《Heretic Doctor Useless Consort》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    On a rainy night.


    In the northern corner of the Sky Harmony Pce of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°Huff, huff¡­¡±


    There were heavy breathing sounds, apanied by the chaotic ups and downs of hurried footsteps. From the source of the sound, a young girl dressed in disheveled clothes frantically rushed forward.


    Behind her was clearly a fat man who looked even more lecherous than Zhu?Bajie


    . He was chasing after the girl, shouting, ¡°Miss Ye! You, f*cking stop right there!¡±


    It looked like this fat man was about to catch up with the girl!


    This caused Ye Qianli, whose body had already reached its limit, to feel despair. ¡°No! No¡­¡± At this moment, not only was her entire body ufortable, but she was alsopletely unable to activate the profound energy within it. Her consciousness was growing increasingly blurry as well, but¡­


    She couldn¡¯t stop!


    She must not¡ªmust not stop!


    Someone wanted to tarnish her reputation as the future crown princess consort, someone wanted to ruin her goddess body¡­ someone wanted to harm her. She couldn¡¯t stop¡ªshe had to escape this ce.


    ¡°Hang in there for a while longer. Younger Cousin will be back soon. Hang in there for a while longer¡­¡± Ye Qianli tried her best to encourage herself. She bit the tip of her tongue again so that the pain would allow her to maintain her consciousness. As a result, her footsteps stabilized and her speed finally increased.


    However, even until Ye Qianli ran to the edge of the northern corner of the imperial pce and reached the precipitous edge along the end of the Sky Harmony Pce¡¯s terrain, no one came to save her.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Miss Ye, you are at the end of your rope.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, the drug has already dispersed throughout your body. You won¡¯t be able to run; neither do you have anywhere to run to.¡±


    ¡°How dare you kick me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ye Qianli, whose mind was already in a state of chaos, could only hear arrogant shouts. However, she was unwilling to ept this! She was unwilling to let her goddess body be destroyed just like this.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    Ye Qianli suddenly let out a sharp scream and threw herself off the edge! She jumped down the precipice in front of her and into the bottomless abyss¡­


    She would rather die than submit! She would rather shatter into pieces than yield.


    ¡­


    The cold patter of rain drizzled onto Ye Qianli¡¯s face, but she felt extremely ufortable all over her body. It was as if thousands of huge ants were crawling all over her body and biting her bit by bit.


    She opened her eyes abruptly. That was a pair of ss-like eyes that sparkled like gemstones. They were very beautiful and yet very cold.


    ¡°What the h*ll?¡± Ye Qianli frowned as she looked up at the pitch-ck sky. She realized that she was actually hanging from a tree on a cliff. However, shouldn¡¯t she be on the ne?


    She was still somewhat dazed when an intense pain surged in her head. She hissed in pain, but she could feel memories¡ªthat did not seem to belong to her¡ªflooding into her mind.


    After a while¡­


    In the memories she had obtained, she ¡®saw¡¯ a young girl who was forced to jump off a cliff. This was because someone wanted to destroy her, to destroy the young girl¡¯s goddess body. In other words, her current ¡®body¡¯.


    Emm¡­


    Her soul seemed to have transmigrated.


    Ye Qianli was known as the legendary doctor of the century¡ªas in ¡®the King of Hell wants people to die at midnight, but God Ye will bring people back to life¡¯! She fought the King of Hell with a silver needle in one hand, battled the grim reapers, and had never lost a single fight! Her soul had transmigrated.


    She transmigrated into the body of a victimized young girl. What a coincidence! They were both called Ye Qianli.


    As for the original Ye Qianli, she was the Eldest Young Lady of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s noble n in the Northern Territory, the Ye n. She was born with a goddess body that belonged to the most perfect type of cultivation physique. She had been chosen as the future queen of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty ever since she was young.


    It was a pity that this nobledy of the dynasty had been clearly schemed against by someone.


    This was because, before the age of 18, someone with the body of a goddess absolutely must not lose her virginity. Otherwise, she would be a useless person whose meridians would bepletely destroyed. However, the original Ye Qianli was drugged with a high concentration of drugs that would render her unconscious.


    However¡­


    ¡°Wait! Where am I supposed to find the antidote on this cliff?¡± Ye Qianli realized that this was a very serious problem! Although she was indeed a genius doctor, the high-tech equipment, needles and medicine that she usually used did not transmigrate with her. What could she do?


    Luckily, her instincts led Ye Qianli to quickly think of something. ¡°In my memory, there¡¯s an ice spring in the Western Pce of the Sky Harmony Pce. Maybe, it can save my life.¡±


    ¡°I have to go there,¡± Ye Qianli thought to herself. She did not want to die just like this. Furthermore, if she died, there would be nothing left. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of her chance to live again? How could she do that?


    Click.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze was calm as she thought about her next course of action. She reached out and corrected her left leg bone, which had been dislocated.


    Crack, crack¡­


    ¡°The kneecaps have been sessfully connected; the ribs are temporarily broken but won¡¯t injure the internal organs¡­¡±


    After a simple and brutal treatment of her severely injured body, Ye Qianli carefully moved from the tree branch to the side of the cliff.


    Based on her initial assessment of this body, she estimated that she would still be able to stay awake for another 20 minutes.


    Besides, 20 minutes was also the maximum time limit for the poison in her body to take effectpletely.


    Within 20 minutes, not only did she have to climb up this cliff, but she also had to go from the Northern Pce to the Western Pce of the imperial pce and find that ice spring. Otherwise, she would definitely die without a doubt.


    ¡°Huu¡ª¡± Ye Qianli let out a long breath before using the sharp point of a tree branch, which she had snapped off, to ruthlessly pierce several acupuncture points on her own body.


    The potential of the human body was instantly stimted by Ye Qianli.


    Then, on the cliff, a white shadow¡ªcutting a sorry figure¡ªimmediately climbed upwards step by step at an unimaginable speed! It didn¡¯t look like someone who had been injured and even poisoned at all.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze remained calm. She concentrated on calcting her time and making every second count in her climb.


    Finally, she climbed to the top of the cliff and entered the Western Pce from the Northern Pce. The strange thing was that there were no guards patrolling the Sky Harmony Pce tonight, no matter whether it was the Northern Pce or Western Pce.


    ¡°Two minutes, thest two minutes¡­¡± Ye Qianli, whose footsteps were already unsteady, barged into the Ice Spring Hall. However, her consciousness was hazy so she did not see the so-called ice spring. She only saw a man¡ªa man who was wrapped in misty clouds like a god.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    The knockout poison in Ye Qianli¡¯s body was like a bomb that had been lit! Every cell in her body was screaming that this person could cure the poison! It was strange¡­


    Plop!


    Ye Qianli was almost out of control! She threw herself over towards him. Even though the situation seemed to be out of control, she still remembered clearly that her divine body could not be destroyed.


    Hence, almost instantly, Ye Qianli used her intuition toe up with apletely new treatment n for herself. She peeled off the man¡¯s clothes and took his hairpin from his head! She used it as a silver needle and stabbed at a few acupuncture points on his body.


    This was not the end¡­


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ye Qianli was so ruthless with her actions! She punctured the man¡¯s 10 fingers roughly and used her unique silver needle technique to force his blood essence out!


    Essence! It was innately hidden in the kidney.


    Blood! It was acquired in the spleen post-natal.


    Thebination of blood essence was the Yin Energy of a man! It was also a type of ¡®natural¡¯ antidote to the poison in her body. However, it had to bebined with her silver needle technique to neutralize the poison in her blood.


    Hence, the blood essence that was taken from a certain man¡¯s body was ¡®absorbed¡¯ by Ye Qianli. She cut open the vein on her wrist by herself and ¡®drew¡¯ the blood essence into her body through the needle.


    Afterward¡­


    There was no afterward.


    At the moment of life and death! The oh-so-nimble Ye Qianli had already ¡®sucked¡¯ 10 drops of a certain man¡¯s blood essence.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    After Ye Qianli finished what she had to do, she felt like she came back to life and sighed. Her voice was like azy cat that had just eaten its fill, containing an indescribable charm and mellowness.


    She sat up and was about to put on her clothes, but when she got a clear view of the man whom she had ¡®finished off¡¯, her movements froze for a moment because of that pair of eyes on him.


    Silver eyes.


    A pair of eyes as bright as the moon shone in his silver eyes. However, it did not seem strange or sinister. Instead, it gave off an elegant and distant charm.


    Apart from this pair of striking silver eyes, his facial features were also extremely outstanding, like they were exquisitely carved from fine jade of the highest quality. Just looking at him made one feel cool andfortable.


    His inky ck eyebrows were like dyed paintings, his nose bridge was high and straight, and his lips were plump and sexy. Especially after being nibbled on by her, they seemed even more beautiful and alluring, simply making one¡¯s heart pound by looking.


    Just based on looks alone, he was undoubtedly a handsome man!


    Look at his figure, too.


    Oh my, how embarrassing!


    Broad shoulders, narrow waist, lean and sexy¡­


    However, just as Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were about to strip him naked and give him another visual ¡®assault¡¯, this man¡ªwho had always been at her mercy¡ªmoved!


    He moved!


    Although his movements were weak, he still managed to move!


    He raised his hand and gathered the clothes that had been pulled off of him, covering up everything lovely in sight. His eyes were also clear and bright, exuding a dark killing intent!


    The darkness in his brightly-lit silver eyes became more and more terrifying. He was like an awakening god¡ªone ruling over everything¡ªand was nning to kill this woman who had sphemed against his elegance and honor with one p.


    Danger!


    Super dangerous!


    Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes lightly and quickly deduced that she had not only sinned against a peerlessly beautiful man¡­ but also a super terrifying man.


    Furthermore¡­!


    Ye Qianli could clearly feel that a terrifying power was rising in this man¡¯s body. Thispletely changed the image of him being weak and easy to ravage.


    Without a doubt, she would definitely die if she waited until he fully recovered.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Ye Qianli realized the danger, her speed increased. It was as if her potential had been stimted once again. She wrapped up her tattered clothes and disappeared in an instant like a little leopard.


    After a while, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was running away¡ªcould clearly feel a terrifying and violent killing intent erupting from far behind.


    Even without thinking, she could tell that it was definitely released from that man.


    Hiss. Ye Qianli¡¯s entire body shivered as she secretly praised herself for running fast. Otherwise, she would probably have been chopped into pieces by now.


    However, thinking about the brutish act that she had done to a certain handsome man, she could understand his anger, too.


    However¡­


    ¡°I was clearly the one at a disadvantage while he was the one who took advantage of a young maiden like me, okay? Who is he trying to scare with such a heavy murderous aura?¡± Ye Qianli muttered unhurriedly, but her speed of escape did not decrease at all. Moreover, her target destination was quite clear.


    Through her body¡¯s memories, Ye Qianli clearly remembered that she originally lived in the Southern Pce of the Clear Wind Pce. However, she was brought to the Northern Pce by her younger female cousin.


    That younger female cousin said that she wanted to see an exotic flower. In the end, they had not seen the exotic flower, but Ye Qianli herself became a poisoned flower and was almost defiled by a fat pig.


    Previously, she did not have the time to think about these things. After all, survival was the main issue at that time. However, now that she thought about it carefully, how had she been poisoned? Why was there no one who could save her wherever she went?


    This was very thought-provoking¡­


    ¡°Younger Cousin?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze turned cold. She had a rough idea of what had happened within her heart.


    She was certain that, before her dear cousin and she left the Southern Pce of the Clear Wind Pce, the tea that her cousin had given her contained a high concentration of aphrodisiac!


    ¡°The smell is indeed very faint. If I hadn¡¯t recalled my memories thoroughly, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it.¡± Ye Qianli smiled in her heart. As she had been in contact with ¡®drugs¡¯ for many years, she had an extremely terrifying ability to identify all kinds of medicinal smells.


    Actually, even if she did not have this ability of identification, upon careful consideration, the original Ye Qianli would be able to sense that all the oddities in this matter were closely rted to this ¡®female cousin¡¯.


    Perhaps it was because the person involved in the matter was confused, or perhaps it was because she was unwilling to believe it. So even till her death, the original Ye Qianli was still hoping that her dear younger cousin would return and save her.


    While she was thinking, Ye Qianli had already returned to the Southern Pce.


    At this moment, the Southern Pce was in an uproar.


    ¡°Aunt! Aunt, there is trouble! Elder Sister is missing. Elder Sister is missing.¡±


    Amidst the chaos, there was an extremely sweet and delicate female voice. It was spreading news of Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯ in a low but clear manner so that everyone knew about it.


    Because of her yelling, the strong fighters in charge of patrolling the Southern Pce quickly surrounded the entire area.


    Everyone in the Southern Pce was forbidden from walking freely. This made it difficult for Ye Qianli, who had returned quietly, to sneak back into thedy¡¯s chamber of the Clear Wind Pce.


    After creating such a hugemotion, even if ¡®Ye Qianli¡¯ was found, it would be impossible to hide the news of her losing her virginity. This was probably the ultimate motive of the ¡®female cousin¡¯ who had made her move.


    Ruining Ye Qianli¡¯s innocence, destroying her reputation¡­ turning her from the most respected youngdy in the dynasty to the most despised piece of trash in the dust. Her intentions were truly sinister.


    Hiding in the darkness, Ye Qianli¡¯s cold gaze swept across the girl in a pink dress, who was running and screaming ¡®in a panic¡¯, as though she was flustered from losing her pir of support.


    She was Ye Qianli¡¯s younger cousin, Su Lianhua.


    Su Lianhua and Ye Qianli were both 16 years old.


    The difference was that Ye Qianli was born with the goddess body and was already able to condense profound energy and be a mystic cultivator. Moreover, because of this, she was going to be betrothed to the crown prince of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    Two yearster, when Ye Qianli turned 18, she would get married to the crown prince. She would be the noble crown princess consort and the future queen of the empire with a stable position.


    As for Su Lianhua, amongst the nobledies in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, her talent was only second to Ye Qianli. She was a peak level nine Mystic Disciple and the second most talented girl in the dynasty.


    ¡°So the motive is to get rid of me, the number one, and rece that position with you?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Su Lianhua indifferently. While she was making guesses in her heart, her gaze was gradually attracted by a middle-aged couple with poised bearings.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying like this? Come over quickly and let Aunt take a look.¡± The woman, who was part of the middle-aged couple, saw that Su Lianhua was weeping horribly and went up tofort her with a pained expression.


    In her memory, this middle-aged beauty was actually Ye Qianli¡¯s mother, Su Qin. However, she had always been very cold to Ye Qianli, so cold that it seemed like Ye Qianli was the child of a mistress and not her biological daughter.


    ¡°So the Northern Pce patrol was gone because Mother also interfered?¡± As Ye Qianli watched the scene unfold to this point, her clear eyes became even colder.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!?¡± At this moment, a dignified male voice shouted towards Ye Qianli¡¯s hiding ce.


    Standing in the darkness, Ye Qianli looked up and met with the eyes of the person who had spoken. Those were a pair of phoenix eyes filled with pride. Even though time had left wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, it did not diminish the pride in his bones.


    He was the son of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Northern Territory King, Ye Fengtian¡ªYe Qianli¡¯s biological father and a man who controlled an army of millions in the Northern Territory.


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s cultivation level was ¡®Mystic King¡¯, and he was one of the top cultivators in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. With his divine sense, being able to detect Ye Qianli was an extremely normal thing.


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Qianli walked out of the darkness and bowed to her imposing father.


    Whoosh!


    However, because of Ye Qianli¡¯s appearance, the crowd erupted into an incredulous uproar.


    ¡°Who is this dirty person? How dare she call the prince father?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The voice sounds like Eldest Young Lady?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, no way? Why is Eldest Young Lady in such a sorry state? How did she¡­¡±


    No one was able to believe that. The person in front of them was dressed in shabby clothes, covered with filth from head to toe, had messy hair, and a face filled with blood and dirt. She looked even worse than a beggar on the street. How could she be the noble and beautiful Young Lady Ye in their memories?


    But¡­


    When Ye Qianli walked out of the shadows step by step and as her steady and upright posture slowly appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, the noble aura revealed under her dirty appearance made everyone present shut up.


    This was the Eldest Young Lady.


    Even though she was covered in filth, the noble aura of a goddess could not be concealed.


    When Ye Fengtian saw his ¡®dirty¡¯ daughter, he immediately frowned in displeasure, and his tone became very stern. ¡°What happened?¡±


    At the same time, Su Qin reprimanded her even more severely. ¡°You¡¯re a dignified eldest daughter of the family! Ady who¡¯s about to get engaged to the crown prince! How did you get yourself into this state? How improper!


    ¡°What about the etiquette, supposed dignity, and ceremonial manners that you¡¯ve learned? Have you forgotten them all?¡±


    Although she was reprimanded, Ye Qianli still looked at her parents calmly. She did not stop walking towards them because of their ¡®cold feelings¡¯.


    Perhaps the Ye Qianli of the past would still be hurt by their cold treatment after suffering a huge grievance, but the Ye Qianli now would not.


    Seeing Ye Qianli like this, Su Qin¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed tightly. A hint of viciousness emerged from the bottom of her eyes. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to continue reprimanding her.


    However, at this moment, Su Lianhua hugged Su Qin¡¯s arm and sobbed softly, ¡°Aunt, please stop scolding Elder Sister. Hurry up and see what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±


    Then, Su Lianhua pounced on Ye Qianli and hugged her tightly. ¡°Eldest Sister! Sister, what happened to you?


    ¡°How did you end up like this? Your clothes are all torn. Boohoo¡­ Did someone bully you? Elder Sister, quickly tell Uncle. He will definitely kill that bastard!¡±


    Hearing that, everyone at the scene gasped in shock.


    Su Qin¡¯s and Ye Fengtian¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.


    It should be obvious that Ye Qianli¡¯s image could easily make people think negatively in the first ce. Now, apanied by Su Lianhua¡¯s ¡®caring words¡¯, it naturally reinforced their negative thoughts.


    Furthermore¡­!


    Many of the guards present were also cultivators. They were shocked to discover that there were no traces of profound energy fluctuationsing from this Young Lady Ye.


    Her cultivation¡­


    Was her cultivation gone?!


    If that was the case, then had she really been sullied? Her goddess body was damaged?! This¡­ This¡­ Heavens!


    The guards who realized this point all turned pale. If this was true, then they, who didn¡¯t protect Eldest Young Lady Ye well, would be severely punished¡ªspanning three generations of their ns!


    The eldest daughter of the Ye n was definitely going to be the crown princess consort of the dynasty! In addition to her extremely noble status, she was the only descendant of the Ye n in the Northern Territory! The beloved daughter of the Northern Territory King¡¯s heir. Oh, God¡­


    At the thought of this, the guards all broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, the sky was just as cold as the falling rain.


    ¡°What did Younger Sister Hua say?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s puzzled voice rang out clearly at this moment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we in the same boat? You told me to eat the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower. You said that, although eating it will cause me temporary pain, my cultivation base will increase by 30 percent after a day?


    ¡°I was rolling around on the floor in pain after eating it. I didn¡¯t see you after I woke up. How could youe back without waiting for me to wake up?¡±


    Ye Qianli sounded puzzled, and she looked at Su Lianhua in utmost confusion.


    ¡°Tian Yu Night Queen Flower?!¡±


    When the entire crowd heard that, they all eximed in unison!


    The Tian Yu Night Queen was a divine flower of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. It was extremely poisonous, and ordinary people would die instantly if they consumed it. However, it was rumored that strong cultivators could control the poison of the flower and could even refine it to strengthen their cultivation. It was one of the rare treasures in the Sky Harmony Pce.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat it?¡±


    Ye Qianli lightly blinked her ss-like eyes and asked Su Lianhua with an innocent gaze.


    Hence, everyone¡¯s gazes were all fixed on Su Lianhua!


    ¡°Young Lady actually let Eldest Young Lady consume Tian Yu Night Queen?¡±


    ¡°Why would she do that?¡±


    ¡°Does she not know¡­?¡±


    Everyone started discussing in disbelief.


    ¡°All of you, shut up! Li¡¯er, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Su Qin¡¯s voice reprimanded sternly.


    As the princess consort of the Northern Territory King¡¯s heir, Su Qin¡¯s words were naturally very imposing. After being shouted at by her, everyone was silent like cicadas in the winter and did not dare to make any otherments.


    ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Younger Sister Hua invited me to watch the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower tonight from seven to nine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, before I left, Younger Sister Hua even gave me a cup of tea to drink. I was too anxious at that time and even scalded my mouth after drinking it. Younger Sister Hua even used her handkerchief to wipe my mouth. The servants were also present at that time! I didn¡¯t forget that.¡±


    After Ye Qianli finished speaking solemnly, a pink handkerchief had already appeared in her hand, and she shook it.


    Su Lianhua¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale because what Ye Qianli said was the truth. Su Lianhua had yet to take care of the handkerchief.


    Ye Qianli smiled as she admired the change in Su Lianhua¡¯s expression. Her clear, shimmering eyes conveyed a message: ¡®Younger Cousin, your time of death is here.¡¯


    What she, Ye Qianli, was best at¡ªbesides saving lives¡ªwas also killing without spilling blood!


    However, at the same time¡­!


    ¡°His Highness, the Crown Prince, has arrived!¡±


    Outside the Southern Pce, a loud and clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched. Her sensitive nerves allowed her to faintly sense a wave of killing intent rushing towards her!?


    As a result, her gazended on the Southern Pce¡¯s main entrance. Then, she saw a familiar face, one she had only seen once before actually. It was the face of that peerless beauty!


    It was him?!

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    At the same time¡­!


    This man¡¯s dark eyes honed in on Ye Qianli urately!


    In that instant, Ye Qianli felt as if she was watching erupting sunspots. There was a super terrifying maic field that was about to suck in her heart and soul.


    Dong dong!


    Ye Qianli could clearly hear her own heart racing from the fright that she had given herself. She even found it somewhat difficult to breathe. She felt that something was extremely wrong.


    The look in this man¡¯s eyes was so scary! She felt that it was a bit hard to withstand his gaze¡­


    ¡°His Highness, the Crown Prince, may you live for a thousand years.¡±


    Fortunately, at that moment, everyone in the Southern Pce began to kowtow in unison.


    Ye Qianli lowered her eyes and imitated the crowd without leaving a trace. She made a proper bow.


    Prince¡­


    Crown Prince!


    Uh¡­


    Must she be so ¡®urate¡¯? The man she ¡®slept¡¯ with happened to be the man who was going to be engaged to her? Who also happened to be the crown prince of the dynasty? This¡­ This piece of sh*t luck¡­


    ¡°His Highness, the Crown Prince! His Highness, the Crown Prince actually came here?! Am I dreaming?!¡±


    ¡°My god¡­ In thest ten thousand years of our dynasty, His Highness is the only Master Deity who has received the recognition of the Vermilion Bird Temple, Deity¡­ He is a deity! Ahhh¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m having trouble breathing. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up, everyone! His Highness is here!¡±


    Swish!


    At this moment, everyone in the hall was extremely excited because of his arrival, but when this crown prince stepped into the Southern Pce¡¯s entrance, the entire hall instantly fell silent!


    It was as if the discussions just now were all ghostly voices and did not exist at all.


    That¡¯s right.


    The Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince, Rong Mo, was not only the crown prince. He was also the only person¡ªin thest ten thousand years¡ªto have opened the Vermilion Bird Temple and obtained the Vermilion Bird God¡¯s recognition. Possessing the rights of a Master Deity, he was the disciple of the Vermilion Bird.


    However, such a god-like figure was recklessly ¡®vited¡¯ by Ye Qianli just now.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡± Inwardly, she wanted to say that she seemed to have hit the jackpot.


    However, before Ye Qianli could secretly rejoice, she felt a certain deity¡¯s gaze that waspletely intent on tearing her apart. It made her heart beat rapidly.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down. You have an alibi. You were with a sc*mbag younger cousin back then¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli tried to brainwash herself over and over. She quickly thought of how she could deal with the situation once the other party made things difficult for her.


    Ye Qianli understood that, no matter what, she had to get rid of the ¡®suspicion¡¯ of her sleeping with him! She definitely could not let him get hold of any evidence that it was her, or else she would definitely die immediately.


    ¡­


    Because of Rong Mo¡¯s arrival, Ye Fengtian had no time to care about the original mess. He eagerly went up to wee this Deity-ss Crown Prince.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Granny Nan¡ªwho was beside Su Qin and had obviously been instructed by Su Qin¡ªwas secretly bringing the ¡®dirty¡¯ Ye Qianli away from the side.


    Ye Qianli was extremely willing and naturally cooperated with her. Just as she was about to be sessfully brought into a side pce hall¡­!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was also in her throat. She took a step forward and was about to throw herself into the side hall. After all, although she had a million excuses to deal with the impending trouble¡­


    If she could go back and ¡®wipe out all traces¡¯ first and make more preparations, that would be even more perfect! However¡­ Her imagination was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    Just as Ye Qianli stepped into the side hall with one foot and was about to dodge inside! The moment before she escaped¡ª


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    A distant, clear, and cold voice froze everyone¡¯s movements, including Ye Fengtian¡¯s words of pleasantries.


    Of course, it also froze Ye Qianli who wanted to run into the side chamber without any care. She did not dare to take another step at all because she could clearly sense that as long as she dared to move¡­


    The owner of that gaze fixed at the back of her head could let her get acquainted with the King of Hell¡­


    ¡°You, turn around.¡±


    Rong Mo said those words to the back of Ye Qianli¡¯s head in an indisputable tone.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    She wanted to pretend that she couldn¡¯t hear anything and run away with Granny Nan, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t. After all, if she ran away, wouldn¡¯t that be a definite show of guilt?


    Since she could not escape, Ye Qianli could only turn her head back without hesitation. She bravely and openly walked forward, bowed towards Rong Mo solemnly, and then said, ¡°Ye Qianli pays her respects to Your Highness, the Crown Prince. May Your Highness live for a thousand years.¡±


    This bow of hers was neither humble nor arrogant. She was neither embarrassed by how filthy she was nor fearful of being caught.


    That calm and magnanimous attitude caused Rong Mo¡¯s astute eyes to narrow slightly.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Fengtian¡ªwho saw that things were not going well¡ªmanaged to resist Rong Mo¡¯s aura and coughed lightly. ¡°We¡¯ve made a fool of ourselves in front of the crown prince. My daughter has just met with an ident. Your Highness, please allow her to go and freshen up so that she doesn¡¯t sully your eyes. How about it?¡±


    Even though he was the heir of the Northern Territory¡ªwho controlled an army of a million soldiers, Ye Fengtian did not dare to overstep his boundaries when facing the Crown Prince and his future son-inw.


    ¡°Oh? Where did Miss Ye go? What ident did she encounter?¡± Unexpectedly, Rong Mo took the opportunity to stare at Ye Qianli as he asked. The killing intent in his ink-ck eyes was about to devour and annihte the person he was staring at!


    But¡­


    Good question!


    The corners of Ye Qianli¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and she immediately replied in a dignified manner, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness. I went to the Northern Pce earlier, and there was an incident of being poisoned by Tian Yu Night Queen Flower.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s gazes to fall onto Su Lianhua once more.


    No one had forgotten that Ye Qianli had said earlier, that Su Lianhua was the one who had made her eat the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower.


    At this moment, Su Lianhua was clearly looking at Rong Mo in a daze. There was an obvious look of infatuation in her eyes. Now that everyone was suddenly paying attention to her, she panicked. ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Younger Sister Hua, were you so frightened when you saw how much pain I was in, that you didn¡¯t even dare to swallow the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower anymore? Were you also afraid of being punished by Father, so you left me behind and came back in a panic?¡± Ye Qianli acted as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Su Lianhua¡¯s panic, and she even revealed an expression of sudden realization as she held up one side of the handkerchief and asked seriously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­ I¡­¡± Su Lianhua wanted to defend herself, but no matter how eloquent she was, she did not dare to say anything since Ye Qianli had the evidence.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    She had already intimately stepped forward to hold Su Lianhua¡¯s hand. She said very dly and naively, ¡°Younger Sister Hua, you¡¯re really quick-witted. That Tian Yu Night Queen Flower is really poisonous. Even with my physique, I couldn¡¯t take it. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t swallow it! Compared to the so-called top-notch cultivators, we¡¯re really too inferior. We can¡¯tpare at all. We can¡¯t handle the poison from that flower.¡±


    ¡°However, Younger Sister Hua, when you saw that I was already poisoned, why didn¡¯t you get someone toe save me? How could you leave me behind? Do you know that I was almost poisoned to death! I almost couldn¡¯t see my parents or you anymore?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken¡­!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Then, many people revealed strange expressions as they stared at Su Lianhua doubtfully. It was as though they were looking at a suspect.


    Only Rong Mo did not look at Su Lianhua. To be exact, he had not looked at anyone else since he entered the hall. All of his attention was on Ye Qianli.


    Those who did not know better would think that he was interested in his fianc¨¦e. Those who knew better¡ªlike Ye Qianli herself¡ªonly wanted to turn around and dig his eyes out because she felt wholly ufortable under his gaze! She felt ufortable all over as if she was being scrutinized from above.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sister.¡± At this moment, Su Lianhua¡ªwho had been rendered speechless by Ye Qianli¡¯s¡¯ naive ¡®questioning¡¯¡ªsuddenly started to apologize with tears streaming down her face. Not only that!


    Plop!


    Su Lianhua even knelt down in front of Ye Qianli in an instant and cried, ¡°Elder Sister, I¡¯ve let you down. I was really frightened at that time. I didn¡¯t follow our agreement to ingest the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower. Then, I¡­ I¡­ ran back¡­¡±


    ¡°I wanted to get Uncle and Aunt to save you. I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sister. Luckily, you survived and came back. I¡¯m sorry, Elder Sister¡­¡±


    It had to be said that Su Lianhua¡¯s IQ was still very high. In a moment of desperation, she could stillpletely follow Ye Qianli¡¯s words and defend herself. As she came up with excuses, she even knelt down and hugged Ye Qianli¡¯s legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Su Lianhua was already in tears within moments. She even ¡®unconsciously¡¯ tugged at the handkerchief in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand.


    She was probably trying to destroy the evidence. After all, she still did not know that her silly older cousin¡ªwho had been framed by her¡ªalready knew everything.


    However¡­


    ¡°Alright, Hua¡¯er, quickly get up. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s Li¡¯er herself who¡¯s too ignorant. Why are both of you so foolish as to actually ingest the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower? Is that flower so easy to swallow? Do you think that cultivation is so easy to increase? Naive.¡±


    ¡°Both of you, get up quickly and go freshen up. Young maidens should abstain fromck of manners the most. Fortunately, His Highness, the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t mind. Hurry up and leave.¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could respond, Su Qin had already turned big problems into small ones and small problems into none at all with her lectures as a mother. She gestured to Granny Nan to take them away quickly.


    ¡°Yes, Aunt. Hua¡¯er will leave now.¡± When Su Lianhua heard that, she hurriedly stood up and held onto Ye Qianli tightly. Although she appeared obedient on the surface, she was actually using a lot of strength to drag Ye Qianli away.


    She was afraid. She was afraid that this silly cousin of hers would say something ¡®preposterous¡¯ to ruin her again and cause her to lose her manners in front of the honorable crown prince again.


    But¡­!


    How could Ye Qianli possibly let her seed? Under Su Lianhua¡¯s horrified gaze, she pulled the handkerchief out of thetter¡¯s hand!


    She raised her hand and said to Su Qin, ¡°Mother, then¡­ When Younger Sister Hua brought me a cup of tea with a high concentration of aphrodisiac, do you still think that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong?


    ¡°Mother, do you know what I just experienced? I was really almost raped by a dirty man. I jumped off a cliff because of that and came back with such a disheveled appearance.¡±


    ¡°Someone wants to harm me, someone wants to ruin me. As the daughter of the Northern Territory King¡¯s heir, I¡¯ve been humiliated like this. Are you really going to ignore it and let me fend for myself?¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Ye Qianli said those words, not only did Su Lianhua¡¯s face¡ªthe culprit¡ªturn pale, but Su Qin¡¯s and Ye Fengtian¡¯s expressions also turned extremely ugly.


    Of course, the one with the ugliest expression was Rong Mo! The veins on his temples were even throbbing. This was a sign of his extreme anger.


    However¡ª


    ¡°If the heavens hadn¡¯t taken pity on me and allowed me to be caught on a branch when I jumped off the cliff, I would¡¯ve been dead by now. When I was on the cliff, if I hadn¡¯t suddenly remembered that Grandfather had given me a pill that was said to be able to cure a hundred poisons, I would¡¯ve already died from poison by now.¡±


    ¡°Mother, do you still think that Younger Sister Hua didn¡¯t do anything wrong? That I¡¯m the one in the wrong? Because I was too stupid and didn¡¯t guard against others so I deserve it?¡±


    Plop. As Ye Qianli¡¯s interrogation stopped, Su Lianhua¡ªwho was supporting her¡ªknelt down again. However, this time, she did not kneel on her own ord. Instead, she was so frightened that her legs went soft, and she knelt down naturally.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Lianhua wanted to defend herself.


    ¡°I used this handkerchief to wipe my mouth. I believe there are still remnants of tea on it. I can check with the imperial physician to see if there are any problems with the tea stains.¡± Ye Qianli did not give Su Lianhua a chance to say anything else.


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly looked at Rong Mo¡ªwho had been staring at her¡ªand knelt on one knee. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°As the chosen Crown Princess Consort, I, Ye Qianli, was unable to protect myself well and caused the royal family of the dynasty to be deceived. I feel that I am not worthy to be the crown princess consort. Crown Prince, please make a clear judgment.¡±


    Rong Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Li¡¯er, you¡­¡± At the same time, Ye Fengtian hurriedly wanted to speak up. He was not stupid! He naturally heard that Ye Qianli¡¯s words implied that she was not going to be the crown princess consort. How could this be?! This was their Ye n¡¯s glory.


    Pa!


    Before Ye Fengtian could finish speaking, Su Qin had already stepped forward to give Su Lianhua a p. She questioned coldly, ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡±


    Su Lianhua: ¡°¡­¡± She had be foolish from the strike. She felt that it was really over this time. Even her aunt who loved her the most had criticized her. What else could she do?


    ¡°How can you let your older sister drink the poisonous tea? Although you¡¯re not an apothecary, you¡¯re still a cultivator. How can you not tell what¡¯s right or wrong?


    ¡°Men! Capture all the servants serving the Eldest Young Lady in Clear Wind Pce and find out who the culprit is. I want to see who dares to plot against the Ye n of the Northern Territory with such a nasty scheme.¡±


    Su Qin¡¯s harsh words seemed to be swift and decisive, but she had removed the suspicion on Su Lianhua at the first moment. This not only stunned Su Lianhua.


    Even Ye Qianli did not expect that Su Qin, Ye Qianli¡¯s mother, would not protect her orfort her at this time. Instead, she cleared her niece¡¯s name at the first minute.


    Crack¡­


    Ye Qianli could clearly hear that something in the depths of her heart had shattered. It was the original Ye Qianli¡¯s heart that had been shattered into pieces by this mother of hers.


    ¡°Granny Nan, bring Li¡¯er away first and then quickly invite the imperial physicians over. Li¡¯er, you too. Such a major incident happened, and you also didn¡¯t even make a sound when you came back. You even med it all on your cousin, and now, you¡¯re using your mother, me? Forget it, forget it. On ount of you being frightened, Mother won¡¯t bicker with you. In the future, I¡¯ll just teach you how to conduct yourself in the ways of the world. You can go leave with Granny Nan first.¡±


    Su Qin, who had just cleared Su Lianhua¡¯s name, still couldn¡¯t give up criticizing Ye Qianli. She put on the facade of a strict mother, and Ye Qianli could not help but snort inughter.


    ¡°You, what kind of attitude is this? You¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction was obviously not liked by Su Qin. She immediately wanted to lecture her again.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ye Fengtian, who had been interrupted time and time again, felt so embarrassed that he hurriedly cut off her words.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Rong Mo suddenly stood up and then¡ª

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    He suddenly approached Ye Qianli. Although he did not walk very fast, everyone present¡ªincluding Ye Fengtian¡ªsubconsciously did not dare to disturb him. The others became even more silent.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli did not dare to utter another word either. She did not even dare to look up. She did not dare to make eye contact with this handsome man who had suddenly approached her, even if she felt that she was acting magnanimous.


    It was not because of anything else, but because with every step he took, there was an intense chilling intent! It pressed down on her as if it wanted to freeze her! Freeze her to death!


    Even though she had been through hundreds of battles and had a strong mental fortitude, she almost fell to her knees and trembled under his icy cold aura, ultra frosty and pressurizing like the South Pole.


    So cold!


    It was so cold that Ye Qianli almost could not breathe. However, this person had already stopped in his tracks. The cold and oppressive aura around him also retracted. Then! Before she could react, her chin was held in ce by two cold fingers, and she was forced to look up.


    The next moment, she met that pair of dark and maic eyes.


    Buzz!


    In that instant, Ye Qianli felt as if her soul had been sucked out because of this pair of eyes, and her mind almost couldn¡¯t think clearly.


    ¡°!¡±


    Cold sweat instantly broke out on Ye Qianli¡¯s dirty forehead. Her pair of clear eyes also instinctively turned cold because of this, concealing the special characteristics under her new appearance. At this moment, it was as if theplete truth was going to pour forth.


    Boom!


    However, at this critical juncture, she suddenly restrained her true colors that had nearlye out, leaving only fear and confusion¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    At the same time, Rong Mo¡ªwho was leaning over and grabbing her chin like he was a sort of god¡ªhad a sh of suspicion in his eyes. Hence, he did not let go and continued examining his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯ in front of him.


    ¡°Cough, Crown¡­¡±


    When Ye Fengtian saw this, he was suddenly shocked into a realization that¡ªeven as a Mystic King¡ªhe had actually been captivated by the aura of the crown prince. Inevitably, this made him feel ashamed and angry at the same time. In a bid to prove himself, he cleared his throat and opened his mouth.


    Yet¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    However, Rong Mo suddenly closed in on Ye Qianli under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Thetter felt an omnipresent cold aura that abruptly invaded her breath. There seemed to be a faint, clean, and icy scent lingering within it.


    It was very clear, very cold, and very clean. It wasforting to smell it. At least, she liked this wisp of smell. It was as if she werepletely wrapped in a clean, huge, and heavy snowfall. It calmed her.


    This caused her beautiful ss-like eyes to inadvertently reveal a satisfied andnguid feeling of enjoyment. This kind of behaviour from her instantly caused Rong Mo¡ªwho was originally approaching her with a calm aura¡ªto snort coldly all of a sudden.


    And then¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on, Rong Mo had already ¡®thrown¡¯ her jaw away. Yes! He had thrown it away as though he was throwing away something very much taboo. Then¡­


    ¡°It seems that Crown Prince Ye has some family matters to attend to. This Crown Prince, I, didn¡¯te at the right time. Farewell.¡± Rong Mo stood up straight and said indifferently. He didn¡¯t even give a nce to Ye Qianli or anyone else in the hall as he walked out of the main hall.


    ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian looked at him and instinctively wanted to stop him and exin. He did indeed make a move, but he had just taken a step forward when he was pulled aside by someone before he could reach Rong Mo.


    ¡°Crown Prince Ye, aren¡¯t you going to send His Highness the Crown Prince off?¡± The person holding onto Ye Fengtian was a court eunuch, the only one who could follow Rong Mo around. He was the chief steward of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Yan Nanfei.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s intuition told him that he had to exin. Judging from this crown prince¡¯s behavior, it was very likely that he was dissatisfied with his daughter and with this trip! How could he not exin properly?


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Yan Nanfei urged with a headache. Others might not know, but as someone observant, he was clearly aware that the crown prince he served was on the verge of exploding with anger.


    If not in consideration for the Ye n¡¯s power and the legendary Northern Territory King who was guarding the Northern Territory, this willful crown prince of a young master might have ¡®messed around¡¯.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know why exactly the esteemed Crown Prince was so angry!


    After all, the Crown Prince came to Southern Pce in a rage. He wasn¡¯t angry because of the mess here. It should be that this bunch of people from the Ye n had gotten into the crossfire, that¡¯s all.


    The crown prince gave Ye Fengtian some face this time and didn¡¯t even lose his temper on the spot. However, what was wrong with this Prince Ye? He was already so old, but he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit observant. The crown prince had already let him off, but this guy still wanted to go up to him. Was he courting death?


    F*ck!


    Even if he wanted to die, this wasn¡¯t the time. Couldn¡¯t he look for some time when Yan Nanfei wasn¡¯t around? Otherwise, the emperor and thew-enforcement officers would definitely not look for trouble with the crown prince, but they would all look for trouble with him! Sob, sob¡­


    It was not easy to be the crown prince¡¯s chief steward¡­ Sob¡­


    ¡°I bid you a respectful farewell, Your Highness.¡±


    And just as Yan Nanfei and Ye Fengtian were engaged in a tug-of-war, Ye Qianli had already sent him off politely with a clear voice. This caused Yan Nanfei to almost end up with tears streaming down his face. He was extremely moved as he looked towards her. If he could give her a ¡®like¡¯, he would probably give her a hundred ¡®likes¡¯.


    However, the moment Ye Qianli said her farewell, Rong Mo¡ªwho had already reached the entrance of the hall¡ªsuddenly stopped in his tracks. This made Yan Nanfei¡¯s heart almost jump out of his throat.


    ¡°I bid you a respectful farewell, Your Highness.¡±


    Su Lianhua, on the other hand, was trying to tter him at this moment. However, to Ye Qianli, it was definitely a godsend for sending him off. Because the moment she said that, Su Qin immediately spoke up, and Ye Fengtian had no choice but to follow suit.


    Thus, everyone in the hall respectfully sent Rong Mo off. This made Ye Qianli secretly heave a sigh of relief. Especially after Rong Mo strode out, her heart was even more at ease.


    Tch, tch¡­


    This stunning young man¡¯s aura was really f*cking strong. Indeed, one must be careful when sleeping with others. If she had known earlier, she would have forced herself to look for that fat pig¡­ and that¡¯s it.


    Oh, no, no. She still couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. Just imagining it made her feel like puking.


    Therefore, even though her life was in danger, sleeping with a beautiful man was still morefortable to her state of mind. The saying thatscivious activities could lead to bitter consequences was too true indeed.


    Da, da, da¡­


    At the same time, Yan Nanfei was already taking small steps to catch up with his young master. He was in an exceptionally good mood as he felt that he had escaped a cmity.


    Unfortunately, he was only happy for a short while¡­


    ¡°Tian Yi, lock down the Southern Pce.¡± Rong Mo, who had walked out of Clear Wind Pce, gave an order. A team of iron-blooded guards immediately appeared like ghosts and spread out to seal all the exits of the Southern Pce.


    Yan Nanfei: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to not causing trouble?


    ¡°Yan Nanfei, take my¡ªthe crown prince¡¯s¡ªemblem and invite Elder Doctor Jiang toe and investigate. Find the true culprit plotting against the Ye n¡¯s bloodline within two hours and report it to me immediately,¡± Rong Mo ordered again.


    ¡°This¡­ Crown Prince, didn¡¯t you say that this is¡­¡± Yan Nanfei wanted to say that this was a family matter, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to interfere. However, when Rong Mo nced over, he immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest. ¡°Yes!¡±


    What a joke. If the emperor and thew-enforcement officers were to interrogate him, it would only take a lot of brainpower to exin his actions. If the crown prince was unhappy, the oue would definitely be very ¡®exciting¡¯.


    Forget it, he could only offend the Ye n¡­ It was such a pity for that little youngdy; she was so quick-witted and observant. To be interrogated like this without restraint, even if her innocence wasn¡¯t ruined, her reputation wouldn¡¯t be good anymore.


    Was the Crown Prince looking down on his fianc¨¦e and determined to ruin the engagement?

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Within the main hall of the Southern Pce.


    ¡°How dare he?¡± Ye Fengtian, who already knew that he was underplete house arrest, growled with a face as ck as the bottom of a pot. It was even darker than Judge Bao¡¯s?face


    .


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Even if he overturns the heavens, the emperor won¡¯t do anything to him. Even thew enforcement officers will simply turn a blind eye to it,¡± Su Qin replied.


    ¡°Compared to this, what¡¯s wrong with you, Li¡¯er? Are you short-sighted or brainless? You couldn¡¯t say those words to us in private. Instead, you had to say it in front of the crown prince.¡± Su Qin even pointed the spearhead at Ye Qianli.


    Hearing that, Ye Fengtian also looked at Ye Qianli with a dark face, his eyes filled with obvious dissatisfaction. ¡°Li¡¯er, what you said and did today is seriously absurd.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli had yet to freshen up. Due to the sudden arrest, she was dragged in front of her parents to be interrogated. While her parents looked on at her with all the dirt and traces of blood on her body, they did not feel anything was inappropriate at all.


    Just now, it was fine because the situation didn¡¯t allow her to leave. After all, the crown prince had not allowed her to leave. What about now? She still wasn¡¯t allowed to leave, so that she could wash up or treat her injuries. Neither did she receive any concern nor constion.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, don¡¯t me Elder Sister. She¡­ She¡¯s already feeling bad enough. It¡¯s understandable that she would do something that isn¡¯t proper.¡± At this moment, Su Lianhua¡ªwho was also present¡ªimmediately defended Ye Qianli timidly.


    When Su Qin saw this, she red at Ye Qianli bitterly indeed. ¡°Look, Hua¡¯er is still the sensible one. You resent her so much, and yet she¡¯s still so considerate towards you. If you¡¯re an ounce as good as Hua¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡±


    Yes, it had always been like this. Every time they did something, it was Su Lianhua who was obedient while Ye Qianli was that ignorant fool who made her seem better.


    ¡°Enough. Li¡¯er is a little insensible, but Hua¡¯er really did do wrong this time. Where¡¯s Granny Nan? Did you find out where that poisoned tea came from? How did it get sent into Li¡¯er¡¯s mouth?¡± Ye Fengtian said.


    When Su Lianhua heard this, her face clearly turned pale. However, Su Qin quickly pulled her into her embrace tofort her. Su Qin even looked at Ye Fengtian in askance and said, ¡°Why? Could it be that you¡¯re like Li¡¯er, thinking that Hua¡¯er was the one who did it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian didn¡¯t say anything. In reality, he did carry a trace of agreement. After all, logically speaking, it was impossible for a bad person to enter the Southern Pce where he was at. Therefore, the person could only be a traitor.


    ¡°Ye Fengtian, what do you mean?¡± Su Qin¡¯s expression changed when she saw that he stayed silent.


    ¡°Father¡¯s opinion is very simple. Younger Sister Hua is also a suspect because no outsider can enter the Clear Wind Pce andmit crimes under Father¡¯s divine sense. That means that anyone who has served me or touched this cup of tea is a suspect, especially Younger Sister Hua.¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to drink tea at that time. She kept persuading me to drink it. All the servants present at the scene can testify. I just want to ask Younger Cousin Hua, why? Also, not only wasn¡¯t she satisfied with making me drink poison, but she even made me consume the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower. Then, she abandoned me¡ªwho had been poisoned¡ªand ran away. Why?¡± Ye Qianli continued.


    The questions she asked were like sharp needles piercing into Su Lianhua¡¯s heart. However, it was not over yet. Ye Qianli suddenly stared at Su Lianhua and questioned her word by word, ¡°Is there poison in this tea? Was it actually you? Or¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Su Qin interrupted her protectively. However, she was not protecting her biological daughter, Ye Qianli, but Su Lianhua. This was simply iprehensible to anyone else.


    However, such a situation had always been happening in the Ye family. As such, Ye Fengtian was very used to it and did not feel that there was anything wrong. He only frowned slightly because of Ye Qianli¡¯s questioning, as if he was thinking deeply.


    ¡°Why should I shut up? Mother, did I ask the wrong questions? Father, have you never thought about who would benefit the most if something happened to my goddess body? My engagement with the crown prince would be canceled. Then, other than Younger Cousin Hua, who else would get to marry the crown prince in this dynasty?¡±


    Pa!


    Ye Qianli was asking questions one after another when a p suddenly whipped down from in front of her! It was a very heavy and ruthless p, and this p was from Su Qin. She had used her profound energy in her p.


    ¡°!¡±


    The p was about tond on Ye Qianli¡¯s face! In the midst of the chaos, no one could see what was going on, but when the pnded, the person who received it became Su Lianhua.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Su Lianhua¡ªwho was caught off-guard¡ªnot only spat out a mouthful of blood, but she also fell to the ground, seeing stars. Her beautiful face was also swollen.


    Compared to that mock p from before, this was a real p. The previous p in the main hall only made Su Lianhua¡¯s face turn red. Right now though, it was truly swollen, and two of her teeth fell out¡­


    ¡°Mother, this is thest time I will call you Mother. Su Lianhua¡­ She is your real daughter. I was picked up from the streets, right?¡± Ye Qianli nced at the stunned Su Lianhua and spoke calmly to Su Qin.


    At this point, in her heart, this Su Qin was just Su Qin. She was not a mother and had nothing to do with the owner of this body.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Qin was originally a little confused, too. She could not understand why her p that was aimed at her daughter, Ye Qianli,nded on her niece instead.


    However, even though she was stunned, when she met Ye Qianli¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes; an indescribable fire rose in her heart. As a result, her beautiful face became a little distorted as she red at the evil daughter in front of her and shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡± Of course, Ye Qianli would not kneel. She even turned around and walked out of the house after saying those three words. She did not even look at her mother or her father.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Qin was furious.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, stop right there.¡± Ye Fengtian was also angered.


    ¡°Father, now is not the time to interrogate me¡ªYe Qianli. You should think about how to deal with the crown prince. He seems to have been angered by something else and intends to use our Ye family as a punching bag,¡± Ye Qianli replied indifferently. She did not slow down at all as she walked out.


    Ye Fengtian was stunned!


    While he was still in a daze, Ye Qianli had already opened the door. However, at this moment, she felt a strong gust of wind from behind sweep towards her back.


    This force undoubtedly came from Su Qin. She had already stood up. ¡°You evil girl, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to teach you manners today.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Jiang has just arrived¡ª¡± At the same time, Yan Nanfei happened to bring Doctor Jiang into the Southern Pce. As soon as he lifted his head, he saw the disheveled Ye Qianli rushing towards him.


    ¡°Eunuch Yan, my mother is going to beat me to death. Save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Qianli ran in front of Yan Nanfei and spat out a mouthful of blood. Yan Nanfei was so shocked that he instinctively held onto her.


    Then, Yan Nanfei saw this noble daughter of the Ye n¡ªwho was ¡®despised¡¯ by the crown prince¡ªroll her eyes indecently and faint¡­


    ¡°Princess Consort Ye is so impressive. You actually dare to shout and kill the future crown princess consort.¡± Before Ye Qianli rolled her eyes and pretended to pass out, she heard Yan Nanfei¡¯s sharp eunuch voice reprimand Su Qin very sternly.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s wrist was grabbed by someone. A strange power instantly spread through her limbs and bones, making her feel like she had nowhere to hide.


    This was bad!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    At this moment, Ye Qianli had a very strong intuition that her body would not be able to hide anything under this thread of power. No wonder¡­


    No wonder that guy left so quickly. He was waiting for her here. This so-called Doctor Jiang had an ability that she couldn¡¯t understand.


    Hence, the fact that she had actually relied on a man to cure her poison would probably be detected immediately! This kind of knowledge made Ye Qianli feel a sense of powerlessness like the idiom ¡®the way of the Heaven is fair, but the guilty will not escape¡¯.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    However, right at this moment, when Ye Qianli was already at her wits¡¯ end, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her right eye! Then¡­ There was no ¡®then¡¯. Because under this piercing pain, she actually faintedpletely and lost consciousness.


    ¡­


    Two hourster, in the Western Pce¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Doctor Jiang, Yan Nanfei, and Tian Yi¡¯s report, Rong Mo fell silent. His silence caused the three people, who had finished reporting, to feel extremely nervous.


    Especially Yan Nanfei who was adept at figuring out his master¡¯s thoughts. He was certain that the crown prince was extremely unhappy!


    However, this was also very understandable. No matter how much the crown prince didn¡¯t like that youngdy, she was still the cut and dried chosen crown princess consort. Being bullied like this really made people too angry.


    What was worse was that, even though all the evidence pointed to that vicious Su n¡¯s daughter, Princess Consort Ye actually protected her niece and killed all the servants in Clear Wind Pce!


    That¡¯s great. The crown prince was handling this matter, and someone actually dared to y a cheap trick. Yan Nanfei felt that this Princess Consort Ye was really a retard.


    ¡°Yan Nanfei, send Elder Jiang back to the Imperial Hospital.¡± Fortunately, the silence did notst long before Rong Mo spoke. As if he was granted amnesty, Yan Nanfei immediately felt relieved and quickly pulled Doctor Jiang away.


    As for Tian Yi¡ªwho had allowed someone else to kill the servants in Clear Wind Pce when it was under his watch, Yan Nanfei expressed that he couldn¡¯t help even if he wanted to. This punishment was inevitable.


    Tian Yi himself knew this as well. Hence, after he reported the matter, he had been kneeling and waiting for his punishment. He did not have any quibble, even though he could not understand why a mother would let her own daughter suffer so much injustice just to protect a niece.


    That poor biological daughter was still unconscious and did not know anything. She probably would not know the truth even after she woke up.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°From now on, you will be stripped of your role asmander of the Celestial Cavalry. Go to the Southern Barracks. If you do not achieve a hundred thousand battle merits, you will not return,¡± Rong Mo said softly as he looked out of the window calmly.


    Upon hearing that, Tian Yi¡¯s expression changed several times. That was because in the Southern Barracks¡­ Even he might not be able to return from there at any time, let alone build a hundred thousand battle merits.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± However, Tian Yi did not have a single word ofint. As themander of the Celestial Cavalry, he had indeedmitted an unforgivable mistake today.


    If it was a matter of the state, his negligence would not be enough to salvage the situation, even if he died a hundred times. It was already his greatest blessing that His Highness, the Crown Prince, did not execute him.


    After Tian Yi removed his armor and left, Rong Mo was the only one left in the hall. He sat with his back facing the light, and the morning sun was about to shine into the ce. It was so warm and gentle, but it could not disperse the coldness that lingered around him. It was an icy cold that seemed like it would not melt, even after ten thousand years.


    After a moment, he suddenly stood up. He looked up at the Southern Pce, where Ye Qianli was, and then disappeared without a trace. No one knew where he went.


    Ye Qianli, who was unconscious in the Southern Pce, had no idea that it was already two dayster when she woke up.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli woke up, she reached out to cover her left eye and used her right eye to look at the interesting and appealing ceiling in front of her. After confirming that her right eye was not blind, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Qianli covered her left eye and then her right eye. After observation, she realized that her right eye was clearly seeing clearer than her left eye? Could it be that her right eye was not going blind¡ªbut the left was?


    That was not it!


    The clear-headed Ye Qianli was certain that the visual range of her right eye was much further than her left eye, as well as the rity of her sight. It was especially obvious when she focused on using her right eye to look around.


    Now that she was thinking about it¡ªbefore she fainted, it seemed that it was the strange power that the doctor had dispersed into her body which had affected her right eye, causing her right eye to suddenly burst out with a strange power¡­ and then hurt afterward?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli silently rubbed her right eye. She wanted to find out what was going on, but it was her first time encountering such a situation, too.


    Even after searching through the original owner¡¯s memories, she still did not understand what was going on. However, she was certain that the original body did not experience an asion where the right eye could see clearer and further than the left eye.


    Still, during this process, she clearly understood that her goddess body was truly crippled¡­ Because she simply couldn¡¯t gather profound energy; neither could she sense where her so-called elixir field was.


    Given her condition, her meridians should bepletely destroyed, right?


    However, the silver lining was that she was not paralyzed.


    ¡°The price of sleeping with a handsome man is really quite high.¡± Ye Qianli, who was lying on the bed, sighed in her heart. At that time, she had no other way of curing the poison.


    As for that thing about her grandfather giving her a medicinal pill that could cure all poisons? Of course, it was to deceive that crown prince, but wait! How could she still be lying in her own room in Clear Wind Pce?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°The power bursting from my right eye prevented the doctor from investigating the truth?¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her temples. She felt that there was too much information about this matter.


    ¡°Guards.¡± As she could not confirm the situation on the crown prince¡¯s side, Ye Qianli wanted to find someone to ask, but the only response she received was silence. No one was acknowledging her?


    Ye Qianli frowned slightly and got off the bed. She walked towards the entrance and opened the door. As expected, she saw two old maids guarding outside her room. There was indeed someone there.


    ¡°Two grannies, where¡¯s Xiao Cui and the rest?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡± The two old maids did not even look at her, let alone answer her question.


    Ye Qianli waved her hand in front of the two of them, but there was no reaction from them. She felt that they were deaf and blind. However, when she was about to walk outside, she was stopped.


    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t go out,¡± one of the old maids said stiffly.


    ¡°Father¡¯s orders?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    Her calmness caused the granny, who had spoken, to nce at Ye Qianli from the corner of her eyes. Ye Qianli caught a hint of pity and contempt in the old maid¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Prince Ye and Princess Consort Ye have instructed that Young Lady has lost her mind and needs to recuperate in Clear Wind Pce,¡± the old grandma said coldly as though she was stating a fact.


    Ye Qianli raised her brows slightly and asked, ¡°How long do I have to recuperate quietly for? For the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so,¡± another old grandma suddenly mocked her. ¡°As a useless person and someone who was despised by the crown prince, how can you still have the face to walk out? If I were you, I might as well end it by hanging myself, so that I don¡¯t embarrass myself, and especially the Ye family¡¯s face! The prince and the princess consort have all been embarrassed by you.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Even though she no longer had any cultivation, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had a strong insight into the aura of the human body¡ªcould still determine from the ordinary aura emitted by these two old grannies¡­ These two old grannies could not cultivate.


    However, these two old ves¡ªwho did not have much status in the crown prince¡¯s residence¡ªwere not only sent here to guard Ye Qianli, but also dared to insult her with words!


    Or disdain¡­ Pity her.


    What did this mean? It was very clear to Ye Qianli.


    However, she was not angry. She still looked calmly at the old granny who mocked her. She watched how thetter humiliated her and told her to hang herself.


    ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± The old granny was inexplicably flustered by how Ye Qianli stared at her and couldn¡¯t help but exim in a loud voice.


    ¡°Do my father and my mother agree with these words you said?¡± Ye Qianli asked in reply.


    ¡°That¡­¡± The old granny wanted to say ¡®of course¡¯. She already heard the princess consort¡¯s tant words of scorn, but before she could finish speaking, she was pulled by herpanion.


    ¡°Miss, the two of us are only following orders. Please cooperate and return to the room.¡± The other granny, who had stopped herpanion, exined stiffly to Ye Qianli.


    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianli did not say anything else; neither did she look at these two old ves. She only nced into the distance out of the hall.


    Then, without needing the two old ves to say anything, she calmly turned around and returned to her room.


    ¡°Why did you stop me just now? Didn¡¯t you see the look in her eyes? Does she still think that she¡¯s the honorable eldest daughter of the family? How dare she look down on me?¡±


    ¡°Lower your voice. It¡¯s true that Eldest Young Lady was abandoned by the prince and princess consort, but she is still our master after all. You and I should still behave ourselves. Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    After Ye Qianli closed the door, she could still clearly hear the discussion between the two old ves. However, they quickly fell silent, presumably continuing to act blind, dumb, and deaf.


    However, Ye Qianli did not mind. She already had her own n. Although she seemed to be looking around casually just now, she was actually trying to confirm that the distance she could see with her right eye was really extraordinarily far!


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and focused her attention on her right eye. This time, even the dust at the furthest end of the hall appeared so clear in her eyes.


    Buzz¡­


    At the same time, she felt a sharp pain in her right eye again. A strange power slowly dissipated from her right eye. She felt her head swelling and buzzing as though she felt dizzy again.


    However, this time, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was already prepared¡ªdid not allow herself to faint. She used a hairpin to stab at a hidden acupuncture point on her head.


    At the next moment¡­!


    Her vision blurred, or did she faint?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli stared nkly at the ¡®gray¡¯ patch in front of her. Then, she pinched herself to make sure that she did not faint.


    However, she could not understand why she was seeing all these now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Although she did not know what was going on, Ye Qianli still carried the mindset that since she was already here, she should take things as they came. However, she quickly realized that other than the dust storm, there was nothing else.


    Under her feet was the fine sand of the dust storm, and surrounding her was the air of the dust storm. Other than that, there was nothing¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    However, just as Ye Qianli finished her conclusion, she saw a box-like object lying on the fine sand of the dust storm about ten meters ahead.


    Ye Qianli walked closer and bent down to pick it up. She found that it was indeed a box. There were even decorative carvings on the surface of the box, although the patterns lookedpletely different from the exquisite ones. It looked like the work of a kindergarten child.


    The box was only the size of her fist. After the fine dust was wiped away, it appeared dark ck-red. Every side of it was filled with childish carvings. It was impossible to tell what exactly was carved either.


    As she could not figure out the reason, Ye Qianli nned to put it away first and study itter. However, she heard a wailing sound as her fingertip was bitten by the box?!


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned to see that this ordinary-looking box suddenly bit her index finger. The bite mark was in the shape of a steamed bun, and it even bit hard enough to the point of bleeding!


    It hurt¡­


    The box was even drinking her blood!


    ¡°What the h*ll!¡± In the face of this situation, Ye Qianli instinctively flung the box with all her might, hoping to shake off this strange box! However, of course, she could not shake it off anymore. It was just that¡­


    ¡°Primordial Magic Box¡­ Acknowledging Master.¡±


    However, there were five clear and big words that suddenly appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind. Following that, there were nine small words:


    ¡°Primordial Magic Box¡­ I will fulfill all your requests.¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Ye Qianli was really a little stunned by the sudden appearance of these words. However, she still instinctively tried to pry open the strange box on her finger.


    This unknown object continued to suck on it!


    No matter what logical deduction she made, this couldn¡¯t be a good thing, right? However, no matter what she did, the other party still drank her blood without fail. She couldn¡¯t get rid of it at all! This thing was more like leech than a real leech. She couldn¡¯t pry it off.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡±


    Seeing that this thing could not stop sucking blood, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened. She was about to snap off her own finger.


    However, the magic box let out a burping sound before letting go of her finger and slipping back into her pocket on its own¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was at a loss for words. Especially when she flicked her sleeves in an attempt to throw this d*mn thing out, another line appeared in her mind:


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    So this box wasmunicating with her? And she was even being looked down upon as a fool?


    ¡°What exactly are you? Why did you suck my blood? Will you suck it again in the future?¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to take a step back tomunicate with it since she couldn¡¯t get rid of this d*mn thing.


    The magic box did not respond. Only when Ye Qianli started thinking that this thing would not respond did two words float into her mind:


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    All right, what else could Ye Qianli say? She could only stand up silently. Hopefully, this d*mn thing would not suck blood again in the future. However¡­


    ¡°What do you mean by fulfilling all my requests? Also, if I¡¯m your master now, do you have to do as I say?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    However, there was no response from the magic box at all this time¡­


    ¡°Then, how am I going to get out of this ce? Where is this ce?¡± Ye Qianli was going crazy. What kind of situation had she encountered?!


    Buzz¡­


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she felt her vision blur once again. Then, she came to and had already ¡®returned¡¯ to Clear Wind Pce.


    Ye Qianli flipped through her sleeves and realized that the fist-sized demonic box was still there. In other words, everything that she had seen and heard just now was true.


    ¡°I will fulfill all your requests. As long as you ask for help, I will help you.¡±


    A line of words appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind again.


    ¡°So when I wanted toe out just now, you let me out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, what was that ce just now?¡±


    ¡°Ancient Battlefield.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After Ye Qianli inquired about it carefully, she finally understood that the ¡®world¡¯ she saw just now really existed.


    Not only that¡­!

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    ¡°There are quite a few treasures scattered throughout the ancient battlefield. Not only are there divine artifacts, ruined pills, and skeletal remains; there might even be creatures from the ancient continent.¡±


    The magic box ryed the information, in both written and oral forms.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianli immediately focused her attention and prepared to enter the so-called ancient battlefield again. ording to the magic box, the strange power in her right eye was the key to opening the ancient battlefield passageway.


    Unfortunately¡­


    She couldn¡¯t enter anymore.


    ¡°You still didn¡¯t believe me when I said that you¡¯re a fool. With your current spiritual power, you can only enter the ancient battlefield once a day,¡±


    the magic box said with disdain.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened as she said coldly, ¡°Since I can only enter once, then why did you let me out just now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted toe out,¡±


    the magic box stated.


    Ye Qianli flung her sleeves. ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t know that there was something good inside so I wanted toe out. But you were aware! Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly so I might as well use reality to exin what it means to fulfill your requests when you want something,¡±


    the magic box continued to write fluently.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    This magic box is a trap! It must be.


    ¡°I want to go in now, but you can¡¯t do it. That¡¯s why your request fulfillment isn¡¯t all that great either,¡± Ye Qianli said exasperatedly.


    ¡°You¡¯re useless. Even if I want to help, you need to have the capability for me to do so.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Look! Look, it was indeed a trap! She almost thought she had picked up a magical ddinmp.


    ¡°Then, what can you help me with? For example, my meridians should bepletely crippled right now, and I¡¯ve be a useless person who can¡¯t cultivate. Can you help me to treat it?¡± Ye Qianli asked again helplessly, although she did not hold much hope in her heart.


    ¡°When did your meridians be crippledpletely?¡±


    the magic box asked.


    Ye Qianli was stunned. ¡°My cultivation is all gone. Aren¡¯t my meridianspletely crippled?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If you were a useless person, why would I acknowledge you as my master? I¡¯m not stupid either.¡±


    The magic box once again let out a disdainful sound.


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t I have any profound energy, and why can¡¯t I sense my elixir field?¡± Ye Qianli was full of questions. She didn¡¯t lose her memory either. She had tried to activate her profound energy using the tricks that the original owner had learned. In the end, it still didn¡¯t work. There was no reaction from her elixir field at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re still cultivating profound energy?¡±


    The magic box seemed to be even more disdainful now.


    ¡°Of course! What do you mean? Tell me clearly.¡± Ye Qianli felt that she might have amunication barrier with the magic box.


    The magic box seemed to have realized that there was a hugemunication barrier between it and its new master, too. It pondered for a while before slowly sending another message.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would say that your meridians arepletely crippled because I can see that your meridians are circting perfectly. However, you¡¯re already so old, and yet you haven¡¯t cultivated before. It¡¯s truly unbelievable.


    ¡°As far as I know, the Profound Energy cultivation that you speak of is an element that only the lowest level martial artist would cultivate. Why would someone with perfect talent like you want to cultivate Profound Energy? Has your brain really not been kicked by a donkey before?¡±


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡± She was stunned again.


    However, this time, she was not entirely clueless. In her memory, she recalled the exnation of another type of cultivator.


    A person with innate talent!


    It was said that an innately talented cultivator¡ªa true genius¡ªcould awaken innate divine ability which carried its own cultivation methods. Thus, they would have unimaginable strength! It was said that an innately talented cultivator with the lowest level of talent already possessed thebat ability of a Mystic King at the very least.


    However, in Ye Qianli¡¯s memory, there did not seem to be any innately talented cultivator in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. However, her Ye family had produced such a talent before, and that was her only uncle, Ye Batian. It was just that he died in the battle along the borders of the Northern Territory in his prime.


    No¡­


    ¡°Perhaps that current crown prince is also an innately talented cultivator.¡± Ye Qianli suddenly thought of that stunningly handsome man and pondered over it instinctively.


    ¡°Are you really a fool?¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction, the magic box could not help but send out another message.


    Ye Qianli rolled her eyes exasperatedly before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use my ¡®perfect talent¡¯ to cultivate now. Do you know the method?¡±


    The magic box: ¡°¡­¡± Now it was its turn to be dumbfounded. It had never thought that the truth was actually¡­ This. However, this seemed to make sense too. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t she cultivated until now?


    Yet.


    ¡°I do know of some methods, but none of them are suitable for you. With your aptitude, it is best for you to enter the ancient battlefield andmunicate with the divine memory through meditation to carry out the awakening of your innate divine ability,¡±


    the magic box exined with written words.


    ¡°What is divine memory?¡± Ye Qianli turned into a barrel of questions. Since she waspletely clueless, she asked the magic box everything she didn¡¯t know. By the time she understood anything, it was already noon.


    ng!


    The door to her room in the Clear Wind Pce was suddenly opened, and a food box was thrown in. As a result, the food inside was spilled all over the floor. It seemed like she was suffering from someone¡¯s retaliation.


    However, Ye Qianli was not angry. That old maid with a vulgar mouth was still looking through the crack in the door. Under her shocked gaze, Ye Qianli picked up the dirty food on the ground and slowly ate them.


    As a doctor, Ye Qianli had been to war zones and all kinds of disaster zones. She had experienced all kinds of hardships. Even if the food was rotten or had worms in it, she simply heated the food up to kill the bacteria and would still eat them normally.


    After lunch, Ye Qianliy down on the bed and continued to sleep. She was preparing to conserve her energy. When midnight arrived tonight, she would head to the Ancient Battlefield.


    However, while she was taking an ¡®afternoon nap¡¯, Su Lianhua was swallowing a special pill that originally belonged to Ye Qianli¡ªthe Innate Talent Pill¡ªin the Clear Wind Pce.


    Moreover, the person watching Su Lianhua swallow this pill was Su Qin!


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, you must work hard and strive to awaken your innate divine ability. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that the price I will have to pay for giving this pill to you is to be divorced by my husband.¡± Su Qin looked at Su Lianhua, who had swallowed the Innate Talent Pill, and said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Hua¡¯er will definitely not disappoint you. In the future, I will be more filial to you than my older cousin. I will let you enjoy the honor and glory of being the mother of the crown princess consort and the mother of the empress,¡± Su Lianhua promised.


    ¡°All right, good child. Quickly close your eyes and regte your breathing. Follow the method that I gave you and awaken the innate divine ability that belongs to you,¡± Su Qin instructed with slightly warm eyes.


    Su Lianhua nodded and closed her eyes to regte her breathing before slowly entering her cultivation state¡­


    12 hourster, Su Lianhua did not seem to have changed much, but Su Qin¡ªwho was guarding her¡ªwas already sweating profusely from panic.


    That was because she clearly knew that ording to the method she gave Su Lianhua, thetter should be able to awaken her innate divine ability within 12 hours and be a glorious talented cultivator.


    However, if Su Lianhua did not awaken it within 12 hours, that would mean she had failed! It meant that Su Lianhua really did not possess the physique of a talented cultivator and could not be a true genius.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness.¡± At this moment, Ye Fengtian¡¯s return was heard from outside the house. Moreover, the Innate Talent Pill that Su Qin had given Su Lianhua was the Ye n¡¯s most valuable treasure!


    Buzz!


    Buzz, buzz¡­!


    However, just as Su Qin¡¯s face turned pale from anxiety, strange soft white ripples appeared around Su Lianhua¡¯s body. Strands of mysterious aura rushed out from her body.


    Closely following that¡­


    Boom!


    A white light shot out towards the sky from within Su Lianhua¡¯s body.


    Buzz¡­


    At the same time, in Clear Wind Pce where Ye Qianli was, there was an even more mysterious aura that was quietly heading towards the dome of heaven!

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    It turned out that, at the same time in Clear Wind Pce, Ye Qianli had entered the ancient battlefield again almost as soon as midnight arrived. She followed the instructions of the magic box and slowly emptied herself, carefully experiencing this dusky world.


    ¡°This fool doesn¡¯t even know how to move forward a little more. The closer you get to the center of the ancient battlefield, the easier it is tomunicate with the divine memories. She really doesn¡¯t have anymon sense at all.¡±


    The magic box was truly speechless inwardly.


    ¡°However, this cheap master¡¯s way of meditating is very strange. Furthermore, she is able to enter her state very quickly.¡±


    This was the reason why the magic box did not wake Ye Qianli up after discovering her silly behavior.


    At this moment, the magic box thought that Ye Qianli¡¯s current state might be a rare opportunity. If she was woken up by it and could not re-enter her state so quickly, it would be a waste even if she were to get closer to the center of the ancient battlefield.


    The truth quickly proved that its actions werepletely correct!


    This was because Ye Qianli, who had ¡®entered a meditative state¡¯, only used about 15 minutes to resonate with a certain memory of a god in the ancient battlefield.


    Buzz, buzz¡­


    The magic box looked on in shock. Strands of strange fiery light constantly surged towards Ye Qianli, coiling around her as more kept gathering!


    As it gradually twined around Ye Qianli, it emitted feelings of delight and admiration. This caused the magic box¡¯s shock to increase even more.


    One had to know that the divine memories were fragments of memories of deities who had died in the ancient battlefield and had never dissipated. They were the most perfect memories for those who couldmunicate with them! They were the most powerful cultivation treasures.


    After all, every god¡¯s cultivation system was a cultivation textbook. Hence, the magic box suggested that Ye Qianlie here to cultivate, so that she could receive the most suitable guidance for herself from the divine memories.


    Now¡­


    Not only had Ye Qianli attracted a fragment of divine memory in less than 15 minutes, but she also made this divine memory emit a sense of admiration. This meant that this deity¡¯s remnant will was very satisfied with Ye Qianli¡¯s talent andprehension ability!


    After all, the gods that had died here were extremely arrogant. How many geniuses weren¡¯t even worthy of being looked down upon by them, and yet¡­ now?


    ¡°What kind of master did I acknowledge? She seems to be a foolish abnormality.¡±


    In its heart, the magic box silentlybeled Ye Qianli with two tags: a fool and a perverted genius.


    Sha, sha, sha¡­


    While Ye Qianli and the divine memory were ¡®interacting¡¯ and creating an increasingly hugemotion, the magic box heard a subtlemotion approaching rapidly from afar.


    ¡°Crap!¡±


    The magic box was rmed. Thinking of some of the ancient creatures that existed in this ancient battlefield, it immediately slipped back into Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve pocket and began to ¡®monitor¡¯ its surroundings with all its attention.


    Very soon, a huge, ck unknown creature appeared in front of Ye Qianli. Bursting out of the ancient battlefield, its build was so majestic that the magic box broke out in cold sweat.


    That wasn¡¯t all!


    What caused the magic box to tremble was the thing behind this huge creature, there was a circle of a ck vortex. As soon as this vortex appeared, the magic box did not say anything and brought Ye Qianli out of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While Ye Qianli, who was in a meditative state, also seemed to have sensed something. Her long eyshes trembled a few times, showing signs of awakening. This was because the aura of that giant creature was extremely terrifying!


    Even though she had already returned to the Clear Wind Pce, that sort of terrifying intuition still lingered in her heart. Thus, she instinctively wanted to wake up.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right now. Hurry up and grasp the understanding of it. Don¡¯t break the thought process!¡±


    The magic box sensed her situation and immediately sent a message into her mind.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s breath paused for a moment. Her originally tense state¨Cwhich was about to startle awake¡ªslowly calmed down under the magic box¡¯s ¡®stare¡¯.


    Unfortunately, because they¡¯d left the ancient battlefield, the strange fiery mes that originally coiled around Ye Qianli hadpletely vanished¡­


    ¡°I hope that this fool has already understood the key point. So that even without the divine memory¡¯s help again, she would still be able to awaken the strongest and most suitable first talent.¡±


    As the magic box sighed to itself secretly, it discovered that someone was also awakening their innate divine powers nearby. It carefully sensed the surroundings and naturally ¡®saw and heard¡¯ everything that was happening in the main hall of the Southern Pce at this moment.


    ¡°You gave the Innate Talent Pill that Father sent to Li¡¯er¡­ To Hua¡¯er for her to eat?!¡± After Ye Fengtian¡ªwho had returned after toiling away for long hours¡ªwalked into the hall, he looked at Su Qin in disbelief, as well as at Su Lianhua who was in a mysterious state.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me¡ªhow can that trash Li¡¯er still have any innate talent pill now? If I don¡¯t give it to Hua¡¯er to eat, are we supposed to let it go to waste for nothing?¡± Su Qin hurriedly pulled Ye Fengtian to the side room and retorted, afraid that he would disturb Su Lianhua.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®go to waste¡¯?! Does my Ye family have no one left? You¡­ You¡­¡± Ye Fengtian was furious. This Innate Talent Pill was the Ye family¡¯s most precious treasure! ording to his father¡¯s letter, there was no second pill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to give it to those people from the side branches of your Ye n? They are all incapable bloodsuckers. What can they do? On the contrary, if you give it to Hua¡¯er, she will awaken her innate divine power and will definitely be able to marry into the crown prince¡¯s residence. In this way, our Ye n and the crown prince¡¯s residence will still be inws. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Su Qin retorted with conviction.


    Pa! However, Su Qin¡¯s words were met with a p from Ye Fengtian. Thetter was simply unable to restrain his fury. ¡°Ignorant fool, does that mean that we can¡¯t have another child? Even if we really can¡¯t, isn¡¯t a child from the side branch of the Ye n closer than an outsider? You¡¯re simply¡­¡±


    ¡°You hit me! Ye Fengtian, you actually dared to hit me! I¡¯m not done with you! If you are so capable, then beat me to death! Boohoo¡­¡± Su Qin, who was hit by Ye Fengtian for the first time since she married into the Ye family, immediately started to cry like a lunatic.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian only felt his temples throbbing. For the sake of the impossibility of the crown prince¡¯s engagement with his daughter¡ªYe Qianli, he had been so busy up until now. Yet, he was faced with such a bolt from the blue.


    ¡°Fengtian, look at Hua¡¯er. She has already awakened her innate divine ability. You should know that, if she didn¡¯t truly possess true innate talent, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this step.¡±


    ¡°Right now, the court still doesn¡¯t know what happened in the temporary imperial residence. When they find out, we won¡¯t know how they will look at us. But if Hua¡¯er gets engaged to the crown prince, do you think that they will still dare to say anything?¡± Su Qin, who had been crying, saw that Ye Fengtian¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and had no choice but to change to a gentle tone.


    ¡°Do you think that crown prince is easy to get along with? Do you think he will listen to you?¡± Ye Fengtian snorted coldly and asked harshly. Although he was still very angry, he knew that¡ªsince things had alreadye to this stage¡ªthere was no point in saying anything more.


    ¡°Why not? With the power of the Ye family and the Su family, we will definitely be able to seed!¡± Su Qin immediately encouraged Ye Fengtian with unheeded advice when she realized that there was a chance to turn things around.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When the magic box heard up to this point, it had already cleverly figured out. She¡ªthis foolish master of it¡ªwas the ¡®Li¡¯er¡¯ in that couple¡¯s mouths, the ¡®trash¡¯ that those servants outside were secretly discussing.


    Uh¡­


    It could only say this:


    ¡°Are these people blind?¡±


    They must be!


    Otherwise, how could a genius¡ªwhom even the strongest of the gods admired¡ªbe considered trash?


    Chi¡­


    Chi, chi¡­


    At the same time, as if to prove that the people outside were really very blind, strands of mes slowly emerged from Ye Qianli¡¯s body, and the aura of these mes caused the magic box to vibrate.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire!?¡±


    The magic box was so shocked that the entire box was trembling slightly. It had never imagined that the first talent that Ye Qianli awakened would be the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire, one of the ten great sources of fire.


    This¡­


    The magic box was a little dumbstruck. No! It was extremely dumbstruck¡­


    Sizzle. Sizzle.


    However, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had caused the magic box to be stupefied¡ªhadpletely no idea how awesome she was at this moment. Her first talent had earned her the favor of the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire.


    It should be known that, although talent cultivators were all very strong, there would still be different levels ofbat power among them due to different awakened talents.


    The talents of the talent cultivators were divided into nine levels and ranked from the first to the ninth level.


    Among them, the lower three levels were ordinary talent cultivators whose awakened talents were generally auxiliary types. Their attack power was weaker, but they were still much stronger than mystic cultivators.


    The three mid-tier talents had very strong attack power; they were ferocious beasts! Some had powerful weapon-type talents. These talents were very powerful, and theirbat power was very strong.


    On the other hand, those at the three upper tiers possessed an attack power that reached the level of someone from a ¡®Hall of Fame¡¯, and they were practically immeasurable existences! This sort of innate divine ability was generallypatible with the world¡¯s ultimate source of power, which began with the primordial mythological beasts. They were capable of summoning the power of a God! Hence, they possessed boundless potential and abnormalbat strength.


    Moreover, the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire was undoubtedly among the three upper tiers! It was ranked seventh.


    ¡°Her first talent is at the three upper tiers. No wonder the divine memory is so satisfied with her. I¡¯m afraid that even the owner of that divine memory fragment did not reach this level with his first talent,¡±


    the magic box murmured in its heart.


    This was because a talent cultivator¡¯s talents would be better and better through cultivation. When a talent cultivator¡¯s awakened talent had fused to its pinnacle, they could also awaken a second talent! And so on.


    In the cultivation world, there were very few people like Ye Qianli who could awaken a seventh-stage innate divine ability with her first talent! This also meant that, in the future, her second and third awakened innate talents would all be at least at the seventh stage¡­ or even higher.


    However¡­


    With such a powerful innate talent aura, I have to help her conceal it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a tragedy for her to be killed by a potential enemy since she¡¯s so weak right now?


    With this thought in mind, the magic box hurriedly released its aura concealment and hid Ye Qianli.


    As for the strange heavenly phenomenon caused by her, it was not as easy to deal with. This was because this phenomenon was caused by the awakening power that the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire was transferring to Ye Qianli from the void. It could not be blocked.


    Sizzle, sizzle¡­


    While the magic box was thinking it over, more and more mes were gathering around Ye Qianli¡¯s body. Slowly, they gathered above her head, forming a cluster of resplendent mes¡ªwith a cool aura¡ªthat exuded a supreme elegance!


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the main hall of the Southern Pce, a faint outline of a white rabbit hovered around Su Lianhua while a gentle and warm spiritual aura slowly spread out.


    ¡°It¡¯s the third-level Jade RabbitTalent, which is good at speed. Fengtian, look at Hua¡¯er. She¡¯s awakened the third-level talent. It really isn¡¯t bad,¡± Su Qin said excitedly as she held onto Ye Fengtian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It is not bad indeed. This kind of talent uses surprise attacks and has miraculous effects on investigation skills.¡± Ye Fengtian nodded in agreement. ¡°Back then, the first talent that Second Brother awakened was also at the third level.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Second Uncle¡¯s second talent was the Mystic Ice Beast of the fifth level. Hua¡¯er will definitely not be any weaker than Second Uncle in the future. Such talent is more than enough to marry into the crown prince¡¯s residence!¡± Su Qin¡¯s eyes were shining. She felt that this niece of hers was extremely capable.


    ¡°Li¡¯er¡¯s talent is better than Hua¡¯er. If she¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Li¡¯er is not bad at martial arts cultivation, but who knows about her true innate talent? Furthermore, she¡¯s just a useless person right now. Also, her temper is so rebellious. Even if she¡¯s really very talented, what benefits do you think she will bring to my Ye family?¡± Su Qin curled her lips and spat.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian stopped talking. It was obvious that he agreed with what Su Qin said. However, Su Lianhua was only his niece after all. He could not help but feel a little repulsed that she ate his Ye n¡¯s treasure.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, the white glow around Su Lianhua suddenly became stronger. Then, she slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er!¡± When Su Qin saw that her niece had woken up, her expression became increasingly agitated. Especially when she clearly sensed that her niece waspletely different.


    Those eyes were so lively, and the aura around her was so strong! Especially when she slowly stood up, Su Qin sensed it even more clearly.


    Wu!


    At the same time, in the night domed sky where the stars were resplendent, a snow-white furred jade rabbit that emitted a gentle and warm aura was howling at the moon.


    ¡°Someone has sessfully awakened Jade Rabbit Talent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jade Rabbit Talent, third-level talent!¡±


    ¡°The location is the Sky Harmony Pce. The person who resides in this temporary imperial pce has recently returned from the Northern Territory, and it is the Ye family! Could it be that Ye n¡¯s daughter¡ªthe one with the physique of a goddess¡ªhas awakened her first innate divine ability?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, when the Jade Rabbit howled at the moon, almost all the people in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty were affected, especially in the capital city of the dynasty¡ªVermilion Bird City. It was in an uproar.


    Even if it waste at night, it couldn¡¯t stop people¡¯s enthusiasm towards this jade rabbit phenomenon because there were too few talent cultivators! Every single talent cultivator was a legend to the dynasty.


    ¡°The Ye n¡¯s daughter¡¯s innate talent is considered not bad, butpared to my royal son¡¯s talent, it¡¯s¡­¡± At the same time, even someone in the Sacred Pce of the dynasty spoke.


    ¡°Your Majesty, something is wrong! Look, next to that jade rabbit, why is there a me forming?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it. What is that?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The man, who had discovered the spark of me, was about to express his opinion when he saw that the faintly discernible me suddenly expanded.


    Boom!


    As soon as the fire ignited, it started to spread rapidly with the power of prairie fires, dominating the entire sky!


    Wherever it passed, the stars dimmed and the moon waned. As for the jade rabbit that was howling at the moon¡­ The moment the me expanded, it clearly trembled and wanted to escape.


    However¡­!


    However, that grand fire did not give it any chance to escape at all. It swallowed the rabbit on the spot and set it on fire! Therefore, almost the entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty could hear Jade Rabbit¡¯s wailing. Hiss¡­ hiss¡­


    Furthermore¡­!


    Within the Sky Harmony Pce, as well as the people within the Vermilion Bird City who weren¡¯t too far away from the Sky Harmony Pce, all of them could smell the stench of burning flesh.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone watching this phenomenon was dumbfounded.


    Uww!


    What was even worse was that, in just two or three breaths of time, that jade rabbit was directly burned into bald, ck coal. Not only was it extremely unsightly, but it even looked like it was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, quickly retract your innate talent power.¡±


    Seeing that Su Lianhua was already so stunned by this sudden change that all of her orifices were bleeding from this uninvited disaster, Ye Fengtian shouted decisively.


    Unfortunately¡­

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Bang!


    The jade rabbit in the sky had already been exploded into pieces and turned into ashes from the burning.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Su Lianhua herself vomited arge amount of blood, and her entire body was burning up. She screamed in pain, and Su Qin panicked at the sight of it.


    ¡°Fengtian, what should we do? This¡­¡± Su Qin was so anxious that tears were falling.


    ¡°Quickly invite Doctor Jiang. No! Quickly find His Highness, the Crown Prince. Only he can invite Doctor Jiang in a haste.¡± Ye Fengtian was also anxious. After all, not only was Su Lianhua his niece, but she was also someone who had eaten a Ye family treasure.


    If Su Lianhua died just like that, then his Ye family would really suffer heavy losses. He probably wouldn¡¯t be scolded to death by his father. However, he might even be beaten to death, even if he was already half a hundred years old.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go personally.¡± Su Qin was a little out of her wits as she turned around and ran away.


    ¡°Hold on. Let Hua¡¯er eat the Jade Dew Pill that was in your dowry. Otherwise, she won¡¯t be able to hold out until Doctor Jiang arrives.¡± In this instant, Ye Fengtian disyed the good qualities of a general who didn¡¯t panic in the face of danger.


    ¡°What? The Jade Dew Pill, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! You can give Hua¡¯er the Innate Talent Pill, but you can¡¯t bear to give her the Jade Dew Pill now?¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s face darkenedpletely when he saw Su Qin actually hesitating.


    ¡°No, no such thing. I just couldn¡¯t respond in time. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± Su Qin quickly suppressed her reluctance and went to get the Jade Dew Pill anxiously.


    The truth was¡­ She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. This Jade Dew Pill was bestowed by the Empress Dowager. In the entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡ªother than this one pill, there were only two or three more in the Sacred Pce.


    This was an excellent Level Three healing pill that could save one¡¯s life at critical moments! She had nned to keep it for the future in case something happened to her.


    However, in this situation, Su Qin knew that she could not keep the Jade Dew Pill anymore. Hence, no matter how reluctant she was, she still took it out and gave it to Su Lianhua.


    For a time, apart from Ye Qianli¡¯s Clear Wind Pce, the entire Southern Pce was in chaos.


    ¡°This¡­ This is probably the aura of the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire, right?!¡± Within the Sacred Pce of the Royal City, the old man with white hair and silver eyebrows¡ªwho was the first to discover the me¡ªwas trembling in disbelief and extreme shock.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Mystical Fire?!¡±


    Ruler of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, Rong Feng, was obviously stunned when he heard this.


    ¡°No, this fire has changed again! It doesn¡¯t seem to be the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire, but the fifth-stage Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire.¡± The white-haired, silver-browed old man concluded again.


    ¡°It is indeed the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire, but why can¡¯t I see where the person who awakened this talent is?¡± As Rong Feng calmed his mind, he also determined that the mes in the sky were the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire that had an aura simr to the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate it myself right away.¡± The white-haired, silver-browed old man knew how important talent cultivators were to the dynasty. Moreover, this was even a Level Five talent cultivator.


    ¡°Beloved Official, hurry up and go to the Sky Harmony Pce to take a look at the daughter of the Ye n. I¡¯m afraid that child isn¡¯t feeling too good. I¡¯m not even sure if she can survive. Her luck is too bad. She actually met with such disaster when she awakened her first talent.¡± Rong Feng sighed.


    ¡°As youmand.¡±


    The white-haired, silver-browed old man epted the order and left.


    Unbeknownst to them, at this moment in the royal capital, a ck shadow could be seen flying through the night sky, directly evading the strict guards of the Vermilion Bird City and heading towards the Sky Harmony Pce.


    An hourter, a ck shadownded on the top of the Sky Harmony Pce! On closer look, this was clearly a robust man who had a pair of huge eagle-shaped wings on his back and was about 30 years old.


    However, on the man¡¯s ck robe, there was a word ¡®Heaven¡¯ on the insignia encircled with stars. Under the night sky, it was a bit eye-catching. That simple ¡®Heaven¡¯ word and that cluster of stars surrounding the word¡ªall of them were emitting an aura of gentle light.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone here?¡±


    Standing at the highest point of the Sky Harmony Pce, the man murmured as he clearly furrowed his brows. He was sure that the genius who had awakened the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire was in this area.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why the talent cultivator¡¯s aura disappeared when he was about to awaken, he firmly believed that he didn¡¯t make a mistake in catching the whiff of it.


    However, no matter how he used his innate divine ability, he could not detect any suspicious aura. This was simply too strange. Could it be that the person had left?


    ¡°Teacher Feng, I didn¡¯t expect that the Gifted Academy would send you to my Vermilion Bird Dynasty this time. This is truly my dynasty¡¯s honor.¡± At this time, a distant and clear voice sounded from the darkness.


    ¡°!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a young man in an embroidered robe¡ªwith an elegant temperament simr to that of the first snowfall¡ªonly 30 feet away from him. He looked like a lustrous jade in the dark night! The former¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Rong Mo, why are you here? This is easier to deal with, then.¡± The man who saw the prince clearly perked up with delight and said, ¡°I was wondering why there was no one in that crown prince residence of yours. So you hade here.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng, don¡¯t tell me that you came all the way here from the academy just to look for me,¡± Rong Mo replied in a clear voice, but his gaze carelessly swept past Southern Pce.


    The robust man, whom Rong Mo addressed as ¡®Teacher Feng¡¯, was the headteacher of the strongest academy in the Four Divisions Continent¡ªthe Gifted Academy, Feng Lihuan.


    ¡°Of course not. This time, I was specially sent by the Gifted Academy to look for a seeded gifted teacher. It seems that my luck is not bad. I have just arrived at your Vermilion Bird Dynasty and already met with two awakened talents.¡±


    ¡°Especially this person who has awakened the Nine Mystical Extraordinary mes. I want to give them an enrollment token, but I can¡¯t find them now. Since you¡¯re here, you must know where they are. Quick, tell me,¡± Feng Lihuan said with a smile.


    As the head teacher of the Gifted Academy, Feng Lihuan knew very well that this cool-as-jade student in front of him was no ordinary student. This fellow¡¯s ability might not even be below his.


    ¡°Just give me the enrollment token,¡± Rong Mo said.


    Feng Lihuan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that you¡¯ve awakened your second innate talent here? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Moreover, you¡¯ve already entered the school. Why do you need an enrollment token?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for her to meet with anyone,¡± Rong Mo said, extending his hand.


    Feng Li Huan: ¡°¡­¡± He just wanted to see the person¡­ He just wanted to see the person. He just wanted to see that person! A genius who awakened a fifth-level talent on his first time¡­ not only did he want to see him, but if he was suitable, he also wanted to take him in as a disciple.


    Seeing Feng Lihuan remain silent, Rong Mo raised his brows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°He should be participating in your Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Prodigy Convention five days from now, right?¡± Feng Lihuan asked instead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Rong Mo replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your subordinate!¡± Feng Li Huan gritted his teeth and asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡± Rong Mo¡¯s brows twitched, and he fell silent.


    ¡°F*ck! Are you serious? You¡­ You sure are capable!¡± Feng Lihuan looked at him and was certain that the person, who had awakened the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire, was a subordinate of Rong Mo¡¯s.


    ¡°Here.¡± Helpless, Feng Lihuan could only ce an enrollment token in Rong Mo¡¯s hand. However, he could not help but request somewhat unwillingly, ¡°Let him participate in the Prodigy Convention. At least let me see his innate divine ability. Is that feasible?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    ¡°All right,¡± Rong Mo nodded and replied as though Ye Qianli was really his soldier who would strike wherever he pointed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him from going to school.¡± Feng Li Huan was still a bit worried. Even though he was the head teacher of Gifted Academy, he was treated very well in the various dynasties. His treatment was such that, even if the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s emperor saw him, the emperor would still have to stand up and excitedly wee him. However, this trifling crown prince in front of him actually had the ability to make it hard for him to give rigid instructions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Feng. She will go.¡± Rong Mo gave him face.


    ¡°Good. That¡¯s good, then. In that case, I¡¯ll wait for him five dayster.¡± Feng Lihuan was a straightforward person. Since Rong Mo had agreed to it, he spread his wings and left without another word.


    His speed was extremely swift, and he vanished without a trace in an instant. As for Su Lianhua who¡¯d awakened her Jade Rabbit Talent, she actually didn¡¯t obtain a trace of his favor.


    ¡­


    After Feng Lihuan left, Rong Mo finally leaped lightly towards Southern Pce.


    In just a moment, he had alreadynded outside a window in Clear Wind Pce. He looked at the window that had been sealed with the word ¡°10¡± and frowned imperceptibly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± At the same time, a cold and sharp question came from within the room. A figure also shed to the window frame at the same time, but didn¡¯t break out from the window sill, seeming to have the intention of controlling his movements with silence.


    Rong Mo looked at the shadow beside the bed, and his clear eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and removed the ¡°10¡± word seal without making a sound.


    His movements were not fast, but it made Ye Qianli¡ªwho was in the room¡ªeven more vignt!


    Ye Qianli could clearly see that the person outside the window was moving and tearing down her window. However, no matter how hard she tried to listen, she could not hear a single sound! This made her so defensive that her forehead was breaking out in a sweat.


    ¡°This person is very strong, at least for the current you.¡±


    The magic box even shed its words like a caption, making Ye Qianli feel like she was being hit when she was down.


    Wasn¡¯t this *sshole talking nonsense?! Of course, she knew that the other party was strong.


    ¡°Can you help me deal with him? After all, you supposedly fulfill any request.¡±


    Ye Qianli could not help but retort in her mind.


    ¡°Of course¡­


    ¡°Not,¡±


    the magic box shamelessly replied with captions.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡± The window was being opened silently at this moment. That peerless handsome man¡¯s figure was like a person in a painting! He appeared in front of Ye Qianli like a spirit of the night. She was stunned when she saw him.


    Even though it waste at night, in the darkness, the magnificence of the person in front of her was actually brighter than the moon and stars in the sky. With just one look, it was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    From then on, every time she thought about it, it was as if she was holding the moon in her arms and had the stars in front of her¡­


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Rong Mo looked at the dazed and lecherous person in front of him. A dark glint shed across the bottom of his eyes. Every time he looked at her, he felt that she was that person.


    Unfortunately, he was at his weakest at that time. His five senses had short-circuited¡ªbasically, he was unable to see, hear, taste, smell, or feel anything. That b*stard even ran off quickly!


    As a result, he could only vaguely conclude that that person had run towards the Southern Pce! And the most suspicious person that day was her¡ªYe Qianli!


    However, all the evidence he found proved that she wasn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t have any records of going to the Western Pce; neither did she have that ability. After all, ording to what he found, that swine¡ªwho attempted to molest her¡ªsaid that she really did jump off the cliff.


    ording to the analysis of that time, she had been poisoned by the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower, an aphrodisiac, and had fallen 5000 feet off the cliff. With her serious injuries, it was impossible for her to go to his Western Pce in such a short period of time and treat him¡­


    Doctor Jiang also said that she had a very severe new injury on her body. She was lucky to be alive because of her extraordinary physique. However, the damage caused by the two deadly poisons had already messed up her meridians and caused her cultivation to disperse. She was probably crippled.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qianli, who did not know that Rong Mo was ¡®judging¡¯ her in his heart once more, still nodded her head and replied frankly. Her initially dazed expression had somehow regained its rity by then.


    ¡°Did Your Highness, the Crown Prince,e down to thismoner¡¯s ce to let thismoner admire your peerless beauty?¡± Ye Qianli asked, but in her heart, she had already deduced the visitor¡¯s intentions.


    He wasn¡¯t being aggressive; neither was he criticizing her. He was probably here for her talent. However, he probably didn¡¯t realize that she had awakened the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire, right?


    Magic box, you¡¯re reliable, right?


    When Rong Mo heard this, he raised his ck brows and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not inviting me in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for a man and a woman to be alone,¡± Ye Qianli rejected.


    ¡°Have you heard of the Gifted Academy?¡±


    ¡°The top academy in the Four Divisions Continent?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I have an enrollment token.¡±


    Ye Qianli was slightly stunned. She could not help but look up and meet the eyes of the person in front of her. She tried to make out a little of his intentions from his eyes, but unfortunately, she could not see anything.


    This was really a pair of unpredictable and maic eyes. No one could see anything from them. It was already a trying matter to not be seen through by him.


    Ye Qianli frowned slightly. Just as she was about to ask, she saw Rong Mo raise his hand and under the wide sleeve of that embroidered robe, it revealed a simple badge that flowed with starlight in his fair hand.


    ¡°Yours,¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°You¡¯re giving it to me just like that?¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was a bit inconceivable. She knew about the Gifted Academy so she knew that the top-notch educational establishment wasn¡¯t an easy ce to enter in the continent.


    This was especially true for such an enrollment token. It was said that only the most highly-regarded geniuses could be lucky enough to obtain it. Moreover, it was said that those who relied on this token could enter the school even if they failed or did not participate in the entrance examination.


    ¡°A betrothal gift.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianli only felt like there were crows flying past her entire head, a row of vertical lines shing, and a row of withered leaves floating down. Everything within her felt that something was wrong.


    By the time she regained herposure from the ¡®betrothal gift¡¯, there was already no one in front of her eyes. That stunning crown prince beside the window just now had vanished into thin air!


    She didn¡¯t even see how he left before he disappeared¡­


    ¡°Magic box, did you see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, he turned into a bird and flew away.¡±


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The first talent he awakened should be the mythological beast¡ªVermilion Bird. It is very powerful and very abnormal! F*ck, if I had known, I would have contracted him instead. This is the master that I, the magic box, should have.


    ¡°That¡¯s what is worthy of me!¡±


    The magic box typed out regretfully. Its consciousness was still lingering in the direction where Rong Mo had left. The behavior of such tant ¡®betrayal¡¯ made Ye Qianli choke.


    ¡°Ah, whatever, whatever. It¡¯s all fate. Time doesn¡¯t belong to me, and I also can¡¯t go towards it. Sigh¡­¡±


    Smack! Ye Qianli threw the magic box from her pocket onto the ground. ¡°Are you done yet? Follow him if you dare.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! You abused me! You¡¯re going to be punished by the heavens!¡±


    The magic box shed words onto the screen andined.


    Ye Qianli did not care about it. She looked down at the enrollment token in her hand. When she thought about the word ¡®betrothal gift¡¯ again, she felt her scalp and the roots of her hair hurt as well.


    Wasn¡¯t this engagement supposed to never be mentioned again?


    Could it be that he found out that she was talented so he quickly came to send a betrothal gift? F*ck.


    For what reason?!


    Previously, he had abandoned her like a pair of shoes. Now, he was here to cement their betrothal? And he was even here personally? Did he have to be so pragmatic? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be as impressive and beautiful as the moon?


    Also, she hadn¡¯t even said that she wouldn¡¯t agree, and yet this person had already left. What was the meaning of this? Did he think that she would definitely ept it? Did he think that, with his beauty, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do?


    ¡°No!¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Ye Qianli clenched the enrollment token tightly in her hand and was going to leap out of the window abruptly to chase after that beautiful crown prince. However, she fell t on her face with a thud.


    This¡­


    She actually fell down from flipping over a window?! Ye Qianli was not feeling too good from head to toe.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± At the same time, a clear and distantugh even sounded from the darkness, extremely impolitely.


    Hearing that, Ye Qianli¡¯s entire body stiffened. However, she still did not give up and looked towards the source of that voice. In the end, she saw Rong Mo¡ªwhom she didn¡¯t know whether had returned after leaving or had not gone far in the first ce.


    She was simply¡­ simply¡­ Embarrassed beyond words! She really wanted to dig a hole in the ground that she was sprawled out on and burrow into it. She was simply¡­ To think she had been reduced to the point where she could even fall from flipping over a window.


    ¡°How embarrassing.¡± Ye Qianli covered her face and sighed secretly. She only hoped that that guy¡ªfrom a short distance away¡ªwould leave quickly. Unfortunately, the beautiful crown prince didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up yet? Do you want to lie on your stomach until the new yeares?¡± Not only didn¡¯t Rong Mo leave, but he even walked up to Ye Qianli who was ¡®lying on her stomach¡¯. There was an obvious teasing smile in his tone.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡± She did just want to lie down and wait for the new year.


    Why? It¡¯s none of your business.


    ¡°No matter how embarrassing you look, you¡¯ve already let me see it on purpose back then. Yet, you know to feel embarrassed now?¡± Rong Mo hadn¡¯t forgotten how this little woman had implicated him by using him as a great cause so that she could make a scene in the main hall.


    This woman didn¡¯t have him, the crown prince, in her heart. She was only obeying him on the surface, but she was secretly going against him on the inside. She even disdained being his crown princess consort so why would she mind embarrassing herself in front of him?


    Although she hid it very deeply and he still could not see through herpletely, he could still understand up to thisyer. However¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± In a bad mood, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had no choice but to get up and was unable to retreat like a tortoise any longer¡ªprepared to get up. Forget it, forget it. So what if she lost face?


    However, just as she got up, her right arm was pulled back abruptly, and her back was pressed against the wall by the window! Er¡­


    She simply wanted to ask this person¡ªthis beautiful crown prince with an exquisite face and who was sticking so close to her¡ªwhat he wanted to do by suddenly pinning her against the wall?


    However, the beautiful crown prince was just too close to her. His clean scent¡ªlike clear snow¡ªenveloped her, and his soul-sucking eyes locked onto hers too. She was really a little flustered and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± The beautiful crown prince¡¯s voice was still very clear and gentle as he called out again. The breath of his words seemed to pass by her ears, neither close nor distant.


    Oh no, this person was using a honey trap!


    Ye Qianli took a few light breaths before she managed to stabilize her slightly messy breathing. However, when she saw that fair-as-jade corbone right in front of her, she subconsciously felt guilty.


    However, she couldn¡¯t help but be on full alert in her heart. She kept her guard up against this beautiful crown prince who was behaving very strangely. She couldn¡¯t help but grow uneasy.


    ¡°Was it you that day?¡± Indeed, the beautiful crown prince asked a question that hit her premonition. This time, not only did he use his breath to tease her, but he even used his gaze!


    His clear eyes seemed to be sparkling with specks of light that were about to flow into her eyes and the bottom of her heart. It was simply too beautiful, seductive and dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was stunned. A pair of rich brown eyes faintly emitted a misty, glittering light, making her look like a docile and attractive cat.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The beautiful crown prince continued to tease her! This ¡®hmm¡¯ sound was filled with innumerable twists and turns.


    The ¡®hmm¡¯ seemed to cause Ye Qianli to be even more stunned. Her beautiful eyes could not help but half-drooped as those red lips of hers moved slightly. She was actually going to lean closer and kiss those alluring lips that were so close¡­?


    ¡°!¡±


    Rong Mo immediately frowned and turned his head to avoid her. He even took two steps back and let go of Ye Qianli.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long while, Ye Qianli¡¯s slightly dazed eyes gradually regained rity. Her pretty face suddenly turned pinkish, and she was a little shy, embarrassed, and angry.


    Rong Mo stared at her reaction, his eyes filled with suspicion. However, he heard someone approaching nearby and¡­ He was suddenly pushed back by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°I want the enrollment token, but I don¡¯t agree to it as a betrothal gift,¡± Ye Qianli said angrily. Without waiting for Rong Mo to respond, she flipped over the window gracefully and returned to the house nimbly. The open window was also closed with a bang.


    After waiting for a while and receiving the guarantee from the magic box that Rong Mo had really left, Ye Qianli¡¯s legs immediately went weak, and she sat on the chair.


    What a scare, all right! If she hadn¡¯t been smart enough to pretend to be seduced and almost kissed him, this probably wouldn¡¯t have ended yet! This crown prince was so difficult to deal with¡­


    ¡°He actually hasn¡¯t let me off yet.¡± Ye Qianli only felt overwrought as shemented in her heart. After being ¡®interrogated¡¯ in that new way earlier, she really nearly could not take it anymore.


    The enemy¡¯s sugar-coated bullets were too sweet and tempting¡­


    ¡°How did you offend him?¡±


    As for the magic box that sensed that something was amiss, it also transmitted a question in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Qianli found it a bit hard to exin.


    ¡°Even though he came so close to you, why do I feel like he really wanted to kill you just now? You have to be careful. This is a beautiful snake.¡±


    The magic box seriously transmitted these words.


    ¡°Pfft, beautiful snake.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli was amused by the description of the magic box. However, it was true. That fellow was simply a venomous snake! A beautiful snake that could kill people at any time.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m serious!¡±


    The magic box was unhappy.


    ¡°I know, I know. But right now, I think that I should take control of my divine ability first. Otherwise, I¡¯m really too weak. I can even fall while climbing through a window,¡± Ye Qianli calmed herself down and said.


    The magic box agreed with her wholly and immediately urged Ye Qianli to quickly cultivate. It was a little afraid that this master would fall to her death the next time she climbed through the window. Hahahaha¡­


    ¡°But you helped me to conceal my talent as the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire, but I possess the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire. What should I do?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll teach you a mental cultivation method. As long as you don¡¯t unleash your talent on arge scale, I guarantee that no one will be able to discover it,¡±


    the magic box boasted.


    ¡°Even the crown prince can¡¯t discover it?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    The magic box cowered.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This person has a very powerful source of divine aura. Anything is possible.¡±


    The magic box indicated that it wasn¡¯t because it couldn¡¯t do it, but because that little older brother was too powerful.


    ¡°All right then. I¡¯ll make do with it first.¡± What else could Ye Qianli do? She could only be more careful when facing the beautiful crown prince.


    After that, Ye Qianli immediately started cultivating while the magic box continued to cast protection to conceal her aura.


    Moreover, this time, the magic box discovered that Ye Qianli seemed to be able to enter the most perfect cultivation state at will! The situation at the ancient battlefield really was not a coincidence.


    ¡°This talent is really out of the ordinary.¡±


    The magic box had to admit that its cheap master really could surprise him in every way. However, as it was closely observing, it also acutely sensed that there was a sneaky shadow passing by outside the window just now.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    The next day¡­


    The Southern Pce courtyard¡ªthat had originally be peaceful¡ªwas suddenly thrown into chaos again. Not long after, Ye Qianli¡¯s room door was heavily banged on.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    This made the eyes of Ye Qianli¡ªwho had just let out a breath of turbid air and only felt refreshed¡ªturn cold.


    Bang!


    ng!


    At the same time, the door to her room was violently kicked open. The broken pieces of wood struck arge porcin bottle in the hall, causing a loud explosion.


    Without even waiting for Ye Qianli to go out and wee them or even giving her any time to freshen up, she heard the people who had barged in from outside yell, ¡°What are you all dawdling for? Hurry up, go in and detain Eldest Young Miss.¡±


    Bang!


    As a result, Ye Qianli¡¯s bedroom door was rudely kicked open. Under the lead of that old grandma who had mocked her previously, a group of her Ye family¡¯s private guards charged into the room one after another aggressively.


    Some of the private guards even looked towards the bed impolitely the moment they entered. They looked at Ye Qianli, who was on the bed. This was something that had never happened in Ye Qianli¡¯s 16 years of life as a noblewoman.


    As the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family, her bedroom had always been a sacred existence in the Ye family. Other than her female family members and female servants, even her father¡ªYe Fengtian¡ªhad never been here, let alone other men.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Such rudeness and offense made the coldness in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes intensify. She then shouted out sharply, and for a moment¡­


    Buzz!


    All the people who had barged in one after another instantly felt as if they were struck between the brows by a sharp killing intent. Their hearts and souls trembled because of this, and their movements even stopped.


    At this moment¡ªespecially those private guards who had rudely looked towards Ye Qianli, they felt that the girl sitting cross-legged on the bed in front of them, even though she was only wearing in white undergarments, was actually so proper and untouchable! She felt like a high saint whom they could not offend.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence. The intruders immediately fell into a strange silence. Even though they were the Ye family¡¯s private guards, they were all martial artists who cultivated mystic energy! They were all extraordinarily courageous people, but at this moment, they were all suppressed by Ye Qianli¡¯s imposing aura.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After a long while, the leader of the intruders¡ªwho was the strongest ninth-rank mystic apprentice in this group of private guards¡ªsubconsciously wanted to open his mouth to exin when he finally found his voice after much difficulty.


    Although ording to the instructions they had received, there was no need to exin anything and they could just take her away, he couldn¡¯t help but want to exin himself respectfully at this moment.


    Yet¡­


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Ye Qianli did not ept the exnation. Her renewed cold shout already carried a hint of burning intent¡­ And an especially powerful pressure that instantly crushed everyone who entered the venue, causing all of them to withdraw from the house with a swish.


    None of them stopped hesitantly, and none of them moved slowly. Before their minds could even react, their bodies had already retreated and shut the door nimbly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After retreating for quite a while, the group of people felt a lingering fear as cold sweat dripped down their foreheads. Many of them could not help but think: Eldest Young Lady¡­ is she really crippled?


    Why did Eldest Young Lady give them the feeling that she was not crippled at all? She still looked like the aloof eldest youngdy within the mansion, a genius and goddess who could not be sphemed against by mortals.


    She even felt more noble and otherworldly.


    But¡­


    ¡°Young Miss has such a huge temper, but no matter how big your temper is today, it¡¯s not up to you. Why are you guys still not going in?! What are you afraid of her for? How can a shameless sl*t like her be fit to be the Eldest Young Lady? What a joke.¡±


    That old granny, who had brought these people over, did not believe that Ye Qianli was not crippled. She firmly believed that the Doctor Jiang sent over by the crown prince would not make a mistake. More so, she firmly believed that her judgment was correct.


    The prince and the princess consort didn¡¯t like the Eldest Young Lady to begin with. In addition to today¡¯s crime, she firmly believed that the Young Lady Cousin could rece the Eldest Young Ladypletely. The harder and more ruthlessly she stepped on the Eldest Young Lady now, the more she would be valued by the Young Lady Cousin for sure in the future.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    However, the response to the old granny was still silence. Not a single private guard responded to her call again. As cultivators, they were much more sensitive than ordinary people. They were rather afraid due to their inner judgment.


    ¡°What a bunch of useless people. They¡¯re not even as good as an ordinary old woman like me.¡± The old grandma looked at them with contempt. Instead, she held her head high with her chest puffed out and tried to walk into the house once more.


    However, just as she was about to push the door open, it was pushed open from the inside. She could not dodge in time and was pped right in the face by the door.


    Bang!


    This old thing without any cultivation was sent flying in front of the private guards without any surprise. Then, she fell to the ground with a bang, lying down and facing upwards like an old dog.


    Two streams of nosebleeds flowed out from thatpletely unappealing face of hers. That miserable look¡­ Even the private guards felt the pain.


    Ye Qianli, who pushed open the door and walked out, did not even look at this sick old dog. She walked out from within the house without any sideways nce. She already put on the image of a well-dressed nobledy.


    Ye Qianli wore a white gown that was as soft and elegant as flowing clouds. On her body, it did not give people any sense of inness or paleness. It only gave people a noble and otherworldly feeling! It was as if a goddess from the nine heavens had descended to the mortal world.


    She wore a dangling, vivid, and realistic Nine Phoenix Sky Ornament that shook the heavens as if a real Nine Phoenix was about to ride the wind and break through the heavens. However, the hairpin attached to her silky-ck hair didn¡¯t overshadow the main attraction in the slightest. As if it was only opening up a path for her to soar into the clear blue sky.


    A nobledy; a heavenly goddess!


    Everyone who saw Ye Qianli in this poise received a sort of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of those ¡®six characters¡¯. Especially when she walked into the main hall of the Southern Pce with her back facing the light, step by step into the huge hall that had an oppressive aura.


    Even Ye Fengtian and Su Qin, who were sitting high above, and Su Lianhua, who was slumped on the settee, could not get rid of this feeling.


    Even though Su Lianhua was the most unwilling¡ªamong them¡ªto admit that Ye Qianli was nobler than her, she could not help but concede with extreme jealousy¡­ Ye Qianli was indeed nobler than her! More high-end than her!


    In particr, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was dressed beautifully today¡ªgave Su Lianhua a feeling that she was more beautiful than her¡ªmuch more beautiful! Her eyes carried their own brilliance like colored ss, her brows were passionate like spring mountains, her exquisite nose was straight and glossy, and her lips were as red as the feathers of a Vermilion Bird.


    It could be said that, at this moment, Ye Qianli had perfectly demonstrated what was called imposing! She was what they called noble and goddess-like.


    Unfortunately¡­


    She had been crippled.


    When Ye Fengtian saw this kind of ambience from his daughter, he felt endless regret in his heart. He always knew that, although this daughter¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t likable, she was definitely capable.


    Having grown up very beautifully, she looked very much like his mother. Back then, his mother¡ª who had many suitors in the royal capital¡ªwas also so noble and domineering in his memory. She was so beautiful that even he, her son, felt a sense of distance.


    ¡°Someone,e and prepare a seat for the Eldest Young Lady.¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s voice was very gentle as he spoke with that trace of admiration in his heart.


    ¡°What is she sitting for?!¡± Su Qin screeched furiously.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    As soon as Su Qin shouted, the private guards who had followed her¡ªinstead of escorting Ye Qianli like a criminal¡ªswiftly withdrew like a tide.


    Even though they had ¡®identally¡¯ heard the inside story before, the main family¡¯s affairs were not something that people like them could watch from the sidelines.


    ¡°If you have the ability to do such a shameless thing and disgrace our Ye family¡¯s honor, what right do you have to sit? What are you waiting for? Kneel down.¡± Su Qin¡¯s face turned green, and she looked extremely angry.


    This time, Su Lianhua did not speak again. She stared fixedly at Ye Qianli, her gaze like a sword dipped in poison. She wished that she could gouge out that extremely beautiful face.


    ¡°Father, may I ask why you invited your daughter here?¡± However, Ye Qianli ignored Su Qin. In her eyes, she no longer had this mother.


    Originally, she was a person who had upied a magpie¡¯s nest. She did not have much feelings towards the parents of this body¡ªthings like ¡®gratitude for raising her up¡¯ or ¡®filial piety¡¯.


    Moreover, Su Qin really did not treat her as her daughter. Instead, this mother kept trampling on her¡ªeven insulting and hitting her! Hence, it was even more impossible for her to treat Su Qin as her mother.


    As for Ye Fengtian¡­ In Ye Qianli¡¯s memories, although this father was also a sc*mbag,pared to her harsh mother, he had brought warmth to the original owner before.


    Therefore, she still somewhat respected this father of hers. Even if he was also such a sc*mbag, for letting a mother humiliate his own daughter like this.


    ¡°I told you to¡­¡± Su Qin was indeed even angrier after being ignored. It looked like she was about to attack again!


    ¡°Enough! Can¡¯t you talk nicely? She¡¯s still our daughter, after all. You¡¯re always threatening to strike her all day long. Is she your enemy?!¡± Ye Fengtian flipped out instead.


    Only then did Su Qin stop talking. No matter what, she was still afraid of Ye Fengtian. Not to mention anything else¡ªjust based on cultivation, Ye Fengtian was at the level where he could easily strangle her to death.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t me your mother for being furious either. It¡¯s just that your actions are too disappointing,¡± Ye Fengtian who finished lecturing his wife finally looked at Ye Qianli and said with disappointment.


    ¡°May I know what Father is talking about?¡± Ye Qianli asked. Although she already had an idea in her heart, she still wanted to see how her father and mother would convict her.


    ¡°Elder Sister, quickly admit your mistake. Uncle and Aunt already know about it. You¡­ About you and Guard Lin¡­ Lin¡­ Guard Lin has already been killed.¡± This time, Su Lianhua, who saw an opportunity to trample on Ye Qianli, did not let go of it and immediately added on to her ¡®sin¡¯.


    As expected, Ye Fengtian¡¯s face darkened terribly, and his eyes burned with anger!


    ¡°Guard Lin?¡± Ye Qianli went through her memories and confirmed that she really did not know who he was. She then looked at the ck-faced Ye Fengtian and asked, ¡°If I said that I don¡¯t know this person, would my father believe me?¡±


    Swoosh!


    When Su Qin¡ªwho had been silent for a while¡ªheard this, the teacup beside her was swept angrily at Ye Qianli. That speed was so fast! An ordinarymoner would definitely not be able to dodge it.


    So¡­


    Ye Qianli really did not dodge this time. Under the effect of Su Qin¡¯s force, the boiling hot tea and cup hit her chest¡ªwhere her heart was¡ªhard and scalded her body.


    ng¡­


    The teacup fell to the ground. As the material was especially good and sturdy, it did not shatter. However, one could imagine how painful it was for Ye Qianli who had been hit directly.


    If¡­


    If not for the fact that she had already awakened her innate talent and she was not the ¡®trash¡¯ she was after that incident, she was afraid that her heart would have been crushed to pieces and she would have died on the spot.


    This was her mother, Su Qin.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Blood flowed out from the corner of Ye Qianli¡¯s lips. Drops of blood flowed down her chin and dripped onto her chest. It was especially bright and piercing.


    Ye Fengtian, a general who was used to going on battle expeditions, actually found it to be such a ghastly sight!


    ¡°!¡±


    Even Su Lianhua was shocked. However, the smile at the bottom of her eyes could not help but float to the surface. She firmly believed that Ye Qianli, who was already crippled, would not be able to withstand this blow. Ye Qianli was going to die.


    ¡°Li¡­ Li¡¯er¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s face was a little pale. After all, no matter what, she was his biological daughter! He had never thought of taking his child¡¯s life even if she had done countless wrong things.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Qin¡¯s expression turned ugly too. She had forgotten that this daughter of hers was already crippled. These kinds of actions from her would take her daughter¡¯s life. She was just used to hitting her. This¡­


    Seeing the change in the expressions of the three people in the hall, Ye Qianli raised her hand and gently wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth. Then, she reached into her bosom, and a very broken jade pendant appeared in her hand.


    ¡°This is the Heart Protection Jade that Grandpa gave me. Grandpa has saved me again. This is my second life,¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Your grandfather shouldn¡¯t have given you these good things! A vile creature like you should have died earlier so that we would be spared any worry!¡± Su Qin also heaved a sigh of relief, but she didn¡¯t forget to admonish her cuttingly.


    ¡°Does Father think so, too?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Enough! You evil creature, don¡¯t keep thinking that your father will protect you. If your grandfather were to find out about what you¡¯ve done this time, I¡¯m afraid he would probably kill you personally.¡±


    ¡°As the Eldest Young Lady of my Ye Family¡ªeven if you¡¯re a useless person, you still have the bloodline of the Ye n. Why¡­ Why are you so willing to cheapen yourself and get together with a low-grade guard? A low-grade guard! You¡¯re really capable.¡±


    When Su Qin mentioned these pieces of ¡®truth¡¯, she was so angry that her liver hurt. She felt that the evil creature she had given birth to was here to bring her shame! It was the biggest stain in her life.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry! Elder Sister¡­ Elder Sister was just confused for a moment, too. Elder Sister, Elder Sister! Quickly apologize to Aunt. Don¡¯t make Aunt angry.¡± When she saw the favorableness of the situation, Su Lianhua looked towards Ye Qianli and hurriedly begged her.


    Afterward¡­


    Pa!


    Ye Qianli simply gave her a p on the face, and thetter fell from the settee onto the floor. She pped Su Lianhua right in front of Su Qin and Ye Fengtian.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Qin¡¯s face was filled with shock. She stood uppletely and cast her palm strike directly at Ye Qianli! The strong wind whistled and pressed down like a mountain, heading to crush Ye Qianli.


    As a fifth-level Mystic cultivator, Su Qin truly went all out this time! When she saw her beloved niece being struck, she was absolutely furious.


    ¡°Su Qin!¡±


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately wanted to stop her. After all, he knew that Ye Qianli could not be so lucky every time. However¡­


    Screech¡ª


    A cry of a phoenix, apanied by a golden glow, swept towards Su Qin a step before Ye Fengtian could! Not only did it instantly disperse the power of her palm, but the remaining strength also exploded towards her.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, Su Qin was sent flying and smashed against the wall behind the hall! Thankfully, Ye Fengtian had caught her in time and prevented her from falling to the ground in a sorry state.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    However, Su Qin was already seriously injured. She vomited a mouthful of blood in Ye Fengtian¡¯s arms. It was a shocking sight. Even Su Lianhua, who had fallen to the ground, was stunned.


    ¡°Although I¡ªYe Qianli¡ªam crippled, the murderous aura umted within this Nine Phoenix Sky Ornament is enough for me to kill you, Su Qin.¡± At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s cold voice rang out without any emotion.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    ¡°You unfilial daughter!¡± Ye Fengtian was both shocked and furious as he looked at his cold-hearted daughter. He raised his palm at her with a fiery passion. However, he was a Mystic King!


    A Mystic King¡¯s cultivation was far above a Mystic Soldier¡¯s! A Mystic King could crush countless Mystic Soldiers¡ªlike Su Qin¡ªlike ants.


    Boom!


    Therefore, the moment Ye Fengtian raised his palm, the entire main hall felt as if thousands of horses were galloping and thousands of troops were sweeping across. In just a moment, the main hall of the Southern Pce actually exploded on the spot.


    Boom! Boom!


    Violent explosions rang out incessantly. Not only did it cause the residue of the pce hall to scatter in all directions, but the private guards of the nearby guardians also couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were sted far away.


    ¡°Is there an enemy attack!? Is this an enemy attack?!¡± Such a hugemotion caused everyone in the Southern Pce to panic. Many people still did not know what had happened.


    The rest of the people in the pce were also rmed! Many people rushed over, thinking that the Southern Pce had been attacked. Even Rong Mo came to the scene as soon as possible.


    However, what he saw was not the scene of the attack, but¡­


    What he saw was a father and daughter confronting each other in the original main hall of the Southern Pce. That girl who had fallen down from climbing through a windowst night and revealed an embarrassed expression was now standing 30 feet away from her father with such an upright and stubborn countenance.


    She was holding a Nine Phoenix Sky Ornament in her hand. He had heard of this dangling ornament before; it should belong to her grandmother and was a spirit artifact. It was said that it could umte killing intent and could even detect it. It was a protective talisman and also a deadly weapon.


    Crack, crack. However, this piece of dangling ornament was currently shattering and slowly disappearing from Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. In the end, nothing was left behind.


    This was the power of the Mystic King¡¯s palm strike. Even if he hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet! However, it was obvious what sort of oue she would face if this palm really struck onto the body of the ¡®trash¡¯ Ye Qianli.


    However¡­


    The person in question, Ye Qianli, was not shocked; neither did she show any signs of panic. She looked at Ye Fengtian with such calm eyes and said, ¡°Three lives are enough to offset the grace of the two of you bestowing life onto me.¡±


    She added, ¡°From now on, I, Ye Qianli, and Ye Fengtian will no longer have a father-daughter rtionship, and I will no longer have a mother-daughter rtionship with Su Qin! I, Ye Qianli, am only Ye Qianli.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Qianli turned around and left. She did not look at her parents again nor did she give another nce to her surroundings. She simply walked straight out.


    This swivel of hers was firm and decisive! It made all those who saw her feel that she would never turn back again. Never again.


    ¡°You wicked daughter, stop right there!¡± Ye Feng was so angry that he was about to go crazy, especially when he sensed that there were advancing outsiders nearby. Not only was he furious, but he was also extremely embarrassed.


    However, why would Ye Qianli still listen to him? Of course, she would not stop.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Ye Fengtian roared.


    Ye Qianli still did not stop. Even if Ye Fengtian really wanted to break her legs, she would not stop.


    ¡°Leave! As long as you leave this ce, you¡¯ll never have a ce in the Ye family ever again! You don¡¯t have to bear the surname Ye either!¡± Ye Fengtian was really so angry that he was about to explode.


    When Ye Qianli heard this, her footsteps paused for a moment. However, just when Ye Fengtian thought that she was giving in, she said coldly, ¡°My surname has never been ¡®your¡¯ Ye. Your daughter¡¯s name is Su Lianhua. Su Lianhua who eats the Innate Talent Pill and Jade Dew Pill. Not me, Ye Qianli.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fengtian¡ªwho was originally still furious¡ªwas stunned. His entire body stiffened. He probably didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to know these things and reveal them at this moment, too.


    However, it was undeniable how unfair this was to Ye Qianli! She was the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family, but the treasure of the Ye family, Innate Talent Pill, and Su Qin¡¯s dowry, Jade Dew Pill, was not given to her¡­ but to Su Lianhua.


    How could there be such a huge difference between a younger female cousin and a legitimate eldest youngdy of the family? Who was the real daughter; who was the real cousin? It was unimaginable.


    ¡°Rebellious daughter, unfilial daughter trying to kill her mother¡­¡± Su Qin, whose aura was weak, was weeping blood and pointing her fingers angrily. She looked quite miserable too, making the onlookers feel that things were veryplicated.


    Perhaps the reason why the biological daughter didn¡¯t get treated like one wasn¡¯t that the royal Ye couple was biased, but because this Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family was really disobedient. After all, she looked like she wanted to kill even her mother. With such disgraceful behavior, it seemed normal for her to be disfavored like this.


    However, no matter what outsiders thought or how they saw it, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop anymore nor did she refute anything. She simply walked out of the Southern Pce step by step, with her back ramrod straight, heading towards the exit of the Sky Harmony Pce.


    The view of that embroidered white back was so obstinate and arrogant that it raised the eyebrows of many people.


    From then on, the news that the only daughter of the Ye n¡ªQianli¡ªrebelled against her mother andmitted matricide, severing her rtionship with the Ye family on her own and leaving the Ye family with nothing, flew towards the eyes and the ears of those paying close attention to the Ye family.


    ¡°Sigh, children with a bit of talent are always more impetuous and rebellious; they are also unable to withstand setbacks.¡± The white-haired silver-browed elder¡ªwho had been personally requested by Rong Feng to investigate the talent cultivator of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire and check on the Ye n¡¯s daughter in passing¡ªlooked at Ye Qianli with a rather sorrowful expression.


    Although he camete, the white-haired silver-browed old man had already heard the news that Ye Qianli was crippled while the cultivator who awakened the Jade Rabbit Talentst night was Prince Ye¡¯s niece, Su Lianhua.


    Therefore, in his view at this moment, these kinds of actions by Ye Qianli were merely because she could not stand the difference of turning from a genius into a useless individual and a goddess turning into a lowly chicken. She was just venting her rebelliousness, that was all.


    After suffering hardships outside, this child would return to the Ye residence obediently on her own and seek herst protection. After all, as a rather pretty girl who was a good-for-nothing, it would be very difficult for her to survive alone.


    ¡°What a pity, what a real pity¡­¡± At this moment, Doctor Jiang, who stood beside the white-haired silver-browed old man, shook his head and sighed in pity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at Prince Ye first. We¡¯ll have to check on that Su n¡¯s daughter in the end. Since she ate the Jade Dew Pill, she should be fine,¡± said the old man with white hair and silver eyebrows.


    ¡°Please,¡± Doctor Jiang nodded. Although he felt that it was not a good idea to meet the Ye family¡¯s heir now, the safety of the talent cultivators was more important. He still had to prioritize the country.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, please.¡±


    ¡­


    Not long after Ye Qianli left, the two elders entered the messy Southern Pce. However, the moment the two of them entered, that white-haired, silver-browed elder immediately looked up as though he detected something.


    Upon looking up, he immediately revealed an expression of shock. That was because he actually saw the Crown Prince Rong Mo¡ªwho was wearing a wide-sleeved embroidered robe, looking like a celestial being¡ªon a rooftop somewhere in the Southern Pce.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince?¡± The elderly man almost thought he was seeing things.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Elder Jiang noticed that something was wrong with the old man beside him. Indeed, he looked up and saw Crown Prince Rong Mo, too. His face was also extremely shocked.


    After all, this crown prince had never given much attention to irrelevant matters. He never gave superfluous attention! However, he had appeared here now! Could it be that he was still paying attention to the Ye family?


    How could this be¡­


    Didn¡¯t the crown prince look down on the daughter of the Ye n? Also, didn¡¯t the engagement between the crown prince and the daughter of the Ye n fall through because the daughter of the Ye n was crippled?


    Since he no longer had anything to do with them, then why did His Highness, the Crown Prince,e here? Moreover, he even came personally, this¡­

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Not only were the two elders a little confused, but Ye Fengtian¡ªwho had also discovered Rong Mo after hearing the noise¡ªwas even more confused. He thought that this high and mighty crown prince would no longer pay attention to his Ye family.


    Could it be that the crown prince was only paying attention to his Ye family again because his niece had awakened to be a talent cultivator? The more Ye Fengtian thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Aside from this, he couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.


    However, as the three of them continued to specte endlessly ande up with their own deductions and arguments, the high and mighty Rong Mo seemed to be riding the wind as he left by stepping on air from the rooftop of the Southern Pce. The direction he headed in was actually the same as the direction Ye Qianli left in?!


    Furthermore¡­!


    He seemed to have been looking in that direction the entire time. He did not even nce at Ye Fengtian, much less Su Lianhua, before leaving.


    This¡­


    ¡°Exactly what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fengtian was a little dumbfounded. However, as of this moment, he did not feel that Crown Prince Rong Mo had gone after that rebellious daughter of his, Ye Qianli.


    The coincidence in direction was just a coincidence. Even the other two elders thought so, too. No one felt that Crown Prince Rong Mo would pay attention to a useless person.


    ¡°Prince Ye.¡± The two elders, who hade to a conclusion inwardly, had already walked in the direction of the original main hall. They acted as if they didn¡¯t notice the mess here, and their expressions were quite gentle.


    However, Ye Fengtian didn¡¯t hide his embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of the Senior Grand Secretary and Doctor Jiang. Wicked daughter¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s the misfortune of our family. I hope that Doctor Jiang can feel the pulse of my wife.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Prince Ye. It¡¯s only right.¡± Doctor Jiang walked forward and asked Ye Fengtian to put Su Qin down before immediately taking her pulse.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang, how is it?¡± Ye Fengtian immediately asked once he saw that Doctor Jiang had finished taking her pulse.


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm. Some of her meridians were only injured by the killing intent. She just needs to recuperate,¡± Doctor Jiang said in a cating manner before casting his gaze at the pale-faced Su Lianhua. ¡°This person¡­¡±


    ¡°Please take my niece¡¯s pulse, too, Doctor Jiang. She¡¯s the child who awakened her Jade Rabbit Talentst night and was also injured by that rebellious girl just now. I do not know if she¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Fengtian hurriedly said. He could also tell that Doctor Jiang valued Su Lianhua.


    Otherwise, with Doctor Jiang¡¯s status as the Chancellor of the Imperial Hospital, why would he deign to lower himself to greet a junior?


    ¡°Doctor Jiang, cough¡­¡± Su Lianhua was overjoyed inside, but there was a charmingly pitiful expression on her face. She even lightly coughed out blood.


    However, she was not pretending to vomit blood. She had not recovered from her serious injuries to begin with, and yet she still came to watch Ye Qianli get into trouble. During this period, not only was she pped by Ye Qianli, but the aftermath of the Nine Phoenix Sky Ornament and of Ye Fengtian¡¯s palm confrontation also caused her quite a lot of damage.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Su.¡± Doctor Jiang revealed a look of enlightenment at the right time. He immediately checked on Su Lianhua, but his forehead soon scrunched up.


    When Ye Fengtian saw this, he revealed a grave expression instantly. Su Qin¡ªwho was already so weak that she was feeling faint¡ªwas still looking at Master Jiang¡¯s expression and became even more anxious. Her breathing became chaotic, and she almost vomited blood again.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang¡­¡± Ye Fengtian quickly steadied Su Qin and could not help but ask at the same time.


    However, the white-haired silver-browed old man immediately shook his head and signaled Ye Fengtian not to make a noise and disturb them. As such, thetter and Su Qin could only shut up and wait anxiously for the diagnosis oue.


    At that moment, Su Lianhua herself was no longer in the mood to be cocky anymore. She was also panicking as she looked at Master Jiang with an even more miserable gaze.


    After a long while, Doctor Jiang released Su Lianhua¡¯s wrist with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± Ye Fengtian hurriedly asked. Su Qin and Su Lianhua were extremely nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good.¡± Doctor Jiang indeed gave him bad news.


    ¡°It must be that evil creature¡¯s fault! I told you that she would only harm my Ye family. She, cough¡­¡± Upon hearing that, Su Qin was so furious that she coughed out mouthfuls of blood.


    Doctor Jiang quickly fed her a pill and helped her to suppress her injuries before saying, ¡°Princess Consort, you have wronged your daughter this time.¡±


    ¡°That is not my¡ªSu Qin¡¯s¡ªdaughter! How can a daughter abuse her mother like this? That is my enemy!¡± Su Qin uttered resolutely with a pale face.


    ¡°¡­¡± Doctor Jiang found it difficult to respond. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Miss Su¡¯s injury is in her elixir field. She awakened her talentst night and was injured by the power of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire. Although she would not lose her life because she swallowed the Jade Dew Pill, it left behind the root of her illness.¡±


    ¡°How can she be cured?¡± Ye Fengtian asked hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat. Unless we find that talent cultivator of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire and ask them to draw away the fire aura in Miss Su¡¯s elixir field, then use the Arctic Ice ck Crystal as the main ingredient to concoct an efficacious pill refined together with the Tian Yu Night Queen Flower,¡± Doctor Jiang exined.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Putting everything else aside, just this Arctic Ice ck Crystal alone was a natural treasure that wasn¡¯t that easy to find.


    ¡°Fengtian¡­¡± Su Qin tugged on Ye Fengtian¡¯s clothes, with tears falling before she had said anything.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t curedpletely, will there be any future troubles? Will it endanger her life?¡± Ye Fengtian asked instead.


    ¡°It won¡¯t endanger her life in the short run, but it will have some effect on her talent. If she doesn¡¯t cure itpletely for a long time, she won¡¯t be able to awaken her second talent, and the power of her first talent will be weakened, too. As Prince Ye should know, for a talent cultivator, their elixir field is the most important thing. If there¡¯s a problem with the elixir field, there will be problems with their innate talent as well,¡± Doctor Jiang exined.


    ¡°Uncle, this is too tough for you. Hua¡¯er doesn¡¯t need to be curedpletely. It¡¯s already very good that I can awaken my first talent. It¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s greatest gift to Hua¡¯er,¡± Su Lianhua said miserably.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could your talent be wasted because of this? You will definitely be cured!¡± Su Qin immediately promised weakly as soon as she heard that.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as I can fulfill the prerequisites, Uncle will definitely do his best to let you recoverpletely. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. This talent of yours can be considered the talent of our Ye family as well. How can we let you weaken like this?¡± Ye Fengtian promised, too.


    Su Lianhua was over the moon when she heard that. Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it can¡¯t be cured. We can¡¯t find that Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire talent cultivator. I¡¯m afraid that he is a capable individual of foreign origins; he has already left our Vermilion Bird Dynasty.¡± The white-haired, silver-browed elder dampened their enthusiasm instead.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian, Su Qin, and Su Lianhua were all dumbfounded. However, Doctor Jiang said yet again, ¡°Perhaps, with the help of a talent cultivator of the same level or higher, I canbine the use of the Nine Mystical Fire Needle with that wonder pill to draw out the aura of the Extraordinary Fire.¡±


    At this point, Doctor Jiang stopped talking. Everyone present immediately thought of Crown Prince Rong Mo! If there was anyone else in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty who had awakened a talent above the fifth level, it would be Crown Prince Rong Mo.


    However, would Crown Prince Rong Mo undertake this task?


    The few people present had their own guesses. Little did they know that the Crown Prince, Rong Mo, who had no idea that he had been ¡®targeted¡¯ by them, hadpletely exceeded their expectations and was blocking the front of Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Please move aside.¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she was very unhappy now. Therefore, even if it was a handsome man blocking her way, she was not in the mood to admire him at all.


    However, just as she spoke coldly, her chin was being lifted again!

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was so angry that she was about to re up. However, a certain pretty crown prince, who was pinching her chin, stuck his cold and fair jade-like fingers into her mouth.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted, and she bit down without hesitation. Unfortunately¡­ She didn¡¯t manage to bite down because her biting muscles were roughly pinched to a halt.


    Not only that, but her lips were also forced open even bigger!


    Ye Qianli became even angrier in an instant. Her pair of glossy, crystal-clear eyes was burning with tiny mes. However, just as she was about to explodepletely, the pretty crown prince sensibly withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Other people bite their tongues tomit suicide while you bite your tongue to extract blood. This act is so realistic.¡± After Rong Mo pulled out his fingers, he even seemingly wiped them on Ye Qianli¡¯s body in particr disdain before taking out a handkerchief to wipe them again¡­


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    However, in her fury, she did not realize that, under Rong Mo¡¯s long eyshes resembling butterfly wings and that pair of eyes of his hidden by shadows, there was the flickering of a dark light.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince, if there¡¯s nothing else, please make way.¡± Ye Qianli endured again and again until she finally managed to calm down after much difficulty. After all, she couldn¡¯t win against this beautiful crown prince in a fight for the time being so it was better not to humiliate herself.


    Unfortunately, long after she finished speaking, the beautiful prince in front of her¡ªwho was blocking her way¡ªdidn¡¯t have the slightest intention of moving his long and noble legs away; neither did he even make the faintest movement.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and then walked around this dear crown prince. Surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t obstructed! Since that was the case, she didn¡¯t say anything else and left.


    This time, she walked very smoothly without being called to a stop or blocked again. It was as if the crown prince had stopped her just to confirm the situation of the bleeding in her mouth.


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she felt that he was unreasonable. However, she did not forget to reflect if there was anything wrong with her reaction and if she had exposed herself.


    After all, this crown prince had still been investigating her untilst night! Her ¡®counterattack¡¯st night might not have been able topletely remove his suspicions of her.


    ¡°How much longer am I going to be bothered by him?¡± Ye Qianli rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She felt that being watched by this beautiful crown prince was really not afortable thing.


    This person¡¯s eyes were too mysterious. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she felt that he would be able to see through her. She was also someone with small and huge secrets. It was really torturous.


    However, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was tormented and worried¡ªdid not know that Rong Mo had slowly put away the handkerchief that he used to wipe his hands, with lowered lids. His gaze became increasingly dark.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you¡¯d better pray that the results that Xiao Bai discovers don¡¯t point to you. Otherwise¡­¡± Rong Mo lifted his eyes and looked into the air. The cold air around him grew thicker and thicker.


    Ye Qianli, who had already walked far away, suddenly shivered involuntarily. She only felt a chill crawl out from the bottom of her heart. It was so cold!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has the temperature dropped?¡± Ye Qianli had a stunned expression. Why did she feel cold out of the blue? After all, she had already fused with the Nine Heavens Mystical Firest night. Logically speaking, she should not feel cold at the very least.


    However, this cold kind of feeling disappeared in an instant. Other than feeling baffled, Ye Qianli really couldn¡¯t find any other reason. Hence, she didn¡¯t dwell on this matter anymore and continued walking back to Vermilion Bird City.


    Yes, she wanted to go to the royal capital¡¯s Vermilion Bird City. She wanted to participate in the Prodigy Convention. She wanted to take back everything that belonged to her¡­ Not through that sc*mbag father or that sc*mbag mother, but by herself.


    Moreover, although she had cut off all ties with her parents, she had never said that she wanted to cut off all ties with the Ye family and that grandfather of hers.


    Grandpa¡­


    Actually, in Ye Qianli¡¯s memories, she had only seen this grandfather when she was very young. However, the Heart Protecting Jade on her body was really given to her by her grandfather.


    Her grandfather had indeed given her quite a number of good pills, but she could not bear to eat them herself. Instead, she gave them to this ¡®good¡¯ younger cousin of hers, Su Lianhua.


    That Ye Qianli¡­ She wasn¡¯t actually stupid. She actually knew that this cousin of hers also had her own ¡®little¡¯ thoughts, but she did not know that her cousin had held ¡®major¡¯ schemes to kill her.


    It was just that there was no one around her to talk to. She only yearned for kinship so she had always chosen to indulge Su Lianhua¡¯s little schemes. She was not stingy with her gifts, only wishing to maintain this ¡®sisterly rtionship¡¯.


    ¡°What a silly girl,¡± Ye Qianli shook her head and sighed lightly in her heart. Afterward, she smoothly entered the capital city. Even though many people were actually watching her in the dark along the way, none of them stopped her.


    Until she entered the capital city and walked into this unfamiliar and bustling city where people came and went, she came face-to-face with a basin full of smelly unknown objects hurled at her.


    Swoosh¡ª


    The smelly water filled with excrement unmistakably sshed onto Ye Qianli¡¯s original location. If she had not dodged, all this excrement would havended on her right now.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you¡¯re shameless. Youmitted adultery and got caught in the act.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you huge piece of trash. You disobeyed your parents and attempted matricide. You are just a chicken that has been swept out of the residence.¡±


    ¡°Bleugh, bleugh, bleugh¡­¡±


    At the same time, there were also children¡¯s rhymes prepared by people looking to dirty her reputation; these were sung by a group of dirty little beggars. They were so professional that they didn¡¯t even forget to apany their singing with funny faces of contempt.


    Of course, it was inevitable that there was also a group of onlookers pointing at her.


    ¡°Look, this is the shameless Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family in the Northern Territory. What genius goddess? What nobledy of a dynasty? Pah! She¡¯s actually a piece of trash! Worse, she¡¯s a piece of trash¡ªwho had illicit sexual rtions with the guards.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I heard about it, too. I didn¡¯t expect it! Such an utterly shameless and disgusting person actually dared to covet His Royal Highness? Where¡¯s her face?¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that she even refused to ept being disciplined after the incident. She even attempted matricide! How can her character be so terrible? It¡¯s so infuriating.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With a random bunch of tattletales talking one by one to expose Ye Qianli¡¯s matter, they quickly added fuel to the fire. As for Ye Qianli¡­


    She was standing in the middle of the crowd of onlookers, not far from that basin of manure water, listening to the rumors of small children and the verbal abuse of passers-by. Her face was calm and unperturbed.


    It was only when the crowd grewrger as more gathered that the guards of the city gate¡ªwho were slow to arrive¡ªcame to disperse these people before she swept her gaze over to arge batch of people who were about to leave.


    Some of these people were manpower specially hired to fan the mes. Some of them were really just here to watch the fun. Another portion really ¡®couldn¡¯t bear to watch¡¯ her moral conduct anymore. All types of people were present¡­


    ¡°Hurl at her!¡±


    It was not known who shouted first, but a few unidentified objects suddenly smashed towards Ye Qianli. However, In an instant, before anyone could clearly see what was happening, those things that were hurled towards Ye Qianli had all disappeared?!


    All disappeared¡­


    At the same time, Ye Qianli raised her voice, ¡°Am I shameless, or am I being ndered? Am I a great piece of trash or a true genius? During the Prodigy Convention three dayster, I¡ªthe granddaughter of the Northern Territory King¡ªYe Qianli, invite you to wait and see.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Finishing her words, Ye Qianli suddenly leaped and passed through that huge crowd of people before turning in an alley and disappearing from sight.


    All of this happened too suddenly. From the sudden disappearance of the things that were hurled at Ye Qianli, to her words, to her sudden leap and departure¡­ Everything was too unexpected.


    As a result, although she did not speak quickly or leave in a hurry, everyone present was still in a daze after she had left for a while.


    Even the scouts from those variousrge factions did not understand the situation¡­


    Why did those things that were hurled at Ye Qianli disappear into thin air? They did not hit her.


    Why did she suddenly say those words? What was she nning to do by participating in the Prodigy Convention?


    Why was she able to leap up and fly like a powerful martial artist? Could it be that she wasn¡¯t crippled?


    As Ye Qianli entered the capital city, many scattered questions¡ªone by one¡ªbegan to surface in the minds of the people who were still paying attention to her¡ªor should they say, the Ye family.


    Among them, the Su family¡ªwho was paying the most attention to Ye Qianli¡ªhad the biggest reaction!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find any traces of her afterward?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Madam, no,¡± Family Steward Su, who was in charge of this incident that the Su family had orchestrated, knelt on the ground with an ugly expression and replied. He also felt very embarrassed that he had actually lost a cripple while chasing her.


    However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Eldest Young Lady Ye hasn¡¯t be crippled. Moreover, since she announced that she¡¯s participating in the Prodigy Convention in the name of the Northern Territory King¡¯s granddaughter, this subordinate guessed that the old Northern Territory King could be supporting her from the dark,¡± Steward Su defended himself without leaving a trace.


    ¡°Impossible! Who is Doctor Jiang? How could his judgment be wrong?¡± Cheng Meihua¡ªthe mother of Su Lianhua, who was honorably addressed as Madam¡ªretorted vehemently.


    ¡°This subordinate is ipetent,¡± Family Steward Su hurriedly kowtowed and said.


    ¡°Hmph! But a point that you mentioned is possible. The old Northern Territory King values this granddaughter of his very much. Every year, he sends her many good things from the border of the Northern Territory.¡±


    Cheng Meihua narrowed her eyes¡ªwhich were raised charmingly¡ªand thought about her husband¡¯s older sister who had married into the Ye residence and had always been embezzling the good stuff and moving them back to her parents¡¯ home. The former then felt much better.


    ¡°How about this? Continue to investigate. That useless girl must still have some good stuff on her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to fly past the crowd like that. Keep a close eye on her! But don¡¯t make any more moves. Let¡¯s see what she can do,¡± Cheng Meihua instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± Family Steward Su hurriedly nodded and went to carry out her instructions.


    Cheng Meihua, on the other hand, rubbed the center of her eyebrows lightly after her trusted steward left. She actually did not dare to agree blindly to her daughter¡¯s letter, telling her to humiliate and trample on Ye Qianli¡¯s conduct for sure.


    It was not that Cheng Meihua felt outraged by the injustice for Ye Qianli. It was just that she considered things from the long run. When she thought of that old Northern Territory King who was very famous for his prowess even though he was far away at the border of the northern frontier, she still felt a little fearful.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she felt that what she did with her daughter did not leave any evidence against her so she did not take it to heart. Thinking about how her daughter had also awakened her talent, she smiled.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight¡ªwas in a certain small tavern outside the Su Residence. She was looking at Family Steward Su who had rushed into the alley of the Su Residence previously and then came out again in a hurry.


    ¡°Young Master, do you have a grudge with Steward Su?¡± The manager of the tavern who had just reported the information to Ye Qianli could not help but ask when he saw the pink-faced young man staring at Steward Su.


    ¡°Of course. He stole my little lover from the Drunken Flower Shop. Thank you for telling me everything, Manager. This Young Master will take his leave first.¡± As Ye Qianli finished speaking, she tossed a piece of silver and left.


    Dressed in a white robe with wide sleeves and a thickyer of fragrant powder on her face, she looked like a degenerate yboy. As she walked through the crowd, no one recognized her as Ye Qianli.


    After all, not only did she disguise herself well, but her aura was also very realistic. In addition, with the help of the magic box to hide her aura, no one in this capital city would be able to track her unless she revealed herself.


    When she appeared again, it was naturally three dayster.


    The Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Prodigy Convention¡ªthat took ce once every five years¡ªwould convene on the Vermilion Bird tform in the royal capital today. The talents selected from all over the dynasty would ascend the Vermilion Bird tform to disy their strength.


    However, it was said that the Vermilion Bird tform was divided into two parts: one was the main tform, and the other was the secondary tform. ording to the rules of the previous Prodigy Convention, only talent cultivators could ascend onto the main tform.


    If there were no talent cultivators, then the Vermilion Bird tform¡¯s main tform would not be opened, and on thest two asions of the Prodigy Convention, the main tform had never been opened! In other words, within the previous ten years of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, no new talent cultivators had appeared.


    From this, it could be seen just how rare talent cultivators were! It was no wonder that the former Ye Qianli thought that the current Vermilion Bird Dynasty did not have any talent cultivators.


    ¡°However, these are only the numbers on the surface. After all, talent cultivators are all super-geniuses. They are specially protected by the dynasty and are also the main targets of assassinations from enemy kingdoms. Therefore, although talent cultivators might exist, they are secretly protected by the Imperial Court.¡±


    ¡°Tch, please read more books. How did you survive to such an old age without anymon sense? Who doesn¡¯t know that, when talent cultivators awaken their talents, there will be natural phenomena that cannot be concealed?!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Anyone with innate talent will be exposed for sure! That¡¯s why truly no new talent cultivators have been born in the past ten years. No wonder I heard that the fighting on the frontier is in a dire situation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli walked through the crowd that had gathered in front of the Vermilion Bird tform early in the morning. As she listened to the discussion, her understanding of the entire dynasty and the talent cultivators increased.


    Don¡¯t me her for being ignorant either. When she was in her residence¡ªother than cultivating, ying with her sc*mbag younger cousin, and cultivating; she really didn¡¯t know anything else.


    The teachers that Ye Fengtian hired for her were all very strict and serious people. Other than giving her pointers on her cultivation of profound energy, they would not talk about anything else.


    Of course, it was also possible that other than cultivating profound energy, the teachers did not know anything else as well¡­


    All of Ye Qianli¡¯s knowledge of talent cultivators came from the story of her second uncle, from the old granny who used to serve her. However, that old granny was no longer around either. The incident at Clear Wind Pce had ended the lives of all the servants around her.


    ng!


    ng! ng!


    At this moment, the ringing of an ancient bell that shook one¡¯s soul suddenly flowed out from the direction of the Sacred Pce, causing everyone to subconsciously stop their discussions.


    ng!


    ng! ng!


    The sound of that bell rose once more, apanied by the sound of drums and chimes. It sounded grand and majestic! It swept into the hearts of everyone in the Vermilion Bird City, giving off an ancient feeling! It felt dignified yet strangely hot-blooded.


    Such ringing music indicated that the Prodigy Convention of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡ªwhich took ce every five years¡ªhad begun! The Holy Emperor of the Dynasty from within the Sacred Pce and all the high-ranking officials and nobles in the dynasty were about to enter.


    ¡°Quick, look!¡±


    Amidst the passionate rhythm of this ancient music, the originally dull-looking Vermilion Bird tform suddenly shook its heavy bronze feathers like a living creature.


    Immediately after, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Swoosh!


    The Vermilion Bird rose with its feathers raised upright. The ancient bronze color faded away, gradually revealing a splendid scarlet red color! The redness of the vermilion bird was like fire and blood.


    Vermilion Bird!


    Vermilion Bird¡­


    This was the ancient divine beast, the Vermilion Bird! It was vivid and lifelike as it stood tall and proud! It was the center of this world, the source of the reverence of a great number of people.


    Crash¡­


    All of a sudden, everyone in front of the Vermilion Bird tform spontaneously prostrated on the ground and worshiped it with utmost sincerity. That pure expression of faith deeply touched Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, she also knelt down with the crowd. It was not because she had also begun to hold the same kind of faith as the crowd of people, but it was just out of respect for this devotion.


    Swoosh¡ª


    At the same time, the Vermilion Bird tform¡ªwhich was radiating the true colors of the Vermilion Bird¡ªhad already withdrawn its feathers and stood there. In front of it was an ancient circr copper tform that was slowly being raised into everyone¡¯s sight.


    This was the Vermilion Bird¡¯s secondary stage.


    In a short while, there would be mystic cultivators from all over the dynasty, who would ascend this ancient round tform and determine their rankings throughpetition. Those with outstanding performances would receive the admission notice of an excellent institution on the spot, or they would be given an exception to enter the court as a government official and start their journey into a lifetime of sess.


    Therefore, to every cultivator, the Prodigy Convention was definitely the best stage to disy their abilities. As long as they had the ability, they would rely on this tform to spread their wings like a bird! With one step, they would soar into the sky.


    ¡°Eh? Why didn¡¯t the main tform open? Weren¡¯t there two talent cultivators who awakened a few days ago?¡± However, the Vermilion Bird tform only opened the secondary tform¡ªnot the main tform, and it greatly disappointed the crowd that had already stood up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, aren¡¯t there two talent cultivators? I heard that that Jade Rabbit talent cultivator is the daughter of the Eldest Son of the Su Residence, whose family belongs to the Western Wilderness King. She is also the niece of the Northern Territory King¡¯s heir, Miss Su Lianhua.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard about it, too. This Third Young Lady Su has always been very talented. However, the limelight on the former Eldest Young Lady Ye¡¯s was stronger. Now, it fits the old saying that the wheel of fortune takes turns. Miss Ye is crippled, and Miss Su is shining now.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk so much. I just want to ask, since a talent cultivator has awakened, why aren¡¯t they opening the Vermilion Bird Main tform?¡± The crowd was full of doubts and heated debate.


    However, even Su Lianhua, who was about to arrive at the scene¡ªafter the Holy Emperor, did not understand why.


    ¡°Aunt, why isn¡¯t the Vermilion Bird Main tform open?¡± Su Lianhua couldn¡¯t help but look miserably at Su Qin, who was in the same carriage as her. Thetter was also clearly confused.


    ¡°Granny Nan, send someone to ask the prince why the Vermilion Bird Main tform isn¡¯t open. Is Hua¡¯er not qualified to step on the Vermilion Bird tform?¡± Su Qin immediately sent someone to ask.


    At the same time, Ye Fengtian¡ªwho was simrly puzzled¡ªhad already ordered his trusted aide to ask the dynasty¡¯s Senior Grand Secretary, Lord Bai. Thetter was precisely that white-haired, silver-browed elder.


    ¡°Tell Prince Ye that this is the Crown Prince¡¯s order.¡± The Grand Secretary, Lord Bai, replied to Ye Fengtian, treating it as doing thetter a favor at little cost to himself. However, he himself couldn¡¯t figure out why the Crown Prince didn¡¯t allow the Vermilion Bird tform to open.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you allowing the Vermilion Bird tform to open? Even if that Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire talent cultivator cannot be found, isn¡¯t there still the Su family¡¯s daughter with Jade Rabbit Talent?¡± In reality, Holy Emperor Rong Feng¡ªwho was in the carriage at the very front¡ªexpressed that he didn¡¯t understand either.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy,¡± Rong Mo answered willfully when he was asked.


    Rong Feng: ¡°¡­¡± What else could he say? Although this was his son without mistake, he really couldn¡¯t control this child. As a father in such a position, he felt a little stifled, too.


    ¡°Do you not like that daughter of the Su family that much, or are you taking your anger out on her?¡± Rong Feng thought about the report he had received a while ago. He still wanted to know what this genius son was thinking.


    Was it because he was dissatisfied with the Ye family of the Northern Territory that he was taking his anger out on this niece? Or was there something else going on?


    However, before Rong Feng could inquire about the actual situation, a confidant came to report, ¡°Your Majesty, the Gifted Academy¡¯s Lord Feng requests the Crown Prince¡¯s presence.¡±


    Rong Feng immediately knew that this invitation was rted to the iplete opening of the Vermilion Bird tform. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the instigator, who was still calm andposed, and felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Your Majesty?¡± The confidant pressed on somewhat anxiously. That person was a teacher from the Gifted Academy, for goodness¡¯ sake.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here,¡± Rong Mo responded without waiting for Rong Feng¡¯s reply.


    Uh¡­


    To be the one to state that he wasn¡¯t present¡­ The person who came to make the report didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. However, he still had to return and report to Feng Lihuan. ¡°Crown Prince said that he isn¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s face darkenedpletely when he heard that. He almost broke out of the carriage to settle his scores with that brat, Rong Mo. Why did he stand him up?


    However, just when he stood up on impulse, his body suddenly stopped moving. In the next moment, he lifted the curtain of the carriage, and his sharp eagle-like eyes stared straight at a person in the crowd far away. A¡­


    Young girl?!


    An ordinary¡­ Oh, not at all! She was a very pretty and elegant youngdy.


    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s face turned even darker instantly. So why was his Gifted Academy enrollment token with this girl?


    ¡°Rong Mo, this d*mned brat. Don¡¯t tell me, he¡¯s using my enrollment token to please this pretty youngdy?¡± Feng Lihuan felt ufortable all over.


    He did not want to think that way either. However, no matter how he looked at it, he could not detect a trace of the aura of a talent cultivator from this girl, let alone the aura of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire.


    When he thought about how willful and preposterous Rong Mo behaved in the academy, he felt that it was very possible. He might have been fooled, hmm¡­ Not perhaps, but that he had definitely been fooled.


    With this in mind, Feng Lihuan had already decided to beat that d*mned kid to death! However, just when he had made his decision, he changed his mind the next moment.


    Swish!


    Right at this moment, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was amidst the crowd¡ªacutely sensed that a probing gaze was focused on her like an eagle. She subconsciously looked over.


    ¡°!¡±


    With just a nce¡ªwhen Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze met with Feng Lihuan¡¯s, the irritable aura from thetter¡¯s entire body faded. It was her! The talent cultivator of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire.


    Feng Lihuan immediately smiled, and his gaze also changed from investigative probing to gentle kindness. This made the vignt Ye Qianli narrow her eyes slightly, not knowing what he meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    The magic box sent a message to Ye Qianli right then.


    ¡°You know him?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye had good uracy so, even though they were far away, she could still see the other party¡¯s face clearly. However, she didn¡¯t even recognize that person while the magic box actually knew him? This couldn¡¯t be right.


    ¡°When you were about to awaken your talent, his gift of irvoyance was near the temporary imperial residence you lived in before. I hid you away afterward. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here. It seems like he has recognized you,¡±


    the magic box said.


    ¡°He knows that I¡¯m a Nine Heavens Mystical Fire talent cultivator?¡± Ye Qianli frowned and asked.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. After all, you hadn¡¯t awakened at that time. He was unable to determine what kind of talent cultivator you were. However, he should have determined that you were that Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire¡¯s talent cultivator.¡±


    The magic box shed words on the screen.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Ye Qianli nodded her head. Then, she saw that the vast and mighty group of carriages from the Sacred Pce had already arrived in front of the Vermilion Bird tform. However, the first person to walk out was the one she was extremely familiar with¡ªthat beautiful crown prince!

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    He was dressed in a luxurious embroidered robe, wearing a high hat and a belt. His aura was cold and lofty! Just like the wintry moon, he stood there in such a grand and clear manner. As such, it was an exceptionally heavenly appearance that was unmatched by anyone else.


    Looking at him, Ye Qianli wanted to squeeze into the crowd quietly, but s! The pretty crown prince refused to let her hide even if she wanted to. More so, he even lowered his honorable and elegant neck to look towards her.


    That¡¯s great!


    At this moment, everyone was paying attention to the pretty crown prince; they were all attracted by his heavenly charms. When he suddenly looked over, everyone subconsciously followed his line of vision.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so pretty.¡±


    ¡°Pui! Are you blind? This is that shameless, useless Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family! Pretty, my *ss! Her character is really inferior, and she has no ss.¡±


    Shaa, shaa¡­


    The crowd erupted in an instant. Many people, who were standing beside Ye Qianli, seemed to be afraid of her tainting them as they retreated in all directions.


    ¡°Elder Sister!¡±


    At the same time, a surprised voice¡ªthat sounded very different from the others¡ªrang out from that vast crowd of carriages. Following that, a young girl wearing a splendid white embroidered dress walked out of a carriage.


    ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s really you. Come over quickly. Aunt and Uncle have been very worried about you.¡± Su Lianhua¡¯s expression was filled with surprise and concern. She acted really well.


    Inwardly, Ye Qianli wanted to say that this drama queen really popped out everywhere¡­


    ¡°Oh! So this is the granddaughter of the Northern Territory King. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s the most talented nobledy in the dynasty and that she¡¯s born with the body of a goddess. Oh, apparently, she said that she¡¯s going to make a big move today and blind us.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    After a peculiar female voice drifted out, reservedughter was released mockingly from many carriages belonging to the nobility and high-ranking officials in the dynasty.


    Acting in concert with them, the onlookers in front of the Vermilion Bird tform even jeered and looked down on her¡­ How many eye rolls, how much contempt¡­ All of these were disyed at this moment.


    ¡°So, am I going to be the first to go on stage?¡± Even facing all of this, Ye Qianli still asked in a clear voice. Her voice was not loud, but it was not soft either. At least, everyone who should have heard her could hear her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    These words¡ªwhich showed her ¡®overestimating herself¡¯¡ªmade the ridicule, abusivenguage, and noisy chatter stop for a moment. Many people even looked at her in distinct shock, thinking that perhaps, this person was a fool.


    ¡°Do you want me to be the first to go on stage?¡± Once again, Ye Qianli asked calmly in this silence. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m going up.¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha, ha¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli had just finished speaking when exaggerated mockingughter traveled out from a certain carriage. This carriage came from the Su Residence, and that person who walked outughing heartily was someone Ye Qianli knew.


    His name was Su Sheng, and he was Su Lianhua¡¯s biological elder brother and Ye Qianli¡¯s own older cousin. As of this moment, he was standing in front of his coach and pointing at Ye Qianli as he guffawed. ¡°Younger Cousin Qianli, you¡¯re truly bing more and more brainless. Don¡¯t you understand that they¡¯re mocking you? Are you making an ironic remark? Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother¡­!¡± When Su Lianhua¡ªwho was not far away¡ªheard this, she hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Compared to your Su family, my Ye family truly does not have any brains. Otherwise, why would my Ye family¡¯s most precious Innate Talent Pill be eaten by an outsider from your Su family?¡± Ye Qianli mocked.


    At the same time¡­!


    ¡°Ye n¡¯s Ye Qianli, of the Northern Territory King, pays her respects to Your Majesty. May I ask Your Majesty if thismoner girl can be the first to go on stage and disy her talent?¡± Ye Qianli, who was unwilling to speak any more nonsense, had already walked towards the carriage where Holy Emperor Rong Feng was at and asked with a bow on one knee.


    ¡°Insolence!¡± Ye Fengtian, who was still pretending to be dead inside the carriage, had no choice but to walk out of his carriage when he heard this. He shouted angrily, ¡°We can let you behave atrociously within the family, but how can you be allowed to do as you please on the Vermilion Bird tform? Back off now!¡±


    After this lecture, Ye Fengtian quickly bowed in shame towards the front as well and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I, Ye Fengtian, am ashamed for not teaching my daughter properly.¡±


    ¡°Eh, Prince Ye, since your daughter is interested in going on stage, how can we stop her? In our dynasty¡¯s Prodigy Convention, those who are confident can go on stage. Moreover, your daughter is going to be the Arena Lord and challenge all the geniuses in the world. She really has the conduct of the Northern Territory King. She should be encouraged. What does His Majesty think?¡±


    However, just as Ye Fengtian finished speaking, a voice rebutted himzily. After that, an elderly man walked out from a carriage in front of Ye Fengtian¡¯s.


    As soon as this person appeared, the high-ranking officials and aristocrats¡ªwho were listening to themotion¡ªknew that there was going to be a big show because this old man was the Northern Territory King¡¯s sworn enemy, the Eastern Sea King.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this old man is willing to request for Old Brother Ye¡¯s granddaughter to ascend the stage and be the Arena Lord. Let¡¯s see who can defeat my Old Brother Ye¡¯s biological granddaughter.¡± The Eastern Sea King bowed as he requested.


    ¡°As a minister, I second that.¡±


    ¡°As a minister, I second that¡­¡±


    One by one, several bureaucrats from the Eastern Sea King¡¯s faction also agreed.


    ¡°Eastern Sea King, as part of the older generation, how can you pretend to be ignorant to trick a junior? Isn¡¯t your character somewhatcking?¡± At this time, another leisurely elderly voice sounded from beside the Eastern Sea King¡¯s carriage.


    Subsequently, the Western Wilderness King¡ªwho had the same status as the Eastern Sea King and was also Su Lianhua¡¯s biological grandfather¡ªstepped out of the carriage and spoke up for the Ye family. After all, the Su family and the Ye family were inws so they would definitely extend mutual help to each other on the surface.


    ¡°Your Majesty, this old official has a suggestion. Since Brother Eastern Sea King wants to watch a group challenge, why don¡¯t you let thatcking granddaughter of mine go on stage? I believe that she will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations,¡± Western Wilderness King suggested.


    ¡°I second that motion,¡± Ye Fengtian immediately agreed when he heard that.


    ¡°I second that¡­¡±


    The bureaucrats of the Western Wilderness King¡¯s faction naturally agreed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Due to the fact that the two pirs of the imperial court had spoken beforehand, most people stopped talking. They knew that the two sides were taking advantage of the situation to attack each other. They didn¡¯t want to be implicated.


    ¡°Thismoner girl, Su Lianhua, requests for permission. I am willing to represent Elder Sister Ye Qianli to ascend the stage and be the Arena Lord of this tournament to challenge all the heroes of the realm. May the Emperor make a wise judgment?¡± However, at this quiet and solemn moment, Su Lianhua spoke with an especially soft yet firm voice.


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t agree with you saying that. What do you mean by representing me on the stage? You should be saying that you¡¯re throwing a brick to attract jade, okay? If you want to be the first to go on stage, I won¡¯t fight with you, but please use your words properly,¡± Ye Qianli retorted after hearing that. She was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Tch¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words immediately caused amotion once more.


    Ye Fengtian even wanted to strangle this evil girl to death. His trusted subordinate, who was signaled by his meaningful gaze, squeezed into the crowd at lightning speed. He wanted to drag this brainless Ye Qianli away quickly to prevent her stirring up trouble again.


    However¡ª


    ¡°Elder Sister is right to lecture me. Hua¡¯er is throwing a brick to attract jade now. Please appear on stage to give guidance after Hua¡¯er, Elder Sister,¡± However, Su Lianhua replied gently.


    ¡°Permission granted.¡±


    As soon as Su Lianhua finished speaking, Rong Feng made his decision. In other words, he had permitted Su Lianhua to be the first to enter the stage, and Ye Qianli would be the second?!


    What was going on?


    He clearly knew that Ye Qianli was a cripple, and yet he still allowed her to ascend the stage? He even allowed her to ascend the stage after Su Lianhua. Could it be that the emperor also felt that Ye Qianli was not a piece of trash and could really guide that talent cultivator, Su Lianhua?


    It was impossible. Doctor Jiang¡¯s judgment could not be wrong! Then, there was only one possibility. The current emperor was dissatisfied with the Ye family and wanted to use this to teach the Northern Territory King a lesson.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    No matter how the different parties spected about the emperor¡¯s intentions, the Prodigy Convention still began on time. Moreover, Holy Emperor Rong Feng and Crown Prince Rong Mo ascended to the foremost front of the Vermilion Bird tform under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. Behind them, all the high-ranking officials and nobles also took their seats along that row best for observing the matches.


    ¡°Prodigy Convention!¡±


    ¡°Prodigy Convention!¡­¡±


    When the Minister of Confucian Rites¡ªLuo Xingping¡ªfinished reading out the rules of the convention, the crowd immediately erupted into loud cheers. Even though there had been some baffling situation earlier¡ªwhere a fool had messed with the stage, this did not hinder people¡¯s expectations for the assembly. Instead, it could be said that it heightened people¡¯s anticipation.


    Due to Su Lianhua¡¯s imminent appearance, many people had already heard from various sources that Miss Su Lianhua of the Su Residence was the Jade Rabbit talent cultivator. She had awakened a third-level innate talent.


    ¡°Next, we invite the challenger of this year¡¯s Arena Lord, Su Lianhua, to ascend the stage. She will first disy her strength before epting the challenges from the heroes of the world.¡± As the Minister of Rites, Luo Xingping was also the host of the Prodigy Convention.


    However, just as he finished his announcement, the crowd below the stage could not help but ask loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open the main stage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t you going to open the Vermilion Bird tform? Isn¡¯t Miss Su a talent cultivator?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, talent cultivators should disy their talent on the Vermilion Bird Main tform, right? This has been the rule of the previous Prodigy Convention gatherings!¡­¡± Because they hadn¡¯t opened the Vermilion Bird Main tform for two consecutive times, many people expressed their desire to see it.


    Those who had seen the graceful bearing of the Vermilion Bird Main tform wanted to experience it again; those who had never seen it before naturally wanted to experience it even more. They had all heard that the Vermilion Bird Main tform was very spectacr, like a heavenly stage.


    Unfortunately¡­


    His Highness, the Crown Prince, disagreed.


    Luo Xingping could only give a dignified cough and pretend that he did not hear anything. ¡°Su Lianhua, pleasee on stage.¡±


    ¡°How can this be? Hua¡¯er, if they don¡¯t open the Vermilion Bird Main tform, you won¡¯t go up,¡± Su Qin said as she pulled onto Su Lianhua with a very ugly expression.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea, right?¡± After they were seated, Su Qin and Su Lianhua had sat together with thedies of the Su family. Hence, Cheng Meihua could speak from the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong about it? Let your brother-inw object to it! No one can bully our Hua¡¯er. Hua¡¯er is a talent cultivator so what right do they have to not allow her to ascend the main stage?¡± Su Qin said protectively.


    Hearing that, Cheng Meihua didn¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, she didn¡¯t need to be in the limelight and someone would automatically stand up for her daughter. What would she be unhappy about?


    ¡°Aunt, I think I¡¯d better go up. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for Uncle either. After all, there is Elder Sister¡¯s matter on top of this,¡± Su Lianhua imed considerately nevertheless.


    ¡°This evil creature! Don¡¯t bother about her. If I had known that she would cause so much trouble, I should have strangled her to death when she was born. How infuriating.¡±


    As soon as Su Qin thought of Ye Qianli¡¯s foolish behavior just now, she was so angry that her entire body hurt. How did she give birth to such a vile creature? Even if she had to give birth to a piece of barbecued pork back then, it would have been better than giving birth to this evil creature.


    ¡°Su Lianhua, pleasee on stage,¡± At this point, Luo Xingping was already furrowing his brows as he spoke again, even raising his voice.


    When she saw this, Su Lianhua inwardly knew that she could not dy any longer. Even if she dyed any longer, she would not be able to get to the Vermilion Bird Main tform. She could only stand up decisively and appear before Luo Xingping¡ªlike a streak of white light rising from the audience¡ªunder everyone¡¯s astonished gazes.


    Whoosh¡ª


    ¡°Did she disy Jade Rabbit¡¯s talent just now? Her speed was so fast that I didn¡¯t even see her exact movements clearly?¡± As a result, the present crowd erupted into an uproar.


    ¡°Lord Luo.¡± After Su Lianhua went on stage, she bowed to Luo Xingping apologetically. Thetter nodded then and followed up with, ¡°Since Miss Su has alreadye on stage, please exhibit your strength. You know all the rules, right?¡±


    Knowing that Su Lianhua was a talent cultivator, Luo Xingping still expressed his goodwill. That was because everyone hoped to form a good rtionship with talent cultivators. After all, they held a lot of potential.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Luo.¡± Su Lianhua nodded. Luo Xingping left the stage, and the entire Vermilion Bird tform became Su Lianhua¡¯s territory.


    This feeling of being the center of attention made Su Lianhua¡ªwho was standing alone on the stage, no longer a supporting character, and had no one to steal her limelight¡ªfeel excited, delighted, and proud of herself.


    She subconsciously looked below the Vermilion Bird tform at Ye Qianli¡ªwho could not even go up to the spectator seats and could only squeeze among the dirty citizens¡ªand could not help but reveal an even more satisfied smile.


    Ye Qianli, Ye Qianli, it seems like you truly are hopelessly stupid. You still have to be used by me up till today. Sending yourself to me so that I can step on you.


    Su Lianhua thought happily in her heart as she bowed towards the noble guests at the spectator seats.


    Shortly after¡­


    Buzz!


    Without wasting any more words, Su Lianhua¡¯s entire body glowed with white light, and a snow-white and fluffy jade rabbit appeared out of thin air above her head.


    The jade rabbit was not big; it was only the size of a house cat, but it was very agile. It was also emitting a mysterious, heavenly aura from head to toe.


    ¡°Up.¡±


    Su Lianhua formed a secret seal with one hand, and the white glow emitting from her body became increasingly dense. It was as if white fog had gathered around her, making her look even more beautiful and moving.


    At the same time, the jade rabbit that was originally floating above her head slowly became rather illusory, and the white mist that lingered around Su Lianhua slowly condensed into the shape of a rabbit, enveloping her within.


    At the next moment¡­!


    Buzz!


    Before many people could clearly see what was going on, Su Lianhua had already soared into the sky. She looked like a fairy as she stepped on white clouds and flew into the sky amidst the heavenly mist curled around her.


    ¡°Standing straight in the air without foundation! This is the Imperial Sky Realm that only a Mystic King can reach!¡± When this scene was revealed, there was an uproar among the people present. Then, more and more excited exmations began to spread out.


    That¡¯s right! Once a talent cultivator awakened their talent, they would already possess the power of a Mystic King, and a Mystic King¡¯s power was something that a mystic cultivator might not be able to achieve¡­ even if they painstakingly cultivated their whole life.


    For someone like Ye Fengtian who had a solid foundation and abundant cultivation resources, even he had only just stepped into the Mystic King Realm when he was in his 40s¡ªclose to half a century. This was already considered the fastest advancement among the practitioners of mystic energy.


    ¡°She is a talent cultivator indeed!¡±


    At this moment, even the high-ranking officials and nobles in the audience were looking into the sky with excited expressions, at the gentle and beautiful Su Lianhua¡ªwho resembled a fairy patrolling the skies.


    Although she had yet to disy any other skills, just with this ability to fly, she had already thrown the heroes of the world hundreds of streets away. After all, which young genius could strike Su Lianhua who was flying in the air? No one.


    Therefore, with just this ability alone, she was already fully deserving of the title of this tournament¡¯s Arena Lord in the audience¡¯s eyes. There was no need to show anything else, but¡­


    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Su Lianhua, who was still flying in the sky, and asked in a speechless manner. If that was the case, then she would be going up next.


    Wasn¡¯t this disy of talent too retarded? Was she here to show off her talent, or was she here for the beauty pageant? Ye Qianli wanted to hold her forehead. She regretted not going on stage first.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    ¡°How impudent!¡± Many people in the spectator stands who were enjoying this scene rebuked in anger. They only felt that this shameless piece of trash from the Ye n was so stupid to the extent of being disagreeable.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Hua¡¯er didn¡¯t control her time well. Elder Sister, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hold you up.¡± On the other hand, Su Lianhua acknowledged and fell back onto the stage.


    This time, she really had to thank Ye Qianli again. In truth, she had just cultivated the Jade Rabbit Divine Ability. Her control was not too good, and so she could not fly high in the air for a long time.


    ¡°Next, Hua¡¯er will disy the power of my talent for everyone,¡± Su Lianhua said with a faint smile. Her warm and gentle demeanor easily made people have a good impression of her.


    This was especially since the talent cultivators were usually all high and mighty so someone who acted this sensitive to themoner¡¯s needs like Su Lianhua was naturally very popr.


    ¡°Go, Miss Su!¡±


    ¡°Miss Su is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Wishing Miss Su good health and longevity!¡­¡±


    In an instant, many groups of people began to cheer, and amidst the waves of cheering that grew louder and louder, 18 enormous drums slowly rose behind the Vermilion Bird¡¯s secondary stage.


    Everyone present was familiar with these 18 enormous drum tforms. They all knew that the drum surfaces of any one of them required 500 kilograms of force to make a sound.


    The strongest practitioner of mystic energy in the previous Prodigy Conventions could at most use his mystic energy to sound two drums at the same time. Moreover, that was a first-rate mystic cultivator who was not even twenty-five years old.


    It was said that an ordinary Mystic King could sound 12 drums. Reportedly, only a supreme powerhouse above the level of a Mystic King could sound 18 drums at the same time.


    Therefore, in the previous years, no talent cultivator could sound 18 drums simultaneously. The highest record was said to be 14, which was already extraordinary.


    After all, there was a strict rule in the Prodigy Convention¡ªthat the participants must be under the age of 25. Of course, the premise in which these records could be maintained was that the Crown Prince Rong Mo had never participated in the Prodigy Convention.


    ¡°Miss Su! Miss Su!¡± Seeing that the 18 drums had been raised to their respective positions, the crowd became even more excited! Numerous orderly chants rose and fell rhythmically.


    At this moment, Su Lianhua had already walked over. She stood at the very center of the stage with 18 drums, and white light curled up around her once again.


    ¡°Jade Rabbit First Art, Illusory of Life! Quick attack.¡± Su Lianhua formed seals with her hands and chanted in a gentle voice. Streaks of white light gathered from her body once again and shot out.


    Swish! Swish! Swish¡­


    The 18 vivid and lifelike jade rabbits were lined up in front of Su Lianhua just like that jade rabbit that had appeared at the beginning. They followed the direction of her palm and smashed towards the surfaces on the 18 drums.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Su wants to challenge pounding the 18 drums at the same time! That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so looking forward to it!¡± The crowd exploded upon seeing this. Even the spectators couldn¡¯t sit still. Even the Holy Emperor, Rong Feng, was a little excited at this moment.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Boom¡ª


    A series of colliding sounds rang out. However¡­ Not a single drum had been sounded? Uh¡­ this¡­ This was freaking awkward.


    ¡°!¡±


    Su Lianhua¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment, especially when it was so quiet behind her right now, and yet she could feel everyone¡¯s eyes focused on her. However, she did not even manage to ring a single drum?!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Miss Su, you can try hitting 14 drums instead.¡± The host, Luo Xingping, had no choice but to rip open the awkward atmosphere and make an extremely embarrassing suggestion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Miss Su, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The onlookers were also very understanding.


    However, Su Lianhua could not get past this hurdle in her own heart. Hence, after taking a deep breath, she conjured 16 jade rabbits again. Clearly, she wanted to take a step back and challenge 16 drums as the second-best option.


    ¡°Miss Su is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, you can do it!¡± The crowd was also very supportive and cheered for Su Lianhua with all their might. However¡­ After an awkward burst of banging sounds rang out, once again, the conclusion awkwardly announced that Su Lianhua had failed her challenge.


    Uh¡­


    This was no longer an ordinary kind of awkwardness.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xingping did not know how to smooth things over anymore. He had just said that it would be fine to challenge 14 drums. In the previous years, everyone had started challenging from the minority to the majority. It looked like thisdy from the Su Residence seemed to be a little too ambitious.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, hit 12 drums. After all, you were injured before.¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s voice sounded at this moment though, resolving this awkward situation for Su Lianhua perfectly.


    Hearing this, Su Lianhua was touched. This time, she was really touched. Because of Ye Fengtian¡¯s exnation, the crowd suddenly realized and said understandingly, ¡°That¡¯s right, how could we have almost forgotten about this? No wonder.¡±


    After that, Su Lianhua did not try to show off anymore. She directly rang 12 drums and won the apuse from the entire stage.


    After all, everyone was thinking that she was still injured, and yet she could still sound 12 drums. In that case, if she was not injured, the 14 drums would definitely not be a problem, and even the 16 drums could be sessfully challenged.


    ¡°Lord Luo, the Vermilion Bird Stage should be opened next. Hua¡¯er needs to go up to the main stage to disy her talent and see if she can receive the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendation,¡± Ye Fengtian stated clearly after the loud apuse.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to open the main tform,¡± said the Western Wilderness King at this moment, too.


    ¡°Not opening.¡± However, Rong Mo¡ªwho had been silent since the start of the match and had not said a single word at all¡ªslowly enunciated two words.


    ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent instantly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian and the Western Wilderness King, whose requests had been rejected straight away, only felt extremely embarrassed. Originally, they had thought that, at this point, the Vermilion Bird Main Stage should be opened.


    After all, Su Lianhua had already disyed her talent, and her results were considered pretty good. Although she was not the bestpared to the previous batches, she was still rather passable. However, why did he refuse to open the main tform?


    ¡°May I ask why, Your Highness?¡± Su Lianhua was even more indignant. Actually, she also knew that the most important function of the Vermilion Bird Main tform was to reward talent cultivators.


    Although this kind of reward wasn¡¯t necessarily guaranteed¡ªonce the Vermilion Bird God¡¯s favor was obtained, the power that the Vermilion Bird tform would send back would bestow upon the talent cultivator unexpected benefits.


    Furthermore, even if there were no benefits, as long as the Vermilion Bird God looked upon her with favor, it would definitely be a great honor. This was also the honor that all the talent cultivators in the dynasty yearned for, even in their dreams.


    ¡°Next.¡± However, Rong Mo¡¯s answer immediately severed Su Lianhua¡¯sst hope. However, she simply could not understand why. Why?!


    Could it be that just because that moron Ye Qianli offended His Highness, the Crown Prince, before that she, Su Lianhua, would have to meet with misfortune?! Did she have to be implicated? She was indignant and wanted to protest again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Ye Qianli onto the stage.¡± Except that Luo Xingping had already spoken.


    When Ye Qianli¡ªwho had been waiting below the stage for a long time¡ªheard this, she stood on her tiptoes and lightly soared onto the stage. Her speed was not considered fast, but it gave people a feeling of lightness and grace, like a feather floating in the air.


    ¡°Hmm? Why isn¡¯t there any mystic energy, or the aura of any other power?¡± At the same time, Lord Bai¡ªthe white-haired and silver-browed Grand Secretary¡ªkeenly caught the fact that this series of actions from Ye Qianli didn¡¯t actually rely on any power?


    Could it be¡­?

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    ¡°Elder Sister has quite a lot of treasures on her. However, ording to the rules of the convention, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t use external items. Elder Sister, look¡­¡± Su Lianhua could also tell that Ye Qianli¡¯s actions were not ordinary. However, she did not have Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s observation skills. She thought that Ye Qianli had borrowed external help.


    ording to the rules of the prodigy convention, participants could only use their own strength on the Vermilion Bird tform. Once they borrowed the power of other external forces such as weapons, they would be eliminated immediately.


    However, when Ye Qianli heard that, she looked at the self-righteous Su Lianhua with a gaze like she was caring for someone who was mentally retarded. Thetter felt provoked by this gaze of hers.


    ¡°Miss Su, the Vermilion Bird tform will judge for itself whether Miss Ye used external help or not. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± As soon as Luo Xingping saw that Su Lianhua¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, he already took the initiative to exin to her rather kindly.


    ¡°¡­¡± However, Su Lianhua was still embarrassed. It was still awkward! Furthermore¡­ wait. Since she was not borrowing external forces, then how could Ye Qianli step onto the stage so elegantly?


    ¡°Miss Su¡­¡± Luo Xingping saw that Su Lianhua was still standing there motionlessly after he had finished exining the rules. Now, it was his turn to be embarrassed, all right? Didn¡¯t she know the rules? Why was she still foolishly standing on the stage and not moving? She should get off the stage!


    ¡°Thank you for your exnation, Lord Luo. I¡¯ve been in the Northern Region all year round, but I didn¡¯t know that the Vermilion Bird tform had such a magical quality. In that case, please guide Hua¡¯er, Elder Sister,¡± said Su Lianhua instead.


    Uh¡­


    This time, Luo Xingping was really embarrassed!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they can just fight right away. There¡¯s no need to give this useless person any time to show off. Besides, Miss Su will definitely ept the challenge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Stop wasting time. Let Miss Su beat this shameless sc*m off the Vermilion Bird tform immediately. Don¡¯t let her sully the Vermilion Bird tform.¡±


    ¡°Hit her! Hit her! Hit¡ª¡±


    When the watching masses heard that, they did not know that Su Lianhua actually did not understand the rules of being the Arena Lord. They simply thought that she was not taking Ye Qianli seriously so they started to cheer one after another.


    In any case, they were not the least bit interested in having a useless person show off her strength! Even if her movement up to the stage seemed rather smoothpared to Miss Su, it was likeparing fish eyes to pearls. They were onpletely different levels.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Luo Xingping saw that the situation was a little chaotic and had no choice but to shout out sternly. At the same time, he said bluntly, ¡°Miss Su, as the Arena Lord, it is true that any person whoes onto the stage after you will be the challenger by default. However, they will also have to disy their strength first before you decide whether to ept the challenge or not.¡±


    ¡°I must remind you sternly that, as an Arena Lord, you have no right to change the rules of thepetition. Moreover, if you do not ept the contender¡¯s challenge, it will be considered that you have given up on thepetition. You will have no right to participate in any of the following matches. Now, please step down from the stage and wait.¡±


    He had already made it so clear. Su Lianhua wasn¡¯t a real retard as well so she naturally understood what he said. Hence, she had to leave the stage for real this time! She was extremely embarrassed, and her face nearly turned all red.


    However, she¡ªSu Lianhua¡ªwas a capable person after all. She quickly recollected herself and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Luo. I¡¯m not very familiar with the rules of being the Arena Lord. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone. Elder Sister, please don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯lle up againter to ask for your guidance.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Lianhua¡¯s figure blurred, and she was in a hurry to leave this awkward scene. However, she did not manage to leave because an invisible pressure had locked onto her.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± Apanying this pressure was Ye Qianli¡¯s voice.


    Su Lianhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Ye Qianli in confusion and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Elder Sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Elder Sister. You don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Ye Qianli said. This was what she had always wanted to say. Every time she heard Su Lianhua call her these two words¡ª¡¯Elder Sister¡¯, she would feel nauseous.


    ¡°Elder Sis¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said, don¡¯t call me that.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice lowered slightly, and a small cluster of mes had already flickered into her pair of ss-like eyes as she looked at Su Lianhua.


    ¡°Su Qin is not my mother, and you are not my younger cousin. Please remember this forever. Also, for everyone present in this day and age, please remember that I, Ye Qianli, have nothing to do with Ye Fengtian and Su Qin.¡±


    Ye Qianli enunciated each and every word clearly. Before anyone could react, she raised her hand and ignited a cluster of mes in her palm! A cluster of brilliant and astonishingly bright mes.


    ¡°My will is like this fire! It will apany me for life and will never be extinguished,¡± Ye Qianli said slowly. She had already flipped her hand over. In a split second, a prairie fire rapidly spread out in all directions with her as the center.


    Swoosh!


    The Vermilion Bird tform was burning with wondrous mes, and those mes burned to a height of 10 meters! Within 10 miles of the Vermilion Bird tform, it was all covered with strands of open mes! This was a true fire! Many people could clearly feel that the heat of this fire was so high. So hot and so real.


    However¡­


    Luo Xingping and Su Lianhua were still on the Vermilion Bird tform because they were not able to get off the stage in time. Although they were engulfed by thousands of mes, they were not burned at all.


    ¡°Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire!¡±


    Grand Secretary, Lord Bai, pped his thigh and stood up. He waspletely stunned. This was the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire talent cultivator whom he had been looking for! It was actually her, the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye Residence, Ye Qianli!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian was also stunned, but his face was deathly pale! Ye Qianli¡¯s words had been spoken so clearly just now. She, Ye Qianli, had nothing to do with him, Ye Fengtian, and Su Qin.


    ¡°So, don¡¯t call me Elder Sister. You are not worthy at all. You were not worthy in the past, and you are even less worthy now.¡± Ye Qianli looked at Su Lianhua, who waspletely dumbfounded, and emphasized every word again.


    You were not worthy in the past, and you are even less worthy now!


    These words were like a curse that smashed into Su Lianhua¡¯s mind, causing her face to turn pale. Not only that, but her excitement, smugness, and ambition were also ruthlessly shattered.


    Buzz.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had finished speaking¡ªhad already channeled all the mes on the stage back into her body as she wished. The high temperature in the entire venue also dissipated as if it had never appeared before.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ That¡­¡±


    The onlookers were also dumbfounded. This was because there had been too much information to absorb from the reveal of this skill from Ye Qianli! Their brains simply could notprehend it quickly.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family was crippled? Furthermore, the results of the diagnosis of the imperial hospital¡¯s physician, Lord Jiang, were very authoritative! There shouldn¡¯t be any misdiagnosis.


    Didn¡¯t they say that the Eldest Young Lady of the Ye family had low morals? She was discovered for having an affair with the guards and was even kicked out of the family? However¡­ Eldest Young Lady Ye was a talent cultivator!


    As a talent cultivator, why would she have an affair with a guard? How could she fancy an insignificant and lowly guard? How blind would she have to be? Besides¡­ Which family would be that brainless as to kick a talent out of their house?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to borrow the Vermilion Bird tform to rify this. After all, there are always people who think that I¡¯m joking when I talk about it elsewhere.¡± In the time it took Ye Qianli to withdraw her move and stand straight, she even gave an exnation.


    However, at this moment, everyone¡¯s thoughts were no longer on her, but behind her! No, it should be said that they were beyond the Vermilion Bird¡¯s secondary stage.


    Screech¡ª

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    The vermilion bird, which had already lost its decaying bronze color and returned to its statue-like state, suddenly let out a long cry at this moment! Countless blood-red divine lights and countless me-like divine auras erupted into existence like volcanoes from the vermilion bird.


    At that moment¡­!


    What was dazzling?


    What was spectacr?


    What was shocking?


    Only then did the onlookers truly understand what they were! This scene before their eyes was a godlybination of those.


    Screech¡ª


    That dynamic cry of the divine vermilion bird was like the descent of a clear song of the gods, and it shook the hearts of all those present. It threw away all their souls, filling them with reverence and piety!


    At that moment¡­


    Swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    Everyone in the audience had already stood up one after another. Even Rong Feng was not an exception. Even Feng Lihuan stood up with utmost respect. Only Crown Prince Rong Mo still remained seated, but there was also a strange light flickering in his eyes right then.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and no one paid any attention to his gaze. This was because everyone was following the lead of Holy Emperor Rong Feng at this moment. They bowed respectfully and said in a reverent voice, ¡°We pay our respects to the Vermilion Bird God.¡±


    At that moment¡­


    Buzz.


    Vermilion Bird¡ªwhich was receiving prostrations¡ªeven opened its pair of divine and awe-inspiring eyes! Right now, this 180-feet-tall giant Vermilion Bird sculpture truly came to life.


    It looked down on its people and this mortal world. It made everyone feel tiny and insignificant, as though they were a minute existence floating around on this earth.


    Even Ye Qianli was no exception. Especially when she discovered that this Vermilion Bird that had opened its eyes and ¡®came back to life¡¯ bizarrely seemed to be mainly looking at her?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know if this was a misperception or if everyone else had the same feeling. However, she quickly understood that this shouldn¡¯t be a misperception¡­ because this Vermilion Bird really was looking at her.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Goddess,¡± it said.


    That¡¯s right!


    It talked!


    It was talking to her?!


    Ye Qianli was a little stunned, and her pupils constricted slightly as a result. However, even though she was extremely bewildered, she still knew that the voice currently sounding in her mind wasing from this Vermilion Bird in front of her.


    However, she didn¡¯t know how to respond, and from what she was hearing from the Vermilion Bird¡¯s words, it seemed like the bird didn¡¯t need her to answer.


    In fact, this Vermilion Bird truly did not need Ye Qianli to give a response. It had already shaken its feathers and sent a ming-red feather directly to her.


    This was an extremely beautiful feather that had originally grown on its tail. Of course, the crux of this feather wasn¡¯t its beauty¡­ but the powerful Great Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine power contained within it.


    It had given this to her as a greeting gift.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously reached out to catch it, but her hand burned up with a sizzling sound. The smell of cooked meat dissipated along with it, and she almost cried out in pain.


    Swish! That vermilion bird feather transformed into a wisp of scorching energy that drilled into her meridians, almost burning her entire body.


    Buzz!


    If not for the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire in her body automatically protecting its owner, she would definitely be burned into ashes! This was truly a new way of giving a greeting gift. Did it have to torture her like this?


    However, the Vermilion Bird¡ªwhich had given its tail feather¡ªdid not feel that it was inappropriate. Its pair of divine eyes also closed once more after sending her the item. That blood-like divine light and the me-like divine aura also slowly withdrew, and the statue returned to stillness.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a long while, Rong Feng and the others finally managed to calm down their inner shock and looked at Ye Qianli with burning gazes. Because at that moment just now, although they did not see clearly what exactly happened, they all felt that maybe¡­ Maybe¡­


    Ye Qianli had been rewarded by the Vermilion Bird God!


    ¡°Ye Qianli, did you receive the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendation?¡± The Senior Grand Secretary, Lord Bai, asked bluntly¡ªwithout the slightest bit of politeness.


    Upon hearing his question, Ye Qianli was slightly stunned for a moment. She did not expect someone to ask her like this. However, she still nodded and replied, ¡°I think so.¡±


    Although this award was a little like a punishment¡­


    Ye Qianli felt a little sorrowful. She looked at her hand that was full of blisters and only felt a heart-wrenching pain. This was definitely a severe third-degree burn.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± However, Su Lianhua retorted sharply, causing everyone to look towards her subconsciously, only to see her face full of disbelief.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Everyone knows that the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendation will only happen on the main tform. You¡¯re on the secondary stage right now so how could you receive the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendation? You¡¯re lying,¡± Su Lianhua argued with conviction.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to think that way. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Ye Qianli replied calmly as she tore a piece of cloth from her sleeve and wrapped it around her wretched hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Her nonchnt attitude made Su Lianhua feel terrible, as if she had punched cotton.


    However, Ye Qianli did not care whether Su Lianhua was upset or not. After she finished bandaging her injured hand, she looked at Luo Xingping and asked, ¡°Lord Luo, can I start showing off my strength?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xingping was still a little confused right now. He felt that today definitely had the highest frequency of unexpected situations since he became the Minister of Rites and started hosting the Prodigy Convention.


    ¡°Vermilion¡­¡± At the same time, Su Lianhua¡ªwho had suppressed her frustration¡ªstill wanted to say something.


    However, Luo Xingping was not that polite this time. He directly said, ¡°Miss Su, why aren¡¯t you stepping down yet? Don¡¯t you understand anything I said before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Su Lianhua¡¯s face turned pale, but she had no choice but to leave the venue. However, she felt extremely indignant. She was that unwilling to ept it.


    For what reason?!


    Why would the Senior Grand Secretary think that Ye Qianli had received amendation from the Vermilion Bird God? It looked like many people thought the same thing as well, but how could that be possible? Logically speaking, it wasn¡¯t right.


    Although that scene just now was very mythical, Ye Qianli was not on the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Main tform so it was impossible for her to receive the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendation! Through the years of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the Vermilion Bird God¡¯smendations all happened on the main stage of the Vermilion Bird tform, didn¡¯t they?


    In reality, many people actually held the same thoughts as Su Lianhua. However, there was nothing wrong with Ye Qianli¡¯s answer either. She only said that it should be the case. It was fine even if the rest of them didn¡¯t think so.


    However, regardless of what others thought, Luo Xingping¡ªwho was the host¡ªhad already continued, ¡°Miss Ye, what you did previously was already a perfect disy of your talent. Now, you just need to demonstrate your strength.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. Just as Luo Xingping retreated to the side of the stage, she walked over to those 18 drums.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, it was extremely quiet outside the arena. No one made a sound, be it the spectators in the stands or themoners below.


    Those who had been cheering for Su Lianhua with all their might and constantly insulting Ye Qianli earlier were most likely too embarrassed to speak up now. Those who were originally rational bystanders did not have a habit of making a ruckus so the scene was unusually quiet.


    Buzz!


    Ye Qianli stood firmly in front of those 18 drums in this strange and quiet atmosphere. She raised her uninjured hand, and her palm once again burned with an extremely bright me. The me grew brighter and brighter! It became more and more dazzling.


    In the blink of an eye¡­!

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Many people could not withstand the luminosity of the me and subconsciously closed both of their eyes. Only those whose cultivation levels were above Mystic Soldiers could still hold on and stare with much difficulty.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s hand finally moved!


    Swoosh!


    With a move of her hand, her body also leaned back slightly. The fire in her palm quickly rose, and a heavy breath of fire spread out towards the entire site with her as the center in a sh.


    ¡°In the name of your master, summon!¡±


    Ye Qianli let out a clear shout, and her wrist pressed down in the position of a m dunk. The me in her palm exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.


    Immediately after¡ª!


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡±


    Everyone could clearly see that the sky above the Vermilion Bird tform seemed to have cracked open! 18 streaks of cracks split abruptly, and 18 dragon-shaped mes of fury seemed to have fallen from the highest of the heavens! They shone brilliantly as they appeared.


    At the next moment¡­!


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom!


    In no particr order, these 18 dragon mes of fury neatly charged towards the 18 drums aggressively the instant Ye Qianli pressed her palm down.


    For a moment¡­!


    Dong!


    An ultra-loud sound of drums shook the heavens as it exploded out. The powerful vibrating sound wave was like a continuous ripple of water. A tangible sound wave swept across the entire stage with the 18 drums as its center! It swept across the entire site! It even swept across the entire city!


    Dong¡ª


    The aftershocks of this drumbeat continued to quake endlessly towards the Vermilion Bird Mountain on the south side of the Vermilion Bird Royal City. It jolted into the Vermilion Bird Temple on this divine mountain, startling a blood-red light to shoot into the sky.


    18 drums!


    Rang evenly!


    Furthermore, because it was so orderly, everyone only heard a single ring.


    It was also because it was too orderly that the might of this loud sound was magnified! Many onlookers at the scene couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in their hearts. They had been severely injured on the spot, bleeding from their seven orifices from the quakes.


    All 18 drum surfaces of the Vermilion Bird tform were vibrating at the same time! This was unprecedented in history!


    ¡­


    How many people stood up with widened eyes¡­


    How many people became so excited that their eyes turned red¡­


    How many people raised their hands and pped vigorously¡­


    ¡­


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The venue was soon covered by thunderous apuse. However, no matter how loud the apuse was, it could not cover up the sound of the drum. From that, it could be seen how strong Ye Qianli, the person who had struck the drum, was.


    This wasn¡¯t just a simple sounding of the drums; this was practically a conquest! The 18 drums were singing loudly for her, singing loudly for her regal bearing of a king!


    Three days ago, she said, ¡°Am I shameless, or am I being ndered? Am I a great waste, or am I a real genius? In the Prodigy Convention three dayster, I¡ªthe granddaughter of the Northern Territory King, Ye Qianli¡ªinvite you to wait and see.¡±


    Three dayster, at this moment!


    She used her talent and her strength to silently but shockingly say: ¡°I¡¯m a genius. I¡¯m the granddaughter of the Northern Territory King, Ye Qianli. How noble I am! How proud I am! Why do I need to degrade myself?¡±


    At this moment¡­


    Even Ye Fengtian knew that he had wronged his daughter as he had seen the irond evidence and solid proof. Why? There was no reason. This was the truth.


    It wasughable that his daughter had asked him back then: ¡°Father, do you think so, too?¡±


    At that time, he really thought so. He thought that, because this daughter of his could not stand being turned into a useless person, she was willing to lower herself to¡­ to do those things that he was even ashamed to talk about.


    Thinking back carefully, how many times had his daughter cast hopeful nces at him, hoping that he would stand on her side? Trust her! Trust her.


    However, what did he do? He had destroyed his daughter¡¯s hopes time and time again.


    Therefore, she left¡ªsevering her father-daughter rtionship with him without hesitation¡ªand resolutely walked out of the residence! At that time, he still thought that this evil girl was just being muddled for a moment and would return after she went out and ran up against a snag. She could onlye back, too. Otherwise¡­?


    However, right now, he knew that it was impossible. She would nevere back.


    From now on, in this huge Ye family, she only had one family member in her heart¡ªher grandfather and his father. No one else.


    At such a moment, Ye Fengtian finally realized that, although this daughter resembled her grandmother very much in looks, her personality was very simr to her grandfather¡¯s. She was very simr to their Ye family¡ªproud and unyielding!


    Pa, pa, pa¡­


    At that moment, Ye Fengtian pped as well. Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes as he pped. He did not know why he had been so blinded that he lost such a good daughter. He only knew that, as a member of the Ye family, she was that outstanding! And that dazzling.


    I¡¯m sorry.


    Father was wrong.


    Ye Fengtian was filled with intense regret. It was a pity that he himself knew it was toote¡­


    As a father, he had abandoned his daughter when his daughter needed support, understanding, and trust the most. Now that she was the center of attention, how could he have the face to ask for her forgiveness and enjoy her honor?


    ¡°Ye Qianli, I¡¯m the headteacher of the Gifted Academy, Feng Lihuan. I¡¯m also the one who issued that genius enrollment token on you. I want to take you in as my student personally. Are you willing?¡±


    At this moment, while the earth-shattering apuse continued to erupt, a loud and clear voice rang out. This voice was like a ceasefire, instantly extinguishing the apuse in the entire ce.


    ¡°Gifted Academy?¡±


    ¡°Is that the number-one academy in our Four Divisions Continent that only epts talent cultivators?¡± Many people were a bit confused when they heard about the ¡®Gifted Academy¡¯ because this institution was too prestigious and mysterious.


    Most importantly, in the previous years of their Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Prodigy Convention, there had never been a situation where a teacher from the Gifted Academy specially came to recruit students.


    Therefore, even Ye Qianli looked at Feng Lihuan somewhat suspiciously. Could this be a swindler? However, no one would dare to steal the name of the Gifted Academy, right?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the crown prince of your dynasty, Rong Mo. He is also a student of our academy. I was also the one who asked him to give you that enrollment token.¡± Facing Ye Qianli¡¯s suspicious gaze, Feng Li Huan wasn¡¯t angry at all and even exined in a good temper.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianli indeed looked at Rong Mo suspiciously and thought.


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who gave me this enrollment token? How did it be this teacher who asked him to give it to me?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Ye Qianli looking over, Rong Mo did not feel guilty at all and nodded.


    ¡°!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned sharp instantly, and she almost blurted out angrily: ¡°Then, why did you say that the other day? That this is my betrothal gift!¡±


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    ¡­


    ¡°See, with your dynasty¡¯s crown prince as my witness, you should believe me now. I wonder, what do you think about what I just said?¡± Feng Lihuan, who didn¡¯t know the inside story, said happily. He even thought that Rong Mo had been cooperative enough. Not bad, not bad.


    However, he did not know that it was precisely because of Rong Mo¡¯s cooperation that Ye Qianli, who was suspicious of Rong Mo¡¯s character, became even more suspicious of this Gifted Academy¡¯s teacher.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to get her to agree, but there¡¯s a prerequisite. You have to ept her younger female cousin as your student as well. Otherwise, it¡¯s out of the question.¡± However, just when Ye Qianli stayed silent, a voice that no one could have imagined uttered ridiculously.


    ¡°Ye Qianli pays her respects to Teacher Feng.¡± Ye Qianli did not need to look to know that this retard who had spoken was Su Qin. As a result, she simply bowed and acknowledged him as her master.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Just a moment ago, Feng Lihuan was still wondering who this retard who spoke was. Yet, in the next moment, he was acknowledged as the master of an outstanding student. Immediately, he became so happy that heughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Good, good! Quickly stand up.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr Feng,¡± Rong Feng also congratted him happily. After all, Ye Qianli was a member of their Vermilion Bird Dynasty, and she was personally recruited by the Gifted Academy at the dynasty¡¯s Prodigy Convention. How reputable and how honorable this was!


    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Feng for gaining a good disciple.¡± The officials and nobility of the dynasty all congratted him. It was only at this moment that they also found out that this mysterious figure was actually the head teacher of the Gifted Academy.


    ¡°I still have to congratte Nephew Ye. Congrattions to the Ye Residence.¡± Amidst the congrattions, the Eastern Sea King¡¯s timely congrattions¡ªfull of vigor¡ªmade Ye Fengtian¡¯s already pale face turn even paler.


    When the other officials and nobles heard this, they all looked at Ye Fengtian with strange expressions. They all wanted to know what this Prince Ye was thinking.


    After all, they were just spectators who didn¡¯t know the truth. However, as Ye Qianli¡¯s father and themander of a million-strong army, how could he be so muddle-headed that he couldn¡¯t differentiate the pearl from fish eyes and even forced such a wonderful daughter to leave? Instead, he kept grooming and taking care of an outsider. It was really unbelievable.


    ¡°Congratu¡ª¡± At this time, Su Qin¡ªwho had just been yelled at to stop with Ye Fengtian¡¯s inner voice transmission¡ªwas clearly about to open her mouth again! However, Ye Fengtian did not let her grab the thread of conversation this time round.


    ¡°Thank you, Eastern Sea King. This is indeed a joyous asion for our Ye Residence. Qianli is the pride of our Ye Residence. The ancestors of our Ye Residence will be proud of her,¡± Ye Fengtian said from the bottom of his heart.


    However, when he said those words, he did not dare to look at his daughter. He was too ashamed to look¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Prince Ye understands. Qianli is a good child. It¡¯s normal for her to throw a slight tantrum after being wronged. You have to teach her well and be more patient.¡± Rong Feng nodded slightly when he heard this. He was obviously a little satisfied that Ye Fengtian wasn¡¯t muddle-headed to the end, but he still gave him a warning.


    ¡°His Majesty is right. It¡¯s this subject whocks the skills to teach my daughter and is not worthy of being a father.¡± Ye Fengtian was extremely ashamed.


    ¡°The Ye n¡¯s heir speaks too seriously. Beloved Official Luo, please continue.¡± Up to this point, Rong Feng didn¡¯t interfere with the Ye n¡¯s household affairs. He changed the topic back to the Prodigy Convention.


    As for the moronic words that Su Qin had voiced earlier, the people in the spectator seats tactfully did not mention it. After all, everyone was smart. However, the people outside the spectator seats were not that smart.


    ¡°Who is that woman? She has such a big face. How dare she negotiate with a teacher from the Gifted Academy? Furthermore, she even dares to make decisions for Ye Qianli?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Su Lianhua¡¯s mother, right? Didn¡¯t you see the two of them holding hands, looking like they had such an emotional mother-daughter rtionship? She¡¯s also Ye Qianli¡¯s maternal aunt, right? It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve seen such a weird maternal aunt.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. It seemed that Ye Qianli previously said that Su Lianhua ate the Ye family¡¯s Innate Talent Pill. Wow! Why do I feel that there¡¯s a conspiracy¡­¡±


    Gossiping furiously, everyone in the broad masses kept saying that Su Qin, who had spoken, was Su Lianhua¡¯s mother. They firmly believed it unanimously. They even came up with a major drama about a struggle among cousins in the residence, and they were all talking excitedly.


    However, Luo Xingping raised his voice and said, ¡°Next, I invite Miss Su onto the stage.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sounds of discussion suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at Su Lianhua in unison. At this moment, Su Lianhua¡¯s face was as white as paper, and one of her hands was tightly held by Su Qin.


    ¡°Hua¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t dare hurt you. At worst, you just don¡¯t have to ept the challenge. It¡¯s just the title of Arena Lord so it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. In any case, you¡¯ve already disyed your talent,¡± Su Qin consoled repeatedly.


    Su Lianhua¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard that. Inwardly, she hated it so much! Even her aunt was certain that she would lose to Ye Qianli before she even went on stage! Su Qin wanted her to retreat without a fight.


    But¡­


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she hated Ye Qianli, Su Lianhua had to admit that she truly was not as good as Ye Qianli. However, she still went on stage. After she went on stage, her tears fell on the spot.


    ¡°Do you hate me that much? Do you hate me so much that, when I awakened my innate talent, you had to use the fire of your innate talent to burn me, causing my elixir field to be damaged and making it impossible for me to awaken my second innate talent in the future?! Are you satisfied now?¡± Su Lianhua questioned her heartbrokenly while crying.


    This time, she did not dare to call Ye Qianli ¡®elder sister¡¯ anymore. However, she still stood on the moral high ground and used Ye Qianli of being malicious and making herself look like a weakling.


    ¡°Ask yourself honestly¡­ Have I ever let you down? Because you¡¯re the only daughter, Aunt was afraid that you would be lonely so she brought me, who was only five years old, to the Northern Territory to apany you. All these years, I¡¯ve always been far away from my parents and stayed by your side in a foreignnd. When have I let you down? Even if I ate the Innate Talent Pill that originally belonged to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Only when you were diagnosed as a useless person did Aunt give it to me. If you were just fine, how would I have a share? I have always been just the little sister behind you. Do you hate me so much just because of a single Innate Talent Pill? But it¡¯s clearly a pill that you don¡¯t need. Can¡¯t I even eat it?¡± Su Lianhua cried woefully pitifully.


    ¡°How tragic¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Ye Qianli is indeed talented, but she seems to have a tyrannical personality. It is a little unreasonable for her to bully her younger female cousin like this.¡± There would always be some people who like to parrot other people¡¯s words to express how kind-hearted they were. As a result, they started to condemn her.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    She looked at this drama-queen younger female cousin expressionlessly. She stared to the extent of embarrassing Luo Xingping, who was about to relieve the tension in the air, when she answered with this instead: ¡°Are you done speaking? Are you going to continue crying?¡±


    ¡°If you really hate me that much, please give me some pointers,¡± Su Lianhua wiped her tears and said to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianliughed then. ¡°Are you saying that, if I give you pointers and spar with you, that means I hate you? When did thepeting stage of the Prodigy Convention have such rules?¡±


    ¡°Please give me some pointers,¡± Su Lianhua said with her lips pursed, looking aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡± Luo Xingping felt that today was definitely the day he had hosted a Prodigy Convention that had the most number of awkward situations arise! How could he continue doing the hosting?


    Ye Qianli asked him, ¡°Lord Luo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Can we start sparring yet?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Do as you please.¡± After Luo Xingping said that, he left the stage straight away. He didn¡¯t care anymore.


    After he left, only Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua were left on the stage. Thetter had a weak and pitiful look on her face while the former had her arms crossed over her chest with unlimited vigor.


    ¡°Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t really hit her, right? That would be too inhumane!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Su¡ª¡± Below the stage, there were people with inted morals discussing loudly. Who would have thought that, before these passionate condemnations of theirs could brew and reach their climaxes, Ye Qianli had already made a move!


    Bang!


    Moreover, Ye Qianli was still very straightforward. With a leg, she kicked Su Lianhua¡ªwho was acting pitifully in front of her¡ªoff the stage! She kicked Su Lianhua into the crowd without any civility or mercy!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    The crowd was stunned. Regardless of whether they were outside or inside the observation stands, everyone was dumbfounded as they watched Su Lianhua being kicked off the stage ruthlessly. A violent shockwave even kicked up around her. They only felt pain.


    Crack!


    Some cultivators with sharp ears could even hear the sound of bones cracking clearly within this shockwave. It was obvious that Su Lianhua was really in pain. Even her bones had broken from the kick. It must be painful!


    As for Su Lianhua?


    She was indeed in a lot of pain, so much so that she almost fainted. Blood was flowing out of her mouth and nose, and her entire face was distorted from the pain. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­¡±


    After a long while, Su Lianhua¡ªwho had recovered a little¡ªcontinuously hissed but did not even dare to move. She felt that if she moved even a little, her body would immediately fall apart.


    It hurt! It really hurt. Surely, she was about to die¡­


    ¡°Su Lianhua, this is the disparity between you and me, Ye Qianli. To me, any of your tricks can be solved with one kick.¡± However, Ye Qianli¡¯s indifferent voice suddenly pierced into Su Lianhua¡¯s heart coldly, causing her to feel even more pain! It was so painful that she could not breathe.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, how dare you!¡± At this moment, Su Qin¡ªwho was sitting in the spectator seats¡ªcould no longer tolerate it. Immediately, she stood up and pointed angrily at Ye Qianli as she reprimanded her.


    ¡°This is too much! This is really too much¡­¡± Some criticisms also erupted from the crowd, especially those who were standing near to where Su Lianhua had been kicked. They felt that Su Lianhua was really pitiful.


    ¡°So what?¡± In the face of Su Qin¡¯s usation and the moral questioning of those who did not know the truth, Ye Qianli rebuked lightly, ¡°To be honest, if not for the rules of the Prodigy Convention today, even if I had killed her, who can do anything to me?¡±


    No one!


    This was because she was Ye Qianli, a fifth-stage talent cultivator¡ªthe person who awakened the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire, Ye Qianli! In the entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty, other than Crown Prince Rong Mo, she was the first! The first talent awakened by this genius already belonged to the Middle Three Stages.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Su family, what would you dare to do to me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who threw sh*t water on me at the city gates and spread rumors about me being immoral throughout the city.¡±


    ¡°Right here and now, this is just a warning! A warning to all of you! Don¡¯t provoke me. Don¡¯t treat everyone in the Ye Residence as fools like Su Qin!¡± Ye Qianli dered resoundingly as she stared at Cheng Meihua, her clear eyes filled with killing intent.


    At that moment¡­!


    As pure as the white clouds in the sky, her white clothes fluttered in the wind as she stood on that ancient Vermilion Bird tform, admonishing the Su Residence in front of the majestic Vermilion Bird God¡¯s statue. How arrogant! Young and impulsive, her aura felt like it was soaring into the clouds.


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Meihua was so shocked by the current Ye Qianli that she broke out in a cold sweat all over. She only felt a chill run down her spine from her head. Moreover, a wet feeling spread from between her legs without her control.


    She had peed her pants from fear¡­


    Cheng Meihua was so frightened that she peed on the spot!


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you evil¡­¡± Su Qin was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The fingers that were pointing at Ye Qianli were trembling uncontrobly. However, before she could finish her furious cursing, Ye Fengtian interrupted her.


    ¡°Enough! Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough?¡± Ye Fengtian shouted with reddened eyes. Although he had yet to verify it, the current him believed that his daughter¡¯s words were not false.


    In other words, that unforeseen incident at the city gate three days ago was nned by the Su Residence! It was Su Lianhua¡¯s mother, or perhaps that good brother-inw of his, who did it on purpose and not a spontaneous act by the masses.


    Throwing dung! Throwing manure at his Ye family, how dare they¡­!


    ¡°I¡­¡± However, Su Qin got even angrier. She did not understand why Ye Fengtian would reprimand her instead when her daughter had already called her¡ªthis mother of hers¡ªan idiot in front of everyone.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to hurl excrement water on a student of my Gifted Academy. Your courage ismendable.¡± When Feng Lihuan heard up to this point, he suddenly spoke in a leisurely tone.


    This made the Western Wilderness King, who had nned to keep up with appearances by saying a few words, choke. He could not say anything else. He only felt that his eldest daughter-inw was really a fool! She actually did such a despicable thing to a superb talent cultivator. It would be fine if that was all! Unfortunately, Ye Qianli even found out about it!


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    At this time, the Eastern Sea King¡ªwho was watching the show calmly¡ªpped once again without caring about the chaos. ¡°Splendid! Wonderful! As expected of the granddaughter of Old Brother Ye of the Northern Territory. This bullish temper is really simr to his.¡±


    ¡°This uncle, you are right,¡± Ye Qianli retorted lightly. However, the Eastern Sea King remained unperturbed and smiled. ¡°As an uncle, I wee you to my Eastern Sea King Residence as a guest.¡±


    ¡°Then, the next time you see my grandfather, remember to call him Father.¡± Ye Qianli nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Eastern Sea King was speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha! Eastern Sea King, I do want to hear you call the Northern Territory King ¡®Father¡¯, too! Hahaha¡­¡± However, Rong Feng pped his hands andughed loudly. A number of people wanted tough but did not dare to. They could barely restrain a smile, too. After all, the Eastern Sea King was also considered very powerful.


    ¡°When the Northern Territory King returns to the capital in the future, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be frightened by such an elderly son,¡± Grand Secretary Lord Bai also stroked his beard and teased, causing many people to be unable to hold back theirughter.


    ¡°Old Bai, can we not joke around? I still care about my face.¡± The East Sea King felt helpless, but he was envious of his old opponent. When would he have such an outstanding granddaughter, too? It would be even better if the granddaughter became a grandson.


    The audience over here had be peaceful and harmonious instantly because of this banter. Luo Xingping heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. He quickly took the opportunity to announce, ¡°Ye Qianli wins this match. Su Lianhua has failed the challenge of the Arena Lord and will be eliminated.¡±


    At this point, Luo Xingping only paused for a moment before looking at Ye Qianli and asking, ¡°Miss Ye, ording to the rules of the Prodigy Convention, you can be the new Arena Lord and take part in the defensive battles. You can also give up. May I ask, what would you like to do?¡±


    ¡°I give up,¡± Ye Qianli replied. She had already achieved her goal so she was naturally not interested in the so-called arena defending battles.


    ¡°Very well. However, ording to the rules of the Prodigy Convention, if there are any more talent cultivators after this, you will still need to go on stage and spar with them to determine your ranking,¡± Luo Xingping exined. However, he was only mentioning it in passing¡ªthat was all. He knew very well that there were no more talent cultivators this year.


    ¡°Thank you for rying this information, Lord Luo.¡± Ye Qianli nodded her head in response and then left the Vermilion Bird tform. She gave this area up to those young martial artists¡ªwho had diligently cultivated just for this day¡ªtopete.


    As for Su Lianhua, she had already been carried to the back and was being treated by the doctors from the Imperial Hospital at this moment. This was also the welfare of the wounded during the Prodigy Convention.


    When Feng Lihuan saw that Ye Qianli had already left the stage, he also left from his seat. Seeing this, Rong Feng immediately gave Rong Mo a look, indicating that he should go and receive her well.


    Rong Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Give some better healing medicine in the pce to Miss Ye. She¡¯s your fianc¨¦e after all. You should express some of your intentions now,¡± Rong Feng said in a low voice and waved his hand continuously, gesturing for Rong Mo to leave quickly.


    Rong Mo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve already personally given the person an enrollment token. Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯re still interested in her? This crown princess consort is fine; this emperor will allow it.¡± Seeing that he was still sitting there without moving, Rong Feng spoke even more bluntly.


    When Rong Mo heard this, it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. Thus, before Rong Feng could say anything else, he already stood up and left¡­

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    ¡°Beloved Official Bai, what do you think the Crown Prince is trying to do? He clearly likes that youngdy, and yet he¡¯s still acting all high and mighty. He even needs me to urge him to leave.¡± Seeing that he had finally left, Rong Fengined to Senior Grand Secretary Bai with a helpless expression.


    ¡°Ahem! It is probably because he¡¯s embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s ustomed to being difficult. He¡¯s most likely thinking that the youngdy wille chasing after him,¡± Rong Feng assessed instead. The more he spoke, the more frequently he nodded his head in surety.


    Rong Mo, who had excellent hearing, had a dark expression on his face. It was so dark that when he saw Ye Qianli, it did not turn ¡®white¡¯ again. Ye Qianli¡ªwho had originally wanted to settle her scores with him¡ªsuddenly became timid.


    ¡°Rong Mo! You came at the right time. Teacher has something to do and has to leave Vermilion Bird City first. As her senior, remember to bring Qianli with you to report to school after a month.¡± Because his back was facing Rong Mo, Feng Lihuan only sensed that thetter was here. He did not notice that Rong Mo was in a bad mood so he happily entrusted a task to him.


    ¡°Ahem, that¡­ No need, no need! Teacher, give me a map. I can go by myself.¡± However, Ye Qianli felt guilty and thought that it would be better for her to walk by herself so as to avoid giving herself away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Rong Mo said though.


    ¡°No need, no need. There¡¯s really no need. Besides, I still want to go to the border to see my grandfather and then report to the academy,¡± Ye Qianli rejected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the time unless you don¡¯t enter the school,¡± Rong Mo said as he nced at her.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Of course, Ye Qianli knew that there was not enough time. However, she was just making up an excuse. It meant that she did not want to report with him. Did he not understand?


    ¡°Then, you go together. You can still take care of each other along the way.¡± Feng Lihuan made the final decision without knowing the inside story.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli could only brace herself to say directly, ¡°Teacher, actually, I don¡¯t want to follow him on the entire journey.¡±


    Feng Lihuan: ¡°¡­¡± This was something that he had never expected. He had thought that this new student of his had a good rtionship with Rong Mo, but it seemed like that was not the case now.


    ¡°Then, Teacher Feng can bring her along himself.¡± Contrary to expectations, Rong Mo¡¯s expression was calm, but after he finished speaking, he turned around and left without stopping.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Lihuan wanted to stop him. After all, he really had something on after this!


    ¡°Teacher, I can do it myself!¡± However, Ye Qianli had her own ns and hurriedly stopped him. She did not want to cause trouble for herself.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll return to fetch you when the timees.¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t think that this precious female student in front of him could go to the Gifted Academy by herself.


    It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on her abilities, but that the location of the Gift Academy was rather special. It was just that he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly with just a few words.


    Ye Qianli was unable to dissuade Feng Lihuan so, in the end, she could only follow thetter¡¯s wishes. She made an agreement that, no matter what she wanted to do, she would return to Vermilion Bird City after a month and then head to the Gifted Academy together.


    ¡­


    The itinerary was set, but Ye Qianli did not know where she was going in the following month. There was not enough time to go to the north, and she had no idea where else to go.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Walking alone on the big empty streets of the city, Ye Qianli felt an inexplicable sort of sadness. Suddenly, she missed that cheap grandfather of hers even more¡ªwho treated her rather well in her memories.


    Although he was not her biological grandfather¡ªin terms of rtionships, he was probably the only person she knew in this unfamiliar world.


    At the same time, she somewhat missed her friends from that lifetime. Although she was an orphan, she had been traveling all over the country to practice medicine for many years so she still had many friends.


    ¡°Alice will probably cry bitterly for three days and three nights because of my departure. Lin Fangfang will probably be heartless and finish all the dumplings in my fridge. I don¡¯t know if Jon is safe in the Iraqi war zone¡­¡± The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she missed those familiar faces.


    This was probably because she wanted to share her joy today with someone, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone to share it with. This feeling was inexplicably a little bleak.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The words from the magic box entered Ye Qianli¡¯s mind at this moment.


    Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment before she snorted with bared teeth. Then, sheughed out loud. Hearing that, the magic box couldn¡¯t help but say again,


    ¡°You aren¡¯t really a fool, are you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli was not angry this time though. She was thinking that this strange magic box was actually her friend! She was not alone.


    ¡°Magic box, do you think I was cool today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Magic box, did I fight well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Magic box, it¡¯s not excessive for me to treat my parents like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re just straightforward with your words and didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Instead, the magic box felt that Ye Qianli had already treated her parents well enough. She didn¡¯t even kill that brainless mother of hers with a p. It could be considered that she had pretty strong patience.


    However, the person was her mother after all. As her daughter, she couldn¡¯t really kill her mother so she was already letting her off too easily¡­ If it were someone else or a deranged daughter, they would probably die a few times.


    ¡°I quite miss my grandfather. If he were here, I would probably have a home.¡±


    Ye Qianlimunicated with the magic box in her mind. She subconsciously stopped in her tracks and looked towards the north.


    North¡­


    In the distant north, there was a grandpa who might give her a home. What was he doing now? She wondered if he was still the same after so many years apart.


    She didn¡¯t have a home in her previous life, and as of now, she didn¡¯t have one in this life either. Would she have one in the future?


    Grandpa.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli was reminiscing about that formidable old man when her pupils shrank as she saw a white arrow shoot in from outside the city.


    Woo¡ª! Woo¡ª!


    It had an ear-piercing and unpleasant sound! When people heard it, they only felt that it was particrly sharp and annoying. Moreover, at this moment, it was like a muffled thunder that suddenly exploded in the sky above Vermilion Bird City. It shocked the entire city into tremors, and at the same time¡­!


    Swish!


    Swish! Swish!


    The white arrow that Ye Qianli had seen earlier had clearly gathered countless littlepanions and was currently descending on the entire Vermilion Bird City as they covered the entire sky!


    The speed was fast, the momentum was fierce¡ªin the blink of an eye, they had fallen! In the area where they had fallen, the buildings had copsed into ashes, and huge holes had appeared in the road. What was even more terrifying was¡­


    ¡°Ji-ji¡­!¡±


    Countless small white unidentified objects were exploding in all directions following the fall of the arrows. One of them had already scuttled in front of Ye Qianli.


    Xu!


    Ye Qianli instinctively lit a fire. That thing disappeared in response to the fire, and the smell of burnt flesh immediately spread in the air.


    ¡°Ji!¡±


    The few unidentified objects that were about to charge towards Ye Qianli as well froze one after another when they saw this. Then, as if they had a mind of their own, they were frightened into fleeing in all directions.


    Xu!


    However, Ye Qianli did not let them escape. She quickly scattered a string of mes and burned all of these things to death at the same time. However, she did not burn them to ashes like before and only ¡®roasted¡¯ them.


    ¡°It really looks like a rat.¡± Ye Qianli squatted down and looked at that small, well-cooked corpse. In addition, she took out a dagger and quickly dissected one of the corpses.


    At the same time, more and more arrows were being shot in, and more and more white ¡®mice¡¯ were brought in. Ye Qianli grabbed a few live ones to dissect again.


    ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack¡ª¡±


    Rumble!


    Da! Da-da¡ª


    At this time, the Vermilion Bird City had also entered the most pressingbat state. The sound of countless troops being deployed rose and fell. Among them, there was a series of especially urgent sounds of horses galloping rapidly towards Ye Qianli¡¯s position.


    Swish!


    At the same time, a huge white arrow also fell rapidly from the top of Ye Qianli¡¯s head, heading straight for her!

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    ¡°Li¡¯er!¡±


    Ye Fengtian, who was galloping over on his horse, was scared out of his wits when he saw this scene. His entire person had already stepped on the horse and flew towards Ye Qianli like a great Garuda spreading its wings. Ye Fengtian¡¯s domineering aura¡ªof a Mystic King¡ªalso rushed out at the sound of that huge hurtling arrow, attempting to disperse it.


    Xu!


    However, before his power could approach, the raging mes that shot out from Ye Qianli¡¯s whole body had already incinerated that huge, white arrow. The sizzling sound of the arrow being burned caused Ye Fengtian, who had already made his move, to be slightly stunned.


    Bang!


    By the time Ye Fengtian¡¯s Mystic King Strength Wave urately struck the burning arrow, it only scattered a few sparks as the arrow had already been burned to ashes.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian was stunned for a while before he had to admit that his daughter no longer needed him when he finally thought of protecting her.


    However, no matter what, it was good that his daughter was fine. Ye Fengtian suppressed theplicated feelings in his heart, regained his thoughts, and looked at his daughter. ¡°It¡¯s not safe in the city now. Follow me back¡­ to the Sacred Pce first.¡±


    ¡°Is this an invasionunched by the ck Tortoise Dynasty in the north? What happened in the north?¡± Ye Qianli asked instead. From those white mice¡¯s bodies, she had already analyzed that they were a species that grew in and of extreme cold all year round.


    Coupled with the fact that she was no stranger to these arrows, she recognized that these were the ck Tortoise Arctic Arrows of the ck Tortoise Dynasty in the north! In that case, were the attackers from the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s army?


    However, was it a regr army or a private secret army? If it was a regr army, it meant that her grandfather¡ªwhom she was missing just now¡ªhad lost the war in the Northern Region! Otherwise, how could the regr army of the ck Tortoise Dynasty go through him and reach Vermilion Bird City?!


    Thinking up to this point, Ye Qianli directly asked again, ¡°How is Grandfather?¡±


    Ye Fengtian was shocked tremendously by the question but replied solemnly, ¡°The current situation is unclear. There is no news from all the transmission points on the roads to the north. I¡¯m afraid they have all been destroyed and controlled.¡±


    ¡°However, we can confirm that the huge army thatunched the attack outside the capital is the regr army of the ck Tortoise Dynasty. It¡¯s the Seventh Prince¡¯s special forces¡ªthe ck Armor Cavalry! Father¡­ I¡¯m going out of the city soon to direct the troops. Quickly go to the Sacred Pce to seek refuge.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ye Qianli rejected him.


    ¡°No! It is very likely that you have be an important target of the enemy! Your grandfather will also send word to the Sacred Pce as soon as he has news. If you follow the Holy Emperor, you will be able to get the news as soon as possible.¡± Ye Fengtian naturally did not agree.


    Swish! Swish!


    As they were speaking, a few giant arrows fell around the two of them yet again. With a ¡®boom¡¯, they smashed into a piece of debris and shattered the ruined walls. The screams of a fewmoners could be heard at this moment, too.


    At this moment, more and more arrows were being shot into the city, and countless streets and buildings were destroyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that most people had gone to watch the Prodigy Convention today, the majority of the people would probably have died.


    However, the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s decision to attack today was a p in the face!


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll go to the Sacred Pce.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t object this time. Moreover, as soon as she finished speaking, she¡¯d already shed towards the direction of the Sacred Pce, and her speed was extremely swift! However, wherever she passed, as long as she encountered injured citizens, she would still stop to treat them and give them medicine.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s attention was focused on her for a while, and a hint of moisture appeared in his eyes. He seemed to have recalled something, but he suppressed it in the blink of an eye. Then, he mounted his horse.


    Da, da, da! At the same time, a militarymander from the front flew over. ¡°General! All of the capital¡¯s army has been assembled. Please return quickly, General.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Fengtian took the helmet from themander and spurred his horse towards the north gate of the capital where the 30,000-strong army was already gathered.


    ¡­


    On the other side, when Ye Qianli arrived at the Sacred Pce, she discovered that countless holes had been created by the giant arrows along the path, too. However, the Sacred Pce was still safe and sound. A squad of about a thousand golden-armored Sacred Pce soldiers was standing guard alertly at the Sacred Pce¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Ye Qianli!¡±


    While Ye Qianli was still observing the Sacred Pce, a voice called out her name from the direction of the Sacred Pce. She followed the voice and discovered that there was someone above the entrance of the Sacred Pce.


    She focused her attention and looked closely with her right eye. She could clearly see that the person above was an old man with white hair and silver eyebrows. This person had been sitting beside Holy Emperor Rong Feng throughout the Prodigy Convention just now. He was the Grand Secretary of the dynasty, Lord Bai.


    ¡°Be careful! Behind you!¡±


    However, at this moment, the magic box transmitted a message urgently.


    ¡°!¡± Ye Qianli immediately turned around. Her right eye, which was especially bright when she focused, clearly caught sight of a ck arrow! It was shooting towards her like a ghost.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, Grand Secretary Bai¡ªwho was guarding the entrance of the Sacred Pce¡ªsuddenly shouted. It was obvious that he had also discovered this arrow and was rmed by its strangeness.


    In the blink of an eye!


    Just as Grand Secretary Bai burst out shouting, the ck arrow silently appeared abruptly in front of Ye Qianli and suddenly elerated as it neared her! Due to the extreme speed, the sharp tip of the arrow created friction that caused sparks to ignite in the air.


    Not only that¡­!


    Swoosh!


    The tail of the ck arrow even split open nine wings instantly, pushing the arrow even faster! The impact was even stronger, as if a violent hurricane was sweeping towards Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow!¡± When Grand Secretary Bai saw this, he instantly recognized the name of this arrow, and his face turned pale as a result. This was because this arrow was a Spirit Tool Tier arrow, and its offensive power was lethal even to a top-grade Mystic King like him.


    Moreover, such a powerful arrow was clearly aimed at Ye Qianli. This was an assassination! A conspiracy to assassinate a talent cultivator. There was probably someone waiting for Ye Qianli in front of the Sacred Pce early on, waiting to release this arrow for her.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    However, in the face of this sudden arrow, Ye Qianli¡ªwho had been ready to fire after umting her power long before¡ªreleased a brilliant zing inferno the instant this arrow was only 10 feet from her.


    Roar¡ª


    The constantly raging fire of the angry dragon suddenly erupted with her as the center. It violently shed with that whirlwind-like strange ck arrow, causing a shock wave that shook the earth.


    ¡°!¡±


    At that moment, Grand Secretary Bai¡ªwho was staring intently at this scene¡ªfelt his heart rise to his throat. He was unable to leave the Sacred Pce to rescue Ye Qianli, and even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time either! He could only hope that Ye Qianli would be able to avert the disaster on her own.


    Rumble¡ª


    The terrifying shockwavested for quite a while before the visual shock of ck and red slowly dissipated! In the center of this shockwave, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was wrapped in mes¡ªgradually revealed her intact appearance under the worried gaze of Grand Secretary Bai.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    At this moment, even Grand Secretary Bai couldn¡¯t help but lose his self-control¡ªapuding her. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her wildly. She was indeed worthy of being a Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire talent cultivator. She had just awakened her talent but already possessed thebat strength of a top Mystic King.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, quickly retreat into the Sacred Pce!¡± However, Grand Secretary Bai¡ªwho had finished cheering¡ªalso knew that Ye Qianli was currently in great danger. Thus, he loudly urged her to retreat while ordering the Sacred Pce guards to prepare to offer assistance.


    Ye Qianli nodded upon hearing this and quickly rushed towards the entrance of the Sacred Pce. She did not forget to keep her guard up high as she observed her surroundings. She also knew that the arrow just now was aimed at her, and the person who shot that arrow was not dead yet. Therefore, anything could happen next.


    ¡°Li¡¯er¡ª¡±


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to step into the range of the guards¡¯ assistance, a sharp voice cried out shrilly. All of a sudden, she turned around and saw Su Qin.


    However, Su Qin was currently being held hostage¡­

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    There was not only Su Qin, but also Cheng Meihua and a group of sorry-looking nobledies. There were a few useless yboys among them. In total, there were about twenty plus of them.


    The people who detained them were seven eighth- and ninth-grade Mystic Soldiers who did not have high cultivation. However, that person¡ªdressed in ck clothing and carrying a bow, appearing with them and standing to one side by himself¡ªwas clearly not an ordinary cultivator.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were all focused on this person. From the giant ck bow on his back, that previous ghostly ck arrow was most likely released by him.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, ignore them. Retreat.¡± At the same time, Grand Secretary Bai¡ªwho had also seen the situation clearly¡ªshouted loudly instead. After all, to him, this choice was very simple. The hostages were a bunch of trash! Ye Qianli, however, would definitely be the pir of the dynasty in the future. Who was more important? Even a fool would understand.


    ¡°If you take another step back, she¡¯ll die at once.¡± However, right after Grand Secretary Bai finished speaking, that person with the bow pointed at Su Qin while that ninth-rank Mystic Soldier¡ªwho was restraining Su Qin by himself¡ªcooperated and kicked Su Qin onto her knees towards Ye Qianli.


    Plop!


    Su Qin, who was suddenly kneeling on the ground, had a face full of humiliation. However, those eyes that were looking at Ye Qianli were exceptionally bright. ¡°Li¡¯er, they said that as long as you willingly be a hostage, they will release all of us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ye Qianli, promise them! You have to save us.¡± These people who were already scared out of their wits shamelessly said to Ye Qianli too.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, retreat! This is an order. These people deserve to die. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to them. The reason why they fell into the enemy¡¯s hands was all because they didn¡¯t listen to orders and fled in the chaos.¡± Grand Secretary Bai was afraid that Ye Qianli would act foolishly so he hurriedly exined aloud.


    Because in Ye Qianli¡¯s current standing position, she could take a step back and enter the protective circle of the Sacred Pce. Therefore, she held the deciding factor. As long as she wanted to retreat, no one could do anything to her.


    However, if she did not retreat, Grand Secretary Bai would not be able to pull her away either, unless he left his current position. However, this position he was in was very important. If he moved even a little¡ªwithout the authority to, it might cause serious consequences. He could not take the risk.


    As for those imperial guards, it was useless even if they made a move. They were no match for that person with the bow at all. If they attacked stubbornly, they would only die in vain.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you¡­¡± Su Qin panicked when she heard Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s words. However, Cheng Meihua¡ªwho was by the side¡ªsuddenly intercepted and said, ¡°Li¡¯er, it¡¯s not that your mother didn¡¯t listen tomands. She wanted to go and find you. So Li¡¯er, you can ignore us, but you can¡¯t ignore your mother.¡±


    However, as soon as Cheng Meihua said that, she didn¡¯t believe these words herself, let alone Ye Qianli. Hence, thetter didn¡¯t respond at all. However, she didn¡¯t immediately retreat to a safe zone either.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time to make a decision. Take your mother¡¯s ce, or bear witness to her death.¡± At the same time, the person with the bow announced indifferently.


    Ye Qianli looked at him with a calm expression. No one knew what she was thinking, including the extremely anxious Grand Secretary Bai! This was because she didn¡¯t look like she wanted to save anyone, but she didn¡¯t look like she wanted to retreat either.


    ¡°One.¡±


    ¡°Two.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli, how dare you not save me?¡± Seeing that three breaths were about to pass, Su Qin could not help but re at Ye Qianli with wide eyes. She did not believe that thetter would dare to not save her.


    Even at this point, in Su Qin¡¯s eyes and heart, even if she had used Ye Qianli of everything she did; it was all because Ye Qianli did not exin things to her clearly. It was only because she had a bad temper that she had brought trouble on herself.


    Furthermore, she was her mother! The mother who had given birth to her, Ye Qianli, and raised her, Ye Qianli! Even if she had done something wrong, she was still a mother with contributions. If Ye Qianli did not save her, that would be considered disgraceful behavior! She would be crazy and heartless.


    ¡°Three.¡± However, Su Qin had just finished her angry questioning when the person carrying the bow had already finished counting. That ninth-rank Mystic Soldier standing behind Su Qin had already raised therge machete in his hand high up.


    ¡°You are really worse than a beast!¡± Su Qin red at Ye Qianli angrily. There was only disgust in her eyes! Wrath without any other emotions. She did not seem to be afraid of death either.


    In fact, she really wasn¡¯t that fearful of death. As the mistress of the Northern Territory Prince¡¯s permanent residence where there were constant wars, Su Qin wasn¡¯tpletely useless. In fact, she was even a person with military aplishments.


    The reason why she had been captured today was of course not because she wanted to look for Ye Qianli, but because she wanted to look for Su Lianhua. When she saw that the temporary medical building was being attacked heavily, she wholeheartedly wanted to save her dearest niece.


    Therefore, at this moment, if Ye Qianli really did not save her, other than wrath and loathing deep within her heart for this unfeeling daughter; she really did not have much fear.


    However¡­


    sh!


    Just when Su Qin thought that she was going to die for sure, she heard a spurting sound beside her ear. She only felt a hot liquid spilling down the top of her head, but she did not feel any pain.


    At this moment¡­!


    What Su Qin did not know was that behind her¡ªbehind them captives, the seven Mystic Soldiers had all been beheaded evenly.


    Hot blood was gushing out from the necks of these people. There was a charred smell diffusing in the air. Those seven people had already died.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    Under Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s shock, she had alreadye to stand beside that person with the bow and blocked his viable path to kill the hostages.


    ¡°The talent cultivator of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire is indeed astounding.¡± The person with the bow stared at the young girl in front of him. He was still amazed by that scene just now. He could clearly see that those were nine fire des that shed out in an instant and killed seven of his subordinates with precision.


    Swift and mysterious! A perfect assassination! Even a professional assassin like him could not detect it beforehand. How did she do it?


    After all, as long as she used the power of her innate talent, with her newly awakened state, she should have nowhere to hide in front of him¡ªthis professional assassin who was about to awaken his second innate talent.


    ¡°But your action is tantamount to rejecting the exchanging of hostages.¡± As the person with the bow was speaking, he raised his hand holding onto an arrow that was exactly the same as the pitch-ck arrow from before. However, as of this moment, this arrow had yet to disy its tail feathers. After all, it hadn¡¯t been activated yet.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qianli smiled. With a flip of her hand, she took out the magic box. The moment thetter appeared, the bowman¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He thought that this was some formidable artifact, but in the end¡­


    He discovered that this thing did not have a hint of spiritual aura at all. Its appearance was even cruder, and the lines on it were even more careless than a child¡¯s scribble.


    However, what the bowman didn¡¯t know was that the reason Ye Qianli was able to utilize her Innate Talent Aura earlier and went unnoticed by him was that she actually relied on this ugly thing that was utterly inconspicuous in his opinion.


    The magic box.


    Since it came from the ancient battlefield where many gods had died, it was extremely mysterious and powerful! How could an ordinary person see through it? At the very least, even Rong Mo¡ªwho had ¡®brushed shoulders¡¯ with it before¡ªhad not noticed its uniqueness, much less this ck Tortoise Dynasty assassin.


    ¡°Magic box, change!¡±


    Ye Qianli let out a clear shout, and the magic box instantly emitted a divine seven-colored light. In an instant!


    Bang!

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    The magic box turned into a flower¡­


    A light-purple morning glory flower that was no different from an ordinary morning glory! It did not have any spiritual aura at all! Unreliable! Morning! Glory! Fraud!


    ¡°!¡± This made Ye Qianli, who was originally holding the magic box in a cool manner and preparing to unleash a powerful attack, feel as if she was struck by lightning.


    Previously, it was fine even if the request fulfillment thing they had agreed on was a trap, but what about the promise of its capability to turn into a superweapon?


    When she was all ready to fight, it actually turned into a flower with no offensive power at all? What the f*ck was the meaning of this? Was it trying to get her killed?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake! Let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    At this moment, the words from the magic box shed into Ye Qianli¡¯s mind in a very embarrassed tone.


    Of course, Ye Qianli wanted to do it again¡­ Because other than choosing to believe in this unreliable magic box, there seemed to be no other way out. After all, she had already stood up!


    However, the enemy assassin was not a fool either. Although he was also stunned by the rainbow divine light emitted from the magic box in her hand, he reacted rapidly and shot an arrow at her!


    Swoosh!


    Under the prompting of the other party¡¯s innate spiritual energy, the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow quickly erupted with a terrifying, tyrannical aura. It whistled like a heavy hammer, the wind scraping at Ye Qianli until she could barely breathe.


    Boom¡ª


    At this moment, the spiritual energy vortex formed by the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow had already suppressed Ye Qianli all around. The terrifying cold air from the arrow even froze the surrounding air into ice shards, forming a circle of dense cold ice barrier!


    Watching this scene caused Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s eyelids to twitch because he suddenly realized who this person was. This person was obviously the creator of the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow!


    The number-one assassin of the ck Tortoise Dynasty in the northern kingdom¡ªYou Ming! He was a talent cultivator who had awakened the fourth-level innate talent¡ªNetherworld Raging mes! He was the number-one advisor under the Seventh Prince of the ck Tortoise Dynasty!


    ¡°D*mn it!¡±


    This realization made Grand Secretary Bai understand that Ye Qianli was probably really doomed this time! It also made him pound the wall in grief. However¡ª


    ¡°Magic box, change!¡±


    At the instant that the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow¡ªcarrying an overwhelming strength¡ª smashed into Ye Qianli, thetter let out a clear shout and once again released a divine rainbow light.


    And this time¡­


    Bang!


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, that former little purple morning glory in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand suddenly transformed into a gigantic crescent de¡ªcovered with splendid fire patterns¡ªthat was about 10 feet long!


    As soon as the polearm appeared, it carried the surging menacing aura of thousands of soldiers and horses galloping as it shot towards the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow that the assassin You Ming had let loose with innate power. For a moment¡­


    Crack!


    Before the bystanders could clearly see what was going on, everyone was stunned to hear the sound of the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow breaking! It was to the extent that the wielder of the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow didn¡¯t even have the time to react before the bow in his hand had already broken into countless small pieces and then fell to the ground with a nging sound.


    Boom¡ª


    The terrifying aftershocks of the menacing air of an army of thousands of men and horses were like a raging ocean that directly swept the assassin You Ming out by a street, and then it harshly smashed him like a worn-out cloth sack onto the potholed ground with a bang¡­


    In just a single exchange, this number-one assassin of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, You Ming, had been defeated!


    The most important thing was that he himself did not understand why he had lost. He had clearly obtained aprehensive advantage just now and was about to capture the little girl who had awakened her innate talent. However, in the end¡­?


    What rotten box was this that could turn into a little flower before suddenly changing into an unrivaled Spirit Tool and annihting him straight away? What kind of Spirit Tool was this? Why hadn¡¯t he heard of it before?


    ¡°¡­¡± The assassin You Ming could not figure it out. Neither did he not have the time to think about it because Ye Qianli had already walked in front of him with her polearm.


    ¡°What exactly is that thing?¡± You Ming looked at the approaching young girl, but his gaze was fixed on thatrge de. The fact that he was able to create the Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrow meant that he was also a weapon refinement master.


    As an outstanding weapon refinement master, You Ming believed that he had a very deep understanding of all the top-notch weapons on this maind. However, ording to what he knew, the Vermilion Bird Dynasty definitely did not have such a strange weapon. Not only could it transform and confuse people, but it was also an offensive type of heavy weaponry that was definitely above a Level Three Spirit Tool!


    F*ck, this was definitely a trickster weapon pretending to be weak¡­


    Crack!


    However, You Ming¡¯s question was answered by Ye Qianli with a knife handle smashing his mouth rotten. Just like that, a tiny medicinal pill was taken out from his bloody mouth by Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli only used less than a breath¡¯s time to smash his mouth rotten and retrieve the medicine. You Ming didn¡¯t even have the time to feel pain when that small highly poisonous pellet buried in his gums was already taken out by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Sure enough, all assassins like to hide poison at the root of their teeth, no matter the time period.¡± Ye Qianli carefully put this small pellet into a small porcin bottle that she carried around with her. Only then did she rx and mutter.


    ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, You Ming¡ªwhose mouth was full of blood¡ªwas stunnedpletely. Firstly, he had never thought that he would suffer such a crushing defeat. Secondly, he had never thought that the poison pill he had prepared to use to die at any time would be retrieved by the other party instead¡­ Just because he wanted to understand his opponent¡¯s weapon.


    Although this poison pill had always been hidden in the root of his teeth, he had never thought of activating it¡­ After all, not only was he a talent cultivator, but he was also a weapon refinement master. He knew that a person like him would not be easily killed even if he fell into the enemy¡¯s hands, and the Seventh Prince would definitely try to save him! It was just a precaution.


    In the end¡­


    This contingency n was no longer feasible in the future since the poison pill was already taken out?!


    However, how did this little girl know that there was a poison pill buried in the root of his teeth? Moreover, how did she manage to smash his mouth without damaging the poison pill the slightest bit and extract it perfectly?


    ¡°?¡±


    One question after another caused fear to gradually appear in You Ming¡¯s eyes¡ªwho was dumbstruck¡ªbecause his encounter today was truly too strange! Moreover, the person who had created all of this strangeness was this young girl before him¡ªYe Qianli.


    Who exactly was she?


    She definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary nobledy from the dynasty, and her power did not seem like that of a novice talent cultivator who had just awakened her innate talent! No, no, no, what exactly was going on?


    You Ming didn¡¯t understand! Neither did Grand Secretary Bai.


    However, when Grand Secretary Bai saw Ye Qianli dragging the ashen-faced You Ming into the Sacred Pce unhurriedly and walking to the space before him, he came to a deep realization¡­


    This young girl from the Ye n! This granddaughter that the Northern Territory King was most fond of was extraordinary, far beyond his imagination. She was probably just like His Highness, the Crown Prince, an existence that even he could not see through.


    ¡°Lord Grand Secretary, do you recognize this captive?¡± Ye Qianli, who had just returned from a great victory, did not know that the white-haired, silver-browed old man before her had already categorized her as a freak like Rong Mo. She even pointed at the despondent You Ming and asked.


    As for Su Qin and the others who were still standing outside the Sacred Pce nkly, they hadn¡¯t received a single nce from her since the beginning. It was as if her objective in making a move was only to capture this assassin archer alive¡­ and not truly to save people.


    Was saving someone just a side benefit? Or perhaps it was just to confuse the enemy.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    ¡°I recognize him. He is¡­¡± When Grand Secretary Bai saw that Ye Qianli really did not recognize this person, he exined You Ming¡¯s identity very carefully.


    Moreover, his tone had also changed from the tone of an elder¡ªwhen he first called Ye Qianli¡¯s name¡ªto that of someone of the same generation, who was close and even slightly respectful to her.


    That¡¯s right. Ye Qianli, who was able to capture You Ming alive in one move, made it impossible for Grand Secretary Bai¡ªthe authoritative official of the dynasty¡ªto not take her seriously! It was impossible for him to not respect her from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Since his identity is so important, it seems like we can get a lot of information out of him.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°You Ming is very loyal to the Seventh Prince of the ck Tortoise Royalty. He is also very stubborn. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.¡± Grand Secretary Bai was afraid that Ye Qianli would hold too much hope so he could not help but dampen her enthusiasm.


    However, Ye Qianli smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°Please arrange a quiet ce for me, Lord Grand Secretary. I¡¯ll ask some questions first.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll get the guards to lead the way for you.¡± Seeing that Ye Qianli obviously did not believe him, Grand Secretary Bai did not say anything else. He only reminded her, ¡°However, don¡¯t kill him. He is still quite valuable. Even if you can¡¯t get anything out of him, he will still be useful.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. She could tell that Grand Secretary Bai did not actually believe that she could get any valuable information from this assassin. It was just that the assassin was caught by her so he felt embarrassed about rejecting her request.


    However, Ye Qianli did not exin anyway. When she was dragging the person down the pce gate, she ran into Su Qin and the others face-to-face. When thetter saw her, they were clearly stunned.


    Ye Qianli, on the other hand, shifted her gaze away without any emotions in her eyes. She turned around and caught up with the guard who was walking in the front. She did not greet Su Qin, but just as she passed by, Su Qin¡¯s slightly harsh and cold voice rang out: ¡°You, stop right there!¡±


    Even though Ye Qianli ignored herpletely, Su Qin still turned around and tried to grab Ye Qianli. ¡°I told you to stop. Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli continued walking forward as if she had not heard anything. It was just that she had only taken a few steps when Su Qin rushed up to block her path.


    At this moment, Su Qin was in an extremely sorry state. Her entire head was covered in blood and dirt, and she did not have the slightest bit of the image of an upper-ssdy from the dynasty. Her pair of eyes was, as usual, filled with viciousness the moment she saw Ye Qianli. Hence, it caused her image to crumble further.


    Such a Su Qin, no matter how one looked at her, was a vicious woman! A shrew that spewed verbal curses in the streets.


    Even though her facial features were beautiful and one could even tell that she had been more beautiful than Su Lianhua when she was young, it could not make her features look attractive or beautiful any longer.


    ¡°Let me ask you¡ªsince you had awakened your talent, why did you hide it from me and your father? Are you happy letting the entire dynasty see your parents make a fool of themselves? Are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Also, since you are a talent cultivator of the Nine Mystical Extraordinary Fire, why did you hurt your younger cousin so maliciously? Is it not enough that she has been bullied by you since she was young, that you still want to ruin her whole life like this? How can your heart be this callous?¡± Su Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with condemnation as she stared at Ye Qianli.


    However, when Ye Qianli heard this, the corners of her lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°With regards to the first part, that¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m very happy. As for the second part, destroying her life is too easy. Actually, I want to kill her.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Su Qin heard these ¡®b*stardly¡¯ words from Ye Qianli, her eyes turned red with anger. More so, her hands were clenched into fists as if she was about to attack.


    ¡°Lastly, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make way for me, Aunty. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to use violence against you,¡± Ye Qianli reminded lightly.


    ¡°You dare!¡± It seemed as though this was the only phrase that Su Qin had left to say. However, just as her voice fell, a ck light suddenly swept out from Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve and directly struck Su Qin¡¯s face with a ¡®pa¡¯ sound! It sent her flying several feet away.


    Such a critical hit!


    Not only did it knock Su Qin out, but it also stunned Grand Secretary Bai who was watching this scene from above. However, he was not stunned because Ye Qianli threatened to hit her mother. Instead, it was because he realized that it was a ck box that had hit Su Qin.


    What was even stranger was that he could feel an aura of ire from this box! It was a very spiritual aura of anger. Moreover, this ordinary-looking box was the venerable item that had transformed into the crescent de just now.


    ¡°D*mn it! This mother of yours is a stepmother, right? Otherwise, she must be a retard! How did you get such a mother? If she¡¯s your biological mother, this poorly-functioning brain problem of yours should have been inherited from her.¡±


    At the same time, the magic box that had hit Su Qin was extremely angry and kept expressing its anger to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡± She just wanted to say that¡­ It¡¯s fine to scold someone, but could it not defame her along the way? However, she really didn¡¯t understand why Su Qin didn¡¯t like her so much either.


    In fact, the Ye Qianli of the past had indeed checked before. Unfortunately, she was really Su Qin¡¯s biological daughter¡­


    Besides Su Lianhua¡¯s instigation, the biggest reason why Su Qin hated this biological daughter of hers so much was probably because Su Qin had a difficultbor when she gave birth to Ye Qianli. Aside from that, it was consequently said that she could not give birth anymore.


    ¡°Even if she can¡¯t have another child because of this, she shouldn¡¯t hate her biological daughter this much. After all, that daughter might be her only child.¡±


    Ye Qianli nced at Su Qin, who had been knocked out, but felt that she still could not understand.


    However, all this had nothing to do with her anymore. She no longer cared whether Su Qin liked her or not. All she wanted to know now was how that grandfather in her memory was faring.


    ¡°Report¡ª¡±


    However, before Ye Qianli could drag the captive You Ming away and interrogate him, an urgent report came from outside the Sacred Pce. ¡°Report! Urgent report from the Northern Region¡ª¡±


    ¡°Open the pce gate!¡± Grand Secretary Bai immediately shouted.


    ¡°Report, urgent report from the Northern Region¡­¡± An urgent report came from outside the Sacred Pce. The messenger quickly rushed into the pce as the pce gates opened. Then, he quickly galloped towards the center of the pce.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, an earth-shattering boom erupted from the northern city gates as a vast expanse of dazzling and piercing ck light swept through the Vermilion Bird city like a ck mist.


    At the same time¡­!


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Northern Region is urgently reporting that the Northern Territory King has been defeated and captured while the entire Northern Region has lost! The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s million-strong army, with the Seventh Prince¡¯s 50,000 ck Armor troops as the vanguard, has marched straight into our Vermilion Bird Dynasty!¡± The messenger, who had rushed into the Central Pce with the urgent report at hand, fell to the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯ after saying that.


    This messenger, whose entire body was covered in blood, used hisst breath toplete his final mission. After he finished speaking, he died on the spot, looking extremely tragic¡­


    ¡°Hua¡ª¡± However, the court was in an uproar because of his report!


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was in a hurry to make an urgent report¡ªwas stunned at the entrance of the central pce because of this. Defeated? Captured? Her grandfather had been defeated and captured?


    Impossible! She didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°How could this be? The Northern Territory King has guarded the frontier of the northern region for decades and has never been defeated!¡± At the same time, many officials who heard the urgent report could not believe that this was true either.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please mobilize your troops. With my Eastern Sea Lion army, we will kill every single one of the ck Tortoise dogs.¡± The Eastern Sea King immediately requested to take revenge as his body exuded a stern killing aura.


    ¡°Your subject agrees. I am willing to bring the Western Wilderness¡¯ armored warriors to the north!¡± The Western Wilderness King immediately requested.


    ¡°I agree¡­!¡± Countless military officials agreed one after another and expressed their willingness to lead the troops into battle in the north. However, the three urgent reports immediately became an extreme emergency.


    ¡°Report¡ª! General Ye was shot down from his horse¡ª¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    ¡°Report¡ª! Urgent report from the North Gate¡ª¡±


    ¡°Reporting! The ck Armor Army has already attacked the city walls of the North Gate!¡±


    The three consecutive emergency reports pierced through the hearts of everyone in court! No one had expected that the northern city gate, which was where Ye Fengtian led the troops to defend, would actually fail to hold out in less than half an hour!


    Dong!


    Dong, dong!


    However, what shocked the entire court even more was that, at this very moment, muffled explosions that shook the earth continuously kept erupting within the entire Vermilion Bird City and was even centered on the northern part of the city. The continuous quakes caused the entire Sacred Pce to shake slightly.


    Yet, this was not the end!


    ¡°Report!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, not only is the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s army attacking, but the God of the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡ªthe ck Tortoise Divine Beast¡ªis taking part in this attack personally!¡± Grand Secretary Bai, who was supposed to be guarding the entrance of the pce, had already rushed into the central pce in a panic and reported in shock.


    The God of the ck Tortoise Dynasty! The divine beast ck Tortoise¡­


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡± At this moment, Holy Emperor Rong Feng, who had been sitting calmly on the throne, could no longer sit still. He stood up.


    Dong!


    Dong! Dong¡­!


    However, replying Rong Feng was a muffled explosion that came from the north of the city, as well as a cold and sinister aura. It made him realize that all of this might be true.


    However, how was this possible? In the Four Divisions Continent, every dynasty had its own guardian deity, and since ancient times, the guardian deity had never left their own territory!


    ¡°Your Majesty, please seek refuge in the temple as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid that the Sacred Pce won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Although he was unwilling to say such disheartening words, Grand Secretary Bai had to admit that the Sacred Pce was absolutely unable to stop that colossal monster.


    ¡°No, where¡¯s the crown prince?¡± Rong Feng asked instead of leaving.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Where¡¯s His Highness, the Crown Prince?¡± When the court officials heard this, their expressions went nk one by one, and their hearts¡ªthat were on the verge of falling into disorder¡ªwere stabilized.


    Everyone in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty knew that Crown Prince Rong Mo was the divine son acknowledged by the Vermilion Bird God. He was bestowed with the power of the Vermilion Bird God and was the mandated Master Deity.


    If the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s guardian¡ªthe ck Tortoise¡ªreally broke through their territory toe here, then the only person who could stop the ck Tortoise was definitely their crown prince¡ªRong Mo!


    However¡­


    Where was His Royal Highness?


    ¡°Ye Qianli, where¡¯s the crown prince?¡± Rong Feng suddenly looked at Ye Qianli, who was still stunned by the news of the Northern Region. After all, he had asked Rong Mo to chase after Ye Qianli just now.


    ¡°?¡± Asked so abruptly, Ye Qianli was stunned. How would she know where that beautiful crown prince had gone to? However, why was everyone in the court looking at her? Was she supposed to know something?


    Bang!


    However, it was also at this moment¡ªbefore Ye Qianli could process what was going on¡ªthat the entire Sacred Pce suddenly shook violently! Innumerable decorations fell abruptly from the rooftop and smashed into the ground around her.


    Crack!


    The countless red main pirs in the hall cracked at the same time. What was even more terrifying was that a bellow¡ªthat could shake the heaven and earth¡ªsounded above the Sacred Pce like an apaniment.


    Roar¡ª!


    The divine might of this roar was boundless, and as soon as it was released, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was standing at the entrance of the hall¡ªraised her eyes. In fact, she could clearly see a terrifying dark mist tightly wrapping around the entire Sacred Pce like dark clouds that was sweeping over from all directions.


    It was dark¡­


    The entire Sacred Pce immediately became dark and gloomy. If not for ayer of fiery light barrier enveloping the Sacred Pce firmly and blocking the invasion of the darkness stubbornly, the entire Sacred Pce would probably have fallen already.


    Moreover, this fiery light barrier was clearly the Sacred Pce¡¯s final defense! Once it was broken, there would be nowhere to hide in the Sacred Pce, and everyone within the pce would be exposed to the darkness, too.


    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Grand Secretary Bai looked at this sheet of darkness, but he knew that it was the massive creature that had crossed over from the north of the city. That thing¡­


    He¡¯d seen it earlier. It was tall and robust like a mountain, andpletely jet ck! Moreover, there was even an enormous and ferocious snake coiled on the top. As the snake flicked its tongue,yer afteryer of dense mist would gush out and invade the area! There was no stronghold that it could not ovee. It was unstoppable.


    Therefore, he immediately activated thest defense of the Sacred Pce and rushed straight to the main hall to report this matter. This was because he knew that if there was anything in the Vermilion Bird City that could still withstand this colossal monster, it would definitely be the Vermilion Bird Temple!


    Moreover, there was a secret passage within the Sacred Pce that could lead them directly to the Vermilion Bird Temple. That being said, he looked towards Rong Feng once again and earnestly requested, ¡°Your Majesty, please lead the lords, the princes, and princesses to the temple with haste. The Sacred Pce really cannot hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°Your subject agrees!¡± At this moment, the Eastern Sea King was the first to agree. The shrewd him could naturally tell that the Sacred Pce was about to copse as well. If their Holy Emperor died here, then the Vermilion Bird Dynasty would be more or less finished¡­ Even if it had notpletely fallen.


    How could a dynasty that had been attacked by an enemy kingdom and had their monarch killed like this gather the hearts of the people again? Or raise the morale of the military? It definitely could not. Hence, the Holy Emperor had to leave and survive.


    ¡°We agree!¡± All the major officials in the royal court understood this logic so they practically voiced their agreement in unison. Even though it was indeed detrimental to their sacred prestige to be beaten up and run away, since things had already reached this point, they could only do so.


    Even though Rong Feng¡¯s face was as dark as water, he could only nod his head in response to the court officials¡¯ earnest requests. ¡°Grand Secretary Bai will cover the rear while the Western Wilderness King will assist. The Eastern Sea King will follow me to nk the sides of the court officials, the sons and daughters of the aristocrats and themon people of the city as we retreat quickly.¡±


    ¡°As Your Majestymands!¡± The three pirs of the imperial court epted their duties. However, Grand Secretary Bai did not forget to add, ¡°Your Majesty, the prisoner in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands is the first advisor of the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise Dynasty¡ªYou Ming. Please take a look.¡±


    This report of his caused Rong Feng¡ªwho had an ugly expression¡ªto be stunned instantly. ¡°That talent cultivator and weapon refinement master?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person was captured by Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. Herbat strength is not weaker than mine. As expected of a daughter from a family of generals.¡± Grand Secretary Bai did not have time to say anything else. He could only express his intentions clearly. He hoped that Rong Feng would take good care of Ye Qianli; not only because she was an absolute talent, but also because this young girl might be able to provide the most crucial assistance when necessary.


    Boom! Boom!


    However, just as Grand Secretary Bai finished speaking thest sentence, the Sacred Pce began to shake violently once more. This time, ripples clearly appeared on the fiery light barrier surrounding the Sacred Pce. It was likely that it would be broken soon.


    ¡°Your Majesty, quickly go! This old official will take his leave.¡± Grand Secretary Bai did not have the time to say anything else. After kneeling on the ground and bowing once, he quickly ran out of the main hall with the Western Wilderness King. The two of them wanted to stabilize this final defense and buy time for Rong Feng and the rest to leave.


    Seeing this, Rong Feng didn¡¯t dy any further. On one hand, he quickly ordered his generals to lead the princes and themoners to the secret passage separately. On the other hand, under the protection of the Eastern Sea King, he himself led the important ministers to that secret passage.


    As for Ye Qianli, because of Grand Secretary Bai¡¯s special ¡®instructions¡¯, she was naturally brought along by Rong Feng as well. During this time, thetter did not forget to ask her about the whereabouts of the crown prince again.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know where the crown prince went.¡± Ye Qianli could only tell the truth after being questioned. In her heart, she was also very puzzled as to why this beautiful crown prince hadn¡¯t appeared up till now. Could it be that he was so angered by her that he ran away? That couldn¡¯t be¡­

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    However,pared to the whereabouts of the beautiful crown prince, Ye Qianli was more concerned about the situation in the Northern Region. Therefore, she cast her gaze towards You Ming once more, who was detained by her side.


    Right now, she couldn¡¯t personally go to the Northern Region to check out the situation, and as the first advisor of the Seventh Prince of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, this You Ming was undoubtedly the best way to investigate the truth.


    Unfortunately, they were currently fleeing from trouble. Even though she was burning with anxiety, she was temporarily unable to ask anything. She could only wait until they arrived at the temple before finding a ce to interrogate him at.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have arrived at the destination you pointed out.¡± At the same time, the Eastern Sea King¡ªwho was leading the way¡ªspoke up. As the only one who knew where the secret passage was, Rong Feng naturally walked forward, preparing to open it.


    However, Rong Feng had only taken a few steps forward when Ye Qianli, who had been surveying the surroundings attentively with her right eye, realized that there seemed to be wisps of ck fog faintly appearing from a patch of flowering grove not far ahead of them.


    As for Rong Feng, he was walking towards this flowering grove. Just as he was about to step into the forest, the Eastern Sea King¡ªwho was following beside him along with several important generals of the imperial court¡ªwas also about to enter.


    This made Ye Qianli, who sensed that something was wrong, immediately open her mouth to warn him, ¡°Your Majesty, wait a moment.¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom! However, the entire Sacred Pce underwent an explosion of attacks at the same time, producing a deafening sound! The sound of countless pce halls copsing happened to extinguish Ye Qianli¡¯s warning.


    Because of this, Rong Feng and the others did not hear Ye Qianli¡¯s voice at all. They had already stepped into the flowering grove hastily, and Rong Feng himself had already activated his innate talent¡¯s power, causing his body to radiate a red light that soared into the sky.


    Screech¡ª


    Immediately, a giant bird in the shape of a sparrow emerged from the red light and sank into the flowering woond like a flying roc falling into the sea. In an instant¡­ The floor of the entire flowering woond began to slowly glow with a cluster of rays.


    Buzz!


    Buzz, buzz¡­!


    Strands of mysterious energy were constantly rising from the ground at this moment, urging that cluster of fiery lights to rise from the ground and ze towards the sky! They slowly gathered to form a giant Vermilion Bird Gate.


    This door was obviously the entrance of the secret passageway that led to the Vermilion Bird Temple. It was slowly opening, but what surged out of the door were wisps of ck fog?!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at such a scene made Rong Feng, who was opening the secret passage, turn pale. He could tell! The secret passage¡­ was probably destroyed, or perhaps the Vermilion Bird Temple had already been invaded?!


    Bang!


    At the same time, the Vermilion Bird Gate suddenly openedpletely. The berserk ck fog rushed down from mid-air like a flood discharge. The first to bear the brunt of the attack would be Rong Feng!


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Eastern Sea King, who was closest to Rong Feng, had a drastic change in expression. Even though he was old, his body was still strong, and he stood in front of Rong Feng without any hesitation.


    Not only that¡­!


    ¡°Sea Scepter¡ª¡± The Eastern Sea King had already called forth his primary battle weapon. Under the urging of his mystic energy, a giant wolf instantly erupted from his shiny trident like a tidal wave, devouring and entangling with that ck mist that was pouring out wildly.


    It seemed that the strength of the East Sea King was enough to withstand this sudden turn of events. However, before everyone¡¯s hearts could level out a little, they heard a hissing sound!


    Roar¡ª!


    A terrifying roar filled with impressive divine might came from behind the Vermilion Bird Gate. It sounded so close! The divine might was so powerful that it almost instantly shattered the waves that the Eastern Sea King had created.


    Closely following that¡ª


    Bang!


    Everyone at the scene watched in horror as a giant beastly foot stepped through the Vermilion Bird Gate. Everyone recognized it as the ck Tortoise¡¯s foot! It was so real¡­


    The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s guardian beast, the ck Tortoise, had really crossed over its domain! Moreover, at this moment, it directly descended in front of them, stepping onto the secret passage leading from the Vermilion Bird Sacred Pce to the Vermilion Bird Temple.


    What did this mean?


    Many people were unwilling to think about it, but even if they did not want to think about it, this group of officials from the Vermilion Bird Dynasty all understood that this meant that the Vermilion Bird Temple had probably already been destroyed.


    Otherwise¡­


    How could this secret passage that led straight to the temple, which was also protected by the Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine power, be so easily broken? Also¡­ If the Vermilion Bird Temple wasn¡¯t in trouble, why didn¡¯t any of the consecrators of the dynasty within the templee out?


    The Vermilion Bird Dynasty had reached its most critical moment. These consecrators of the dynasty should have gone to battle, but they did note out¡­ This could only mean that something had happened to them.


    This knowledge made all the court ministers¡¯ hearts copse¡­


    Bang!


    At this time, the ck Tortoise¡¯s second foot had already stepped into the Vermilion Bird Gate. This caused the Eastern Sea King, who was originally struggling to hold on, to spew out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    ¡°Your Majesty, leave quickly¡­¡±


    The Eastern Sea King, who had been severely injured, could no longer hold on and was forced to kneel on the ground. Beads of sweat formed on his aged forehead. The veins on his arms, which were holding the trident high up in the air, looked iparably hideous. Those sturdy lumps of muscles on his arms looked like they were going to burst. Anyone could tell that he was about to give out soon.


    But¡­


    Where could they go?


    The Sacred Pce had already been surrounded, and the Vermilion Bird City had already fallen into enemy hands. They were unable to proceed towards the Vermilion Bird Temple, and even if he could go there, the Vermilion Bird Temple was probably already in trouble. Then, where could he go?


    Rong Feng didn¡¯t know. He only knew that since there was no way to retreat, then he would fight!


    ¡°Everyone, heed mymand. Fight to the death! Even if the divine beast ck Tortoise is at the forefront, fight to the death!¡± Rong Feng unsheathed the sword on his body after speaking. It was a three-foot-long sword that exuded an ancient aura and had divine vermilion bird runes engraved on it.


    As soon as this sword appeared, it naturally emanated an extraordinary, unyielding, and imposing aura. Strands of Vermilion Bird mes were like the mes of the stars, and at this moment, it brought thest trace of light to everyone present.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    At this moment, whether it was the civil officials or the military officials, all of them slowly dispelled the fear on their faces. They either took out their weapons or activated their mystic energy and stood upright.


    That¡¯s right¡­ Since there was no way to escape, why should they still flee? They could only fight to the death.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± But before the battle to their deaths, Rong Feng called out Ye Qianli¡¯s name once more, causing the solemn Ye Qianli to be involuntarily stunned.


    ¡°As the Emperor, I order you to bring the National Seal and escape! In the future, hand it over to the Crown Prince.¡± Rong Feng handed over a fire-colored square box that obviously contained the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s National Seal to Ye Qianli and also gave her the most prudent imperialmand.


    Even though he did not know where Crown Prince Rong Mo was, Rong Feng firmly believed that his son was still alive and definitely would not die in this disaster.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at the fire-colored square box in front of her and only felt immense pressure. There would be a problem for her to escape herself, so why did he let her carry such a thing?


    ¡°Little girl from the Ye family, I hope to hear the news of you and His Highness the Crown Prince avenging our blood feud in the Underworld in the future.¡± The Eastern Sea King, who was struggling to hold on, looked up at Ye Qianli and said with a carefree look in his eyes.


    ¡°Miss Ye, please avenge our blood feud!¡± The rest of the civil officials and generals spoke one after another. They had already revealed their courage of facing death with equanimity. This caused Ye Qianli to have no choice but to reach out and take this heavy box! It was a box of national fate that carried the deepest hopes of the entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    However, just as Ye Qianli¡¯s hand grasped onto this heavy box¡­


    Screech¡ª! An arrogant and tyrannical cry rang out from the Vermilion Bird! It was as if the sound of nature had burst out between heaven and earth all of a sudden.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    As soon as this sound appeared, it was like a spring breeze blowing through everyone¡¯s hearts. It made everyone feel the hope of life and that hope had trulye! Because¡­


    He was here.


    Crown Prince Rong Mo was here!


    Screech¡ª!


    At that moment, Ye Qianli¡ªwho was looking up at the source of the sound¡ªsaw that the beautiful crown prince, whom everyone kept thinking about and who bore an extraordinary hope of divinity, had already returned to the north as if he were a god! He arrived on the Vermilion Bird.


    Roar¡ª!


    However, the ck Tortoise, which had been stepping out of the Vermilion Bird Gate originally, suddenly reappeared at this moment! It leaped out of the Vermilion Bird Gate and vaulted towards the Vermilion Bird in the sky.


    The moment the heavy armor and the ferocious serpent body of the ck Tortoise rushed towards the Vermilion Bird, they erupted with an unparalleled violent aura, crushing the entire sky with ¡®chi-chi¡¯ sounds.


    Bang!


    The ck Tortoise¡¯s sudden attack shattered the entire Vermilion Bird Gate and its forest of flowers into pieces! Rong Feng, the Eastern Sea King, and the others were all seriously injured as they flew off from the force of the explosion.


    The divine beast, ck Tortoise, was so powerful! It had only moved forward quickly, but the shockwaves from its attack were enough to crush the entire area. This made Rong Feng and the others¡¯ hearts¡ªwhose bodies had been severely injured¡ªjump to their throats.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    At this moment, no one cared how serious their injuries were. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the sky!


    Boom!


    However, everyone was shocked to see that the ck Tortoise, which was asrge as a ck mountain and as sinister as an evil spirit, had already struck the Vermilion Bird¡ªthat was originally flying in the air¡ªsquarely in the middle.


    Its flight was cut off¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Countless Vermilion Bird mes were scattered and lit up the entire sky. However, everyone¡¯s hearts sank and darkened¡­ So¡­ Even if Crown Prince Rong Mo came, even he would not be able to defeat this beast?


    So, the guardian of their Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡ªthe divine beast Vermilion Bird¡ªwas actually so weak as to be unable to withstand a single blow?


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Many ministers stared at the sky in disbelief. Even the Eastern Sea King was stunned. That was because it was simply too weak.


    Even though the divine beast ck Tortoise was very powerful, was the guardian of their Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡ªVermilion Bird¡ªso weak?


    Moreover, their crown prince was a divine son recognized by the Vermilion Bird God. By right, the Vermilion Bird God summoned by the crown prince should be iparably powerful!


    In the end¡­


    Before everyone could recover from their shock, those scattered Vermilion Bird mes in the sky suddenly condensed! They suddenly wrapped around the divine beast ck Tortoise at a speed that no one managed to see clearly.


    Immediately after¡ª!


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    The beautiful crown prince suddenly issued an indifferent voice of judgment, and then¡­ Everyone watched nkly as that ball of fire that had enveloped the divine beast, ck Tortoise, exploded with a bang.


    Afterward¡­


    There was no afterward.


    What divine beast ck Tortoise? How could it disappear just like that!?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    When the spectators on the ground saw this, they subconsciously blinked. Feeling that it still wasn¡¯t enough, they even rubbed their eyes. Then, they looked again with all their might!


    ¡°It¡¯s really gone? That ck Tortoise is really gone? Was¡­ Was it burned to death? My god, that¡¯s impossible. How could it be too weak to withstand a single blow?¡± The Eastern Sea King spat out a mouthful of blood exaggeratedly as he spoke in disbelief.


    As shocked as everyone was that the Vermilion Bird could not withstand a single blow just now; now, they were just as shocked that ck Tortoise had copsed at the first blow. They felt that this scene was not real.


    Many were also subconsciously worried that the ck Tortoise most probably had not disappeared so it mightunch a counterattack. They instinctively kept their guard up and stared at the sky.


    However, no matter how they looked, they still didn¡¯t see anything. They only saw Crown Prince Rong Mo jump down from the sky and appear in front of Rong Feng, lookingpletely fine as well.


    ¡°That was a fake divine beast ck Tortoise?¡± Rong Feng was one of the quickest to react. When he saw that Rong Mo was indeed fine, he immediately thought of the crux of the issue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not considered a fake,¡± Rong Mo replied and then exined, ¡°The ck Tortoise Dynasty must have obtained some kind of secret technique that can borrow the power of the ck Tortoise Divine Beast from its shrine. In addition, there are spies in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°What? Who?!¡± Rong Feng¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    Rong Mo did not reply immediately. Instead, his gaze swept across the group of court officials tond on Ye Qianli¡¯s body for a while, causing thetter to feel baffled.


    What kind of situation was this?


    Ye Qianli¡¯s head was filled with questions, but everyone looked at Ye Qianli because of Rong Mo¡¯s gaze. All of them thought at the same time, could it be that the so-called spy was thisdy from the Ye family?


    ¡°The spy betrayed the Northern Territory King¡¯s whereabouts. The Northern Territory King was besieged, and his life and death are unknown. It¡¯s true that the entire northern region has lost the battle. The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s million-strong army is marching down south while the 50,000-strong ck Armor Army is attacking the city,¡± Rong Mo said instead.


    ¡°The spy came from within the northern frontier? How many troops did the ck Tortoise Dynasty send?¡± Rong Feng¡¯s expression was very ugly when he heard this, but his eyes remained firm.


    ¡°The spy was yet to be found. The ck Tortoise Army that has entered my Vermilion Bird Territory only has 50,000 ck Armor soldiers. My private forces from the Eastern Pce will be able to capture them within two hours,¡± Rong Mo replied sinctly.


    ¡°All right, thank you for your hard work.¡± Rong Feng directly heaved a long sigh of relief when he heard this. He was truly relieved. He had been prepared to die, but who knew that things would turn around so quickly?


    ¡°Mhm, you can make your own arrangements in the Sacred Pce. I will take Ye Qianli and You Ming away.¡± Rong Mo did not hold back at all and even wanted to take Ye Qianli and her captive to leave.


    ¡°Go on, do what you need to do. I will arrange the funeral arrangements in the pce and the city.¡± Rong Feng did not feel offended at all. He waved his hand and let Rong Mo leave quickly.


    Thetter raised his eyes and looked at Ye Qianli. The meaning in his eyes was very clear¡ª¡¯follow me¡¯!


    ¡°¡­¡± What could Ye Qianli say? Of course, she would go with him. Not for anything else but for her grandfather¡¯s matter. She had to follow him to get a thorough understanding.


    Hence, when Rong Mo turned around this time, Ye Qianli followed him eagerly. ¡°Your Highness, you went out of the city just now? You found out news about the northern region so quickly? Then, did my grandfather get captured or not?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Rong Mo replied as he walked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Qianli was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s pace became faster and faster. After exiting the Sacred Pce, he directly leaped into the air, causing Ye Qianli to nearly be unable to catch up to him! However, even though she managed to catch up, she was still panting heavily.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince, where are we going? Why don¡¯t you take this captive with you? I can¡¯t run anymore.¡± Ye Qianli indicated that she still had someone with her! The energy depletion was huge.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± However, Rong Mo¡ªwho had already stopped¡ªsaid. Under Ye Qianli¡¯s nk gaze, he jumped down and appeared in the center of a mess of debris.


    Ye Qianli followed him down and looked around her surroundings once. Only then did she realize that they were outside the city, and it should be outside the northern city gate. This was because there were copsed city walls nearby, and soldiers were everywhere¡ªboth the wounded and the dead¡­


    ¡°Father¡ª¡±


    Ye Qianli was surveying when she suddenly heard an extremely sorrowful wail! It came from somewhere not far ahead of her, and she recognized this voice. It was Ye Fengtian¡¯s voice.


    However, Ye Fengtian¡¯s father was her grandfather¡­

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Whoosh!


    In almost an instant, Ye Qianli had already thrown away the captive, You Ming, who was acting like a ¡®dead man¡¯ and ran to the source of that voice. Her eyes burned as she looked at Ye Fengtian who was kneeling towards the north and covered in blood.


    Ye Qianli did not care about anything else. Even if Ye Fengtian¡¯s chest was still dripping blood, even if Ye Fengtian¡¯s face was pale and his breathing was slightly weak, she did not care. Her gaze was only attracted by the broken hand in Ye Fengtian¡¯s hand.


    It was arge aged hand with a deathly gray color, and it was connected to a small section of the wrist. Every finger was already curled up lifelessly, but that thumb¡­


    On the thumb was a dark green thumb ring with a Sky Wolf¡ªraising its head to howl at the skies¡ªengraved on it! The Sky Wolf was the n totem of their Ye family in the Northern Territory.


    This ring was the identity symbol of every generation¡¯s Northern Territory King¡­


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian was holding this broken hand and crying his eyes out. After all, he knew everything that Ye Qianli knew. Therefore, he was naturally very clear about what this broken hand meant.


    ¡°Where did ite from?¡± Ye Qianli stared at Ye Fengtian instead. Her voice was extremely calm, calm to the point that it caused the extremely sorrowful Ye Fengtian to be stunned.


    ¡°I asked you, where did ite from?¡± However, Ye Qianli stared at him and asked again.


    ¡°Little¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s attitude made the deputy general beside Ye Fengtian couldn¡¯t help but want to criticize her. After all, Ye Fengtian did not look good at all right now. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t receiving proper treatment. As his daughter, Ye Qianli did not advise or ask after his injuries, and her attitude was still so rude.


    However, Ye Fengtian stopped the deputy general from speaking up for his injustice and replied to Ye Qianli, ¡°It was the ck Armor Army general who threw Xiao Zhengnan here.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Zhengnan?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°He already died in battle,¡± Rong Mo replied this time.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything anymore, but she only remained silent for a while. Then, she suddenly stood up and dragged the captive You Ming over. She asked, ¡°Do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± You Ming, who had been pretending to be a ¡®dead man¡¯, continued to pretend to be dead. He looked like he would not say anything.


    Ye Qianli did not probe further either. She only pulled out the dagger that she had used to dissect the ¡®little white mice¡¯ just now¡­ and then stabbed it into You Ming¡¯s abdomen!


    ¡°Hiss!¡± You Ming clearly gasped in pain, but his expression remained unchanged.


    However, he was incapable of maintaining a normal expression very soon because Ye Qianli was cutting him open in a vertical direction from his abdominal cavity upwards right then! Fresh red blood spurted out.


    ¡°Kill me if you have the guts to!¡± You Ming¡¯s gaze was cold and bleak. Even though his voice was slightly unclear, it was iparably icy. ¡°I guarantee that, if you kill me, then your biological grandfather will surely die a more miserable death than me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kill you. I just want to have a good chat with you. If you don¡¯t want to talk, I¡¯ll make you talk willingly.¡± When Ye Qianli said this, one of her hands had already reached into You Ming¡¯s abdominal cavity and grabbed onto his stomach with slight exertion. ¡°Do you know where I am pinching?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± You Ming¡¯s pupils had already shrunk slightly at this moment. He stared at the young girl before him, and he had a feeling that things weren¡¯t going to be simple.


    ¡°As a talent cultivator, your life force is very strong. Even if you lose a lot of blood, you can still survive for about 15 minutes. In these 15 minutes, I will crush your stomach, then one of your kidneys, then yourrge intestine, then your small intestine, and then your elixir field.¡±


    ¡°You might think that I am unable to destroy your elixir field with my strength. After all, your elixir field is protected by ayer of energy from Arctic Nether Ice. It is like a natural barrier that can always protect your elixir field,¡± Ye Qianli said slowly as she squeezed hard with one hand!


    Bang!


    You Ming¡¯s stomach had undoubtedly been crushed. He was in intense pain! Since his internal organs had been severely damaged, this caused his body to arch into a bow instinctively.


    It hurt¡­


    However, other than the pain, what rmed You Ming the most was that Ye Qianli had actually identified the protective barrier on his elixir field. Furthermore, it seemed like she even had a way to destroy it.


    However, how was that possible?!


    Even the crown prince of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, this divine son with the talent of the Vermilion Bird, could not destroy the protective barrier on his elixir field.


    Moreover, even if the power of the Vermilion Bird Crown Prince exceeded their expectations, with You Ming¡¯s status as a talented weapon refinement master and an important advisor of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, he should not be killed easily.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Crown Prince, you¡­¡± You Ming endured the pain as he thought of these, and his gaze couldn¡¯t help but look towards Crown Prince Rong Mo.


    ¡°You are my captive!¡± However, Ye Qianli crushed one of his kidneys and used that as a deration of her authority to execute him. She then said calmly, ¡°Let me ask you. Was my grandfather really captured?¡±


    ¡°Really¡­¡± You Ming didn¡¯t feel that this was something that couldn¡¯t be said. It was just that he too understood that he was truly afraid at this moment. Otherwise, he would never have spoken.


    Xu! However, as soon as You Ming said that, he felt his elixir field heat up. He could feel a raging fire enveloping his elixir field.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My grandfather wasn¡¯t captured. Where is he?¡± Ye Qianli stared coldly at You Ming and said icily, ¡°You only have onest chance to answer. If what you say isn¡¯t true, you can forget about keeping your elixir field.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± You Ming wanted to defend himself.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Speak.¡± However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. Terrifying mes had already leaped out of her eyes, and what she was activating¡ªwithout holding back at all¡ªwas the power of the Nine Heavens Mystical Fire! It was already slowly corroding the protective barrier on You Ming¡¯s elixir field.


    The threat of being crippled was even more terrifying than the threat of death! It caused You Ming¡¯s face to grow more and more deathly pale. In the end¡­ When he felt that burning intent about to invade his elixir field, he suddenly roared, ¡°He¡¯s in the Arctic Ice Realm! He¡¯s been captured!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ye Qianli withdrew her hand from You Ming¡¯s abdominal cavity and stuffed a crude healing pill into his mouth. After that, she took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood on her hand.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± His injuries were too severe! You Ming, who had lost too much blood, started to cough non-stop instead. Blood also flowed out abruptly from his mouth and nose.


    ¡°Someone, save him,¡± Finally, Rong Mo¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. That was when the people from the nearby medical bureau recovered from their shock and rushed forward to save You Ming. However, this person¡¯s injuries¡­ were a little too terrible.


    If he wasn¡¯t a talent cultivator who carried the gift of spirit aura to protect his body, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this¡­


    However, the problem of whether he could be saved or not was clearly not something that Ye Qianli, this perpetrator, cared about. At this moment, she had already stood up and was about to leave. However, just as she was about to take a step forward, she was stopped by Rong Mo. ¡°If you go to the Arctic Ice Realm, you will miss the chance to enter the Gifted Academy.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s footsteps did not stop though. Yes! She wanted to enter the Gifted Academy; she wanted to see the number-one academy on this continent and to see other talent cultivators. However, she could still go next year, or she could go again in the future¡­ But there was only one grandfather.


    ¡°The Gifted Academy only ever gives one enrollment token, whoever it is. If you miss it, you will never be able to enter the school again,¡± Rong Mo added again. This also meant that if Ye Qianli missed this enrollment, she would never be able to enter the Gifted Academy in this lifetime.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    But¡­


    Although Ye Qianli¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, she still walked towards the north. Just like when she left home previously, she had walked that resolutely.


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± However, Rong Mo spoke again.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°¡­¡± She wanted to hit someone! Since he had a n, why couldn¡¯t he just say it all at once? Was he teasing her?


    ¡°Come back.¡± s, Rong Mo did not seem to have the slightest awareness that he had made someone feel angry. Instead, he even ordered her toe back. Ye Qianli, who was already very angry from listening, gritted her teeth secretly.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, don¡¯t be stubborn. Quicklye back.¡± Ye Fengtian, who had only just found his voice at this moment, saw that Ye Qianli had yet to turn around and walk back. He was afraid that she would make a mistake and hurriedly called out to her.


    Ye Fengtian now knew that this daughter was very stubborn. If she really left, she would really leave without any room for negotiation.


    However, he was still in a state of shock because he never knew that his daughter¡¯s methods could be so shrewd and ruthless! She was so ruthless that she could cut open a person¡¯s stomach and crush their internal organs as soon as she said so. Furthermore, her expression did not change at all, as though it was nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, she clearly felt so much pity for themoners in the city earlier on! Seeing that they were injured¡ªeven though she knew that she might be in danger, she still had to stop and save them.


    Kind and vicious? Exactly which one was the real her? She was so contradictory that Ye Fengtian once again realized profoundly how much he did not understand his own daughter.


    Moreover, during these years when he missed out on his daughter¡¯s growth and neglected her, what exactly did she experience? What was it that caused her to disregard life and death and use such bloody methods to interrogate a prisoner without batting an eyelid¡­?


    As her father, how could he not know?


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianli did not know that what she had done just now had caused Ye Fengtian to sink into a state of self-me once again. At this moment, she was trying her best to calm herself down to face Rong Mo.


    ¡°Go and report at the Gifted Academy first,¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli clenched her fists and resisted the urge to hit him again. ¡°But I want to leave earlier! I want to see my grandfather as soon as possible and save him.¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Rong Mo only said one word toment on Ye Qianli¡¯s n of action.


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and told herself over and over again:


    ¡°I¡¯m a goddess. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m a goddess. I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Then¡­


    It was only then that Ye Qianli opened her mouth and requested calmly, ¡°Tell me all of your ideas first.¡±


    ¡°The Gifted Academy offers missions to students. The first A-rank mission next semester is to go to the Arctic Ice Realm. The only way to get there is through the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s capital, ck Tortoise City,¡± Rong Mo exined.


    The moment Ye Qianli heard Rong Mo¡¯s words, she understood Rong Mo¡¯s meaning. If she were to head to the ck Tortoise Dynasty alone now, the variables and dangers would be too great. However, if she were to head there in the name of a student from the Gifted Academy, even if the ck Tortoise Dynasty knew who she was; they would definitely not dare to make a move on her openly.


    However, this meant that she needed to be a monthte before she could head to the Arctic Ice Realm. And within this one month, her grandfather¡¯s safety would also be uncertain.


    Of course, with her grandfather¡¯s status in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, even if he was captured; it would be impossible for him to be killed immediately. However, her grandfather was terribly bullheaded so she was afraid of any unforeseen situation¡­ And he would definitely suffer a lot!


    ¡°During this time, can you use this person as a threat and ask them not to ill-treat my grandfather?¡± Ye Qianli pointed at the half-dead You Ming on the ground and asked. After all, it was said that this person was still quite valuable.


    ¡°They will agree to it, but whether they carry it out or not will depend on their mood. They can only guarantee that he will not die,¡± Rong Mo replied.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard that, but she also knew that Rong Mo¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t wrong. Just like how she had almost tortured this captive to death just because she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Li¡¯er, you must go to the Gifted Academy. As for your grandfather¡¯s side, I¡¯ll immediately return to the northern region to investigate. Once there¡¯s news, I¡¯ll send a message to you.¡± Ye Fengtian also understood Rong Mo¡¯s intention at this moment. He naturally did not wish for Ye Qianli to throw her life away either.


    As a general who dealt with the ck Tortoise Dynasty all year round, Ye Fengtian naturally knew how dangerous the ck Tortoise royalty was. If it was possible, he did not even want Ye Qianli to participate in any A-grade mission.


    However, Ye Fengtian also knew that even if he wanted to stop her, Ye Qianli would not listen to him. Therefore, he could only try his best to persuade Ye Qianli to go to the institute first and then let the Gifted Academy protect her as she headed to the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianli nced at Ye Fengtian, but her gaze once again stopped on the broken hand in his hand. An obvious trace of sorrow shed across her eyes. After a while, she finally nodded and reached out. ¡°Give me the hand.¡±


    Ye Fengtian looked at his daughter¡¯s white hand¡ªthat had not been wiped clean of blood¡ªand then looked at the aged palm that he was holding. His heart could not help but ache, and his eyes could not help but tear up.


    In fact, Ye Fengtian did not dare to tell Ye Qianli that this ring was more important to her grandfather than his own life! Now that his hand was cut off and his thumb ring was lost, it might mean¡­


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Fengtian suppressed the grief in his heart. After taking a deep breath, he handed the hand to Ye Qianli.


    As soon as this gray hand fell into Ye Qianli¡¯s hands, it made her feel a sense of pressure that almost suffocated her. To her, the weight of this hand was far heavier than the imperial jade seal!


    This weight caused ayer of mist to gradually form in Ye Qianli¡¯s originally clear eyes. She took a deep breath and ced the severed hand into a pocket near her chest. Then, she blinked again to dispel the mist in her eyes.


    This kind of stubborn silence from her made Ye Fengtian find it difficult to breathe as he watched. That¡¯s right¡­


    Actually, this daughter of his had always been so stubborn. Every time she was scolded by her mother or lectured by him, she would just stand there quietly without saying a word or defending herself.


    In the past, he used to think that this child¡¯s personality was too gloomy and she was too different from other people¡¯s cheerful and innocent daughters. It made him feel that he could not get close to her at all.


    However, he had never once thought about how his daughter¡¯s temperament was formed. It seemed¡­ Since she was very, very young, he had never seen his daughter smile once.


    Come to think of it, he really did not remember his daughter smiling before¡­


    On the other hand, it was his niece Hua¡¯er who would often smile sweetly and talk about many family matters in front of him. This only made him¡ªwho was constantly on the move outside¡ªfeel much morefortable watching her whenever he was tired after returning home.


    At that time, as he listened to his wife¡¯sints, he often felt that it would be great if Hua¡¯er was his daughter, too¡­ That was more like a cute daughter.


    At the thought of this, Ye Fengtian only felt tightness in his chest. At this moment, the injuries that he had been suppressing hurt so much that he could not suppress them anymore.


    ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Ye Fengtian coughed out a mouthful of blood suddenly, startling the deputy general beside him, whose expression changedpletely. ¡°General!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Cough, cough¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ye Fengtian covered the open wound from a severed arrow, but blood flowed out from his palm. Anyone could see that his injuries had worsened.


    ¡°Lie down,¡± Ye Qianli said with a frown upon seeing this. Her words made Ye Fengtian shudder from head to toe as he looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Strong Medicine and Elegance! See the Truth

    Chapter 41: Strong Medicine and Elegance! See the Truth


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lie down.¡± Ye Qianli stared at Ye Fengtian¡¯s wound and knew that the arrow must have hit his heart. Otherwise, the blood wouldn¡¯t be flowing so violently.


    ¡°General, lie down and let the military doctor treat you.¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s deputy general said hurriedly and helped Ye Fengtian lie down.


    Ye Fengtian was cooperative this time, but his eyes were still on Ye Qianli. He probably did not expect that after all that had happened and after he had hurt his daughter so much, he would still be cared for by her. He was probably concerned.


    This thought instantly dispelled the heavy feeling in Ye Fengtian¡¯s heart. However, he was still so weak that he kept coughing up blood. After all, it was a fact that his heart meridian was severely injured. Previously, he had forcefully suppressed his injuries with his cultivation base. Now that it had erupted, he really could not control it.


    ¡°Go and invite Imperial Physician Jiang over.¡± Rong MO ordered again. He could tell that Ye Fengtian¡¯s injuries were very serious, and ordinary military doctors would not be able to cure him.


    ¡°Cough!¡± However, Ye Fengtian coughed up more blood, and the wound on his chest spurted out blood like a fountain! His face gradually turned ashen and deathly.


    Ye Fengtian, who was obviously on the verge of death, turned the deputy general¡¯s face pale. ¡± General! Hold on for a while more, Imperial Physician Jiang will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°General Ye, quickly swallow this pill.¡± At the same time, the military doctor who was helping Ye Fengtian to stop the bleeding was also very anxious. He quickly found a first-aid pill and fed it to Ye Fengtian.


    Unfortunately, thetter would only vomit blood and could not eat the pill at all¡­


    ¡°Move aside.¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli was already in front of Ye Fengtian. Before the deputy could react, she crouched down and shed open his armor, revealing the wound on his chest.


    ¡°Young miss, you¡­¡± The deputy general was shocked by her dagger. After all, the dagger had just cut open someone¡¯s stomach. He instinctively thought that Ye Qianli was going to kill her father.


    ¡°Do you have silver needles?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the military doctor and asked.


    Thetter was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°¡±Yes, yes ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hand it over.¡± As Ye Qianli reached out for the needle, her other hand had already pressed on an acupuncture point on Ye Fengtian¡¯s heart meridian.


    When the needle touched her hand, she inserted it into the acupuncture point.


    The bystanders saw her prick Ye Fengtian¡¯s chest with a circle of needles, but many of them did not hit the acupoints. It looked like she was poking randomly.


    However, everyone could see that Ye Fengtian¡¯s bleeding wound had stopped.


    However, before the bystanders could see what was going on, the deputy general was shocked to see that Ye Qianli¡¯s dagger had really cut open Ye Fengtian¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Young Miss!¡± The deputy general immediately stretched out his hand to stop him, but his outstretched hand was deflected by Rong Mo¡¯s flick of his finger, causing one of his arms to go numb.


    ¡°Give me a good Blood-staunching Pill.¡± Ye Qianli stretched out her bloody hand and asked the stunned military doctor again.


    ¡°Give it to her.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Here.¡± The military doctor foolishly handed over the hemostatic pill.


    Ye Qianli took the pill and slipped it into Ye Fengtian¡¯s chest. At the same time, she pulled out the broken arrow with her other hand.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Blood spurted out from the wound, and Ye Qianli¡¯s palm immediately closed in on the wound. Her other hand crushed the pill and urately applied it to Ye Fengtian¡¯s injured heart.


    During this process, Ye Fengtian, who was almost unconscious, only felt pain. There was almost no other feeling. His vision was dark, and his consciousness was gradually dissipating¡­


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli noticed this and immediately pulled her hand out of his chest. She took out another silver needle and stuck it into his philtrum acupoint.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s body twitched, his pupils became more and more unfocused, and his breathing became very chaotic!


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli saw this and inserted two more needles into the philtrum acupuncture points. Then, she inserted three more needles into the three acupuncture points on Ye Fengtian¡¯s head. She pressed down on his chest with force and rhythm, causing the wound that had just stopped bleeding to start bleeding again.


    Ye Fengtian coughed weakly.


    ¡°Inhale!¡± Ye Qianli said calmly. After hearing Ye Fengtian inhale, she said, Exhale. ¡± He repeated the process several times.


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s breathing became more regted. Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief and stuffed a few healing pills into Ye Fengtian¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Stitch the wound.¡± Ye Qianli gave her orders out of habit while opening Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes to examine them. Noticing that his pupils were no longer unfocused, she nodded.


    Fortunately, cultivators had stronger physiques than ordinary people. Otherwise, they would have died hundreds of times by now. Her first aid was crude and clumsy, and only Ye Fengtian¡¯s physique could barely withstand it. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The military doctor who had watched the entire process was a little stunned.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Qianli rolled her eyes. She was still worried that her rudeness would causeplications, such as inmmation and infection¡­


    Hopefully, the so-called healing pills, bleeding control pills, and blood regeneration pills were better than the antibiotics and banned drugs she used before. Otherwise, Ye Fengtian would not be able to survive.


    ¡°Stitch the wound first. Don¡¯t move him for the time being. It¡¯s best to wait until he wakes up before moving him.¡± Ye Qianli touched Ye Fengtian¡¯s carotid artery and frowned. She still felt that something was not right.


    However, Ye Qianli was no longer worried. Rong MO had sent people to bring Imperial Physician Jiang here. After thetter fed Ye Fengtian a pill, the weak Ye Fengtian was obviously getting better.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed. It seemed that the effects of the pills in this world were really extraordinary! It felt like the legendary all-nourishing pill.


    ¡°Do you want to stay here and wait for him to wake up, ore with me first?¡± Rong MO said to Ye Qianli after he was sure that Ye Fengtian would not die.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand what this beautiful prince meant.


    However, Rong MO had no intention of exining. Ye Qianli hesitated for a while before answering, ¡± I¡¯ll go with you first, but where are you taking me? ¡±


    ¡°Look at the prisoners.¡± This time, Rong MO gave him face and told him where he was going.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli immediately nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go with you to see how many soldiers we¡¯ve captured. If themander was dead, what about the deputy? I heard that the ck-armored army has many ck-armored beasts. Have you captured them?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Rong MO ignored Ye Qianli, but he didn¡¯t walk as fast as before. The two of them passed through the fierce battle line and reached the outermost high ground.


    Ye Qianli walked up and looked down, and her face changed! Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she turned to look at Rong MO who was approaching.. After a long while, she asked, ¡± This¡­¡± Captives?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: I’ll Be responsible for You!

    Chapter 42: I¡¯ll Be responsible for You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO looked at the hundreds of ck-armored soldiers who had their helmets removed, leaving only their skulls exposed. For the first time, he nodded solemnly and said, ¡± Not bad. ¡®


    ¡°This is not a ck-armored soldier!¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO and said. ¡°Yes, but the ck-armored soldier who died in battle.¡± As Rong MO spoke, he looked towards the north and said slowly,¡± Your grandfather, the Northern Region King, has most likely died in battle because¡­¡±


    Rong MO paused for a while. When Ye Qianli, who was almost out of breath, recovered from her pale face, he continued, suspect that the ck Tortoise Dynasty used a powerful witchcraft technique on arge scale during the border war with our dynasty.¡±


    ¡°The Ghost Witchcraft you mentioned, is it the one we are seeing now?¡± Ye Qianli asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Her tone sounded calm, but her pale face, hoarse voice, and red eyes showed that she was not calm!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded.


    Ye Qianli immediately lost control and covered her forehead with her hand. Tears welled up in her reddened eyes. She knew very well what Rong Mo¡¯s ¡® hmm ¡± meant.


    This meant that the skeleton army that she had only seen in fantasy movies, games, and television dramas had actually appeared on arge scale here! The grandfather that she had never met before had once fought against these monsters with his flesh and blood.


    Even if the cultivator was stronger, how could he not lose in a battle with the dead?


    No, no!


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and looked to the north. After a while, she calmed down and asked Rong MO, ¡± What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°30%. The intelligencework on the North Road haspletely copsed. The information I¡¯ve obtained so far has been obtained through special means, and there are certain limitations. In particr, there was a huge change in the weather in the North, which made my information even more inurate.¡±


    ¡°How long will it take to restore the intelligencework?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡® From the north of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, the ck-armored army has wiped out all living creatures. Therefore, the intelligencework in the north can only be restored after a month or three months.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli understood and said, In other words, even if the intelligencework is restored, we might not be able to find out the specific changes that happened during the period when the news was cut off. If we want to find out everything, we can only start from the Royal Court of ck Tortoise and the Extreme Ice Realm. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was clearly out of control, but she was able to recover quickly and calmly think about the key issues during this period of time. Rong MO stared at her for quite a while.


    However, what shocked Rong MO even more was that Ye Qianli asked him directly, ¡± You will also participate in the ss A mission of the Genius Academy, right? What are the criteria for participation? ¡±


    Yes, Rong MO had brought Ye Qianli here and told her all this because he wanted to tell her the way to participate in the A-ss mission and stimte her to do everything she could to achieve her goal.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid.¡± Rong MO, whose thoughts had been guessed correctly, said softly in a teasing manner, but he did not give anyone any time to think about it. He continued,¡± The first-ss mission of the Genius Academy. New students are not allowed to participate. ¡®


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She knew that this beautiful prince liked to speak in a serious manner! The front was not important, what was important was the back.


    ¡°You have to think of a way to cause a ruckus during the new student assessment. It would be best if you can make the principal appear. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, a vice headmaster is fine.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with his words? For a freshman like her to cause a ruckus in a ce like the Genius Academy, would she really not be beaten to death and thrown out?


    ¡°Only if the academy treats you differently will you be qualified to break the academy¡¯s rules and be the first freshman to participate in the academy¡¯s ss A mission.¡± Rong MO exined frankly.


    Ye Qianli felt that his words were reasonable, but she still felt that he was cheating her.


    ¡°If this gets out of hand and I¡¯m kicked out of the house, will you be responsible?¡± Ye Qianli was afraid that before she could settle the matters of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, she would offend the Genius Academy and it would be difficult for her to move forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility.¡± Rong MO nodded firmly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Actually, she was just asking casually. She did not expect Rong MO to be so straightforward, but she could not help but ask him how he was going to take responsibility.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t give her the chance to ask further. He said carelessly, ¡± I¡¯ve already sent a message to Teacher Feng. He doesn¡¯t need toe back to bring you back. You need to follow me to Genius Academy tomorrow. ¡®


    ¡°With you? Tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can I ask the reason?¡± Ye Qianli felt that everything had changed too quickly. Although she could feel that the beautiful prince wanted to help her, she was not ready to go with him¡­He felt a lot of pressure!


    However, Rong MO only gave Ye Qianli a look, which meant, ¡± I don¡¯t want to tell you, so I¡¯m asking if you want to follow me. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She did not want to follow him! However, she also knew that this beautiful prince was quite capable. At least, he knew almost everything that she did not know.


    Therefore, even though the decision had been made and she could only follow Rong Mo t s orders, Ye Qianli still admitted defeat and said, What time do we set off tomorrow? Where do we meet? ¡±


    ¡°Chen Zheng, over here.¡± Rong Mojian responded and walked towards the depression. It seemed that he wanted to get close to these captives. As soon as he got close, his Heavenly Cavalry soldiers protected him tightly.


    With just one nce, Ye Qianli could tell that Rong Mo¡¯s bodyguards were all experts and well-trained! The division ofbor was very clear, because these people were stepping on everything that could attack! The spot that was close to Rong MO was protected by him.


    ¡°Ye Qianli squinted her eyes for a while, but she did not follow up. Instead, she left the scene and returned to the direction she came from.


    ¡°Your Highness, Eldest Miss Ye has left.¡± After Tian Yi was transferred away, Tian ¡®er, who had just been promoted to themander of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, reported to Ye Qianli in a low voice.


    Rong MO nced at him, and thetter quickly lowered his head and exined, I¡¯m just curious. Why did you bring Miss Ye here? Didn¡¯t you say that we can¡¯t reveal anything about the skeleton army? Otherwise, it will cause panic? ¡®


    ¡°She won¡¯t leak it.¡± Rong MO replied with certainty.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Tian ¡®er nodded his head in realization. ¡± His Highness the Crown Prince trusts Eldest Miss Ye very much. Then this subordinate would like to ask, should this subordinate address her as the Crown Princess in the future? ¡®


    Rong MO was speechless. He felt that he had to change themander again.


    ¡± Your Highness, Eldest Miss Ye seems to be different from the average nobledy of the dynasty. She wasn¡¯t frightened just now, she ¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong MO thought that he really had to change themander. This was a man of truth! However ¡­.

 Chapter 43 - 43: A Shocking Secret!

    Chapter 43: A Shocking Secret!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Tian ¡®er was right. Other than shock and disbelief, she was not afraid at all. Her mind was also very agile when needed and she could control her emotions very well.


    Rong MO was sure that when Ye Qianli heard that the Northern Region Lord was in danger, she was on the verge of breaking down. She was in pain! It was very sad. She probably left now to find a deserted ce to vent her emotions. However, in front of him, in the face of such a huge change, she was really calm. It was as if she had the demeanor of a famous general even more than her father, who had been fighting all year round.


    However¡­


    When he thought of how she had fallen from the window, a smile naturally appeared on Rong Mo¡¯s cold face. However, this smile was fleeting.


    At least the gossipy Tian Er didn¡¯t see it at all, but he already felt that their Crown Prince was definitely treating the Eldest Miss of the Ye Family differently.


    Thinking about the fact that the two of them had an unwritten verbal engagement, Tian ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes in the direction Ye Qianli had left. Then, he was pped on the head mercilessly.


    ¡°Bring all these ¡®people¡¯ back to the underground pce. We can¡¯t miss out on any of the clean- up work in the Northern Territory. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to rece Tian Yi. ¡± Rong Mo ordered coldly.


    Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. Tianyi won¡¯t have the chance to return! ¡± Tian ¡®er replied solemnly, then turned around and went to work! What a joke. It was not easy for him to go from being second ce for ten thousand years to waiting for Tian Yi to leave. Then, he would have the chance to ride the army¡¯s boss every day. No matter what, he would not let Tian Yie back.


    While Rong MO was sweeping through the battlefield and suppressing the news of the Skeleton Army, Ye Qianli found a quiet ce and sat down with her grandfather¡¯s broken arm.


    For a long time, Ye Qianli stared at the hand in front of her in a daze. After a long time, she raised a hand and gently held the stiff old palm.


    ¡°With just a shake of her hand, Ye Qianli could not help but recall many things that she had not ¡± seen ¡± before.


    When ¡± she ¡± was very, very young, the border war wasn¡¯t that intense back then. Her grandfather was still living in the Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion, and he liked to take her out of the mansion for horse racing, beast hunting, and spirit hunting.


    However, there were not many of these memories. Soon, the war at the border became tense. As the Northern Region Lord who had the most experience dealing with the ck Tortoise Royal Court, he quickly went to the front line personally. After more than ten years ¡­ He never returned to the residence again.


    Perhaps it was because ¡± she ¡± was too young at that time, or perhaps it was because the days after that were too depressing. Many memories of her childhood slowly faded away, but ¡± she ¡± still remembered her grandfather very well and always remembered how he looked like, even if they had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    However, ¡± she ¡± was actually afraid too. She was afraid that her grandfather would not like ¡± her. ¡± After all, ¡± she ¡± was so unlikeable, so ¡± she ¡± cultivated very seriously.


    ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s greatest hope is not to show off in the Genius Convention and prove herself! She wants her parents to see how good she is and get all the attention she deserves. It¡¯s better to say that she wants Grandpa to be proud of her. ¡± Ye Qianli whispered her innermost thoughts, and her eyes were already wet.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli lowered her eyes, and tears started to fall from the corners of her eyes. It couldn¡¯t be stopped.


    She tightened her grip on her broken hand. She took a deep breath and raised her head, but she could not help but cry. She held her forehead uncontrobly, and tears kept pouring out.


    ¡°Grandpa..


    Ye Qianli pressed her forehead against her grandfather¡¯s broken hand and called out in a hoarse and sorrowful voice. At this moment, she felt that she was truly reborn, reborn into the Ye Qianli of this world.


    Perhaps the heavens took pity on her for being alone and not knowing what home was. After she passed away alone, they gave her such a rebirth to let her know what it felt like to have a family. Although she did not spend time with them every day, she was instinctively worried and heartbroken.


    This feeling¡­


    She cherished it very much.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath. Her tears stopped immediately, but she still needed to take a few more deep breaths to calm down.


    After a while, she took out the magic box from her sleeve. ¡± The magic box. ¡®


    The Magic Box didn¡¯t respond immediately. After Ye Qianli called out a few times, it sent a message to her mind, ¡°¡±What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m very tired after using my ultimate skill? Do I need to rest?¡±


    ¡°I need to take good care of something. Do you know where it¡¯s safe to store it in the ancient battlefield?¡± Ye Qianli asked in her mind.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Is there a safe ce in the ancient battlefield? The reason why you¡¯re fine when you go in to cultivate is because this magic box is doing its best to help you block your aura.¡± The Magic Box was speechless.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli was stunned, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The magic box sensed that Ye Qianli was in a bad mood. It also saw the broken hand in her hand. It asked in confusion, ¡± What happened? ¡±


    It turned out that after the magic box transformed into arge saber, it had actually consumed a lot of energy. After that, it hit Su Qin, and in its anger, it went to sleep.


    Since Ye Qianli had entered the Holy Pce, the Demonic Box was sure that she would be safe. Therefore, it had no idea what happened after that.


    Of course, this was also because Ye Qianli was not in any danger during this period of time. Otherwise, it would not be able to sleep peacefully.


    ¡°Say something! What¡¯s going on? Whose broken hand are you holding? You look like your father is dead. Oh, no, even if your father is dead, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. Eh? Could it be your grandfather?¡±


    The magic box was quite smart, and it hit the main point.


    However-


    ¡± Not really. The owner of this broken arm is not rted to you by blood, and he¡¯s not your grandfather either. Then who is he? ¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli froze. ¡± This broken arm is not rted to me by blood. What do you mean? ¡®


    ¡°It literally means it!¡± The Magic Box sent a message, but then suddenly thought of something and a caption popped up. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me this is really your grandfather¡¯s hand? Wow! ¡± Then you¡¯re really not Su Qin¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s really a stepmother!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. ¡± I look like my grandma. No! I heard that it should be exactly the same. Are you trying to tell me that my grandmother cheated on my grandfather? Moreover, I look like my father, and my father looks like my grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The Magic Box nodded as it listened, but it had to say, ¡± But the blood breath on this hand is not from your bloodline.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Could there really be some inside story?


    ¡°Then take a sniff. Is the blood on it the same as mine?¡± Ye Qianli lifted her sleeve that was stained with Ye Fengtian¡¯s blood and asked the magic box for confirmation..

 Chapter 44 - 44: Into the Tiger’s Mouth?

    Chapter 44: Into the Tiger¡¯s Mouth?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let me smell it.¡± The magic box replied, and then suddenly felt that something was wrong and expressed angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t smell it! I rely on divine power to sense, so don¡¯t treat me like a stupid dog.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me the result!¡± Ye Qianli urged impatiently.


    The Magic Box sent a ¡°hmph¡± before the bullet screen said,¡± This is Ye Fengtian¡¯s blood, right? It¡¯s the same as yours, but not this hand.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli fell silent. Her father was indeed Ye Fengtian, but her grandfather was not her grandfather? This was impossible, absolutely impossible.


    There was only one possibility. This hand did not belong to her grandfather! But what was with the Sirius ring on it? Could this thing be fake?


    Ye Qianli could not sit still anymore. She immediately stood up and returned to where Ye Fengtian was. However, by the time she arrived, Ye Fengtian had already returned to his residence.


    The Ye family had been guarding the northern region for generations and had made great contributions. Not only did they have their own Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion in the northern region, but they also had a mansion in the


    Vermillion Bird City that was given to them by their ancestors, the Saint Emperor. Its standard was no lower than that of the most respected prince in the royal family.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know where this mansion was. After all, she had never been here before. However, she only needed to ask and she could quickly find the location because it was really easy to find.


    The Ye Residence was actually located directly opposite the main gate of the Sacred Pce, in a residential area behind the Vermilion Bird sculpture. This was where the residences of the various kings and imperial princes gathered.


    Ye Qianli had been to this area before. At that time, this area was still very prosperous. However, because it had just been attacked, many of the mansions had suffered heavy damage. Some had even been razed to the ground, so it looked quite deste.


    However, their Ye family mansion was quite lucky that it was not damaged.


    ¡°Young Miss?¡± As soon as Ye Qianli approached the Ye Residence, the guards at the entrance recognized her immediately. They knelt down in surprise and said, ¡± Wee back, Eldest Miss. ¡®


    Ye Qianli had never been treated with such respect and respect in the past sixteen years. After all, she was only the eldest daughter of the manor. She did not have the right to have servants kneel down to greet her wherever she went.


    However, this time, not only did the guards at the door kneel down respectfully to wee her, but when she entered the residence, everyone knelt down wherever she passed¡­


    ¡± Wee back to the manor, Eldest Young Miss. ¡®


    Everyone in the Ye Residence, even the proud generals who had military achievements! At this moment, they were all kneeling down and worshipping Ye Qianli.


    Other than her grandfather, the Northern Region King, even her father, Ye Fengtian, had only received such a grand wee when he returned from a great victory against the enemy.


    Today, Ye Qianli had won the respect and even regret of the entire Ye Residence with her outstanding performance in the Genius Convention and her splendor on the Vermilion Bird Stage.


    A Nine Mysterious Heavenly me talent, the number one genius of the Genius Convention, a specially recruited student of the Genius Academy¡­ln less than a day, these halos had turned Ye Qianli from a pearl covered in dust into the most dazzling star.


    However, all these halos were treated with such respect. It didn¡¯t matter to Ye Qianli at all. She didn¡¯te back to reap these honors.


    Take me to Ye Fengtian. ¡± She looked at the old butler who was also kneeling down to wee her and said in a calm voice. Even if she called him Ye Fengtian, it was only Ye Fengtian, not her father.


    This made the old butler¡¯s heart skip a beat. However, when he thought of the prince¡¯s instructions, he did not say anything more and stood up respectfully. ¡® Eldest Miss, follow me.


    The corridors of the Ye Residence were winding and Ye Qianli was taken to the courtyard where Ye Fengtian was.


    When the old butler sent Ye Qianli off, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Eldest Miss, the moment the Crown Prince came back, he ordered someone to send the Princess Consort back to the Su Residence. He also ordered that from now on, you are not allowed to step into the Ye Residence or the Northern Region King¡¯s


    Residence. ¡®


    The old butler¡¯s meaning was clear. He wanted to tell Ye Qianli that Ye Fengtian knew that he had wronged her all these years and that he was changing.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond to the old butler¡¯s words, which made the old butler sigh in his heart. He walked up to the door and reported, ¡°¡±Lord Shizi, Eldest Miss is back. This old servant has brought her over for you.¡±


    However!


    ¡°Take her away ande back tomorrow.¡± Ye Fengtian responded to the old butler with a weak but unquestionable order to refuse to see him.


    This ..


    Hearing this, the old butler was obviously dumbfounded. After all, he had previously received instructions that as long as the Eldest Miss returned and she did not refuse, he would immediately bring her to see the Crown Prince.


    ¡°I want to see you now.¡± However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care about that. She reached out to push the door open.


    However, just as she ced her hand on the door, Ye Fengtian¡¯s furious shout came from the hall. ¡± I told you to leave! Do you really think you can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re a talent?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s hand paused for a moment before she pushed the door open and walked into the hall. ¡± I only have one question for you. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done. I won¡¯t hold you up.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡± Cough, cough, cough! ¡± Ye Fengtian, who was in the main room of the pce, heard the sound of Ye Qianli pushing the door open. He was obviously so angry that his injuries were affected. He kept coughing weakly, and the old butler hurriedly followed him in.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had reached Ye Fengtian¡¯s bedroom, pushed open thest door, but she did not enter immediately.


    Because the moment the door opened, she sensed that something was wrong! Not only her, but also the magic box¡­


    ¡°Be careful! Not only is Ye Fengtian inside, but there¡¯s also a super expert.¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyes and looked inside. Through the screen in the bedroom, she could see a strange shadow.


    ¡°Cough ¡­ Get out ¡­¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s voice was clear and urgent after the door was opened. Ye Qianli could vaguely see him struggling to get up from the bed through the screen.


    ¡°General Ye, it seems that even the heavens want you to tell the truth. Tell me, where is the broken hand and the ring? I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time to speak. If you don¡¯t finish speaking in three breaths, your extremely talented daughter will be buried with her grandfather.¡± An unfamiliar voice came from behind the screen.


    The old butler who had followed Ye Qianli in instinctively wanted to shout, but before he could make a sound, he copsed at Ye Qianli¡¯s feet like a lifeless rag.


    ¡°Ye Qianli could feel that a powerful force had shed past her body and ended the old butler¡¯s life in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t react.


    It was too fast! He was too strong, several times stronger than Netherworld! So far, other than the beautiful prince that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure out, he was the most terrifying one! An existence that could definitely kill her in an instant..

 Chapter 45 - 45: You’ll Be Buried Along With Them (1)

    Chapter 45: You¡¯ll Be Buried Along With Them (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Magic Box, if it were you, would you be able to block this attack?¡± Ye Qianli quicklymunicated with the magic box in her mind. At this moment, she was in a life-threatening crisis.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The magic box would definitely send a message, but it still had words to say, ¡°¡± But if he wants to attack you, he can attack you a second time if his first attack fails. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you block the second attack. Ye Qianli took a deep breath. The stranger said, ¡± General Ye, the third breath is here. It seems¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Ye Fengtian shouted in shock.


    ¡°Toote.¡± The stranger said softly. Ye Qianli saw a person appear out of thin air less than three steps away from her.


    Before she could see the appearance of the person who had appeared clearly, a loud bang had already sounded from between her eyebrows. An explosion had erupted, and she was thrown out of the bedroom by a powerful force. She was then ruthlessly smashed into the wall of the pce, causing her to see stars and her entire body to explode in pain.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    What followed her was the magic box that had helped her block the opponent¡¯s attack at the most critical moment. Thetter fell to the ground with a bang, and there was a slight crack on the box.


    ¡± Cough- I¡¯ Ye Qianli coughed out a mouthful of blood. Not only that, but she could also feel warm and sticky liquid gushing out of her nasal cavity and ear canal.


    It was only one attack!


    It was a single attack that was protected, yet it had already injured her severely. It was clear that the opponent¡¯s strength was far beyond her imagination, and far beyond the range of what she could resist. She looked up at the person who had walked out of Ye Fengtian¡¯s bedroom and finally saw his face clearly.


    It was an old man with white hair and a white goatee. He wore an Eight Trigrams Daoist robe and had ordinary facial features. She could not sense any cultivation aura from him, but the super destructive force that attacked her just now definitely came from him.


    As Ye Qianli looked at him, the old Taoist raised his hand and grabbed the box that had fallen beside Ye Qianli!


    This made Ye Qianli instinctively want to snatch it away. However, just as she was about to activate her innate power, waves of heart-wrenching pain spread from her be to her brain and her entire body.


    ¡°Cough-I¡¯


    Ye Qianli coughed in pain. Blood dripped from her mouth like a string of red beads. Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes turned red as she struggled to walk out.


    ¡°Even with my strength, I still couldn¡¯t destroy this thing. It seems that You Ming was right. There¡¯s something strange about this box.¡± At the same time, the old Taoist priest who had taken the magic box muttered a sentence after looking at it and put it away.


    That¡¯s right! He took the magic box just like that.


    Not only that, he was about to walk towards Ye Qianli again, but this time, he was tripped by her as soon as he took a step forward. All because Ye Fengtian had hugged her.


    Moreover, Ye Fengtian was not simply hugging the old Taoist¡¯s leg. His body was also bursting with extraordinary energy from his arms that were hugging the old Taoist.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t recognize this energy, but the old priest did. He even eximed, ¡± You¡¯re burning your dantian so decisively. General Ye, you¡¯re really a good lover. ¡®


    The old Taoist¡¯s indifferent and contemptuous attitude shocked Ye Fengtian, who was trying his best to hold on to his hind legs. However, he did not have time to think about it and could only shout at Ye Qianli, ¡± Go! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    But . . .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Fengtian was kicked away in response.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The old Taoist easily sent Ye Fengtian, who had burned his energy in his dantian and was risking his life, flying with a kick. The pirs in the hall were smashed into pieces by him.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The copsed pirs, the broken tiles, and finally, when Ye Fengtian was smashed into the wall, he was buried under it, and no one knew if he was dead or alive¡­


    At the same time, the old Taoist priest appeared in front of Ye Qianli again. But this time, before he could do anything, the heavily injured Ye Qianli had already gotten up and pulled out her broken hand with the ring.


    However, along with the severed hand, a fiery feather appeared. It was the Vermillion Bird¡¯s feather! It was covered in strands of scarlet Vermillion Bird divine power.


    ¡°If you dare to touch me again, I will die together with this ring.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the old Taoist in front of her. His voice was calm, but his beautiful eyes were filled with madness.


    The old Taoist priest knew that if he attacked again, Ye Qianli would choose to die together with him. Even though he thought that he could crush Ye Qianli with his speed, he still stopped.


    It was not because of anything else, but because the Vermillion Bird feather in her hand was the true Vermillion Bird feather of a divine beast! It contained an extremely powerful divine power that made him feel terrified.


    Even if he could kill Ye Qianli before she did, the Vermilion Bird feather would explode on its own! At that time, even if it was him, he would be blown up into ashes. It was definitely not a coincidence.


    The most important thing was that he hadn¡¯tpleted his mission. He hadn¡¯tpleted the secret item that the Seventh Prince had risked everything to obtain. It had to be in the Ye Residence and had to be drawn out by the Heavenly Wolf Ring.


    The ck Tortoise Dynasty had set up such a grand scheme this time. The ultimate goal of everything was to obtain that mysterious item, so he had to obtain it! Hence-


    ¡°Hand over the ring and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Staring at Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, the old Taoist priest had no choice but to put down his pride and negotiate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, you go.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± The old Taoist replied, ¡± Don¡¯t even think about dying. If I don¡¯t get what I want before you rush to the Crown Prince, then I¡¯ll die. Everyone in this mansion will be buried with me, including you.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qianli threw the Skywolf Ring to him. Thetter caught it immediately, and under Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze, he seemed to pour some kind of power into the ring.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The dark green Skywolf pattern ring slowly lit up and released a gentle dark green halo. It was not over yet!


    ¡°Weng¡­


    When the thumb ring lit up, Ye Qianli could clearly sense that there was some kind of energy being guided out from the ground of the mansion, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°So it¡¯s down here.¡± The old Taoist priest¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he broke a hole in the ground in front of Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A gentle and agile green light burst out of the hole at this moment. It merged with the soft light emitted by the dark green ring and gradually formed a shape.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    However, the old Taoist priest shouted at this moment and released a terrifying suction force towards the hole. Something emitting a bright green light was sucked out of the hole.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A wave of extremely powerful and pure energy exploded at this moment. It was like the light wave of a super powerful atomic bomb that could destroy the world as it shot out in all directions!


    In an instant-

 Chapter 46 - 46: God’s Lord, Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 46: God¡¯s Lord, Beautiful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Even if Ye Qianli wanted to see what was going on, there was nothing she could do. At this moment, she felt that the entire world was silent and white. She could not see or hear anything.


    She did not know how long this situationsted before she heard an ear-piercing buzzing sound in her ears. Only then did she feel the pain in her body as if she had regained consciousness.


    After an unknown period of time, the blurry outline of the scenery slowly appeared in front of her eyes. However, she felt ufortable as if something had entered her right eye, but she could not blink.


    After a long while, she finally saw that she was still in the half-copsed bedroom. She also saw everything around her. It was almost the same as before she lost her ¡°vision¡± and all other senses. However, the old Taoist priest had disappeared?


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli looked around in a daze. Her eyes were bleeding because of the movement of her eyeballs. This made her, who had five apertures bleeding, look very ferocious.


    However, even though she was bleeding from her seven orifices, Ye Qianli did not fall. She was still holding the Vermilion Bird feather in her hand. She was clearly still conscious.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction made the old Taoist who hadn¡¯t left sigh in his heart. He had no choice but to leave the scene. He knew that he couldn¡¯t take the opportunity to kill this girl unless he wanted to be buried with her.


    However, he had a feeling that not killing this woman today would be the biggest mistake he would make in his life! However, even though he knew that this was a big mistake, he had no choice but to make it. He had to take the secret item with him. He could not afford to lose it.


    If he did not leave now, he would not have the chance to leave. The Vermillion


    Bird Dynasty was much stronger than they had expected! Especially the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince and his Sky Cavalry Army. They were far stronger than they had expected.


    Therefore, even though they had given it their all and could have destroyed the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the oue was far from what they had expected.


    The Vermillion Bird City hadn¡¯t been breached, but the secret of the ck Tortoise Dynasty had been discovered. Even their countless spies had been destroyed and captured alive. Their Ultimate ck Armor Army had beenpletely wiped out.


    However, all of this was not for nothing. They had explored the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s foundation, and most importantly, they had obtained the secret item they wanted.


    It was just that themotion was a little too big. He could have quietly taken the secret item without leaking any information. He did not expect that the girl from the Yates family actually had the Vermillion Bird tail feather! Fortunately, he had used a secret technique to block all the auras in the room. Only the survivors were left alive.


    But no matter what, he had obtained the secret item, ttened the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, and unified the Four Symbols Great Land! It was just around the corner.


    Although the old Taoist was thinking about something, he didn¡¯t slow down at all. In an instant, he had already shed out of the Vermillion Bird City. He even subconsciously looked back at the city as if he wanted to bid farewell to victory. However, when he turned around, he saw a young man in embroidered clothes.


    At this moment, it was dusk. The boundless sunset spread behind the young man, making his peerless charm seem even more like it should only exist in the sky and not in the human world.


    However, such a peerless young man made the old Taoist priest¡¯s pupils gradually shrink. The wrinkles on his old face were so deep that they could pinch a mosquito to death. He knew who he had met and knew that he had met a strong enemy.


    As soon as this thought surfaced, the old Taoist priest directly activated his secret technique and burned his talent power decisively! His entire body shed like a ray of light. His speed was so fast that it was indescribable.


    But even so, the old Taoist priest was still shocked to see that the young man in embroidered clothes, who he had instantly thrown far away, had already raised his hand and grabbed him fiercely. He also chanted a summoning voice that made him tremble in fear. Vermillion Bird.¡¯


    As soon as the call sounded, the world immediately burst into mes and a shocking cry of the Vermillion Bird came out.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    This cry of the Vermillion Bird! It was shocking and shook the surroundings. Not only did it attack the soul, but the old Taoist priest spat out blood from his seven orifices on the spot and rmed the entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    There was no mistake!


    At this moment, not to mention Ye Qianli who was in the Ye Residence in the city, even the soldiers at the border of the Xuanwu Dynasty could clearly hear the cry of the Vermilion Bird!


    Even if they were soldiers guarding the border of Donghai!


    Even the distant soldiers of the South Camp!


    Even if it was the Su Army stationed at the border of the West Land!


    At this moment, everyone heard it without any surprise. This voice seemed toe from the sky, as if it came from the nine pces! The cry of the Vermillion Bird was so clear! It was so real.


    At this moment, all souls were dead.


    Whether it was a human or a spirit beast! Anyone who could hear the Vermilion Bird¡¯s cry was stunned and looked into the sky.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    At this moment, everyone saw the shocking Vermillion Bird above the Vermillion Bird City! It had descended from the world and appeared. It had torn through the air and appeared.


    It was not an illusion! It was not a divine image summoned by a talent, nor was it a divine clone worshipped by the temple. It was not ¡­ It was the Vermillion Bird God himself.


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    As soon as the Vermillion Bird God appeared, all the demons and monsters in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty that it protected were burned by the mes of the Vermillion Bird! They were all annihted.


    Whether it was the skeleton army that was locked in the underground pce or the remaining skeletons in the Northern Territory, they were all burned to ashes at this moment.


    This was the Vermillion Bird God! Its protection did not allow for any confusion.


    In front of such a divine sparrow, even if the old Taoist priest could fly and escape, he would not be able to escape! At this moment, he was also listless. He had long been crushed into the dust like a dead dog under the suppression of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine power.


    It was over¡­


    The mission had failed.


    At this moment, the old Daoist knew very well that no matter what ultimate method he used, it would be useless when the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Guardian God was truly summoned.


    In the face of strength, there was no trick! Clearly, they had nowhere to hide.


    Simr to the vivid lesson that the old Taoist had given Ye Qianli, the beautiful Crown Prince Rong MO had given him an even more vivid lesson. Everything he had was taken back by Rong Mo.


    The dark green ring with the Sky Wolf pattern, the item taken from the underground of the Ye Residence, and everything he had on him had fallen into the beautiful crown prince¡¯s hands.


    What did it mean to steal a chicken but not seed and suffer a loss? This was clearly the case¡­


    NO!


    This was because the life of this ¡± chicken thief ¡± had also been taken by the beautiful crown prince after he had ¡± plundered ¡± everything. With a Vermilion Bird me, he had truly returned to the ashes.


    The old Taoist priest did not even have time to scream, let alone say hisst words¡­


    However, just as the old Taoist priest ¡°disappeared¡±, a very thin but definitely dazzling ck light appeared on the spot! Such a ck light made the beautiful Crown Prince¡¯s eyes narrow.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At the same time, the ck light was like a living thing, quickly entering his forehead!

 Chapter 47 - 47: Blood Eye, Insight!

    Chapter 47: Blood Eye, Insight!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    However, no matter how fast the ck light was, it was not as fast as Rong Mo¡¯s reaction. Therefore, the ck light did not seed. It was already an inch away from Rong Mo¡¯s forehead and was pinched by his two slender fingers.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, just as he grabbed the ck light, it suddenly exploded at his fingertips. This was not the end! The dark force that had alwayse from the north appeared out of nowhere and headed straight for Rong MO!


    Such a shocking change was impossible to guard against! It was simply a dead end. Even if Rong Mo¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast, he would not be able to dodge this sudden attack.


    Everything happened too quickly! That sudden power was too terrifying. When it exploded, it clearly condensed the phantom of the ck Tortoise.


    ¡°Crown Prince¡­Your Highness- I¡¯


    This unexpected scene also made the hearts of the old priests of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty who had just arrived shatter.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    The dozen or so old guardians were all stunned, but Ye Qianli, who had also arrived, was not! She looked at the ck fog in the shape of the ck Tortoise. Her bleeding right eye could clearly see that the person in the ck fog had long been wrapped in a pair of Vermillion Bird wings.


    She looked up at the sky again, but the Vermilion Bird God was nowhere to be seen. Before she could even see her right eye, the Vermilion Bird God had already protected the beautiful prince before the dark energy appeared.


    In other words, the beautiful prince was fine.


    And that was the truth. When the ck Tortoise¡¯s ck smoke dissipated, everyone, including Ye Qianli, could clearly see a pair of dazzling Vermillion Bird feathers wrapping around Rong Mo.


    When the dust settled, the pair of Vermilion Bird feathers disappeared like a stream of light and turned into a small fiery red bird on Rong Mo t s shoulder.


    The bird¡¯s eyes were clear and wise. It seemed to be gazing at Rong MO deeply, but its body was bing illusory bit by bit.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong MO gently stroked the little Vermilion Bird¡¯s head and said in a soft voice. Ye Qianli, who was still trying to stay awake, could hear the nostalgia in his voice.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The little Vermillion Bird also slowly dissipated under his gentlemand. All the chaotic energy in the world and the surging Vermillion Bird mes also dissipated.


    It was as if the Vermillion Bird had never appeared. Everything that had happened before was an illusion. Now that the illusion had disappeared, nothing had happened.


    However, this was just a random thought. All the top experts in the Four Symbols Continent were certain that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty in the south had summoned the Vermillion Bird God! The real Vermilion Bird had descended on the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    At this moment, all the top cultivators knew that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would rise like the Vermillion Bird God! It was unstoppable.


    ¡± From today onwards, more and more talents will appear in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. ¡± In a distant empire, the Imperial Advisor of a dynasty was staring at the south and muttering.


    ¡°Send a message to the Vermillion Bird Empire to congratte the Vermillion Bird Holy Emperor.¡± The Sage Emperor of this empire ordered. Another empire made the same decision.


    The decision of these two Saint Emperors was within Rong Mo¡¯s expectations. However, the appearance of Ye Qianli, who was clearly severely injured and should have been unconscious, surprised him.


    What surprised him even more was that Ye Qianli could still walk up to him step by step. She looked at him and asked clearly, ¡°¡±Have you recovered all my things?¡±


    Even though her question had no beginning or end, Rong MO understood what she meant. He nodded and replied, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve caught up.¡± He knew that she was asking if the old Taoist priest had escaped and if the things that the old Taoist priest had taken had been recovered.


    After all, when she appeared here, the old Taoist priest was already ¡± not around ¡°. She did not know that this ¡± chicken thief ¡± not only failed to steal the ¡± chicken ¡°, but also lost his life.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Ye Qianli reached out her hand to ask for it.


    Rong MO looked at her dirty hand that was stretched out in front of him.


    Without thinking. he handed over everything that he had ¡± plundered ¡± from the old Taoist priest.


    Therefore, when Rong Feng arrived with King of Dong Hai and the others, they saw such a ¡± harmonious ¡± scene. It was as if their arrogant crown prince was honestly handing over his ¡± private savings ¡®


    Ye Qianli, who had been handed over, frowned in dissatisfaction and asked, ¡®¡±¡®No, there¡¯s something else.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong MO asked in confusion. After all, he had given her everything.


    ¡°Box, where¡¯s my box?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the thumb ring, an unknown object, and a purse, but she didn¡¯t see her magic box.


    Rong MO, who was being questioned, looked up at her and reached out to pick up the purse. He opened it and took a look inside. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Where is he?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it. After all, her magic box was taken by the old Taoist. How could it be missing?


    ¡°Burn it.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°What about the box?¡± Ye Qianli had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°It might have been burned too.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She thought of the All-sky Vermilion Bird and the awesome Divine Fire that the Vermilion Bird had brought out. Then, she thought of her scamming and injured magic box. She really had a bad feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he dropped it.¡± Seeing that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and was still staring at her own palm in a daze, Rong MO exined as if he wasforting her.


    Such an exnation did notfort Ye Qianli at all. The old Taoist priest valued the magic box so much. Would he drop it? It was impossible.


    The only possibility was that Rong MO had really set her on fire¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli clenched her hands and coughed. She couldn¡¯t help but cough again, causing blood to flow out of her seven orifices!


    Rong MO frowned slightly and was about to say, ¡°¡±You¡­¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Qianli, who was like a puppet with a broken string, had already fallen to his feet! The speed at which he fell was like a copsing mountain, not giving Rong MO any time to react.


    ¡°Rong MO seemed to be a little dumbfounded. At least in Rong Feng¡¯s eyes, he was absolutely dumbfounded because he did not have any other reaction other than staring at the person beside his feet.


    Rong Feng had no choice but to step forward and give her some advice. ¡± Don¡¯t just stand there.. Hurry up¡­¡± He wanted to carry her back to the pce, but before he could finish his sentence, he saw-

 Chapter 48 - 48: This Is Definitely True Love!

    Chapter 48: This Is Definitely True Love!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO had already squatted down and picked up the person beside his feet. His movements were quite gentle and careful¡­Seeing this, Rong Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved, and Tian Er and the other Heavenly Cavalry soldiers were also dumbfounded.


    This was the first time!


    They had followed the Crown Prince for many years, but this was the first time they had seen the Crown Prince carry a girl! Moreover, she was a dirty girl covered in blood! This was definitely true love!


    Others might not know, but they, the soldiers who were personally trained by the Crown Prince, all knew that His Highness was definitely a super turtle! He was very clean and did not like to be touched.


    All these years, other than that clean and cute little white cat, no other living thing had ever been seen that could get close to the Crown Prince!


    But now?


    The Crown Prince actually lowered himself to squat down and took the initiative to carry Miss Ye! If he told them that the two of them were not having an affair¡­


    ¡°..¡±Tian Er, who was meditating, shook his head silently, indicating that he wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what! The Crown Prince must like the Eldest Miss Ye. Otherwise, why would he hug her?


    Don¡¯t say that His Highness the Crown Prince cherished talents and had tender feelings for women. His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯t have such moral character at all! If it was someone he didn¡¯t like, then that person wouldmit suicide in front of him. He definitely didn¡¯t see it.


    And he had to remember that he wasn¡¯t pretending to not see it, he really didn¡¯t see it at all! In the eyes of the Crown Prince, there were only people, things, and things that he cared about. Everything else was equivalent to air.


    Just as Tian Er was immersed in his thoughts, the back of his head was mercilessly pped again. This time, the person who pped him was not their Crown Prince, but the Sage Emperor Rong Feng.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring Imperial Physician Jiang over. Where is he? When I came out, I wanted to drag him along, but he wasn¡¯t in the


    Imperial Academy of Medicine.¡±


    Rong Feng was very polite and gentle to Rong MO, but he was different to Tian


    Er. He was so angry that he could not control his anger. He felt that other than Yan Nanfei, the rest of the people in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence were really stupid. If the master was stunned, how could his subordinates be stupid?


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately.¡± Tian ¡®er was shocked to realize that he was a little ipetent. When he returned, he would probably be scolded by Eunuch Yan for the whole day.


    However, although Tian ¡®er was a chatterbox, gossipy, and fond of fantasies, he was very efficient. Before Rong Feng and the others had returned to the Holy Pce, he had already arranged for Physician Jiang, who had been ¡± invited ¡± to treat Ye Fengtian, to sit in the side hall of the main hall of the Holy Pce.


    Rong MO did note out of the side hall while Imperial Physician Jiang was making his diagnosis. Instead, he apanied him inside the entire time. This caused many people waiting outside the hall to slowly change their minds.


    King Dong Hai, who seemed to be the most impatient among them, was the first to speak, ¡°¡± Cough, Your Majesty, does the Crown Prince like the girl from the Ye Family? ¡®


    ¡°Do you even need to say that?¡± Rong Feng nced at King of Dong Hai with a look that said, ¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my inw is in prison. Otherwise, the emperor would have given him a marriage.¡± The Lord of the Western Desert said regretfully.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere at the scene instantly dropped to the freezing point. Even though the danger of the Holy Pce and the Vermillion Bird City had been resolved, the war in the Northern Region had beenpletely defeated. The fact that the Northern Region King, the number one War God of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, had been captured was still the heaviest rock in the imperial court.


    Furthermore, not to mention other external factors, the Northern Region King, as the king of the border town, had such a drastic change in his jurisdiction. Whether he died or was imprisoned, he had an unavoidable responsibility.


    ording to thews of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the nine families of the Ye family should be imprisoned at this moment. After the cause and effect of the war were investigated, they would be punished ordingly.


    After all, it is the duty of the monarch to eat the sry of the monarch and be loyal to the monarch.


    Since the Northern Region King and the Ye family enjoyed the treatment of the Border Lord and nobles, they naturally had to bear the responsibilities and risks of the Border Lord and the nobles!


    Especially since this upheaval had caused a very bad impact! The Vermilion Bird Dynasty had almost fallen because of this, and the Sage Emperor had almost died.


    Therefore, instead of saying that the Lord of the Western Desert was regretting it, he could not help but feel like he was hitting someone when they were down. This made the silent Chief Bai take another look at him.


    But no matter what, what the Lord of the Western Desert said was true. It seemed impossible to bestow marriage now. The entire Ye family ¡­


    However, Chief Bai and the ministers who had been silent did not expect Rong Feng¡¯s voice to be loud and clear.


    ¡°I believe that the Northern Region King has done his best. We will do everything we can to save the Northern Region King! How can we allow the Xuanwu King to imprison the God of War of our Vermillion Bird Dynasty? When the Northern Region King returns, it will be the day the Ye family and the Rong family marry.¡±


    The moment this holy word was spoken! The hearts of the officials present trembled.


    ¡°Then this old minister congrattes Your Majesty on having a good daughter-inw.¡± Bai Shoufu was the first to congratte Ye Qianli. In fact, he really admired Ye Qianli.


    In his opinion, it was a blessing for the Vermillion Bird Dynasty for Ye Qianli to be the Crown Princess! Because she had a kind heart, but it was not without a bottom line.


    Even though they didn¡¯t spend much time together at the Saint Pce¡¯s gate, Chief Bai was sure that Ye Qianli had saved the captives because she had tricked Netherworld into thinking that she was still her biological mother and was willing to take the risk.


    The biggest reason was that she really couldn¡¯t bear to see her mother die. Even if this mother didn¡¯t treat her well, she was still a blood rtive. She couldn¡¯t do it if she had the ability to save her.


    There were also those captives. Even if they could be said to be useless people, there were selfish people among them, and there were also innocent people who were flustered and left behind.


    Disregarding all likes and dislikes, disregarding personal value, those twenty people were all human lives! They were the people of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, and the ones who captured them were the intruders-the ck Tortoise Assassins.


    Regardless of whether it was for personal or moral reasons, Ye Qianli took the risk to save him. However, she had to admit that she did the right thing.


    Moreover, she was not a kind person without principles. She was not a righteous person who would drag her down. She really had the strength to execute and protect the kindness in her heart.


    She was really kind, even¡­


    Bai Shoufu felt that she had a fair and loving heart. Although it was still too early to say that, his intuition told him that she was.


    Ye Qianli was not only suitable to be the Crown Princess, she was also suitable to be the Divine Empress! She would love and protect her people.


    These thoughts didn¡¯t juste to Chief Bai¡¯s mind at this moment. After he met Ye Qianli today, he instinctively thought about it.


    I believe that Ye Qianli will be the most qualified Crown Princess of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. ¡± After Bai Shoufu sent out his congrattions, he added this sentence cautiously.


    ¡± Tsk, Chief Bai, you¡¯re too confident. I admit that Ye Qianli is talented, but her personality isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be doomed.. ¡®

 Chapter 49 - 49: Beautiful Prince, Listen to My Explanation!

    Chapter 49: Beautiful Prince, Listen to My Exnation!


    Trantor: 549690339 0ment


    ¡°Yes, I agree with King Dong Hai. Ye Qianli is talented, but she is too arrogant! In front of the public, she disrespected her parents, humiliated her elders, andmented on them with the air of a genius. It was fine for her to be like this. After all, who wasn¡¯t frivolous when they were young?


    However, from the perspective of the Crown Princess, such a personality was not suitable, let alone qualified. She would only act ording to her own preferences. Of course, if Your Highness likes it, we¡¯re just saying it. ¡± After King of Dong Hai finished his sour speech, the Lord of Western Desert immediately exined in detail.


    The Lord of the Western Desert¡¯s words were very urate, almost to the point. Thus, when he said this, many officials agreed.


    ¡± I also think that Ye Qianli is too arrogant and her emotions are not restrained. She is quite willful. However, for a person like the Crown Prince, no one can influence his will. So, it¡¯s fine as long as the Crown Princess likes it. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡±


    A group of powerful officials who were almost a hundred years old were gossiping about the Crown Princess. In the end, the conclusion was still that His Highness liked her, and there was nothing they could do.


    Rong Feng listened to them for a while at first, but he didn¡¯t care about them anymore. He was busy chatting with the three temple priests who stayed behind.


    ¡°Was the Vermillion Bird that appeared just now really the Vermillion Bird God himself?¡± Rong Feng couldn¡¯t be med for asking this question. Although he was certain, he was still shocked.


    One had to know that in the history of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty! The Vermilion Bird Deity¡¯s true body could be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and it was only when the country was about to fall and the dynasty was about to fall. It could only be summoned after sacrificing countless royal bloodlines.


    The most important thing was that no other time in the history of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty had the Vermilion Bird God¡¯s descentsted as long as this time! Not to mention that he had protected someone in particr.


    But Rong Feng had heard from the consecrators that the Vermilion Bird God had returned the favor with two feathers! It protected Rong MO with its divine body¡­This ¡­ There was a lot of information.


    Rong Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the All-sky Vermillion Bird was the Vermillion Bird God himself.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The three consecrators replied in unison. However, they were also shocked. What shocked them the most was not Rong MO being protected, but his interaction with the Vermillion Bird God.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid the Crown Prince and the Vermilion Bird Deity are even closer than we thought.¡± The oldest of the three temple consecrators added an exnation.


    This old man was Elder Zhao, the high priest of the temple. He was the oldest and the strongest among the priests, so his words made Rong Feng freeze. He asked subconsciously, ¡± Elder Zhao, do you mean it¡¯s not as simple as recognition? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Elder Zhao nodded. The image of Rong MO stroking the Vermilion Bird God and giving it permission to leave was still ying in his mind. He felt his blood boil.


    That kind of action, that kind of expression, that kind of interaction¡­


    ¡°Master and servant.¡± The more Elder Zhao thought about it, the more he felt that Rong MO and the Vermilion Bird God were more like master and servant, and the master was Rong MO! I am the Vermilion Bird God.


    ¡°Master and servant? The Crown Prince is the servant of the Vermilion Bird Deity?¡± Rong Feng¡¯s imagination wasn¡¯t rich enough. After all, he had arrived toote and hadn¡¯t seen the miniature version of the Vermillion Bird God.


    ¡°No, on the contrary.¡± Elder Zhao said softly, his eyes filled with shock. The other two guardians did not have the slightest intention of refuting his words.


    They even nodded thoughtfully.


    This was because after they carefully recalled what they had seen and heard, they realized that Elder Zhao was right. It really seemed to be the case! The blood in their bodies slowly boiled.


    As the temple¡¯s consecrators, although they were shocked! However, they clearly understood that this ¡®master-servant¡¯ rtionship meant that their Crown Prince was far more powerful and extraordinary than they had imagined!


    Not the Son of God, but the Lord of God.


    ¡°..¡±Rong Feng had obviously thought of this as well, so he stood rooted to the ground, stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Rong Feng¡¯s loss ofposure caused the group of powerful officials who were discussing fervently to be incredibly silent, but they did not dare to step forward.


    After all, in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the status of the officials was far lower than that of the temple¡¯s Revered Elders. When the Sage Emperor was talking to the Revered Elders, the officials were not allowed to interrupt without special permission. Of course, they were not allowed to get close and listen.


    ¡°What happened to His Majesty?¡± The Lord of Western Destion frowned and looked at Rong Feng carefully, but she did not dare to use her power to probe the situation over there.


    Moreover, even if he dared to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything. This was because before Elder Zhao spoke, he had already sealed off the area within ten steps of him. Outsiders couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about at all.


    ¡°Then what do you think of the Crown Princess Consort?¡± Rong Feng finally calmed down after a long time of shock. He asked the consecrators what they thought of Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Tough and determined.¡± Elder Zhao only gave a few words ofment. After all, he hadn¡¯t had much contact with Ye Qianli, but he could roughly sense that Ye Qianli was already seriously injured when she appeared.


    However ¡­


    ¡°A little greed is not good for Your Highness.¡± Elder Zhao thought about how Ye Qianli had walked up to Rong MO and asked him for something instead of asking if he was alright.


    ¡°I see.¡± Rong Feng fell into deep thought. He could ignore the opinions of the powerful officials, but he had to consider the opinions of the guardians carefully.


    It was fine to be a little greedy, but if it was bad for the Crown Prince, Rong Feng could not help but frown when he thought of what King of Dong Hai had said.


    However, he frowned¡­


    ¡°Rong MO!¡±


    ¡°Rong MO! Beautiful prince, listen to me, listen to me¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s anxious voice came from the hall. It sounded very nervous! It was a feeling of care and importance.


    Rong Feng couldn¡¯t help but look up at the pce door.After all, Elder Zhao was an old bachelor. He still did not understand the love of these young girls.


    Look, just based on this, how could the little girl of the Ye family treat his precious Crown Prince badly?


    However¡­


    What Rong Feng didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli was talking in her sleep. She was still unconscious and in danger.


    ¡°Beautiful Crown Prince, Your Highness the Crown Prince! Listen to me¡­¡±


    However, Ye Qianli, who was clearly unconscious, was screaming in panic. She was even struggling with her hands and feet because she dreamed that Rong MO knew about her! She was the one who had slept with him. It was over¡­He was going to strangle her to death. She couldn¡¯t breathe¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­Quickly press down on Miss Ye. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for me to save her. ¡± In reality, Imperial Physician Jiang, who was almost ¡® ambushed ¡± by Ye Qianli¡¯s struggle, was so anxious that his head was full of bumps. His acupuncture technique was interrupted halfway. If he didn¡¯t hurry up and continue, this person would probably die.


    ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡± But Rong MO? He did try to restrain Ye Qianli and prevent her from moving, but he still said..

 Chapter 50 - 50: Can’t Be Saved, Is She Going to Die?

    Chapter 50: Can¡¯t Be Saved, Is She Going to Die?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I, I ¡­ I ¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli kept saying ¡± I ¡± for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say anything because her breathing was getting faster and faster, and her pale face was turning a strange greenish gray color!


    ¡°Your Highness, your power has sealed Miss Ye¡¯s entire body. I can¡¯t insert the needles either.¡± Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s face turnedpletely pale! Because this was really the rhythm of death.


    Fortunately, Rong MO was able to restrain Ye Qianli, allowing Imperial Physician Jiang to continue with the acupuncture. However, before the whole array waspleted, Ye Qianli¡¯s condition did not improve.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Not only was her breathing getting more and more rapid, her eyes that were originally closed suddenly opened when Imperial Physician Jiang was performing the acupuncture! Two lines of turbid blood tears gushed out, and the other five apertures also continued to bleed.


    Ye Qianli in such a state was simply hideous and terrifying! Most people would probably have nightmares if they saw this. However, Rong MO frowned slightly and noticed that her dark brown eyes were gradually expanding when she opened them.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped! It was gone. Her aura was gone¡­She closed her eyes and stopped struggling, much less grumbling. She was like a lifeless puppet.


    This .


    Rong MO looked up at Imperial Physician Jiang, who was sweating profusely. At this moment, he could not care less about anything else and pressed his palm on Ye Qianli¡¯s chest where her heart was.


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    At this moment, a magical power flowed into Ye Qianli¡¯s severely injured heart and repaired her damaged heart tissue without the naked eye noticing.


    Even so, Rong MO could still feel that the healing speed of Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s Longevity Grass was far slower than the speed of Ye Qianli¡¯s injury worsening.


    If this continued, Ye Qianli would die. She had already died of suffocation, and she would not be able to save her.


    At the thought of this, a me suddenly ignited in Rong Mo¡¯s palm. Before Imperial Physician Jiang could react, the small me had already entered Ye Qianli¡¯s body from her be.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s be exploded with a terrifying power. Strands of mes burst out, and her aura was extremely powerful! Imperial Physician Jiang spat out blood on the spot and was mercilessly sent flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The pitiful Physician Jiang was smashed against the wall of the pce, feeling as if all his old bones were about to break. His eyes were shocked to see that the burning mes of anger that burst out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body had spontaneously attacked the Crown Prince, forcing the Crown Prince to release the Vermilion Bird me?


    That¡¯s right, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me in Ye Qianli¡¯s body had been stimted, and it was attacking Rong MO! The Vermilion Bird Divine Fire that thetter had sent into Ye Qianli¡¯s forehead made it feel provoked and threatened. Therefore, even if it was not summoned, it still spurted out automatically.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s spiritual energy had given Ye Qianli extraordinary self-healing abilities.


    .¡±Physician Jiang soon realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s vital signs were gradually recovering. She had recovered, and her breathing had miraculously recovered.


    ¡°This, Your Highness¡­¡± Imperial Physician Jiang was a little confused. This was the first time he had seen Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± method of saving lives ¡°. Using his innate ability to stimte his innate ability? He could use his innate spiritual energy to heal his severely injured body?


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was getting better and better, which made Imperial Physician Jiang realize that it was possible! But first, he had to grasp the degree. Otherwise, those who were provoked might also be killed by mistake.


    And ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    The fire that the Crown Prince had just shot into Ye Qianli¡¯s body was the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire! It was the seventh-ranked level nine talent, the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.


    Ye Qianli was caught off guard and was hit by the divine fire, but she didn¡¯t turn into ashes. Her innate divine fire was still able to counterattack! This . This ¡­ This .


    Physician Jiang felt that his brain was not enough. His mind was empty for a moment, and he felt like a retard.


    After a long while, the ¡± retarded ¡± Imperial Physician Jiang finally regained some rity after hearing Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± go back ¡°.


    However, he saw the supreme Crown Prince in his heart being ¡± burned ¡± by raging mes!


    Obviously, Ye Qianli¡¯s innate divine fire, the Nine Heaven Obsidian me, was not only stimted by Rong MO, but also her fighting spirit.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which was born with its own intelligence, also recognized the fire that attacked it. It was the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, which was also the main fire of the world¡¯s origin.


    They were only at the same level, yet they dared to attack the main fire! Did he really think that this me was a trash Nine Mysterious Heavenly me that had been concealed by its weak master? If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯ll burn you to death.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which had been stimted to be naturally arrogant, was already emitting an aura that was far from the Nine Mysterious Heavenly me! The supreme, cold, and noble aura that came with the main body was also bing more and more prominent because of the ¡°anger¡±.


    ¡°I told you to go back.¡± The furious attack of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me also made Rong Mo¡¯s face turn cold. He did not intend to make such a big scene. Therefore, as soon as his voice fell, a red light quickly shed out from between his eyebrows.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me that was wrapped around him was forced to disperse. However, it did not return to Ye Qianli¡¯s body. Instead, it showed signs of condensing and fighting again. However¡­


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was recovering from her injuries, also let out a painful groan. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me paused for a moment, then returned to her body under Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s dumbstruck gaze.


    Imperial Physician Jiang was speechless. He really wanted to ask what he had just seen. Someone¡¯s innate me could not only resist the Vermilion Bird


    Divine Fire, oh no no! It was able to hold its ground against the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire.


    What kind of innate me was this?


    Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s brain was still half-retarded. He could not react for a long time before he realized what kind of me this was. However, he heard Rong Mo¡¯s urging voice, ¡± Imperial Physician Jiang,e and treat the patient.


    Rong MO saw that although Ye Qianli had regained her breathing, she was in great pain. She was sweating profusely and twitching restlessly.


    This situation was very wrong! However, Rong MO was unable to tell what caused her to be like this this. This was because her severely injured body had gradually recovered under the support of her innate spiritual energy.


    In addition, Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s full set of acupuncture techniques had also yed a good role in the treatment. Logically speaking, she should not be in so much pain.


    .. ¡°Imperial Physician Jiang, who had been urged toe back, was sure that Ye Qianli¡¯s body was fine. She was recovering quickly!


    Then what was going on with her? Nightmare?


    ¡°Buzz!¡± Just as Physician Jiang was guessing, Ye Qianli, who was groaning in pain, opened her eyes again.. When she opened her eyes¡­

 Chapter 51 - 51: My Magic Box _1

    Chapter 51: My Magic Box _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    In her right eye, the pupil that should have been dark brown was now blood red! It was blood-red and extremely demonic! It was also exceptionally¡­lt looked good.


    That¡¯s right, it was good-looking.


    At least in Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s eyes, he had to admit that such a demonic eye was fatally attractive to him. The mysterious dark light flickering inside gave him a feeling of extreme power, which made this eye have a magnificent and magnificent aura.


    However, as the pupil grew redder and redder, it even emitted a red light beam. Ye Qianli was obviously in more and more pain. Her painful groans slowly turned into low hisses and then sharp roars!


    ¡± Ah! ¡± When Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye turned dark red, she curled up into a ball and covered her right eye with both hands while screaming hysterically. Her clothes were soaked in sweat.


    ¡°Ah¨C Ye Qianli was rolling on the bed in pain. She kept screaming like a mother beast, and everyone could tell that she was in great pain.


    However, Imperial Physician Jiang could not get close to her at all. It was as if an istion barrier had popped up on her body, preventing Imperial Physician Jiang from touching her! This made Imperial Physician Jiang unable to help even if he wanted to. Even though he felt that even if he could get close, he should not be able to help and might even cause trouble.


    Soon, Imperial Physician Jiang realized that his guess was correct. Because just as he was thinking this, he sensed traces of chaos! However, a terrifying power suddenly burst out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body and almost hit him.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    If Rong MO had not reacted quickly and blocked it with a cluster of Vermillion


    Bird Divine Fire, Physician Jiang would have lost his life here. This was really¡­


    ¡°You go down first.¡± Rong MO also noticed Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s ¡°uselessness¡± and immediately ordered.


    Imperial Physician Jiang hurriedly nodded and bade farewell. This was truly the most life-threatening treatment process he had ever had. He was also very afraid and quickly withdrew from the side hall.


    As soon as he stepped out, Rong Feng, who had been staring at him, wanted to look inside curiously. However, before he could see anything, the door was mmed from the inside!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Imperial Physician Jiang was almost thrown out, but he didn¡¯t feel wronged at all. Instead, he let out a long sigh of relief, feeling that he was safe now.


    ¡°Imperial Physician Jiang, what happened? Why do I feel that the aura inside is very chaotic! Also, I could still hear the sound just now, but why can¡¯t I hear anything after that? How is he?¡± Rong Feng¡¯s questions were directed at Imperial Physician Jiang.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Imperial Physician Jiang didn¡¯t know how to answer the question. To be honest, with his experience just now, it was still difficult for him to speak calmly and logically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just say ¡®uh¡¯. Hurry up and tell me what happened.¡± Rong Feng asked anxiously because he could guess that Rong MO had set up a barrier in the hall to prevent them from probing.


    But why did Rong Mo do that? Rong Feng was curious! Could it be that something inaudible and undetectable had happened just now? Also, Imperial Physician Jiang had been kicked out, but the two little ones were still inside? A single man and woman?


    Well ¡­


    Rong Feng became even more anxious when he thought of this. However, Imperial Physician Jiang had yet to separate his thoughts and give an answer. He was so anxious that he wanted to push the door open and go in to take a look. Of course, he was just thinking about it.


    ¡°Your Majesty, may I have a word with you?¡± Imperial Physician Jiang was lying on the ground, Rong Feng¡¯s heart was being scratched by a hundred ws. He asked very seriously, his face solemn! His earnest expression made Rong Feng, who was originally a gossiper, calm down. He nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the main hall. ¡®


    Not only that, Rong Feng turned around and instructed Elder Zhao seriously, ¡°Elder Zhao, please keep an eye on him. Imperial Physician Jiang has something important to discuss with me.¡±


    After receiving Elder Zhao¡¯s permission, Rong Feng led Physician Jiang into the main hall at the side. However, what they did not know was that almost at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz!¡± In the side hall, Ye Qianli, who was rolling on the bed in pain, had disappeared into thin air. Rong Moqing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the empty bed for a while.


    ¡°That aura¡­¡± After a long while, Rong MO said slowly, ¡± The aura of the Primordial Battlefield. Thest thing that came out of her right eye was the aura of the Primordial Battlefield.


    His words were very certain because he had been to the core of the Primordial


    Ancient Battlefield. He had a deep rtionship with the Primordial Ancient Battlefield. Other than him, no one in the world was more familiar with this aura than him.


    ¡°Then where did she go?¡± Rong MO looked at the empty bed. He had already made a guess in his heart, and his emotions were not calm because of this guess.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had been ¡± thrown ¡± into the ancient battlefield, no longer felt pain in her eyes. However, her right eye was still very red. Her consciousness seemed to have yet to recover. However, at this moment, in this gray ancient battlefield, there was clearly a red moon hanging in the sky.


    Ye Qianli looked up at the crimson moon. Her confused eyes gradually regained rity. She realized that she hade to this ancient battlefield without her knowledge.


    Moreover, the ce she was at now was different from the ce she often went to before. The ce she came to cultivate and wander in before, other than the gray air and sand, there would asionally be a few strange-looking ugly creatures.


    ording to the magic box, those ugly things were ancient creatures. Even the lowest level of ancient creatures could kill her! She had fought with one of them and was almost killed.


    And now?


    Although the air was still gray and the ground was covered with dusty sand, there were actually scattered ¡± nts ¡°?


    Ye Qianli looked at the nearest one, which was three to four stories tall and covered in a gray mist! It looked like an ice pir, but it was impossible to determine if it was an ancient nt.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Look at the top! Was there no red fruit on the top? Hurry up and take it off!¡± At the same time, the familiar words from the Magic Box appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind out of nowhere, stunning her.


    ¡°Idiot! Idiot! Stop daydreaming and get started. There are high-level ancient creaturesing over! Wake up, or I¡¯ll p you.¡± The prompt from the Magic Box appeared again when Ye Qianli was stunned.


    The magic box that had disappeared appeared in front of Ye Qianli, as if it was going to wake her up! However, it didn¡¯t seed because Ye Qianli had already reached out and grabbed it.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ye Qianli held the magic box tightly in her hand. The joy of recovering something she had lost kept invading her heart. She didn¡¯t seem to notice that she had been locked onto by a pair of dark green evil eyes..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Gifts from the Ancient Battlefield!

    Chapter 52: Gifts from the Ancient Battlefield!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Idiot! Why are you pinching me? Pick the fruit on it!¡± The Magic Box roared angrily. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t a bullet screen this time. It was so anxious that it was roaring angrily.


    How was the sound of the magic box?


    Hmm, he was quite attractive, and he also gave off the feeling that he was young and in his prime. Ye Qianli felt that if the Magic Box was a person, he would be a handsome man.


    However ¡­


    Just as Ye Qianli was thinking about this, the green eyes closed in on her! However, at the same time, Ye Qianli, the magic box, and the nt disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A momentter, a man, a nt, and a box fell on another part of the ancient battlefield. The magic box cursed, ¡± You idiot, you made me have to uproot the Nine Suns Wood. What a sin! ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at the sky in a daze, at the red moon that had obviously dimmed.


    ¡°Hey! Are you really stupid?¡± This time, the magic box shed into Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and touched her right eye. Then, she said in a muffled voice, ¡± I feel that if I wanted to, I could have easily destroyed the ancient creature that was approaching me.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The magic box was stunned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I wanted to try just now.¡± Ye Qianli said that the reason why she didn¡¯t try it was because she had been taken away by the magic box.


    ¡°Tell me what you felt just now. Tell me in detail.¡± The magic box said.


    Ye Qianli thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡±1 feel like my body is filled with power. I feel like everything around me has be one with me. I can clearly sense the thing that¡¯s approaching me, its power level, its appearance, and so on. I feel like it can¡¯t harm me.


    .¡±The magic box didn¡¯t say a word.


    Ye Qianli was stunned again. The feeling she had just experienced was very subtle. At that time, her focus was not on the fact that she was about to be killed, but on the fact that the magic box had returned! It did not disappear! It wasn¡¯t burned out! Moreover, it could actually speak, and its voice was quite pleasant to the ears¡­


    She was clearly in danger at that time. Now that she thought about it, she was sure that the monster just now was far stronger than the old Taoist priest who almost killed her previously.


    Normally, she would not be able to deal with such a level! However, she didn¡¯t feel that way just now. Now, she felt a lingering fear. However, her intuition told her that if she had attacked just now, she could have easily killed that monster.


    It was very contradictory and strange¡­


    ¡°I understand.¡± At this moment, the Magic Box sent another message. ¡± I know what happened. You must have obtained a trace of the power of the Demonic


    Moon just now. ¡®


    ¡°The power of the Demonic Moon?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°The power of the Demonic Moon is the most primitive power of this ancient battlefield. It is also the source of this ancient battlefield, and it can be said to be the foundation of this world.


    The ce you were at just now was even deeper into the ancient battlefield. The reason why you were able to enter was because your spiritual power suddenly soared. Moreover, it seems that this opportunity to soar allowed you to be lucky enough to obtain the favor of the Demonic Moon¡¯s power. If my guess is correct¡­¡±


    The magic box paused for a moment before it emphasized the bullet screen,


    ¡°¡±lt shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that this Nine Suns Wood can bear Nine Suns Fruit. It must have been ripened by the power of the Demonic Moon and given to you.¡±


    ¡°It gave it to me? Why? Also, ording to what you said, can I understand that the power of the demonic moon is an intelligent body thates with the ancient battlefield?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The magic box pondered for a moment before shing and saying, ¡°¡±You won¡¯t understand even if I exin too much to you. You can think so for the time being.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. If this fellow didn¡¯t exin, how would he know that she didn¡¯t understand? However, she didn¡¯t want to know too much. She only needed to know that she was favored by the ancient battlefield and that they had given her something.


    ¡°Then what are the uses of the nine suns wood and the nine suns fruit?¡± Ye Qianli seemed to know what kind of benefits the ancient battlefield could bring her.


    If it could increase her strength, that would be the best! She was in desperate need of strength now. After being in danger many times today, especially when she almost died thest time, she especially wanted to be stronger.


    With her current strength, she could easily kill an ordinary Mystic King and could fight Ye Fengtian without losing. With the help of the Magic Box after her transformation, she could even kill Ye Fengtian in an instant, but ¡­


    The old Taoist priest could still kill her easily. If she hadn¡¯t received a Vermilion Bird tail feather as a reward from the Vermilion Bird God, she would have been dead by now.


    But the worst thing was that the Vermillion Bird tail feather was so powerful, but it could not kill the weak her! Because her speed was too slow, she could at most make the other party perish together with her.


    Weaklings really had a hard time surviving no matter where they were. As for Ye Qianli, no matter where she was, she didn¡¯t want to be a weakling! She wanted to be stronger and do her best to control her own fate.


    ¡°The Nine Suns Wood is useless to you now, but the Nine Suns Fruit should be able to allow you and the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to immediately reach the initial level of fusion.¡± the magic box exined.


    Ye Qianli knew what this meant. After she obtained the talent, she had asked the magic box all the questions about talent cultivation.


    A talent, in fact, also needed to cultivate like a Xuan Martial Artist. The difference was that Xuan Martial Artists cultivated Xuan Jin, while a talent cultivated innate spiritual power.


    Mystical Force was simr to inner force, but it was mainly condensed in the body. Only after bing a Mystical Warrior could one umte Mystical Force in the dantian and use it in battle! However, once it was used up, it usually needed to meditate to recover, and the recovery period was very long.


    The ranks of Mystic Martial Artists were Mystic Learner, Mystic Warrior, Mystic Master, Mystic King, Mystic Emperor, and so on! The higher the level, the more Xuan Energy umted in the dantian, and the shorter the recovery period after consumption.


    Innate spiritual power was simr to internal energy, but it relied on the talent awakened by the talent tomunicate with heaven and earth energy and then turn it into something for one¡¯s own use! The more perfect the integration of the talent and the talent, the more powerful the talent spiritual power could be condensed. As long as the talent did not die or tire, he could continuously obtain power.


    The levels of talents were divided into tier 1, tier 2, tier 3, and so on! The higher the level, the more talents would be awakened. For example, a Tier 2 talent was a person who had awakened the second talent and had two talents at the same time! They could also be used at the same time, and so on.


    Currently, Ye Qianli was a level one talent because she had only awakened her first talent! The prerequisite for her to awaken her second talent was to perfectly integrate her first talent.


    But . . .


    ¡°You also know that your first talent is very high. It¡¯s very difficult for you topletely fuse with it, even if yourprehension is extraordinary! However, if your physical body is too weak, you won¡¯t be able topletely fuse with it. However, the Nine Suns Fruit can change your physique.. In other words¡­¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: Awkward Increase in Strength (1)

    Chapter 53: Awkward Increase in Strength (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The words on the magic box kept shing and highlighted: ¡°In other words, after you swallow this Nine Suns Fruit andpletely digest it, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able topletely fuse with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me in the future.


    This meant! As long as you¡¯re not a fool, you¡¯ll be able to perfectly control the Nine Heavens Obsidian me in a short period of time and then carry out the awakening of your second talent. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Qianli replied, and the box almost exploded in anger, ¡°¡±Why are you so stupid! I¡¯ve already exined it so clearly.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli, who knew that it was going to scold him, asked first, ¡®¡±¡®Didn¡¯t you say that after I swallowed the Nine Suns Fruit, I could only fuse with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me from the initial stage and advance to the initial stage? How did it be perfect control now? What kind? Tell me clearly. ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It needed time. This master was a little too stupid!


    After a while, the Magic Box said, ¡°¡±What I mean is that if you swallow it, you will immediately reach the initial level of fusion. In the future, it will take at most one year, at least half a year! With your talent, you can perfectly control the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. Do you understand? Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Qianli nodded, not showing any surprise on her face. Before the magic box was ready, she reached out for the Nine Suns Fruit on the Nine Suns Wood, pulled it off, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    F * ck!


    ! ¡°If the magic box had eyes, it would probably stare until its eyes popped out. How could it eat it just like that! It wasn¡¯t ready yet, and it hadn¡¯t said anything about taking it. This idiot ¡­


    Fortunately, there was no need to pay attention to anything when consuming the Nine Suns Fruit. Therefore, after the Magic Box was shocked, it did not stop Ye Qianli from swallowing the Nine Suns Fruit.


    Ye Qianli, who had chewed the Nine Suns Fruit, felt that it was not delicious at all. It was bitter and astringent like drinking a secret Chinese medicine, making her feel nauseous.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, she felt a burning fire burning from her throat to her intestines and stomach when she swallowed the Nine Suns Fruit! The abdominal cavity, the dantian!


    The moment her dantian was ¡± burned ¡°, Ye Qianli felt as if her entire body had exploded and was ignited! In fact, she was really ignited. Her entire body was burning with reddish-green mes.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes were also burnt to ashes.


    The Magic Box, which had expected this, buried itself in the sand and muttered, ¡°Do not look at evil, do not look at evil, this magic box is a gentleman.


    Two hours passed by quickly. Rong MO looked at the empty bed, his long eyebrows locked together for a long time, as if he was thinking about something difficult.


    After about 15 minutes, Rong Feng, who was getting more impatient, was already knocking on the door tirelessly. ¡± Open the door, open the door, open the door quickly! ¡®


    What a joke, of course he couldn¡¯t keep his cool. After his conversation with Imperial Physician Jiang, he could basically deduce that what Ye Qianli had awakened was not just the Nine Mysterious Heavenly me, but a higher grade talent!


    It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the seventh-ranked talent, the Nine Heavens Mystic me. Its level is the same as the Vermilion Bird Divine me. My God¡­


    His first talent had awakened the seventh grade talent, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. What a monster! This kind of pervert was not much weaker than his crown prince.


    However, ording to Imperial Physician Jiang, this child seemed to be on the verge of death? No matter what, he had to let her live. He was willing to pay any price. This was a genius of their Vermillion Bird Dynasty! A super precious abnormal genius.


    ¡°Open the door! Open the door! Open the door!¡± Rong Feng knocked on the door desperately. He wanted to go in. He wanted to say that as the Saint Emperor of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, he had a Saint Emperor Pill that had been passed down since ancient times! That was a precious medicinal pill that could save lives.


    The Saint Emperor Pill was something that every Saint Emperor could only obtain from the first priest of the temple on the day they ascended the throne.


    Rong Feng remembered that when he was still young, his father had swallowed this pill before he died and lived for another hundred years.


    One had to know that even experts or talents above the Mystic King realm could not extend their lifespan by much. It was already unbelievable for them to live to over 200 years old. However, the Holy King Pill could directly extend their lifespan by 100 years! It could be seen that the life-saving effect was very impressive.


    However, other than the number one priest of the previous temple and the


    Sage Emperor himself, no one else knew about the existence of the Holy Emperor Pill! After all, this pill was so precious that any Saint Emperor would be in danger if news of it were to leak.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± However, no matter how hard Rong Feng knocked, Rong MO refused to open the door. He was so anxious that he wanted to ask the three consecrators to smash the door together, but he was afraid that it would startle Ye Qianli, who was already in danger.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli, who he cared about and was willing to give up a hundred years of her life, was feeling very good. The me burning around her body had gradually turned from reddish-green to the true color of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. In the end, it only burned on her right arm.


    When she stood up, she used this arm to punch the ground! A circle of brilliant mes immediately exploded in all directions with her as the center.


    Little sess¡­


    Ye Qianli had only reached the Initial Harmonization Realm with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. At this moment, she could clearly feel that her strength was enough to instantly kill Netherworld, who she had captured before, without any external help!


    If she borrowed the power of the magic box, she would not be seriously injured even if she suffered a full-powered attack from the old priest! However, if he wanted to defeat the old Taoist priest, he would still need the help of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feather, but there was no need to die together.


    ¡°Even if his speed is still faster than mine, I can still gather the power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me with a single thought to hold my internal organs and protect my life. The Vermilion Bird tail feather acted ording to my will and instantly hit that old Daoist. He died and I was at most seriously injured.¡± Ye Qianli evaluated her strength in her heart and was satisfied with the significant increase in strength brought by the Nine Suns Fruit.


    After all, it was impossible to be fat with just one bite. She was so much weaker than the old Taoist priest before. Now that she could fight to the death and not lose, it was already considered good. She was satisfied.


    However¡­


    ¡® Hey, idiot, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Although you can stay in the ancient battlefield for an extended period of time after your spiritual power has been upgraded, you can only stay for an hour and a half. ¡± The magic box¡¯s screen was interrupted at this moment, and Ye Qianli was in a daze.


    Ye Qianli, who was interrupted, replied calmly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already finished cultivating. ¡±


    ¡°The problem is that you¡¯re not wearing any clothes. Don¡¯t you think you should find something to take off your body? When you came in, there were quite a number of silver needles on your body. It seemed that you were receiving treatment. I reckon that when you go out, there will be .


    The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen reminded him. Unfortunately, before it could send out thest word, Ye Qianli had already been ¡± swept ¡± out of the ancient battlefield due to the time limit.. Then-

 Chapter 54 - 54: What Do You Want?

    Chapter 54: What Do You Want?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was lying on the bed in front of Rong MO, naked. She wasn¡¯tpletely naked. At the very least, at thest moment, she had cleverly wrapped her entire body with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    However!


    ¡°Rong MO narrowed his eyes and expressed that the fire did not have any effect on him. He could still see what he wanted to see.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± However, Ye Qianli quickly wrapped herself up with a nket! Only his head was revealed.


    The two eyes on her head were staring at Rong Mo¡¯s eyes. This guy¡­Could it be that he had already seen her naked? Could it be that her fire curtain had no effect on him?


    However, um ¡­


    Even if she really saw him, could she blind him? After all, this was an ident, and it was an ident of her ¡± taking the initiative. ¡± Besides, she had seen him before, and he obviously ¡± couldn¡¯t see ¡± her at that time. This could be considered as paying off his debt.


    However!


    ¡°What are you looking at? What¡¯s there to see?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t understand why Rong MO was still looking at her after she had wrapped her body and stared at him for so long.


    The key was that under his gaze, even though she was sure that she was wrapped in a nket, she still felt as if she was stripped naked and being sized up.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Rong MO murmured in agreement, but no one knew what he meant. His right hand reached out to Ye Qianli.


    ¡± What are you doing?! ¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what this beautiful prince wanted to do. Could he have some evil intentions towards her? Should she resist, or should she resist¡­


    However, Ye Qianli soon realized that she was thinking too much. Rong Mo¡¯s hands had only rubbed her face for a while before they left.


    What was going on?


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was confused. The beautiful prince who had just pinched her face had already revealed her secret, ¡°¡±You swallowed the Nine Suns Fruit.¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. How did this guy know?


    However, what shocked Ye Qianli even more was that Rong MO continued, You¡¯ve indeed entered the ancient battlefield. You must have benefited from the divine memory of the ancient battlefield to be able to awaken the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    ¡°Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO without saying a word. Her heart, which had gained a lot of confidence because of her strength, had deted like a deted balloon.


    How did he know everything?


    It was fine if she knew about the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. She had always felt that her talent could not be hidden from him, but how did he know that she could enter the ancient battlefield? He even knew that the reason why she could awaken the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was because of the divine memory of the ancient battlefield.


    If she knew everything, then she had no secrets from him at all! This feeling made her feel very flustered. It was as if there was no privacy at all. It was as if everything about her was in his hands.


    If she was facing someone else, she could still exin herself. However, in front of him, under his seemingly clear eyes that seemed to contain a universe, she knew that she could not fool him.


    Previously, she was able to fool him because he was too weak at that time. She did not know what happened to him, but she was lucky enough to get away with it. Now ¡­


    What else could she say when he had personally ¡± witnessed ¡± it?


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the room except him. No matter what, he should at least be a tight-lipped person and was on the same side as her, at least for now.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Rong MO seemed to have noticed Ye Qianli¡¯s worry, so heforted her.


    ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± Ye Qianli asked back. She didn¡¯t mean anything else, she just wanted to ask! If they weren¡¯t on the same side in the future, what would he do to her?


    However, considering that she had just appeared naked in front of him, Ye Qianli felt a little awkward when she asked this question.


    ¡°What do vou want me to do to vou?¡± Rong MO asked back, which made Ye Qianli even more embarrassed. She wanted to bury her head in the nket.


    However, Ye Qianli was not an ordinary person. She quickly found a way to resolve the awkwardness. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°¡±Let me ask you, when you were talking to God Vermilion Bird, why did you sound like you were meeting an old friend?¡±


    ¡°Rong Mo¡¯s pupils constricted. Ye Qianli, who had been staring at him since the beginning of the question, believed that she was not mistaken. There was indeed a rtionship between him and the Vermilion Bird God.


    However, even if he had awakened the Vermillion Bird talent, he could only control the Vermillion Bird¡¯s power. He shouldn¡¯t be rted to the Vermillion Bird God. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only person in the world who had awakened the Vermillion Bird talent. Since ancient times, there might have been more people who could only control the Vermillion Bird¡¯s power, not enve the Vermillion Bird God.


    As for him¡­


    Not only did he seem to have a good rtionship with the Vermilion Bird God, but the Vermilion Bird God also seemed to be easily summoned by him and listened to him! He seemed to be the master of the Vermillion Bird God, and an old master at that!


    ¡°Yes, I have an old friendship with it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I am currently too weak, it would have been able to stay by my side.¡± Rong Mot s soft reply made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart pound. She was sure that her guess was right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask again. She suddenly felt that the rumors about this beautiful crown prince were not enough to let people know even one ten-thousandth of him.


    The Vermilion Bird God had acknowledged him as a divine son with the divine spark of a master god. He was definitely more than that! Alright, she felt much better thinking about it.


    This meant that Rong MO was very, very strong, and the reason why she could be seen through was not because she was weak. The stronger he was, the more special he was! It could also mean that perhaps he was the only one in the world who could see through everything about her, and no one else could.


    ¡± It¡¯s better not to know what you shouldn¡¯t know. Otherwise, your life will be short. For example, you almost died this time because you knew something you shouldn¡¯t know. ¡± Rong MO obviously didn¡¯t want to say anything more about his own secret.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything at all.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. She looked at the unknown object beside the bed and the Sirius ring. The unknown object was obviously taken out by the old Taoist from the underground of her Ye residence.


    ¡°If you discover the secret and do something you shouldn¡¯t, you will also be killed.¡± Rong MO replied lightly, but Ye Qianli felt that he was hinting at something.


    She didn¡¯t know if she had a guilty conscience or something else, but she felt that being alone with this beautiful prince was a test of intelligence! Something that made her very nervous.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Suppressing her nervousness, Ye Qianli reached out a hand from under the nket, picked up the unknown object, and changed the topic.


    However, the shape of this thing looked very much like a Cambrian-era trilobite, and its color was the same as the Sirius ring. It was a pure dark green color, looking like jade and wood, and it felt as cold as ice.


    As Ye Qianli was observing, Rong MO suddenly asked, ¡± Are youfortable? ¡°

 Chapter 55 - 55: A Sudden Marriage!

    Chapter 55: A Sudden Marriage!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes ¡­ Hmm? What?¡± Ye Qianli looked at him in confusion. The tension that she had just suppressed was now rising again. She really felt that this guy had a hidden meaning.


    Because the moment she touched this thing, she actually thought of something she shouldn¡¯t have thought of. Could she say that she felt that the touch of this thing was simr to the feeling of touching the beautiful prince¡¯s skin when she pounced on him?


    ¡± Apart from Ye Fengtian, the entire courtyard you were in vanished shortly after you left. ¡± Rong MO said slowly.


    Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, and then she realized that Rong MO didn¡¯t mean anything else when he asked her about ¡±fortable ¡®


    It was because of the thing in her hand. However, it would not hurt her family. Therefore, he wanted to know if touching this thing would make her feelfortable.


    However ¡­


    ¡°How is he now?¡± Ye Qianli asked in a low voice. She could sense that Ye Fengtian was not breathing. He¡­


    ¡°Not dead.¡± However, Rong MO said, ¡± It¡¯s just that his dantian is damaged. His cultivation might drop in the future. ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli lowered her eyes and looked at the thing in her hand. After a while, she let out a sigh and said, ¡± The Xuanwu Dynasty wanted to use the broken hand to send the Skywolf Ring back to the Ye Residence and get it without anyone knowing.


    ¡°It seems so now.¡± Rong MO nodded and handed another ring to Ye Qianli. She took it and found that it was exactly the same as the one beside her bed!


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t take the broken hand and it was in Ye Fengtian¡¯s hands, that old


    Daoist would have taken it away without anyone knowing. Then, he would have used the Skywolf ring in his Qiankun Bag to rece the real one. Even I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. After all, many things have happened today. I¡¯ve never received any information that the Xuanwu Dynasty is after something in your Ye Residence. ¡± Rong Mo continued.


    ¡°So the ck Tortoise Dynasty did so much for this thing. Of course! If you can destroy my Vermillion Bird Dynasty, that would be even better.¡± Ye Qianli also understood everything.


    ¡°How did you find out that the severed hand wasn¡¯t your grandfather¡¯s?¡± Rong MO nodded.


    ¡°How do you know that I discovered this problem?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± How can this person guess everything? It¡¯s like a worm in my stomach, even though I don¡¯t have a worm in my stomach. ¡®


    ¡°Otherwise, why did you return to the Ye Residence?¡± Rong MO asked, then pointed at the thing in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Moreover, that hand is no longer there, and this item will not harm the Yates family bloodline.¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t there, so how can you be sure that the disappearance of the courtyard is rted to this thing? And nothing else.¡± Ye Qianli asked, even though she also felt that the disappearance of the courtyard had something to do with the strong light that erupted from the thing.


    But . . .


    ¡°I can.¡± Rong MO seemed to have run out of patience from being questioned. He stood up and said, We can basically confirm that the Northern Region King is dead.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ye Qianli exploded upon hearing that. If she wasn¡¯t naked, she might have jumped up.


    ¡± That¡¯s the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ask your father. ¡± Rong MO then walked towards the pce door. However, before he opened the door, he reminded her, ¡± The n to depart at 7 am remains unchanged.


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t n to dy. She couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Genius Academy and the ck Tortoise Dynasty as soon as possible! Find out what happened to her grandfather.


    Dead without an intact corpse? She didn¡¯t believe a single word.


    However ¡­


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me what this thing is?¡± Ye Qianli waved the Trilobite in her hand and asked.


    Rong MO turned around and walked back. He reached out and put the Trilobite and the ring back into his pocket. ¡± You¡¯re too weak. I¡¯ll take care of you.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to retort, but Rong MO suddenly leaned in close to her. He was so close to her that the natural snow-white aura on his body was instantly absorbed into her breath.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had to admit that no matter how hard she tried to control herself, she could not resist his scent. Every time she smelled it, she felt an indescribable sense offort. However, she was not poisoned after the first time.


    ¡°Thump! Thump!¡±


    However, what made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart beat faster and faster was that Rong MO,


    who had rushed towards her, had even reached out and pulled her under the nket. Ah! What was he doing? This ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, the door to the side hall where the two of them were at was opened with a bang. Rong Feng was the first to rush in.


    And then..


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Rong Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the man and woman on the bed. This posture, although the clothes on top were neat and tidy, and it did not look like he had done anything, he could not help but think too much.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Qianli answered almost instinctively.


    It was a pity that it would have been better if she did not answer. Her answer gave people more room to fantasize, especially now that she was still tightly wrapped in the nket. This image¡­


    Rong Feng, who had been through this before, suddenly looked enlightened. It¡¯s fine even if you did it. But it seems like I was worrying for nothing. Aren¡¯t you fine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. She could only sense that the prince who had tucked his hand under her nket didn¡¯t do anything and had already pulled his hand out.


    ¡°Your box.¡± Rong MO said as he took out the box. The box was almostpletely covered by Ye Qianli¡¯s nket. If he hadn¡¯t turned around at the right angle, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded in a daze. So, this guy reached into her nket just now to get the magic box? What did the Magic Box do to attract his attention?


    The magic box was speechless. It wanted to say that it had not done anything. Ever since it left the ancient battlefield, it had been quietly making a magic box.


    ¡°You asked me before. Since it was taken away by that old Daoist and I didn¡¯t pick it up for you, how did ite back?¡± Rong MO was persistent about this question.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she really didn¡¯t know. Rong MO didn¡¯t mention it, and she forgot about the magic box. After all, she didn¡¯t have time to ask about it in the ancient battlefield.


    Rong MO did not ask further. Instead, he lowered his eyes and looked at the magic box in his hand. Thetter was unmoved by his gaze. After a while¡­


    ¡°Keep it.¡± Rong MO put the magic box back beside Ye Qianli¡¯s head. He then put the Trilobites and the ring beside the magic box and said, ¡± Keep them well.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Did he even see through the Magic Box?


    ¡°Cough!¡± However, at the same time, Rong Feng, who had been ignored so much, could not help but cough heavily and say something shocking. ¡± Seeing that you two are so close, I am relieved. I can draft the decree and bestow the marriage. ¡®


    After saying this, Rong Feng left. What a joke! Since he was fine, he didn¡¯t want to be fed candy by a young man. He couldn¡¯t stand eating too much candy when he was old.


    ¡°Minister Bai, draft the decree! Zhen wants to bestow a marriage.¡± Rong Feng had yet to walk out of the hall when he started to shout. Ye Qianli was anxious, but she couldn¡¯t chase after him, so she could only ask Rong MO for help, ¡® Aren¡¯t you going to stop it?! ¡®


    ¡°Why should I?¡± Rong MO would definitely ask back..

 Chapter 56 - 56: Your Highness, Do You Like Me (1)

    Chapter 56: Your Highness, Do You Like Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She had wanted to ask, ¡± Why not? ¡± However, Rong MO was staring at her so intently. She had an inexplicable feeling of, ¡± That¡¯s right, why should I? ¡± There was nothing to stop him.


    By the time she calmed down, Rong Feng had already walked out of the pce and closed the door for them. Ye Qianli wanted to stop Rong Feng, but she didn¡¯t have the chance.


    ¡°I¡­¡± But Ye Qianli felt that it was impossible! No way, she thought. The beautiful prince might not seem to know the inside story, but she did. She knew everything!


    She knew that she had taken advantage of him when he was not feeling well to eat him up. Moreover, he was extremely angry because of this. It was obvious that if he knew that the person was her, he would kill her!


    This .


    Marry him?


    No, no, what if he was exposed on the wedding night? Would she be the first transmigrator bride to die on their wedding night?


    Aiyo, damn ¡­


    If that was really the case, then it was really tragic. How could she let such a thing happen? Absolutely not! No way.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli organized her words and said seriously, ¡°¡±My grandfather¡¯s life and death are unknown. How can we bestow a marriage now? Even if you want to give it to me, you have to wait for my grandfather toe back and let him ept it. I won¡¯t acknowledge Ye Fengtian epting it. ¡®


    That¡¯s right, if not for anything else, she hoped that if she really wanted to get married, her grandfather would be the witness and not anyone else, not even Ye Fengtian.


    Even though Ye Fengtian seemed to have really repented and wanted to make up for what he had done to her, she wanted to say that he did not owe her anything. The person he really owed was the dead ¡± Ye Qianli ¡®


    That person, that sillv zirl, he would never have the chance to make it up to her in his lifetime, so¡­What was the use of doing more? They were all dead.


    Of course,pared to Su Qin, Ye Fengtian was more or less like a father. It was not in vain for the former ¡± Ye Qianli ¡± who had always treated him as a respectable and adorable father.


    However, if ¡®she¡¯ had not died, if ¡®she¡¯ had experienced what happened after that,¡¯she¡¯ would not have thought that way.¡¯She¡¯ would probably not have respected Ye Fengtian anymore.


    Therefore, no matter what, Ye Fengtian had no right to interfere in her marriage. The only elder in this world who could bear witness was her grandfather, whose life and death were unknown.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hearing this, Rong MO nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡®¡±¡®Then wait for your grandfather toe back before giving the decree.¡±


    However, even though he said that, he still stood by Ye Qianli¡¯s bed. This made thetter a little anxious. ¡± Then why aren¡¯t you going to stop him? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Rong MO nodded and did not stand there anymore. However, the speed at which he walked out of the hall was extremely elegant! Slow!


    Ye Qianli wanted to throw a pillow at him. However, she thought about how powerful this guy was. He was probably confident that he could stop the imperial edict no matter howte it was.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t so anxious. However-


    When Ye Qianli asked the first question when they met up at midnight, she felt a sense of destion, as if leaves were floating in the sky.


    When Ye Qianli asked, ¡°Has the imperial edict been stopped?¡± After that, Rong MO gave her an imperial edict. The words on it were written clearly that she had been betrothed to the Crown Prince Rong Mo. It was even stamped with the bright red Vermillion Bird Sage Emperor Seal. Without a doubt! This was an effective imperial edict.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would stop the imperial edict and wait for my grandfather to return before bestowing the marriage?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO and asked. She could read the words. She didn¡¯t lose her memory. She could read the words of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the imperial edict means. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Yes! The imperial edict said that the wedding ceremony would be arranged after the Northern Region King returned, but ¡­


    This imperial edict was still bestowed! Her n to dy and cancel the marriage did not work. She still had to marry him.


    Why was it different from what was agreed upon? What she wanted was no imperial edict, no imperial edict.


    ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What could she say? Could she say that she was really unhappy? It didn¡¯t seem like that. She felt that the oue wouldn¡¯t be good, and she really needed to hug this beautiful mince¡¯s thigh now.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, very happy. I just don¡¯t know how my grandfather is doing.¡± Ye Qianli put away the imperial edict listlessly. She really wanted to burn it, but as far as she knew, there should be another imperial edict in the Ministry of Rites. It would be useless even if she burned it.


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that Rong MO, who had been staring at her, had a slight smile on his lips when she put away the imperial edict with a very docile expression.


    If his talkative subordinate, Tian Er, was here, he would definitely be dumbstruck again. This would definitely be the first smile that Tian Er would see on their cold and aloof Crown Prince.


    Even thest time, Rong MO only had a smile in his eyes, not a real ¡± smile ¡® like this. Even though the angle of his smile wasn¡¯t big, it was still a smile.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you like me?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly looked up at Rong MO and asked. Unfortunately, Rong Mo¡¯s smile had already disappeared before she could look at him.


    Rong MO then turned around and left.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t go. Answer me first. Do you like me? Is that why you agreed to this marriage?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up as she followed him.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO obviously wouldn¡¯t answer this question. In the following days, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ask this question again.


    Because on their journey to the Genius Academy, Ye Qianli felt that her question was really stupid!


    This inhumane Crown Prince! He was simply! Impossible! He liked her!


    After traveling for more than a month, Ye Qianli finally walked out of the remote mountains and forests. Bathed in the long-lost sunshine, she felt like she had been resurrected.


    However, her beggar-like corpse appearance caused the passersby to be stunned, shocked, and pitiful¡­She looked at him with aplicated expression.


    Well, in fact, these gazes were not directed at her, but at the beautiful prince dressed in luxurious clothes beside her!


    The passers-by wondered why this handsome young master, who was as elegant as jade and as if he was from heaven, was so dirty! The question of the ugly, crazy woman was deeply iprehensible. Therefore, everyone looked at the beautiful prince with strange andplicated expressions.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Especially when the handsome young master was really talking to the crazy woman, it made the passersby think that it was impossible for the two of them to not have any rtionship.


    ¡°Ye Qianli pretended not to hear him, squinting her eyes and enjoying the sunlight. The past month or so had made her feel like she was dying in hell. Now, she had to lie down no matter what! Sunbathing!


    However, she didn¡¯t know¡­

 Chapter 57 - 57: Two Weirdos in Genius City (1)

    Chapter 57: Two Weirdos in Genius City (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she refused to leave and insisted on lying on the ground and basking in the sun to rx her abused life, a luxurious carriage from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty had already entered a city before Rong MO and her.


    That city was right in front of the ce where she was paralyzed. It was not smaller than the Vermillion Bird City and was even more prosperous than the Vermillion Bird City.


    And this city was called Genius City! As the name suggested, this was a city where countless geniuses gathered. It could be said that this name was quite awesome, but it was not an exaggeration at all.


    This was because the best academy in the Four Symbol Land, Genius Academy, was located in this city. Moreover, the management rights of this superrge city belonged to Genius Academy.


    ¡°Aunt, what if the Genius Academy refuses to ept my registration form?¡± At this moment, the person speaking in the luxurious carriage was Su Lianhua, who had been kicked off the Vermilion Bird Stage by Ye Qianli. However, it seemed that she had already recovered from her injuries.


    ¡°Why would he refuse? You¡¯re a talent, and you have a rmendation letter from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Ministry of War. Your age andbat strength have also met the recruitment requirements of the Genius Academy in the past, so they won¡¯t reject your application.¡± Su Qin said with certainty.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Su Lianhua lowered his head, as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°No buts, but you have to work hard. Only by passing the new student assessment can you be an official student of the Genius Academy. Aunt has already been chased out of the residence by your uncle. He is waiting for me to go back and apologize to that evil daughter. I will definitely not do as he wishes. You have to work hard so that you can support Auntter. Aunt will rely on you.¡±


    Seeing that Su Lianhua did not seem to have much confidence, Su Qin¡¯s expression was obviously not too good. Besides the anger in her tone, there was also a helpless pleading tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt. It¡¯s all because of me that you made Uncle angry. Don¡¯t worry, when I enter the Genius Academy and meet my sister, I will definitely beg her to forgive you and let you return to the residence.¡± When Su Lianhua heard this, he immediately said with a sad expression.


    ¡°Beg her for what? If I asked her to do it, why would I ask you to do it?¡± Su Qin exploded at the mention of Ye Qianli, and her face turned green with anger.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s time for registration.¡± The coachman who was driving the carriage outside reported at this moment.


    ¡°Go down and register.¡± When Su Qin heard this, she stood up immediately.


    Clearly, her anger had not subsided, so she got off the carriage to take a walk.


    However, not long after she got off the carriage, her anger grew even greater.


    ¡°Did you hear that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty summoned the Vermillion Bird God? The Vermillion Bird God¡¯s power will stimte the entire Vermillion Bird


    Dynasty and produce many talents.¡±


    ¡± Of course I¡¯ve heard about it. In fact, there are signs that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty is going to have an endless stream of talents. You guys don¡¯t know, right? The Vermillion Bird Dynasty has a special enrollment student from the Genius Academy this time.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. The news of this special enrollment student was two years ago, right? The special enrollment student is the Crown Prince of the


    Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Everyone knows about this. That Vermillion Bird


    Crown Prince is indeed extremely talented.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­This year, the Vermillion Bird Empire also has a special enrollment student. It¡¯s said that the special enrollment student is the fianc¨¦e of the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince. She¡¯s an extraordinary talent who has awakened the Nine Mysterious Heavenly me as her first talent. Her name


    is¡­¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± When Su Qin heard this, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She mmed her palm on the carriage angrily. Such a loud sound shocked all the people who were discussing nearby, including Zhang San, Li Si, Wang Laowu and Zhao Laoliu.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Su Qin ring at them angrily with a livid face. This .


    ¡°Did we offend this woman?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know her. She¡¯s quite pretty, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. Brother Wang, is this your family¡¯s hag?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t have the money to let that woman spend so much jewelry ¡­¡± The few passersby who were red at by Su Qin were really confused.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a good thing that Sister has a reputation. You¡¯re her mother. How glorious is that?¡± When Su Lianhua saw this, he quickly went forward tofort Su Qin.


    It would have been better if she didn¡¯tfort her, but when she said that, Su Qin exploded again. ¡± Shut up! I, Su Qin, am not like Ye Qianli, who abused her mother and sent her away!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the passerby who was about to reveal the news suddenly had a strange expression on his face. ¡± Eh, the special enrollment student from the Vermilion Bird Dynasty is called Ye Qianli.


    ¡°What is it? Could this woman be the mother of the special enrollment?¡± The gossipy passers-by immediately became impatient, as if they had smelled an exclusive source of news.


    However, at this moment, Su Lianhua pulled Su Qin into the registration area at the right time. His heart was bursting with joy. ¡± Ye Qianli, oh Ye Qianli, you probably never thought that before you even reached the Genius Academy, your scandal in Vermillion Bird City would spread.


    Ye Qianli!


    I, Su Lianhua, have also entered a meditative state in this Genius Academy. I can make the entire Ye Residence loathe you, and I can also make the entire Genius Academy loathe you. I can y you to death once! I can kill you a second time. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still that lucky.


    Ye Qianli!


    I, Su Lianhua, will slowly repay you for the revenge of your kick¡­


    Su Lianhua, who walked step by step into the Genius Academy¡¯s registration point, swore in her heart, word by word, she swore! She must make Ye Qianli pay a heavy price for humiliating her.


    ¡°Achoo Ye Qianli, who was still lying on the ground, suddenly sneezed loudly, which made her look even more wretched.


    Rong MO, who could not change his expression even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him, could not help but frown. Then, he turned around and left as if he could no longer bear it.


    This caused many passersby to stop and watch. They felt excited! Sure enough, the handsome young master couldn¡¯t stand this crazy woman anymore and ran away! He finally ran away.


    However ¡­ What did it have to do with them?


    ¡°Wait, wait for me!¡± Ye Qianli jumped up like a carp and chased after him. The passers-by felt like the moon was about to be tarnished.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡± Rong MO said rudely when Ye Qianli approached him. However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care at all. She continued to walk beside him, almost sticking to him.


    Rong MO was speechless. He knew that Ye Qianli was trying to disgust him and take revenge on him. It was his fault for disciplining her in the army and not letting her off easily.


    However, if she was really his soldier, he would have kicked her away a long time ago¡­


    ¡°I feel like my drama queen cousin was cursing me. Do you think she died in the Vermillion Bird City? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s dead. After all, a disastersts for a thousand years.¡± Ye Qianliined.


    However, she had to admit that she and Su Lianhua had a tacit understanding on this point. After all, Su Lianhua had really cursed her just now.


    ¡°Netherworld escaped.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli stopped in her tracks and looked at Rong MO in disbelief.


    ¡°He ran away before that old Daoist entered your Ye Residence, but the news only spread after you and I left the city.¡± Rong MO said softly.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s expression darkened. She felt that this matter was not simple. After all, the people guarding the Netherworld were the Heavenly Cavalry Army!


    Unless¡­

 Chapter 58 - 58: You Poisonous Husband!

    Chapter 58: You Poisonous Husband!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I used a fakeher to exchange for the realher.¡± Rong MO continued.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows. She wanted to wait for Rong MO to continue, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qianli could only continue to analyze by herself.


    ¡°I was prepared for this. I seemed to have known that You Ming would be captured, but You Ming was so arrogant at that time that he did not seem to think that he would be captured¡­The traitor who exposed my grandfather¡¯s whereabouts is in Vermillion Bird City, right?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly said.


    After all!


    You Ming¡¯s status was noble, not only because he was a talent, but also because he was a refiner. Ye Qianli knew that in this world, a refiner was a very high-end profession.


    Especially since You Ming was still a very young second tier Armament Master, his future prospects were immeasurable and it was very likely that he would be a respected third tier Armament Master in this continent.


    Even if the ck Tortoise Dynasty sent him out on a mission, it would definitely be a safe mission. Nothing would happen to him! Therefore, it was impossible for the ck Tortoise Dynasty to have predicted that Netherworld would be captured and even prepared a substitute.


    The substitute that could hide the news definitely had many simrities with the Netherworld on many levels. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hide it from the Heavenly Cavalry Army that was guarding the Netherworld.


    Then ¡­


    This substitute needed time to prepare. The old Taoist priest might have time to prepare. After all, he still had plenty of time when Netherworld was captured and the Ye Residence was in trouble. However, it was not easy to find a candidate.


    Unless the old Daoist was very familiar with the Vermillion Bird City or someone provided him with convenience, even if there was none! The old Daoist had gotten his hands on someone. It would be very difficult for him to avoid the guards of the Heavenly Cavalry Army and go in to exchange for the Netherworld! Unless there was an informant.


    ¡°Did hemit suicide by recing Netherworld¡¯s informant?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s a ward attendant from the Imperial Academy of Medicine. He almost became Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s trusted aide. His file is clean.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was the most terrifying part. The enemy was too


    clean, leavmg no clues bemnd.


    ¡°Do you have any suspects?¡± Ye Qianli felt that Rong MO should have someone suspicious. Even if he didn¡¯t, he would definitely find someone.


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Ye Qianli fell silent again. She felt that this spy was really smart. He even hid it from the beautiful prince who knew everything.


    However, her grandfather was themander of the Northern Territory, and his whereabouts should be top secret. Even the Sage Emperor Rong Feng might not know about it. How could someone be able to lock onto him? She could even find an opportunity to attack him.


    The key problem was, from what the beautiful prince said, the traitor was not someone close to his grandfather. But other than those close to his grandfather, who else would know his grandfather¡¯s whereabouts?


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Are you sure everyone around my grandfather is dead? The 1.8 million troops of the Northern Territory werepletely wiped out. Not a single one survived?¡± Ye Qianli felt that this matter was too mysterious.


    ¡± At the beginning, there were about 500,000 soldiers in the ck Armored


    Army. They were all soldiers who died at the border in the Xuanwu Dynasty¡¯s 100 years. When they reached the Vermillion Bird City, there were less than 50,000 soldiers left. What do you think? ¡± Rong MO asked.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart clenched. She held her breath for a while before she took a deep breath and said, ¡± A hundred-year n, just for that day. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo t s reply was obviously much deeper. After all¡­1.8 million soldiers of the Northern Territory! Apart from the 10,000 guards brought back by Ye Fengtian, the rest¡­All of them died in battle.


    How tragic!


    How tragic!


    Rong MO could not imagine it himself, but Ye Qianli could. She had been on the frontlines of wars all over the world. Even in the era of non-cold weapons, the number of deaths caused by war was much less than in the era of cold weapons, but¡­


    There were even moremoners! Innocent people were killed by high-end destructive weapons, leaving no bones behind and homeless¡­She had seen too many tragic battlefield scenes.


    Her title of ¡± Divine Doctor Ye ¡± had actually been passed down in the process of snatching lives from the King of Hell on the frontlines of the battlefield.


    It was also because she could imagine that Ye Qianli had been in a very low mood ever since then. She did not even know how she entered Genius City. It was only when she entered the inn and Rong MO gave her clothes and asked her to wash them that she finally stopped being in a daze.


    ¡°Come to my room in fifteen minutes.¡± said Rong MO, who had given her the clothes.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was unhappy. She was only given 15 minutes to shower. She was so dirty! It would take fifteen minutes to wash it clean. She still wanted to soak in it.


    ¡°Half a quarter of an hour.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli widened her eyes and turned to leave. She had been scolded for more than a month! She really understood this perverted Crown Prince too well. If she continued to nag now, he would shorten the time! And if her protests were ineffective, he would find a way to make her lose all hope.


    ¡°Pervert! Poison husband!¡± As soon as Ye Qianli entered the room, she jumped into the hot water bucket that Rong MO had asked the waiter to prepare. However, she couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°You only dare to nag when he can¡¯t hear you.¡± The magic box shed its screen and mocked.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? If you have the guts, use your voice to scold him for me!¡± Ye Qianli retorted angrily. The magic box that ¡± dropped ¡± outside the screen replied, ¡± He didn¡¯t offend me, nor did he abuse me. ¡®


    ¡± Magic Box, you said that you can speak. Why can¡¯t you speak properly? Why do you have to give me bulletments? ¡± Ye Qianli had only spoken to the


    Magic Box once, but she was still upset about the bulletments after that. Although there was nothing wrong with brainmunication, it was also very secretive.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a box speak?¡± the magic box asked.


    ¡°Yes, you.¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It felt that its stupid master was evolving.


    ¡± You¡¯re just a box. How can you have a gender? ¡± Ye Qianli recalled the sound of the magic box and couldn¡¯t help but tease him. Especially since this guy was always so polite and knew not to look at anything inappropriate.


    He didn¡¯t want that person! He simply did not treat her as a woman¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but look at her figure under the dirty water. She felt that it was pretty good! Especially for a young girl like her, that would be great, okay?


    But why did she always feel like her figure was trash under that perverted crown prince¡¯s gaze? He must be pretending, he must be!


    ¡°My voice imitates the voice of the person who refined me.¡± The magic box suddenly exined, which meant that this wasn¡¯t its voice?


    Before Ye Qianli could ask, the magic box reminded her, ¡°¡±Hurry up, or you¡¯ll be tortured again.¡±


    ¡± I know. ¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her hands helplessly and then changed to a bucket filled with water. Then, he would change¡­He washed five buckets of water in total!


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think it was clean yet, but there was no more water and no more time, so she quickly put on her clothes and went to find the perverted prince.


    On the way there, she suddenly thought of a problem!

 Chapter 59 - 59: I Want to Fight You All Night!

    Chapter 59: I Want to Fight You All Night!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Exactly five buckets of water, exactly half an hour. Did that guy calcte this before? ¡± Ye Qianli felt her scalp tingle as she thought about it. She felt that this perverted Crown Prince was too good at scheming.


    However, no matter how much she cursed, the moment she knocked on the door, she still smiled and shouted into the room,¡± Your Highness, I¡¯m here.


    Open the door. ¡®


    ¡°Enter.¡± Rong MO replied indifferently.


    Ye Qianli pouted and cursed, ¡°¡±Pretend!¡± Then, she put on a smile and pushed the door open. As expected, she saw the beautiful prince sitting on a chair by the table.


    Well, except for the time when she pulled him out, no matter what time it was, she would always see him in his well-dressed clothes. There was not a single wrinkle on his clothes. Even when she brought him through the wilderness, swamps, and forests, she had never seen him in a sorry state.


    From this, it could be seen why he was so angry back then. A person like him, who was so stubborn and powerful, was actually¡­


    It was definitely the nightmare of his life!


    Every time Ye Qianli thought about this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. It was a kind of perverted venting. Who asked this bastard to torture her so much? His vicious methods made even the most perverted instructor in the modern Hunter Training Camp admit defeat.


    Of course, she had to admit that the results of her training were great! Now, even if she did not need to borrow the Vermillion Bird tail feather, she had a certain degree of confidence to mediate with the old master.


    From this point of view, she was grateful to Rong Mo. He had made her stronger. If she had a choice, she would still follow him, but this did not stop her from continuing toin about him.


    ¡°Hehe ¡­ Your Highness, why are you looking for me?¡± Ye Qianli sat down and asked with a cheeky smile. She was actually prepared to be tortured. She just hoped that she would smile brighter so that this pervert would be more gentle.


    ¡°What an ugly smile.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± There are still three days before the freshmen assessment begins. You have three days to familiarize yourself with the map. ¡± Rong MO said as he handed a document to Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli epted the letter without a word and continued to listen. She knew that Rong MO had more to say. As expected¡­


    ¡® The academy is divided into four sses, Heaven, Earth, ck, and Yellow, ¡®


    Rong Moyi said. ¡± The main purpose of the freshmen assessment is to divide


    the freshmen Inco mese four sses.


    ¡°How many tests will it be divided into?¡± Ye Qianli asked humbly.


    ¡°Then how do you test?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll put you in the assessment field. Whoever can get full marks the fastest will enter the heaven ss. Those who score 95 and above will enter the earth ss, those who score 90 and above will enter the mystic ss, and those who score below will enter the yellow ss. As for you, I hope you can take all the full marks.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli widened her eyes and asked after a while, ¡°¡±How many full marks do you usually get?¡±


    ¡°Ten.


    ¡°There are only ten people in the heaven ss?¡± Ye Qianli was a little shocked. She had a bad feeling. After all, the fewer the number of people, the harder it would be to get a perfect score. It also meant that it would be more difficult for her to ¡± snatch points from the tiger¡¯s mouth


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded. ¡± So, you¡¯d better do your homework. If you fail, you won¡¯t be able toplete the ss A mission.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ye Qianli retorted and opened the document, ready to burn the midnight oil to figure out the terrain.


    ¡°Go back to your room and take a look.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Qianli crossed her legs on the chair. If she didn¡¯t sleep, how could the perverted Crown Prince sleep soundly? If she couldn¡¯t sleep, he couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    However-


    This time, Rong MO replied to Ye Qianli in a soft and gentle voice, ¡± Good girl. ¡®


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli felt her hair stand on end, and she felt like she was about to break out in cold sweat.


    However, her hair stood on end and she quickly froze because the perverted crown prince had even reached out to pinch her face! Face pinching! Still gently pinching¡­


    ¡°Go back obediently.¡± Rong MO said gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli immediately stood up and disappeared.


    As a result, the magic box was sent out to her as soon as she entered the room.¡±Hahahahahahahahahahaha¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What could she do? She was just a coward in front of that guy! Damn it, don¡¯t let her catch him weak again. When that timees, she¡¯ll¡­Well, she was thinking about what to do with him.


    On the other side, after Ye Qianli disappeared, Rong Mo¡¯s hand slowlynded on the edge of the table. His slender fingers tapped on the edge of the table.


    Not long after, a red shadow shed andnded on the seat where Ye Qianli had sat before. Then, a red-robed man with red hair! The androgynous beauty had suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, the moment this beauty appeared, a cold light shed in her hand and shot towards Rong Mo¡¯s face. With a light ng, a cold and shiny star shaped hidden weapon was caught by Rong Mo¡¯s two fingers above the edge of the table.


    ¡°F * ck! I didn¡¯t even hurt a single strand of your hair. My summer vacation was wasted again.¡± This made the red-clothed beauty who had ambushed him curse on the spot.


    From his voice, it could be heard that this beauty dressed in red should be a pure man. After all, he had a duck-like voice of a teenager, and it was shockingly recognizable¡­


    ¡°This set of hidden weapons is good, forge one for me.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Yes, my ass! He couldn¡¯t even touch a single strand of your hair, and this was considered alright? Senior Brother Rong, you really know how to mock people.¡± The duck-voiced beauty was extremely dejected.


    ¡°If you really hurt a single strand of my hair, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow.¡± Rong MO put away the hidden weapon on his finger, his calm tone filled with unquestionable certainty.


    .¡±The duck-voiced beauty didn¡¯t speak immediately.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a legend in an academy. I heard! It was said that when Senior Brother Rong participated in the freshmen assessment, he killed his opponent in the friendlypetition after the venue assessment. He was a super talented person who was three years older than him.


    The reason was simple. That person had chopped off a strand of Senior Brother


    Rong¡¯s hair¡­


    That was fine. Normally, Senior Brother Rong, who killed people in the academy, could only end up with a life for a life. At the very least, he would be expelled from the academy! However, two years had passed. Senior Brother Rong was still fine, but that legend had almost been forgotten.


    ¡°Give me this set of hidden weapons in three days.¡± While the duck-voiced beauty was immersed in her memories, Rong MO had already given her a time limit.


    ¡°F * ck! I spent the entire summer vacation forging this set of hidden weapons. There are a total of 108 pieces in this set. Do you think I can finish it in three days? You can do it. ¡± The duck-voiced beauty almost jumped up when she heard ¡°three days¡±.


    However, he didn¡¯t jump now. He jumped next because Rong MO said, ¡°¡±Then give me this set first.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to soak it with poison.¡± Rong MO, however, added another task for him when the duck-voiced beauty jumped up.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­

 Chapter 60 - 60: I’ll Give You My First Time Again

    Chapter 60: I¡¯ll Give You My First Time Again


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The poison will be the toad poison of the Six Eyed Golden Toad.¡± Rong MO even had a requirement for the poison. Hearing this, the beautiful woman with the duck voice, who was already jumping on the chair, turned pale.


    After a long while, he suppressed his shock and heartache and regained his ability to speak. ¡°Senior Brother Rong, can you be any more shameless? What you want is the best thing I have. Does your father know that you¡¯re so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Do you agree?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s usual style was not to waste words and was very direct! He was no exception to anyone, but he was very patient with Ye Qianli and had exined a lot to her.


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel it at all and Rong MO himself didn¡¯t notice it..


    ¡°Agreed.¡± Facing such a direct demand, the beautiful woman with the croaky voice, whose heart was in pain, was even more cowardly than Ye Qianli when she was being oppressed.


    ¡°However¡­¡± The duck-voiced beauty sat down again. Although she epted her fate, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡± What do you want these for?


    Hidden weapons and poison are not your style.¡±


    Your style has always been brutal and direct destruction.


    The duck-voiced beauty didn¡¯t say this out loud, but everyone in Genius Academy knew that this fellow surnamed Rong and given name MO was definitely one of the freaks in the academy that couldn¡¯t be provoked! This person looked like a beautiful young master who was aloof from the mortal world, but in reality¡­


    He was a ruthless character who would kill people the moment he made a move! The key was that his strength was outstanding. Whoever he wanted to kill could only admit that they were unlucky and had no chance to take revenge.


    If such a person was an enemy, he would definitely make people unable to sleep or eat in peace! The duck-voiced beauty did not want to be Rong Mo¡¯s enemy, so she chose to be his friend.


    ¡°Say something. Since you want me to give you something, you should at least let me know its use, right? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re giving it to someone, right? But you¡¯ve never given anything to anyone, right?¡± The man with the croaky voice was really curious.


    Rong MO did not ask for much from him, and it was basically for his own use. However, every time he asked for something, he would dig out his heart¡­


    ¡°Yes, give it to someone.¡± Rong MO nodded in response, satisfying the curiosity of the man with the croaky voice.


    ¡°Wow! Who was he giving it to? I¡¯ve been with you for so long, but I haven¡¯t seen you give me anything. Tell me, which lover did you give it to?¡± The voice of a duck showed surprise, and then it became more and more intive.


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he was kicked out of the door by Rong Mo. Themotion was so loud that the waiter and the owner of the inn came over to look at him. Some of the guests could not help but poke their heads out of curiosity, such as Ye Qianli.


    Originally, she was not a gossipy person, but when she heard themotion, it seemed to havee from the door of the Crown Prince¡¯s room next door. This made her unable to not gossip.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see a beauty in red lying on the ground when he opened the door! Forget it..


    ¡°Senior Brother, you ¡­ You¡¯re really too hurtful. You kicked me away after using me. Do you still have a conscience? I can¡¯t ept it. I ¡­¡± The red-clothed beauty even revealed shocking ¡°secret information¡±?


    However, before Ye Qianli could continue, the red-robed beauty changed the topic and shouted, ¡®¡±What are you looking at? What are you all looking at! I didn¡¯t break anything. Get lost.¡¯


    Unfortunately, this red-clothed beauty was too delicate and did not have much of an aura to begin with. In addition to that duck-like voice of his, it made him seem even more like a tender little bird. Therefore, after he finished shouting, no one left at all. Everyone even pointed at him.


    ¡°Ugh, this child looks to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is actually already having an ambiguous rtionship with senior brother. Indeed, all the beautiful boys nowadays have gone astray¡­¡±


    ¡°identally entered your head! ¡°Get lost!¡± The man with the croaky voice stood up and cursed angrily after being ignored. Ayer of terrifying sharpness suddenly surged out.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The formless pressure of a powerhouse instantly suppressed the pointing and gossiping in the surroundings! A momentter, everyone in the corridor disappeared.


    What a joke, this was obviously not a ¡± little white rabbit ¡± that could be provoked, but a genius that could im lives! As expected, geniuses were everywhere in Genius City. Even a random farce was caused by geniuses¡­


    ¡°You! Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± In the deserted corridor, Ye Qianli, who was still staring at the duck-voiced beauty with the door open, was undoubtedly very eye-catching.


    Ye Qianli immediately nodded and said, ¡°¡±Yes, Sir. Please continue.¡± After saying that, she closed the door and went back to her room. After all, she was very busy.


    However, the reason why the beautiful prince was so disgusted with her just now was because he wanted to meet this young man with the croaky voice! Tsk tsk¡­Taste, huh? That¡¯s not right. Omnivorous? Men and women alike?


    That can¡¯t be¡­


    This duck-like voice looked like a little bear, but although the perverted crown prince had the ability to attack, his technique was not good. He did not look like an experienced yer. It seemed that this little bear could not get what he wanted? Tsk tsk¡­As expected of a beautiful prince, he was all-epassing!


    Ye Qianli thought for a while and then continued to look at the map. She knew that this exam might be a test of fate for others, but it was definitely a test of life for her.


    Others could make mistakes as long as they did not fail, but she could not! She had to get full marks, and in this assessment, she had to be the only one who got full marks.


    Perhaps this wasn¡¯t fair to the other geniuses who could have gotten full marks! However, how could the strong prey on the weak? When that old Daoist wanted to kill her, did he spare her because of her strength, cultivation, and age? No, he didn¡¯t.


    so ¡­


    Ye Qianli, you have to work hard. ¡± Ye Qianli quietly looked at the map and encouraged herself. Her eyes were focused on the document.


    On this document, not only was there a detailed geographical and location introduction, but there were also special descriptions of ¡°points¡± and ¡°dangerous points¡±.


    In modern times, this would definitely be a very valuable set! It was a true simtion information from a famous teacher. It must be memorized before the exam.


    Ye Qianli knew that Rong MO must have spent a lot of effort to give her such a ¡® secret ¡± document, so she couldn¡¯t let him down.


    However, Ye Qianli also knew that if Rong MO could get this thing, others might be able to get it too. Therefore, she had to look at it more carefully and remember it more thoroughly than others.


    After a night and a day, when night fell again, Ye Qianli closed the document and gradually recalled the topographic map in her mind. After about fifteen minutes, she found the notes in the room and started drawing.


    After an unknown period of time, a brand-new map that looked exactly the same was drawn by Ye Qianli! He drew it perfectly from memory, and what shocked the Magic Box even more was¡­

 Chapter 61 - 61: Affection?

    Chapter 61: Affection?


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the new map, Ye Qianli had clearly added a strategic note that was missing in the previous document.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± When Ye Qianli stopped writing, the magic box couldn¡¯t help but ce the new map next to the old one and make a detailedparison.


    Then, it realized that Ye Qianli had memorized everything that was marked on the scroll! Not only did she not miss out on anything, but she also analyzed the points and danger points on the map.


    Magic Box studied it and found that the first 50 points on the map had all been marked by her and set up a strategy to win points.


    However, this was only the first step. She also added thest hundred points to the list! It was obviously a backup score for the first 50 points, just in case they didn¡¯t get a grand m.


    However ¡­


    ¡® Why did you choose the Magical Beast in? ¡± the Demonic Box asked. ¡® Although this ce and the Fire Abyss both have the highest percentage points, it¡¯s much harder for you to get the Beast King¡¯s Beast Core and get 100 points than it is for you to get 100 points from the Fire Abyss. ¡± By the time you take the Beast King Pill, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to keep the Fire Essence Crystal. Instead, if you take the Fire Essence Crystal first, you will still have the chance to fight for the Beast King Pill, right?¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t exin but asked, ¡°¡±Do you think that if I can¡¯t catch up to the Fire Essence Crystal after snatching the Beast King Pill, I still have the chance to get at least a thousand points in one day and one night of the assessment period?¡±


    . ¡°The magic box stopped talking.


    ¡± Although the assessment time is 24 hours, I have to sweep through the first 10 points in the first six hours. Only then will I have a chance to dominate the entire arena. Otherwise, I¡¯d better go to bed early. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ording to the additional exnation on the paper, the two points, the Magical Beast in and the Fire Abyss, would take one day toplete based on the genius battle works of the previous freshmen of the Heaven ss.


    The remaining eight points, each with 50 points, would each take half a day toplete! This was also an urate measurement based on the abilities of the previous freshmen of the day ss.


    In other words, Ye Qianli was prepared toplete all the missions that would normally take six days for the previous freshmen of the heaven ss in six hours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see how difficult it is.¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t want to hurt Ye Qianli, but it knew that even though she had been trained by Rong MO for more than a month, judging from the ¡± danger ¡± index on the map, hmm¡­


    Truth be told, it was impossible for Ye Qianli to get the first ten points in twelve hours.


    However, Ye Qianli still nned to take it down in six hours. This ¡­ Mm, he was too ambitious! However, he had to admit that if he could get the magic box within six hours, everything would go smoothly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew that her n only had a 10% chance of sess, even if she had to sacrifice the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feather! There was only a 50% chance.


    However, she did not n to use the Vermillion Bird tail feather because she nned to keep it to save her life. Ever since she was almost killed by the old Taoist priestst time, she always felt that she had to keep a trump card to save her life.


    She would never use the Vermilion Bird tail feather unless it was absolutely necessary! She would never let anyone know that she had such a life-saving trump card.


    ¡® There¡¯s still time. What do you n to do? ¡± The magic box asked again.


    ¡± Let¡¯s discuss it with the Crown Prince first and let him see my n. This guy is so good at scheming, he should be able to help me perfect my n. ¡± Ye Qianli stretched her waist. She was actually a little tired, but she still decided to talk to Rong MO first. She felt that she would gain something.


    However, when she went to knock on the door, there was no sounding from Rong Mo¡¯s room. It was as if he was not there. She knocked on the door for a while more before the kind-hearted waiter came to tell her that Rong MO, who was traveling with her, had indeed gone out.


    ¡°Do you know where he¡¯s going?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect to get any useful information.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As expected, the waiter did not know Rong Mo¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡± Yes. ¡± Ye Qianli nodded. ¡± Tell me about the ces worth visiting in the city.


    ¡°This little one is good at it. If we are to talk about the most valuable ce in Genius City, it would definitely be¡­¡± The waiter who was asked about the profession immediately introduced Genius City from top to bottom.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t lose her patience and gave him a crystal coin as a tip. The waiter was so happy that he smiled and was about to introduce Genius City¡¯s snack street to Ye Qianli.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that the man who had been ¡± forced to tell stories ¡± to Rong MO had alsoe up to the second floor and knocked on Rong Mo¡¯s door as Ye Qianli had expected.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO wasn¡¯t around, so Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t find him. However, Ye Qianli stopped listening to the waiter¡¯s introduction and followed him.


    ¡± Uh, Little Brother Red at the door, wait for me. ¡± Ye Qianli ran to the entrance of the building in a few steps. Seeing that the man with the croaky voice was about to leave the inn, she was afraid that he would disappear once he left, so she shouted.


    Her voice attracted the attention of all the people eating on the first floor of the inn because she had a nice voice!


    After all, she had a favor to ask of someone. Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was sweet at this moment. To put it crudely, it was a little ttering¡­


    ¡°You called me?¡± The man with the croaky voice, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped and looked back at Ye Qianli. He recognized her as the ¡® busybody onlooker ¡± who lived next door to Rong Mo.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Ye Qianli quickly walked up to him and asked directly, ¡± Do you know where your senior brother is going? ¡®


    ¡°My senior brother?¡± The man with the croaky voice was obviously startled by Ye Qianli¡¯s question, and then his expression changed, especially when Ye


    Qianli said, ¡°¡±Yes, I was brought to Genius City by him. Now that I have something to look for him, I found that he isn¡¯t in the room. Do you know where he went?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong?¡± The man with the croaky voice asked again for confirmation. His long and narrow phoenix eyes were already showing interest. His intuition told him! This ¡± busybody ¡± beautiful girl in front of him was very likely the one Rong MO wanted to give him a gift. Tsk¡­


    Youngdy!


    Gifts!


    Tsk tsk¡­


    He really didn¡¯t expect Rong MO, who was cold and abstinent, to like such a delicate little noble girl. He thought that Rong MO would like Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s queen-like beauty.


    However, the feeling that this little girl gave him yesterday was different from the pure little noble girl today. In that case¡­


    After Ye Qianli nodded and confirmed that she was indeed looking for Rong MO, Duck Man said with a smile, ¡°¡±lf I¡¯m not wrong, he should have gone to look for Big Sister. After all, they are in love.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister? Are you in love?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed when she heard that! A small me of anger burned in his eyes.


    Not only that!

 Chapter 62 - 62: Caught in the Cheating Scene!

    Chapter 62: Caught in the Cheating Scene!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where is it? Take me to see it!¡± Ye Qianli asked directly, as if she was going to catch the adulterer! Duck Voice almostughed to himself.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli was really going to catch him in the act because she was engaged to Rong MO! The imperial edict had decreed a marriage. She had been worried about what to do if she could not break the contract.


    In the end¡­


    The man with the croaky voice had happily given her an excuse. How could she not use it? Ye Qianli wished she could catch him red-handed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there now.¡± The man with the croaky voice seemed to have not seen Ye Qianli¡¯s anger and walked in front of her. In fact, he wasughing so hard that he felt like flowers were blooming in his heart.


    Rong MO, oh Rong MO, you¡¯d better not be with Eldest Senior Sister. Otherwise, vour little lover will tear vou apart! I just don¡¯t know how vou¡¯re going to coax her.


    Hah! Hah! Hah! Hahaha ¡­


    Mr. Duck thought about the scene in his mind and felt that it was too beautiful. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter in front of Ye Qianli.


    However, when he saw Ye Qianli who was standing not far away from him, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    I can¡¯t hold it in! I can¡¯t hold it in!


    Rong Mo¡¯s little girlfriend was really innocent and cute! Did she really believe what others said? Hahahaha ¡­ Why was he so innocent?


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. She could tell that the man with the croaky voice was trying to frame Rong MO and get him involved in the ¡± love dispute ¡® .


    However, she did not mind being set up because she needed this design! That was why she was very cooperative and angry. Could it be that her acting was too bad and someone had seen through her?


    ¡°No, nothing. I just thought of a joke from yesterday. Do you want me to tell it to you?¡± Duck man voice exined with a smile, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    However, she still shook her head cooperatively and said,¡±No, I¡¯m not in the mood to listen to jokes now.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The man with the croaky voice thought about it and agreed. How could he be in the mood to listen to jokes when he heard that his sweetheart had another sweetheart? There was nothing wrong with it.


    Just like that, one of them thought that they had met a little pure, and the other immediately hit it off and pretended to be a little pure. The two of them arrived at the most iconic building in Genius City, the Treasure Pavilion.


    The Treasure House was not only a ce with a lot of treasures, but it also represented a famous ce! An organization that spanned across the Four Symbol Continents-the Divine Pattern Master Guild.


    What was a Divine Inscriptionist Guild? To put it simply, it was the home of an


    Armament Master and Alchemist! In other words, the Armament Masters and Alchemists in the Four Symbol Land were all nominal members of the Treasure House.


    From this, it could be seen that the Treasure House must be a very awesome ce! In fact, it was indeed very impressive because it still had an annual ie that could rival a country without opening a branch.


    ¡°The Big Sister you mentioned is from the Treasure House?¡± When she walked into the Treasure House, Ye Qianli realized that the Big Sister she was talking about must have an extraordinary identity.


    However, before the man with the croaky voice could answer her question, Ye Qianli was attracted by a huge painting of a blind master ying the zither in the middle of the hall.


    To put it more urately, he was attracted by the zither of the blind master in the painting! Ye Qianli noticed that the strings of the zither seemed to be moving.


    Oh no! It didn¡¯t seem to move, but it really moved. Moreover, it moved very rhythmically, making people feel as if they could hear the tune when they saw it.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes and used her magical right eye to look inside carefully. Then, she realized that the sound waves produced by the zither strings seemed to be slowly merging with theke in the painting.


    As the sound waves entered theke, the originally calmke slowly rippled, as if it had been wrinkled by the spring breeze. The sparkling waves were beautiful.


    However, when she looked at the wrinkles on theke, Ye Qianli realized that they were moving strangely, as if they were gradually gathering into some kind of symbol.


    Because the waves were so gentle, they gathered very slowly. Ye Qianli became more and more fascinated. She wanted to know what the sound waves of the zither would condense on the surface of theke.


    The man with the croaky voice, who had been walking forward, turned around and realized that the little noble girl he had brought with him was gone. He looked around! Only then did he see the girl standing at the entrance, looking foolishly at the center of the hall.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Are you still leaving?¡± Mr. Duck shouted, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She was still staring at the center of the hall.


    He couldn¡¯t help but follow her line of sight. Naturally, he saw the painting that never changed. He didn¡¯t know what was so good about it.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Duck man¡¯s voice suddenly saw that in the corridor on the right side of the hall, there was a young master in luxurious clothes with a cold temperament and a graceful figure! A woman in gorgeous clothes walked out one after another. And these two people were Senior Brother Rong and Senior Sister! This ¡­


    F * ck!


    It can¡¯t be such a coincidence! Actually, he was not sure that Senior Brother Rong was in the Treasure House. He did not expect that he would really bump into him. In this case ¡­


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The man with the croaky voice was certain that the little noble girl he brought with him was not looking at the painting, but at the man and woman who had walked out. They were both in a daze.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Mr. Duck coughed dryly and couldn¡¯t help but look like he was waiting to watch a good show. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t wrong! Big Sister had always admired Senior Brother Rong, but she couldn¡¯t pull down her woman¡¯s reservedness to chase after him.


    As for Senior Brother Rong, although it might be because of the Treasure


    House, Big Sister was definitely the woman who had interacted with Senior Brother Rong the most, so ¡­ There was nothing wrong with him saying that the two of them were in love.


    Junior Brother Hong, why are you here? ¡± At the same time, Big Senior Sister Ye Shang. who was sneaking in the voice of a duck. had also seen him. She could not help but walk over and ask curiously.


    ¡® Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll be in seclusion for the next three days? Why did youe out in less than a day? Did you encounter any problems? ¡± Ye Shang obviously knew that her junior brother had something on recently.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that so? I wanted to ask Senior Brother Rong about it, but he wasn¡¯t at


    Yui Inn. I came over to take a look at you, Senior Sister. I didn¡¯t expect Senior Brother Rong to be here too. ¡± The man with the croaky voice exined as he stared at Rong MO closely.


    At this moment, Rong MO naturally saw not only the croaky voice but also Ye Qianli who was standing not far away. He unconsciously frowned.


    This made the man with the croaky voice who was staring at him seriously feel as if he had discovered a new continent. His eyes shone brightly, and he was shouting in his heart: ¡°Wow! He frowned! Frowning!¡±


    That was not all.. The man with the croaky voice was still excited when he saw Rong MO walking towards the little noble girl¡­

 Chapter 63 - 63: How To Coax?

    Chapter 63: How To Coax?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Duke Duck¡¯s heart was in his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡®How is Senior Brother Rong going to coax his little noble daughter?¡¯


    A hug?


    Walk out the door holding hands?


    Carry it back and have a chat behind closed doors?


    Reprimanding others in cold air?


    However, reality told the man with the croaky voice that what he had thought was not the case! Because Rong MO didn¡¯t do or say anything after he approached Ye Qianli. Instead, he just stared at her?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man with the croaky voice felt that all the novels about love and romance that he had read were all lies. In reality, things did not develop ording to the novels at all!


    Didn¡¯t you say that when a girl is angry or sad, I will give her a hug? Or to exin it? Or bring him home and talk about it?


    The above is a situation where both parties are in love. If I don¡¯t like the girl, then let the girl be angry, sad, or directly scold her.


    However, Senior Brother Rong¡¯s actions did not fit any of the possibilities.


    What did that mean? Could it be that everything would be fine just by watching?


    ¡°Who is that little girl?¡± While Duck Man Voice was indulging in all sorts of wild thoughts, Eldest Senior Sister Ye Shang also saw Ye Qianli and the way Rong MO was looking at Ye Qianli.


    How should he put it? He looked very carefully. Although it was still impossible to guess what thoughts were hidden in his eyes that were as deep as the starry sky, it was certain that he had seen through her.


    Ye Shang believed that she understood Rong MO quite well. She also knew that very few people could catch his eye. Even she, Ye Shang, was not sure if she had caught his eye.


    However, this white-robed youngdy was definitely something that caught his eye¡­


    ¡® She seems to be Senior Brother Rong¡¯s little lover. ¡± Ye Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the hoarse reply.


    Lover?


    Was he tempted?


    Ye Shang turned to look at Rong MO carefully, but she could not see the word ¡® moved ¡± on his face. However, a person like him did not show any emotions, so who knew what he was thinking?


    But was he really tempted? To this little girl?


    ¡°..¡±Ye Shang turned to look at Ye Qianli, who was indeed beautiful in her eyes and had an unspeakable nobility in her bones. She was obviously not an ordinary woman. Her pupils could not help but shrink.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong with her? Did she misunderstand Junior Brother Rong and me? ¡± Ye Shang asked again.


    ¡°It seems so, but what¡¯s wrong with Senior Brother Rong? Can he solve the problem by just watching?¡± The man with the croaky voice, who had been oppressed and thought that there was a good show to watch, was a little depressed again.


    What happened to the supposed ¡°love dispute¡±? What happened to the big show? There was nothing¡­Wasn¡¯t he working for nothing? He might even be beaten upter because of this.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ No way! Junior Brother Rong and I didn¡¯t do anything. Should we leave now or go over to say hello and exin?¡± Ye Shang said again.


    However, before she could reply, she had already made up her mind and walked towards Rong MO and Ye Qianli. When she approached the two of them, she even reached out her hand to pat Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder as if to greet her and opened her mouth to say something¡­


    However, Ye Shang¡¯s outstretched hand did not manage to hit her at all. She did not even have the chance to say anything when she realized that her hand was blocked in mid-air by the document that Rong MO was holding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Shang¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and then he revealed a bright smile and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you, little girl? You look so lost.


    Don¡¯t tell me you misunderstood us¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong MO replied, but he had been looking at Ye Qianli the whole time. Even though he had stopped Ye Shang from disturbing Ye Qianli, he did not look up at her.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Shang¡¯s smile froze on her face again, and there was even a trace of paleness in it, for no other reason! It was because Rong MO did not refute her when she said ¡± your little girl ¡®


    Perhaps it was because of his personality that he did not bother to exin to others, but his non-denial and the fact that he still only had eyes for this little girl made Ye Shang feel very hurt.


    Yes, Ye Shang admitted that she had always admired Rong Mo. In her opinion, if she had to find someone to spend the rest of her life with, the person in her heart would be Rong Mo.


    But now¡­


    Ye Shang took a deep breath in her heart. Just as she was about to suppress the deep disappointment in her heart and speak again, she saw Rong MO suddenly frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shang asked subconsciously.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t answer her at all. He didn¡¯t even hear what Ye Shang said because he saw Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye turning slightly red.


    Her body was still trembling slightly, and her breathing was a little chaotic. Her condition was obviously not good! She¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s frown deepened. He knew that Ye Qianli was looking at the paintings in the hall, and he knew that she must have seen something. He also knew that the more she saw, the better it would be for her.


    However, there was a limit to how much one couldprehend. Ye Qianli¡¯s current state showed that she had reached her limit, but she was still holding on. She was unwilling to give up.


    Rong MO knew that he should have woken Ye Qianli up by now. However, when he thought of her stubborn and straight back when she left her parents ¡®ce, and how she still managed to hold on until everything was over after being severely injured by the ck Tortoise Taoist priest¡­


    He felt that she hadn¡¯t reached her limit yet. She could still continue watching. He shouldn¡¯t interrupt her now. She was far more tenacious and stubborn than she looked.


    Senior Brother Rong, what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± However, he could sense that something was wrong with Ye Qianli¡¯s voice, so he couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch.


    When he got closer, he found that Ye Qianli¡¯s body was trembling! This .


    ¡°Don¡¯t block her.¡± Rong MO, however, kicked Ye Qianli aside when he approached with his croaky voice and tried to block her view.


    ¡® Hiss! ¡± The force of the kick was so strong that the man with the croaky voice gasped in pain. Only then did he realize that Ye Qianli was really looking at the painting in the middle of the hall!


    She had been staring at that painting that didn¡¯t seem to be anything special since she entered the house? Wasn¡¯t it because he had seen Senior Brother Rong and Senior Sister?


    ¡°She¡¯s looking at a painting?¡± Ye Shang also realized that Ye Qianli was looking at the painting and not arguing with Rong Mo.


    Rong MO still didn¡¯t answer. He stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye and found that her pupil was getting redder and redder¡­Her breathing became more and more rapid.


    Finally!


    ¡°Enough.¡± Rong MO suddenly raised his hand and covered Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye with his palm, blocking the red light that was about to burst out.


    However, Ye Qianli, whose right eye was suddenly covered, instinctively pushed Rong Mo¡¯s hand away! And the moment she raised her hand to push, Ye Shang and the man with the croaky voice felt a strange rhythm!


    However, before they could sense it, they saw Rong Mo¡¯s other hand grab Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. He also .


    He even pulled her into his arms! He pulled her into his arms¡­He actually pulled her into his arms! This .

 Chapter 64 - 64: It’s Your Crown Prince

    Chapter 64: It¡¯s Your Crown Prince


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh! Oh my god¡­¡± After the man with the duck voice who seemed to have been struck by lightning reacted, he immediately began to scream in a strange tone. Coupled with his originally hoarse voice, the effect was naturally shocking.


    Therefore, all the people who were rushing to and fro in the hall of the Treasure House quieted down and looked over at them. Therefore, they all witnessed this scene.


    ¡°Aiyo, f * ck! You finally hugged me. ¡± Not only did Duck Voice continue to dub, but he also stared at the two people who were ¡°hugging¡± in an exaggerated manner, giving people the feeling that these two people had experienced twists and turns and had a very good story.


    And then..


    ¡°Pa Pa Pa!¡± It was unknown who pped first, but many people in the hall followed suit. Some even nodded with a smile and said, ¡± Such a handsome man and a beautiful woman are pleasing to the eyes. I¡¯m very happy to eat this dog food.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. A handsome man and a beautiful woman hugging in public feels like a scene. It¡¯s not like the pig man and dog woman I saw a while ago. That was really eye-catching.¡±


    The vast number of people who came and went to the Treasure Pavilion apuded and cheered enthusiastically for the matchless couple who seemed to have ¡°parted the clouds and seen the moon¡± and finally got together!


    However, they did not know that they were all thinking too much. It was mainly because of the duck voice that they were thinking too much. However, no matter how much they pped and cheered, Rong MO, who was absolutely sober, did not care at all. He did not let go of the person in his arms just because everyone had ¡± misunderstood ¡®


    After all, whatever he wanted to do, he would never care about what others thought or said. What he needed to do now was to wake Ye Qianli up. He knew that she was bewitched.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Rong MO, who had pulled Ye Qianli into his arms, immediately whispered into her ear. His voice carried a special sound wave that entered Ye Qianli¡¯s ears.


    However¡­


    ¡°Oh!¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who only wanted to finish reading the second symbol, shook her head, trying to shake off the darkness that had suddenly enveloped her. It was as if she wanted to push away the unknown ghost that was blocking her way. She wanted to see! She wanted to see! She wanted to¡­


    Rong MO frowned even more when he saw her like this. He called out to her in a louder voice, and the sound waves he released were much stronger. ¡± Ye Qianli, wake up! ¡± I am Rong MO, your Crown Prince.¡±


    The reason why he said ¡± Your Crown Prince ¡± was not without reason. He had not forgotten that Ye Qianli would often shout ¡± Beautiful Crown Prince ¡® Perverted Crown Prince ¡°, ¡± Crown Prince ¡°, ¡± Rong MO ¡± through gritted teeth when she had nightmares.


    Other than that time in the side hall, she had shouted in panic. After that, she had practically shouted through gritted teeth. She was probably hitting him in her dreams. Sometimes, she wouldugh like a retard when she was happy.


    What happened next proved that Rong MO was right! Especially when he was struggling after saying ¡± Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡°! However, Ye Qianli, who had been unable to struggle because of his embrace, had stopped all her little movements. She was as obedient as a kitten.


    ¡°Wake up, stop looking.¡± Rong MO continued.


    At the same time, the magic box that was also calling Ye Qianli shed her screen quickly. ¡°¡±l¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake! Wake up, you idiot, your spring is here! Your crown prince is hugging you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli finally realized that something was wrong and gradually regained her senses. However, she also saw the shing scene of the Magic Box being unextinguished.


    Then, her mind was a little dazed, but her eyes clearly saw a piece of jade-like skin right in front of her¡­Hmm, it seemed to be the part above the beautiful prince¡¯s corbone.


    Of course! This wasn¡¯t the most exciting part. The most exciting part was that the breath she breathed in was the cold and snowy aura unique to the beautiful prince! In addition, she could clearly feel the warmth from his chest and his steady heartbeat.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This threefold attack on her senses, which was eye, smell, and touch, was still quite a big impact on her. She would not be able to recover for a while.


    However, Rong MO could clearly feel that she was waking up, so he rxed his grip on her, but he did not let gopletely. Instead, he stared at her other eye that was not covered and asked, ¡± Are you awake? ¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if Ye Qianli waspletely awake.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Ye Qianli replied foolishly.


    Rong MO let go of her without any hesitation. However, he did not immediately remove his hand from her right eye. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±How are your eyes?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked to realize that he was still covering her right eye. It was still a little painful and swollen. It must be the aftereffect of looking at the symbol just now.


    With this thought, she waspletely awake. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to cover her right eye, very naturally ovepping with the hand that was already covering it.


    However, just as she touched the back of his hand, the handsome prince pulled his hand away and even covered her own hand. ¡± If you¡¯re not feeling well, then cover it yourself.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her eyes. She felt that it wasn¡¯t good yet, but she wanted to let go of her hand to see if her vision was affected.


    However, just as her hand showed signs of letting go, it was pressed back!


    ¡°Cover it.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t let go. She wanted to see if she could still see. Although she felt that it was fine, she felt like she had used her eyes too much and was a little tired and sore.


    ¡°Cover it.¡± Rong MO emphasized.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Alright, let¡¯s cover it up.


    ¡°Wow! Senior Brother Rong, please introduce us. What¡¯s the name of this little beauty? Who are you?!¡± At this moment, the curious Duck Voice couldn¡¯t help but interrupt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Brother Rong. This little beauty¡¯s Mental Energy seems to be extraordinary. Is she an alchemist?¡± Ye Shang also asked with a smile.


    However, if one looked carefully, one could see a trace of paleness in her smile.


    No matter what, it would be weird if he was really happy to see his ¡®crush¡¯ hugging another girl in front of him.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qianli had to cover one of her eyes. When she saw Ye Shang, her remaining eye lit up. ¡± You must be the Crown Prince¡¯s eldest senior sister.


    You¡¯re really beautiful! ¡®


    Ye Qianli was not lying. Ye Shang was indeed beautiful, very mboyant! Her facial features were deep, and she had a very sexy beauty. Especially her figure! If she was in the world before her rebirth, she would definitely be an international model.


    Inparison, Ye Qianli felt that she was a little short. Her height only


    reached the chin of her senior sister. But it was okay. She was still young, so she could grow taller.


    He was only sixteen years old, so he could definitely grow!


    ¡± Yes, I am Junior Brother Rong and Junior Brother Hong¡¯s Senior Sister. My name is Ye Shang. What about you? ¡± Ye Shang, who was praised, could tell that Ye Qianli was sincerely praising her, so she finally revealed a sincere smile and introduced herself generously.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Ye Qianli smiled, but she was thinking, ¡°She seemed to have missed something. What happened to catching her in the act? The situation was so normal now.. How could they catch him?

 Chapter 65 - 65: Ye Qjanli, Fiancée!

    Chapter 65: Ye Qjanli, Fianc¨¦e!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The man with the croaky voice, who was supposed to bring Ye Qianli here to catch her cheating, said enthusiastically, ¡°¡±Hello, Ye Qianli. You can call me Little Brother Hong. You call Senior Brother Rong Crown Prince, so you¡¯re also from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, right? Senior Brother Rong, you didn¡¯t even reveal any information. When can you hold your wedding banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qianli revealed a mysterious smile. She felt that this little brother had changed so quickly! Didn¡¯t he instigate her to cause trouble just now? Why did she feel like a matchmaker now? Moreover, his surname was really Hong¡­


    However, before Ye Qianli¡¯s mysterious smile faded away, she had to reveal a new mysterious smile because Rong MO had already spoken briefly.


    ¡® He is called Red Knife, a second rank Armament Master.


    ¡°Her name is Ye Shang, the daughter of the pavilion master of the Treasure Pavilion.¡±


    Ye Qianli, fianc¨¦e.


    When Rong MO introduced them, the atmosphere between the four of them was obviously¡­Rong MO was as cold as usual, and Ye Qianli was shocked by the word ¡°fianc¨¦e¡±.


    Of course, the ones who were even more shocked than her were Duck Voice and Ye Shang! However, their shock was different. The one with the croaky voice was purely shocked because this news was too sudden.


    Ye Shang, on the other hand, was shocked with mixed feelings and disbelief. She had never expected that the best candidate for a husband in her heart would bring a fianc¨¦e to Genius City in just one summer vacation.


    ¡°Oh my god, oh my god ¡­ Oh my god! Senior Brother Rong, you¡¯re engaged just like that? Oh my god ¡­ Oh my god .. Let me wait for this news.


    Duck man voice originally thought that these two people were at most in the discussion stage. He did not expect that they were already engaged fianc¨¦es!


    ¡°Actually, not yet. I have to wait for my grandfather toe back.¡± Ye Qianli exined, but after she finished, she added, ¡± But the marriage has already been bestowed.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a done deal! Senior Brother Rong, please drink. If you don¡¯t drink on such a joyous asion, be careful that you won¡¯t be able to get up in the bridal chamber!¡± The male duck said flirtatiously.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Qianli almost choked to death, but she subconsciously added in her heart, ¡± He didn¡¯t have immobility even when he was so crippled. I guess this curse is a little difficult to seed.


    ¡± Cough cough, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot that there¡¯s a pure little girl here. I can¡¯t say this, I can¡¯t say it. ¡± Duck Man Man saw Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction and thought that she was embarrassed. He scratched his head and exined awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not treating you, I¡¯m not drinking.¡± Rong MO, who had been cursed, obviously knew that he had no worries about this, so he rejected it directly. This made the face of the man with the croaky voice turn gloomy.


    ¡°Is the poison ready?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Of course not. The poison of the Six-Eyed Golden Toad is too strong. My new hidden weapons can¡¯t withstand it enough. Eight of them have already been corroded. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a way to dip it in the toad poison. I want to tell you to change to another poison.¡± The man with the croaky voice exined.


    However, Rong MO raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction when he heard that. However, his duck-like voice indicated that he was facing a technical difficulty. He shook his head and said,¡±There¡¯s really no other way. Moreover, you want it so urgently.¡±


    ¡°The Six Eyed Golden Toad is a ss 3 Magical Beast. Junior Brother Hong, you¡¯re only a ss 2 Armament Master, so of course you can¡¯t be poisoned by a ss 3 Magical Beast. There¡¯s no need to try.¡± Ye Shang said from the side as soon as he heard it.


    ¡® Isn¡¯t that so? But I originally wanted to give it a try as well. After all, the Six Eyed Golden Toad is the lowest grade third ranked Magical Beast and I¡¯m already a peak second ranked Armament Master so I wanted to give it a try but it really didn¡¯t work. ¡± The man with the croaky voice said dejectedly.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Your hidden weapon has Silver Spirit Iron, so it can withstand the poison of the Six-eyed Golden Toad.¡± Rong MO said, but as soon as he said that, his croaky voice rang out, ¡± How did you know that I added Silver Spirit Iron?! ¡±


    Rong MO gave him a look that said, ¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense. ¡± Ye Qianli suddenly said, ¡°¡±Can you show me the hidden weapon you mentioned?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the three of them looked at her, but Rong MO nodded and said, ¡°¡±Show her.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mr. Duck nodded and handed a hidden weapon to Ye Qianli.¡±When did Senior Brother Rong be so obedient?¡±


    When Ye Qianli received the hidden weapon, theplete symbol that had been jumping in her mind became more and more intense. which made her feel a little lost.


    ¡°Idiot, try to burn this symbol into this hidden weapon.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen prompted that as long as it wanted to! It could see everything that Ye Qianli was thinking and seeing, but it was immoral to keep peeping at its master. The magic box showed that it was a good box.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he sensed something wrong with Ye Qianli, the magic box wouldn¡¯t have entered her brain. However, he was still surprised by the symbol that appeared in her mind.


    Because that was the symbol of a god! It was a symbol that carried divinity once it was formed. This symbol itself had extraordinary power and had the effect of turning decay into magic.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli pondered for a moment after being reminded by the magic box. She then released a wisp of me from her hand. However, Rong MO grabbed her wrist as soon as the me was released.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, I need to borrow a tool refining room.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°She¡¯s an Armament Master?¡± Ye Shang was shocked. She had asked Ye Qianli if she was an alchemist, but she had asked casually because Ye Qianli hade to the Treasure House.


    But now¡­


    ¡± What refining room? Come to my refining room. I¡¯m not fully equipped! ¡± The voice of a male duck said, not to mention anything else! As a cksmith, he could tell that the fire seed that Ye Qianli had released was extraordinary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t refuse, so the group of them walked towards the refining room with the croaky voice.


    As a second rank Armament Master, Duck Man Voice was the nominal Armament Master of the Treasure House. Having his own Armament Room in the Treasure House was a benefit that he ought to enjoy.


    However, just as he walked into the refining room, Rong MO looked at the duck-croaked man and Ye Shang and said, ¡± You two go out first.


    ¡°What?¡± The man with the croaky voice was displeased when he heard that. After all, this was his territory.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Rong MO, however, did not stand on ceremony as he shouted, as if he was the owner of this ce. He was so angry that his croaky voice wanted to punch him! However, he didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Junior Brother Hong, Armament Masters usually don¡¯t show their weapons to others. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Ye Shang said, reminding the duck man, but¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± After the two of them were ¡± sted ¡± out, Rong MO suddenly lifted Ye Qianli¡¯s chin. Before she could protest, he had already reached out and removed Ye Qianli¡¯s hand that was covering her right eye.


    His eyes were fixed on Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye.. Thetter couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°¡±What are you doing? I¡­Mmmm-¡°

 Chapter 66 - 66: Other Than Me, No One Is To See It (1)

    Chapter 66: Other Than Me, No One Is To See It (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s mouth was covered by Rong Mo¡¯s palm. His action was obvious, he wanted her to shut up. His hand that was holding her chin turned into a pinch, and he hooked it upwards. Ye Qianli had no choice but to stand on her tiptoes and look up.


    Rong MO also moved closer and stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye. Then, he saw a tiny rune jumping in her right eye.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qianli herself did not know that the symbols that were jumping in her head were also floating in her right eye. Therefore, she did not know what Rong MO was looking at, but she wanted to ask!


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask, but she couldn¡¯t. She patted Rong Mo¡¯s hand that was covering her mouth in annoyance. Thetter ignored her because he was so focused that he didn¡¯t even feel the p.


    Ye Qianli tried a few times and red at him many times, but it didn¡¯t work, so she closed her eyes! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to look!


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Rong MO was indeed defeated by her ¡°unique skill¡±.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qianli patted Rong Mo¡¯s hand that was still covering her mouth, saying, ¡± I can open my eyes, but you have to move your hand away. Otherwise, I won¡¯t open my eyes.


    Rong MO looked at his hand that was pped and loosened his grip. Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡°¡±What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Rong MO frowned when he saw that Ye Qianli still had not opened her eyes.


    ¡°What are you looking at? No, I¡¯m stupid. I can look at it myself.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she took out a mirror and opened her eyes to take a look.


    Unfortunately, the mirror was swept away. Rong MO said impatiently, ¡°¡±Shut up and wait for me to finish reading.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. These were her eyes! Her eyes.


    However ¡­


    This guy¡¯s lips were so close to hers. As he spoke, his breath was so thick! It was so strong that it lingered in her breath.


    His lips looked especially sexy and alluring, as if they were peach petals that had bloomed in spring and were moistened by rain and dew. There was a soft and sweet feeling that assaulted her senses.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously swallowed her saliva. She knew what it tasted like. It was indeed very sweet! At the thought of this, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    However, because she felt a little guilty, her eyes flickered unconsciously. In the end¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli red at him in displeasure, but Rong MO said with satisfaction,


    ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Are you done?!¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but let go.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Rong MO let go of her jaw and moved away. The clean and cool air also disappeared from Ye Qianli¡¯s breath.


    ¡°Refine it.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to forge? Try to refine the seal scripts you see for me to see.¡± Rong MO pointed at the tool beside him.


    It was only then that Ye Qianli saw a ¡± stove ¡± in the room. There were bits and pieces of stones, iron blocks, and so on. There were also rows of tweezers, hammers, knives, sharp weapons, and so on. It was like a cksmith¡¯s shop in the cold weapon era!


    However¡­


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not going to forge a weapon.¡± Ye Qianli said again. She even touched the star shaped hidden weapon in her hand, ¡°¡±1 just want to put the symbol I saw on this thing.¡±


    ¡°Then you do it.¡± Rong MO said.


    However, as soon as Rong MO finished his sentence, he saw Ye Qianli making her move. Her hands were once again lit up with the me of her talent. Then, something that shocked him happened!


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡±


    The surface of the small hidden weapon was soon carved with patterns by Ye Qianli¡¯s fire. She burned and forged the patterns orderly, and the outline of the rune in her right eye was slowly carved.


    However, just as the rune prototype was formed, she paused, and the star-shaped hidden weapon that she had burned immediately emitted a gentle light.


    For a moment¡­


    .¡±This star shaped hidden weapon seemed to have been ¡± beautified ¡°. It was countless times more shiny than before. If one looked carefully, one could even see a star-like light shining from the surface of the hidden weapon! However, the lines carved by Ye Qianli had disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli touched the hidden weapon and looked at Rong MO in confusion. She was actually confused and did not know what her actions meant. What kind of future would she have?


    However, although she didn¡¯t know anything, she also knew that this hidden weapon was very different from before after she burned the embryonic form of the symbol. She seemed to have sublimated the quality of this weapon?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get the rest. Did you forget it or didn¡¯t get it?¡± Rong MO asked. His voice sounded calm, but his heart was no longer calm.


    He knew that there were people who gave birth to geniuses because he himself was one. However, other than himself, this was the first time he had met a true genius who gave birth to children.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s talent had been refreshed again and again.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t carve it, it means that if I really want to, I won¡¯t be able to carve the next line clearly. But what did this symbol mean? Can it upgrade the quality of weapons?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong MO nodded and said affirmatively, ¡± Yes, what you haveprehended from that picture is obviously a Divine Pattern for Artifact Refining. It is only in its embryonic form, but it can already fully stimte the Silver Spirit Iron property of this hidden weapon, making this hidden weapon truly reach the level of a Quasi-third Tier Spirit Tool. ¡®


    Even though it¡¯s still not a perfect third tier spirit tool, but this is the hidden weapon¡¯s ownposition material that limits it. Its hardness has alreadypletely reached the third tier low grade standard.¡±


    ¡°So magical? I just casually drew a few strokes and it leveled up?¡± Ye Qianli found it unbelievable. Although she didn¡¯t understand many things, she knew the difference between a Grade Two and Grade Three Spiritual Tool.


    In terms of strength, a second-tier spirit weapon was equivalent to a great mystic cultivator, while a third-tier spirit weapon was equivalent to a mystic king or a first-tier talent! Inyman¡¯s terms, this was equivalent to the difference between a stronger ordinary person and a talented person.


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that the two strokes she mentioned weren¡¯t just random strokes. Rong MO obviously didn¡¯t want to be thementator of a hundred thousand whys, so he only said, ¡°¡±Because the two strokes you drew are Divine Inscriptions. As for what a Divine Inscription is, I¡¯ll get Red Dagger to give you a ¡®Divine Inscription Encyclopedia¡¯ter. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ye Qianli was full of questions, so she was suppressed into an ¡± oh


    ¡°But remember, other than me, you are not allowed to show this pattern to anyone else. You are also not allowed to show anyone else the process of engraving. Also ¡­¡± Rong MO paused for a moment, then suddenly reached out to hold Ye Qianli¡¯s hand.


    Ye Qianli was used to being ambushed, so she didn¡¯t feel anything when she was suddenly ¡± held ¡± by Rong Mo. However, when Rong Mo¡¯s cold index finger touched her palm, she couldn¡¯t help but flinch.


    Rong MO held her hand tightly and did not let her shrink away. He wrote on her palm, ¡± If anyone asks you what you saw in that picture, you are not allowed to tell them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it either?¡± Ye Qianli blurted out, not realizing that her words had clearly distinguished the person in front of her from the others.


    Therefore, she asked!

 Chapter 67 - 67: Minor Divine Inscriptionist, Hide!

    Chapter 67: Minor Divine Inscriptionist, Hide!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO looked up at her and replied, know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Then tell me, what did I see?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe him. At most, he knew that she saw a symbol. He definitely didn¡¯t know that she saw the other half of the symbol. To be precise, it was the prototype of another symbol.


    ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t answer, but his eyes were filled with the meaning of ¡± I know, I just know ¡°. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he really knew!


    However,pared to this, Ye Qianli felt that another question was more important. ¡± You kept looking at my right eye because you saw my talisman appear in it, right? Can others see it too? ¡± Then even if I don¡¯t say it, won¡¯t others see it?¡±


    ¡°It scattered.¡± Rong MO exined, ¡± The divine pattern has divinity. When youprehend it, its divinity is also stimted. Therefore, it will float in your mind and not dissipate, giving you the urge to carve it. At this time, you need to conform to it and calm down the divinity that has been stimted. Only then will it be quiet. ¡®


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qianli suddenly understood why the symbol disappeared from her mind after she finished burning it.


    ¡°The next time you inscribe a shen glyph, you must use your spiritual energy to stimte the divinity of the shen glyph. As for how to stimte it, you can read it yourselfter.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli understood what was going on, but she still had a question,


    ¡± Am I a refiner now? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Then didn¡¯t she upgrade a second tier spirit weapon to third tier? Why wasn¡¯t she an Armament Master? Then what was she doing?


    ¡°You are a Divine Inscriptionist.¡± Rong MO continued, emphasizing, ¡± As for what a Divine Inscriptionist is, you can read it yourself.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli pouted and nodded. She knew that she had asked too many questions. The beautiful prince was not a magic box. Even if he didn¡¯t have the patience to exin to her, he had to.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Rong MO asked when he saw that she had finally be obedient and stopped asking him questions.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was confused by his sudden question. However, after a while, she quickly nodded and said, ¡± Yes, yes. I need you to help me take a look. ¡®


    As she spoke, Ye Qianli took out her hand-drawn topographic map from her sleeve pocket and handed it to Rong Mo. Rong MO opened it and looked at it, his clear eyes narrowing slightly.¡±You remember everything?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just wanted to ask for your opinion.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Rong MO said as he kept the map.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli nodded again. She also felt that it was better to go back and sit down. After all, there was not a single chair in the room. It was not a good ce to talk.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± Rong MO asked again.


    ¡°No more.¡± Ye Qianli lowered her head and replied. She remembered that she was here to catch him in the act! It was a pity that she didn¡¯t catch anything. She saw that Rong Mo and that senior sister were just ordinary senior sister and junior brother. There wasn¡¯t any feeling of adultery.


    Red Knife¡¯s croaky voice was really too good at lying about military intelligence! Her perfect cooperation was really wasted. Fortunately, she did note in vain. At least she picked up a divine talisman that felt very awesome.


    ¡± Oh? ¡± Ye Qianli asked, ¡± But can I see that picture again? ¡®


    ¡°Wait until you can draw that divine talismanpletely.¡± Rong MO opened the door and was about to leave when he saw the red knife almost lunging at him. He instinctively kicked it.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Red Knife gasped in pain again, but he did not forget to ask, ¡°¡±How is it? How is it? What was going on? What grade Armament Master is Miss Ye? She managed to produce a finished product in such a short time, let me take a look! ¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s reply was only three words.


    Red Knife was speechless.


    Seeing that he had shut up, Rong MO added, ¡°¡±Bring your ¡®Encyclopedia of Divine Inscription¡¯.¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡± When Red Knife heard this, he was shocked and blurted out,¡±Could it be that she saw the shen glyph in that picture? I¡¯ve watched it hundreds of times, but I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid.¡± Rong MO could only say.


    Red Knife was speechless.


    ¡°You really saw through the Divine Inscription? Does this mean that Miss Ye is a Divine Inscriptionist?¡± When Ye Shang heard this, she could not help but ask in surprise.


    ¡°Not really.¡± After Rong MO replied, he said directly, ¡®¡±¡®Senior Sister Ye, you don¡¯t have to send me off.¡± In other words, you can leave now. I don¡¯t want to bring you along.


    Ye Shang was speechless. She had thought that she would receive a positive answer, and had even thought of lending the Myriad Treasures Pavilion¡¯s < < Basics of Divine Inscription Cultivation > >, and using the excuse of exining to them as an excuse to hang out with them, but Rong MO had said that it didn¡¯t count! He even made it clear that he did not want her to follow him.


    As such, she could only reply, Alright, then I won¡¯t send you off. Next time youe to the Treasure House, you cane to me if you need anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded. When he turned around and saw that Ye Qianli had followed him out, he did not waste any more time and left first. Ye Qianli and Red Knife also followed Rong MO after bidding farewell to Ye Shang.


    However, what they did not know was that not long after the three of them walked out of the Treasure House, Ye Shang had instructed her subordinates to go to Yui Inn to keep an eye on them.


    But even if they didn¡¯t know that they were being ¡®stalked¡¯ by Rong MO, who would be able to get any valuable information when Rong MO was obviously on guard? Of course not.


    Hence, Ye Shang was naturally unable to find out anything at the Yui Inn. However, this made her even more curious. Was Ye Qianli a Divine Inscriptionist?


    If so, why did Rong MO say that it didn¡¯t count? If not, then what did Ye Qianli learn from the map? Even Rong MO, who had his eyes on the top of his head, thought so highly of him.


    However, no matter how curious she was, she was destined to not get an answer for the time being¡­


    However, Ye Shang quickly shifted her curiosity to Ye Qianli. She focused on investigating Ye Qianli, and then she found out that Ye Qianli was the only one from Genius Academy this time! He was a special enrollment student and had been personally epted by Feng Lihuan as his only student.


    The only ¡­


    This only made Ye Shang even more curious about Ye Qianli! Therefore, she spent nearly two days collecting information about Ye Qianli from various channels.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± When Ye Shang finished reading all the documents about Ye Qianli, she heard the bell outside the Treasure House ring.


    The Prodigy Academy¡¯s new student assessment had already begun with her investigation and research on Ye Qianli.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ng! ng!


    It was only early in the morning, but everyone in Genius City was already being informed! The heart-shaking and rhythmic sound of the bell woke him up, but he was already used to it.


    Everyone in the city knew that the once a year examination for the new students of Genius Academy was about to begin. However, who would be the most dazzling top ten geniuses of the heaven ss this year?


    ¡°Ye Qianli?¡± As Ye Shang murmured, she suddenly stood up and walked out of the room. She wanted to see how Ye Qianli would stand on the test tform..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Good Su, Good Su (1)

    Chapter 68: Good Su, Good Su (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, an hour before the bell for the new student assessment of Genius Academy rang, Ye Qianli, who waspletely unaware that she had been investigated by Ye Shang, was shocked by the words of the red-voiced duck.


    ¡°ording to what you said, with my talent, wouldn¡¯t I be directly teleported to the Fire Abyss when I get on the test tform?¡± Ye Qianli, who was originally full of confidence, felt that she was in a bad mood at this moment. One had to know that in the past two days, she had already added shen glyphs to her ¡°new hidden weapon set¡±! The red knife had even helped her apply the poison of the Six-Eyed Golden Toad. She had thought that she could go to the Magical Beast ins to show off her skills! The original n of getting the first ten points in three hours had increased from 10% to 30%!


    In the end..


    ording to Red Knife, before the freshmen of Genius Academy entered the assessment field, they had to go to the test tform first. Then, the test tform would send the freshmen to the most suitable points ording to their talents.


    ¡°Of course! With your talent me¡¯s level, you¡¯re definitely going to the Fire


    Abyss! ¡°I estimate that you will only need half a day at most to return from the Fire Abyss with aplete victory. Then, you will be my junior sister in the sky ss. Are you happy? Hahahaha¡­¡± Red Knife didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Ye Qianli and exined excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± Ye Qianli replied listlessly. How could she be happy? Although


    she could understand the original intention of the Genius Academy doing this, it was to give the geniuses a better tform to showcase their strengths.


    However!


    She remembered the map very clearly. The Magical Beast ins and the Fire Abyss were very far apart. It could be said that one was in the north and the other was in the south. With her speed, it would take at least two hours to get from this point to that point.


    In other words, if she was transported to the Fire Abyss, then she could only snatch the Fire Essence Crystals in the Fire Abyss first. Otherwise¡­


    If she spent two hours to go to the Magical Beast ins to deal with the Beast King, then settle the six top ten points in between the two ces and the east road, and then ran back to the Fire Abyss, perhaps the daylily would have already turned into ice shards, and there would be no fire essence crystals for her to snatch. Not to mentionpleting the n of sweeping the top ten points in the first six hours.


    However, if shepleted the mission to obtain points in the Fire Abyss first and then swept through the points in reverse ording to the original n, she would lose the initiative in the Magical Beast ins. For her, who did not have the talent to control beasts and did not have much experience in group battles, it would be very difficult for her topete with the geniuses who were already waiting here!


    If there was a super beast taming genius in the Magical Beast ins, then she would be even more of a melon ball. She could just wash up and sleep. Stop fighting¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli became even more depressed. However, Red Knife didn¡¯t understand. He asked curiously, ¡± Why? ¡°As long as you go to the Fire Abyss, you¡¯ll definitely be one of the top ten geniuses of the heaven ss. Moreover, you¡¯re very likely to be the number one freshman of this year! You¡¯re still not happy?


    If it was someone she didn¡¯t know, Red Knife would have pped Ye Qianli awake. After all, she had achieved so much! Was there anything that was not worthy of his satisfaction?


    However, just because Red Knife couldn¡¯t understand Ye Qianli, it didn¡¯t mean that Rong MO couldn¡¯t either.


    Rong MO and Ye Qianli had discussed and perfected Red Knife¡¯s n when she was going to be poisoned. Therefore, he knew why she was so listless. After all, if she was teleported to the Fire Abyss, her n would be ruined.


    so ..


    ¡°I¡¯m not denying your n. It¡¯s feasible.¡± Rong MO said slowly when Ye Qianli was about to die.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli immediately perked up and shouted angrily, ¡®¡±¡®Since it¡¯s possible, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± She was so disheartened that she thought she was done for! This bastard! Can¡¯t you speak more smoothly? She had to say it at the end. How annoying!


    ¡°Did you ask me?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. I am a goddess! He couldn¡¯t be angry, he couldn¡¯t be angry! Was there a need to ask such a thing? Of course, he would say it out loud!


    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how much she wanted to participate in the ss A mission and find out what was going on with her grandfather!


    Bullying her like this was too much!


    ¡°Alright, get up and follow me.¡± Rong MO could feel Ye Qianli¡¯s anger, so he stood up and spoke in a gentle tone.


    He didn¡¯t notice the change in his voice, and neither did the angry Ye Qianli. However, Red Knife felt it! It felt very good!


    The first time!


    Red Dagger expressed that this was the first time he had heard his abstinent Senior Brother Iceberg speak with a gentle voice. Aiyo¡­


    Good Su!


    Good Su, good Su!


    If Tian Er was here, he would probably hit it off with Red Knife and immediately go to the back to gossip! The two of them had a keen sense of smell for Rong Mo¡¯s unusual changes!


    If the Saint Emperor Rong Feng, who was also very concerned about Rong Mot s love life, was included, the three of them would probably be able to talk about Rong MO alone for three days and three nights¡­


    However, Red Dagger, who was waiting for Su to explode, finally recovered from his shock! When he came back to his senses in disbelief, he was the only one left in the small room of Yui Inn. Rong MO and Ye Qianli were long gone.


    ¡°F * ck! Wait for me, where are you going?¡± Red Dagger jumped up in shock and could not run out, but he did not detect anything. Where did the fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e go?


    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s a standard way of burning bridges after crossing the river.¡± Red Knife¡¯s heart ached. He heard the conversation between the two of them and there seemed to be some insider information. He wanted to know! In the end, she was gone. It was heartbreaking.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was brought out of the inn by Rong MO, was still showing her dissatisfaction with her head lowered. After all, she could not defeat Rong MO, and she needed to rely on him. Other than protesting, there was nothing else she could do.


    However, just as she lowered her head and followed Rong MO out of the inn, she suddenly felt a tight grip on her neck. She was lifted up, lifted up¡­


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli could no longer hold back her anger. Unfortunately, before she could vent her anger, she was dragged away!


    As for Rong MO himself, he naturally disappeared on the spot.


    By the time Ye Qianli felt that she was released, it was already ten minutester.


    Perhaps it was because she was being ¡± carried she had difficulty breathing, or perhaps it was because she was angry. When Rong MO let go of her, her face was as red as a delicate flower. It was gorgeous and beautiful.


    ¡°You, the best! Give me a reasonable one! Exin.¡± Ye Qianli gritted her teeth as she stared at Rong MO, who was still calm and collected. She wanted to p him with her ws, but even if she didn¡¯t do it immediately, she still couldn¡¯t.


    Rong MO, who was being stared at by her, also knew that if he did not give her a reason to extinguish her anger, she would probably hit him. Regardless of whether she could win or not, she would definitely hit him! Because she was really angry.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Rong MO did not exin himself and even looked back at her with an immortal¡¯s grace. Ye Qianli felt that she could no longer control the tiny person that had exploded inside her body. She wanted to¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: Your Highness, Why Are You So Handsome!

    Chapter 69: Your Highness, Why Are You So Handsome!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli felt like her anger had exploded like a volcano. She was about to beat him up, but she felt like she was being lifted up again! He was pulled into a strange circle of power.


    Then¡­


    Everything in front of her had changed. Although she was angry just now, she did not notice that she was surrounded by barren mountains. But now, she was standing in front of a huge ¡± stone mill ¡°?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at the building, which was at least one story tall from where she stood! Therge tform that was shaped like a stone mill couldn¡¯t help but have a guess in his heart.


    ¡® Testing tform. I¡¯ll send you to the Magical Beast ins first. ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s usual cold voice finally gave a ¡± reasonable ¡± exnation.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t angry anymore. She was shocked!


    Because she knew that it was still very early and the sky had just turned bright. There was still at least an hour before the start of the new student assessment!


    There was more!


    Wasn¡¯t the testing tform teleported based on talent?


    ¡± I originally had a 30% chance of sess. With the addition of an hour of opportunity, I should have at least a 50% chance of sess. ¡± However, Rong MO, who had shocked Ye Qianli, looked at her calmly.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Ye Qianli nodded, but she was still confused. She didn¡¯t understand why he could send her to the assessment ground in advance and even send her to the Magical Beast in that she wanted to go to! Instead of being assigned to the Fire Abyss?


    While Ye Qianli was still in a daze, Rong MO pointed at the test table and said, ¡® Go up.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t listen to him and went up to him. She looked at Rong MO and asked seriously, ¡°¡±Why? Why can you do this?¡±


    ¡°Because I am one of the examiners this time.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up, wondering if this was the so-called ¡± going easy ¡± That was too cool, but¡­Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°If you go easy like this, will my results be invalid?¡± Ye Qianli was still afraid that something might go wrong.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong MO replied firmly.


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath when she heard that. She was a little excited! But she still asked, ¡°Will you be okay?¡± Could he continue to be an examiner? The examiner will also enter the venue, right?¡±


    After she asked three questions, Rong MO was not annoyed by her questions. He even nced at her and exined,¡± I¡¯ll be fine, and no one can remove me from my position as an examiner. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll continue to go easy on those who can.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Ye Qianli was excited when she heard that. She felt that Rong MO was extremely handsome at this moment! As expected of her beautiful crown prince, oh, oh! He was too handsome.


    ¡°However, whether you seed or not depends on yourself.¡± Rong MO seemed to be affected by Ye Qianli¡¯s excitement, and his voice carried a hint of a smile.


    ¡°No problem! Watch me, I¡¯ll go up now!¡± After Ye Qianli said that, she dashed up to the so-called test table like a little female leopard that had its eyes on its prey.


    However, she didn¡¯t stand in the middle immediately. Instead, she turned around and looked at Rong MO, who was standing not far away. Even if she was dressed in a gorgeous brocade dress, she could not help it! She looked at him seriously and asked, ¡°¡±Why are you helping me like this?¡±


    Yes, ever since the chaos in the Vermillion Bird City, ever since the Ye Residence was in trouble, he had always been helping her. Even though his way of doing things had many ws, Ye Qianli knew that he was really helping her.


    But .


    Why?


    Even though he was the crown prince of the dynasty and had the responsibility and obligation to help her save her grandfather, he did not have to take extra care of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± However, Rong MO didn¡¯t answer this question. Ye Qianli understood what he meant, but she was also disappointed. She could only walk to the center of the test table.


    She knew that Rong MO had hidden himself too deeply. He was like his unfathomable and ever-changing eyes, as if he was a dark universe that could never be seen clearly. He was a person who would discover more secrets the more they interacted with him.


    Such a person would never tell others his intentions, especially when he had


    his own overall n. He would never say anything, not to anyone.


    ¡°If you can seed, I will tell you.¡± However, when Ye Qianli walked into the testing tform with disappointment, Rong MO gave her a promise.


    However, Ye Qianli did not feel anything. She acted as if she did not hear anything and stood in the corner of the big ¡± millstone ¡± without Rong Mo¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    For a moment, there was a sh of fire! From the bottom of her feet, it spread to her entire body! It shot up into the sky and exploded into a sea of fire! It was gorgeous and magnificent.


    This was Ye Qianli¡¯s talent. She had activated the power of the testing tform, which caused a fire phenomenon! With such a phenomenon appearing, the examiners of this year¡¯s freshmen assessment were naturally all rmed.


    But .


    Without waiting for the examiners to rush over, ¡± Swoosh! ¡± This strange phenomenon disappeared on the spot with lightning speed, as if it had never appeared.


    However, as the examiners of the Genius Academy, they were certain that even if this phenomenon was short-lived and disappeared like a shooting star, it was definitely real!


    Therefore, even though there was still an hour before the freshmen assessment began, they had already rushed over to the testing tform! However, by the time they arrived, they only saw a light shadow on the test tform that was gradually blurring. It was obvious that it was about to be teleported away.


    ¡°Nonsense! What nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Who did this?¡±


    When the three elderly examiners who had arrived first saw this, they exploded on the spot. They all knew that only they, as examiners, had the ability to open the test tform. Then, the person who had done this was definitely one of the eight examiners of this year¡¯s new student assessment. Who was that?


    Who dared to do such a thing?


    Who would dare to ignore the authority and power of the Genius Academy and actuallymit such an obvious vition of the rules and regtions? Was he courting death?


    Who was it?


    ¡°Rong MO? You¡­¡±


    However, when the three of them saw that the troublemaker was Rong MO, who had a ¡°history of causing trouble¡±, they felt that no words could describe their frenzied feelings at that moment.


    But no matter what!


    ¡°Quick, stop him first and kidnap him!¡± The three examiners, who were obviously very capable of dealing with emergencies, immediately thought of the most effective way to curb the sudden change. They attacked the test tform from three directions at the same time. wanting to st0D the transmission of the test tform.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    When Rong MO was doing things, how could he give others the chance to interfere?


    Thus, when the three of them attacked, his deep and boundless eyes that seemed to be evolving endlessly shed with a bright light!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was in the ancient teleportation array on the testing tform, could feel a powerful invisible force enveloping her! This change gave her a feeling that she was about to be teleported away.


    But was he really alright?


    From what she heard from the three old men, why did she feel that he was making a big mistake? However, before she could think of anything else, a cold and familiar voice rang in her ears. ¡± Come on, I need you..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Pretty Prince’s Skills Are Not Bad!

    Chapter 70: Pretty Prince¡¯s Skills Are Not Bad!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli felt dizzy, and then¡­


    The scene in front of her changed again. She saw a boundless in.


    Ye Qianli knew that this was the Magical Beast in. It looked peaceful and quiet, but in fact, there was a group of terrifying magical beasts living on this in filled with small flowers and green grass. They were chameleons.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t see any beasts here.¡± Ye Qianli gazed at the in before her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Chameleons were simr to the chameleons that Ye Qianli had seen before. They had the ability to change the color of their bodies to match the color of their surroundings, and their ability to change color was obviously more advanced.


    In addition, there was also a huge chameleon! They were usually the size of two or three people. This was only the lowest level of a Rank 1 chameleon. Rank 2 chameleons were usually the size of an adult Tyrannosaurus Rex! Not to mention their Beast King.


    What was even more torturous!


    Magical beasts were also the most uncontroble, brutal, and belligerent of all beasts! Not only were theirbat strength bursting, but they were also more vignt and murderous than spirit beasts of the same level.


    Therefore, magical beasts were usually not tamed. They would only die in battle! Or eat the opponent.


    However, no matter how difficult it was to deal with the demonic beasts, Ye Qianli knew that she had to deal with the Beast King in an hour! She had to make full use of the hour of opportunity that Rong MO had given her.


    Rong Mo¡­


    ¡°You need me¡­¡± Thinking of his voice before she was teleported, Ye Qianli knew that it was hisst exnation to her. Why did he help her? Because he needed her.


    No matter what he needed from her, someone as strong as him naturally needed her to be strong too! Therefore, she really had to work hard. So ¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t waste any time even though she was thinking about something. She focused on her right eye, carefully checking the whereabouts of the chameleon.


    Very quickly!


    She could see three clusters of moving ¡± grass ¡± about 500 miles away from her. She focused her attention on them! As expected, they discovered that these were three chameleons!


    ¡°Good fellow!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. She also knew that chameleons lived in groups. The three chameleons were proof that there was arge group of chameleons nearby.


    Perhaps the chameleon beast king was inside! Then she wouldn¡¯t even have to look for him. It would save her a lot of time! However, this also made her suspicious. ¡± Sending me to the vicinity of the chameleon group, this shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence, right? ¡±


    The words that the Magic Box said next made Ye Qianli even more certain! This was definitely the water that the beautiful prince had given her again¡­


    ¡°Idiot, I can feel the aura of a ss 3 Magical Beast about a thousand miles away from you! Be careful. Your beautiful prince¡¯s skills are not bad. He teleported you to the point in an instant. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s hurry up and take down this Beast King.¡± The magic box shed excitedly.


    When Ye Qianli was looking around, it had also been scanning its surroundings. It had managed to catch a trace of a ss 3 Magical Beast¡¯s aura, which made it a little excited!


    ¡°Which direction?¡± Ye Qianli was even more excited. She didn¡¯t expect the Beast King to be nearby! The beautiful prince had given her too much water. This teleportation technique was amazing!


    ¡°West!¡± The Magic Box quickly sent bulletments.


    Ye Qianli looked to the west and saw seven or eight clusters of ¡± colorful ¡± chameleons about six hundred miles away from her. They were only a hundred miles away from the three clusters of ¡± grass ¡± she saw earlier, as if they were forming a pattern.


    ¡± As expected of a highly vignt magical beast that lives in groups. Let¡¯s hide there first. We can¡¯t be detected by them. Otherwise, we definitely won¡¯t be able to get close to the Beast King. ¡± Ye Qianli continued tomunicate with the magic box.


    ¡°You hide, I¡¯ll conceal my aura.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s super cooperative bullet screen said.


    Thus, one person and one magic box, they moved very quickly! However, he was able to approach the herd of beasts that had been brought out by the Magical Beast, the Color Changing Dragon King, in a soundless manner.


    Fifteen minutes!


    In just 15 minutes, with the help of the magic box, Ye Qianli had already passed the 10 monster minions ¡®warning points and saw the chameleon beast king that was only 200 miles away from her.


    However, Ye Qianli was shocked by the size of the beast king. In her own words, she said, ¡± Damn it, it¡¯s as big as three adult tyrannosaurs! ¡®


    ¡°What the hell is a tyrannosaurus rex?¡± The Magic Box humbly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a type of magical beast.¡± Ye Qianli said. The magic box only recognized ancient battlefield magic beasts, and this chameleon magic beast was only recently recognized by it.


    ¡°Oh, very powerful?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that this big guy can kill me with just one tail! You have to be more reliable this time. I might only have one chance to attack. If you¡¯re not reliable, I¡¯ll die.¡± Ye Qianli said earnestly.


    She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that the magic box would turn into a morning glory again¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen, that won¡¯t happen¡­¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen was filled with guilt.


    Ye Qianli felt the guilt in the magic box. She was afraid that it would really screw up, so she urged, ¡± You have to promise me that you won¡¯t! ¡± Otherwise, if I die, you¡¯ll be finished too, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. At most, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough, no! I¡¯m almost done, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very reliable!¡± The magic box indicated that it would really be reliable.


    What a joke. It was not easy for it to meet a living person in the ancient battlefield ande out to have some fun. It did not want to go back to that gray world that was like a day for ten thousand years.


    ¡°But it¡¯s useless just because I¡¯m reliable! There are eighteen ss 2 Magical Beasts beside it, and all of them have the samebat strength as you. If we don¡¯t rm them, it¡¯s impossible to ambush the Beast King, right?¡± The Magic Box said.


    Ye Qianli said casually, It¡¯s just eighteen. I can handle that. However, we need toe up with a little trick to confuse them so that they can gather together. Only then can I take them all out! ¡®


    ¡°You have a way?¡± The Magic Box was a little excited again! After all, Ye Qianli only had thebat strength of a peak Tier 2 Magical Beast. She only dared to fight a Tier 3 Beast King because of its strength.


    Even if she used that new hidden weapon, she could at most kill two or three second rank chameleons in an instant. However, it sounded like she was very confident in dealing with these eighteen big guys in an instant!


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Qianli was indeed confident, but she still needed to get a hundred miles closer to the Beast King. There were too many Level 1 chameleons in this area, which made it a little difficult to deal with.


    After all, she did not know how to turn invisible. She had only relied on her well-trained and superb stealth skills and the magic box¡¯s aura shielding skill to avoid the previous ten ¡± beast police ¡± points. Now ¡­


    Ye Qianli stared at the nearest phase-I chameleon and became even more cautious! He was also more patient and slowly went into hiding.


    A momentter¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a rustling sound was heard in the grass where Ye Qianli was standing, which attracted the attention of countless chameleons.. Their eyes turned from green to scarlet in an instant!

 Chapter 71 - 71: A Deadly Strike!

    Chapter 71: A Deadly Strike!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Type 1 chameleon closest to the trembling bush let out a deep and terrifying roar, and tore at the bush in an instant.


    ¡°Roar-, Roar- ,¡± The ten or so Stage One Chameleons nearby had already rushed up and started to tear this area apart!


    A huge pit was torn in the grasnd. If Ye Qianli had stayed in the same ce, she would have been killed! They would also be dug out and torn apart.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt a chill down her spine as she watched the scene unfold.


    Fortunately, its owner didn¡¯t make a mistake. Otherwise, if it had jumped out of the window likest time, she would have been torn to shreds. He was really worried for her.


    After a while, the Magic Box sent another bulletment. ¡± What should we do next? I see that they have a very strict hierarchy. A Rank 1 chameleon doesn¡¯t have the right to get close to a Rank 3 Beast King.¡±


    ¡°Then let it break the level.¡± Ye Qianli replied nonchntly. At this moment, her hands and legs were tightly wrapped around the soft scales on the chameleon¡¯s abdomen, while her other hand carefully took out a small porcin bottle from her pocket.


    She wasn¡¯t blind, so she could tell that there was a strict hierarchy among these chameleons. However, she still wanted to start with this Rank-I chameleon because she had a way to make this ¡± inferior ¡± fellow go crazy.


    When Magic Box saw the box in her hand, he immediately understood and said, ¡®¡±¡®This is the poison you stole from that red knife. It can make people go crazy! You¡¯re a little bad.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli snickered in her mind. She had already torn off a piece of scale armor and burned the porcin bottle at the same time. She then applied ¡± all the poison essence inside to the unlucky chameleon.


    For a moment¡­


    !¡±The magic box waited for a while, but the chameleon did not react at all! This .


    ¡°This poison doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect on magical beasts.¡± The Magic Box had to remind him with a caption.


    ¡°No way. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it. After all, she had considered the fact that the chameleon was big, so she had increased the amount of poison in its body! He even added ten times the amount. It was impossible for it to be ineffective.


    In the end..


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost fifteen minutes. Shouldn¡¯t it take effect immediately?¡± The magic box felt that its n was about to fail. The chameleon that had been plotted against, apart from the slight movement when one of its scales was removed, had been looking around vigntly like a statue, like the best


    guardian knight of the king.


    ¡°That duck voice can¡¯t be lying to me, right?¡± Ye Qianli was a little uncertain, but she had smelled it before. The poison was really anesthetic! Hallucinogenic effect.


    ¡°Think of something else. Otherwise, if this continues, an hour will be used up!¡± The magic box indicated that almost 35 minutes had passed! In another fifteen minutes, it would be over in an hour.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Ye Qianli was also a little anxious, but she knew that she must not panic! Since this n didn¡¯t work, then perhaps he could only force his way in.


    However, she could not guarantee that she would be able to deal with the Beast King if she were to force her way in! If it ran away, she would have to find a chance to kill it and dig out its Beast Core.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to kill the chameleon, the chameleon that she had ¡± fed ¡± suddenly roared hysterically. This . Before Ye Qianli and the Magic Box could react!


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    The chameleon that suddenly roared crazily jumped up under the dumbfounded gazes of its ¡®little friends¡¯ around it! With a swoosh, he left his post and rushed towards the center of the Beast King! He really rushed up!


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s working! It¡¯s working!¡± The Magic Box immediately sent out a caption in surprise, but ¡­ Wait a minute! How did this chameleon charge out in such a precise direction, towards the Beast King?


    ¡°How did you know that it would rush towards the Beast King?¡± The Magic Box immediately asked Ye Qianli. It knew that this was within her calctions, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so confident.


    It¡­lt had never thought about this problem before, but now it realized that if this chameleon was charging in a crazy manner, wouldn¡¯t it be over if it charged in the opposite direction?


    However, Ye Qianli was sure that the chameleon would ¡± listen to her ¡± and charge at the Beast King. However, this was not because she had the ability to control beasts, but because she knew very well-


    ¡°The nature of magical beasts is cruel! He loved to fight. The reason why such a group had such a strict hierarchy was because the Beast King had absolute power. However, the poison made the chameleon feel that it was very powerful. Under the trend of its nature, it would naturally challenge the most powerful in this group! The most powerful existence.¡±


    This was thew of the jungle! Beast instinct.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demonic beast that was tricked by Ye Qianli did not let her down. It was not afraid at all! He threw himself at the Beast King!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, this chameleon, whose true strength was only at the first rank, was blocked by a few second rank chameleons before it could get close to the Beast King.


    A battle that was destined to result in the death of the mad chameleon soon came to an end. The Stage 1 chameleon died! Such a bloody punishment of traitors was also one of the means to maintain a strict hierarchy.


    ¡°When the chameleons at the scene saw this scene, other than their instinctive respect, they were also stimted to reveal their bloodthirsty nature! For a moment, almost all the chameleons ¡®eyes turned scarlet red.


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The few Type 2 Chameleons that had eaten the Rebel suddenly charged at the Beast King after eating the Rebel!


    Because the flesh and blood of the rebels that they swallowed were poisonous. Moreover, the poison took effect almost immediately on their bodies.


    ¡°This¡­¡± When the Magic Box saw this, it finally understood Ye Qianli¡¯s n. At this moment, it and Ye Qianli had already switched to the belly of a Type 2 chameleon! Moreover, he was less than a hundred miles away from the Beast King!


    ¡°Magic box! I¡¯m ready.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice echoed in her mind. She was summoning the magic box! She was ready to make a move.


    Eighty miles!


    Sixty miles!


    Thirty miles!


    When the strongest chameleon chosen by Ye Qianli arrived at the Beast King, it was only 30 miles away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The beast king that had been quiet all this while, as if it waszily basking in the sun, suddenly opened its scarlet eyes! However, it definitely had sharp eyes with intelligence.


    The next moment!


    ¡°Now, the magic box! ¡± Illusion! ¡± Ye Qianli shouted, and the magic box that she raised up turned illusory and exploded with five-colored divine light!


    ¡°Roar!¡± As soon as this light appeared, the chameleon Beast King immediately stood up.. At the same time-

 Chapter 72 - 72: She Is Ye Qianli, A Special Recruitment

    Chapter 72: She Is Ye Qianli, A Special Recruitment


    Student 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the magic box that didn¡¯t trick its master turned into the huge crescent de in one go! The natural waves of murderous aura around him seemed to have solidified and whistled toward the color-changing dragon king.


    Not only that!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s strength was no longer the same as before, but her right arm was still burning with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! The moment this fire appeared!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The dazzling fire patterns on the huge crescent de seemed to have been awakened! They all burned with supernatural mes of anger, and countless roars erupted from the saber.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her saber and shed down. Her right arm, which was burning with her innate me, instantly poured out vigorous divine me spiritual power! Together with the huge crescent de, they shed at the Beast King who was on full alert!


    In an instant ¡°Boom!¡±


    The powerful energy explosion turned the area within a radius of 200 miles into a sea of fire! In this sea of fire, one could even hear the furious roars of beasts.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying energy wave had already sted all the chameleons nearby 200 miles away! Even the Type 2 chameleons were sent flying.


    Too strong!


    He was too strong!


    The full power of Ye Qianli¡¯s attack and the defensive counterattack of the ss 3 Chameleon Dragon King were far beyond the tolerance of the ss 2 Chameleon, but it was not beyond Ye Qianli¡¯s estimation.


    ¡°Die!


    He had long known that a Tier 3 Magical Beast possessed the battle prowess of a peak Mystic Emperor! Ye Qianli, who had thebat strength of a peak-stage-two talent, had already unleashed her full strength and unleashed her crescent de. Her innate spiritual power surged into her body.


    The next moment!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s burning right arm gripped the handle of the crescent de and pressed it down! A pure innate divine fire power immediately condensed into an invisible divine pressure!


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    At the same time, the Chameleon Beast King, which was affected by the Divine Pressure, was instantly crushed by the crescent de above its head! Its hardest scales. The crack opened!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The endless destructive power instantly used this as a breakthrough point and surged into the Beast King¡¯s head! The excruciating pain caused the Beast King to let out a sharp roar! It also allowed it to unleash its ultimate potential.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Beast King, under the stimtion of pain, actually charged up crazily with the crescent de! It tore at Ye Qianli without caring about anything, as if it wanted to drag her down with it! Even if he had to die, he wanted her to die with him.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted, but she didn¡¯t back down. She raised her saber and charged forward! He didn¡¯t retreat at all and charged at the Beast King.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    An even more terrifying energy shockwave erupted at the scene, sweeping away all the chameleons. They could only stare at the battle in front of them with bloodshot eyes.


    A momentter¡­


    When the man and the beast collided, they saw that the little human had already disappeared, but their king was still there! He was still standing there, but there were some blood stains on his head.


    After a while, the chameleons opened their mouths and prepared to cheer for their king as usual! They saw their king fall to the ground.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡±


    Strands of blood kept gushing out from the head of the color-changing dragon king, and then from there to his face, neck, and body ¡­ Blood continuously flowed out as he spat out fresh blood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the blood reached the beast king¡¯s abdomen, a loud explosion was heard, and the chameleon beast king was sent flying on the spot! Blood sttered everywhere¡­


    Under the corpse of the Beast King was Ye Qianli, who was covered in blood, and the huge crescent de on her shoulder, the Magic Box.


    There was more!


    It was a bloody Rank Three Beast King Pill in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand! She had seeded.


    In less than an hour!


    Ye Qianli took advantage of Rong Mo¡¯s leniency and plotted against him! With the power of the Magic Box, he had obtained the first 100 -point mission in the Magical Beast ins in one fell swoop-obtaining the Beast Core of a Tier 3 Beast King.


    If it was just for the sake of entering the heaven ss, she could have already retired and left this new student assessment field! He would be the fastest genius in the history of the Genius Academy toplete the 100-pointpetition.


    However, that was not all that she wanted. Therefore, after receiving the Beast Core, she held it in her hand and coldly swept her gaze across the group of chameleons that were staring at her.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Otherwise-¡±


    ¡°Kill without mercy!¡±


    Facing the greedy gazes of these chameleons on the Beast King Elixir in her hand, Ye Qianli¡¯s killing intent was extremely cold! The extreme baleful aura that erupted from the crescent de.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Arge group of chameleons made way for Ye Qianli almost immediately. They were not stupid! They could clearly see that although this human had sneakily snuck to King¡¯s side, she had definitely killed King head-on!


    If it was any of them, even if it was the king who ambushed them, they would only end up being killed by a w! This had been proven in blood for many years.


    Therefore, even if their intelligence was not as high as the Beast King, these chameleons were not stupid enough to think that they could kill this powerful human who killed their king and snatch the King¡¯s Pill from her.


    Even if that King¡¯s Pill contained enough energy to make them go crazy, they still had to be alive to eat it¡­


    Finally!


    Under the gaze of all the beasts in the Demonic Beast in, Ye Qianli carried her saber and held the bloody Beast King Pill. She seemed to be rxed, but in fact, she was intimidating everyone as she walked away.


    When her figure was almost out of sight, the group of frightened beasts trembled and then dispersed under each other¡¯s gazes.


    However, one of the Type 2 chameleons chased after Ye Qianli after the beasts had dispersed.


    At the same time.


    Outside the examination area, the hundred or so new students of the Genius


    Academy who had been summoned by the bell were still eagerly waiting to


    board the examination tform.


    There was only 15 minutes left until the official start of the assessment.


    However, the faces of the other seven examiners, with the exception of Rong MO, were extremely ugly.


    This made the old students who had gathered to watch the show in the distance, as well as some of the teachers, feel a little strange. After all, the expressions of these examiners were too ugly, as if they had swallowed a pile of shit.


    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated the situation. The person you sent in first is someone from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, your fianc¨¦e! You¡¯re openly favoring someone!¡± One of the three old examiners who first noticed that something was wrong was the first to look at Rong MO in confusion.


    ¡°I am.¡± However, Rong MO did not deny it. He even nodded his head calmly. This made the examiners so angry that they would vomit blood and die on the spot!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, good, Rong Mo¡­¡¯


    ¡°Since you admit that you¡¯re ying favoritism, your position as examiner is dered invalid! As for the crime youmitted, wait ¡­¡± The three honest and straightforward old examiners were all talking angrily.


    Rong MO interrupted them and said, I was biased, but I didn¡¯t cheat. Don¡¯t forget, she¡¯s a specially-enrolled student, Ye Qianli..

 Chapter 73 - 73: I’ll Reason With Whoever Dared to Discredit Qjanli (1)

    Chapter 73: I¡¯ll Reason With Whoever Dared to Discredit Qjanli (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°So what?¡± The three old examiners, who had been choked to the point that their hearts were fine and were about to break down, had turned green! Like three old cabbage leaves.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Rong MO, this is clearly favoritism. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. Not only that, but you¡¯ve also caused your little fianc¨¦e to suffer. Even if her results are excellent, she will still be disqualified. Do you understand?¡± The other examiners were alsomenting.


    In fact, none of the examiners could understand the meaning behind Rong Mo¡¯s actions. Of course, they all knew that Ye Qianli was a special enrollment student.


    As a special enrollment student, his talent was definitely not bad. Without


    Rong Mo t s favoritism, she would be able to achieve good results, unless she made a major mistake.


    But now, because of Rong Mo t s favoritism, Ye Qianli¡¯s file had been ckened! No matter how talented she was, it was a problem whether she could enter the heaven ss or not.


    ¡°She¡¯s the only special enrollment student.¡± However, Rong Mo t s cold and emotionless answer was still confusing when faced with a group of ck-faced examiners.


    ¡°Even so, a foul is a foul! Forget it, forget it. In any case, this old man is not here to discuss with you. This old man is here to inform you¡­¡± The most senior examiner, who was so angry that he could not stand it anymore, felt that he really could notmunicate with Rong Mo. He decided to announce the result directly.


    However, before he could finish, Rong MO interrupted him again, ¡°¡±Who said she broke the rules? Who said I broke the rules? Since she¡¯s the only special enrollment student, she can go in first.¡±


    ¡°Bastard! Who told you that? There was no such rule in the academy! All participants of the new student assessment, regardless of their status, must be treated fairly. There is no special treatment!¡± The old examiner was so angry that he mmed the table and pointed at Rong Mo.


    ¡°Did the academy say that no matter what talent you have, you must be treated fairly?¡± Facing the furious old examiner, Rong MO asked a question in return. His question caused the seven examiners to choke.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows as he looked at the seven of them. Their indifferent expressions, as if they were the ones who could do anything to him, were really the epitome of anger.


    ¡°We¡¯re not here to argue with you. We¡¯re waiting ¡­¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just telling you that as a special enrollment student, Ye Qianli is more advanced than a mediocre student. She has special rights. ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s tone turned cold.


    Not only that, he even stood up and looked down at the seven examiners, saying, ¡°¡±As for my identity as an examiner, you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The seven examiners felt that this was the most satisfying time in their lives that they had ever been angered. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they still had a major mission to carry out, they would have fainted.


    However, Rong MO did not give up and continued, ¡®¡±¡® If anyone dares to tarnish Ye Qianli¡¯s results, I¡¯ll reason with them. ¡®


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The oldest examiner was so angry that he fell to the ground. He felt that this guy had gone too far! This bastard Rong MO, bastard, bastard..


    ¡°Don¡¯t y dead. It¡¯s time to enter the assessment field.¡± Rong MO said coldly, still wanting to stab him.


    ¡°You little bastard! If I die of anger because of you, I¡¯ll see if the director will still side with you. Ahhhhh-l¡¯ll be so angry.¡± The old examiner wanted to cry.


    ¡® Alright, Old Zhu, quickly get up. It¡¯s time for the assessment to begin. Besides, even if you die, the principal will at most give you a grand burial. ¡± A certain examiner who helplessly recognized the truth advised.


    ¡°The examiner, Old Zhu, felt like he was about to die.


    But no matter what, no matter how depressed the examiners were, they had to admit it! They really couldn¡¯t do anything to Rong Mo. Most importantly, what he said seemed to make a lot of sense.


    That¡¯s right, Ye Qianli, she¡¯s the only special enrollment student this year!


    Feng Lihuan had been away for so long, but he had only managed to recruit one special enrollment student. What did this mean? The seven examiners all knew that there was only one reason.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was so good that Feng Lihuan was disappointed by all the geniuses he sawter! Most importantly, Feng Lihuan had taken Ye Qianli as his student.


    Even though Feng Lihuan had not returned yet, he had good eyesight! The All-Genius Academy was convinced by his judgment, so ¡­ In that case¡­


    ¡°This old master wants to go to the Fire Abyss in the south to be an examiner.


    One! How many special enrollment students were there! One!¡± The examiner Old Zhu, who had crawled up from the ground, blew his beard and red angrily.


    He and the other two old examiners had arrived early, so they already knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s awakened talent was the fire attribute. She must have been teleported to the Fire Abyss. Look!


    ¡°No, the Fire Abyss is my main examiner.¡± Rong MO expressed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, felt that he was really going to copse.


    However, Rong MO probably felt that he shouldn¡¯t go too far in bullying others, so he gave a rare friendly reminder, ¡°l sent her to the Magical Beast ins.¡±


    ¡°What? Her fire attribute talent is so good, and you¡¯re sending her to the Magical Beast ins? Is that really your fianc¨¦e? You¡¯re f *cking scamming her!¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, was furious.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was, he knew! Judging from the phenomenon that erupted in that instant, it was definitely a fire-type talent of the fifth rank or above.


    Such a fire element genius, instead of sending her to the Fire Abyss, he sent her to the Magical Beast ins? Old Zhu suddenly felt that his previous usations against Rong MO could not be established. This guy was clearly trying to trick this youngdy! How was this favoritism?


    ¡°Rong MO, tell me honestly, are you very dissatisfied with your fianc¨¦e and want to kill her in the assessment field?¡± The other examiners also had wild imaginations.


    After all, the assessment hadn¡¯t officially started, and the examiners weren¡¯t in ce yet. The danger index in the assessment field was still very high, especially in the Magical Beast ins!


    Rong MO had sent her here! In addition to his previous nonsensical behavior, the examiners had sufficient reason to believe that Rong MO was trying to trick his fianc¨¦e to death.


    Good! Ew! Poison!


    Rong Mo, who had been used, did not give any exnation. He had already


    walked up to the test tform and entered the examination field through the


    teleportation array.


    This .


    ¡°What happened? Isn¡¯t that the examiner? Why did he leave first?¡± Arge group of new students who did not know the truth were all dumbfounded when they saw this.


    It was because they all knew that the first part of the assessment was to test one¡¯s talent! After that, they would be sent to the assessment field with different treatment based on their talent, right?


    Then why did an examiner leave?


    The freshmen exploded! However, the examiner, Old Zhu, had already shouted with full vigor, ¡°What are you arguing about? Now, the assessment begins. Those who have called out their names, please go to the testing tform.¡±


    ¡°When the new students heard this, they immediately became obedient. After all, they were still unfamiliar with the ce.


    However, the old students and teachers who were watching were puzzled. They only felt that the opening of today¡¯s new student assessment was filled with mystery and strangeness.


    And Ye Shang was the first to discover this strange origin!

 Chapter 74 - 74: Nothing Is Impossible With Her!

    Chapter 74: Nothing Is Impossible With Her!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, where is Ye Qianli?¡± Ye Shang scanned the freshmen and found that Ye Qianli was not there! Therefore, what she wanted to see was not what Ye Qianli would do when she stepped onto the testing tform.


    Rong Mo t s departure made Ye Shang realize that Ye Qianli was definitely not here and would note back. Otherwise, he would not have left just like that.


    Of course, this also proved that in Rong Mo t s eyes, other than Ye Qianli, there were no other talented freshmen!


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Junior Sister Qian Li? As a special enrollment student, shouldn¡¯t she be the first to go on stage? And Senior Brother Rong, why did he leave just like that?¡± At this moment, the red-robed Xiao Dao, who was also present and standing beside Ye Shang, also had a nk expression on his face.


    After all, before the bell of Genius City rang, the area around the testing tform was sealed off by the Shielding Array all year round. Therefore, other than the examiners, no one knew what had happened here an hour ago.


    Of course, no one knew that Ye Qianli had already been teleported into the assessment field and had obtained the first percentage! Someone was especially surprised! Excitement, excitement.


    That person was Su Lianhua!


    That¡¯s right, Su Lianhua, who had awakened her number one talent, had sessfully registered under the rmendation letter from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Ministry of War. As long as she passed this assessment, she would be able to be a student of the Genius Academy.


    In fact, she had already known that she would be able to sign up. She was just used to acting pitiful in front of Su Qin. She then took the opportunity to talk about Ye Qianli so that Su Qin would forever understand that she, Su Lianhua, was pitiful, cute, and obedient, while Ye Qianli was hateful.


    However¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯te? If she doesn¡¯t participate in the new student assessment, even if she¡¯s a special enrollment student, she won¡¯t be able to enter the Genius Academy!¡± When Su Lianhua thought of this, he was so excited that he could not help but mutter.


    However, a ¡± talkative ¡± freshman beside her kindly reminded her, Wrong. If you are talking about the special enrollment student, Ye Qianli, then in fact, she doesn¡¯t need to participate in the assessment to enter the Genius Academy. Moreover, she is a student of the Heaven ss.


    When Su Lianhua heard this, he subconsciously asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡±


    ¡® Heh, just because he¡¯s a special enrollment student, and he¡¯s also the personal student of the current ss teacher, Feng Lihuan. ¡± The talkative freshman expressed.


    ¡°Teacher Feng is the form teacher of this year¡¯s heaven ss?¡± Su Lianhua was stunned. She had never expected that the genius teacher who appeared in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty seemed to have a very high status in the academy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know Teacher Feng?¡± The freshman asked in surprise. Even the way he looked at Su Lianhua was filled with respect.


    Su Lianhua could feel the change in the other party¡¯s gaze. She carefully looked at the freckled, fair, and chubby little boy in front of her. The corners of her lips curled into a gentle and sweet smile.¡± Not really. It¡¯s just that I have to meet Teacher Feng when he¡¯s a guest in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°Teacher Feng even met you!¡± Freckles exploded when she heard that. She looked at Su Lianhua with envy and admiration. She felt that this sweet youngdy in front of her must be very talented! Otherwise, Teacher Feng wouldn¡¯t have specially summoned her.


    ¡°Yes, but Teacher Feng obviously likes my cousin more, so she¡¯s a special enrollment student. However, my cousin is indeed very outstanding, just that


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little entric and not easy to get along with.¡± Su Lianhua replied embarrassedly, revealing a trace of timidity.


    It was easy for people to imagine Ye Qianli as a bossy and domineering big sister who often bullied her cousin.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. A genius like her has a proud and aloof personality. She has the right to look down on others and not get along with mediocre people. ¡°Freckles nodded excitedly.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Su Lianhua was a little confused. She felt that this person was a little abnormal.


    ¡°Alright, the rest of you can get on the test tform.¡± At the same time, the examiner, Old Zhu, who was taking attendance, suddenly announced. This made Su Lianhua, who had been thinking for several nights in order to get on stage beautifully today, dumbfounded!


    This .


    What was going on?


    ¡°Speed!¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, was not a patient person to begin with. Today, he was especially impatient! Moreover, he really wanted to go in and see how talented Ye Qianli was!


    Although he was cursing Rong MO verbally and inwardly, the examiner, Old Zhu, knew that if Rong MO really wanted to kill someone, he would not have to go through so much trouble.


    So why was Rong MO wasting so much effort on this?


    The more the examiner Old Zhu thought about it, the more anxious he was to go in and take a look. As a result, the students who had almost relied on their connections to get thest vote were treated differently by him.


    These new students wanted to protest, but when they saw the faces of the examiners, they all went up the stage in fear. As a result, the opening test of this new student assessment only left people with the feeling that it had the head of a snake and the tail of a snake, causing countless criticisms.


    But no matter what, after the new students entered, the seven examiners also entered one after another, and they all gave off a feeling of impatience!


    ¡°Strange! It¡¯s so strange, why isn¡¯t Ye Qianli here?¡± Red Knife, who had watched the whole process, found that Ye Qianli had not entered the arena and felt that it was unreasonable.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. As Teacher Feng¡¯s student, even if she didn¡¯te, she could still enter the heaven ss.¡± Ye Shang felt that it was quite normal. A noble daughter of a dynasty must be used to living like a prince.


    ¡°No, she has been preparing for the assessment! Moreover, Senior Brother Rong had brought her out a long time ago. They hade out together! Why was there only a senior brother and no junior sister? Where did she go?¡± Red Knife was puzzled.


    Ye Shang¡¯s pupils constricted as he thought of a possibility! Although this possibility was absurd, if the person who did it was Rong MO, it was definitely possible!


    ¡® Did Junior Brother Rong send her to the examination grounds first? ¡± As soon as Ye Shang finished his guess, he was shocked beyond words. He stared at the test table. She really wanted to go in and take a look.


    Rong Mo¡­


    He actually used his authority as an examiner to y favoritism for the sake of this little noble girl? How was she worth it for him to do this? Did he know that even if the dean favored him, he would not make an exception for him!


    Ye Shang did not understand¡­


    However, the examiner, Old Zhu, who had been teleported to the Magical Beast ins, understood. He had sensed that the Beast King here was dead the moment he arrived.


    ¡± It¡¯s only been an hour. Did she kill the Beast King and take the Beast Core? ¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, felt that this possibility did not exist at all! However, his senses told him clearly that the aura of the chameleon was no longer there. Then what was going on? The examiner, Old Zhu, quickly began to search¡­


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had shocked the examiner Old Zhu, was already on her way to meet the Type 2 chameleon that was chasing her.


    To put it more urately, the chameleon attacked her from the left wing the moment she put away her crescent de! The angle was tricky and the speed was fast! It far surpassed the power of an ordinary ss 2 Chameleon.


    ¡°Crack! ¡°

 Chapter 75 - 75: Stunned!

    Chapter 75: Stunned!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as the chameleon was about to lunge at Ye Qianli¡¯s head, the raging innate divine fire had already burned Ye Qianli¡¯s head and neck.


    Hence, the Type 2 chameleon bit down! It wanted to bite off Ye Qianli¡¯s head, but its sharp teeth were broken.


    ¡°Kaka¡­¡±


    A few ferocious and sharp teeth stunned the Type 2 chameleon at this moment, as it continuously fell out of its mouth and fell to the ground.


    That kind of feeling was something that the second rank chameleon would never forget for the rest of its life. It wondered if it had bitten a magical beast, Little King Kong. Bah, bah..


    Just as it was thinking this foolishly, it felt its jaw suddenly being grabbed.


    Then, as expected, it was thrown over the shoulder by the little human! The fall almost broke all the bones in its body, and it was in so much pain that it could not even breathe.


    At the same time, the little human who had thrown it down let out a long sigh and said sarcastically, ¡°That was close, that was close. Fortunately, my body is much better. Otherwise, my head would definitely have been bitten off. Wow, it¡¯s really disgusting. There¡¯s so much saliva on my body. It stinks .


    The Tier 2 Chameleon was speechless. The shadow in its heart was immeasurable. Indeed, humans were the most vicious. It was so ironic that it did not want to live anymore.


    Just as it thought of this, the Rank 2 chameleon felt a sudden pain in its back. It was clear that its spine had been kicked. It was so painful that it spat out arge pool of blood on the spot. It only felt that its entire body was paralyzed. It was so painful¡­


    Ye Qianli pped her hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, there¡¯s a reaction. It seems that he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    The Tier 2 Chameleon was speechless. So thisst kick was just to see if it died? Speaking of which, if it didn¡¯t die, it would have been kicked to death. The kick was so heavy!


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the effect of obtaining the beast core alive is the best.¡± Ye Qianli spoke again, causing the Type 2 Chameleon to break out in cold sweat, ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no. It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    ¡°You can speak humannguage?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked and quickly asked the magic box in her mind, Magic Box, Magic Box, your littlepanion has appeared. This beast can speak humannguage.


    The slightly weak magic box was speechless.


    ¡°Yes, yes, not only can I speak humannguage, I can also speak all kinds of beastnguage. I canmunicate with many beasts! Therefore, not killing me is more valuable than killing me. ¡± The Type 2 Chameleon was afraid of being killed, so it quickly expressed that it was very valuable.


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get the attention of the magic box, also felt that she was making a fuss over nothing, even though it was really strange! After all, she had never heard that the beasts in this world could speak humannguage, nor had she seen it in books!


    However, when she thought about the Beastmen in her previous life, Ye Qianli quickly epted the fact that this Type 2 Chameleon could speak. However, she still had to ask, ¡°¡±As far as I know, even beasts can¡¯t speak humannguage.


    Why do you know it?¡±


    ¡°Because I once swallowed a Language Grass by mistake.¡± Hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s tone, the Type 2 Chameleon felt that she would not kill it again. It heaved a sigh of relief, and its tone became much calmer. It was obvious that it was no longer panicking.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± I see. I thought you were a mutated chameleon beast and were very valuable. It seems that you just swallowed a de of grass. I¡¯m toozy to bring you out. I¡¯ll just kill you. ¡®


    When the Type 2 Chameleon heard this, it panicked again. ¡°¡±No, I can¡¯t! No! It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m very valuable. If you bring me along, I can help youmunicate with all the beasts here! I can ¡­ Yes ¡­


    I can be your guide! Yes, yes, a guide!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s another Language Grass! I¡¯ll bring you to pick them. You canmunicate with the beasts after eating them! It could control beasts! Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡± the Type 2 Chameleon said in a panic.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli was still not interested and said, ¡°¡±lt sounds good, but


    I¡¯m a little busy. I¡¯m here for the exam.¡±


    When the Type 2 Chameleon heard this, he blurted out, ¡°¡±Why are you still taking the exam? You killed our king, didn¡¯t you get full marks?¡±


    ¡® Oh, you know that your king¡¯s beast core is full marks? It seems that you really know this assessment field quite well. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled.


    ¡°Of course. I grew up here and often travel around. Where haven¡¯t I been?¡± ¡°So you are the son of the Beast King?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The Type 2 Chameleon, who obviously did not notice that he had been tricked, had a human-like hatred in his scarlet eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it killed your parents, ate your girlfriend, and ruined your life.¡¯


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The Type 2 Chameleon asked in shock!


    ¡® Really? ¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously.


    ¡°The Type 2 chameleon didn¡¯t say anything. It justy there listlessly. It seemed that Ye Qianli had hit the nail on the head.


    Ye Qianli kicked it again, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for now. Let¡¯s make a deal. If you can help me get the remaining nine top ten points in six hours and take me to get that Language Grass, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Give me the Beast King Pill.¡± The Type 2 Chameleon immediately replied. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.??????????? I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider. Either you agree or you die. One, two¡­¡± Ye Qianli rejected.


    ¡°I want the Beast King Pill! Otherwise, I won¡¯t agree to it even if I die.¡± This


    Type 2 chameleon had a high level of intelligence. It had already realized that Ye Qianli needed it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time talking to it.


    However, what responded to it was Ye Qianli¡¯s sudden burst of mes and a punch that came right at its face! ¡°I agree!¡± It was so scared that it roared.


    ¡°Toote.¡± Ye Qianli replied coldly, and her fist smashed down!


    ¡± No¨C¡± The second rank chameleon was scared out of its wits. It felt that it was finished. If it had known earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have talked about any conditions, even though the Beast King¡¯s pill was very tempting! It really wanted to get it, but if it died, it would have nothing.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s punch did notnd on the chameleon¡¯s face. Instead, it brushed past its face andnded on its ear!


    It smashed down from the side of its body and copsed arge area ofnd. Even a small hill in the distance was directly ttened.


    ¡® This is yourst chance. If you dare to y any tricks again, I will make sure you die. Think about your parents and partners who died for you. You know what to do. ¡± Ye Qianli put away her fist and patted the chameleon¡¯s face.


    The Tier 2 Chameleon was speechless. It wanted to say, how could it not be honest?


    However, before it could say anything, it felt something being thrown into its open mouth. Then, something suddenly entered its body, scaring it so much that it trembled! He had a very bad premonition.


    Ye Qianli said, You¡¯re so smart, you should have guessed that I fed you poison. Don¡¯t panic, this is a slow-acting poison. It will take effect in ten hours. If I can sessfully obtain the Language Grass by then, you will have the antidote. ¡®


    ¡°But¡­¡± The Tier 2 Chameleon wanted to say that the path to the Language Grass was not easy to walk on! She still had to be busy with other things for the first six hours, so four hours was probably not enough.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, a figure suddenly shed over!

 Chapter 76 - 76: She Is Destined to Create Miracles!

    Chapter 76: She Is Destined to Create Miracles!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s nerves tensed up as soon as this figure appeared. She could sense that this person was very powerful! And reality proved that her perception was right.


    ¡°F * ck! Why did you cause trouble again?¡± The alert bullet screen of the Magic Box confirmed Ye Qianli¡¯s senses. It had automatically crawled into Ye Qianli¡¯s palm without leaving a trace.


    Ye Qianli, who was being questioned, held the magic box tightly and stared at the old man with a red face and sharp eyes.


    The two of them, one on guard and the other on guard, stared at each other for a while. The old man asked first, ¡± Do you have the Beast King Pill? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli responded, but she didn¡¯t n to attack. When the man asked this question, she suddenly realized who he was. She clenched her fists and greeted him, ¡°¡±Junior Ye Qianli greets senior examiner.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that I am the examiner and not the one who robbed you of your Beast King Pill?¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, who had been exposed, asked in return. After all, snatching points was within the scope of the rules.


    ¡°You¡¯re much stronger than me, and I¡¯m the only special enrollment student this year.¡± Ye Qianli exined with a respectful expression. In fact, she was thinking this in her heart. Uh ¡­


    If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t been tortured by the old ck Tortoise, she would have known that the person was the examiner.


    ¡°Your perception is not bad.¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, nodded his head in satisfaction at Ye Qianli¡¯s answer and said, Your reaction is also very fast, but you have indeed only awakened your first talent. Let me ask you, how did you kill the Rank-3 Color Changing Dragon King? ¡®


    This was actually the first question he wanted to ask after seeing the corpse of the Rank Three Color Changing Dragon King. Therefore, he had left his post and chased after this little girl.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless, but she had to rify, ¡°¡±1f Senior is interested, Junior will tell you after the assessment. After all, this matter is a matter of course.¡±


    Old Zhu knew that Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t going to give up, even though she had already gotten full marks. He couldn¡¯t help but say, You don¡¯t need to do anything else with your results. It has already proven that you are the most outstanding special enrollment student. Even if you don¡¯t receive special enrollment treatment, you are still better than others. ¡®


    ¡°Not enough.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Old Zhu raised his eyebrows and looked at the dirty little girl in front of him. Although he couldn¡¯t see the child¡¯s face through the filth, her bright and determined eyes clearly showed that she was different from others.


    Even if he was young, even if he was born into a noble family, and was destined to have a prominent status in the future, he was a good seedling with a firm mind and his own beliefs!


    It was no wonder that Feng Lihuan had taken a liking to her. With such a gaze, even if she wasn¡¯t particrly talented, she was destined to be extraordinary. Although some talents were destined, hard work could sometimes create miracles. The will in these eyes was the foundation for creating miracles.


    Therefore, even though he wanted to know everything right away, the impatient Old Zhu still nodded and said,¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for you to finish the test. Then, tell me how you killed that Beast King. Go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that this old man would not let her go. That would definitely be a very annoying thing.


    However, even though Old Zhu had agreed to let Ye Qianli ¡°work¡± first, he showed no signs of leaving. Ye Qianli had no choice but to kick the ¡°corpse¡± of the second rank chameleon under his nose and said, ¡°¡±Can we leave? Nodding or shaking your head.¡±


    The Type 2 Chameleon immediately got up. Although it was very difficult to climb up, and the bones in its body were still making cracking sounds, it did not dare to offend this youngdy.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli cupped her hands and said goodbye to the examiner, ¡°¡±Senior, then junior will take his leave.¡±


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Old Zhu waved his hand, but his eyes were fixed on the Type 2 chameleon. Without Ye Qianli knowing, he stared at it threateningly.


    The Type 2 Chameleon could clearly see that the old man was using his eyes to say, ¡°¡±Listen to her obediently. If she dares to cause any trouble, you know that I can find you.¡±


    The Tier 2 Chameleon was speechless.


    Ye Qianli saw that the Type 2 chameleon was in a daze? He couldn¡¯t help but kick it again. ¡± Hurry up and leave. What are you standing there for? ¡±


    ! ¡°The Rank 2 chameleon did not say anything and hurriedly limped along, feeling that its life was bleak. As expected, greed was the worst thing to do. It should not have been greedy for the Beast King Pill.


    Unfortunately, no matter how regretful the Type 2 Chameleon was, it could only follow Ye Qianli obediently. It did not dare to have any second thoughts. It even had to protect Ye Qianli more. Otherwise, it felt that the old man would settle the score with it.


    Woo woo, so tragic¡­


    However, the second rank chameleon was right. If something happened to Ye Qianli, not to mention what Rong MO would do, the examiner, Old Zhu, would definitelye after the second rank chameleon! Unless it died.


    Because he could see the scene clearly! He knew that the color-changing dragon king was Old Zhu, who had been cut open from head to belly by Ye Qianli! His heart was still iparably shocked!


    One had to know that the level-three chameleon was the ¡± king of defense ¡® that had never been seized by the Genius Academy in the past ten years! Of course, Rong MO was toozy to do anything two years ago.


    However, other than Rong MO, all the students of the heaven ss in the past ten years! No one could kill this Rank Three Color Changing Dragon King, let alone steal its Beast Core. Moreover, it was now close to the Rank Four level.


    ¡® She¡¯s only a level one talent, but she hasbat strength that even peak level two talents can¡¯t reach. Even if she has a super powerful spiritual weapon, if her own strength is insufficient, she can¡¯t unleash its power at all. What exactly did this girl awaken as her number one talent?¡± Old Zhu¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli was about to begin her path of sweeping the world, which made him even more curious! This made the entire Genius Academy curious.


    However, Old Zhu¡¯s curiosity didn¡¯tst long. He sensed the movement of themunication jade slip in his pocket. When he took out the jade slip, the voice of an examiner near him immediately came out, ¡°Old Zhu, can you leave?


    Something has changed here.¡±


    ¡°You only have 50 points, and you still need this old man¡¯s support? You ¡­ Wait here, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Mr.. Zhu was about to reject her impatiently, but he suddenly remembered that Ye Qianli was heading towards this direction!

 Chapter 77 - 77: Where Can We Not Meet in Life (1)

    Chapter 77: Where Can We Not Meet in Life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was rushing to the next point, didn¡¯t know that the old examiner would be meeting her again soon.


    Under the lead of the second order chameleon, she took a shortcut to reach this point. However, before she could get close, she already sensed that there were people in this area!


    ¡® Looks like the assessment has officially begun. The students have all entered. ¡± Ye Qianli was very clear about this. After all, this assessment field was not hers alone.


    ¡°We need to get a lotus flower that can sing here. We need to be fast! You have to be strong because the singing of the lotus flower cannot be blocked. It will always linger in your sea of consciousness and destroy your will! Bewitching you.


    Therefore, although this point is the one that doesn¡¯t test martial strength the most among the top ten points, it has the highest difficulty index of fifty points.¡± The Type 2 Chameleon was dutifully exining to Ye Qianli in a low voice.


    It had to do its job because it had a lot of tasks. If it couldn¡¯t help Ye Qianli get into the top ten within six hours and get the Language Grass in four hours, it would die.


    It couldn¡¯t y dirty tricks yet, because if something happened to this little human, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death sooner orter. So what could it do? It could only do its duty.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re saying. Can you tell me something I don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s information was also veryprehensive. She knew the characteristics of the pink lotus growing in the pond far away.


    ¡°You know all this?¡± The Rank 2 chameleon was a little confused. It remembered that the students who came in in the past were all hotheads. They had to fumble around for a long time before they knew where the key to each point was.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to bother with the chameleon anymore. She looked into the depths of the pond and saw a pink lotus flower in the middle of the water. There was another acquaintance?


    ¡°Su Lianhua?¡± Ye Qianli thought that she was seeing things, so she shifted her attention from the pink lotus to a girl in pink by the pond.


    Looking at it closely, Aiyo! It really was her little cousin, Su Lianhua.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When the chameleon saw her shocked expression, it thought that she had seen something extraordinary. However, it looked around carefully and did not find anything worthy of special attention.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. She was speechless. She thought that even if her cousin was not dead, she should still be lying in the Vermillion Bird City. She didn¡¯t expect that she would appear in front of her so quickly.


    Even though she did not think much of Su Lianhua, she did not like the presence of such a drama queen everywhere. She could watch one or two shows, but she would get sick of it if she watched too many.


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Su Qin can¡¯t be a genius too, right?¡± Ye Qianli was most annoyed by Su Qin, because this person was indeed quite troublesome to her. She was really not easy to kill. After all, she was the original owner¡¯s biological mother. She was really angry!


    She didn¡¯t understand why Su Qin would treat her daughter like this since she was her biological daughter. That was true loathing. There was not a hint of love. Every time he looked at her, he felt like he was looking at an enemy! Instead of looking at his daughter.


    How could a mother hate her own daughter so much? Just because she had a difficultbor and could no longer give birth, he had to torture and hurt her like this.


    Every time she thought about it, Ye Qianli was only angry and felt that it was not worth it for the original Ye Qianli. That silly girl, although she acted as if she did not care about her mother and would treat her mother¡¯s favoritism coldly, what was the truth?


    How could the youngdy not hope that one day, Su Qin would be able to take a good look at her and talk andugh with her as intimately as she did with Su Lianhua?


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Even though she had shaken the Vermillion Bird City with her name during the Prodigy Meet, Su Qin was still the same Su Qin. She did not repent at all and did not feel that she had wronged her daughter.


    As Ye Qianli was thinking about Su Lianhua, the chameleon who had finished observing the situation said, Looks like this lotus has just sung once. We have a chance to make a move. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the chameleon. The chameleon¡¯s eyes bulged and he said proudly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you know everything?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a kick?¡±


    ¡°Cough! This pink pearl lotus wasn¡¯t a big deal. Who couldn¡¯t pick it? The one who can sing is not the pink lotus itself, but the guardian demon beast that is apanying it. ¡®


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli asked, ¡°¡±You mean that the demon beast that just finished singing should be resting, and we can take the opportunity to kill it?¡±


    The Type 2 Chameleon nodded and whispered, ¡°¡±lt usually needs to rest for fifteen minutes. However, the students who have been ¡®attacked¡¯ by it usually need at least two to three minutes to recover under the deterrence of the song. However, it still has a unique skill, but I don¡¯t think it will work on you.¡±


    ¡°What ultimate move?¡±


    ¡°Poison!¡± When the chameleon said this, it obviously cowered. It was unknown if it was because it remembered that it was still poisoned, or if it also had bad memories with thepanion demon beast of this Pearl Pink Lotus.


    But no matter what it thought, it still told Ye Qianli in detail, ¡®¡±¡®There was once a beast who had the same spection after the song disappeared, and wanted to take down the pink lotus in one fell swoop! In the end, as soon as he touched the stem of the pink lotus, he was poisoned and suffocated.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t have this information. Are there any other traps?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly felt that this Level 2 chameleon that she picked up for free should be quite useful. Rong MO didn¡¯t mention that it was poisonous.


    ¡± It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have any information, because this is a brand new scoring point. Ordinary Pink Lotus Demons only know how to sing, and their recovery time is different. I know so clearly because this scoring point was set up a few months ago. Some beasts in the assessment field havee to mess around, and I can understand all the beastnguage. Of course, I know everything.


    ¡® Let me give you a friendly reminder. When the Pink Lotus Demon is singing, you can¡¯t release poison. However, it can still run with the pink lotus. It¡¯s quite fast, but it can¡¯t run out of the pond. If you want to attack, you have to catch it by surprise! And it has to be fast.¡±


    The chameleon¡¯s exnation was very detailed. It made Ye Qianli understand that it couldmunicate with all the beasts in the examination field. It was definitely a walking map.


    Since she knew so much, Ye Qianli would not miss the opportunity. She was in a hurry! Therefore, after listening to all the reminders, she had already jumped! She jumped into the pond with a plop.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s dive immediately caused amotion. The freshmen who had just been poisoned by Pink Lotus Demon¡¯s singing and could not even stand up were naturally very concerned about themotion! Who would have thought that someone would make a move again?


    However, Su Lianhua was the one who was the most shocked because she was the closest to the pond! And Ye Qianli jumped down right in front of her, so¡­

 Chapter 78 - 78: It’s Her! It’s Her! It’s Still Her!

    Chapter 78: It¡¯s Her! It¡¯s Her! It¡¯s Still Her!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Her?¡± Su Lianhua stared nkly at the ripples on the surface of the pond and touched the water that had sshed on his face. He felt as if his eyes had blurred.


    She actually saw Ye Qianli?


    How was this possible? Ye Qianli didn¡¯t evene to participate in the freshmen assessment, so how could she be here? But .


    In this world, who remembered Ye Qianli the most? Su Lianhua was definitely the one who could identify Ye Qianli among the crowd.


    Even the current Rong MO was not as good as Su Lianhua in identifying Ye Qianli, not to mention his perception.


    It was because Su Lianhua was jealous of Ye Qianli! He was someone who wished he could step on her at all times and enjoy her forever.


    Therefore, even if it was just a glimpse, even if he could not believe it, Su


    Lianhua knew that he was not mistaken. However¡­


    ¡°How could it be her? Could it be that he waste?¡± Su Lianhua murmured in a daze. He felt that this was the only possibility. Although others would definitely not be able to enter if they werete, Ye Qianli was a special enrollment student after all! Detestable special recruit!


    Sister Hua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± At the same time, Freckles, who had chatted with Su Lianhua before, could clearly see that Su Lianhua was out of it and could not help but ask with concern.


    Freckles and Su Lianhua seemed to be fated to be teleported here at the same time. However, Freckles ¡®recovery speed was obviously better than Su


    Lianhua¡¯s. Hisplexion was basically normal, but Su Lianhua was still very weak.


    ¡°Nothing, I just feel weak all over.¡± Su Lianhua didn¡¯t want to say that she saw Ye Qianli, but her attention was naturally focused on the pond. Of course, she wanted to take a look! Ye Qianli, this idiot, how could she embarrass herself?


    Since she was ater, Su Lianhua was certain that Ye Qianli knew nothing about the Pearl Pink Lotus. If she went in rashly, it would not end well for her.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as Su Lianhua was viciously fantasizing about Ye Qianli¡¯s danger, the water surface began to move! This made all the freshmen who were paying attention to the pond gasp in shock and stare at the surface of the pond.


    In the end..


    ¡°Hu, hu¡­¡± As the two boiling water flowers gushed out, everyone saw two old men carrying a few young people who were unknown to them.


    Everyone could recognize these young people because they were the freshmen who had rushed into the pond first and fought to snatch the pink lotus. They were so intoxicated by the singing that they had no time to swim back and sank into the water.


    As for the two old men, the new students quickly recognized them as examiners. Thus, they quickly stood up and greeted them, ¡°Students and others greet the two examiners.¡±


    Unfortunately, the two old examiners ignored them and threw the people in their hands aside. One of them even scolded, ¡°Ignorant fool! All of you, crush your jade tokens and get out.¡±


    Yes, there would be examiners who would step in to save the students at the critical moment, but the new students who were saved by the examiners would also lose the qualifications topete for points and would be directly chased out of the examination field.


    Therefore, when the freshmen who had woken up from the pain from the fall heard this, they all felt as if they had lost their parents. However, they did not dare to say anything more and obediently crushed the jade token. Then, they disappeared on the spot. Clearly, they had been teleported out of the assessment field.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy to register, but because of a moment of impatience, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight for it. I really came for nothing. ¡± When the freshmen saw this, they all shook their heads and sighed.


    In fact, in this assessment, the first to be eliminated was usually the group that was eliminated and sent home. This was because the remaining people were generally more patient and cautious!


    These people were all talented, or else they wouldn¡¯t have been able to register. As long as they weren¡¯t arrogant or impatient, they would still be able to obtain good results and not be eliminated after 24 hours.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I wonder why there are so many idiots who have been teleported here this year. In previous years, one or two was the limit. This year, there were five at once. He was almost overwhelmed! I need you toe over and help me, Old


    Zhu.¡±


    Facing the freshmen¡¯smentation, the examiner of the district that saved the person clearly did not think much of it. He only felt that there were a lot of idiots this year. In fact, he had just saved an idiot at another fifty points! Something happened here too, and it was all five of them!


    However, he did not get a response from his oldpanion. He could not help but look at the old fellow beside him curiously, only to see that thetter was staring at the pond. He couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡± Old Zhu? ¡±


    .¡±The only answer he got was Old Zhu¡¯s silence?


    The examiner couldn¡¯t help but stare at the pond for a while. Then, he patted


    Old Zhu¡¯s shoulder in a daze. ¡± What are you looking at? ¡®


    !¡±The examiner, Old Zhu, reacted this time. He gave a shushing gesture.


    This time, the examiner felt that it was a little interesting. He immediately looked deeper into the pond and saw something. There was someone underwater!


    There was actually someone underwater?


    Don¡¯t me him for being so excited. He and Old Zhu had juste out of the water. How could they not know if there was anyone underwater? However, when they surfaced, there was really no one underwater. At least, there was no one in their perception!


    When was this person in the water? If he had been there all this time, how did this person escape his and Old Zhu¡¯s senses? If it waster, then something was even more wrong! It was impossible for him and Old Zhu not to notice at all. At least, he really did not notice. As for Old Zhu .


    It seemed like he had noticed it first?


    Regardless of the situation, the examiner was excited because the person who could hide from them could not be another examiner. After all, everyone was busy! Then it could only be a new student.


    Which freshman was so capable? What a good seedling!


    However, before he could see what was happening underwater! He sensed that the pink lotus in the pond suddenly trembled! Immediately after, a scream suddenly sounded from the pond.


    ¡°Not good!¡± The examiner was shocked when he heard that. He thought that something had happened to the good seedling and was about to dive into the water!


    However, he was grabbed by Old Zhu, who was beside him. He looked inexplicably anxious. ¡± Old Zhu, why are you pulling me? The child below was probably in danger! The demon beast on this pink lotus is different from the others¡­¡±


    ¡°Look carefully.¡± The examiner, Old Zhu, interrupted him and pointed at the surface of the pool. In the middle of the pool, a pink lotus flower was already floating.


    Under the enchanting and gorgeous pink lotus, as streams of water gushed out, everyone heard a ssh and saw a person drill out of the water..

 Chapter 79 - 79: After Everything Is Done, I’ll Go!

    Chapter 79: After Everything Is Done, I¡¯ll Go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    This person was none other than Ye Qianli, who had already defeated the Flower Goblin! Ye Qianli took the pink lotus and put it into the Qiankun Bag given by Red Knife under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.


    To put it more urately, this small Universe Bag that could hold a lot of things was a Level 1 Spiritual Item that Red Knife had to give Rong MO as a gift under Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± low pressure ¡® .


    ¡°!¡±This scene caused the examiner, Old Zhu, who was the first to see everything, to feel shocked! He knew very well that Ye Qianli had only been here for a short while and had never experienced the Pink Lotus Demon¡¯s first performance.


    In other words, it hadn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes! This little girl had already plucked this Tier 2 spirit herb pink lotus. This time, he had clearly seen how she plucked the medicine.


    Although this little girl had only awakened her first innate talent, she had not onlypleted the initial sess realm fusion with her first innate talent, but her physical body could also partially evolve into the innate talent¡¯s main body!


    The meaning of this evolution was the palm! Arm! The moment the head was evolved, its defense, attack power, and explosive power would skyrocket! It had almost reached the same level as the power of the original body of the talent.


    Ye Qianli had used this evolution to quickly pluck the pink lotus with her Fiery Palm, ignoring the poison released by the pink lotus demoness.


    What did this achievement mean?


    The examiner, Old Zhu, knew very well that this meant that Ye Qianli and her talent had reached the stage where their soul, dantian, and body werepletelypatible.


    Generally speaking, when a talent awakens, only the soul and dantian are recognized by the talent! As for whether or not he couldpletely fuse this talent, it would still depend on the physical quality of the awakened talent and the subsequentpatibility.


    But Ye Qianli, although she seemed to have just awakened her first talent, it seemed that she was destined to cultivate it to the extreme! What shecked now was the understanding, application, and integration of her own talent.


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Old Zhu sighed when he thought of this. The examiner beside him finally reacted and asked, ¡± This girl, is she Ye Qianli? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Mr. Zhu nodded, and his eyes fell on Ye Qianli again.


    Because of the water, the filth on Ye Qianli¡¯s face had been washed away. Under the morning light, her delicate features reflected a kind of beauty that was hard to forget.


    It was like the rising sun, bright but distant, elegant and refined, noble in the heavens.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s current appearance was pleasing to the eyes of many people, be it men or women, even old men like Old Zhu and the others.


    Of course, Su Lianhua was not among them! Although she had to admit that Ye Qianli was beautiful, she didn¡¯t think that she was pleasing to the eye. She only thought that she was dazzling! Blinding! It was extremely dazzling.


    This made her want to tear this scene apart. Therefore, the moment she reacted, she was ready to speak! However, before she could say anything.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli had already left the scene before Su Lianhua! The speed was so fast that it was like a fiery meteor streaking across the sky, leaving behind the crowd who were still staring nkly.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, who was that? The Flower Fairy! Is the Flower Fairy here to pick flowers?¡± Just as the crowd was in an uproar, a sharp and exaggerated exmation was heard, drowning out all themotion.


    The crowd who was about to express their excitement immediately turned silent and looked at the voice. Then, everyone saw a fair, fat, and freckled excited little brother.


    Apparently, the young man didn¡¯t notice that everyone was looking at him. He was still looking in the direction where Ye Qianli left with excitement, and he continued to exim, ¡°¡±She¡¯s really beautiful. She¡¯s the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve ever seen. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the Eldest Princess of my dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Flower Addict! However, this love-struck fool was right. This girl was so beautiful! Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? Where did shee from? Could she really be a Flower Fairy?¡±


    ¡°No way, could it be Pink Lotus Demon Ji¡¯s true body? Her singing just now was really nice. Although it¡¯s a demon beast, it might be a human-shaped demon beast.¡±


    ¡°Mother! Are you stupid? How can a beauty S be so beautiful? This was definitely a fairy! Do you have any eyes for the bearing of a goddess?¡±


    .¡±The heated discussions that followed, as well as the one-sided praise for Ye Qianli, made Su Lianhua, who had wanted to put on a show but failed, feel even more ufortable.


    She really wanted to say loudly that the Flower Fairy that they were talking about was actually unfilial and unjust! Arrogant, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude, rude,


    But .


    Su Lianhua knew very well that now was not the time for her to say these things. Even if she did say it, these people who did not know her would most likely be skeptical. They might even think that she was ndering her cousin out of jealousy.


    She had to wait! When her aunt ruined Ye Qianli¡¯s reputation in Genius City, she would cry andin about everything as a weakling. At that time, people would not doubt her words and sympathize with her! He stood on her side.


    Therefore, after Su Lianhua endured it, heughed and said loudly, ¡®¡±¡®She¡¯s not the Flower Fairy, she¡¯s my cousin, Ye Qianli! Among our batch of special enrollment students, my cousin is the most talented.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the crowd stopped gasping. Even the examiner, Old Zhu, nced at Su Lianhua. It was obvious that he remembered her because she said that she was Ye Qianli¡¯s cousin.


    ¡°She is Ye Qianli? Are you her cousin?¡± All of a sudden, the freshmen in the vicinity were filled with curiosity towards Su Lianhua.


    Of course, it was all because of Ye Qianli.


    ¡°It really is her, but how did she get the pink lotus? This pink lotus is poisonous!¡± At the same time, the examiner who had finally confirmed that the good seedling was Ye Qianli was still dumbfounded. Before he could see it clearly, the flower was taken away.


    When Old Zhu heard this, he replied slowly, ¡± I think she will go to the next fifty minutes. That is also within your jurisdiction. Go and take a look yourself. You will understand what is going on. ¡®


    When the examiner heard this, he immediately felt that it made sense and nodded,¡± That¡¯s good. Anyway, everything is fine here. I have to thank you for this. You still have to take care of things over there, right? I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. I¡¯ll treat you to a drinkter. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine over there too. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± Old Zhu said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The examiner was stunned. He knew that Old Zhu was in charge of the Magical Beast ins. It was extremely dangerous there! What if that demonic beast, the color-changing dragon king, swallowed the newborn?


    ¡°That Beast King Pill was taken away by that little girl before I entered.¡± Old Zhu patted his old friend¡¯s shoulder with a face full of emotion. He felt that this year, as examiners, they might be able to witness the birth of a monster.


    How long had it been?


    Even though she had entered the game an hour earlier, it had only been an hour and a quarter, but this little girl called Ye Qianli had already scored 150 points!


    At this rate, could it be¡­

 Chapter 80 - 80: The Ninth Prince of Black Tortoise!

    Chapter 80: The Ninth Prince of ck Tortoise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    This little girl was nning to sweep the entire arena? All the points? No, impossible, there were too many! However ¡­ It was very likely that he would take all the points in the top ten!


    If that was the case, it could exin why the first point she came to was the


    Magical Beast ins and not the Fire Abyss that was most suitable for her talent!


    ¡°Good fellow! If that¡¯s the case, I want to see the entire process.¡± Mr. Zhu was excited. He looked in the direction where Ye Qianli had left. He recalled the little girl¡¯s words, ¡± It¡¯s not enough. ¡± His blood boiled.


    It must be!


    Definitely!


    When Old Zhu thought of this, he was already prepared to chase after Ye Qianli. Unexpectedly¡­


    ¡°Old Zhu, you must be joking with me.¡± The examiner who was patted on the shoulder by Old Zhu pulled him back and said. This examiner only felt that this joke was really cold and not funny.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I would bother with you? If this girl didn¡¯t want toe here and I wanted to see her background, do you think I would help you get her?¡± Mr. Zhu pushed the old man away with a look of disdain and ran in the direction where Ye Qianli had left.


    The following events also confirmed Old Zhu¡¯s guess!


    Even after Pink Lotus Monster Ji, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t get other points so easily. Especiallyter, if she suddenly intervened, it might cause other geniuses to be dissatisfied and even ostracize her.


    But the final result was still her victory! Nine of the top ten points had already been taken by Ye Qianli in the first hour of thepetition.


    Even though Old Zhu had already guessed it, his heart was still shaken! If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would not have been able to imagine it. ¡± This girl¡­¡¯


    Every time, he would attack decisively! One hit.


    Every single time, he would go all out! Focus on doing.


    It was as if he was risking his life every time! There was no room for error.


    If the first two rounds were to end with Ye Qianli, he might not have been able to see it in the first round, but the second round was all about trickery. From the third round onwards, this was what Mr. Zhu saw from Ye Qianli.


    Old Zhu didn¡¯t understand. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t seem like she was trying to prove herself or get the points for fun. They all gave him a feeling of ruthlessness.


    Not only for the points she wanted to snatch, but also for herself¡­


    It was as if she would fight for her life if she did not get these points! Therefore, she got the points very quickly. On average, she got 50 points in a quarter of an hour, including the time she spent on the road.


    Although the Type 2 chameleon was not bad and had taken her through many shortcuts, she was the key to everything! However ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to score in the Fire Abyss.¡± Old Zhu looked at the red area in the distance. He could clearly feel the heat waveing at him.


    As far as Old Zhu knew, there was a new student with good fire attribute talent who had arrived two hours earlier than Ye Qianli. That kid was probably going to get the Fire Yuan Crystal.


    ¡°Xuan Bing Yan, the Ninth Prince of the Xuanwu Dynasty, has awakened a fifth rank talent like Ye Qianli. His talent is the Netherworld Heavenly me, which is more beneficial here! Not only that ¡­¡±


    Old Zhu recalled that after Xuan Bingyan stepped onto the test tform, the scene was obviously about to explode. However, Xuan Bingyan did not know what method he used to suppress the talent phenomenon. He felt that there was something mysterious about it.


    However, when Old Zhu thought about Rong Mo¡¯s protective behavior, he felt that there might be a lot of suspense in the fight for this ce! As long as Xuan Bing Yan didn¡¯t already have the Fire Yuan Crystal or was just beside it.


    However, when Old Zhu followed Ye Qianli to the edge of the fire abyss, he found that Xuan Bing Yan was really beside the Fire Yuan Crystal! Ye Qianli had just arrived at the Fire Abyss.


    ¡± It¡¯s said that the Fire Yuan Crystal is about a thousand miles below the Fire Abyss. I don¡¯t know where it is exactly. I remember that a fire python said that when it was eight hundred miles below, itspanion was burned to ashes by a cluster of fire that came out of nowhere. It was so scared that it quickly retreated. However, at that time, it had already seen the Fire Yuan Crystal. It¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t pick it.


    The Type 2 Chameleon stared at the red abyss below, feeling a little dizzy!


    However, he still quickly exined the information that he had not finished.


    ¡°A thousand miles?¡± Ye Qianli focused on her right eye and continued to probe into the scorching abyss. Indeed, she saw some shiny objects exposed about a thousand miles below!


    About a hundred miles below these crystals was a field of rollingva. It seemed to be a hollow area. Because the distance was too far, even though her magical right eye was able to see thousands of miles, she could not see clearly.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    There was actually a person about ten to twenty miles above those crystals!


    Ye Qianli took a closer look and found that it was really a person. A person who was emitting a faint blue light like a ghost. He was about to approach the Fire Yuan Crystal and harvest it!


    ¡°Old Dragon, is there a shortcut to go down as soon as possible?¡± Ye Qianli knew that the conventional path to the abyss would never allow her to snatch the Fire Yuan Crystal before that person. She could only take an unusual path.


    Unfortunately, the Type 2 Chameleon shook his head and said, ¡®¡±¡®No, we can only walk down that narrow and steep road. There¡¯s really no other way.¡±


    . ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned solemn when she heard that. However, her brain was still activelymunicating with the magic box. She had to find a ¡® shortcut ¡± to dive into the abyss quickly.


    Although she only took a nce, Ye Qianli could vaguely sense that the deeper she went into the abyss, the stronger the power was.


    If she used her innate spiritual power to descend from the sky, she would probably lose control before she could descend a hundred miles! As for what would happen if he lost control, he would definitely fall into theva and fuse with it.


    After all, the Magic Box had said in the bulletments, ¡± If you fall into thisva, you will definitely be melted unless you have already fused with your Nine Heavens Obsidian me to the Perfection Realm. You are the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, and it is you.


    What should he do?


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath when she saw that the man was approaching the Fire Yuan Crystal even though his speed was slow. Her eyes became calmer as she observed the cliff of the Fire Abyss and the narrow narrow path.


    And on this small path, there were still four to five people persisting in walking down. They were probably thinking that even if the Fire Essence Crystals might have already been snatched away by the time they went down, what if the people in front of them all failed?


    After observing for a while, Ye Qianli was disappointed to find that the cliff was so steep that there was no gap or slope, not to mention branches growing out of the cliff.


    What should he do?


    Ye Qianli was constantly observing, measuring the distance, andmunicating with the magic box. However, her ¡± motionless ¡± appearance made Old Zhu feel like she was about to give up.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as Old Zhu was feeling doubtful, he saw Ye Qianli jump into the fire abyss! She jumped down? This . ¡°Nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: A Magic Box That Refreshes the Lower Limits!

    Chapter 81: A Magic Box That Refreshes the Lower Limits!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Mr. Zhu shouted almost at the same time and jumped up to grab Ye Qianli!


    Compared to the magic box, he was more certain that Ye Qianli would die if she fell into theva.


    Because theva below, even an old man like him would only die if he went down! Not to mention Ye Qianli, who was much weaker than him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    !¡±Old Zhu watched as Ye Qianli jumped down, but he couldn¡¯t follow her because he was pulled back¡­


    Who the hell held him back?


    ¡°Bastard, let go of me!¡± Old Zhu was so angry that he turned around and was about to p the person who pulled him back. However, when he turned around, he saw that the person who pulled him back was Rong MO!


    This .


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Rong MO clearly, Mr. Zhu was both angry and speechless. He wanted to say, ¡± You ck-hearted Rong MO, are you really going to kill your little fianc¨¦e? ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    But at the same time, a few exmations came from the bottom of the cliff. It was the sound of a few freshmen who refused to give up on Xuan Bing Yan.


    Old Zhu¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. He subconsciously looked into the fire abyss, but his old eyes shrank! Ye Qianli, who had just jumped down, lost control of herself and started falling rapidly.


    Such a situation! It was as dangerous as it could be.


    However, at this point, Old Zhu knew that with his ability, he would definitely not be able to help. All of his talents were not of the fire attribute.


    Therefore, he could only re at Rong MO angrily and say, ¡°¡±Kid, why aren¡¯t you making your move? Do you really want to watch your little fianc¨¦e die?¡±


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s response was that he did not say a word and did not move at all. This made Old Zhu, who still had hope in him, so angry that he almost kicked him into the fire abyss.


    If kicking someone down like this was useful, Old Zhu would have kicked him! However, he also knew that if Rong MO insisted on not saving him, it would be futile even if he kicked Rong MO down.


    ¡® Oh my god! ¡± Old Zhu was so anxious and angry that his lungs were about to explode. His already red face was even redder than theva in the Fire Abyss.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    She had long lost control and was no longer on the path of falling back. Old Zhu almost stopped breathing when he saw this, but he could not help but think with a trace of hope that this little girl could save herself, right?


    Since she dared to jump down, she must have the ability to save herself, right?


    Although it felt very mysterious, after all, the power in this fire abyss was too violent. Even an expert like him could not control his innate power here, let alone a little girl¡­


    Even if this little girl had awakened a fifth-rank fire attribute talent.


    ¡°No, no! No, not necessarily.¡±


    Old Zhu hoped in his heart, but he could not help but deny it with facts. Then, he overturned the facts and prayed again, and so on¡­


    He saw that Ye Qianli had fallen nearly 500 miles! He fell faster and faster, but his old heart calmed down.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had lost confidence in Ye Qianli, but the opposite! He had absolute confidence in Ye Qianli.


    Because he suddenly thought of a piece of information that he had neglected because he was too anxious.


    Ye Qianli, why did she jump down in such a hurry instead of taking that small path? Why did she take the risk instead of ying safe?


    Even though Ye Qianli gave him the feeling that she was going all out, he knew that she was doing it with a sense of propriety. She didn¡¯t really intend to risk her life.


    So if she could, she would use the safest method to get every point. So why was she so radical now? There was only one possibility.


    ¡°She found out that Xuan Bing Yan was going to get the Fire Yuan Crystal. Even though Xuan Bing Yan was nearly a thousand miles away from the abyss, and even though she couldn¡¯t see or sense Xuan Bing Yan¡¯s existence with her current cultivation, she did. Right? Rong Mo.¡±


    Old Zhu asked Rong MO word by word as he was thinking, but his eyes were fixed on Ye Qianli, who was now a ck dot.


    Rong MO finally opened his mouth and replied with certainty, ¡°¡±Yes.¡±


    Old Zhu was speechless.


    He knew it. He knew it!


    However, in this fire abyss!


    She was unable to control her own innate ability and there was no ce to borrow strength from. How was she going to stop if she jumped down so recklessly?


    Old Zhu really wanted to know!


    He also knew that if Ye Qianli could do it, she would create another miracle. A miracle that no new student could create in the Fire Abyss, a miracle that could take the shortest time to get the Fire Essence Crystals.


    Could she?


    Old Zhu didn¡¯t know, but he thought that if Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t do it, no one else would be able to do it in the future. And he knew that if she really couldn¡¯t do it, Rong MO would probably do it.


    In fact, Rong MO, who had been paying close attention to Ye Qianli, did not know if she would seed or not. So, just as Lao Zhu had expected, if she could not seed, he would make a move and¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Under his sleeves, which no one could see, his slender fingers had already drawn out wisps of sparks. He was ready to attack at any moment.


    But he hoped that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need him to do anything.


    Because if he really made a move, ording to the rules, she would be sent out. With such an iron rule, even if he wanted to go easy on her, he couldn¡¯t do it this way. She would be disqualified.


    ¡°Eight hundred miles.¡±


    Rong MO narrowed his deep and clear eyes. He could only see that her hair had fallen into the depths and her hair was all loose! She was in a sorry state, but her eyes were bright.


    He knew that she was going to make a move.


    As he expected, Ye Qianli took out the box and said, ¡®¡±¡®Magic Box, Illusion!¡±


    For a moment, the five-colored divine light released from the magic box before it transformed lit up Rong MO and Old Zhu¡¯s eyes. Both of them held their breaths and stared at her!


    Immediately after!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Magic Box was in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, turning into a frying pan. The size of the pan was just about the size of an egg, which was about the same size as the Magic Box before it transformed.


    so ..


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The frying pan was useless, and Ye Qianli continued to fall!


    Moreover, because she was free tond, her falling speed was so fast that she could not breathe properly.


    Nearly nine hundred li!


    More than 400,000 meters, she had already fallen so deeply. If she wasn¡¯t a talent now, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it!


    However, even if she was a talent, she was about to die¡­


    ¡°Damn you, Magic Box, can you be more serious!¡± Ye Qianli felt that this was a heart-racing moment! She could already feel the terrifying heat waveing from the bottom of the fire abyss. Was she really going to go down and be ¡® fried


    In fact, if she hadn¡¯t anticipated this and knew that the magic box might be a


    scam, she would have been melted by theva by now.


    ¡°Focus, I need your power of will!¡± The Magic Box protested, but it was obviously very anxious. After all, it didn¡¯t want to trick this idiot.


    As for Ye Qianli, who was being criticized, what could she do? She could only desperately think and desperately construct a superrge umbre..¡±Magic


    Box, Illusion!¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Face of a Man (1)

    Chapter 82: The Face of a Man (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The magic box exploded again, and countless five-colored divine lights bloomed. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart felt like it was going to explode along with the sound. She hoped that this time, everything would be granted.


    Big umbre!


    Increase the size of the umbre!


    In the end..


    ¡°Wow, something¡¯s wrong again! I might still be a little weak and be inurate. What should I do? What should we do?¡±


    When the Magic Box realized that it had turned into a trumpet flower again, it admitted its mistake without Ye Qianli¡¯s scolding. It also felt that it was still too weak and hadn¡¯t recovered yet! He might not be able to transform.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Qianli¡¯s image of a goddess was gone. She immediately cursed, ¡± You told me that you should be fine in the Fire Abyss, and now you¡¯re telling me that you can¡¯t do it? ¡± I ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to vomit blood!


    However, at such a critical moment, she knew that vomiting blood was useless. What could she do? Seeing that the Fire Essence Crystal was right in front of her eyes, not only was she going to miss it, but she was also going to be fused into one with the magma. This! Absolutely not.


    ¡°One more time!¡±


    Ye Qianli held the trumpet flower in her hand and felt the heating from below. Her mind was focused like never before. ¡± The magic box! ¡± No hurry, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    ¡°Magic Box, let¡¯s turn into a rope! A rope with a hook will do, a rope with a hook will do!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s mind was filled with the image of the rope. At the same time, her hand that was holding the box was burning with mes.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    She, who was rapidly falling, had already passed by the person who was only a few miles away from the Fire Yuan Crystal. She had also ¡°passed by¡± the Fire Yuan Crystal.


    A hundred miles further down would beva!


    That was the hotva flow that could instantly melt her. Before she fell into theva, she had to use the rope transformed from the magic box to quickly throw herself into the abyss cliff.


    He had to enter even if he couldn¡¯t!


    Otherwise¡­She was finished.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack! This child really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± At the same time, seeing that Ye Qianli had missed the Fire Yuan Crystal and was about to fall into theva, Old Zhu shouted anxiously.


    As soon as he roared, Rong MO had already disappeared. However, Old Zhu knew that Rong MO must have made a move, but he was still worried about whether he could make it in time! After all, they were already at the end!


    Was it in time?


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Old Zhu felt that he had never experienced such a soul-stirring moment in his life. Even when he had gone on adventures in the past, he had never felt as excited as he was now.


    Especially!


    When he saw that Ye Qianli was only 20 miles away from falling into theva, he felt his heart stop beating.


    However!


    Then-


    Rong Mo t s figure appeared below Ye Qianli, as if he was standing on theva. He looked up at the figure falling down rapidly, and his eyes, which seemed to have evolved from the universe, suddenly lit up.


    ¡°In the name of the Lord, summon!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli threw the trumpet flower in her hand!


    Even though the magic box was still in the shape of a trumpet flower, it was thrown out by the arm formed by the Nine Heavens Obsidian me!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the same time, there was a zing red me! It appeared out of thin air in front of Ye Qianli, and the moment the mes were formed.


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s determined voice resounded in the depths of the fire abyss. As for her magic box¡­At this moment, there was no trace of five-colored divine light.


    However!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Purple light shed around the little trumpet flower. It turned from a small flower into a purple rope in an instant. At the tip of the rope was a cold hook!


    At the same time, the mes that had shot out of the sky were like intelligent fire dragons. They wrapped around the hooks of the rope and ruthlessly rushed into the hard and wless cliff of the fire abyss.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    For a moment, a loud bang that shook the sky and earth instantly erupted in the Fire Abyss. The rollingva even surged as if it was about to erupt from the bottom of the abyss and rush up into the sky!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this moment, the entire Fire Abyss was thrown into chaos by this sudden movement. Xuan Bingyan, who was about to take the Fire Yuan Crystal, suddenly saw countless fire threads jump out in front of him!


    He had no choice but to quickly retreat to avoid these fire threads and tightly stick to the cliff to prevent himself from being blown away by the hugemotion below.


    If he was already in such a state, then there was no need to mention the freshmen behind him. If they weren¡¯t still far from the bottom of the abyss, no matter how hard they tried, they would probably be sted away.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    After a long while, the loud noise, the violent turbulent flow of fire breath, and the ragingva gradually subsided.


    However, on the other side of the Fire Yuan Crystal, about twenty feet away from Xuan Bingyan, a purple sharp hook had already firmly stabbed into the super hard cliff of the Fire Abyss.


    This sharp hook was undoubtedly dragging a long purple rope. This rope extended all the way to the surface of theva and was about a hundred miles long.


    Its terminal was in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, and there wasva flowing below her feet.


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡±


    But even if there was still a mile of distance! Ye Qianli still felt as if her feet and even her entire body were being roasted on fire.


    Even though she had already activated her innate power and allowed it to travel to various parts of her body, she still could not withstand the heat wave. It was obvious that if she really fell, she would definitely be ¡± fused


    However, her attention wasn¡¯t on the danger beneath her feet, but in front of her.


    Rong MO was right in front of her, and she felt that he was the reason why she was not affected by the violentva flow.


    Because he was standing in the air, no matter how violent theva was, it seemed to automatically avoid him and move to the sides.


    He was standing right in front of her, so the violentva flow naturally did not affect her. There was no trace of violent fire around her.


    He was like the ruler of this ce.


    ¡°If you look at me again, the fire essence crystals will be gone.¡± However, Rong MO, who was being stared at by Ye Qianli, had to remind her out of kindness.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened. She looked up and saw that the person above her had already reached out his ws to her Fire Yuan Crystal.


    How could this do?


    She had almost been ¡± assimted ¡± to reach this stage. How could she allow someone to snatch her Fire Essence Crystal right in front of her?


    ¡°Magic box¡­¡± Just as Ye Qianli was about tomunicate with the magic box, she felt her body lighten! The purple rope that she was pulling had already shortened with a whoosh.


    As for herself?


    With a ¡°Hua¡± sound, it appeared beside the Fire Essence Crystal! She was right in front of Xuan Bingyan, and as soon as she came up, she threw a palm at the w that was reaching out!


    What?!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s sudden and overbearing attack stunned her opponent, who was caught off guard. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    But .

 Chapter 83 - 83: Playing with Heartbeats!

    Chapter 83: ying with Heartbeats!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Zhu had expected, Xuan Bing Yan was not a simple person. The moment he was hit, his cloak opened like a parachute.


    Xuan Bingyan himself used the momentum to step on the cloak and jumped back onto the path. The whole process only took him a few breaths!


    It could only be said that he was also an awesome person.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s burning palm had already broken off the Fire Yuan Crystal that was the furthest away from her. It was about the size of her fist.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xuan Bingyan, who had just steadied himself, was dumbfounded because he didn¡¯t have such strong arm strength! However, he was only foolish for a moment. He immediately made a move to snatch the other two pieces of Fire Essence Crystals.


    That¡¯s right, this Fire Yuan Crystal wasn¡¯t a whole piece. There were a total of three Fire Yuan Crystals here, and he had to harvest all three of them! Only then could he be considered to have obtained 100 points from the Fire Abyss.


    ¡°Netherworld Heavenly me, explode!¡±


    Therefore, Xuan Bingyan didn¡¯t show any mercy! He immediately summoned his innate fire and threw it at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Fire curtain!¡±


    Ye Qianli was prepared for Xuan Bingyan¡¯s counterattack. She immediately shot out a fire curtain to defend herself. At the same time, she broke off another Fire Yuan Crystal with a crack.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    However, at this moment, the sound of an arrow pierced through the fire curtain and flew straight towards Ye Qianli. The sound of a whirlwind behind it was also quite loud.


    Without a doubt!


    It was another Nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrow. Ye Qianli had dealt with this kind of arrow before, so she knew that her opponent was definitely from the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    And the other party was so sinister. After the fire broke out, he carried an arrow and attacked. It was really the usual style of the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli gave up for now. She broke off a Fire Yuan Crystal, and when the nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrow was about to hit her, she used her burning hand! He grabbed the arrowhead of the arrow.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    At this moment, little red mes were still burning around Ye Qianli¡¯s body. In her eyes and between her eyebrows, there was a cluster of burning fire-shaped light shadow, which was jumping up and down.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Great Raging me Palm!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s burning palm suddenly expanded several times, forming a huge fire palm print. As soon as the palm print appeared, the nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrow and the hurricane behind it were caught.


    What?!


    Xuan Bingyan thought that his sneak attack had seeded, but when he saw the whirlwind not only not moving forward, but also retreating, he felt that something was wrong and quickly retreated.


    However¡±Rumble!¡±


    That whirlwind! Arrows and fire palms swept towards him at lightning speed! He was sent flying out of the small track on the spot, and his entire body was lifted into the air.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No-¡±


    Xuan Bingyan, who was sent flying again, cried out in shock. He didn¡¯t have a second spiritual cloak after all. If he really fell into theva, he would be finished.


    However, Xuan Bingyan¡¯s life and death was not within Ye Qianli¡¯s consideration. After sending her opponent flying, she had already smashed her palm onto the Fire Yuan Crystal again.


    The third piece of Fire Yuan Crystal was undoubtedly smashed down by Ye Qianli from the cliff and kept in her bag. She then jumped off the cliff and tried to fall down the path on the other side so that she could return to the Fire Abyss.


    However!


    Just as she was about to step on the narrow road, a small me that emitted a strange aura suddenly burned in front of her eyes.


    The moment this me appeared, it even had a powerful suction force that sucked her over! This made it impossible for her to control her body in time.


    One had to know that at the bottom of the fire abyss, it was already difficult for talents to control their own spiritual power. Fortunately, she had a fire attribute talent, so it was slightly easier to control.


    However, that fire dragon just now! She had to umte strength for a long time. She had already started umting strength when she jumped down¡­Now that she was in such a hurry, she had no time at all¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face paled. She knew that this me was one of the greatest dangers in the Fire Abyss! Fire crack.


    ording to Rong Mo¡¯s introduction, the fire gap was a space-time gap that led to the world of fire. Once one was sucked in, there would be no bones left, which was equivalent to death!


    This was because up until now, no one had ever been sucked out of the crack, just like the little friend of the fire python who had been sucked in by the fire crack.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, drag me back.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts shed through her mind and she immediately called for help. After all, she was still holding the rope of the magic box, and the other end of the rope was still stuck to the cliff of the Fire Abyss.


    ¡± F * ck, you fool, you¡¯re really full of troubles. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t act on impulse and jumped over with you. ¡± The magic box that Ye Qianli had called for help had also realized that something was wrong. While it was teasing Ye Qianli, it had already ¡± shrunk ¡± and was ready to pull Ye Qianli back.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The magic box heard a suspicious cracking sound from the cliff it was stuck on! It looked over and found a wisp of me appearing right above its hook!


    This .


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    This wisp of fire crack was clearly formed from the crack in the cliff that had been dug out by the magic box. At this moment, it had pushed the crack open even more. After that¡­There was nothing else.


    The hook formed by the magic box fell out of the crack on the cliff. It was pulling Ye Qianli¡¯s strength, and it suddenly loosened!


    Ye Qianli, who was just about to escape from the fire crack, was sucked in


    again.


    Such a scene!


    Old Zhu, who had just caught Xuan Bingyan with the rope, was about to throw Xuan Bingyan away.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    However, at this extremely dangerous moment, the rope formed by the magic box was suddenly thrown! Following a wisp of thin but scorching red me, it ruthlessly stabbed into the cliff where the Fire Essence Crystal had originally condensed.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s entire body changed its trajectory the moment she got close to the me! He was retracted and then steadily jumped back onto the only path that led to the Fire Elemental Crystal.


    At this moment, not only Mr. Zhu¡¯s heart stopped beating, even Ye Qianli herself felt as if her heart had stopped beating.


    If he didn¡¯t suddenly think that the ce where the fire essence crystals were condensed was the softest point on this cliff! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t give up on her Storing Power innate spiritual power earlier despite not being able to make it in time, that she couldn¡¯t throw the hook formed by the magic box again, and that she couldn¡¯t ¡± fix a spot ¡± to save herself, then she .


    What was a moment of life and death?


    Ye Qianli felt it again. She was just a little bit away from everything in this world. She might not be able to meet her grandfather whom she had never met before.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

 Chapter 84 - 84: I Want to Hug Him!

    Chapter 84: I Want to Hug Him!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t even feel her own heartbeat, but she clearly heard the beautiful prince¡¯s clear greeting.


    She subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and saw Rong MO standing in front of her against the light. He was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked elegant. He was so dazzling that her pupils constricted¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then ¡­¡± Rong MO wanted to say, ¡± Let¡¯s go up first. It¡¯s not safe here. ¡± However, before he could finish speaking, the person who was originally standing in front of him with slightly dted pupils had already jumped onto him.


    Therefore, Zhu, who had just grabbed Xuan Bingyan, felt his old arm shake! This person almost fell again. He was so shocked that he quickly focused on bringing him up first.


    As for the couple, cough cough¡­


    Let them carry her. After all, they were fianc¨¦es. It was not strange to hug her. Moreover, the youngdy must have been frightened just now.


    Yes, Ye Qianli was really shocked!


    Even though she was someone who had experienced countless life and death situations, she thought that she did not care about life and death. However, when death really came again!


    Only then did she know that she was very reluctant.


    Even though she had only been in this world for a short while, this ce gave her a feeling of having a home. It was not like her previous life where she had been wandering without anyone to rely on.


    !¡±Ye Qianli took a deep breath. The cool air in her breath had a calming effect on her senses. It slowly calmed her down and she could finally feel her heartbeat.


    As soon as she calmed down, Rong MO, who had been staring at her, said, ¡°¡±Let go. ¡±


    Well ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was hugging Rong MO! She was almost like a little octopus, hugging Rong MO from all directions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ye Qianli also knew that she was carrying Rong Mo. She knew it from the beginning. She wasn¡¯t being irrational and carried him on impulse. She knew what she was doing. She wanted to carry him.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    After a while, Ye Qianli, who was wondering why Yu Rongmo didn¡¯t lift her up, moved carefully. When she moved, a voice came from above her head again,


    Let go.


    This time, Ye Qianli let go. After all, she was still a little afraid of being thrown out. Although she felt that since the beautiful prince did not pull her away, he should not be rough with her, but what if?


    Besides, she had already recovered.


    However, Ye Qianli finally let go. Just as she was about to look up at Rong Mo¡¯s expression, her hand was grabbed in mid-air. The person who held her hand was none other than Rong MO!


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s nerves tensed up when he attacked!


    ¡°Now you know fear?¡± Rong MO clenched his hand that he wanted to pull away and looked coldly at the person in front of him. That voice was really like the clear spring water flowing down from an iceberg, and it felt like it could freeze a person to death.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled awkwardly. Wasn¡¯t that a special situation? She just wanted to hug him! She inhaled the aura on his body to calm herself down.


    ¡°Can we go?¡± Rong MO asked again.


    ¡°Yes! Yes.¡± Ye Qianli quickly nodded. Before she could react, she was dragged away. The beautiful prince held her hand and walked away.


    ¡°Idiot, are you stupid? You should have said that you can¡¯t leave. Perhaps your crown prince will carry you away.¡± The magic box was showing Ye Qianli a screen.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt like she would be left behind.


    ¡°What a fool. Sigh¡­Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re already engaged anyway. No matter what, he¡¯s yours.¡± The Magic Box continued to sigh.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to marry this Brother Bing at all! She was not romantic, not cute, cold, and lecherous. Most importantly, she had done something inhumane to him.


    Well ¡­


    If he found out that she was the one who did it, hmm¡­The scene was too beautiful. She didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. This was her deepest secret.


    Even though this beautiful prince was actually quite good to her now, he should be quite satisfied with her talent and other aspects. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have specially trained her.


    However!


    If he found out, she would cough¡­lf she was stronger than him, he would probably make her die in the next moment without even knowing how she died. Don¡¯t me her for thinking that way.


    Actually, if she were to put herself in her shoes, if she was suddenly raped when she was weak, why would this person care about the reason? She wanted to kill him too! What the hell?


    so ..


    Ye Qianli understood Rong Mo¡¯s intention to kill her at the beginning! At that time, he probably thought that that person was hers.


    After that, she ¡®rified¡¯ everything step by step. However, before the Prodigy


    Meeting and the disaster in Vermillion Bird City, he still seemed to be suspicious of her! He often set up traps to ¡°lure¡± her into telling the truth.


    However, after the disaster at the Vermillion Bird City, it seemed like it had disappeared?


    !¡±Thinking of this, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. She thought about it carefully! It seemed like after that, the beautiful prince had never tested her. Was it because she had been thinking too much?


    wow!


    Did that mean that he had already cleared his mind of her suspicion? No more suspicion?


    ¡°That, Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but call out to the person in front of her, ¡± Your Highness, you didn¡¯t shake me off just now. Do you like me?


    ¡± You can¡¯t deny it, right?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Rong MO didn¡¯t respond, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t leave. She stood there and pulled her hand back! She had to try and see if this person really did not suspect her.


    As soon as she did that, Rong MO stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her. Then¡­


    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡± Rong MO took out a mirror and held it in front of Ye


    Qianli. Thetter looked inside and almost thought that she saw Mei Chaofeng.


    Her hair was messy, her face was ck, and she looked like she was in a sorry state. Just her¡­Even with her like this, she still tugged at the beautiful prince and asked, ¡± Do you like me? ¡®


    Even Ye Qianli herself felt that it was a pain in the eyes!


    ¡® Pfft-¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She touched her messy hair and felt that this hairstyle was really unique! Just by looking at her like this, the fact that she did not get pushed away by the beautiful prince was enough to prove that she was no longer a suspect.


    Otherwise! With her ghastly appearance and the fact that she might have a criminal record, he would definitely send her flying with a kick. Hahahahaha¡­


    Rong MO could tell from her silly expression that the mirror was useless. She had already put the mirror away. However, as soon as he put the mirror away, he sensed an unusual auraing out of theva in the fire abyss.


    ¡°Your Highness! You¡­¡± At the same time, Ye Qianli was about to say, ¡± You must really love me. You didn¡¯t even kick me away when I hugged you like this. ¡®


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she felt something tighten around her waist! And then¡­

 Chapter 85 - 85: Be Good (1)

    Chapter 85: Be Good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Without a doubt, Ye Qianli was lifted up again, but this time, it was not by her clothes! It wasn¡¯t his neck that was strangled, but his waist that was grabbed by his belt.


    By the time she reacted, she had already been caught above the fire abyss! He was put down in less than a breath¡¯s time.


    She¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli finally took a deep breath and asked calmly. She knew that Rong MO wouldn¡¯t have picked her up if he didn¡¯t have something to do.


    The truth was just as she had expected. Even without Rong Mo¡¯s reply, Ye


    Qianli could clearly hear the unusual rumbling sounding from the abyss. This .


    Ye Qianli curiously looked down, but her eyes were suddenly covered. Rong MO said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®1 advise you not to look.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qianli asked suspiciously, but she heard themotion in the Fire Abyss getting louder and louder! And even though she was standing on it, she could still feel the vibrations?


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but push Rong Mo¡¯s hand away. She looked down and saw the boilingva rising from the original ne. Tentacles were even crawling out of the tree!


    And on these tentacles, there were actually dense ones! The squirming suckers gave off the feeling that once one was stuck to the tentacles, one would not be able to escape.


    Obviously¡­


    In this fire abyss, the most dangerous things were the cracks of fire, the scorchingva, and the strange field of strength! There should also be this unknown monster. Just its tentacles alone had so many, so its main body was probably huge.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusted?¡± Seeing Ye Qianli¡¯s interest, Rong MO raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Qianli nodded and said, ¡± It¡¯s alright. I thought it was something amazing since you didn¡¯t let me see it. It looks fine. How big do you think it is? ¡± Also, there are monsters here. Why didn¡¯t you exin it in the map you gave me? What if I was bitten just now?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Cough cough, this is a magma beast. It¡¯s usually in a deep sleep and basically won¡¯t move. Today, it must have woken up because you made too much noise previously. Once it appears, the head examiner will rescue all the new students.¡±


    At this time, Mr. Zhu, who had just settled Xuan Bingyan and the others, came over to exin after hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s question and seeing that Rong MO had no intention of answering.


    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Qianli nodded in realization. She looked at Old Zhu with a strange look in her eyes. She wanted to ask if this old examiner had followed her all the way here.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Old Zhu felt inexplicably guilty under her gaze. He could not help but say with a solemn expression, ¡± You¡¯re really a child¡¯s y. Can you jump into this fire abyss just like that? ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned serious as she admitted her mistake, ¡®¡±¡®Senior examiner is right. Next time, I have to think more before jumping.¡± He was almost killed.


    Old Zhu was speechless. Was this the main point? Shouldn¡¯t the main point be to never jump again? Was this not big enough? Don¡¯t you know fear?


    However, before Old Zhu could say anything else, he heard Rong MO suddenly congratte him, ¡°¡±Congrattions.¡±


    Ye Qianli knew exactly what Rong MO meant by that. She couldn¡¯t hide her joy and smiled. ¡± You¡¯re wee. ¡®


    Within six hours, he had cleared the top ten points! She did it, and she exceeded the limit. She only used a total of four hours toplete the set goal, including the extra half an hour.


    What made Ye Qianli satisfied was that from the beginning to the end! She did not need to use the Vermilion Bird tail feather toplete the task. Even at the bottom of the Fire Abyss, Rong MO had gone easy on her and helped her block theva.


    However, it was also her ability that someone behind her could go easy on her. It meant that she had good rtions with others. Moreover, it was not that she could not avoid theva. It would just waste some time and the opportunity to fight for the Fire Essence Crystals.


    No matter what, Rong MO had really given her a lot of help to be able to achieve her goal this time. Otherwise, she would definitely be struggling to get more points and would not be able to do it as easily as she was now.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Therefore, Ye Qianli thanked him sincerely. She knew how important the conditions that Rong MO hadid out for her were to her. This meant that she had gotten the upper hand.


    Even if it might attract controversy, she needed controversy. She relied on these opportunities to better showcase herself. She almost took the top ten points without anyone.


    Perhaps to the other freshmen, especially to the freshmen from the Magical Beast ins and the Fire Abyss, this was not fair! However, Ye Qianli still said the same thing. The world was unfair. She could only fight for what she wanted.


    Especially! The opponent of the Fire Abyss was her enemy.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli pointed at Xuan Bingyan and asked, ¡°¡±Why hasn¡¯t that guy been teleported out yet? He was saved, right?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Elder Zhu had to say, ¡± Speaking of which, Xuan Bingyan is a good seedling. He didn¡¯t get saved because of his stupidity. There was a reason for it. I suggest we give him another chance.


    As an examiner and a teacher of the Genius Academy, Old Zhu cherished all the talented juniors, not just Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She knew that she didn¡¯t have the right to say anything about this. She knew that the old examiner was only asking Rong MO for his opinion, not hers.


    Rong MO, who was asked for his opinion, gave a surprising answer. He agreed,


    ¡®¡±¡®Sure.¡±


    He actually agreed?


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO strangely. This guy actually agreed? This guy must know that this kid is from the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    ¡°Hahaha, good! I knew you were a righteous child.¡± Old Zhu was also surprised. Old Zhu knew that the Vermilion Bird Dynasty and the ck Tortoise Dynasty had a feud, so he did not have much hope. However, Rong MO was the examiner here, so he could only ask for his opinion. He did not expect it to work.


    ¡°I hope he¡¯s a good opponent.¡± Rong MO said calmly, which made Old Zhu¡¯s face freeze. Rong MO was referring to Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± good opponent ¡°. He was obviously training his little fianc¨¦e to be a ¡± sharpshooter ¡®


    ¡°He¡¯s already defeated!¡± Ye Qianli understood Rong Mo t s meaning, but she was not convinced. She had already defeated him, but her opponent would not be so weak.


    However, Rong MO said,¡±I was lucky.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She decided not to talk to this person. Then, she turned around and left. Her meaning was obvious. ¡± I¡¯m angry! ¡®


    Old Zhu wanted to tease Rong MO, but he didn¡¯t expect Rong MO to catch up with Ye Qianli.. He caught up? Was he going to coax her?

 Chapter 86 - 86: Tricking the Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 86: Tricking the Beautiful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯m not happy.¡± Ye Qianli turned her eyes and realized that the beautiful prince was following her! She could not help but raise her eyebrows and re at him.


    ¡® That man is the Ninth Prince of Xuanwu, the younger brother of the Seventh Prince. ¡± Rong MO said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡®¡±¡®There are clues on him?¡±


    ¡® Perhaps, the first talent that he, the Seventh Prince, and You Ming have awakened is the Netherworld Strange Fire. ¡± Rong MO exined softly, but it gave Ye Qianli a hint. ¡± Are these three brothers? ¡±


    ¡°You Ming is the illegitimate son of Emperor Xuan Wu, and his mother is from the Western Continent.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Western Yi?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly understood. ¡± I remember that this n of the


    Western Continent was originally from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Western Barren region. Later, they rebelled! One group moved to the north and became a member of the Xuanwu Dynasty after crossing the north. The other group is still in the West Barren.¡±


    Hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s words, Rong MO nodded and praised, ¡®¡±¡®Not bad.¡± He realized that apart from her stupidity when it came to cultivation, life, and getting along with others, she was always very sharp when it came to current politics and the big picture.


    ¡± A spy, the Lord of Western Desert?! ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let Rong MO down. She stared at him and asked sharply.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. There¡¯s no evidence.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli understood that even if there was no concrete evidence, it was definitely not far from the truth. Otherwise, Rong MO wouldn¡¯t have said it. Since he had said it, the Lord of Western Desert must be very suspicious.


    But .


    Why?


    ¡°He¡¯s already a king with a different surname and is inws with my Ye family. Why is he doing this? Could it be that he wants to rebel and dere himself emperor?¡± Ye Qianli felt that there was no other possibility.


    However, since ancient times, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty had always been ruled by the descendants of the Rong family. All the rebellions had failed, which meant that under the protection of the Vermillion Bird God, the descendants of the Rong family had absolute dominance!


    ¡°No evidence.¡± Rong Mot s answer was still without any evidence. It was also because of this that he did not immediately take down the Lord of Western Destion and did not even inform Rong Feng.


    ¡°Are you afraid that this is a trap? Maybe he wronged the Lord of Western Desert?¡± Ye Qianli knew that this was the key to Rong Mo¡¯s question.


    Because she knew that to Rong MO, it was not important to have no evidence! As long as he was sure of it, he could create a proof that he had the ability to do so. She knew that.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO was once again satisfied with Ye Qianli¡¯s sharp senses.


    In fact, the situation he had investigated wasplicated and confusing. He was certain that there was something wrong with the Lord of the Western


    Desert, but he could not be sure if he was colluding with the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    ¡°I need you as bait.¡± Rong MO said again. Ye Qianli instantly understood that the ¡± I need you ¡± he said earlier was probably this.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t refuse and nodded, ¡°¡±n.¡±


    She knew that if the Lord of the Western Desert was a spy, then he was one of the culprits who killed the 1.8 million soldiers of the Northern Territory and caused her grandfather¡¯s whereabouts to be unknown. So, of course, she would not refuse.


    ¡°From now on, until you see your grandfather, do whatever I say. Don¡¯t ask too much.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t exin his n. ¡°What if I ask more?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t make sense, I¡¯ll definitely ask more questions.¡± Ye Qianli added. She was not stupid! He couldn¡¯t just sell himself.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong MO agreed this time.


    ¡°Then I haven¡¯t even gone out yet, and you¡¯re already telling me this. Are you sure I can participate in the A-ss mission?¡± Ye Qianli asked immediately.


    Rong MO was speechless. He had been tricked.


    ¡°Or is it actually up to you to decide whether or not you can participate in this mission?¡± Ye Qianli made a bold guess.


    ¡°No, the one leading the team is the dean.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was shocked. ¡± What kind of mission is this? The dean is leading the team! ¡± Although she wasn¡¯t too clear about many things, the principal of the


    Genius Academy was said to be the number one expert on this continent, right?


    The number one expert personally led the team! She was a little excited. What kind of mission was this?


    Rong MO, who had been repeatedly questioned, stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°¡±Do you think I will tell you?¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Ye Qianli nodded, but Rong MO turned around and said lightly, ¡± I¡¯ve given you enough convenience. If you still can¡¯t participate, it will be your problem.


    Ye Qianli knew that he was going to run away. She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop him, so she waved her hand and said, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll continue to work hard to get more points. See youter.¡±


    Rong MO did not stay any longer. However, after he left, Ye Qianli stood there and pondered for a long time. Besides digesting the news he brought, she finally understood why he agreed to the engagement.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just a gimmick. He¡¯s already famous in the academy. With the title of his fianc¨¦e, who wouldn¡¯t be curious about me? If I make a name for myself, it would be difficult for me not to cause a sensation.¡± Ye Qianli muttered softly and heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that no matter what this Crown Prince did, he would have a purpose and a reason. It was indeed like this! She almost thought that he really liked her.


    ¡® Then he has to like you too. Otherwise, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s willing to let Big Sister be his fianc¨¦e. ¡± The bullet screen of the Magic Box pointed out the truth at this moment.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Ye Qianli touched the magic box and beamed, ¡± The key is that I¡¯m pretty.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Where¡¯s your mother? Where is your Youngest Biao Sister?


    You..


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli felt that this magic box was not cute at all! It was better to find a chameleon to snatch the Language Grass and earn some points for cuteness.


    The next day.


    When the morning sun rose again, there were already many old students, teachers, and parents of the freshmen gathered near the Genius Academy¡¯s freshmen test tform.


    These people all wanted to know who the top ten geniuses of this year would be. However, they had waited for almost a full day, but there was no news at all?


    ¡°Weren¡¯t the top ten geniuses born a long time ago?¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. They all came out after getting full marks. Whoever came out first would be ranked higher. Why is it that other than those trash who were teleported out at the beginning, there hasn¡¯t been a single genius born yet? ¡®


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This was strange. Could it be that thepetition for this year¡¯s top ten geniuses was especially intense? Their strength is equal, and thepetition is especially fierce?¡±


    The crowd who had not been able to wait for the new students to appear could not help but start discussing. The more they waited until thest moment, the more enthusiastic their guesses became.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The groove on the test table shed with a faint light amidst the enthusiastic guessing of the crowd! Such a weak movement was like a pause, causing everyone present to fall silent.


    At this moment, everyone here knew that someone was about to leave the examination ground! Then, who would be the first toe out? Who would be the number one of this year?

 Chapter 87 - 87: The Seventh Prince of Black Tortoise!

    Chapter 87: The Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone waited nervously, staring at the teleportation portal with their eyes wide open. They all wanted to witness the number one genius of this year! Especially the parents, they couldn¡¯t help but hope that the first person toe out would be their children.


    ¡°It must be Bing Yan.¡± At the same time, somewhere deep in the crowd, a voice spoke with certainty, causing the people around to subconsciously look over.


    A young man in ck jumped into everyone¡¯s eyes. His face was slightly pale, and his facial features were very handsome, but he was quite gloomy. However, he was not the most eye-catching! What was truly eye-catching was the purple-robed woman beside him.


    Bewitching! Gorgeous.


    Tempting! It was eye-catching.


    An absolute stunner! Many men stared at her with their eyes wide open. Some of the more dirty ones even had a reaction on the spot¡­


    ¡°It is indeed Bing Yan.¡± Just as all the men nearby were mesmerized, the purple-robed woman opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse and sexy, extremely alluring.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time, a person appeared on the test tform. This person was none other than Xuan Bingyan, the opponent who was almost killed by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Your Highness, it is indeed the Ninth Prince!¡± At this moment, the young men surrounding the ck-robed man and the purple-robed woman also cried out in surprise.


    The ck-robed man who was also addressed as His Highness smiled when he saw who was on the stage. That smile was like a fog that made people unable to see it clearly, but he said, ¡°Violet Spirit¡¯s eyesight has always been so good. I didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡±


    However, he had just finished speaking!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The teleportation tform continued to flicker as other freshmen were teleported out. About a hundred new students had already been transported to the testing tform.


    In other words, Xuan Bing Yan was the first toe out, but the other freshmen came out almost at the same time! The bell that signified the end of the assessment rang at this moment.


    However, at the same time the bell rang, the groove on the testing tform shed with a faint light again. A momentter, just as the bell rang at the end of the assessment stopped!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Another person came out, and with this person came a voice that was filled with joy.¡± Thank goodness I almost didn¡¯t make it! ¡®


    As soon as this voice appeared, it immediately attracted Xuan Bingyan¡¯s attention. However, he had thought that it was impossible! After all, his opponent had gotten full marks long ago. Logically speaking, he should havee out long ago. However, when he saw it, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡± It¡¯s you!? ¡± Xuan Bingyan really couldn¡¯t understand. This person had gotten full marks a long time ago, so why did hee out on time? After all¡­Everyone knew the rules of the Genius Academy¡¯s new student assessment. After getting a full score, one couldn¡¯t add points!


    In other words, after the freshmen got full marks, no matter how many points they got, their results would only be considered full marks. Instead, they would be the ones who came out first! The higher one¡¯s ranking was, the faster one could get full marks. It represented one¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, the first ten people toe out were the top ten students of the genius academy. This was also the reason why everyone was looking forward to seeing the top ten.


    ¡°How are we going to get into the top ten this year? Other than the little brother who came out at the beginning, the others came out together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never heard of such a situation.¡± The crowd was dumbfounded, and the parents were even more confused. How were their children going to be ranked?


    The scene was a little chaotic for a moment, but it was not chaotic yet. Everyone was still waiting for the examiners toe out. After all, they could only wait for the examiners to announce the results.


    Ye Shang was also waiting! Red Knife, who was beside her, was more confused.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, she really went in! I told you she definitely participated in the assessment, but why is she thest toe out?¡± Red Knife felt that his mind was filled with question marks.


    Why didn¡¯t he see Ye Qianli when he entered the hall, but now he did? Did Senior Brother Rong really send her in first? Why was Ye Qianli so well-prepared?


    ¡®Why¡­¡¯


    No matter how Red Knife thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. On the contrary, Ye Shang understood more than him. However, she also couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t the first toe out since Rong MO had broken the rules for her.


    As the only special enrollment student, was Ye Qianli that bad? He actually took an extra hour and was inferior to others?


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    While everyone was filled with questions, Rong MO, Old Zhu, and the rest of the eight examiners were finally teleported out of the examination field.


    As soon as they came out, they naturally attracted the attention of the entire audience! Everyone was waiting for them to answer their questions.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± As the oldest examiner, Old Zhu also stood up under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes. However, he said, ¡± This year¡¯s freshmen assessment has been sessfullypleted. Due to the unexpected results, we examiners need to study it carefully and announce the results on the freshmen¡¯s admission day. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd exploded when they heard that. No one expected that after waiting for so long, they would actually get such a trashy result? What was this? Didn¡¯t they always announce it on the spot in previous years?


    ¡® The reason why the results are not announced is because there is fraud in this assessment. ¡± At the same time, a voice exploded from the crowd.


    His words were like a stone that stirred up thousands of waves, instantly pushing the crowd of people who had objections to the peak of excitement! Many people immediately eximed, ¡± Fraud? There¡¯s actually someone cheating in the Genius Academy?¡±


    ¡® Unbelievable! He should be severely punished! ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who is the fraud! Why didn¡¯t he exin it here? Could it be that he was going to cover up for the cheater? We demand that the results be announced immediately.¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Old Zhu was annoyed by the noise and shouted. His fiery and powerful voice immediately suppressed the noisy crowd until they all calmed down.


    ¡°Who was that who spoke just now? Are you trying to cause trouble?¡± Old Zhu even pointed out the rules and scolded coldly, ¡± The academy has its own rules. You can do whatever you want. It¡¯s not up to anyone to tell you what to do. If you don¡¯t ept the academy¡¯s rules, get lost. ¡®


    The moment these words were said, the scene became even quieter¡­


    Many people who were hot-headed just now calmly understood that it was true! This was the Genius Academy. They had their own rules. Whoever dared to cause trouble here, forget about getting lost! In the future, their descendants would not be able to enter the academy.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m just questioning you. I¡¯m not disobeying the rules.¡± However, under Old Zhu¡¯s cold reprimand, the person who spoke really dared to stand up! He was none other than the man in ck, the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise.


    As soon as the Seventh Prince spoke, the Purple Spirit beside him also spoke up, ¡± Teacher Zhu, it is said that an hour before the examination began, the examination tform was activated. I wonder if this is true? ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The conversation between the two of them made the crowd, who had just calmed down, show signs of excitement again! Because everyone knew what it meant when the testing tform opened an hour earlier!


    Especially¡­

 Chapter 88 - 88: Genius Is Fair!

    Chapter 88: Genius Is Fair!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many people who had been present since the start of the match immediately thought of the faces of the examiners at that time. They seemed to be very ugly! As such, there was probably fraud.


    Faced with the doubts from the Xuanwu Dynasty and the doubts from the teachers, students, and parents of the new students, Old Zhu spoke again, and he was still powerful.


    ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. An hour before the test, a new student was sent to the test field. That new student is the only special enrollment student of this year. Moreover, it¡¯s also the first time in the history of our Genius Academy that we¡¯ve only recruited one special enrollment student. ¡®


    After saying this, Old Zhu said coldly, not afraid of making things worse, ¡°I know you all want to say fairness, but in my Genius Academy, the fairness that we uphold has always been-geniuses are fair.


    My Genius Academy has always adhered to the principle of teaching students ording to their aptitude. That¡¯s why there¡¯s the ck Heaven Earth Yellow ss. That¡¯s why this is called the Genius Academy, not the Fair Academy.¡±


    After Old Zhu finished his words, the scene fell silent again. It was especially quiet. Even the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise and the others, who had shown signs of causing trouble, obviously quieted down.


    ¡°Since you want to know the result immediately, I¡¯m not afraid to announce it on the spot!¡± At the same time, Old Zhu spoke again.


    He waved at Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±Ye Qianli,e here.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Qianli, and they naturally realized that she was the one who had stepped onto the stage.


    Then, why did he call her?


    No! Her name was Ye Qianli?


    ¡® She¡¯s the special enrollment student of this year. She¡¯s also the one who entered the examination hall an hour earlier. Do you want to ask why she was thest toe out since she entered an hour earlier? ¡± Old Zhu swept a cold nce at the people present, especially the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise.


    He hated external forces the most! They had to use all kinds of methods to try to interfere and influence the rules of the Genius Academy, affecting thisnd where geniuses grew up well.


    ¡°Do you know how many points she got? One thousand and one.¡± Old Zhu said that many people at the scene subconsciously counted the so-called ¡± 1,001 points ¡± when they heard this. This was how many missions they had toplete.


    ¡°She entered an hour earlier and obtained the first full score in the examination hall within that hour! I asked her why she didn¡¯te out, and she said it wasn¡¯t enough. Then, she took the first ten points. At that time, it had only been four hours since the game started.


    In the next twenty hours! None of the new students could get full marks, but what about her? Another 401 points? Which idiot wants topete with her? You dare topare yourself to her?¡±


    Old Zhu added.


    This time, the entire ce was even quieter! It was so quiet that it couldn¡¯t be any quieter. Everyone knew that the special enrollment students of the Genius Academy were geniuses among geniuses! A monster among monsters.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s results hadpletely shattered everyone¡¯s previous definition of a monster.


    If she had entered an hour earlier, she had cheated! What about the rest? The top ten points had been swept clean, and it was not enough! In thest twenty hours, in thest twenty hours when she had lost the initiative, she had still obtained four hundred and one points¡­ What kind of concept was that?


    What kind of concept was this?


    Can¡¯t understand? It didn¡¯t matter.


    If there were no top ten scorers, no one else except Ye Qianli would get full marks. Then¡­Who could not understand the difference between them?


    This meant! If you gave a real genius the initiative, she would be able to sweep them away! Even if you didn¡¯t give her the initiative, she would still be able to sweep through! This was the ultimate genius.


    ¡°None of you canpare to her, so don¡¯t talk about fairness with her. That¡¯s asking for humiliation.¡± Old Zhu¡¯s powerfulst sentence struck the new students who were still standing on the stage with a blow that left thempletely bruised.


    ¡± Ye Qianli, on behalf of Genius Academy, I wee you.


    ¡°Wee! ¡±


    At this moment, the seven examiners, including Mr. Zhu, had all expressed their admiration for Ye Qianli. Even at the beginning, they were full of doubts about this special enrollment student! They also thought that her results were suspected of fraud.


    But now¡­


    Such a special enrollment student! They were willing to give him a dozen, and they would ¡®cheat¡¯ one by one.


    Rong MO was right. She was a specially-enrolled student, Ye Qianli. The rules of the academy were not set to restrict geniuses.


    ¡°Thank vou.¡± Ye Qianli was a little surprised by the seven examiners ¡®wee and affirmation. She thought that her results would be controversial, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be unanimous.


    Although Rong MO did not say anything, he would not object.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli was very surprised. However, she understood why the Genius Academy was able to dominate the Four Symbol Land with its own strength. Its influence was not weaker than the other dynasties.


    Just by looking at these examiners, one could tell that the Genius Academy was a ce where many extraordinary people gathered. It was a magical academy!


    At this moment, Ye Qianli had a good impression of the Genius Academy. She was also looking forward to her learning career after entering the academy. She thought it would be good.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. The academy is still veryplicated. You¡¯ll understand when you enter.¡± Old Zhu smiled and patted Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder as if reminding her.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli still couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this reminder. However, when she became a student of the Genius Academy and stood on the seats of the new students, she understood.


    However, that was three dayster. Rong MO had reminded her before and even specifically said, ¡°When you be a new student, the Genius Academy has a tradition of letting old students spar with new students. You have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Will the Seventh Prince be joining the battle?¡± Ye Qianli had asked Rong MO about the person who dared to question Old Zhu¡¯s courage, and the answer she got was one of his enemies! And his number one enemy.


    ¡°Probably not.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli was curious. Since the senior students could spar with the new students, wouldn¡¯t the Seventh Prince go up himself?


    ¡°Respect your status.¡±


    ¡°You too?¡± Ye Qianli asked Rong MO with a smile. She knew that Rong MO wouldn¡¯t fight, and she knew that he was just pretending. In his eyes, sparring was too boring.


    Unfortunately, she had to go on stage to y. Who told her to need this opportunity to y monkey!


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t even look at her when Ye Qianli teased him. Instead, he gave her a document. ¡± The First Prince might be attending. This is his information.


    ¡°The First Prince?¡± Ye Qianli opened the scroll and looked at it. A few ck lines fell from her eyes and she said, No way. He¡¯s just a fifth-grade grandpa, and he still has the nerve to go on stage? ¡®


    ¡°I was hoping that he would go on stage for you.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt the malicious intent from the beautiful prince. She might be tortured because shepared him to the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise!


    Rong Mo picked out another document and said seriously, ¡°¡®The one you need to be extra careful of is this person..¡±

 Chapter 89 - 89: The Number One Prince Charming in the Academy!

    Chapter 89: The Number One Prince Charming in the Academy!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Purple Spirit?¡± Ye Qianli opened the document and found that it was a girl. She was only a second-year student, but she was in the Heavenly ss and had the identity of the Seventh Prince¡¯s advisor.


    Attention, it¡¯s the advisor! Not a concubine.


    ¡® She was standing next to the Seventh Prince that day. She must be the woman in purple. ¡± Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment. She felt that it must be that seductive beauty.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Rong MO nodded and said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®No one has found out what her second talent is, but I guess it should be the nine-tailed fox.¡±


    ¡® Seventh-grade talent¨CNine-tailed Fox?! ¡± Ye Qianli was shocked. This was the first time she had heard of someone who had awakened a talent of the upper three grades.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO looked up at Ye Qianli and looked at her clear eyes. He paused for a moment before he said slowly, ¡± If she goes up on stage, you have to give it your all. If you can¡¯t beat her, admit defeat immediately. ¡®


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Netherworld was the number one advisor? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Ye Qianli asked. The more she read about this woman, the more she felt that she was not simple.


    Purple Spirit was the daughter of a concubine in the Purple Mansion of the Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence in the Xuanwu Dynasty. Her mother was a military ve with the lowest status among the women in the Xuanwu Dynasty. Because her background was too dirty, Purple Spirit¡¯s status had always been criticized. The entire Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence did not recognize her as the youngdy of the Purple Mansion.


    However, at the age of eighteen, the Purple Spirit had awakened its first innate skill, and it was an extraordinary fifth rank innate skill-Dream Creation. This was a skill that could bewitch people! It was a strange talent that could make people fall into an illusion and kill people without them noticing.


    Although it was not strong in terms of offensive capabilities, it had the ability to attack in groups! As well as the ability to cripple, he was definitely one of the best among the middle-tier talents! If the person who awakened this talent was good at scheming, then this talent could be disyed to its fullest.


    And Violet Spirit was undoubtedly this type of person.


    This was because the Purple Spirit had not only relied on her own innate talent to stand out from the Zifu Disciples, but had also obtained the approval of Grand Preceptor Zi, received the treatment of a legitimate youngdy, and even received the favor of the number one noble in Xuanwu-the Seventh Prince.


    More importantly, she had rejected the Seventh Prince¡¯s proposal. Not only did she not offend the Seventh Prince, but she had also be the Seventh Prince¡¯s guest.


    ¡°This girl is quite amazing.¡± Ye Qianli felt that this was the intelligence of a battle knight who fought in the backyard! One¡¯s horizons could not be measured withmon sense.


    Most importantly, she was a genius! As long as she didn¡¯t court death, no one would be able to stop her rising halo.


    ¡± The Netherworld is at most a chess piece that the Seventh Prince used to please his father. The Purple Spirit is his true confidant. ¡± Rong MO obviously approved of the Purple Spirit¡¯s ability.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, why do I feel like our opponents are getting more and more outstanding? No wonder you can¡¯t handle them.¡± Ye Qianli sighed as she read.


    Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but look up at her, but he didn¡¯t see any nervousness, worry, or fear on her face. So, was she a little slow, or was she very confident?


    Thinking of this, Rong MO could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Since you already know, why are you still acting so sloppily? Did you even manage to inscribe all of your


    Divine Inscriptions?¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Qianli almost choked on her words. Rong MO knew that she hadn¡¯t carved it out yet, so he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. If you need it on stageter, I can carve it down. Really! Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she had been working hard.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I carve it for you now!¡± Ye Qianli said guiltily when Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. She said that it was normal to oversleep without an rm clock! She really couldn¡¯t be med. The main thing was that the magic box didn¡¯t wake her up!


    ¡°Get up.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Qianli immediately stood up, and Rong MO followed suit. But¡­He raised his hand and pinched! He pinched her face.


    ¡°Hey-stop! Stop, I was wrong¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry. She had grown up and lived for two lifetimes. This was the first time someone had pinched her face and taught her a lesson. How embarrassing!


    Rong MO stared at her coldly before letting go. ¡°¡±Report to the academy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She turned around and walked out of the room. However, just as she reached the door, she turned around and asked, ¡± Aren¡¯t youing with me? ¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Did he find her embarrassing? How was she embarrassing? Wasn¡¯t it just that she oversleptst night and didn¡¯t get up to cram? Was there a need for that?


    However, she only dared to mutter these words in her stomach. She did not say anything on the surface and quickly opened the door to leave! He didn¡¯t want to stay and anger a certain beautiful prince.


    Rong MO waited for her to leave for a while before he walked out of the house and headed to Genius Academy as well. It seemed like he wanted to follow Ye Qianli to avoid embarrassing her.


    However, it was useless for him to do so because almost everyone in the Academy already knew that Ye Qianli was his fianc¨¦e! Regardless of whether he went to the academy with Ye Qianli or not, she would always have him behind her no matter what she did.


    Therefore, the moment he entered the academy, everyone looked at him differently! If it wasn¡¯t for his terrifying aura and coldness, these people would have surrounded him and asked him for gossip.


    But even if they weren¡¯t surrounded in person, these people were still whispering excitedly.


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong, Senior Brother Rong is here! He¡¯s here. I didn¡¯t expect such a cold and aloof person like him to have a fianc¨¦e, while I¡¯m still single.¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really Senior Brother Rong, the ice-cold Prince Charming in my heart. He actually has a fianc¨¦e. My God! Who is the woman who possesses him? I want to duel with her. ¡®


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, heavens! I always thought that he would be lonely until he died. I didn¡¯t expect him to find a woman. If I had known that he needed something, I would have confessed first.¡±


    It could be said that within three days, Rong Mot s fianc¨¦e had sessfully made almost all the girls in Genius Academy extremely interested in Ye Qianli, the girl who had taken their male god from the altar!


    Even though Ye Qianli had expected this, she never expected it! Rong MO had so many female fans in Genius Academy!


    Therefore, as soon as she entered the academy, she was surrounded and blocked. If it was not for Red Knife, she would have been blocked on the road.


    ¡°Oh my god, I almost died from their saliva.¡± After sessfully sneaking out of the crowd, Ye Qianli¡¯s face was filled with the stench of saliva. It was disgusting.


    ¡± It¡¯s only right that I spit you to death, ¡± Red Knife said seriously. ¡± There are definitely more admirers of Senior Brother Rong than this. Most of them will still be able to make it here in time.


    There are a total of six grades in our academy. Your batch is considered to be small in number. Usually, there will be two to three hundred people in each batch. Moreover, Senior Brother Rong is a man of both genders, old and young. If all his fanse, there will definitely be thousands of people.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Xiao Dao is right. I have always admired Senior Brother Rong.¡± At the same time, a hoarse and sexy voice suddenly interrupted..

 Chapter 90 - 90: Don’t Dream On My Crown Prince (1)

    Chapter 90: Don¡¯t Dream On My Crown Prince (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The voice came from behind Ye Qianli and her brother, and it sounded very close to them. Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils shrunk because she didn¡¯t notice anything!


    Red Knife turned his head when he heard the voice. However, when he saw who it was, he knew that he could not be trusted and said, ¡°Purple Spirit, you must be joking. Who doesn¡¯t know that you and Xuan Tianyan are a couple?¡±


    ¡± Xiao Dao, that¡¯s not right. Violet Spirit is only the Seventh Prince¡¯s aide. If you insist on saying that there¡¯s any rtionship, then it¡¯s only that Prince Xiang has feelings for the Goddess, so we can¡¯t say such things. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that Miss Violet Spirit actually likes our Crown Prince. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled and turned around.


    In the blink of an eye, she caught sight of that extremely seductive beauty. Ye Qianli felt that there was actually a phrase that could more urately describe the Purple Spirit, and that was the aphrodisiac that men used to walk around.


    The purple spirit¡¯s sexiness was different from the night dress. Thetter had an artistic beauty of sexiness. Violet Spirit, on the other hand, exuded a seductive aura. If she wanted to bring disaster to the country and its people, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Her eyes were especially misty. If she looked at any man with affection, that man¡¯s heart would probably melt. Tsk tsk¡­


    The more Ye Qianli looked at her, the more she felt that Purple Spirit was abination of beauty and temptation. She was the most alluring woman she had ever seen in her previous life. Even she couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone a man.


    Would the Seventh Prince be able to endure such a stunner by his side? Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it, unless the Seventh Prince was Rong Mo t s kind of person.


    Although they had only met once, Ye Qianli believed that the Seventh Prince was not Rong Mo. She still couldn¡¯t see through it.


    The Seventh Prince was different!


    He had very strong desires, the desire for power, the desire for strength, the desire for fame, the desire for sex ¡­ Everything. He wanted everything. Even if he hid it very well, she could see it because she had seen countless politicians, countless¡­


    The Seventh Prince was a very smart person. He knew that power was everything. In order to obtain power, he could endure everything. Nature, love,¡­ He was a yer with the ultimate power. Danger! No limits.


    As for the Purple Spirit¡­


    At this moment, she smiled coquettishly and said, ¡± Hehe, what Miss Ye said is also wrong. If we are talking about the goddess, it is you and not me. If we are talking about King Xiang, it is not my master. As for Senior Brother Rong, he is truly the love of my heart. I just don¡¯t know if Miss Ye is willing to part with him.


    ¡°Of course not. My Crown Prince is not an object. How can I give him up just like that? Only you and your Seventh Prince can do that. Your uncle is called Zi Daofeng, right? He¡¯s quite powerful.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile.


    And who was Violet Dao Peak? Of course, it was the old Taoist priest who had almost killed Ye Qianli in the Ye Residence in the Vermillion Bird City. He was from the Grand Preceptor Residence and the younger brother of Grand Preceptor Zi! Violet Spirit¡¯s uncle.


    ¡°May I ask how my uncle is?¡± Violet Spirit was still smiling, but this smile clearly carried a hint of darkness.


    ¡°Of course not. Who asked me to be bad? I have to give in to no one. Whatever he wants to do to me, he will end up like that.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s smile became even brighter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the ability.¡± Violet Spirit finally stoppedughing. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Qianli, a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    ¡® How would you know if you don¡¯t try? Your Ninth Prince has tried. You can ask him if you want to try. ¡± Ye Qianli was still smiling.


    When Violet Spirit heard this, sheughed again. ¡± That¡¯s why I said that Senior


    Brother Rong is the love of my heart. He has no principles towards you. The


    Seventh Prince is not like this.¡±


    ¡°That depends on the person.¡± Ye Qianli looked up at the sky and said, ¡®¡±¡®The bright will meet the bright, the dirty will always be dirty. If the heart does not see light, the world will be dark.¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡± When Red Knife heard this, he could not help but speak. There were too many question marks in his mind.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t intend to say anything more to Violet Spirit, ¡°¡±Are you stupid? I didn¡¯t say that. It was your Senior Brother Rong who said it. Let¡¯s go. Isn¡¯t the Freshman Ceremony about to begin? If I¡¯mte again, your Senior Brother Rong will really pinch me to death.¡±


    ¡® What are you afraid of? Anyway, you¡¯re the only one in the sky ss. You¡¯ve already met Teacher Feng, and he won¡¯t beat you up. However, it¡¯s better not to bete. Violet Spirit, we¡¯re leaving. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Violet Spirit nodded with a smile. She then looked at Ye Qianli with a meaningful gaze. Thetter raised an eyebrow and returned her gaze before leaving with Red Dagger.


    Not long after they left, Violet Spirit slowly caught up with them. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. She clearly did not put Ye Qianli in her eyes, even though she had obtained 1001 points.


    Because in Violet Spirit¡¯s opinion, if she knew that she could do this, she could have done it even better! Furthermore, she didn¡¯t need anyone to go easy on her. She looked down on Ye Qianli just because of this.


    Everything she had was obtained by her own efforts! As for Ye Qianli, in her eyes, she had gotten her position through her family background, status, and man.


    ¡± Your Highness really doesn¡¯t need me to fight such an arrogant and useless weakling. The First Prince is enough. ¡± Violet Spiritughed mockingly, but she still walked towards the hall where the freshmen ceremony was to be held.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli and Red Knife had already entered the hall. As soon as they entered, someone called out ¡± Ye Qianli ¡± and everyone turned to look at them.


    ¡°Qian Li!¡± Feng Lihuan, who had finally returned to the academy, saw the proud student walking in from the entrance and immediately stood up to wee him.


    Qian Li greets Teacher Feng. ¡± Ye Qianli, who was also very happy to see Feng Lihuan, bowed and greeted him, making Feng Lihuan even happier.


    ¡°Good, good. Come,e,e. Teacher, let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve improved. I haven¡¯t even arrived at the academy, but I heard that you¡¯ve already made me proud. You¡¯ve obtained 1,001 points for the new student assessment. Not bad, not bad, hahaha ¡­¡±


    Although Feng Lihuan waste, he knew everything. He was very pleased with himself. After all, Ye Qianli was his student! This was different from being a teacher. This was equivalent to being hisst disciple.


    Now, hisst disciple was so shameless! She even took over the day ss and let him take care of her alone. How could he not be happy? He was just short of beating drums and gongs to announce it.


    However, just as Feng Lihuan was happily sizing up his proud student, a voice came from the entrance of the hall, mocking and sneering, A thousand and one points of fraud is worth your happiness? ¡®


    Soon after, an old man wearing a ck silk robe with wide sleeves and a tall hat walked into the hall with a group of ck-robed men.


    As soon as this person appeared, many teachers and students in the hall stood up and greeted him respectfully, ¡°Department Director Xuan..¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: Vomiting Blood!

    Chapter 91: Vomiting Blood!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli had a bad feeling when she heard the name ¡± Director Xuan ¡°. She didn¡¯t think there was anyone else with the surname ¡± Xuan ¡± who disliked her.


    The truth was just as she had expected. Director Xuan, who was standing in front of her at this moment, was really a member of the ck Tortoise


    Dynasty¡¯s royal family. He was the uncle of the ck Tortoise Seventh Prince,


    Xuan Zhaonan.


    The group of men in ck behind him were all teachers of the Genius Academy! Moreover, they were all from the ck Tortoise Dynasty. From this, it could be seen that the ck Tortoise Dynasty had really made a name for themselves in this Genius Academy. There was even a member of the royal family who became the director.


    The next step might be the vice director or the director¡­


    Although Ye Qianli had her own thoughts, she looked at Feng Lihuan with a confused expression and asked, ¡± Master Feng, is this the headmaster? ¡±


    Feng Lihuan was even more confused. Could it be that his student was deaf? Didn¡¯t he hear those people calling this person ¡°Department Director Xuan¡±?


    ¡°Why does the dean look so wretched? This image is making me a little disillusioned.¡± Ye Qianli said in a serious tone with a dejected look.


    Feng Lihuan looked at him and felt that the child really did not hear him clearly. He hurriedly exined,¡± Cough, Qian Li, isn¡¯t this the dean? ¡±


    ¡® That can¡¯t be right. Our Crown Prince has already said that besides the


    Headmaster, no one else can judge this examiner hand-picked by the


    Headmaster. ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face was full of ¡± Teacher, don¡¯t lie to me, I know a lot


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. Puff ¡­ No, he wanted tough. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Pfft, hahaha! This mischievous student of his, how could he not hear it clearly? This was a way to insult the marsh man.


    However, he could notugh. He had to cooperate with his student, so he quickly said with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! Only the dean can do it. He was just talking nonsense just now. Speak your mind.¡±


    ¡°I see. Then this person must be too uncultured. Why does he only want to speak freely? He has to be responsible for his words. Can hein?¡± Ye Qianli asked seriously.


    Feng Lihuan nodded his head and said, Yes, we have a letter box in front of the dean¡¯s door. You can make aint anonymously or with your real name. You can choose. ¡®


    ¡°I understand. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m anonymous or not. I¡¯ll file aint with my real name.¡± Ye Qianli replied seriously, as if she was thinking about how to write aint letter.


    The teacher and student duo¡¯s insults infuriated Minan Hyun, who had just entered the room. His face was as red as a rainbow. No one had dared to anger him like this ever since he became the director! He mocked him in front of his face.


    ¡°All of you¡­How dare you!¡± Nan Xuan pointed at Ye Qianli angrily.


    Of course, he had wanted to scold Feng Lihuan as well. However, although Feng Lihuan was only a teacher, he was still a teacher with a high status. Therefore, he could only pick the soft persimmon first. Ye Qianli made the first move.


    ¡°Senior, what advice do you have?¡± Ye Qianli replied respectfully.


    Nan Xuan¡¯s expression softened slightly, but his voice became even more stern.¡± You insulted your teacher in public. A student like you, no matter how talented you are, should be properly disciplined by the discipline office. You can onlye out when you know how to greet your teacher. ¡± ¡°Senior, are you talking about me?¡± Ye Qianli looked at him nkly.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nan Xuan scolded coldly.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. I respect my teachers. Our Teacher Feng can testify. Senior, just because I said you look wretched, you can¡¯t just casually spout nonsense again. This academy isn¡¯t run by you, so you have to be responsible for your words.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    When Nan heard that, his expression changed again, and his tone turned from cold to angry. ¡°You said that I¡¯m wretched in public, which is equivalent to insulting the academy¡¯s teachers! You still dare to quibble?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli was shocked, ¡°¡±Senior, are you a teacher of the academy? If I had known that you were a teacher at the academy, even if I really thought that you looked wretched, I would have said it in private and not in public.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Nan Genchao felt that this woman was impossible tomunicate with!


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s not written on your face that you¡¯re a teacher of the academy, and I haven¡¯t awakened the talent to identify people by their faces. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Ye Qianli continued to exin.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, since you can¡¯t me me, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Our Teacher Feng still has something to tell me. Please help yourself. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Ye Qianli said!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng, what did you want to tell me just now?¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli pulled Feng Lihuan and left, angering Nan Xuan who was behind her.


    Unfortunately, the people around him wanted to stop Ye Qianli, but he had to stop his people because Ye Qianli was right! He didn¡¯t say that he was a teacher, and the people in the hall had paid their respects to him just now, but if she insisted on saying that she didn¡¯t hear, what could he do?


    If it was an ordinary student, he would naturally do whatever he wanted! But this wasn¡¯t an ordinary student. She was Feng Lihuan¡¯s student, and Feng Lihuan was watching from the side!


    He wanted to vomit blood!


    How infuriating!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­Hahaha¡­¡± At the same time, Feng Lihuan, who had been dragged away by Ye Qianli, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Even Red Knife, who was usually not very smart, understood everything and smiled. ¡± Aiyo, Great Aunt Qian Li, you¡¯re good! Although I don¡¯t like this Xuan something either, I¡¯ve never dared to scold him in front of him like this. You¡¯re really good! He had said that he was wretched three times! Or say it in person, you¡¯re awesome! I¡¯m not even convinced by the wall, but I¡¯m convinced by you.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli spread out her hands, expressing that there was nothing she could do if someone came to her door to be insulted by her. Of course, he had to satisfy her.


    She had a unique dislike for the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty! To ask her to be nice to them? The idea was good, but reality was impossible.


    However, after she was done enjoying herself, she vaguely felt a familiar gaze staring at her with an unknown meaning! He stared at her until she subconsciously looked over. As expected, she met the beautiful prince¡¯s clear eyes.


    ¡°Come here.¡± The beautiful prince said with his eyes.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. He pretended not to see it and continued to chat with Feng Lihuan.


    Rong MO, who was looking at her through the crowd, could not help but narrow his eyes. Then, he stood up and walked towards the person who pretended not to see him.


    As for Ye Qianli, although she pretended not to see Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, she had been paying attention to him. So, she naturally saw him walking over!


    She subconsciously straightened her back a little nervously and looked at the person who came. Sheughed and said, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here too..¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: Divine Inscriptionist, Stunned (1)

    Chapter 92: Divine Inscriptionist, Stunned (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Senior Brother Rong, you¡¯re still early?! ¡± However, this was what Red Knife was concerned about. After all, he had never seen Rong MO arrive early at such an event.


    ¡°Teacher Feng.¡± Rong MO very naturally ignored these two people and only greeted Feng Lihuan. Thetter also nodded repeatedly and said, ¡± Alright, this time, it¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of Li-er. But when I left Vermillion Bird City, you two weren¡¯t engaged yet, right? ¡®


    Not only was he not engaged, but he also remembered that his student was very unwilling to follow Ronz MO to the academy and insisted oning alone. At that time, he was even prepared to personally go back to Vermillion Bird City to bring her along.


    In the end, not only did this person agree toe to the academy with Rong MO, but she also became Rong Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The story behind this was quite interesting.


    ¡°The two families were already interested, but they didn¡¯t decide at that time.¡± Rong MO, who could hear the deeper meaning in Feng Lihuan¡¯s words, exined in a serious manner.


    Feng Lihuan turned to his student, Ye Qianli, and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Is that so?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What could she say? After all, what Rong MO said was the truth. Ye Qianli had a verbal engagement with the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince.


    However, Feng Lihuan kept looking at her without saying a word. Rong MO was also looking at her, and Red Knife was naturally looking at her. This made things a little awkward.


    ¡°Yes, my family originally wanted to betroth me to His Highness the Crown Prince, but some things were moreplicated. In the end, it almost didn¡¯t happen, but in the end, it happened again. I don¡¯t know why either.¡± Ye Qianli could only say that.


    ¡® So, you¡¯re not dating? You¡¯re only together because you¡¯re in love with each other? ¡± Red Knife immediately asked. It was as if he was possessed by gossip.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you like Rong MO?¡± In the end, Feng Lihuan also came to join in the fun.


    Even Rong MO himself was staring at her without saying anything¡­


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She deeply realized that she should not have ignored the gaze of a certain beautiful prince just now. The revenge came so quickly that she was really caught off guard.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was repenting, Ye Shang¡¯s voice came out of nowhere and saved her. ¡± What are you talking about? We¡¯re all gathered together, and Teacher Feng is here too!¡±


    In fact, Ye Shang had already seen Ye Qianli, Red Knife, and Feng Lihuan.


    However, Rong MO did note over earlier, so she did note over either. Now that Rong MO hade over, she could not sit still anymore.


    ¡°Ye Shang greets Teacher Feng.¡± Therefore, even though Ye Shang was smiling brightly and greeting Feng Lihuan, she was paying attention to Rong MO from the corner of her eyes. He was still looking at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Qian Li,e here. This is the senior apprentice sister of your Heaven ss, Ye Shang. This senior apprentice sister of yours has an extraordinary background. She¡¯s the daughter of the president of the Divine Inscriptionist Guild, and she¡¯s already a third-ranked alchemist at such a young age.¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli already knew Ye Shang, so he immediately introduced Ye Shang to her.


    He also emphasized Ye Shang¡¯s identity. In other words, he wanted to look for this senior sister often in the future when it came to alchemy. He also hinted that Ye Shang should give him, this student, preferential treatment. His love for her could not be more obvious.


    This made Ye Shang, who already felt a little sour in her heart, feel even more upset. However, since it was Feng Lihuan who greeted her, she still had to smile and say, ¡°¡±Teacher Feng is too polite. My Divine Inscriptionist Guild has always given preferential treatment to the students of the Heavenly ss.


    Moreover¡­¡±


    Ye Shang paused and looked at Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±Junior Martial Sister Ye might not need me to take care of her. If Junior Martial Sister Ye is willing, she has the qualifications toe to my Divine Inscriptionist Guild and receive a Divine Inscriptionist badge. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± This time, it was Feng Lihuan¡¯s turn to explode! This student of his, could go and receive a Divine Inscriptionist badge? What was the meaning of this? Could it be that the precious student he picked up was a Divine Inscriptionist?


    ¡°She¡¯s not qualified yet.¡± Rong MO suddenly spoke up, causing Feng Lihuan to explode!


    Feng Lihuan had a certain understanding of Rong Mo. If Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t a Divine Inscriptionist, he could have just said that she wasn¡¯t. If he said that she wasn¡¯t qualified, then she was definitely qualified.


    For a moment, Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t remain calm and pulled Ye Qianli to the side. Come, Qian Li,e. Let¡¯s go to the side. You have to talk to the teacher about this.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Uh-huh, silence!¡± At this moment, Nan Xuan, who was already standing on the main stage, was clearing his throat, indicating that the freshman ceremony was about to begin.


    ¡°Teacher, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Ye Qianli whispered.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Tell me honestly, did youprehend a Divine Inscription from that diagram in the Treasure


    House?¡± Feng Lihuan felt that he had to know immediately. He couldn¡¯t help it!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew that there was nothing to hide. Everyone would know about this sooner orter. Rong MO had told her not to tell anyone about the Divine Inscriptions she hadprehended. It was because they were simr to cultivation manuals, and were the foundation of every Divine Inscriptionist.


    She was someone who had read the < Encyclopedia of Divine Inscriptions > before. She already had a systematic understanding of Divine Inscriptions, so she knew this basic knowledge.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    At the same time, everyone else had quieted down, except for Feng Lihuan and Ye Qianli. Not only did they not take their seats, but they were also whispering to each other, which made Xuan Zhaonan very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just sit beside Teacher and see what he dares to do.¡± As Feng Lihuan said this, he nced at Xuan Zhaonan. Wasn¡¯t this old man just trying to target his precious student?


    However ¡­


    Aiyo!


    This precious student of his was truly a super precious lump. He was actually a Minor Divine Inscriptionist! Feng Lihuan felt that he needed some time to calm down. As a teacher of the Genius Academy, he knew all too well what a Divine Inscriptionist meant.


    This was because the firstbel of a Divine Inscriptionist was that of a Divine Innate! In other words, those who already had the talent to be gods, and to be gods ¡­ That was the pinnacle of cultivation in this world.


    Furthermore, even though the Four Symbols Great Land had a Divine


    Inscriptionist Union, there were only a few true Divine Inscriptionists.


    The Divine Inscriptionist Guild was at most a union of weaponsmiths and alchemists. The reason why it was called the Divine Inscriptionist Guild was because the founder of the guild was a Divine Inscriptionist.


    No wonder! No wonder Ye Qianli and her awakened talents at the Prodigy Meeting in the Vermillion Bird City had just fused and awakened, but they had already entered the initial stage.


    ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡± Ye Qianli, who had been dragged to the VIP seats by Feng Lihuan, asked worriedly.


    Right now, Ye Qianli naturally knew that the significance of being a Divine Inscriptionist was extraordinary. Hence, she was wondering if her teacher had been shocked silly.


    ¡°Good! Of course it¡¯s good, it¡¯s great!¡± How could Feng Lihuan not feel good? He was so excited that he almost ran to the principal¡¯s office to have a good chat with the principal, even though the principal might not be around.


    Divine Inscriptionists!


    He, Feng Lihuan, also had such a day. If he went out to casually ept a student, he would be able to ept a Divine Inscriptionist. He dared to guarantee that! When Ye Qianli¡¯s talent as a Divine Inscriptionist became known, the Headmaster would definitely want to take her in as a student.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It couldn¡¯t be enough! He, Feng Lihuan, epted it.


    However, just as Feng Lihuan was feeling smug, Xuan Zhaonan threw a bomb at him. ¡°¡±Next, I will announce the ss allocation of this year¡¯s freshmen. Ye


    Qianli, Xuan Bingyan.¡±


    As soon as he said that!

 Chapter 93 - 93: I Request to Change Classes!

    Chapter 93: I Request to Change sses!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone in the hall paused and looked at Xuan Zhao Nan, including Feng Lihuan himself! Including Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    Everyone knew that there was only one perfect score in this year¡¯s freshmen assessment, and it was an extra perfect score of 1001 points. That person was


    Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, ording to the rule that only students with full marks were epted into the heaven ss, there should only be one student in this year¡¯s heaven ss, and that was Ye Qianli.


    However, Nan Xuan announced that there were two people in the sky ss, Ye Qianli and Xuan Bingyan.


    ¡°Director Xuan, Ye Qianli is a student of the heaven ss. Xuan Bingyan? Sorry, I refuse.¡± Feng Lihuan immediately refused.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, please calm down. Although I didn¡¯t discuss this with you beforehand because you just returned to the academy today, I¡¯ve already discussed this decision with the other teachers in charge. Since it was unanimously approved, I¡¯m announcing it now.¡± said Nan Xuan.


    As soon as Nan Genchao finished speaking, the teachers sitting in the VIP seats nodded and said,¡± That¡¯s right, Teacher Feng. Director Xuan has indeed discussed this with us.


    Feng Lihuan looked at his colleagues and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the reason? Since when did the heaven ss ept students who didn¡¯t get full marks? Tell me. ¡®


    On the stage, Nan Xuan immediately replied,¡± The reason is that Ye Qianli entered the examination field an hour earlier. We don¡¯t know whether this is a fraud or not, but if she didn¡¯t enter the examination field earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get the Fire Yuan Crystal in the Fire Abyss. The person who got the full score in the Fire Abyss would be Xuan Bingyan. ¡®


    ¡® That¡¯s right. We have asked Old Zhu who was present at the time. Old Zhu¡¯s answer was that if Ye Qianli arrived a quarter of an hourter, the Fire Yuan Crystal would have been Xuan Bingyan¡¯s. ¡± The teachers said.


    ¡® That¡¯s funny. If my student, Ye Qianli, was teleported to the Fire Abyss from the beginning, what would happen to Xuan Bingyan? ¡± Feng Lihuan questioned.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The teachers didn¡¯t know what to do, but no matter what! They felt that although Ye Qianli was talented, she should give other talented people a chance.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, the matter has been decided. Please do your part as the form teacher of heaven ss. Be fair and just.¡± Nan Xuan said seriously.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ye Qianli said, ¡®¡±¡®Then I won¡¯t go to the heaven ss. I want to transfer to the earth ss.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words caused an uproar! Especially the teachers, they all looked at Ye Qianli, who was sitting near them, in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ss. Whoever likes it can go in. However, I don¡¯t like being in the same ss as people with the surname Xuan because I have an irreconcble hatred for them! I have 1.8 million souls in the Northern Territory, and they¡¯re still watching me. I can¡¯t be in the same ss as him.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    As soon as Ye Qianli finished speaking, Feng Lihuan, who was beside her, also said, Alright, then I, Feng Lihuan, won¡¯t be the form teacher of this day¡¯s ss. I¡¯ll apply to be the form teacher of the local ss. As the head teacher of the academy, I have the right to apply to not do anything. ¡®


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This time, the entire hall exploded! Especially the freshmen, they all looked at Ye Qianli in disbelief. The heaven ss was the dream of all the students from the Genius Academy.


    But now¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was supposed to be in the heaven ss, wanted to transfer to the earth ss! What was even more enviable was that the teacher in charge of the academy, Feng Lihuan, had actually applied for her to be transferred to another ss.


    This .


    ¡°So all true geniuses are like this? I¡¯m so excited. What should I do?¡± Some of the freshmen couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Qianli with admiration, especially the freckled Xuanyuan Yu.


    However, Ye Qianli was very serious and calm as she looked at Nan Xuan and the teachers around her.


    She even bowed respectfully to them and said, ¡± Teachers, I understand your love for talents. However, please forgive the responsibility I bear. I can¡¯t be in the same ss as my enemy, and I¡¯m only in the same ss as him. I¡¯m afraid that if I face him every day, I won¡¯t be able to help but vite the academy¡¯s rules. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± At this moment, Nan Xuan, who was on the stage, suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t get off the stage! He had never thought that Ye Qianli would dare to say that she would quit the heaven ss in order to resist this decision! What was even more detestable was that Feng Lihuan was also jeering.


    ¡°ording to what you said, you shouldn¡¯t havee to the Genius Academy either. You shouldn¡¯t have studied in the same academy as the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty.¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianyan, who was sitting in the student seats, spoke.


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯sckeys immediately echoed, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right. You sound so generous. Then why don¡¯t you get out? Why did youe to the Genius Academy?¡±


    ¡°If the Genius Academy is the ck Tortoise Academy, then I really shouldn¡¯t havee. Was that so? Is the Genius Academy surnamed ck Tortoise?¡± Ye Qianli retorted. Its sharpness made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s pupils shrink.


    ¡°Of course not, Genius Academy has always been called Genius Academy! I never knew that the reason why all the teachers asked me the truth was to change the admission rules of the heaven ss.¡±


    Facing Ye Qianli¡¯s question, Mr. Zhu was the first to stand up and answer. He really didn¡¯t know that the reason why he asked so many questions was because he was waiting here today.


    Yes, Old Zhu thought highly of Xuan Bingyan, but he didn¡¯t think that Xuan Bingyan was qualified to enter the heaven ss. At least,pared to Ye Qianli, he was not qualified.


    It was not because of anything else. It was because after that, after he, Old Zhu, had fought for a chance for him, this kid actually did not manage to get another full score! And Ye Qianli got 401 points.


    ¡± All of us examiners don¡¯t agree to let Xuan Bing evolve into the heaven ss.


    This is our opinion. None of the teachers have asked us before. ¡± Old Zhu added.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Department Director Xuan said that all of you agreed! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have given him face.¡± An honest teacher said.


    At this moment, the entire ce fell silent again. Therefore, everyone immediately understood what was going on! It was obvious that Nan Xuan was the mastermind behind this.


    As for Nan Xuan? He was even more embarrassed. He never expected that the face-to-face confrontation that he thought would never happen would actually happen here.


    After all, to Nan Xuan, even though there would be objections after he announced the results, as long as he exined it clearly! With this group of teachers nodding their heads first, everything would be fine.


    In the end..


    Ever since Ye Qianli refused to enter the heaven ss, everything had been out of his control! He ¡­ This was going to be a little fun.


    But since things hade to this, Nan Xuan could only bite the bullet and say,¡± Ahem, I asked the examiners what they thought of Xuan Bingyan, especially you.. You said yourself that Xuan Bingyan is a talented kid, didn¡¯t you? ¡®

 Chapter 94 - 94: It’s Time to Take Care of the Scumbag!

    Chapter 94: It¡¯s Time to Take Care of the Scumbag!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I did say that, but did I say that I agree with Xuan Bingyan entering the heaven ss? Department Director Xuan, you have to be responsible for your words. I think you know what I mean.¡± Old Zhu said in a bad tone.


    Now that things hade to this, Old Zhu naturally understood what kind of trick Minami had yed. He did not understand why the principal had agreed to let such a petty person y with words be the director. It was simply a failure of the academy!


    ¡± It seems that we didn¡¯tmunicate properly about whether Xuan Tianyan will enter the Heaven ss or not. However, since today is the opening ceremony of the new students, we will report this matter to the vice deanter. Please continue to announce the names of the Earth ss, Xuan ss, and Huang ss. ¡± Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, an elderly teacher stood up decisively and made a decision.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Director Xuan, please continue to announce the name list.¡± The other teachers didn¡¯t want to dwell on this problem and basically agreed.


    Feng Lihuan also knew that this was not a good time to argue, so heforted Ye Qianli in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡® Qian Li, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation. We¡¯ll talk to the Vice Principalter. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Ye Qianli naturally had no objections. In fact, she had never expected Feng Lihuan to say that he was no longer the form teacher for her sake.


    As for what she had said, it was not a spur of the moment. If she and Xuan Tianyan were to face the Seventh Prince¡¯s younger brother every day, she could not guarantee that she would not do anything, especially when she thought of her grandfather.


    Of course, it would be an exaggeration to say that she would kill someone by mistake. She would not be so self-controlled. Moreover, Xuan Bingyan was not Xuan Tianyan. She only felt suffocated when she saw him. She did not want to kill him, but she did want to go to the earth ss.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t think much of it. If he didn¡¯t protect his students, then why did he take them in? It¡¯s there.


    However, with the pressure from the teachers, this matter was naturally put aside for the time being. Minami quickly calmed down and continued to announce the ss allocation as if nothing had happened.


    In the end, there were a total of 26 students in the earth ss, 34 students in the mystic ss, and 48 students in the yellow ss. The form teachers of each ss were also assigned.


    Ye Qianli, who had been paying attention to the subsequent ss allocation, heard the name ¡± Su Lianhua ¡± on the yellow ss name list. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Feng Lihuan naturally noticed her smile and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Someone familiar?¡±


    ¡® Su Lianhua, Teacher Feng, have you forgotten about my cousin? She¡¯s quite capable. She managed to sneak into the academy. ¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    ¡°Your cousin, the girl you kicked off the stage?¡± Feng Lihuan had some impression of him, but he remembered that he was a child with a bad character.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and looked at the parents of the new students. As she searched, she saw Su Qin, who was looking at the stage with anticipation.


    Su Lianhua, whose name had been called, was about to go up on stage to receive his student badge. This badge represented glory and also the word genius.


    Ye Qianli looked at Su Qin and feltplicated. She wasn¡¯t sad. She had


    nothing to do with Su Oin, so she didn¡¯t feel sad. She just felt sorry for that silly girl again.


    Feng Lihuan was well known for his sharp eyes. How could he not see that a primary school student like him was looking for her mother in the crowd? Instead, he saw her mother being proud of her cousin.


    What about her?


    Feng Lihuan remembered that when he was about to take in a student, her mother was not proud of her, but added a condition to him that he had to take in her cousin.


    Therefore, even if he did not ask about Ye Qianli¡¯s family affairs, Feng Lihuan knew that she was not doted on by her mother at home.


    As for her father, Feng Lihuan¡­


    Feng Lihuan was trying his best to recall Ye Qianli¡¯s father when he saw Ye Qianli suddenly looking at the pce door.


    Then, he saw Ye Qianli¡¯s father. Yes, her father. He remembered now.


    ¡± .. ¡°Even Ye Qianli herself did not expect Ye Fengtian to appear here! She remembered that when she left, he was still unconscious. She did not go to see him because she felt that it was unnecessary.


    But he came?


    Yes, Ye Fengtian was here. His face was still pale and he looked like he had not recovered from his injuries. After all, he was a man whose dantian had been severely injured. The only reason he was not crippled was that the dynasty had used excellent medicine.


    As soon as Ye Fengtian entered, he naturally looked for Ye Qianli among the students, but he did not see her! He didn¡¯t see any of his children on the stage.


    ¡°Is it toote?¡± Ye Fengtian did not know if he waste, so he did not see Ye Qianli. She might have already left.


    After all, he heard that his daughter, Ye Qianli, should have been in the Heaven ss. She should have received the academy badge long ago. Perhaps she had already left.


    However, just as Ye Fengtian was looking for someone, Su Lianhua, who had just received the badge, waved it happily at him and shouted, ¡°¡±Uncle! I¡¯m here.¡±


    Because entering the Genius Academy was something worthy of the entire n¡¯s glory, Su Lianhua¡¯s excited shout didn¡¯t make anyone feel that it was inappropriate.


    The other students were also holding the badges in their hands and cheering loudly to their parents and rtives.


    However, Su Lianhua¡¯s shout made Su Qin stand up in surprise. She looked towards the entrance of the pce and saw Ye Fengtian.


    Su Qin, who did not expect Ye Fengtian toe, was also delighted. She walked towards the entrance of the pce and said with a smile, Feng Tian, you¡¯re here too. Look at Hua ¡®er, isn¡¯t he making us proud? ¡±


    Where¡¯s Li-er? ¡± However, Ye Fengtian was not here for Su Lianhua. He ignored Su Lianhua, but he asked his wife, Su Qin.


    Su Qin, who was asked this question, was obviously stunned. She stopped in her tracks, but soon, anger appeared on her face. She naturally wanted to add fuel to the fire and tell them about Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± trouble ¡®


    However, Ye Fengtian frowned impatiently when he saw her expression.


    ¡°¡±You¡¯d better think carefully before you speak. Where¡¯s Li-er?¡±


    Su Qin was speechless. Although she did not like her daughter, her husband was still her husband. Moreover, their rtionship was still very stiff. She could not offend him again.


    Su Qin looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s seat reluctantly. Ye Fengtian saw that his daughter was not among the children. She was sitting at the front of the VIP seats with a group of teachers.


    Furthermore!

 Chapter 95 - 95: Family, Good Son-in-Law (1)

    Chapter 95: Family, Good Son-in-Law (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    What made Ye Fengtian excited was that his daughter was looking at him too! His Little Li-er was also looking at him. This actually made him somewhat at a loss for what to do for a moment.


    ¡°General, you¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Nan, who had been following Ye Fengtian quietly, noticed that Ye Fengtian¡¯s hands were trembling. He instinctively thought that the general was not feeling well and was about to remind him when he noticed that the corners of the general¡¯s eyes were wet.


    The second time, this was the second time Ye Nan had seen Ye Fengtian¡¯s tears. The first time was at the Vermillion Bird City. When the enemy threw the old king¡¯s broken hand over and the general recognized that it was the old king¡¯s hand, he cried¡­She was crying loudly.


    Ye Nan had followed Ye Fengtian for many years. He had grown up with Ye Fengtian, gotten married, and had a daughter. He was a general of the Ye family who had witnessed Ye Fengtian¡¯s entire life.


    However, in the past forty years, Ye Nan had never seen Ye Fengtian cry, not even when he killed someone for the first time, not even when he was trapped with his troops for the first time, not even when he lost his mother¡­


    In the first half of the general¡¯s life, there was a saying: ¡± A man who leaves blood does not shed tears. ¡± It was only when the old prince who stood behind him fell that he cried.


    Now, for the sake of his daughter, for the sake of the daughter he had never doted on in the past and now regretted it too much, he was crying when he looked at him.


    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Ye Nan could not help but sigh in his heart. He had once advised the general not to be too strict with the youngdy. At that time, the general did not think much of it. He only said that the youngdy would inherit the future of the Northern Region in the future. It was for her own good to be strict with her.


    Later on, when the Sage Emperor intended to make the young miss the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine, the general became even stricter with the young miss. He had heard Madam Ren treat the young miss harshly, and agreed with Madam Ren¡¯s words that if one wanted to be a member of the royal family, one had to be meticulous and meticulous in everything from a young age.


    Miss was still so young at that time, only twelve years old, but she was forced to pull a long face every day. She didn¡¯t even have a smile left in front of others.


    This was only what he saw. He had been following the general on expeditions all year round, so what about when the young miss was alone in the manor? Young miss was probably living even worse in front of the madam who was still obstinate.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ye Nan sighed in his heart. However, it was not his ce to say anything about the general¡¯s family affairs. He could only sigh secretly.


    He did not know if Miss could forgive the General who had repented. He heard from Ye You that the General was in danger that day outside the city and Miss had saved him. He believed that Miss still had General as her father in her heart.


    As for Ye Qianli, she was still looking at Ye Fengtian. When she saw that Ye Fengtian ignored Su Lianhua and Su Qin and finally looked at her, she felt happy.


    Right, at this moment, Ye Qianli felt that maybe she could treat this person better. She thought that if that silly girl was still alive, she would be very happy.


    Ye Fengtian used his actions to prove that Su Lianhua was no longer the only actor in his eyes. He had truly realized what he had missed and what he wanted to make up for.


    No wonder some people said that the death of the heart was an instant, and the warmth of the heart might only be an instant¡­No matter how much Ye Fengtian had done wrong, they were blood rtives after all. Even if she could not truly forgive him from the bottom of her heart, her heart still softened.


    ¡°Go over. Your father doesn¡¯t look very well. Find a ce for him to sit down.¡± Feng Lihuan was happy for Ye Qianli. No matter what, this father looked alright. He was seriously injured and still came to attend his daughter¡¯s opening ceremony.


    Ye Qianli thought about it and stood up. However, when she stood up, she saw something¡­The beautiful prince actually walked over before her?


    This .


    What was going on?


    ¡°Hahaha, this Rong MO! I can¡¯t tell. Hurry up and go.¡± Feng Lihuan smiled and pushed Ye Qianli, who was dumbfounded, to hurry over.


    Ye Qianli walked over in confusion, especially when she saw the beautiful prince reaching out his elegant hand and helping Ye Fengtian to sit down.


    She must have seen a ghost. This was not the beautiful prince she knew¡­


    In fact, Ye Qianli was not the only one who was stunned. Even Ye Fengtian was shocked by the preferential treatment! Therefore, once he was supported, he did not dare to move. He would do whatever the Crown Prince told him to do.


    When had the Crown Prince ever been so kind to anyone? The Crown Prince was also lukewarm towards the Emperor! It was really weird for her to be so kind to him at this moment.


    However, Ye Fengtian did not stay stunned for long. When he saw Ye Qianli walking over, he quickly stood up and shouted, ¡°Li-er. ¡®


    Ye Fengtian felt uneasy because he did not know how to face it, but he really wanted to see his daughter, especially since it was her opening ceremony today.


    His daughter was attending the Genius Academy. Other students would definitely have parents or rtives apanying them, but what about his daughter?


    Ye Fengtian knew that he could not count on Su Qin. As for his father, the only member of the Ye family that his daughter still cared about, his whereabouts were unknown, so how could he note?


    . Father ¡­¡± The word slipped in her throat, and Ye Qianli finally called out. She felt a little relieved. Although she still felt sorry for that silly girl, she was still alive.


    After all, the one who killed the silly girl was not her father. Although his stupidity and indifference were also a kind of indulgence, in the silly girl¡¯s heart, she still treated him as her father.


    ! ¡°Ye Fengtian, who was called father, started crying. He covered his eyes with his hands and did not cry! But she couldn¡¯t stop her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s heart ached for thete apology. He did not expect that his daughter would forgive him after so many mistakes and that he would be able to hear his daughter call him ¡± father ¡± in his lifetime.


    As expected, her daughter was still like her grandmother. She was kind and magnanimous. No matter how many mistakes he had made, she would always tolerate his mistakes¡­


    However, although he was very excited! However, Ye Fengtian quickly suppressed his surging emotions. After all, this was a public ce. He forced himself to stop crying, but he could not help but look at his daughter passionately.


    However, Ye Qianli did not call him father again. Ye Fengtian shook his head and cursed himself for asking too much. He then asked excitedly, How is it? Father heard that you¡¯re in the sky ss. Did you receive your badge? Father is stillte? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t received it yet.¡± Ye Qianli replied, and then she looked at Rong Mo. She didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t leave, and even seemed to be listening to their conversation.


    Her nce reminded Ye Fengtian that there was such a big shot beside him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Oh oh, His Highness the Crown Prince is here too. Li-er, you haven¡¯t met His Highness yet.


    ¡°Your Highness, hmm ¡­ Thank you so much for just now.¡± Ye Qianli thanked him, thinking that the prince should leave now. Why did she feel that it was so strange for him to be sitting here?


    ¡°We¡¯re family. You¡¯re wee.¡± Rong MO said..

 Chapter 96 - 96: The Late Truth!

    Chapter 96: The Late Truth!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What did he mean? This . . Hmm, could it be that the beautiful prince¡¯s actions just now were to please his future father-inw? This .


    It can¡¯t be, right?


    Would a beautiful prince do such a thing? No, no, no, it was impossible.


    However, he seemed to have really done it¡­


    Ye Qianli was confused and a bold idea popped up in her mind. However, Ye Fengtian, who had yet to react, nodded and said, ¡°¡±Yes, yes, a family. No! This


    ¡­ Your Highness, you, this is ¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian did not know that the imperial edict had already been issued. He only knew that the Sage Emperor had this intention and had asked someone to draft the edict. He was probably going to announce it to the world after the matter in the north was settled.


    However, the Crown Prince seemed to have tacitly agreed! Moreover, he was quite satisfied with this marriage! Otherwise, why would a noble person like His Highness be so kind to a general like him? So amiable to Li-er?


    This .


    A good thing was a good thing! However, when he looked at Li-er¡¯s expression, why did it seem like she was not too happy? Could it be that Li-er did not like His Highness the Crown Prince?


    As Ye Fengtian was thinking about this, Su Lianhua¡¯s voice rang in his ears,


    ¡®¡±¡®Uncle, uncle, you¡¯re here too. Are you going to bring aunt back to the Northern Region?¡±


    .¡±Ye Fengtian frowned when he heard that. He looked over and saw Su Qin, whom he hadpletely forgotten about, walking toward him with Su Lianhua¡¯s help. However, she was stopped by Ye Nan.


    ¡°Uncle Ye Nan, you¡­¡± Su Lianhua, who was stopped, was shocked. She had never been stopped by anyone in the Ye Residence before! But now, he was stopped in front of everyone.


    ¡°Ye Nan, how dare you!¡± Su Qin¡¯s expression also changed. She naturally recognized Ye Nan, so she immediately scolded him. Moreover, because her scolding was louder, it attracted the attention of some students and parents nearby.


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. He stared at Su Qin coldly and said, ¡°¡±Alright, if you want to make a scene, go back to your Su residence.¡± Su Lianhua was stunned by his words.


    Ye Fengtian did not want to bother with them anymore. He asked Ye Qianli in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®Li-er, when will your ceremony end? Is there a quiet ce? Father has something to tell you.¡±


    However, before Ye Qianli could say anything, Rong MO replied, The ceremony has ended. We¡¯ll rest for half a day. The new students ¡®sparringpetition will start in the afternoon. You cane to my ce first.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to get the dormitory key? I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be assigned to live, and there¡¯s a ss meeting or something.¡± Ye Qianli remembered that she had a lot of things to do. Why did she only rest for half a day?


    ¡°Your ss isn¡¯t clear yet. It¡¯s not easy to divide the dorms and attend ss meetings.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you divided the sses yet? Didn¡¯t they say that they were in the day ss? Did something happen? What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Fengtian was confused. He had no idea what was going on.


    ¡°Because sister¡­Qian Li doesn¡¯t want to go to the upper ss, so she asked to transfer to the earth ss. The head teacher and the teacher in charge were unhappy because of this, so they haven¡¯t settled it yet.¡± At this time, Su Lianhua, who was unwilling to give up, took the opportunity to speak.


    Yes, it was! He just couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Su Lianhua did not understand why Ye Qianli did not even look at Ye Fengtian before this. It was as if she was going to cut ties with him forever. Why is it like this now?


    There was more!


    And what about His Highness the Crown Prince? Why didn¡¯t he say that he was helping his uncle before, and now he was talking to Ye Qianli so nicely? Why did the three of them feel like a family when they were together? But she and her aunt were rejected?


    However, Su Lianhua¡¯s reply this time was Ye Fengtian¡¯s cold statement, ¡® 1 didn¡¯t ask you anything. Since your rtionship with your aunt is good, help your aunt to go and do your things first. In the future, when I talk to Li-er, there¡¯s no need for you toe and speak for me.


    In the past, I was the only one who could not judge people clearly, so I will not pursue this matter with you. However, what happens to my daughter in the future has nothing to do with your Su Residence. I hope you will remember this.¡±


    He, Ye Fengtian, was blind in the past. He had always thought that Su Lianhua was a little flower that could talk and talk. She was smiling and obedient. Everything was good! She was better than her daughter in every way.


    Now that he was listening and watching, how could he sow discord and make people hate him? What did he mean by Li-er not wanting to go to the upper ss and making those teachers and head teachers unhappy?


    Why didn¡¯t Li-er go to the good heaven ss? Then there must be a big reason. She must have suffered a great grievance. Why did it sound like Li-er was making trouble out of nothing and messing around blindly from Su Lianhua¡¯s mouth?


    Previously, he still thought that it was only this child¡¯s mother who was not good, and that brother-inw of his was stirring up trouble. Now, it seemed that this child had a problem too. No wonder Li-er did not like her.


    Speaking of which .


    Li-er, you said previously that she harmed you, drugged your tea and wanted to ruin your innocence? ¡± Ye Fengtian thought of many things at once. It was just that at that time, he had always let Su Qin handle this matter, so he would say that it was done by the people around Li-er.


    He said something like, because Li-er hit that servant, that servant wanted revenge, so he drugged Li-er¡¯s tea and even made his own cousine and


    He believed it! He believed it back then, so he allowed Su Qin to kill the people around Li-er. Now, it seemed like there was really something fishy going on.


    ¡°The evidence has been destroyed.¡± Ye Qianli said calmly. When she woke up, her handkerchief was gone, and everyone around her was dead. What else could she do? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to do anything. She just wanted to leave the Ye residence.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡­¡± Su Lianhua¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. She did not expect Ye Fengtian to still want to pursue the matter that happened so long ago.


    ¡± Yes, the evidence was destroyed quite cleanly. That pig-like cousin¡¯s family, all three ns were killed. The princess consort¡¯s methods are very shrewd. ¡® Rong MO added casually.


    ¡°Su Qin?¡± Ye Fengtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the Crown Prince and saw thetter¡¯s cold face. His heart twitched violently.


    Could it be that what happened back then! He harmed his daughter and Su Qin kicked him? She harmed her own daughter, Su Qin¡­Why was she doing this?


    ¡°Feng Tian, you¡­¡± After all, Su Qin and Ye Fengtian had been married for many years. When she heard Ye Fengtian¡¯s tone and looked at his expression, she immediately knew that he believed the Crown Prince. She could not help but panic. She wanted to exin.


    Your Highness, please lead the way. Li-er and I will go to your ce first. ¡± Ye Fengtian did not want to hear what Su Qin had to say. He did not want to see her, and he did not want to see Su Lianhua either. He wanted to figure out the whole story.


    He also knew that the Crown Prince had intervened in all these matters that day! Then, the Crown Prince¡¯s words must be true. The Crown Prince was the god of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Why would he malign anyone?


    However, after Ye Fengtian and Ye Qianli left with Rong MO and Ye Nan, the Purple Spirit, who had previously been at odds with Ye Qianli, went to look for Su Qin and Su Lianhua, who had walked out of the hall in a daze.


    However, the three of them did not know that Ye Qianli had returned!

 Chapter 97 - 97: Escaping a Conspiracy!

    Chapter 97: Escaping a Conspiracy!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go say goodbye to Teacher Feng.¡± It turned out that not long after Ye Qianli left the hall, she suddenly remembered that she had left without even informing Feng Lihuan, so she quickly turned back.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Fengtian looked at Rong MO awkwardly and exined, ¡± This child is so reckless. I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself in front of you, Your Highness. ¡°No worries.¡± Rong MO was obviously used to it. He stood there and didn¡¯t leave. It seemed that he would wait for Ye Qianli.


    ¡± ¡°Ye Fengtian could not help but think to himself,¡¯lt seems that this daughter of mine is quite capable. She must have caught the Crown Prince¡¯s eye.


    Otherwise, why would someone like the Crown Prince wait for me here?¡¯


    He just did not know what exactly Li-er herself meant? However, seeing her run away so naturally, he seemed to be quite used to it.


    While Ye Fengtian was guessing, he did not know that Ye Qianli had just returned to the main hall and coincidentally saw Purple Spirit, Su Lianhua, and Su Qin together at a fork in the road.


    ¡°What are these three people doing?¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianli subconsciously stopped and hid behind a stone stele. However, as soon as she hid, she saw that the ¡± sneaky ¡± trio had already turned into a nearby flower garden.


    ¡± It looks like they¡¯re up to something. Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± At this moment, Magic Box also noticed that something was wrong with the three of them and immediately expressed his opinion on the bullet screen.


    Ye Qianli had the same thought, so she approached the three people stealthily. She wanted to see what tricks they were up to.


    However, when she approached, she vaguely heard: ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. What you think is your own business. There are too many people here. If you¡¯re interested,e to the Ming You Pavilion in an hour.¡±


    The person who said this was obviously Purple Spirit, and as soon as she finished speaking, she left immediately! He was indeed a very careful and cautious person.


    At the same time, new students walked out of the hall one after another.


    After all, the opening ceremony had just ended. Many new students did not leave the hall immediately. The parents still had to bring their children to exchange a few pleasantries with the teachers.


    Su Qin and Su Lianhua left early because everyone kept looking at them after Ye Qianli and the others left. They always felt awkward, so they left early.


    ¡°Hua ¡®er¡­¡± After Violet Spirit left, Su Qin was about to say something when Su Lianhua immediately shushed her and said, ¡°¡±Aunt, she¡¯s right. After all, there are too many people here. Let¡¯s talk when I get the dormitory key.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± There was no anger in Su Qin¡¯s tone at this moment. Instead, it sounded quite gentle and there was a hint of helplessness. It seemed that what happened in the hall just now had a big impact on her. She was very worried that the matter would be exposed, even though she felt that she had done it very cleanly.


    After the two of them left, Ye Qianli came out from the other side of the parterre and nced thoughtfully at the two Sus.


    ¡°Thousand¡­¡± At this moment, Red Knife, who had just walked out of the hall, spotted Ye Qianli and was about to call for her.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli quickly gestured for him to keep quiet. Then, she walked over and asked, ¡± Has Teacher Feng left? ¡± I forgot to greet him just now.¡±


    ¡°No, they went straight into the inner hall after the ceremony. They must have gone to discuss you and Xuan Bingyan. Didn¡¯t you see them?¡±


    Red Knife asked in surprise. After the freshmen received their badges, Director Xuan, the teacher in charge, and Old Zhu went into the inner hall.


    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her forehead. She had been thinking about what the prince meant. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have forgotten to tell Teacher Feng and leave. She was still thinking about it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Old Zhu and the others went? Rong MO didn¡¯t need to go? Isn¡¯t he also an examiner?¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously. ording to Old Zhu, the opinions of all examiners were very important.


    Red Knife looked at Ye Qianli with a strange expression. Thetter was confused and couldn¡¯t help but think, did I say something wrong?


    Seeing that she really didn¡¯t know, Red Knife said, You actually don¡¯t know that Senior Brother Rong is famous for being arrogant in the academy. Apart from the dean, he doesn¡¯t listen to anyone else¡¯smands. No one can do anything to him. Otherwise, how could Senior Brother Rong be so popr? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s amazing! ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She really didn¡¯t know. She had wanted to say, ¡± Look at the ck Tortoise Dynasty. Even the royal family has a dean. What about our Vermillion Bird Dynasty? ¡®


    Now that hepared them, the director was nothing. He was still the handsome prince.


    Other than the legendary headmaster, no one could do anything to him. No wonder he was so sure that no one could dismiss him from his position as an examiner.


    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t just ask me, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go out with Senior Brother Rong and that uncle? Who is that uncle? He looks quite impressive. I heard that he¡¯s your father?¡± Red Knife asked nosily.


    ¡°It¡¯s my father.¡± Ye Qianli replied, ¡± Since Teacher Feng is not free, I will leave first. His Highness is still waiting for me. Help me tell Teacher Feng that I am at Rong Mot s ce. ¡±


    ¡°What? Do you mean I should wait until they finish their meeting? I¡¯m not doing it. I¡¯m busy!¡± Red Knife immediately protested. Why did he have to work so hard for this fianc¨¦e?


    ¡°Please, please! Later, I¡¯ll draw a pattern on all the spirit weapons you¡¯ve refined.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait! Also, don¡¯t tell Senior Brother Rong about this. This is our deal.¡± Red Knife reminded him in a low voice. Otherwise, he would be beaten up. ording to Rong Mo¡¯s evil intentions, he would definitely need his services for free.


    ¡°Alright, go quickly!¡± Ye Qianli felt that Red Knife was too long-winded, so she quickly dismissed him and returned to the ce where Rong MO and Ye Fengtian were left.


    However, when Ye Qianli returned, she did not see Ye Fengtian on the streets, only the beautiful prince! There were also many girls looking at him from afar!


    No, they weren¡¯t all looking at him from afar. That Big Senior Sister Ye Shang walked over! He was walking quite close to her, and she didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. She was smiling so happily, but the beautiful prince still stood there coldly.


    Ye Qianli was looking at him, and the beautiful prince seemed to have sensed her gaze. He turned his head and stared at her. That pair of deep and boundless eyes, like the eyes of the universe, caught her off guard and made her heart jump!


    ¡® Junior Brother Rong, you should persuade Junior Sister Ye. If the vice headmaster doesn¡¯t approve, let her endure it and be in the same ss as Xuan Bingyan. In the future, with her talent, she can apply to skip a grade and be in the same ss as Junior Brother Hong. ¡± At this moment, Ye Shang was trying to persuade him.


    However, Ye Shang did not even get a simple ¡± hmm ¡± after she finished speaking. She also noticed that Rong MO was not looking down at this moment. She did not know what he was looking at or thinking about. Instead, he was looking sideways..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Pounce on the Beautiful Prince Again!

    Chapter 98: Pounce on the Beautiful Prince Again!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Shang followed Rong Mo t s line of sight and naturally saw Ye Qianli, who was smiling foolishly while feeling guilty for some reason.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was actuallyughing dryly, knew that she could no longer ¡± peek ¡± anymore. She could only walk towards the two people in front of her and greet Ye Shang, ¡± Senior Sister Ye, you¡¯re here too. ¡®


    ¡°So Junior Brother Rong was waiting for you. I was wondering why I was so lucky to meet such a busy person on the way.¡± Only then did Ye Shang know why Rong MO was standing in the middle of the road for people to ¡± watch him. He was actually waiting for someone.


    ¡® Hehehe, I suddenly had something to do, so I asked Your Highness to wait for me. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled awkwardly because she noticed that the gazes of the people around her were getting more and more intense, as if they would pounce on her at any moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this moment, Rong MO retracted his gaze. After saying one word, he continued to walk forward as if he had not stopped at all. It was as if Ye Shang was not by his side.


    Ye Shang was used to it andined to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±He left just like that without even saying goodbye. Forget it, Junior Sister Ye, it¡¯s hard for you to tolerate his personality. You go first. I¡¯m going back to the dormitory too. Good luck in the afternoon.¡¯


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Ye.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to say anything bad about Rong Mo. She only thanked him and went to chase after him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him in a while. This guy walked very fast, although he looked orderly, probably because of his long legs.


    However, when she caught up with Rong MO, Ye Qianli thought for a moment and asked in a low voice, Your Highness, why do I feel that you don¡¯t like Senior Sister Ye very much? ¡±


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO nced at her, which confused Ye Qianli. She felt that there was something else in his eyes, but she didn¡¯t know what it meant.


    While Ye Qianli was still in a daze, Rong MO suddenly asked, ¡°¡±What did Red Knife say to youst time?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. After all, Red Knife had told her a lot of things. Was this the question?


    Seeing that she had not reacted at all, Rong MO added, ¡°¡±The time you went to


    Treasure House to look for me.¡¯


    ¡± Oh, that time. I didn¡¯t say much. I remember that you kicked him out the night before. He seemed to be very familiar with you. I asked him if he knew where you went, and then he took me to the Treasure House. ¡± Ye Qianhui replied.


    As for the question of catching her in an affair, she would definitely not say it again. After all, no matter how she looked at it, she did not think that the beautiful prince and that senior sister were having an affair.


    Red Dagger¡¯s lie was too powerful. If she foolishly said it, wouldn¡¯t she be digging a hole for herself? But wait! Wait a minute ¡­ Something was wrong.


    ¡°Red Knife also said¡­Yes, he also said ¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked up at Rong MO and saw that he was still looking at the road. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she felt that she could give it a try.


    ¡°Say what?¡±


    ¡°He said that you and Senior Sister Ye are in love, so you went to look for her. She¡¯s at the Treasure House.¡± Ye Qianli finished her sentence in one go, then silently lit a candle for Red Knife in her heart.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t sure what Rong MO was thinking about her, she was sure that Rong MO wasn¡¯t interested in that Big Sister. If that b * tch, Red


    Knife, ndered the beautiful Crown Prince¡¯s reputation behind his back, he would most likely be in trouble.


    ¡°Oh?¡± As expected, Rong MO raised his eyebrows. Where was Ye Qianli? His breathing quickened.


    If the beautiful prince liked her, he should at least exin himself now! Of course.


    However


    Not really.


    Rong MO replied with an ¡± oh ¡± and then fell down without even giving a meaningful exnation! Bad review. Didn¡¯t he like her?


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure it out and asked angrily, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t that so? Don¡¯t just say ¡®oh¡¯, exin.¡±


    Rong MO stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Ye Qianli. He asked, ¡°¡±What do you think?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was asking him why he had thrown the ball to her instead. What was going on?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO wanted to continue asking, but he didn¡¯t seem like he was going to leave until he answered.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Speechless, she fell silent for a while before reluctantly replying, don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡® Such a simple question, yet you can still think for five breaths. Your brain is pretty good. ¡± Rong MO sneered coldly before he continued walking.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was giving him a chance! Give him a chance to exin! Exin to her, his fianc¨¦e! Why did it be a feeling of worrying intelligence?


    ¡°Where is my father?¡± Ye Qianli decided to forget about it. She didn¡¯t want to guess what this prince was thinking. It was too tiring. She wanted to ask some practical questions.


    ¡°Let him go back and rest first. We¡¯ll go over in two hours.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Two hours?¡± When Ye Qianli heard the time, she immediately made a connection. Then, she heard the beautiful prince say, ¡± Ming You Pavilion, don¡¯t you want to go? ¡®


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened and she stared at Rong MO in disbelief. ¡± This guy has super hearing! ¡± He heard the three women¡¯s words from so far away? Oh my god ¡­


    Wait a minute! She seemed to have said bad things about him behind his back. Did she hear it too?


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of exining himself, so Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to expose herself. She asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then let¡¯s go now? Isn¡¯t it in an hour?¡±


    ¡°The Violet Spirit is smarter than you.¡± Rong MO replied in apletely different tone.


    Ye Qianli frowned, but she didn¡¯t think Rong MO was insulting her. Instead, she asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±You mean, she was afraid that the walls had ears, so she said that she would meet in an hour. In fact. she should have another secret code, and I didn¡¯t notice it?¡±


    Rong MO did not reply this time. However, he quickly brought Ye Qianli to see the truth. When they found the ce where they could secretly see the ¡®Ming You Pavilion¡¯, Su Lianhua had already met up with the Purple Spirit alone!


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but admit that the two of them were quite good at ying the game of backstabbing. Not only did they have a secret n, but they even managed to dump Su Qin.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, she heard the light footsteps of someone nearby! This .


    Ye Qianli immediately looked at Rong MO, who had already turned to look at the source of the voice. Apparently, he had also noticed that someone wasing! However, their location was clearly very well-hidden. Who woulde here for no reason?


    ¡°Miss Violet Spirit said that we have to watch this area carefully in case there are people.¡± At the same time, orders came from outside.


    Purple Spirit? She was actually this strict? He even thought of this. Ye Qianli frowned and looked around, trying to find a ce to hide. She couldn¡¯t be caught red-handed and chased away.


    The rustling sounds of the search were already closing in on the two of them. Rong MO had originally retracted his gaze and was about to pull the people beside him to hide in the tree. After all, although those people were close, he was still confident that they would not notice.


    However, just as he was thinking about this, his hand was pulled over by his little fianc¨¦e beside him.. She even pulled him to the side? Without waiting for him to stop her, this little woman threw him into a corner¡­

 Chapter 99 - 99: The Beautiful Prince’s Smile

    Chapter 99: The Beautiful Prince¡¯s Smile


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t talk.¡± Ye Qianli, who had pounced on the prince, was still staring at him and mouthing him. She didn¡¯t realize how flirtatious it was for her to pounce on the prince.


    When she turned her head and saw that the beautiful prince¡¯s legs were too long and his shoes were exposed, she patted his legs rudely, indicating for him to quickly retract his long legs.


    Of course, Rong MO wouldn¡¯t do it. He felt very ufortable being pressed against the wall like this! He wanted to get up, but just as he was about to move, Ye Qianli grabbed his leg and forced him to pull it back.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be willful! It¡¯ll be done in a while.¡± However, Ye Qianli, after grabbing his leg, gritted her teeth and mouthed a warning to him.


    Would it kill him to bend his leg at this time? Can¡¯t you see that your legs are exposed? What if someone saw them? You have to be more professional when eavesdropping, okay?


    Rong MO was speechless. What could he say? He didn¡¯t need to be so aggrieved, but she had to drag him in, but¡­Although his brows were deeply furrowed.


    However, Rong MO had to admit that the corner that they had crawled into was really a blind spot. It would be very difficult for anyone who came in from the outside to find out that there was a small corner where someone could hide unless they searched inch by inch.


    After all, after he looked around just now, he only noticed that there was a good spot to hide on the top of a nearby tree.


    Where was Ye Qianli?


    She could probably see that there was a spot on the tree where people could hide, but she must have felt that themotion on the tree was too loud, and the people nearby were too close. They would definitely notice.


    However, because this corner was covered by some flower beds and was close to where they were standing just now, it did not affect her at all when she pulled him over.


    At this moment, the rustling sounds outside were getting closer and closer. Some of the footsteps seemed to be right beside his ears. Rong MO could feel that the person who was almost on top of him was extremely nervous.


    After all, although this was a blind spot, if someone searched too carefully, they could still find them, so it was normal for her to be nervous.


    However, she didn¡¯t panic at all. Her pair of big eyes that were staring outside were clearly flickering with a bright dark brown ze. When they intersected with the sunlight that was reflected through the mottled leaves, the sharpness became sharper! The more vivid and bright it is.


    At this moment, she was like a wise and fierce little leopard. She was hugging his leg warily and staring at her ¡± prey ¡± with a look that seemed ready to explode at any moment.


    Hence¡­


    He reached out and patted her head.


    ¡°The vignt Ye Qianli¡¯s hair stood on end when he touched her head! She was already on high alert and her bowstring was taut. Suddenly, she was ¡°plucked¡± and almost jumped up.


    He was courting death!


    Ye Qianli nced sideways and red at Rong MO, but her attention was obviously focused on the outside. She could feel it! There was someone right in front of them, this beautiful prince who was courting death! He actually moved at this time? Move my ass!


    If she was caught red-handed today, she would definitely beat this guy to death! Although she couldn¡¯t be killed.


    ¡°Rong MO, who naturally noticed that there was someone in front of him, clenched his fist and ced it against his mouth to hide his suspicious smile.


    However, even though the curve of his lips was covered by him, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden! Ye Qianli, who was furious, was shocked by the warmth in his eyes.


    Yes, it was!


    He was indeed shocked.


    It was the first time Ye Qianli saw something other than ¡± dark, cold, mysterious ¡± in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes.


    But now?


    He was actually smiling?


    Was heughing? It should be.


    Although the light was very faint, Ye Qianli could still capture the warmth of the light. The moment it bloomed in his eyes, it was like a warm yellow spring flower, warming the end of winter and the beginning of spring.


    So pure and warm.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli suddenly felt that this was the real beautiful prince. His aura was as pure and clean as ever, without a trace of vanity or dust. However, just as she thought this, the person outside squatted down as if he had sensed that there was a corner here that could hide someone!


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli tensed up once again and suppressed her thoughts for the time being. She was already paying close attention to the situation outside.


    At this moment, a voice that had sounded from outside earlier had already instructed in a low voice,¡± This position is indeed very important. We can see everything that¡¯s happening over at Miss Violet Spirit¡¯s side. If our cultivation base is slightly higher, we can even hear the contents of their conversation. Everyone, stand here and don¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll leave after Miss Violet Spirit is done.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. In this situation, they couldn¡¯t tail him at all! No, the beautiful prince had iraudient ears. He would definitely be able to hear it.


    Therefore, she asked Rong MO again, ¡°¡±You can listen, right?¡±


    Rong MO did not let her down and nodded slightly, indicating that he could hear what the two women were talking about.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief, but she was also a little jealous. Why didn¡¯t she have iraudient? Otherwise, she would have heard it too.


    However, the Magic Box, which had almost be a worm in her stomach, grumbled,¡± You should be content. Because of the ancient battlefield aura, your gaze has been optimized enough. ¡®


    ¡°I think he sees further than me! He has both irvoyance and irvoyance.¡± Ye Qianli said enviously.


    ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s indeed very powerful and mysterious. I can¡¯t even tell what level his cultivation has reached. Is he a second-stage talent, a third-stage talent, or is he already a fourth-stage talent? I can¡¯t sense it at all.¡± The Magic Box was also very depressed.


    Rong MO was the only person whom it could not sense his cultivation base at all. The more it interacted with him, the more it could not estimate his cultivation base. It felt as if there was ayer of fog shrouding this person, so much so that its divine sense could not prate it.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think much of it. In her opinion, no matter how strong Rong MO was, a third-year student would at most be a third-grade talent. However, the talent he had awakened was definitely more amazing than anyone else.


    ¡°Bah! That Old Zhu was a fifth-rank talent! Your teacher is also a fifth-rank talent. The two of them are the strongest people you¡¯ve ever seen. Of course, I don¡¯t understand this Crown Prince.¡± The Magic Box was not convinced.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was shocked. Mr. Zhu and Mr. Feng were level five talents! Uh .


    This ¡­ Then ¡­


    What about Rong MO?

 Chapter 100 - 100: Ultimate Sparring Convention!

    Chapter 100: Ultimate Sparring Convention!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know. She only knew that when the people outside left, the shock of this question hadn¡¯t subsided. She was still lying on the beautiful prince¡¯sp.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Rong MO reminded.


    Ye Qianli turned to look at him and asked in shock, ¡®¡±Your Highness, what level of talent are you?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless. What did this have to do with her?


    ¡± Your Highness, are you a Tier 4 talent? ¡± Ye Qianli felt that her guess was already very bold. After all, a level one talent was equivalent to a Mystic King! If it was a Tier 4 talent, then hisbat strength¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to think about it. The key point was that thest time, he had only used one talent and had already killed the Taoist priest of the Xuanwu Grand Preceptor¡¯s Residence! If he was really a Tier 4 talent, then what were his other three talents? Would they be able to destroy the ck Tortoise Dynasty if they were released?


    ¡°Get up.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t answer and only moved his leg that was being held down. However, when he moved, he seemed to have touched a soft part, which made him stop moving.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli let go as if she had been stung. After all, she could feel it, so of course, she noticed that the man¡¯s leg had touched her chest! No, no¡­


    It should be said that her chest had been pressing down on his leg, but when he moved his leg, it rubbed against her¡­This was f * cking awkward! What had she done?


    However, Rong MO stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Ye Qianli sitting there.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out yet?¡± Rong MO said from outside.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli stood up and shook off the dust on her body. She pretended that nothing had happened and asked, ¡± What did you hear? ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡± Rong MO nced at her and saw that she was very calm. He did not say anything else and walked out of the garden. Ye Qianli quickly followed him.


    If someone saw them at this time, they would probably think too much. They were too much like lovers who went to the flowers to do bad things!


    By the time they reached Rong Mo¡¯s ce, it was already past noon after they had finished chatting. Ye Qianli still did not see Ye Fengtian. She thought that Ye Fengtian had overslept because of his severe injuries and the long journey. Without thinking too much, she rushed to the training ground.


    Thepetition between the new and old students was going to be held in thergest training ground in the academy. Ye Qianli had a ¡± mission ¡± toplete, so she couldn¡¯t miss it.


    As a matter of fact, there were already many discussions about Ye Qianli in the crowded training ground. Moreover, because of her ¡±te ¡± arrival, it caused all kinds of heated spections.


    ¡°That 1001 points isn¡¯t up yet? Don¡¯t tell me you have stage fright and don¡¯t dare to participate in the sparringpetition, afraid of being exposed that you can only obtain such good results by cheating?¡±


    ¡® Junior Brother, I think you¡¯re thinking too much. A person with 1,001 points should at least be the finale. Why are you looking at him like he¡¯s a monkey? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ve heard that this 1001-point yer swept the top ten points and even swept another 401 points at the same starting point as everyone else. He¡¯s absolutely amazing!¡±


    Su Lianhua was sitting on pins and needles, waiting for the start of thepetition. She knew that the rules of thispetition would be different from the previous ones.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, Ye Qianli¡­¡± As Su Lianhua listened to more and more people praising Ye Qianli, she slowly made up her mind.


    ¡°Hua ¡®er.¡± When Su Qin heard Su Lianhua calling out the name ¡± Ye Qianli, ¡± she seemed to be in a dilemma.


    Thinking about what happened before, Su Qin couldn¡¯t help but persuade him in a low voice,¡± Hua ¡®er, forget it. Let¡¯s notpare ourselves to her. No matter what, we are citizens of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. We can¡¯t touch the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty. You did the right thing by not meeting that


    Purple Spirit. ¡®


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t talk about this here!¡± Su Lianhua was shocked by Su Qin¡¯s words. She nced around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was paying attention to them.


    In turn, he was unwilling! That¡¯s right, she, Su Lianhua, was just a nameless member of the Huang ss. Who would pay attention to her? Everyone was talking about Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli.


    Because of Ye Qianli, she had the Crown Prince to go easy on her!


    Su Lianhua didn¡¯t know the whole story. She only found out that Ye Qianli could get so many points after listening to Purple Spirit¡¯s words! It was all because of the Crown Prince, who was one of the examiners. Their Vermillion Bird Dynasty was high and mighty! The most honorable Crown Prince was cheated by Ye Qianli!


    ¡°Ye Qianli¡­Ye Qianli¡­¡± Su Lianhua silently recited this name in his heart. He thought back to two months ago! This was a fool who could only listen to her expression and live in front of her uncle and aunt ording to her wishes. She did not understand.


    Why did everything change ever since she failed to ruin this man¡¯s innocence? Why did she, Su Lianhua, end up like this while she, Ye Qianli, became the person on top of everyone?


    Everything that belonged to Ye Qianli belonged to her!


    She should be the most dazzling genius girl, but now? Ye Qianli¡¯s innocence was not destroyed, and her Goddess Body seemed to have beenpletely awakened. As a result, she was taken in by the Crown Prince and was protected by him.


    ¡°All of this shouldn¡¯t belong to Ye Qianli. She should be crippled, and I should be the Crown Princess. I should enjoy everything she has. Aunt and Uncle clearly treat me as their biological daughter, but she isn¡¯t! She¡¯s nothing. As long as she¡¯s crippled.. ¡®


    As Su Lianhua thought of this, her gloomy and struggling eyes suddenly calmed down. She smiled gently, but she muttered in her heart,


    ¡°As long as she¡¯s crippled, someone as powerful as uncle will never look at her again after she¡¯s worthless! A person as high and mighty as the Crown Prince would not even spare her a nce.¡±


    Su Lianhua¡¯s heart brightened as she thought about it. She quietly looked at the ce where the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty were gathered. She looked at the purple-robed woman who had promised her, and then-


    Not far away, Ye Qianli and the Crown Prince appeared again! They came to the scene together and looked so close.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Su Lianhuaughed sarcastically. A ¡± silence ¡± was heard from the venue. It was obvious that the sparring session between the new and old students was about to begin.


    Ye Qianli and Rong MO had indeed arrived at the venue. When many people saw them, they all revealed a ¡± just as I expected ¡± look in their eyes. It was said that all the big shots were the finale.


    As soon as Ye Qianli arrived, Feng Lihuan immediately waved at her. She nodded and was about to walk over when she sensed a piercing gaze from the crowd. When she looked over, she saw a stranger!


    Moreover¡­

 Chapter 101 - 101: Class A Mission Entry Award!

    Chapter 101: ss A Mission Entry Award!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°The moment she met his eyes, Ye Qianli suddenly felt like she was being stared at by a ferocious wolf. However, she didn¡¯t feel flustered or uneasy. Instead, she felt a strange sense of palpitation.


    However, when she wanted to take a closer look, she realized that the gaze had disappeared. No matter how hard she searched, she could not capture and confirm who the person who had shot this gaze was. That unfamiliar face had long disappeared into the crowd and could not be found no matter what.


    This strange feeling lingered in Ye Qianli¡¯s heart for a long time when she followed Rong MO closer to Feng Lihuan. However, as Xuan Zhaonan had already announced the rules of the sparring, she had to pull her thoughts back. ¡°The purpose of this sparringpetition is to exchange experiences. The purpose is to let the freshmen better integrate into the academy and let the freshmen know how tomunicate and encourage each other with the people around them. Therefore, the new rules of this sparringpetition are-¡±


    Nan Xuan paused for a moment to keep everyone¡¯s eyes on him. Then, he said, ¡®¡±¡®The new and old students will draw lots and fight in groups.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The moment Nan Xuan¡¯s announcement was made, the crowd went into an uproar. Everyone was a little confused because this waspletely different from the rules of the past. What did he mean by team up and fight?


    ¡°Silence!¡± Nan Genchao was very satisfied with this result. He raised his hands and shouted, then slowly exined,


    ¡°ording to the new rules, this sparringpetition will no longer be a one-on-one sparringpetition. All the senior students who want to participate in the sparringpetition will have to report their names together, and your name tags will be mixed with the name tags of the new students. During the sparringpetition, each group will be divided into four people as a unit, and a two-on-two sparringpetition will be held.


    ¡°Note: Because the new and old name tags will be mixed together, during the sparring, the two sides drawn to fight may be two freshmen, two old students, or one freshman and one old student against two old students. In short, anybination may appear. In order to better integrate the freshmen and give the freshmen a chance to perform, only 50 old students are allowed to register this time. Firste, first served!¡±


    After Nan Genchao finished his exnation, many cheers immediately came from the crowd, especially from the new students! He was overjoyed.


    This was because they all knew that this new and old students sparring meet had always been a good opportunity for the old students to show off their might and make the new students behave.


    And now?


    ¡°There are more than a hundred of us new students and only titty senior students. The new students clearly have the advantage! It can¡¯t be that they¡¯re so unlucky that they just happen to draw two new students to fight against thebination of two old students, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! If they were really so unlucky, then there was really nothing they could do. But at least most of them had the chance to fight with the senior students and fight against the other senior students together. It was too awesome!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, the freshmen won¡¯t be beaten up by one side. Hahahaha ¡­¡± The new students were very excited, but some of the older students who were prepared to shine and bully the new students were unhappy.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of ying with a stupid freshman? I might as well not participate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t want to participate either.¡± Many of the older students were unhappy with this ystyle and didn¡¯t want to participate in this voluntary sparring.


    However!


    ¡® In this sparringpetition, the ranking will be based on the promotion system. The top ten pairs will each receive a three-day bonus in the special training room. ¡± Nan Xuan announced.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This time, the freshmen were dumbfounded because most of them did not know what a special training room was. However, the senior students were excited! Because a day in this special training room required 10,000 credits!


    Many students would not be able to get so many credits even if they risked their lives to umte for an entire semester. However, this reward was three days per person!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to register. Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Most of the senior students were excited, but this was only for the Xuan and Huang sses. The more ordinary senior students were moved.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Nan Xuan shouted for silence again and made a heavy announcement.¡± The top three groups will each receive a month¡¯s worth of free credits to enter the special training room. ¡®


    ¡°F * ck! One month, I want to participate too.¡± The old students of the earth ss were also excited. One month! That was equivalent to 300,000 academic credits. Even for the students of the earth ss, it was not easy to earn 300,000 academic credits.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it too! With 300,000 credits, I can directly awaken my next talent.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me! I also want to sign up¡­¡± The entire venue was in an uproar! They had been blown up by the fact that they were exempted from credits for this month¡¯s special training room.


    However!


    This still didn¡¯t particrly move the old students of the sky ss. In fact, not all the students of the fifth batch of the sky ss were present, but at least 60% of them were.


    These people only had one purpose foring here. To look at the 1001 points, other than talent, the most important thing was to look at the person. Because this 1001 points was Psycho Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e! And she was his fianc¨¦e whom he was especially protective of.


    But now, the students of the sky ss were also a little restless. ¡± 300,000 points, this is interesting. It seems that although there are few new students this year, the university still values them quite a lot. Is it because of that 1001? ¡±


    ¡± 1001 is indeed beautiful. No wonder even the ice mountain, Psycho Rong, melted. I want to join them. If I can be with that 1001 team, it¡¯ll be interesting and I can get 300,000 academic credits. That¡¯s not bad either. ¡®


    ¡°You still want to team up with 1001? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed? You shouldn¡¯t provoke Pervert Rong¡¯s personality. You won¡¯t have a good ending.¡±


    Feng Lihuan listened to the discussions and could not help but tease, ¡°¡±This rule is quite novel. Rong MO, do you want to join us? I¡¯ll apply for you to work under the table and put you and Qian Li together. How about that?¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, Nan Xuan had something to say again. This time, he threw a super bomb and said, ¡°Finally! I hereby announce that the first ce in this group will be selected to participate in thepetition led by the dean! ss A mission quota.¡±


    As soon as he said that! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Ye Qianli, whose aura hadpletely changed. He knew that even if she didn¡¯t have the so-called ¡± n to cause a ruckus she would still fight for it.


    It was because both of them were aiming for the A-ss mission quota! And this spot had now be the reward for the first group of new and old students.


    ¡® Therefore, the students who have obtained the quota for the ss A mission have been rejected. ¡± At the end, Nan Xuan emphasized this condition.


    Rong MO was directly excluded from this condition because he was one of the core members of this ss A mission.. As such¡­

 Chapter 102 - 102: This Under-the-table Manipulation Is Very Good (1)

    Chapter 102: This Under-the-table Maniption Is Very Good (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡°¡±Do you know what to do?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded, but she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. She knew that this was the whole n against her. To be more precise, it was targeted at Rong MO and their Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s n to show their might.


    And the mastermind was undoubtedly the ck Tortoise Seventh Prince, as well as his confidante, Purple Spirit, and the rest! Even the director, Nan Xuan, was just a participant.


    As for Su Lianhua, he was the smallest chess piece in this game! The ck Tortoise Dynasty had yed a big game and seemed to have received a lot of support.


    ¡°Why did the reward get a quota for the A-level mission? Isn¡¯t this quota only approved by the dean?¡± Ye Qianli only had one question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded without exining.


    However, Ye Qianli understood that she had already attracted the attention of the dean, and the dean knew exactly what she and Rong MO wanted, so she approved it! Or rather, it was a reward that specified the new rules of the game.


    The principal of the Genius Academy had given Ye Qianli a hard time. He must have known that the ck Tortoise Dynasty would y tricks and that Rong MO was plotting against him for leading the team in this ss A mission. Therefore, his reply was very simple.


    Strength!


    If you want me to make an exception, fine. Bring out your strength, even if there is a trick! There was an absolutely unfair under-the-table operation, and there was a destructive danger that could cripple and cripple them! You can also make it through and get this spot.


    This was the response from the dean of the academy, who had not yet appeared but had already understood everything, to Ye Qianli, and to be exact, to Rong Mo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can get it.¡± Ye Qianli, who had figured everything out, spoke to Rong MO in a soft but determined tone.


    But this time, Rong MO said, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t answer, but she knew that she had to force herself. Since this was the ¡± test ¡± that the dean had given her, she had to fight for this spot. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to go.¡± Rong MO said. When he heard about the reward, he knew that the dean didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to him.¡± Ye Qianli said, but her heart was as calm as water. She was not sure if she could achieve her goal after causing a ruckus, but now she was sure.


    However, when Rong MO heard her words, he furrowed his eyebrows. Ye Qianli turned her head and looked at him, her eyes especially bright! It was even brighter than the one in the corner, like a shining star in the night sky, especially eye-catching.


    ¡°Your Highness, I want to get this quota.¡± Ye Qianli told Rong MO seriously. Even if she was the only one on the stage, she still wanted to tell him this, as if she needed a supporter.


    At this moment, only the two of them knew that it would not be easy to win this round!


    Rong MO, who was being stared at by her, finally replied softly, ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±


    Ye Qianli felt more at ease. Although she didn¡¯t understand why, she could only rely on herself in this match. However, she still felt that his ¡± support ¡± was very useful.


    ¡°What are you two talking about? I don¡¯t understand anything.¡± At this moment, Feng Lihuan, who was sitting close to them and could hear their conversation even if he didn¡¯t want to, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    From what he heard from these two little ones, why did it feel like they were going to a life-and-death battle? Also, it would be impossible for a new student like him to get the A-ss mission quota unless he had a powerful senior student from the heaven ss.


    Of course, because there were various variables in thebination, it was hard to say what would happen. It would still depend on the final situation of all thebinations before making an evaluation.


    ¡°Teacher will be able to understand it in a while.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a smile, which was quite different from her calm demeanor.


    She didn¡¯t feel it herself, but both Feng Lihuan and Rong MO felt it deeply! Especially Feng Lihuan, who felt that his student¡¯s face-changing skills were quite good.


    However, Feng Lihuan thought that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to say more and was just fooling him. He pretended to be jealous and said, ¡± Alright, it¡¯s your little secret. I can¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll just know. ¡®


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This was something that would be understood by those with discerning eyes once the sparring started.


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t understand because he didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many teachers! In front of the teachers and the students, how dare Nan Genchao manipte things! The ck Tortoise Dynasty dared to extend their ws so far.


    When Hyun Zhaonan finished reading the rules and the old students finished registering, the drawing of lots started. At first, everyone didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with it. It was only when Ye Qianli¡¯s name was called out that Feng Lihuan felt that something was wrong.


    ¡® In the next group match, Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua will fight against Xuan Bingyan and Lu Chengnan. ¡± The moment Minami Genchao finished his announcement, the crowd immediately exploded.


    Not for anything else! Of course, it was all for Ye Qianli.


    ¡°1,001 is on stage, 1,001 is finally on stage. The first few matches were so boring, there was nothing to watch at all! This time, you should have seen through it a little.¡±


    ¡® Of course. You don¡¯t know, do you? Brother Xuan Bingyan is the number one student in the fourth grade, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s the Ninth Prince of ck Tortoise. His number one talent has also awakened the Netherworld me.


    ¡°Wow! Then the key to this battle will be 1001 and Xuan Bingyan.¡± The training ground was in a heated discussion for a while. Many people felt that this would be a more exciting match the moment the list was announced.


    Only Feng Lihuan frowned. He stared at the two little ones beside him and asked, ¡°What happened? Do you know something?¡±


    Seeing that Feng Lihuan had recovered from the shock so quickly, Ye Qianli said seriously, ¡°¡±Teacher, no matter what happens next, don¡¯t worry too much. I know what to do.¡±


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡± What do you mean you know what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a ck box? Do you have evidence?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng, no matter how this spar goes, the dean has tacitly agreed to it.¡± Rong MO interrupted.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. He looked at the two kids with a sharp gaze, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He patted Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Be careful.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and walked down from the VIP seats. She walked towards the sparring stage in the center of the training ground. Her steps were steady and steady. She walked up the stage casually.


    At this time, Su Lianhua, Xuan Tianyan, and Lu Chengnan had already stepped onto the stage. When Ye Qianli stepped onto the stage, the four people for this match were already in ce..

 Chapter 103 - 103: Pig Teammate!

    Chapter 103: Pig Teammate!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Li-er, do your best! ¡®


    At the same time, Ye Fengtian, who had arrived at the scene at some point in time, suddenly called out from the crowd! The voice was very hoarse and seemed to be filled with many emotions.


    Ye Qianli looked towards the voice and saw Ye Fengtian with red eyes. She did not understand what was going on. Since the match was about to start, she could only nod at Ye Fengtian and stand on Su Lianhua¡¯s side.


    What she did not know was that when she returned to the main hall to bid farewell to Feng Lihuan, Ye Fengtian had already found out the truth from Rong MO when she coincidentally bumped into Zi Ling, Su Lianhua and Su Qin.


    He had even personally interrogated someone.


    Interrogate who?


    Naturally, he was Su Qin¡¯s trusted aide. He had followed her to Genius City as a ¡®coachman¡¯, and then¡­Ye Fengtian received a heart-wrenching confession. This confession allowed him to know all the facts that Rong MO had yet to find out!


    From this confession, he found out that his wife had actually taken almost all of her daughter¡¯s cultivation resources back to her mother¡¯s house in the past ten years!


    Only then did he know how much his daughter had suffered in a ce he could not see! A lot of things that belonged to her were given to her cousin, but she still had to be punished because she was ¡°disobedient¡±.


    Only then did he understand that not only did the Crown Prince not malign Su Qin, but he had even gone too easy on her! Not only did Su Qin help her niece erase the evidence, she even participated in that conspiracy! She was the one who had manipted the guards of the Bei Gong!


    Bei Gong was the crime scene where his daughter, Ye Qianli, was almost defiled! It was also the scene where her daughter jumped off the cliff and almost died¡­


    ¡°Li-er¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian felt that his father was an absolute bastard! He could not imagine how hopeless and helpless his daughter, who had been drugged and humiliated, was when there was no one in Bei Gong at that time.


    He didn¡¯t ask a single question. He had always thought that the bastard had been caught by the patrolling guards on the spot. His daughter felt humiliated and jumped off the cliff in a moment of desperation.


    He had never thought about it! Beigong did not have any guards at that time, not even one! His daughter, Ye Qianli, was also drugged. Even with her cultivation, she couldn¡¯t protect herself.


    However, that day in the Clear Wind Pce, when his daughter, who had suffered a great grievance, questioned him and sought the truth, all she received was a beating and scolding.


    Although he did not do anything at that time, he watched from the side the entire time. He did not feel that his daughter had suffered much. He only felt that she was really a little rebellious and insensible¡­


    No wonder!


    It was no wonder that she had cut ties with them so decisively and left so cleanly that day. She must have never thought of turning back or calling him Father ¡± again.


    At that moment, Ye Fengtian looked at his daughter on the stage and thought of the confession and his cold and cruel past. He felt that even ¡® heart-wrenching pain ¡± could not describe how he felt, and neither could he describe his daughter¡¯s feelings.


    To be honest, he felt that his daughter should not have saved him when he was outside the city gate! It was a waste of resources for a muddle-headed person like him to live. He did not deserve to live at all.


    If he was a daughter, he would never call his father ¡± father ¡± again. It was really unforgivable. He was a father, not a father.


    He had let down his daughter and his father, whose fate was unknown. His old father had been stationed at the border all year round and never allowed him to go there. Other than the fact that he was still young and might not be able to deal with some dangers, the bigger reason was that he had always wanted him to spend more time with his family, his wife, and daughter.


    In the end..


    He had taken very good care of his wife. He listened to her in all matters in the residence. He would listen to her no matter what she said or did to his daughter, but what about his daughter?


    If his old father knew about this, he would probably kill this bastard with one palm strike! Li-er, whom his old father doted on so much, was constantly ruined these ten over years.


    ¡°General, it¡¯s all in the past. You must treat the young miss better in the future.¡± Seeing Ye Fengtian¡¯s body trembling and his breathing bing unstable, Ye Nan quicklyforted him in a low voice.


    Ye Nan had followed Ye Fengtian to the interrogation, so he naturally knew everything. He looked at the youngdy on the stage, feelingplicated.


    He could only say that it was the Ye family¡¯s fortune that the young miss was not crooked and was still alive and well!


    However, neither Ye Nan nor Ye Fengtian knew that the original ¡± Ye Qianli ¡® was really gone. Although she didn¡¯t go astray, she really didn¡¯t survive.


    However, it was indeed the Ye family¡¯s fortune to have the current Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Ye Fengtian held the old Deputy General¡¯s shoulder, his red eyes filled with deep guilt and determination.


    However ¡­


    Ye Nan, why do you think Su Qin would treat Li-er like this? ¡± Ye Fengtian was puzzled by this question. It was said that children were the flesh and blood of parents, especially mothers who were pregnant for ten months. Shouldn¡¯t they love their remaining children more?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Nan was speechless. He didn¡¯t know why, but he couldn¡¯t say anything bad about his mistress, even though he was already at the end of his term.


    Fortunately, Ye Fengtian did not continue to ask this question, because he who had just woken up from his grief had just discovered that the situation on the stage was a little off. ¡± How could Li-er¡¯s teammate be that Su Family¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    ¡°This is probably the fate of abuse.¡± Ye Nan had long discovered this problem. However, he had never thought that there was a problem of under-the-table maniption. After all, the reputation of the Genius Academy was there.


    Ye Fengtian remained silent, but his eyes turned from dark red to bright. He looked at Su Lianhua again now and felt that this child was young, but his scheming and shrewdness were very deep. He was also very vicious, causing Li-er to suffer! She had fooled him quite well.


    At this moment, the audience was dissatisfied with the four people standing on the stage after the announcement of the opening ceremony.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you fighting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we decide the winner if we don¡¯t fight? What the hell!¡± However, even though there were objections, the four people on the stage still didn¡¯t move. They were still staring at each other. To be precise, only Ye Qianli was staring at Xuan Bingyan.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, are you not going to help?¡± On the other hand, Su Lianhua was getting impatient because the discussions on the sidelines made her feel a little embarrassed.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was called out by her, naturally ignored her.


    In fact! She and Xuan Bingyan had already made their move. They looked like they were staring at each other, but there were mes in their eyes. It was obvious that they werepeting in secret.


    If Su Lianhua wasn¡¯t anxious, she would have felt the fluctuations of the surrounding earth and heaven energy! At least, Lu Chengnan, who was standing at the side, could already feel it. However, Su Lianhua did not notice it.


    Ye Qianlipletely ignored her and she even wanted to push her away.


    You..


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Su Lianhua¡¯s ¡± push ¡± didn¡¯t even reach Ye Qianli¡¯s body when ayer of sparks suddenly appeared and burned his fingers! It was directly cooked.

 Chapter 104 - 104: Sweeping Lu Zhengrong With One Punch!

    Chapter 104: Sweeping Lu Zhengrong With One Punch!


    Trantor: 549690339


    !¡±At this moment, not only was Lu Chengnan a little dumbfounded, but many of the old students who were watching from the sidelines, as well as the teachers present, were also dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s fine if you say that the people outside the arena don¡¯t know the truth, but you¡¯re a person on the arena, a talent! You actually didn¡¯t sense the surrounding earth and heaven energy fluctuations and went to destroy the confrontation?


    ¡°1001 has a stupid teammate.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    From this, the old students of the Heaven ss were certain that Su Lianhua was a useless teammate. With such a teammate, it would be difficult for Ye Qianli to even enter the top ten.


    ¡°So it has started!¡± Some of the spectators who did not know the truth finally realized that the people on the field were not simply staring at each other! Thepetition had already begun.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Lianhua¡¯s face was red from the pain. She realized that Ye Qianli had already ¡± attacked ¡± her, but she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    When she heard those ¡± pig teammates ¡±ments, she felt ashamed.


    Damn Ye Qianli! He actually didn¡¯t warn her first and let her make such a fool of herself.


    ¡°Bang!¡± At the same time, because of Su Lianhua¡¯s ¡± push ¡°, Ye Qianli and Xuan Bingyan, who had ended the confrontation of their innate spiritual powers earlier, had both taken a step back.


    ¡°Take care of your teammates.¡± Xuan Bingyan said coldly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your teammate?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Before Xuan Bingyan could say anything, Su Lianhua exploded, ¡± Ye Qianli, what do you mean?! ¡±


    ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Ye Qianli replied coldly. Then, she looked at Su Lianhua and warned him, Everyone knows that I, Ye Qianli, have a grudge against you, Su Lianhua. If you don¡¯t want to take the me for framing me, you¡¯d better stand aside during all the sparring sessions. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Lianhua¡¯s face turned pale. She did not expect Ye Qianli to draw the line with her the moment she stepped onto the stage. She even warned her not to make a move.


    However, Su Lianhua was rendered speechless. Lu Chengnan said, ¡®¡±¡®Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯re wrong. The most important thing for us to spar is to participate. It¡¯s a friendly match, not¡­


    However!


    Before Lu Chengnan could finish his sentence, Ye Qianli had already responded. She threw a punch at Lu Chengnan and Xuan Bingyan.


    !¡±Lu Chengnan was so shocked that he quickly retreated.


    ¡°me Field, open!¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted, and the burning me exploded with a bang, releasing a fierce wave of fire! He swept Lu Chengnan off the stage on the spot.


    ¡°Netherworld Arena, explode!¡±


    At the same time, Xuan Bingyan, who was attacked indiscriminately, immediately released a simr me field! The only difference was that what was burning out of his body was a pale blue eerie me.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two mes exploded and collided with each other, directly crashing into each other! Two pirs of fire that soared into the sky, one bright red! A deep blue light, hot and eye-catching, opened the real prologue of this sparring match.


    As for Su Lianhua?


    At this moment, she had already been swept off the stage.


    That¡¯s right, she was swept off the stage by the aftershock of the two¡¯s mes. She was even worse than Lu Chengnan. At the very least, he was attacked and left the stage. She could be considered to have ¡± left the stage by herself.


    Xuan Tianyan, who was paying attention to this scene, could not help but say,


    ¡®¡±¡®Violet Spirit, the chess piece you chose this time is really useless.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. You won¡¯t understand what jealousy and hatred can make a woman do until thest moment.¡± The nearby Violet Spiritughed.


    ¡± ¡°Xuan Tianyan remained silent, but he had already retracted his gaze from Su Lianhua. He turned back to look at the two people who were still confronting each other. When he saw them, his pupils constricted!


    Because at this moment, Ye Qianli, who had just finished the collision of her innate mes, suddenly exploded in front of Xuan Bingyan at an extremely fast speed without even panting.


    Immediately after!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xuan Bingyan reacted quickly and released a defensive fire curtain. However, Ye Qianli broke the fire curtain and hit him in the chest!


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    The crowd immediately burst into exmations!


    No one expected Ye Qianli to be so fast! He did not expect her attack power to be so fierce! He was able to break the defense of Xuan Bingyan, who was at the same level in both talent and cultivation.


    ¡°Innate talent body derivation. At the initial sess stage, you can fuse your own talent and turn your innate talent me into a physical body! Use it for your own use. No wonder Rong MO thinks so highly of her. ¡± Violet Spirit was able to see through the key point at a nce.


    It was only at this moment that she realized for the first time that she had underestimated Ye Qianli. However, neither she nor Xuan Tianyan thought that Xuan Bingyan would lose.


    They all knew that the Mystic Ice Armor Xuan Bing Yan was wearing was a level-two spiritual weapon! Those who were not second-grade talents could not break it at all! Therefore, no matter how extraordinary Ye Qianli¡¯s punch was, she couldn¡¯t eliminate Xuan Bingyan.


    However-


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    On the stage, Xuan Bingyan¡¯s chest emitted a crisp cracking sound. And then¡­ There was no then! He was sent flying out of the arena by Ye Qianli¡¯s punch!


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The powerful fire breath and fist wind swept across the entire stage and crushed Xuan Bingyan off the stage! It smashed onto the ground, leaving no room for retreat. It was extremely violent and clean.


    ¡°Pfft-


    Xuan Bingyan, who waspletely crushed, spat out arge amount of blood on the spot without a doubt, and then directly lost consciousness¡­


    Such a scene caused the originally noisy scene to fall silent. Therefore, everyone knew that this 1001 was indeed a real talent.


    However¡­


    ¡± Ye Qianli, the purpose of this duel is to build friendship and harmony. You¡¯re too ruthless. ¡± Nan Xuan, who was hosting the sparring session, said coldly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Feng Lihuan immediately retorted, It¡¯s not ruthless if you didn¡¯t kill him. This has always been the case in sparring.


    Besides, there¡¯s enmity between the two sides. Director Xuan, don¡¯t force him. ¡®


    ¡°Teacher Feng, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Department Director Xuan, announce the results.¡± The oldest teacher saw that the two of them were about to cause trouble again, so he immediately interrupted.


    With a gloomy face, Nan Xuan had no choice but to announce,¡± Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua are the winners of this duel.


    ¡°Phew! Junior Sister Ye is mighty and domineering.¡±


    Red Knife was the first to jump up and cheer. Many people behind him also apuded and cheered.


    That was what it was. It was a spar, but killing people was not allowed. Otherwise, what was the point of sparring? It was not fun at all and they could not let go at all.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    However, Nan Xuan suppressed the cheers and apuse and said solemnly, I¡¯ll repeat it again. The most important thing in a sparring match is participation. Everyone is a student of the academy. If you can show mercy, then show some mercy. However, fists and feet have no eyes, so it¡¯s inevitable that there will be injuries. I hope everyone can grasp the limits.¡±


    However¡­


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, many students from the sky ss booed him without giving him any face. He was so angry that his face turned green again.


    However, at this moment, a figure quietly appeared in front of Su Lianhua..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Praise Me, Praise Me, Praise Me!

    Chapter 105: Praise Me, Praise Me, Praise Me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uncle Ye Nan, you¡­¡± Su Lianhua, who was about to return to the banquet, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the person in front of her. However, she subconsciously felt a little happy, thinking that there was a change in her uncle¡¯s situation.


    However, Ye Nan said coldly in a low voice, ¡± Miss Su, the general asked me to bring you a message.lf you listen to the young miss, you can get the special effect pill within half a year. Otherwise, there will be no ce for you in the Vermilion Bird.¡±


    Su Lianhua looked at Ye Nan in shock. Thetter¡¯s eyes were devoid of emotion. He looked at her as if she was a dead person and led her to Su Qin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Ye Nan?¡± Su Qin was also delighted when she saw Ye Nan. She thought that Ye Fengtian had forgiven her. After all, Ye Nan had spoken in a low voice just now, so Su Lianhua could only hear him.


    ¡°Madam, the general will be waiting for you at the inn you are staying at after thepetition today.¡± However, Ye Nan did not disappoint Su Qin, which made her even happier. She could not help but look at Ye Fengtian in the crowd.


    Speaking of which, as a general who oncemanded millions of soldiers in the Northern Region, although Ye Fengtian was not a talented person, he had a different prestige from others when he stood in the crowd. Therefore, even though there were many people and people squeezing around, Su Qin could still see him at a nce.


    As for Ye Fengtian, he naturally did not look at Su Qin. He could not even win against his own daughter, so why would he look at his wife, whom he had decided to divorce?


    After Ye Qianli left the stage, she walked up to Ye Fengtian. In Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes, there was only this dazzling daughter left.


    ¡°Li-er¡­¡± Ye Fengtian wanted to say ¡± you¡¯re great ¡°, but he could not bring himself to say it. He felt that he was no longer qualified toment on his daughter.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in good health. Go sit at the table.¡± Although Ye Qianli could tell


    that Ye Fengtian¡¯s mood was a little strange, she did not want to ask further. She only spoke politely and distantly.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ye Fengtian nodded in satisfaction. When he followed Ye Qianli to the VIP seats, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Li-er, thank you.


    Thank you for calling me father.


    Thank you for tolerating a father like me.


    Thank you .


    Ye Fengtian did not finish his sentence, but Ye Qianli could roughly understand what he meant. However, she did not want to talk about the past at all, so she only said softly, ¡± I hope that when Grandpaes back, there will be no one missing at home. ¡®


    It was a simple sentence, but it made Ye Fengtian¡¯s heart ache! Yes, his daughter could still tolerate him mainly because of his old father. However, this was also very good, very good.


    ¡°Take care of yourself in the future. The past is the past. I don¡¯t want to be an orphan.¡± Thinking of Ye Fengtian¡¯s self-destruction, Ye Qianli added, ¡± It¡¯s like a life for a life, paying for that silly girl¡¯s life¡­¡¯


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s breath froze. After a while, when he was about to reach Feng Lihuan and Rong MO, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli felt relieved. She could tell that Ye Fengtian was serious about his promise. He was a famous general of his generation, and he had a good mind and willpower. As long as he didn¡¯t want to die, he should be able to hold on even if his cultivation base deteriorated in the future.


    ¡°Well done.¡± At this moment, Feng Lihuan, who saw Ye Qianli walking over, stood up and praised her generously, showing that he was very satisfied with this new student.


    Such an attitude was naturally a warning to some people. Even if such a warning would not have a decisive effect, it would at least make those people in the dark wary!


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Ye Qianli understood what Feng Lihuan meant, so she thanked him sincerely. Once again, she felt that this cheap teacher of hers was really not bad.


    Feng Lihuan waved his hand in dissatisfaction. ¡± What are you thanking me for? Don¡¯t be so polite to me in the future. Come! ¡± I didn¡¯t even get the chance to greet you twice.¡±


    Ye Fengtian did not need Ye Qianli to say anything more. He clenched his fist and thanked Feng Lihuan, ¡°Thank you Mister Feng for taking care of Li-er. Feng Tian is endlessly grateful.


    ¡°Hahaha, I have to thank brother Ye for giving birth to a good daughter. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get a good student. Come and sit down.¡± Feng Lihuan said with a bright smile. He didn¡¯t put on any airs as the head teacher of the Genius Academy.


    However, Ye Fengtian knew that this was only because of his daughter. Otherwise, even the Saint Emperor of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty would have to treat him with respect. Why would he be so friendly to him?


    In fact, Feng Lihuan was trying to express this:lf you treat my student well, I will treat you well. If you don¡¯t treat my student well, I will naturally not look at you.


    The two men, who understood each other very well, quickly reached a tacit agreement and started chatting happily. Ye Qianli was a little speechless. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were really good friends.


    However, she also knew that Feng Lihuan¡¯s actions were to support her, afraid that her father, who had a criminal record, would treat her harshly again in the future.


    Ye Qianli understood what was going on. She sat down and did not interrupt the conversation between the two old men. Instead, she stared at Rong MO, who was standing quietly beside her.


    ¡°Rong MO knew what Ye Qianli was waiting for, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Ye Qianli, who had been staring at him for a while, couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back to the sparring ground, feeling a little angry.


    Red Knife, who was not far away, ran over and congratted Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to team up with Junior Sister Ye. Otherwise, the first ce would definitely be between the two of us! Senior Brother Rong, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded.


    Red Knife was excited. ¡± Senior Brother Rong, this is the first time you¡¯ve been so sure of me! I feel like my life is filled with hope. I will definitely be a third ranked Armament Master.¡± Rong MO was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn. Hurry up and go.¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t stand Red Dagger¡¯s weird remarks and directly shouted.


    ¡® Sigh, I don¡¯t really want to go on stage without being paired up with Junior Sister Ye. ¡± However, Red Knife didn¡¯t know his limits and continued to y cheap with a sad face.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± As Feng Lihuan spoke, he had already picked up the person and thrown him onto the sparring stage! This instantly made Red Knife the contestant with the most eye-catching way of entering the stage. For a moment, his glory was limitless.


    ¡°Pfft, Teacher, you¡¯re a little too harsh.¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh. She felt that Red Knife was quite miserable. Not only was he often kicked by Rong MO, but he also didn¡¯t seem to have a good time in Teacher Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Feng Lihuan could only say that this kid was too despicable.


    Every time, his face would say, ¡± Hit me, hit me, quickly hit me ¡®


    ¡°This child is quite good.¡± Ye Fengtianughed. He had never seen such a willful but understanding child. He must have lived a carefree life.


    However¡­


    Red Knife¡¯s opponent was not good!

 Chapter 106 - 106: Li-er Protects the Beautiful Crown Prince _1

    Chapter 106: Li-er Protects the Beautiful Crown Prince _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Ye Peilin, this person just awakened his second talentst semester. Why does it look like he has awakened his third talent now? ¡± Feng Lihuan, who had seen Red Knife¡¯s opponent clearly, spoke in a gloomy tone.


    He remembered that Ye Peilin was from the Xuanwu Dynasty and was one of Xuan Tianyan¡¯s loyal subordinates. He did not think much about it when Red Knife drew this person, but now he had to think about it.


    Everyone knew!


    Red Knife had a good rtionship with Rong Mo. It could be said that he was the only person in the Genius Academy who was not from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty who could get close to Rong Mo. Moreover, he listened to Rong Mo.


    Feng Lihuan suddenly understood what was going on, but he was also furious!


    ¡°Rong MO, you know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Feng Lihuan stared at Rong MO and questioned him, ¡± Since you already know, why didn¡¯t you present evidence? What do you think the academy is? Is this apetition between your two empires?¡±


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s words were very serious. It was obvious that he was really angry. This was because he and Old Zhu were the same. They were both very disgusted with other forces for their own interests and reaching out to the academy.


    If there was a personal grudge, it was fine to take it seriously! However, using the resources of the academy, sacrificing the students in school,unchingrge-scale secret battles, damaging the academy for personal gain, was not allowed.


    Now, Feng Lihuan was sure that there was something fishy about this match. He thought that it was just Ye Qianli, and thetter had her own agenda. He knew why, so he endured it.


    But now?


    Red Knife was also involved! This wasn¡¯t a simple personal matter. It was clearly apetition between two forces, and Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t tolerate this at all.


    However¡­


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know.¡± However, Ye Qianli defended him confidently, ¡± Master, we didn¡¯t know that Hong Xiaodao would participate in the sparring. We didn¡¯t expect that the Xuanwu team would target him. ¡®


    Feng Lihuan nced at Ye Qianli in disbelief. He knew that Rong MO was not a simple person. How could he not know about this?


    ¡® If this was a contest, he would have at least given Red Knife something. But


    he didn¡¯t. Do you think Rong MO would be so foolish as to give Red Knife away for free? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    !¡±Feng Lihuan looked at Ye Qianli, then at Rong MO, and his face darkened. ¡® You really didn¡¯t give Red Knife anything good? Wouldn¡¯t he be finished then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit defeat.¡± Rong MO replied. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Feng Lihuan still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong MO said.


    Feng Lihuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qianli with an expression that said, ¡± See, I knew it.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    However, Rong MO added, ¡± I reminded Red Knife not to participate. ¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately raised her eyebrows at Feng Lihuan, as if she was saying, ¡± Look, you¡¯re thinking too badly of him.


    ¡°Then why is he still courting death?¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask.


    Ye Fengtian reminded him, ¡°¡±Mister Feng, it seems like you threw that child up there.¡±


    Feng Lihuan was speechless.


    They were all in cahoots! They¡¯re family. They¡¯re unhappy because they¡¯re the only one who¡¯s against me.


    ¡°What does Red Knife want? Why do you look like you really want to fight?¡± However, Ye Qianli realized that Red Knife was actually waiting for her to strike.


    Rong MO said with a look of understanding, ¡± Although he gave you all the hidden weapons, didn¡¯t he forge another 24? He made up for eight of yours, leaving 16 more. You even carved shen glyphs on those 16. He has to find someone to try it out. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Lihuan pped his hands and said, ¡®¡±¡®Look! Look, you still say that you didn¡¯t give Red Dagger any equipment. I knew you were so ck-hearted, you ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the teacher in charge nearby had already cast a confused look at Feng Lihuan, this ¡®idiot¡¯ , he naturally shut his mouth with an awkward expression.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, I heard that the Xuanwu Dynasty has Xuanwu Guards. It would be a waste of your talent if you don¡¯t be themander of the Xuanwu Guards.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile.


    Everyone knew that the Xuanwu Guards of the Xuanwu Dynasty wereckeys serving the Xuanwu Imperial Family. Who did the Imperial Family want to kill? In other words, if the Seventh Prince wanted to kill anyone, the Xuanwu Guards would charge them with treason, treason, and rebellion.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Feng Lihuan patted Ye Qianli¡¯s head lightly and looked at the stage with a straight face, indicating that he didn¡¯t understand anything.


    However, although he was unwilling to admit his mistake, he knew that Rong Mo did not fight Xuan Tianyan because Rong Mo had already exined that it


    was Red Knife¡¯s personal behavior.


    Feng Lihuan knew Rong Mot s personality. This kid was very arrogant. If he could exin that he really didn¡¯t do anything, he would definitely admit it.


    ¡°This damned brat¡­¡± Feng Lihuan nced at Rong MO from the corner of his eyes. He felt that only the principal of the academy could suppress this kid.


    Just as he was thinking about this, Feng Lihuan saw that Red Knife had already collided with Ye Peilin! Ye Peilin immediately released his first and second talents.


    ¡°Ivy, bind!¡±


    ¡® Golden Spear, Assassinate! ¡®


    Ye Peilin¡¯s first talent was the support-type Ivy, and his second talent was the attack-type Golden Spear. Although they were only second-rank talents, they worked well together. When used at the same time, they could usually win by surprise.


    ¡°Green Lotus Sacred me! Burn-¡±


    However, Red Knife was talented. His first talent was the fourth-tier Green Lotus Sacred me, which was two levels higher than Ye Peilin! As soon as it was burned out, the ivy immediately burned with a sizzling sound. Even the golden spear that was attacking him was burned until it was smoking.


    It could be seen that Red Knife, whose first talent was two levels higher than Ye Peilin, could easily crush Ye Peilin even if he was only a level one talent.


    This was the difference in talent! The difference in strength and talent brought about by it! It was not something that could be matched by pure strength and level.


    However!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Peilin suddenly released ayer of gray fog around his body, and his eyes turned gray. A figure dressed in strange clothes that looked like a celestial master burst out of his body.


    The next moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..


    Ye Peilin¡¯s ivy and golden spear were covered in ayer of grey. The green mes attached to them were also extinguished in an instant! And suddenly with great speed, tied up, stabbed to the red knife.


    ¡°The fifth stage, Heavenly Teacher Talent! ¡°It can directly raise all talents to all-purpose talents that have tier 4 explosive power, attack power, defense power, and so on.¡± Ye Qianli cried out in shock when she saw this. She felt that Red Knife was in danger.


    Especially!


    She could clearly see with her right eye that there was one of the gray golden spears that Ye Peilin stabbed out! It was heading straight for Red Knife¡¯s dantian.


    Its speed! Its explosive power was also something that the other golden spears could notpare to. Its purpose was extremely vicious! Sinister, he wanted to cripple Red Dagger¡¯s dantian! Damn it.


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Many of the teachers on the field cursed the moment they saw the spear. Feng


    Lihuan even? attacked.


    However-

 Chapter 107 - 107: Forging Genius!

    Chapter 107: Forging Genius!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The speed of Ye Peilin¡¯s spear was super fast! He was too close to Red Knife. Ye Qianli knew it was toote.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t seem anxious at all. Ye Qianli, who turned around to ask for help, was stunned.


    This .


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Almost at this moment, a shocking explosion erupted on the sparring stage. Many weaker cultivators were shaken until their ears buzzed in pain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, a wave of energy swept out from the sparring stage, sweeping through the surroundings like a hurricane. Many onlookers were almost swept away!


    Fortunately, the teachers on the field had already taken their positions and quickly dispersed most of the hurricane energy tide. Otherwise, it would probably have swept many people into the sky.


    As for the sparring tform?


    When the hurricane energy tide spread out, many people could clearly see ayer of ck light! It had already gushed out from Red Knife¡¯s body.


    There was also a hammer-shaped ck weapon behind him, protecting his body and blocking the countless gray golden spears.


    ¡°Tier 5 talent, Heavenly Star Hammer!¡± Ye Qianli recognized the ck hammer behind Red Knife at a nce. It was a fifth-grade talent! It was also an ideal talent for Armament Masters.


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Red Knife has awakened his second talent? You knew, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Qianli turned to look at Rong MO, thinking that he must know something. Otherwise, why wasn¡¯t he anxious at all?


    ¡® He said earlier that not longter, he will be a third tier Armament Master. ¡± Rong MO replied calmly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t Red Dagger just joking around?


    However, when she recalled the expression on Red Knife¡¯s face when he said that, Ye Qianli realized something. His eyes were especially bright at that time! In other words, although he seemed to be joking, he was actually telling the truth? It was a very confident truth.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°You know him well.¡± Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that Red Knife was safe now. Even though his second talent had just awakened and his third talent was not low, she thought that he should be fine.


    However, she did not realize that there was a tinge of jealousy in her words. Rong MO could not help but raise his eyebrows at her.


    Ye Qianli looked back at the stage. The situation was just as she had expected. The Heavenly Star Hammer had helped Red Dagger to crush all the golden spears and ivy vines. The remaining power was still attacking Ye Peilin¡¯s grey-robed Taoist Master!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the grey-robed heavenly master was a fifth-grade cultivator, so he was not destroyed by the hammer. The battle had ended, and Red Knife had won.


    Because at the same time as the hammer was thrown, sixteen hidden weapons had silently pierced into Ye Peilin¡¯s body with the innate spiritual power of Red Knife. ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡±


    Ye Peilin was hit by five hidden weapons in the upper, middle, and lower three roads respectively. At the same time, he spat out blood mist. However, the hidden weapons did not pierce too deeply, so it was not enough to kill him. If this was not a spar, Ye Peilin would have died for sure!


    As for where the sixteenth hidden weapon was?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say, but she realized that it had fallen in a parab under Ye Peilin¡¯s crotch. The meaning was quite clear. If it wasn¡¯t for the mercy, Ye Peilin¡¯s little brother would be finished.


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    At this moment, Red Knife was still shouting in a very unrestrained manner. That duck voice was really ear-piercing no matter how one listened to it. However, the sound of the hidden weapon that followed the sound was very handsome no matter how one listened to it.


    On the other side, Red Dagger¡¯s freshman teammate, Liao Xuecheng, had also defeated his fellow freshman opponent, Zhang Huahua. The result of this match was obvious.


    ¡°Liao Xuecheng, Red Knife wins.¡± Nan Xuan announced.


    ¡± Ye Peilin has evil intentions. Consider him disqualified. ¡± Feng Lihuan said.


    ¡°Teacher Feng, fists and feet have no eyes. No matter how you attack during a spar, it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be injured, isn¡¯t it?¡± Nan Xuan asked indifferently.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. The other teachers also looked upset. They understood what Nan Xuan meant. Ye Qianli was fine even though Xuan Bingyan was severely injured, so what was he talking about now?


    Besides, Red Knife was fine, but Ye Peilin was seriously injured. Therefore, although most of the teachers felt ashamed of Nan Xuan¡¯s behavior and disgusted with Ye Peilin¡¯s behavior, they did not say anything more.


    Red Knife didn¡¯t have any objections either. After he got off the stage, he even jumped in front of Rong Mo and the others and continued to y the fool.¡± How is it? I said that I will definitely be a third rank Armament Master in a short while. For a genius like me who is destined to be a top grade Armament Master, you guys don¡¯t have to be too envious.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Feng Lihuan had lost his temper.


    Of course, Red Knife didn¡¯t leave, but he restrained himself a little and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®1 still have to thank Junior Martial Sister Ye for her divine talisman. With the divine talisman, these hidden weapons feel more obedient and can move at will! It felt so good. What about yours? Why aren¡¯t you using yours? That¡¯s a set, but it¡¯s even more beautiful when you y it.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t used it yet.¡± Ye Qianli could only say that her set of hidden weapons had not been used yet, but she thought that she might need itter.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you having too many good things? What did Senior Brother Rong give you? Let me see.¡± Red Knife was envious and jealous when he heard that.


    Ye Qianli wanted to say that the Crown Prince had never given her anything.


    However, it seemed that no one would believe her even if she said it. Besides, Rong MO was the one who helped her steal things from Red Knife. She would just treat it as a gift from him.


    After that, thepetition went on without any surprises. However, Ye Qianli was speechless when she saw that the fifth grade ck Tortoise¡¯s First Prince really participated in thepetition.


    Of course, Purple Spirit was also participating, and her teammate was the ck Tortoise¡¯s First Prince¡­


    ¡°So this is the ultimate interception?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless as she looked at the two people on the field. Their opponents naturally admitted defeat and did not even want to fight anymore.


    Two new students met two old students, and they were both old students of the sky ss. What was the point of fighting? Naturally, he admitted defeat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded. Although he was a little surprised by Xuanwu


    Dynasty¡¯s move, it was within his expectations. He just didn¡¯t expect that the Seventh Prince would send his exclusive property to the same stage as the First Prince.


    It seemed that the First Prince was destined to be killed by the Seventh Prince. After all, the First Prince also had ambitions and wanted to seed the throne as Emperor Xuan Wu. Moreover, he had many supporters.


    However, the First Prince¡¯s supporters were all the royal family elders who had no real power, as well as a group of old civil officials. After all, he was the First Prince, and ording to the rules, he should be the one to inherit the throne.


    ¡°It seems that the Seventh Prince has already won the Xuanwu Imperial Court.¡± Rong MO had always been a person who knew one step ahead and could push nine steps ahead. Therefore, although in the eyes of others, the First Prince and Purple Spirit being in a group was a sign of the two brothers working together, in his eyes, it was not.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use me to kill the First Prince?¡± Ye Qianli was gloomy..

 Chapter 108 - 108: Be Good, Your Protest Is Overruled!

    Chapter 108: Be Good, Your Protest Is Overruled!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone knew that the academy had a strict rule that students could spar and fight fiercely! However, they were not allowed to kill each other, especially during the period of the academy and when they were on the same mission.


    As for the conflicts and killings between the dynasties outside the academy, the academy naturally did not care. Not interfering in the conflicts of forces outside the academy had always been the foundation of the Genius Academy.


    ¡°If you can get rid of it with your hands, good. If he can¡¯t, he won¡¯t lose anything, and the First Prince is the biggest chess piece in this game. You have to watch him.¡± Rong Moqing reminded him, his tone clearly more serious.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to be the Seventh Prince Xuan Tianyan¡¯s de, so she had to be careful and go all out when facing these two people!


    Otherwise, once she fell into the other party¡¯s trap, not only would she be Xuan Tianyan¡¯s de, but she would also vite the academy¡¯s heavenly rules! The oue would definitely not be good, let alone get any A-ss mission quota.


    This situation was not easy to escape from¡­


    ¡°Today, we can only have the first round of thepetition. After you go back, immediately go into seclusion. If you can¡¯t carve aplete Divine Talisman, you don¡¯t have to participate in thispetition.¡± Rong MO said.


    Qianli¡¯s eyes widened! She had to go, okay?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t carve it, you¡¯re not allowed to do it,¡± Rong MO emphasized.


    ¡°Your objection is invalid.¡± Rong MO knew that she was going to quibble, but he was serious.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What could she say? What else could she say? This tyrannical tyrant! He wasn¡¯t even the emperor, yet he was already so domineering!


    Li-er. ¡± Ye Fengtian was at a loss for words when he saw that his daughter was clearly being crushed by the Crown Prince. The key was that the Crown Prince was really too strong, and he was really strong¡­


    Even Feng Lihuan could only say, ¡°¡± Rong MO, you can¡¯t force Qianli like this. I¡¯m her teacher. School hasn¡¯t even started yet. I don¡¯t think she has any homework. ¡®


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO gave him a look, as if he wanted him to ¡°experience it for himself¡±.


    Feng Lihuan patted Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder and said, There¡¯s no rush. Rong MO can¡¯t kill you anyway. At most, we won¡¯t go on stage.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was equivalent to not saying anything.


    Seeing that his precious student was still hanging his head, Feng Lihuan had no choice but to say seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher, I¡¯m serious. Rong MO was right to be strict with you. The people of ck Tortoise have evil intentions. If you really want to go against Violet Spirit and Xuan Tianqi, you definitely have to be prepared.


    If you still want to win, to be honest, even the teacher can¡¯t see your chances of winning. Therefore, no matter what your goal is, if you can¡¯t win, you must admit defeat. You have to know that ¡®as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡¯ That is the key.¡±


    ¡® Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I understand. ¡± Ye Qianli knew that Feng Lihuan¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart and were for her own good, so she made a serious promise.


    Of course, she also knew that it was important to have someone around. However, as long as there was a chance, she had to win! Even if she had to use herst trump card, even if she had to expose her true number one talent, she would not hesitate!


    That was because¡­


    There was only one grandfather, and she really wanted to see him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Seeing Ye Qianli¡¯s seriousness, Feng Lihuan was relieved. He knew that no matter what, Ye Qianli would know her limits.


    ¡°Li-er¡­¡± Although Ye Fengtian did not know the exact situation, he knew that everything his daughter was doing now must have something to do with her old father, whose life and death were unknown. He could not stop her, nor did he have the right to do so. He could only pray that her wishes woulde true.


    Not long after Violet Spirit and Xuan Tianqi left the stage, the first day of the sparringpetition came to an end. The rules for the first day of advancement were that each group would only fight one round. If they lost, they would be eliminated immediately.


    The rules for tomorrow¡¯s advancement were that the remaining 40 groups would be divided into eight groups and five groups for the point-based knockoutpetition. The two groups with the highest points in each group would advance and determine the top ten groups.


    In the point eliminationpetition, every win would give two points, and a draw would give one point. Thepetition system was moreplicated! However, it was better for them topete with each other to show their true strength.


    However ¡­


    ¡® Don¡¯t let Violet Spirit, Xuan Tianqi, Red Knife, or 1001 be in the same team. Otherwise, the other five teams in the same team will go home.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. If there are two groups of these three ancestors in the branch, then it¡¯s over. They will definitely be the ones who advance to the top ten in this branch. What¡¯s the point of fighting ¡­


    After the first day of thepetition, the contestants were all discussing the same question. They were afraid that a death team would appear and be assigned to this team. That would really make them cry.


    What happened the next day?


    When Nan Xuan announced the members of the various branches, three waves of tragic wails were heard! Because it wasn¡¯t as simple as the appearance of the Death Emissaries, but¡­


    ¡°The third team, a group of Red Knife and Liao Xuecheng;Ye Qianli and Su


    Lianhua from Group Two, Zhang Bajun and Luo Youli from Group Three, and


    Luo Youli from Group Two.Team 4, Xiao Xueying and Qian Jianhao, Team 5, Zi Ling and Xuan Tianqi, Team 6, and Team 7.Six groups¡­¡±


    As Nan Genchao announced the members of the eighth group, the tragic wails of the winners became more and more tragic.


    The surrounding crowd was also dumbfounded.


    In the warm-up match the day before, the three groups that were favored were all divided into the third team. The other five groups in the third team were all tragic sacrifices!


    Of course, the situation of the other four teams was obviously better, but this third team was simply¡­It was too much!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid 1001 won¡¯t even make it into the top ten.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not. Red Knife is a second rank talent. Although his teammates are freshmen, they are not scammers.1,001 is only a level one talent. Although hisbat strength looks good, he hasn¡¯t awakened for a long time. He can only be considered a level one intermediate talent. The key is that he has a pig teammate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, pig teammates are the key! I¡¯m afraid 1001 will be eliminated early.¡± For a moment, the hot topic was that Ye Qianli had a stupid teammate and would not be able to get far.


    As for Purple Spirit and Xuan Tianqi, no one talked about them at all, because they would definitely advance into the top ten! It was definitely not a problem. This was destined to be a battle between Red Knife and Ye Qianli.


    ¡°You really know how to y. You want to stop me in the top ten.¡± Ye Qianli smiled when she heard the announcement.


    However, her face was obviously pale at the moment. It was obvious that she had been through a lotst night. It was not as simple as not sleeping. After all, she was already a talent. Normally, she would not be so listless after not sleeping for a few days.


    ¡°Still not recovered?¡± Rong MO frowned when he saw her pale face.


    Ye Qianli nodded, feeling a little dizzy. Neither she nor Rong MO had expected that she would consume so much energy after sessfully drawing the Divine Talisman! He almost fainted.


    Rong Moshen nced at her and suddenly said, ¡°¡±Come closer.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but her dizzy head was pped on his shoulder by a beautiful prince!


    Well ¡­. Yes! Not only that¡­

 Chapter 109 - 109: Rong Nuannuan Drowned!

    Chapter 109: Rong Nuannuan Drowned!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO¡¯s long and slender palm had already grasped Ye Qianli¡¯s soft side profile at the same time. He directly pulled Ye Qianli onto his body and buried her face into his neck.


    ¡°Hey, f * ck!¡±


    Red Knife, who had wanted toe over to them today, almost choked on this unexpected disy of affection and almost forgot to breathe.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless.


    Ye Fengtian was speechless.


    They wanted to ask, what was going on?


    Not only did they not understand, even Ye Qianli, who was in the middle of it, did not understand! At this moment, her brain could not think at all. She had already been ¡°fainted¡± by the scent of her favorite beautiful prince.


    She was already a little dizzy, and now that she had been ¡®patted¡¯ on the head, she was even given such a huge shock! Her breath was filled with clean and refreshing snow breath. This¡­


    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    However, Rong MO, the leader of the group, was still speaking in a serious tone, as if he was ordering his own soldiers. Ye Qianli, who had indeed been led by him, closed her eyes obediently.


    However, her brain waspletely white, like a snowke screen without signal¡­


    However, this state did notst long. She could feel a clear stream as cold as a mountain stream flowing into her brain from Rong MO¡¯s jade-like fingertips.


    For a moment, her groggy mind was like an old field that had been cracked after a long drought, waking up like rain! The slight swelling headache was also slowly fading away.


    As a result, the bullet screen of the Magic Box exploded. ¡± Wow, you¡¯re such a beautiful prince! To actually be able to pass his spiritual force to you, it seems that he is really abnormal.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She had always known that the beautiful prince was a


    pervert, but she did not expect him to¡­Will Yes, he would use this position to help her regain her energy.


    ¡°But don¡¯t just stand there foolishly. You have to quickly adjust your breathing and cooperate with your recovery! Otherwise, just relying on him to transfer your spiritual power will take too long to recover! Moreover, he is also very harmful to the body.¡± The Magic Box exined seriously in the bulletments.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t waste any time. She immediately calmed down and adjusted her breathing, focusing on entering a deep sleep.


    Sleeping was usually the best for a sea of consciousness that had been exhausted! The most effective recovery method was unless there was a special spirit-nourishing pill.


    However, with Ye Qianli¡¯s current condition, ordinary pills with special effects would not work on her. Otherwise, Rong MO would not have done it himself.


    Rong MO naturally sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s active cooperation.


    He lowered his gaze to look at the person he was pressing on his shoulder. His deep and unfathomable ck eyes were obviously filled with unconcealed admiration.


    However, his eyshes were very long, and his eyes were like a thick ck feather fan, covering all the light in his eyes. It made people feel that he was looking at his fianc¨¦e with ¡°deep affection¡±.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli was already in a deep sleep, so her body naturally leaned against him. Her face waspletely buried in Rong MO¡¯s neck, so no one knew that she was asleep. so.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Red Knife, Feng Lihuan, and Ye Fengtian were the first to be stunned, followed by the teachers nearby, then the old students of the Heaven ss not far away, and then people from all walks of life.


    This


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, you really should have confessed earlier. That way, Junior Brother Rong would definitely be yours! Look at him. He was usually cold and aloof. Now, in order tofort his fianc¨¦e, he actually hugged her in public tofort her! It¡¯s so warm¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Oh my god, I really didn¡¯t expect that a person as cold as ice like Junior Brother Rong would actually have such a soft and affectionate side. Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°0h no, I like Junior Brother Rong even more. What should I do?


    Oh my god, that Ye Qianli, I¡­l¡­l¡¯m so jealous of her. Oh my god! Let go of my Junior Brother Rong, let me do it¡­


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Even the female students of the Heaven ss had beenpletely ¡± conquered ¡± by Rong Mo. In the past, everyone had thought that he was too cold! It was too hard to see through, no matter how handsome or powerful he was! He felt that he was not a boyfriend or husband candidate, but a perfect Prince Charming.


    But now?


    This was definitely a Prince Charming husband that everyone wanted to bring home!


    ¡°I¡¯m blind, I¡¯m blind.,. I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m blind¡­¡± Red Knife touched his eyes and felt that he waspletely blinded by the sweetness of these two people.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Feng Lihuan also shook his head and sighed continuously. He was both amazed and choked. This precious new student of his had been plucked just like that.


    Yes, although it was decided long ago, it wasn¡¯t that obvious back then. Now, it was very obvious¡­She was really plucked, plucked¡­


    ¡°Me too.¡± Ye Fengtian was also shocked. He did not expect this! The crown prince of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was actually so nice to his daughter.


    Eh, daughter, it¡¯s not that father is a traitor and has a rpse of old habits. It¡¯s really that His Highness the Crown Prince is really not bad, really not bad!


    For a moment, the entire training ground seemed to be filled with pink


    bubbles. Many people didn¡¯t listen to the announcement of the branch and looked at the two of them.


    However, the freshmen didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Rong MO at first. After all, they didn¡¯t know much about him. They only thought that he was extremely handsome and was a perfect match for Ye Qianli. However, they just had to take a few more nces at him. There was no need to keep watching the two of them fall in love.


    However, the senior student was too focused and shocked! They just watched in a daze, so no one paid any attention to Xuan Zinan. When the elimination round began, no one was very excited.


    Moreover


    What made the followers pay more and more attention was! Rong MO was still hugging Ye Qianli even after six or seven elimination rounds.


    In order to save time, the training ground wasrge enough. When everyone came this morning, the sparring tform had been increased from one to five. Therefore, the five small branches were conducting the elimination rounds at the same time.


    There was no need to draw lots for the knockout matches. Group One would first challenge the groups behind them one by one, followed by Group Two ? And so on.


    As for the first group of the third team, it was Red Knife and Liao Xuecheng. Red Knife had admitted defeat the moment he entered the arena. What could a freshman like Liao Xuecheng do? He could only ept it.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even need to fight in the first round to win. It was Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua from group two who challenged her one by one, so she had no choice but to step down.


    But what about Ye Qianli?


    ¡®You¡¯re awake.¡± When Rong MO¡¯s slender fingers patted Ye Qianli¡¯s face, she did not move at all.. She was obviously asleep¡­

 Chapter 110 - 110: The Climax Is Here!

    Chapter 110: The Climax Is Here!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, he looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s hands. She was already hugging Rong Mo¡¯s waist in her deep sleep¡­She slept so soundly that she almost drooled.


    ¡°ldiot, wake up! It¡¯s your turn.¡± The Magic Box had no choice but to cooperate with Rong MO, sending bulletments in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind. ¡± Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua from the third team,e on stage. ¡± Old Zhu announced.


    Because there were five arenas today, Nan Xuan wouldn¡¯t be able to handle all of them by himself. Four veteran examiners were transferred to be the judges, and Old Zhu was one of them. He was the most senior! He had the right to choose which team to host first, so he chose Ye Qianli¡¯s team.


    Otherwise, if Nan Xuan was the referee, even if Red Knife and the others admitted defeat in the first round, Nan Xuan would probably use a chicken feather as an arrow and force Ye Qianli to go up.


    However, in the eighth match, Old Zhu had no other choice. Su Lianhua had already entered the match after his name was called. But Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°ldiot, you win!¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t wake up even after the Magic Box tried to wake her up. She was speechless.


    As for Rong MO?


    He looked at Ye Qianli again, but she showed no signs of waking up. He clenched his fist! He pinched Ye Qianli¡¯s face without any hesitation.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Rong MO¡¯s grip was so heavy that Ye Qianli gasped and opened her eyes! She felt as if the right side Of her face had fallen Off. It was so painful¡­


    ¡°Go on stage.¡±


    Rong MO stared at the pair of open eyes and said coldly, waking up Ye Qianli from her daze.


    ¡°My turn?¡± However, Ye Qianli, who had only taken a short nap, felt a little silly.


    ¡°1f you don¡¯t go up, you¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± Rong MO said.


    When Ye Qianli heard the word ¡± eliminated she immediately perked up. Then, she noticed that Su Lianhua was already standing on a sparring tform. Old Zhu repeated loudly, ¡± Ye Qianli,e on up.


    ¡± Yes! ¡± Ye Qianli responded and quickly let go of her hands. She didn¡¯t realize that she was hugging the beautiful prince to sleep! She had already rushed to the stage.


    ¡°¡®Puff!¡±


    ¡± Hahaha, this One Thousand One is a little cute. Why does he look like he just woke up? Did he fall asleep because he was sad and perverted Rongforted him? ¡±


    ¡°1 think so, hahaha! She just looks like she¡¯s not awake yet ¡­ n The old students Of the sky ss nearby who saw it clearly allughed.


    Some of the teachers couldn¡¯t help butugh. They felt that this year¡¯s young genius, who was like a shooting star and had swept through the freshmen arena, was also very cute when he was muddle-headed, He was a good match for Rong MO, who was as shrewd as a demon.


    Brother Ye, was Li-er also like this when she was young? ¡± Feng Lihuan asked Ye Fengtian.


    ¡°¡®Uh Ye Fengtian, this ipetent father, could not answer for the time being.


    However, he suddenly remembered that when his daughter was very young, she would often be taken out by her old father. Every time she came back, her little face would be toot and her eyes would be sparkling with excitement and joy.


    However, after his father went to guard the border, he slowly¡­


    He didn¡¯t hear his daughter¡¯sughter again. He had even forgotten that his daughter could smile. Only now did he have a slight impression of her.


    Yes, before she could even say anything, she would follow her grandfather around happily. Her grandfather was pestered by her and wished he could carry her With him every day. Ifit the fact that it dangerous to guard the border, her grandfather would have brought her along. ¡±


    Ye Fengtian said in a hoarse voice. At that time, he should be the one guarding the border. That way, his daughter would not have to suffer so much.


    ¡°Hahaha! I think so too. You¡¯re already so old, but you still look so silly.¡± Feng Lihuan did not pay attention to the emotions in Ye Fengtian¡¯s words. After all, although he was smiling, his heart was already in his throat.


    Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t need to fight in the first round. Red Knife still admitted defeat. He had obviously given up on entering the top ten. After all, he had already tested the power of his hidden weapons.


    Ye Qianli won the second and third matches without a doubt. Although Su Lianhua did not have much of a presence, he did not drag her down and obediently became the background.


    Until the fourth match!


    Next group, Violet spirit, xuan Tianqi, go up on stage. After Old Zhu finished reading these two names, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that if the two Sides were to fight, it would definitely be the most exciting match in thispetition between the new and old students!


    However-


    ¡®Theres no need to go on stage. 1 admit defeat¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Su Lianhua was obviously stunned!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene Was in an uproar!


    Even though the crowd had high hopes for Purple Spirit and Xuan Tianqi, no one expected the number one freshman of this year-Ye Qianli! This amazing person who had swept the freshmen assessment field with 1,001 points actually admitted defeat directly.


    ¡°How can vou admit defeat?¡± Su Lianhua stared at Ye Oianli in disbelief and said, ¡± Those two are the enemies of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. One is the First Prince of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, and the other is the advisor of the Seventh Prince! ¡±


    ¡°I admit defeat. If you can do it, you can fight.¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    Su Lianhua almost vomited blood when he heard that. She, she¡­ Of course she couldn¡¯t. Of course she wouldn¡¯t.


    Su Lianhua, Ye Qianli has admitted defeat. Are you sure you want to fight? ¡±


    The referee, Old Zhu, asked as if he was confirming it, causing the crowd to burst intoughter.


    ¡°No, no, no. I admit defeat¡­¡± Su Lianhua felt like she had lost all her face. She knew what everyone wasughing at. Didn¡¯t they think that she wasn¡¯t even qualified to hit them?


    Su Lianhua had had enough of being humiliated in public time and time again!


    She felt that it was all thanks to Ye Qianli, but if she didn¡¯t want to be used, why would she be a clown?


    ¡°Alright, then Zi Ling and Xuan Tiangi don¡¯t need to go up. Next group¡­¡± Old Zhu announced the results directly, and the elimination round continued without any ripples.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s impossible to stop her from entering the top ten.¡± Seeing this, Violet Spirit knew that Ye Qianli would admit defeat when she fought against Xuan Tiangi in the next round.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s in the final battle.¡± Xuan Tanyan didn¡¯t care. He was certain that Ye Qianli had no chance of winning.


    Of course, his goal wasn¡¯t just to make Ye Qianli lose. He wanted to cripple this woman and thest pir of the Northern Region Army. He wanted the Ye family to be doomed! Vermillion Bird Crown Princess Consort? Heh¡­


    Xuan Tianyan smirked mockingly and stared at Rong MO yfully. When they met again, Ye Qianli continued to admit defeat and advanced to the top ten


    Red Knifes group was eliminated, and thepetition continued uneventfully until the top three were out. Until Ye Qianli and su Lianhua eliminated the third runner-up and became the second runner-up. The climax was here


    ¡°The sparringpetition has ended here, and the battle for first and second ce Will begin! Two groups of students, Zi Ling, xuan Tianqi, Ye Qianli, and su Lianhua, Pleasee up.¡± Nan xuan finally announced.

 Chapter 111 - 111: Shocking the Academy! Shaking the World

    Chapter 111: Shocking the Academy! Shaking the World


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the spectators didn¡¯t show any excitement. They all thought that Ye Qianli would admit defeat again. After all, she had already admitted defeat twice.


    In fact, after both sides went up on stage, Nan Xuan looked at them with disdain and asked, ¡°¡±Ye Qianli, do you admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°This bastard!¡± Feng Lihuan was furious when he heard this question. He felt that Xuan Zhaonan didn¡¯t have the demeanor of a teacher! He was simply an unscrupulous viin.


    As for Ye Qianli herself, when she was faced with Nan Xuan¡¯s humiliating question and the other insults of ¡± admitting defeat ¡®


    ¡°Of course,¡± she replied.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°As expected, he admitted defeat!¡± The surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. However, Nan Xuan was stunned. Ye Qianli then continued, ¡± No. ¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded, and Nan Xuan¡¯s expression was not too good. He could tell that Ye Qianli was deliberately saying two words to mock him.


    ¡°Although I expected this, I still have to tell you that your courage ismendable.¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianqi spoke first, looking like a king of his generation.


    ¡± The First Prince is also very courageous. In order to guide us new students, he did not hesitate to be thick-skinned and enter the arena. You are the oldest old man in this year¡¯s new and old studentpetition. I am convinced. ¡± Ye Qianli clenched her fist and smiled.


    ¡°Pfft-


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The crowd burst intoughter. They couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and exploded.


    Hahahahahahahahaha¡­


    ¡°You! Search! Die!¡±


    Xuan Tianqi¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, and mes erupted from his eyes. He instantly turned from a king to an impulsive fool.


    ¡°First Prince, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    The voice of the Purple Spirit spread out at this moment. It had the effect of calming people down. It really made Xuan Tianqi calm down a little. At least he didn¡¯t make a move immediately. However, his eyes were still spitting fire.


    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­Our Crown Prince said that Miss Zi has awakened the nine-tailed fox talent. The information is indeed urate! Look at how bewitching you are. Even if the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t listen to you, the First Prince also listens to you.¡± Ye Qianli said. As soon as he said that! ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡± Nine-Tailed Fox Talent? ¡®


    ¡°What is it? The seventh-tier nine-tailed fox talent? No way, my God! This Violet Spirit, no wonder every time I look at her, I feel like she¡¯s seducing me.


    So she really is a vixen!¡±


    ¡± Aiyo, f * ck, looks like I¡¯m not too dirty. It¡¯s really this vixen who seduced me! ¡± Some of the lecherous men and licentious men found an excuse on the spot and shouted in realization.


    Purple Spirit was speechless.


    She really wanted to p Ye Qianli!


    As for Xuan Tianqi, he was undoubtedly furious! After all, he was not a particrly intelligent person, so he could not tolerate it anymore!


    ¡°B * tch, you¡¯re courting death. This king will send you on your way!¡± As Xuan Tianqi spoke, he threw a punch without any suspense! As soon as he punched out, a huge bell as tall as two people exploded behind him.


    This bell waspletely ck and extremely dazzling!


    But this was not Xuan Tianqi¡¯s innate talent body, but his Tier 3 spirit artifact, ck Tortoise Bell! It could be considered a treasure of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, and it was also Xuan Tianqi¡¯s favorite treasure.


    ¡°Die!


    Xuan Tianqi took out a bell and mmed it down on Ye Qianli¡¯s head. The word ¡± die ¡± came out of his mouth. It was obvious that he was used to being rude and violent. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of asion this was.


    However¡­


    When the bell hit Ye Qianli¡¯s head, it stopped steadily. The reason was that Ye Qianli¡¯s burning arm had already grabbed the edge of the bell.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Buzz. ¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡¯


    The bell was still trembling in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand for a moment before it shrank! Then, it turned into a small bell the size of a palm and was held by her palm.


    ¡® It¡¯s a generous gift from the First Prince. It would be impolite for Qian Li to reject it. Thank you. ¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile. She took out her Universe Bag and put the small bell inside.


    The entire process only took a few breaths of time. The people at the scene did not react in time, let alone the First Prince who had his ck Tortoise Bell taken away.


    Even Purple Spirit was shocked. She stared at Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±As expected, youprehended the Divine Inscription Diagram personally drawn by Blind God in the hall of the Treasure House. You are indeed a god! Tattoo! Master!¡±


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This time, the scene really exploded. Not to mention the surrounding crowd, all the old students in the sky ss who were watching the scene exploded! All the teachers present, including the teacher-in-charge! Even Nan Geun, the director, was furious!


    Divine Inscriptionists¡­


    There were no more than ten Divine Inscriptionists in the entire continent!


    Including the dean of their Genius Academy, there were less than ten of them.


    In fact, even if the Violet Spirit didn¡¯t say anything, all the teachers present would still be shocked! Some of the teachers who were not low-level teachers, as well as some of the students from the sky ss, had also noticed it.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s ability to retrieve a Spirit Tool with her bare hands was only possible with a true Divine Inscriptionist! Furthermore, only Divine Inscriptionists who had mastered the art of quenching Divine Inscriptions would be able to do so.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s really a super monster! Why is Feng Lihuan so lucky? Why haven¡¯t I met such a good seedling? I can¡¯t ept this¡­¡± Old Zhu wanted to cry.


    All the teachers present were so envious of Feng Lihuan that they wanted to cry. He really wanted to kill Feng Lihuan and make this child acknowledge him as his master again.


    His talent was outstanding!


    And a Divine Inscriptionist!


    No wonder she had 1001 points!


    She had swept 11,000 points! That was not surprising.


    Mother!


    Divine Inscriptionists!


    The entire Genius Academy was shocked.


    ¡°Headmaster, this child is actually a Divine Inscriptionist. Do you want to make an appearance earlier? Your acquiescence to this secret operation is a little too much of a test for this youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Director? Principal¡­¡±


    Outside the principal¡¯s office, she was almost snow-white! Only the vice president with ck pupils knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office anxiously.


    However, there was no response.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Return my ck Tortoise Bell!¡± Xuan Tianqi, whose bell had been seized, actually shouted?


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was the First Prince a fool?


    ¡°Idiot, this idiot is even dumber than you. I didn¡¯t expect him to live so long.¡± Magic Box could not help butment on the bullet screen. He felt that this First Prince was really stupid and unique.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.l


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Miss Zi, please take your First Prince back to take his medicine. He¡¯s too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Pfft-


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After the shock, the crowd burst intoughter again.


    Xuan Tianqi himself was even more furious. He¡­


    Seeing that he was about tomit another foolish act, Violet Spirit had no choice but to say in a heavy voice, ¡°¡± First Prince, please think twice before you act. Don¡¯t forget your agreement with the Seventh Prince. ¡®


    As soon as she said that, Xuan Tianqi seemed to have taken medicine and slowly calmed down. It was also miraculous.


    ¡°Violet Spirit, please enlighten me.¡± As for Purple Spirit, after Xuan Tianqi finally calmed down, she cupped her hands and bowed to Ye Qianli..

 Chapter 112 - 112: All the Trump Cards Exposed, Eliminating the Purple Spirit!

    Chapter 112: All the Trump Cards Exposed, Eliminating the Purple Spirit!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli knew that Violet Spirit had already made her move. Even though she was still in front of her, Ye Qianli knew that this was just an illusion. Everything in front of her was just an illusion.


    In reality, the instant Violet Spirit finished her bow, many of the spectators outside the arena saw that the sparring tform had been shrouded in ayer of fog, and they were somewhat unable to see clearly.


    As for the Purple Spirit?


    She had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Looks like the sparring is about to end.¡±


    At this moment, many people who knew about the Purple Spirit¡¯s talent knew that Ye Qianli was finished. This was because the talent that the Purple Spirit had released was only her number one talent¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    However!


    The Purple Spirit had already fused perfectly with her dream creation talent. She was now a dream creation talent! She was a dream, and she could appear anywhere in the mist at any time.


    Therefore, when she attacked again, she must have found Ye Qianli¡¯s weakness. There was no way Ye Qianli could retaliate.


    Therefore, Red Knife analyzed in a rare serious manner, ¡°¡± This Purple Spirit didn¡¯t underestimate Ye Qianli. She unleashed her first innate talent the moment she came out. Under the circumstances where both of them are of the same level, the Purple Spirit¡¯s cultivation is even higher. This battle is truly without suspense.


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t say anything because he couldn¡¯t deny Red Knife¡¯s analysis.


    The nearby teachers all thought the same. However, even if Ye Qianli lost this match, no one would think that she was inferior to the Violet Spirit, because she was a Divine Inscriptionist.


    However!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s no suspense.¡± Old Zhu said, because he knew that Ye Qianli had extraordinary eyesight and perception!


    Therefore, even though the fog on the sparring stage was a trap for Ye Qianli, who had only reached the initial sess stage of her talent.


    However, for Ye Qianli, who could see the situation in the fire abyss a thousand miles below, this was not a problem¡­


    As for the hallucinatory function of the Dream Mist, everyone present knew about it! That couldn¡¯t charm the Divine Inscriptionist, Ye Qianli. Hence, Old Zhu knew that the oue of this first exchange of blows had already been decided!


    At the same time, Old Zhu was full of confidence in Ye Qianli.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Purple Spirit suddenly appeared behind Ye Qianli from the mist and grabbed her neck, as if she wanted to throw her out of the arena.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, as soon as she reached out her hand, Ye Qianli seemed to have known what was going on. She dodged her hand and punched her in the chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This punch was ruthless! The angle was sharp, the speed was fast, and the punch was silent. No one knew that Ye Qianli had been preparing for this punch.


    ¡± ! ¡°Violet Spirit was even more shocked!


    Because in her dream fog, no one¡¯s movements could escape her perception. Even if it was just a hair moving, she would know it clearly!


    However, Ye Qianli had ¡± done ¡± such a huge thing in her ¡± dream world ¡® without her knowing. How could she not be shocked?


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    And at that moment! Seeing that the violent energy of this punch was about to hit his chest, Violet Spirit was helpless! He could only switch from offense to defense and withdraw his Dream Mist to defend against Ye Qianli¡¯s punch.


    However!


    ¡± Divine power, explode! ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up! At the same time! Violet Spirit felt a sharp pain in her chest, and her expression changed drastically.


    Because Violet Spirit could clearly sense that the power that had instantly prated her dream-creating defense was definitely not the power of the Nine Mysterious Heavenly me!


    ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, possess!¡±


    For a moment, Violet Spirit decisively summoned her second innate talent. A charming and enchanting sound could be heard from all directions, and the entire sparring stage was instantly enveloped in a stunning white light.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Violet Spirit transformed into a nine-tailed fox on the spot. Although she was still dressed in purple, her ears had transformed into furry fox ears, and nine snow-white, beautiful fox tails grew out from her back.


    Such a stunning and enchanting appearance, coupled with the Purple Spirit¡¯s beauty and figure that could bewitch the world, caused many people to have nosebleeds.


    However!


    Purple Spirit thought that she would be able to block Ye Qianli¡¯s punch with her second innate skill, but she soon realized something was wrong! Something was very wrong.


    That was because¡­


    Just as Purple Spirit revealed her second innate skill, Nine-Tailed Fox, Ye Qianli unleashed her trump card! The Vermilion Bird tail feather that she had already gathered in her palm flew out of her palm at the instant Purple Spirit transformed, striking straight at Purple Spirit¡¯s chest.


    This was a triple kill!


    First, the Nine Mysterious Heavenly me Fist!


    Second, the Origin Divine Power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me!


    Third, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feather!


    It seemed like they were linked together, but Ye Qianli had been prepared to attack them all! The reason why he released the rings one by one was to numb the Purple Spirit.


    Because Ye Qianli knew that Purple Spirit was very smart! Her first fist attack definitely couldn¡¯t cause the Purple Spirit to panic, and the second change also couldn¡¯t cause her to lose her footing.


    But at this point, Violet Spirit would definitely think that with Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s innate talent, she, Ye Qianli, would not be able to pose a threat to her no matter what.


    Therefore, at this moment!


    Other than Rong MO, who would have thought that Ye Qianli had a Vermilion Bird feather? He could even unleash a fatal blow that could kill a Purple Spirit? No, he didn¡¯t.


    The third old Taoist who knew that Ye Qianli had the Vermilion Bird Feather was already dead. Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As soon as the Vermillion Bird feather appeared, Zi Ling¡¯s face turned pale. Even though she was retreating at an extremely fast speed, even though she had already mobilized the heaven and earth energy in this area to try and stop the Vermillion Bird feather.


    However!


    This was the most powerful tail feather on the Vermilion Bird Deity¡¯s body. It was not something that could be stopped by mortal power. Otherwise, the old Daoist would not have been so afraid of this feather even though his cultivation was much higher than Ye Qianli¡¯s.


    Therefore!


    ¡°Eliminated!¡±


    Ye Qianli stared at Violet Spirit, who had been sted out of the arena by the divine feather. She raised her hand and the Vermilion Bird Feather flew back, but Violet Spirit was eliminated.


    Because the Purple Spirit had already been sted out of the range of the sparring stage.


    However¡­


    The moment Ye Qianli raised her hand, the First Prince Xuan Tianqi, who was emitting a dark light, punched Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as this fist was thrown, the world energy howled and a terrifying beast roar erupted from behind Xuan Tianqi! The shadow of a giant turtle appeared in the air.


    ¡°Heavenly Turtle, explode!¡±


    Xuan Tianqi unleashed his third innate skill, the Level 6 Heavenly Turtle, and gave Ye Qianli, who had just eliminated Purple Spirit, the strongest Heavenly Turtle Fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist was like a broken branch, exploding towards Ye Qianli¡¯s waist. He wanted everyone to know that once Ye Qianli was hit!


    Then, no matter how amazing her talent was, no matter how extraordinary herbat strength was, everything would be for nothing. Because she would either die on the spot! They were either seriously injured orpletely disabled.


    After all, what Xuan Tianqi wanted to attack was Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian! Not only did he want to kick her out, but he also wanted to cripple her¡­

 Chapter 113 - 113: An Exhilarating Turn!

    Chapter 113: An Exhrating Turn!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were about to explode, especially Feng Lihuan, Old Zhu, and the other teachers. They felt like they were going crazy.


    However, no one made a move because it was absolutely toote¡­


    The danger this time! It was even more dangerous than the time when Red


    Knife attacked. Xuan Tianqi was even closer than when Ye Peilin attacked Red Knife! His attack speed was even faster! It was countless times more ferocious and explosive.


    This scene really looked slow, but in fact, it was extremely fast!


    In fact, many of the people present didn¡¯t even see the scene clearly. Only some of the students, teachers, and teachers in charge of the Heaven ss could see that Xuan Tianqi¡¯s punch hadnded on Ye Qianli¡¯s back.


    Of course¡­


    Many teachers, including Feng Lihuan and Old Zhu, had seen Xuan Tianqi approach Ye Qianli. ording to the rules, they couldn¡¯t warn Ye Qianli. However, no one expected Xuan Tianqi to hurt Ye Qianli in public.


    One had to know!


    Even if he didn¡¯t kill anyone, he would still be severely punished ording to the rules of the Genius Academy! Even the lightest would have their cultivation crippled and expelled from the academy, and their descendants would never be enrolled!


    However, Xuan Tianqi had done so. He was decisive and ruthless. His punch had almost shattered the hearts of Feng Lihuan, Old Zhu, and the other teachers.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s performance just now was amazing!


    As a mere level one talent, she was able to eliminate a Purple Spirit whose strength was much higher than hers. The shock that hisbat talent had brought to the scene was equivalent to the grief he had brought to the scene.


    It was as if someone had crushed the most beautiful flower in the world in front of everyone and destroyed it. It was heartbreaking.


    A Divine Inscriptionist!


    A talented genius!


    Abat genius!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Many people present who cherished talents felt an indescribable pain in their hearts. Why! Why did they destroy such a good seedling when they saw it?


    Oh my god-


    Seeing this scene, Old Zhu only felt a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat. It was neither up nor down, and it wanted to choke him to death. This ¡­ How could this be¡­


    Where was Feng Lihuan?


    He stared at the stage, at the female student that he had just taken in and had not had the time to teach her anything. A tear had already fallen from the corner of his eye.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t fall, nor was she sent flying.


    This made the grief-stricken scene a little confused. No one knew what had happened. Only the snow-white deputy director who had just rushed to the scene understood.


    ¡± ¡°Buzz.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    Ayer of magical power slowly emitted from Ye Qianli¡¯s back. It was quiet but not to be ignored.


    It was as if there wereyers of water ripples that slowly formed a symbol behind Ye Qianli. This symbol also released a soft light that couldpletely block Xuan Tianqi¡¯s fist attack.


    This symbol.


    It was a Divine Inscription.


    Divine Inscriptions were symbols of the gods. They had the power to turn the rotten into the miraculous. Not only did it have the ability to increase the quality of spirit weapons or the ability to increase the level of medicinal pills, it also had an attack! Defensive.


    This was because it was the symbol of a god, and it had its own divine power!


    What power in the world could be stronger than shen power? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore!


    Even though Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was much lower than Xuan Tianqi¡¯s, and even though Xuan Tianqi¡¯s third talent, the Heavenly Turtle, was a sixth-rank talent, it was enough to crush Ye Qianli, who was only a first-rank talent.


    However!


    Ye Qianli was already able to construct aplete shen glyph. Even though this was a new skill, even though her face had turned extremely pale because of thepletion of the shen glyph, the power of the shen glyph! Once again ¡­


    Tremble! Shocking! All of them! Field!


    What was a Divine Inscription?


    True shen glyphs were like this, able to turn something rotten into something magical! It could create miracles and make people¡¯s blood boil! They are like flocks of ducks and admire each other endlessly.


    Of course¡­


    The key to all of this was-


    ¡°This is a third-ranked Divine Inscription!¡±


    The eyes of thete vice headmaster gleamed. He didn¡¯t expect that this new student wasn¡¯t only a Divine Inscriptionist, she was also a third-ranked Divine Inscriptionist.


    Oh my god ¡­


    He wanted to kill Feng Lihuan so that he could be the child¡¯s teacher. Jealousy was truly the devil of all evils. He really wanted to kill this lucky bastard Feng Lihuan.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the snow-white Vice Principal eximed in surprise, the runes on Ye Qianli¡¯s back suddenly exploded! In an instant¡±Bang! ¡±


    Xuan Tianqi, who was attacking Ye Qianli, was sent flying!


    ¡°Pfft-


    Xuan Tianqi, who was severely injured by the divine pattern, spat out arge mouthful of blood on the spot. However, he tenaciously drew out his sword! He then fiercely red at her.


    Xuan Tianqi¡¯s sword was clearly also a spirit artifact. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the ck Tortoise Bell, it was still a Tier 2 weapon! The key was that after he activated this sword, it could also rapidly grow bigger, causing the sparring tform to emit a ¡°keng keng¡± sound.


    The friction caused by the heavy sword helped Xuan Tianqi stabilize his retreating body. It was fixed at the edge of the sparring stage.


    However!


    The moment Xuan Tianqi stabilized himself, Ye Qianli came up to him. At some point in time, she had already held a huge crescent de in her hand and ced it on Xuan Tianqi¡¯s neck.


    In fact, Ye Qianli was already very weak at this time, and her movements were not fast. It was just that Xuan Tianqi was busy stabilizing his body, so he did not notice her.


    However, everyone at the scene could see it clearly! They all knew that Ye Qianli had only ¡®conjured¡¯ the crescent de when she was walking towards Xuan Tianqi.


    However, her hand that was holding the knife was obviously trembling.


    As a talented person, she could mobilize her innate spiritual power at any time and ce. If she fought purely with her innate strength, she could fight almost forever like all other talented people.


    But ¡­


    Using Divine Inscriptions was not possible.


    The shen glyph required arge amount of spiritual energy to carve the symbol of god. The shen glyph that Ye Qianli had just created on her back hadpletely consumed all her spiritual energy. She was like an arrow at the end of its flight! There was no doubt.


    ¡°Admit defeat or die.¡± Ye Qianli, who could no longer mobilize her power, said weakly. She felt a headache just thinking about activating her innate power! Extremely painful! How would he be able to activate his innate talent?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the magic box was super reliable this time, and she could turn it into a crescent de with just a little thought, she wouldn¡¯t even have a de now.


    However, Xuan Tianqi, who was being held by the giant crescent de, did not admit defeat. He even said sarcastically, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t believe you dare to kill me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, then I¡¯ll cut off an arm. However, I can¡¯t hold the knife steadily. If I identally kill someone while cutting, I think the teachers in the academy won¡¯t me me. After all, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t admit defeat.¡± Ye Qianli said softly, and the saber trembled.


    But¡­


    At this moment!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Xuan Tianqi, whose neck was held by the giant crescent de, suddenly reached out and took out a g from his Qiankun Bag.. This g¡­

 Chapter 114 - 114: The First Army, the Heavenly Wolf Army of the Northern Territory

    Chapter 114: The First Army, the Heavenly Wolf Army of the Northern Territory


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a blood-stained g that looked very dark and filthy, but it was not broken. In the center of the g was a picture of a towering Direwolf beast.


    Sky wolf g!


    The soul of the Northern Army, the Sky Wolf g.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Fengtian, who was sitting beside Feng Lihuan, stood up straight like a strummed zither!


    Not only Ye Fengtian, but Ye Nan, who was standing guard outside the VIP seats, was the same. Both of them were staring at the ¡± dirty ¡± g on the stage.


    Sky wolf g!


    Who in the world didn¡¯t know that in the Great Ye Army of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s northern territory! There was a group of 108 people, but each of them had a Celestial Wolf Beast mount!


    This army was called Heavenly Wolf!


    The g of the Celestial Wolf Beast was the soul of the 1.8 million lions of the Northern Region. It was also the general g of the Northern Region Army! It was the symbol of the Vermillion Bird Northern Region Army.


    If¡­


    To the Northern Region King, the ancestral Sky Wolf Ring was more important than his life! In that case, the Sky Wolf Army g was nothingpared to the Northern Region King¡¯s fate. Therefore, it was the soul of the Northern Region!


    It was the Ye Family that had united the Northern Region Army for generations! The symbol of guarding the northern border was the soul of the Ye family! The Northern Region Kings could die, but the Sky Wolf g could not be lost!


    This Sky Wolf g had never been lost since the Ye family guarded the northern territory for hundreds of years! Not to mention falling into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that not only had the 1.8 million lions of the Northern Territory been destroyed, but even the backbone of the Northern Territory, the Heavenly Wolf Army, might have been destroyed as well.


    Otherwise, the Sky Wolf g would not have fallen into the hands of the enemy country.


    ¡± Sky Wolf g, the real Sky Wolf g. ¡®


    Besides, both Ye Fengtian and Ye Nan knew that the Sky Wolf g was authentic because no one could replicate the Sky Wolf Beast on the g! It was lifelike.


    Even if it was in Xuan Tianqi¡¯s hands, even if it was covered in dried blood! The dark brown blood made it look so ¡± dirty. ¡®


    But ¡­


    The Celestial Wolf Beast had fierce eyes, towering fur, and an imposing aura! It was as if it could jump out of the g in the next moment and tear the enemy¡¯s throat apart.


    This was the Heavenly Wolf g¡­


    Unable to replicate! There was no way to replicate it. It was definitely the Sky Wolf g! Soul of the North.


    Ye Qianli had seen it before when she was very young. At that time, this Sky Wolf g was stuck in her grandfather¡¯s study, behind his throne.


    When she was young, she was so scared that she cried. However, her grandfather, who loved her the most, never put away the Sky Wolf g because of that. Instead, he carried her under the g and told her time and time again that the Sky Wolf Beast in the g would never hurt her.


    If the Vermilion Bird God was the protector of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, then in the north! The soldiers believed in the Celestial Wolf Beast. It was not as noble as the Vermilion Bird God and did not have the divine power that came with its body.


    However!


    It was fierce!


    It was ruthless!


    It was like the army of the north. No matter how many times it faced the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s cavalry, it could ruthlessly tear them apart! For the dynasty, for the faith, to protect the north! They protected the Vermillion Bird and the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Kneel down and admit defeat, and loudly say that you are a good-for-nothing! Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy this Sky Wolf g with the water of the Netherworld River.¡± Xuan Tianqi clearly had victory in his hands as he said word by word.


    When he finished speaking, the small ck bottle that had been fished out with the g in his hand was opened.


    A wisp of faint ck mist spread out from the bottle. When it came into contact with the air, it emitted a series of corrosive sounds, and the earth and heaven energy trembled.


    The water of the Netherworld River could corrode everything!


    This wasmon knowledge that all cultivators in the Four Symbol Land knew.


    However, no one knew why the ck bottle in Xuan Tianqi¡¯s hand could contain the water of the Netherworld River. However, judging from the corrosive power of this wisp of ck fog, it was likely that it really contained the water of the Netherworld River.


    Just a little bit of this water would be enough to destroy the Sky Wolf g, which meant that the Northern Region Army would bepletely destroyed.


    No matter how powerful Ye Qianli was in the future, she had reorganized the Northern Region Army! It was no longer a true lion of the north, because it did not have a military spirit¡­


    The soul of an army was like the soul of a man. A man had no soul! They were walking corpses. The army did not have a military spirit. They were a pile of loose sand! The spirit of an army was not something that could be easily honed.


    How many generations of the Yates family had defended the border with their blood and guarded the northern border with their blood! The spirit of the Northern Region Army that had just been purified was the pride of the Ye family for generations and the faith that the Ye family must uphold.


    The Sky Wolf g carried this faith¡­


    It was not an ordinary g. It was a g that could be waved by the direct descendants of the Yates family! He could condense the soul of the army in the Northern Territory without saying a word!


    With it, the Great Ye Army could be reorganized, the Celestial Wolf Army could be rebuilt, and the Northern Region Army could be reorganized.


    It was destroyed, the faith of the Ye family copsed, the Heavenly Wolf Army was no longer there, and the soul of the Northern Territory army was also destroyed.


    Xuan Tianyan knew how powerful this was, so he let Tian Qiqi take the Sky Wolf Army g. Tian Qiqi did not disappoint him and used this g to pinch Ye Qianli¡¯s soft spot at thest moment.


    Yes, as long as Ye Qianli was a member of the Ye Family, the Sky Wolf g would be her weakness, unless she didn¡¯t want to reorganize the Northern


    Region Army! He didn¡¯t want to revive the Ye family in the Northern Region!


    If she didn¡¯t want to, then the Ye family was not worth mentioning and would no longer be a huge threat to the ck Tortoise Dynasty. To Xuan Tianyan, the Ye family was already crippled and there was no need to worry.


    After all, no matter how talented Ye Qianli was, she was just a genius. To a Great Dynasty, a mere genius was nothing to be afraid of.


    .


    What Xuan Tianyan really couldn¡¯t tolerate was that once Ye Qianli rose to power, the Northern Region Army under her influence would rise again.


    As for the Northern Region Army! The Sky Wolves were equally fierce. The powerful Northern Region Army was the real threat to the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    A genius, no matter how strong you are! If 100,000 people can¡¯t kill you, then one million! They could always kill you, but a genius leading a million troops, the Celestial Wolf Cavalry.


    You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying that would be¡­


    ¡°Destroying the foundation of our Ye family and destroying the hope of our northern territory, Xuan Tianyan! Xuan! Heavens! Yan, what vicious intentions! ¡± Pfff! ¡± Ye Fengtian vomited blood on the spot, because he understood Xuan Tianyan¡¯s vicious intentions.


    As for him, as a general!


    He hoped that Ye Qianli would care about the g.


    However, as a father!


    He didn¡¯t want Ye Qianli to care about the g.


    Kneel down! Admit defeat, humiliate yourself¡­


    This was the ultimate humiliation for any genius. This kind of humiliation was enough to leave a mental illness for any genius, and it would cause irreparable trouble in the future.


    This action was equivalent to destroying the essence, spirit, and spirit of a Heaven¡¯s Favorite! It was even more vicious than crippling Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation, because she would have to suffer for a long time toe! The ambiguity and doubts brought about.


    ¡°Maybe my de is faster.¡± However, in the face of such vicious intentions, Ye Qianli replied softly. Her voice sounded very weak, but it was absolutely clear..

 Chapter 115 - 115: Kill!

    Chapter 115: Kill!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can try.¡± Xuan Tianqi didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli still had the strength to do so. He believed that she would never dare to kill him.


    Because this was the Genius Academy! Even he dared not kill Ye Qianli after obtaining Xuan Tianyan¡¯s promise.


    After all, killing someone from the student residence in public was tantamount to dering war on the school! This kind of provocation was not something an ordinary person would dare to do.


    However ¡­


    Qian Li, in the history of Genius Academy, there were two people who publicly killed people in the academy. Do you want to know their results? ¡± Feng Lihuan asked calmly and seriously.


    !¡±Ye Qianli immediately looked up at Feng Lihuan, and Feng Lihuan could see a strong killing intent in her eyes. Even if killing Xuan Tianqi was equivalent to bing the de of Xuan Tianyan, the Seventh Prince, she was still there! Where! No! Pity!


    Not for anything else but the Sky Wolf g.


    Grandfather wasn¡¯t here. She wanted to do it for the Northern Territory! Protect this faith.


    Feng Lihuan understood Ye Qianli¡¯s killing intent, so he continued, ¡°¡±The first person is also an extremely talented person. His first talent awakened was the seventh-rank Heaven Mending talent! However, he publicly killed his enemy on the sparring stage and his cultivation was crippled. Until now, he was imprisoned in the Laoshan Prison of the academy.


    The second is Rong Mo. Not only was his cultivation not crippled, but he was also not detained because his talent has already exceeded the scope of punishment that the Genius Academy can punish.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s words caused an uproar! Many people who did not know about Rong Mo t s glorious history looked at him in shock.


    As for Rong MO himself, his expression did not change in the slightest under everyone¡¯s gaze. He was still sitting there quietly like the moon in the sky, as if the second person Feng Lihuan was talking about was not him.


    But Ye Qianli knew that it was him.


    ¡°But Rong Mot s talent, you can¡¯tpare to him.¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s voice rang out once more. Even though his student, Ye Qianli, was a rare Divine Inscriptionist, the Divine Inscription she had just inscribed was extremely stunning! However, he was still not as good as Rong MO, who was beside him.


    ¡°Not bad! You¡¯re not as good as Rong MO, so if you want the Sky Wolf g of the Northern Territory, you have to kneel down and admit defeat! Beg me. ¡®


    Xuan Tianqi, who was originally a little flustered, immediately retorted confidently when he heard this.


    Little did he know that by saying this, it was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to his own hand speed. There was no one who looked weaker than him! Ye Qianli¡¯s de was fast.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hands were shaking even more violently. When she looked back at Xuan Tianqi, her eyes were filled with the same emotion! The indifference as if he was looking at a dead person also made Xuan Tianqi, who was originally full of confidence, panic for no reason.


    Not for anything else!


    Because Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t say anything, gave him the feeling that she would kill him in public! This intuition made his hands that were holding the Sky Wolf g and the Styx River water tremble subconsciously.


    However, at this moment, there was a thud. Someone knelt down!


    However, the one who knelt down was not Ye Qianli, but Su Lianhua, who had been sitting there doing nothing. Not only did she kneel, but she also kowtowed¡­


    ¡°First Prince, I beg you to return the Sky Wolf g to my Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Can I beg you on behalf of my cousin? I admit that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing. Can you just return the g of the Northern Region Army to


    At this moment, Su Lianhua¡¯s face was covered in tears as she cried and begged. She looked as pitiful as she could be. Moreover, her words stood above righteousness, and many people were moved.


    Especially when Su Lianhua said, ¡± I, Su Lianhua, am not as talented as my cousin. My dantian is also damaged. Sooner orter, I will be a good-for-nothing. I have always been a burden to my cousin. I only hope that I can be of some use today. Please return my dynasty¡¯s military g to me, First Prince. ¡®


    After saying that, she directly kowtowed three times!


    Such behavior shocked many of those who had previously called Su Lianhua a pig teammate!


    Everyone knew that those who could enter the Genius Academy, even if they weren¡¯t the best in the Genius Academy where geniuses gathered, were undoubtedly geniuses in the various dynasties and forces.


    And all geniuses had some pride! Who didn¡¯t think about their own cultivation path? But Su Lianhua actually knelt down. It sounded like it was for Ye Qianli! He was doing this for the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    Such righteousness¡­


    Su Qin was so moved that she was the first to stand up and shout,¡±Hua¡¯er, get up! What are you doing? How are you trash? Your dantian is injured because of this evil creature. Why are you still helping her now?¡±


    ¡°Hua¡­¡±


    The scene was in an uproar again!


    However, before the crowd could digest the meaning behind his words, Su Lianhua, who was originally kneeling and crying, suddenly jumped up and pounced on Xuan Tianqi!


    Her speed wasn¡¯t slow at all. She hadpletely disyed the speed advantage of her Jade Rabbit talent.


    !¡±The moment Su Lianhua moved, Ye Qianli was shocked. Of course, she would not believe that Su Lianhua had changed for the better. Even though she did not know what Su Lianhua was ying at, she knew that there was definitely something wrong!


    This was especially so when the lid of the small ck bottle was opened, and it was right next to the Celestial Wolf g! Xuan Tianqi only needed to shake his hand, and even if it was just a little bit of water from the Netherworld River, it would still ssh out! The Celestial Wolf g would turn into nothingness.


    This was also why she didn¡¯t kill Xuan Tianqi immediately even though she wanted to! It was because she was ying psychological warfare. She was afraid that the Sky Wolf g would be destroyed if she made a mistake.


    However, Su Lianhua was really fast this time! However, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t stop him in time. She didn¡¯t have the time to feel sorry for Su Lianhua for destroying her confidence in Xuan Tianqi. She had finally created a chance to make a move when she saw¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Su Lianhua pounced on Tian Qi and snatched the Sky Wolf g. Then¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw the g next to the Sky Wolf g! At the same time, the little ck bottle containing the water of the Styx River was moved to the side!


    At that moment, Ye Qianli was not in the mood to scold Su Lianhua. All she felt was that her heart was about to stop beating! The scene of her grandfather holding her and looking at the Sky Wolf g appeared in her mind.


    The mighty old man in his memory said, ¡®¡±¡® Little Li ¡®er, this is the Sky Wolf g. It will be like our Northern Region Army, guarding the Northern Region, guarding our Vermillion Bird Dynasty, guarding the Ye Family, and guarding you. It won¡¯t hurt you, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    At that moment, Ye Qianli moved.


    Even if she was very weak! Even if she had a splitting headache when she unleashed her innate ability again! Just as the little ck bottle was about to topple over, she violently sent the Sky Wolf g flying.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The scattered mes on the scene were blown away by Ye Qianli¡¯s sudden burst of innate power, along with the Sky Wolf g! At the same time, the small ck bottle that had been tipped over made a ¡± chi ¡± sound, and the water of the Styx River was about to spill out.


    Xuan Tianqi and Su Lianhua eximed almost at the same time. Then, Xuan Tianqi quickly pulled back his hands and rolled backward. He was so scared that he dropped the knife in his hand.


    As for Su Lianhua?

 Chapter 116 - 116: Rise of the Heavenly Wolf!

    Chapter 116: Rise of the Heavenly Wolf!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± She burst out with her innate spiritual power and swept the small ck bottle in front of her away! Sweep it away! It swept away in a frenzy.


    After all, she didn¡¯t want to die. She only wanted to destroy the Sky Wolf g and make Ye Qianli a sinner! As for her, she just wanted to do a good deed but did not seed. She did not want to be corroded by the water of the Styx until nothing was left.


    Her frenzied sweep swept in the direction where the little ck bottle had been blown away! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ye Fengtian and Ye Nan, who were watching from the sidelines, wanted to go on stage and kill Su Lianhua! Even the rest of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty were heartbroken. After all, the g of the Northern Region Army was also the g of the entire dynasty.


    And at that moment!


    When he saw that Su Lianhua was about to sweep the toppled ck bottle towards the Celestial Wolf g, Rong MO stood up! That was because¡­At this moment.


    Ye Qianli appeared in the path of the small ck bottle. The moment the water of the Styx sshed out, she blocked it.


    Almost everyone watched in disbelief as the water of the Netherworld River sshed onto Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Li-er-¡±


    At that moment, Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He knew¡­lt was over.


    His daughter, whom he had finally ¡°regained¡± after much difficulty, had been sacrificed to protect the roots of the Ye family! He sacrificed himself to protect the soul of the Northern Region Army.


    ¡°Young Miss!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Nan was also shocked! He had never expected that this youngdy, who had never been in the army and should not have treated the Celestial Wolf g as her life like the soldiers of the Northern Territory, would actually use her life to protect the Celestial Wolf g.


    ¡°Young miss¡­¡±


    At this moment, someone in the crowd was also muttering in shock. However, no one paid attention to who was muttering because everyone¡¯s eyes were


    focused on Ye Qianli.


    Because she¡­


    He was still fine.


    ¡°Qian¡­Li¡­?¡± Feng Lihuan stared at the young girl in the arena. He was afraid that he was hallucinating because he could not believe the truth.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s cough, even though it was very quiet, was very clear in this silent cemetery!


    Furthermore, Ye Qianli moved. She looked up at the VIP seats. Even though she was so weak that her face was as pale as paper, her nce was enough to tell Rong MO, Feng Lihuan, and Ye Fengtian that she was fine.


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Old Zhu, who had already stood up in shock, did not know what to say. Therefore, after he expressed his shock, he immediately apuded.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡±


    The crowd erupted into apuse!


    Even though they didn¡¯t know why, as the first person to be hit by the water of the Netherworld River, Ye Qianli shocked everyone.


    Moreover! This was truly an exciting and soul-stirringpetition at this moment! Even though Xuan Tianqi didn¡¯t admit defeat, Ye Qianli was the winner in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s hot blood! There was faith! He had perseverance! He had principles! Brave, resourceful, talented, and powerful, Ye Qianli!


    As expected of the number one student of the new batch of our Genius Academy, good!¡± A teacher praised loudly.


    ¡® Not bad, not bad. This child is not bad. I think even if Xuan Tianqi doesn¡¯t admit defeat, the winner should be Ye Qianli. She deserves first ce.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree¡­¡± The teachers present all agreed with the suggestion. The referee, Minami Hyun, had an ugly expression on his face, but he wanted to say¡­


    ¡°I agree, Ye Qianli will win this round.¡± They had already appeared at the scene, but no one had noticed them! The Vice Principal, who was as white as snow from head to toe, also spoke. At this moment, he seemed to have appeared out of thin air in front of the sparring tform.


    The moment he appeared, the apuse from the crowd exploded!


    ¡°Howl! It¡¯s the vice director-¡±


    Many people shouted excitedly becausepared to the elusive principal, many senior students could asionally see this snow-white vice principal.


    The vice-headmaster¡¯s decision was also the headmaster¡¯s decision. Therefore, many people knew that the winner of this battle was Ye Qianli!


    The top duo in this year¡¯spetition was Ye Qianli and her¡­He was a pig teammate.


    Even Xuan Zhaonan had no choice but to announce that Ye Oianli and the others would win this round. Who would have thought¡­A sudden change urred!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A hidden weapon emitting thick green smoke suddenly shot out from the hands of Xuan Tianqi, who was originally hiding at the side! It was aimed at Ye Qianli, who was so weak that she could barely stand.


    However, the speed was not fast. After all, Xuan Tianqi was already seriously injured and was not too close to Ye Qianli. However, when he shot the hidden weapon, he revealed a ferocious smile as if he had seeded.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Sister, be careful-¡®


    Su Lianhua, who was not far away from Ye Qianli, immediately pounced on her! He threw the weak Ye Qianli onto the ground and pressed her down.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Pfft-


    The weak Ye Qianli spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. When the hidden weapon was shot at her, she couldn¡¯t move at all! He could not move at all.


    At this moment, Su Lianhua, who had pinned Ye Qianli down, was overjoyed! She knew that when the hidden weapon fell, the poison on it would corrode Ye Qianli¡¯s meridians and dantian, turning her into a useless person who could only lie on the bed forever.


    As for Su Lianhua, she did not do anything at all. At most, she would be med for failing to save Ye Qianli. The me for crippling Ye Qianli would only be ced on the ck Tortoise¡¯s First Prince! But from now on, everything that belonged to Ye Qianli would return to Su Lianhua.


    Without the genius Ye Qianli, Uncle could only suck up to her! All the good things in the Ye family were still hers. However, the Ye family was not doing well now and there might not be much good things in the future. However, the Crown Prince had them!


    With Ye Qianli crippled, the only person in the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty who could marry the Crown Prince was Su Lianhua! Everything that the Crown Princess should enjoy, everything that Ye Qianli could get from the Crown Prince, would belong to Su Lianhua.


    She, Su Lianhua, would have thestugh.


    Thinking of this, Su Lianhua almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. However¡­She, who was secretly rejoicing, felt a chill run down her spine!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, there was a fierce aura! Ruthless! The roar of a beast had already erupted from this sparring tform and resounded throughout the entire Genius Academy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, the Northern Territory was dead silent! The seemingly silent northern territory erupted with wolf howls! Not only that!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty, and even the entire Four Symbols Continent! At this moment, they all heard a clear wolf howl. The wolf n on the continent seemed to have received the same order at this moment as they raised their heads and howled..

 Chapter 117 - 117: Crippling Cousin, Slaughtering the Prince!

    Chapter 117: Crippling Cousin, ughtering the Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone in the world! They were all shocked by the towering howls of the wolves, as if there was a nameless blood boiling in their chests.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    At this moment, all the teachers and students in Genius Academy who were watching the sparring tform stood up in unison! His eyes widened! He stared at the sparring tform in front of him.


    To put it more urately, he was staring at the sparring stage! The beast with ck fur and fierce eyes was crawling under Ye Qianli! The imposing Direwolf Beast!


    The same shiny ck fur, the same fierce eyes, the same arrogant aura! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him in the Heavenly Wolf g!


    What lifelike? It was a real Direwolf Beast!


    It wasn¡¯t that the g was well drawn! It was because there was clearly a living Celestial Wolf Beast in the Celestial Wolf g!


    Heavens!


    Oh my god-


    All the spectators were shocked beyond words. Who would have thought! There was such a terrifying demonic beast in the dirty Sky Wolf g.


    Not bad!


    This was definitely a super terrifying demonic beast, because the viciousness it was emitting at that moment made everyone present feel as if they would be torn apart if they dared to move.


    Even Old Zhu!


    Even Feng Lihuan, who was a teacher in charge, felt his heart tremble! He felt that if this Heavenly Wolf really used its full strength, it couldpletely ughter this ce.


    And this was definitely not an illusion.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    When the crouching Direwolf Beast stood up, the entire world trembled! The surging World Energy began to tremble violently as if it was threatened.


    That time!


    Wind and clouds surged, and the world lost its color.


    That time!


    Everyone felt as if their throats were being strangled, unable to breathe at all! An unparalleled sense of suppression enveloped all the teachers and students present.


    Especially Su Lianhua! Xuan Tianqi.


    However, Su Lianhua¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. She could not think at all! Until the cold pain from her dantian spread throughout her entire body¡­


    She, who was already lying on the ground, realized that her back seemed to be drenched. She wanted to reach out to touch it, but she realized that she could not move at all!


    And Ye Qianli, who was supposed to be suppressed by her, had disappeared!


    This ¡­


    Without waiting for Su Lianhua¡¯s dazed mind toe back to her senses, she felt a sharp pain in her back. A bloody de-shaped hidden weapon appeared in front of her.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Thank you, my Youngest Biao Sister, for blocking this de for me.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s mocking voice echoed in Su Lianhua¡¯s ears, causing his eyes to widen.


    This ¡­


    Could it be! Did she really block the hidden weapon for Ye Qianli?


    This ¡­


    How was this possible? She had clearly identified the right position to pounce on Ye Qianli. The hidden weapon should have hit Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder and crippled her! Destroy all of Ye Qianli¡¯s glory!


    In the end¡­


    Why did the hidden weapon stab her? Not Ye Qianli?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Lianhua panicked. She did not understand what was going on, but her body, which waspletely unable to move, was telling her the truth. She was paralyzed.


    The poison that the Xuanwu Dynasty had prepared to cripple Ye Qianli had taken effect on her! She was crippled, and she was crippled into a cripple who couldn¡¯t move at all, like a living dead!


    In fact, Su Lianhua was indeed paralyzed.


    After all, the concealed weapon that Ye Qianli had pulled out from Su Lianhua¡¯s back was indeed the one shot out by the First Prince Xuan Tianqi. However, the poison had already been absorbed into Su Lianhua¡¯s body.


    As for Ye Oianli herself. she was fine! Not onlv was he fine. but he had indeed protected her! The Sirius Beast, who had saved her life, had tears in its eyes.


    At this moment, the Direwolf Beast had calmed down, and its body was emitting a faint light. This made Ye Qianli know that it was about to ¡°disappear¡±.


    However, to Ye Qianli¡¯s surprise, the Direwolf Beast did not disappear! After looking at Ye Qianli for a while, it suddenly bent its legs and knelt down. It even opened its mouth to speak.


    ¡°Master.¡± It said!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At this moment, the scene erupted into an uproar. No one had expected this majestic beast! The super Direwolf Beast, which could shake the world, actually knelt down before Ye Qianli! And called her master.


    Only one person understood that all of this was inevitable! Because Ye Qianli had awakened the Sky Wolf g, she was the master of the Sky Wolf Beast! He was also the new leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army!


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Therefore, at this moment, the person in the crowd murmured in his heart and knelt down to the new leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    Therefore, at this moment, in the Northern Territory! The scattered Sky Wolf soldiers and the scattered remnants of the Northern Region Army all understood!


    The Heavenly Wolf Army had a new leader. The Northern Region Army had a newmander.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    At this moment, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Sage Emperor Rong Feng and Chief Bai understood! Even if the 1.8 million lions of the Northern Territory had been destroyed, even if there were remnants! It was definitely not tens of thousands, but!


    ¡°The rise of the Heavenly Wolf, the appearance of the head of the wolf, the rise of the Northern Region Army! The Northern Territory will finally be safe.¡± Chief Bai looked gratified and his tone was excited.


    ¡°Looking at the direction, this statue originated from the Genius Academy.¡± Rong Feng was also pleased. He was sure that the person who caused the wolf howl was his future daughter-inw. He couldn¡¯t help but praise his wise and heroic act of bestowing marriage.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had been recognized by the Direwolf Beast as its master, was about to ask it to get up when it suddenly looked up and stared


    ahead!


    Ye Qianli looked over and saw that Xuan Tianqi, who had tried to plot against her several times but failed, was about to leave the stage.


    Xuan Tianqi probably didn¡¯t want to admit defeat and felt that it would hurt the prince¡¯s reputation, so he wanted to take the opportunity to sneak off the stage and admit defeat.


    After all, the oue of the battle had already been decided. Ye Qianli, who had the Heavenly Wolf, was not someone he could cripple.


    It had to be said that Xuan Tianqi¡¯s actions were actually very wise! He could be considered to have brought his brain.


    However!


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    Just as Xuan Tianqi crawled to the side of the sparring stage and was about to quietly get off the stage, the scene suddenly exploded with coldness! A noble and dazzling sea of fire.


    ¡°Tsk!


    At the same time, Xuan Tianqi felt pain all over his body! She felt pain everywhere, and then¡­There was no then, because he was soon cut into countless pieces in front of everyone.


    This scene stunned everyone present!


    Who would have thought that at this moment! At the moment when everything was about to be settled, Xuan Tianqi was actually dead! Died on the sparring stage, died ..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hand! Ye Qianli killed him?


    ¡°Nine! Heavens! Xuan! Fire!¡±


    At the same time, he had already been eliminated from thepetition. He had long suspected that Ye Qianli¡¯s number one talent was definitely not the Purple Spirit of a fifth-tier Nine Mysterious Heavenly me. He stared at Ye Qianli and said word by word..

 Chapter 118 - 118: Ye Qjanli’s Fame!

    Chapter 118: Ye Qjanli¡¯s Fame!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was standing alone on the sparring stage, was also jumping on her 108 hidden weapons! It was a bright, noble, and dazzling Nine Heavens Obsidian me! This confirmed Violet Spirit¡¯s guess and affirmation.


    Not bad!


    The first talent that she, Ye Qianli, had awakened was one of the top three talents! The seventh grade talent-Nine Heavens Obsidian me! The reason why she was releasing her divine fire aura was naturally because she wanted to kill someone.


    ¡°This child¡­¡±


    At this moment, Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t know what to say. When his student had eliminated the Purple Spirit, he had guessed that her number one talent wasn¡¯t as simple as the Fifth Tier Nine Mysterious Heavenly me.


    However, he did not expect that this child would appear at this moment! Using such a method, she hadpletely revealed her true talent! She was silently saying, ¡°My talent! It¡¯s not something the academy can punish.¡±


    Divine Inscriptionist!


    The master of the Celestial Wolf Beast!


    Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent!


    Ran!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    At this moment, Xuan Zhaonan, who had just recovered from the shock of Xuan Tianqi¡¯s corpse being dismembered, was angrily scolding! His palm was already aimed at Ye Qianli, who was below the stage.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    When Nan Xuan threw out his palm, a giant turtle appeared in the air. Its giant turtle palm instantly moved! It exploded on top of Ye Qianli¡¯s head.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The surrounding Heaven and Earth spiritual energy around the entire sparring stage responded to the palm sound, and the onlookers at the side could clearly see it! The originally sturdy sparring tform seemed to have been deformed by this palm strike.


    Feng Lihuan, Old Zhu, and the other teachers in the VIP seats felt their hearts leap into their throats. However, they were all looking at the snow-white Vice


    Principal because the Vice Principal was right in front of the sparring tform! The vice director couldn¡¯t just let Nan Xuan do whatever he wanted.


    But the truth was¡­


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    Before the teachers could see the vice principal make a move, they saw the Direwolf Beast behind Ye Qianli suddenly lunge at Nan Xuan.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Not only did the Sky Wolf Beast shatter the Heavenly Turtle Palm, but it also seemed to be able to tear through space! The remaining force did not decrease as it exploded towards Nan Xuan in the air.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    Who would have thought that not only did Ye Qianli kill Xuan Tianqi in public, she even wanted to kill the dean of the school, Nan Xuan! This ¡­


    Oh my god!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, just as everyone was looking at this scene in shock, thinking that Xuan Zhao Nan was about to die, the vice president, who had yet to make a move, made his move. He seemed to have only waved his sleeve, and the earth and heaven energy suddenly became silent.


    ¡°Weng..


    The violent Tear of the Sky Wolf and the giant turtle in the air turned into nothingness at this moment. The scene was only left with a ¡°peaceful¡± scene, as if the soul-stirring scene just now had never happened.


    After a while, Nan Xuan, who still had some lingering fear in his heart, screamed with a pale face, ¡°Vice Principal, this woman killed a fellow disciple in public and even tried to kill me! He should be executed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This woman should¡­¡± The teachers and students of the ck Tortoise Sect also wanted to echo loudly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Vice Principal, who was still standing in the air, shouted coldly, ¡± Whether Ye Qianli is guilty or not will be decided by the Principal. It¡¯s not your turn to judge. ¡®


    ¡°Vice Principal¡­¡± When Nan heard this, his voice became even sharper! He knew that the Vice Principal was covering for Ye Qianli.


    Wait for the dean¡¯s ruling? It was all just words.


    If she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Qianli now, she would never be killed by Judge in the future! It was not because of anything else, but because this woman¡¯s talent was too terrifying.


    Perhaps he was not as good as Rong MO, but he was definitely not far from him! How could the dean let such a genius die? The result was naturally Xuan Tianqi Bai dying and Xuan Zhaonan being attacked by Bai.


    However, just as he was about to voice his doubts, the vice director stared at him coldly with his only ck eyes and asked, ¡°Nan Xuan, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡± ! ¡°Nan Genchao¡¯s pupils constricted. After a moment, he could only say in humiliation, ¡± I have no objections. Please observe. ¡®


    When the vice director heard this, he stroked his beard and nodded in satisfaction.¡±Okay, let¡¯s announce the results.¡±


    ¡® He wanted to vomit blood! Why did he have to announce the results? He was already so humiliated, yet he had to announce that Ye Qianli had won the first ce in the sparringpetition? This was too f * cking bullying.


    However, Nan Xuan had no choice but to announce the result of the sparring match under the pressure of the vice president. However, he still added onest sentence.


    ¡°Even though the first ce duo is Ye Qianli and Su Lianhua, Ye Qianli has openly killed her fellow sect members. We await the results of your ruling! I hope that the headmaster will make a decision.¡± Even though he knew that the oue was set, Nan Xuan still exined unwillingly.


    ¡°I hope that the dean will make a decision!¡±


    All the ck Tortoise Sect disciples and teachers could only agree. However, everyone knew that Ye Qianli was not punished now, so the possibility of her being punished in the future was very small.


    After all, if he really wanted to punish them, why would he need to wait for the


    Principal¡¯s judgment? Unless the Principal, who had not appeared, felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was average and that she should pay with her life for Xuan Tianqi. But was that possible? Obviously not.


    ¡°Wahhh-¡±


    At this moment, Red Knife was the first to jump and cheer! The crowd erupted into a thunderous apuse.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa..


    The thunderous apuse was not only dedicated to Ye Qianli, who was still standing upright on the stage beside the Direwolf Beast, but also to Su Lianhua, who was lying on the stage with tears all over his face.


    Yes, she and Ye Qianli got first ce together, but what was the point? She would be paralyzed forever. No matter what reward she received, it would be useless. Other than being paralyzed in bed for the rest of her life, she could onlymit suicide.


    As for Ye Qianli¡¯s name!


    In the end, because of today¡¯s battle, he wouldpletely be famous for the Genius Academy and the Four Symbols Continent.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s glory!


    Everything about Ye Qianli! Not only was she unable to destroy it, she could only watch as it got better and better..


    Just like now! She watched helplessly as Ye Qianli walked off the stage amidst the apuse and praise, while she remained sprawled on the ground and ignored! She was afraid that no one knew that she was already crippled¡­


    When Ye Qianli walked off the stage, she was greeted with even more enthusiastic apuse and cheers! There were also Ye Fengtian, Ye Nan, Feng Lihuan, Old Zhu, and Red Knife¡¯s congrattions. Of course! And Rong Mo.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Rong MO, who had walked down from the VIP seats to the sparring tform, saw Ye Qianli looking at him, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to congratte her.


    Not only that, but he also walked closer, causing the people nearby to let out a series of strange cries. However! What caught everyone off guard was¡­ ¡°Bang!¡± Rong MO knocked Ye Qianli out with a single palm strike..

 Chapter 119 - 119: Do You Want Me to Carry You Back to the Room (1)

    Chapter 119: Do You Want Me to Carry You Back to the Room (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The scene was in a daze. Many people had strange expressions on their faces, as if they had just peeled off the candy wrapper and were about to lick it when they realized that it was a pile of rat poop.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    The only one who reacted differently from the crowd was the Direwolf Beast who had followed Ye Qianli off the stage! The awe-inspiring big guy red at Rong MO and almost tore him apart!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It really couldn¡¯t tear it up because it started to ¡± disappear ¡± as soon as Ye Qianli fainted. It only had time to stare at Rong MO and then disappeared.


    No one knew where it had gone. After all, the ¡± dirty ¡± Sky Wolf g had disappeared.


    However, everyone¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t entirely on the ¡± disappearance ¡± of the Direwolf Beast, because Rong MO, who had knocked Ye Qianli out, didn¡¯t knock her out on the ground. At least, he managed to hold her in his arms.


    Well ¡­


    Although the process was a little ¡± twisted ¡°, the fianc¨¦e and fianc¨¦e still hugged each other in the end. It was just that it still felt strange, and it made people unable to cheer and scream.


    ¡°You ¡­ What are you doing?¡± At this moment, Feng Lihuan, who had just reacted, had the word ¡± unhappy ¡± written all over his face. After all, his precious student had been struck unconscious without a word!


    ¡± That¡¯s right, Your Highness the Crown Prince, your attack is also too heavy.


    Li-er was originally very weak. How can you knock her out like this? ¡± Ye Fengtian was a little upset. Even though this was the noble crown prince of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, he could not just hit his daughter!


    ¡± Senior Apprentice Brother Rong, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re really too unsympathetic towards the fairer sex. Little Li-er fought so hard on the stage, and the moment she came down, you gave her such a ruthless knife. Do you still want this wife of yours? Don¡¯t you ¡­¡± Red Knife was also condemning him, and it seemed as if he was going to go astray.


    If he hadn¡¯t suddenly felt a chill all over his body, which made him realize that his words were crooked, his next words would have been courting death. ¡± If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it. ¡®


    He secretly cursed himself for being a ¡°courting death¡± Red Knife and quickly changed the topic.¡±Cough! Senior Brother, Senior Brother, what I mean is that you should quickly carry her back to rest. Qian Li looks really weak. Why don¡¯t I invite Big Sister to take a look at her?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Shang, who was actually nearby, was about to step forward when she heard this. Who would have thought that before she could speak, her chance would be erased¡­


    ¡°No need, let me take a look.¡± The Vice Principal ¡± squeezed ¡± closer to them and stretched out his hand to check Ye Qianli¡¯s pulse. However, the moment he reached out his fat hand, his opportunity was also wiped out.


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong MO refused!


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Feng Lihuan, Ye Fengtian, Old Zhu, and Red Dagger were all stunned, not understanding what Rong MO was trying to do.


    Who didn¡¯t know that the vice president of Genius Academy possessed a powerful healing talent-the talent of the King Pharmacist. Usually, when an injury was inflicted on the vice president, as long as it wasn¡¯t a terminal illness, he would be able to recover quickly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Deputy Headmaster had a noble status and that ordinary people couldn¡¯t get him to treat them, which patient wouldn¡¯t cry and beg him to treat them? But now, Rong MO actually refused to treat them¡­


    The vice hospital director, who had taken the initiative to treat him, was also rejected with an awkward expression.


    The atmosphere at the scene was really at a loss for words. Well ¡­


    ¡°Hah! Ha ¡­ Qian Li is fine. There¡¯s no need for the Vice Principal to do anything. Rong MO can handle it himself, hehehe¡­¡± In the end, Feng Lihuan chose to mediate the situation because he was afraid that persuading Rong MO would make the atmosphere even more awkward.


    As soon as Feng Lihuan finished speaking, Rong MO unexpectedly replied. He even nodded and said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right. Vice Principal, just give me a Heaven¡¯s Will Pill.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Feng Lihuan was initially happy when he heard Rong MO agree with him. He thought that Rong MO was quite smart. Who would have thought that he would ask for the Heaven Heart Pill directly?


    What was the Heavenheart Pill? That was the treasure of the Vice Headmaster. In the entire Four Symbols Continent, probably only the Vice Headmaster and the president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild possessed the Heavenheart Pill.


    Rong MO, that damned brat! He really dared to speak.


    However, it would be good if he could get it, it would be good!


    As Feng Lihuan thought of this, he did not say anything else. He only stared at the Vice Principal, causing thetter¡¯s snow-white beard to tremble involuntarily. Then¡­


    The associate hospital director took out a small white porcin bottle and handed it to Rong MO, saying earnestly, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t it just a Heaven¡¯s Will Pill? Take


    ¡°Wow!¡± Red Knife immediately covered his mouth and cried out in rm. He also knew what the Heaven¡¯s Will Pill meant! This was a level four, super rare spirit nourishing pill!


    ¡°Thank you, Vice Principal.¡± When Rong MO raised his hand to receive the pill, Feng Lihuan noticed the Vice Headmaster. In fact, he was reluctant to let go, but Rong MO¡¯s slender fingers forcefully pulled the white porcin bottle off.


    He had to say, well done!


    Feng Lihuan smiled silently.


    Rong MO, who had received the Heaven¡¯s Will Pill, said goodbye to the Vice Principal before he picked up Ye Qianli, who was in his arms, and left.


    ¡°Vice Principal, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡± When Feng Lihuan saw this, he immediately prepared to leave. However, the Vice Principal said, ¡± Teacher Feng, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Come to my room and tell me how you epted this student. ¡®


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. He felt bitter in his heart. He knew that the Vice Principal had just bled and was looking for trouble with him. However, he could not refuse. After all, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pill was given to his precious student.


    After Ye Qianli was carried away, the crowd had almost dispersed. The Seventh Prince, Xuan Tianyan, who had not moved, finally stood up.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit also stood up, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that this round¡­Even though Xuan Tianqi was dead, to ck Tortoise! It was definitely a huge defeat.


    However, in the face of this defeat, Xuan Tianyan looked in the direction where Rong MO and Ye Qianli had left and said with a faint smile, ¡®¡±¡®This matter is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Violet Spirit looked up at the young man in front of her in shock, only to see a purple light shing in thetter¡¯s dark eyes! This ¡­


    Violet Spirit¡¯s heart jolted, but her face was beaming with joy.¡±Congrattions, Your Highness.¡± Little did she know that her palms were already covered in cold sweat.


    At the same time, Rong MO and Ye Qianli, whom Xuan Tianyan had been ¡°thinking about¡±, had returned to his residence under Rong MO¡¯s lead.


    However, the moment Rong MO entered the courtyard, he stopped and said calmly, ¡°¡±Come out.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a person silently appeared behind him. This person was quite ordinary. He was the kind of existence that would not be taken a second look at in a crowd.


    But this person! It was not simple.


    If Ye Qianli was still awake, she would have guessed that this person was the stranger she saw at the beginning of the sparring match. He had the eyes of a fierce wolf! However, when he hid the sharpness in his eyes, almost no one


    would remember him.


    As for him¡­

 Chapter 120 - 120: Wolf General Ye Rui!

    Chapter 120: Wolf General Ye Rui!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± The stranger who had appeared, when he knelt on one knee, his straight back, his strong voice, and his meticulous manner had already revealed his identity as a soldier.


    However, Rong MO did not turn his head or say anything else. Instead, the stranger who was kneeling on one knee had already introduced himself.¡±l am the Deputy Commander of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye Rui.¡±


    ¡°Where is themander?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Rui replied.


    Hearing this, Rong MO raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Ye Rui. Thetter had not moved an inch since he knelt down.


    However, Rong MO knew that this person¡¯s knee had been seriously injured and had not yet recovered. By right, it would be difficult for him to walk..


    ¡°Get up and guard it.¡± Rong MO tacitly agreed to the man¡¯s order, then carried Ye Qianli into the house. After he left, Ye Rui stood up straight.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Rong MO entered the room and closed the door.


    In an instant, only Rong MO and the person in his arms were left in the quiet room. Their breathing was very soft¡­lt was as if there was nothing.


    Rong MO had always been like this, but what about Ye Qianli? Of course, she was fake.


    At this moment, her face was still as pale as a piece of paper, and shey limply in Rong Mo t s arms like a sick cat without any aggression. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had witnessed her outstanding battle on the sparring stage, no one would have thought that she could continuously unleash such miracles.


    ¡°You really know how to fool around.¡±


    Looking at the weak Ye Qianli in his arms, Rong Mo¡¯s voice was obviously softer. He stared at the pale face in front of him, and a faint light flickered in his eyes.


    After looking at her for a while, he put her on the bed, but he didn¡¯t feed her the


    Heaven¡¯s Will Pill. Instead, he took out the magic box from Ye Qianli¡¯s pocket.


    At this moment, the magic box was very quiet. From the surface, it looked no different from what Rong MO had seen before. However, Rong MO knew that it was different because the aura of the ancient battlefield had weakened.


    Rong MO stared at the magic box for a long time. Then, he heard the rustling of the person on the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    Ye Qianli, who was supposed to be in aa, was obviously not feeling well at the moment! He grabbed the nket under him, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Rong MO¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked at her, and his eyes darkened a little¡­


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had fallen into a nightmare again, found herself in the middle of a white snowfield.


    Looking around, although it was deste, it gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression, as if it was the sky! The ground and the snow gave off a heavy pressure that made it hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°Da da¡­


    At this moment, a series of rapid galloping sounds came from the snond. Ye Qianli felt as if her heart had been hit by a drumstick. She was so shocked that she looked straight at the source of the galloping sounds.


    Then, she saw a group of about sixty to seventy people rushing towards her! And the mounts these people were riding were not big horses, but Direwolf Beasts!


    The most important thing was! She knew the leader.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli stared at the man with her eyes wide open. Even though his hair had faded from ck to silver, he still looked the same as before!


    Your Highness, when we catch this Essence Extreme Ice Fox and give it to the young miss to consume with the Talent Pill, it will definitely help the young miss awaken a talent above the middle third rank.


    ¡°Not bad! Young miss has been talented since young, so the first day of awakening will not be bad.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ I, Ye Wuji¡¯s granddaughter, naturally won¡¯t be bad! It¡¯s been more than ten years. I wonder if little girl still remembers me?¡± One Wolf took the lead! The Northern Region Lord, Ye Wuji, who was still strong despite his age, spoke to his subordinates about his granddaughter whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years. His tone was both proud and sad.


    Ye Qianli wanted to say, didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    In fact, she did say it, but Ye Wuji and the others who rushed past her didn¡¯t hear it! Not to mention seeing her.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ye Qianli shouted at the back of the group, but they were already far away. She ran after them, and the scene in front of her changed.


    After that, in this nightmare, she saw her grandfather leading more than 60 members of the Heavenly Wolf Army into a world of ciers! They were chasing after a giant snow fox with a terrifying aura and extraordinary speed.


    In the end, the Essence Extreme Ice Fox was killed, but it copsed! Of course, it wasn¡¯t a normal avnche, but an ambush from the ck Tortoise.


    And in this ambush, almost all of the sixty-odd Heavenly Wolf soldiers were killed or injured! Ye Wuji himself was forced to flee into the depths of the cier by several soldiers.


    But deep in the cier!


    A hundred ck-armored soldiers were waiting for them.


    Countless Nine-tailed Pluto Ice Arrows rained down on them.


    Blood .


    The cier was dyed red.


    Except for Ye Wuji, everyone else was shot to death in an instant!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    And Xuan Tianyan! The Nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrow that was shot by Xuan Tianyan, the Seventh Prince, was thest one to hit the target! Ye Wuji was covered in blood.


    ¡°No-I¡¯


    Ye Qianli screamed at the sight, but the arrow had already been shot. She wanted to rush forward! However, at this moment, she felt a tearing pain on her face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, she seemed to hear a huge copse. The surroundings suddenly shook violently. Countless ciers! White snow fell from the sky, burying her and everything else¡­


    After a long while, Ye Qianli opened her eyes and looked into the pair of deep and clear eyes in front of her. She slowly took a deep breath and said hoarsely,


    I dreamed of my grandfather.¡±


    Seeing that she had really woken up, Rong MO let go of the soft flesh he was holding, but he replied in a clear voice, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a dream.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli wanted to sit up and ask, but she had just moved! She felt pain all over her body, even her hair. It was so painful that she gritted her teeth and only felt pain on her face!


    ¡°Ye Rui,e in.¡± Rong Mo t s reply was to summon Ye Rui.


    Ye Rui, who was originally guarding outside the room, heard this and naturally entered. The moment he entered the room, he made a ¡°plop¡± sound! Kneeling on both knees, he said, ¡± Subordinate Ye Rui greets Eldest Miss. ¡±


    ¡°Ye Rui?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned by this sudden scene. Who was Ye Rui? She obviously didn¡¯t know him.


    Ye Rui, who was obviously a little excited, quickly calmed down and reported his identity again:¡±l am the deputymander of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye


    Rui.¡±


    When Ye Qianli heard his identity, she immediately understood. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene in her nightmare and the soldiers of the Heavenly Wolf Army who stood in front of her grandfather until their deaths. Her breathing became heavier.


    ¡°Get up and talk.¡± Ye Qianli forced herself to sit up.


    However, Ye Rui didn¡¯t stand up. Instead, he clenched his fist and bowed:¡±This subordinate has something to report to Eldest Miss. Please leave, Your Highness.¡±


    As soon as he said that! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and Rong MO, who was beside her, quietly looked at Ye Rui, who was asking him to leave..

 Chapter 121 - 121: Tsundere Beauty Prince, Feed Medicine (1)

    Chapter 121: Tsundere Beauty Prince, Feed Medicine (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was probably the first time Rong MO had been ¡± invited out ¡± by someone, but what surprised Ye Qianli was that before she could say anything, Rong MO really stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Rong MO¡¯s cold voice came from outside the door, Half a quarter of an hour.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Qianli realized that the tall figure of Dao Yuan who was still standing outside the door had disappeared! It seemed like he really left, and he went quite far!


    This .


    Ye Qianli blinked her eyes and smiled. She knew that the proud prince had gone so far to show that he wouldn¡¯t eavesdrop even if he had good hearing.


    Puff ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli felt even more amused, but she said seriously,


    Rui, get up first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡± Only then did Ye Rui respond.


    Ye Qianli sized him up. Although she already understood, she still asked, ¡°¡±You said that you are the deputymander of the Heavenly Wolf Army. His Highness allowed you toe in, so he must have confirmed your identity. I am not sure if you can prove it to me?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate can.¡± After Ye Rui finished speaking, he knelt down on one knee again. However, beside him, at the same time he knelt down, a towering Direwolf Beast suddenly appeared!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment this beast appeared, it had a majestic aura and iron blood scattered.


    With just a nce, Ye Qianli could tell that this Heavenly Wolf Beast was the same as the Heavenly Wolf Army¡¯s mount she saw in her nightmare.


    It was not that their levels were the same, but their bodies! There was a thick blood aura that could only be refined on the battlefield! It is vast and mighty.


    However, the Heaven Wolf she summoned did not have such a strong battlefield aura? However, she still had no idea how she managed to get her Heavenly Wolf out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    But at the same time, the Sirius Beast that Ye Rui had summoned suddenly knelt down and groaned after sizing up Ye Qianli. It was obviously greeting Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless when she saw the man and the beast kneeling on the ground, ¡°¡±Get up. Don¡¯t kneel down so easily. Sit down and talk properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The man and the beast both obediently sat down. However, Ye Rui sat straight on the chair, while his Direwolf Beast sat straight at his feet.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli looked at the two and nodded, ¡°¡±Ye Rui, just now you said you wanted to report something important to me?¡±


    That¡¯s right, Eldest Miss. Because you¡¯ve awakened the Celestial Wolf g, we Celestial Wolf soldiers will sense it. If nothing goes wrong, as long as they¡¯re still alive, they¡¯ll gather at you at full speed. ¡± Ye Rui replied.


    ¡°Do you know how many soldiers of Tian Lang are still alive?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°This subordinate surmises that it is probably less than twenty.¡±


    ¡°How will the Heavenly Wolf Army be resupplied?¡± Ye Qianli asked again. Although she didn¡¯t know much about military affairs, the Heavenly Wolf Army had always had only one hundred and eight people. Apparently, they had a source of supplies.


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know, but you should know.¡±


    ¡± ? ¡°Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows when she heard that. Ye Rui exined, ¡± Only the leader of the Celestial Wolf Army and themander know about the supplies of the Celestial Wolf soldiers and the Celestial Wolf Beast. I am the deputymander, so I am not qualified to know such secrets. ¡±


    ¡°Where is themander?¡± Ye Qianli asked immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already dead.¡± After Ye Rui finished speaking, his breath obviously sank a bit, and he said:¡±On that day, Commander Ye Lin and the othermander of the Celestial Wolf Army, Ye Chong, led three teams of Celestial Wolf soldiers out with His Highness. The ck-armored army attacked our army. At that time ¡­¡±


    At this moment, under Ye Rui¡¯s heavy and sorrowful narration, Ye Qianli heard for the first time how the 1.8 million troops of the Northern Territory were ughtered! And how to fight to the death! What a hopeless journey.


    For four days and four nights, our Northern Region Army fought until there was no one left, but the ck-armored army did not die! Die but not die.¡± Ye Rui said this word by word, his voice was slightly choked.


    Four days and four nights didn¡¯t sound like a long time¡­


    However, it was the end of the 1.8 million Northern Region Army. There were no reinforcements at the back, and there were undead enemies in front! Without themander, the main force of the Celestial Wolf Army was alsocking.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t imagine how the Northern Region Army could still fight under such circumstances.


    At this time, Ye Rui, who had finished his military report, knelt down again and said in shame,¡±This subordinate is useless! We can¡¯t defend the northern border.¡±


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and felt an unbearable pain in her temples and head. She asked, ¡°¡±ls my grandfather going to the Extreme Ice Realm?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. Even the apanying soldiers only know of His Highness ¡®whereabouts after arriving at the destination. Us subordinates never ask too much.¡± Ye Rui said.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, from what Ye Rui had said about the number of people her grandfather had brought out, she could basically confirm that her dream just now wasn¡¯t just a dream.


    However, even the Heavenly Cavalry didn¡¯t know where her grandfather was going, so how did Xuan Tianyan know? What exactly went wrong here?


    However, before Ye Qianli could think about it, the door was suddenly pushed open with a bang.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Rui and the Direwolf Beast at his feet stood up immediately! However, the person who pushed the door open was Rong MO, who had returned.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Rui could only bow. At the same time, he also thought that the time was up, and the Eldest Miss had already lost a lot of energy. He couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so he directly said goodbye, ¡± I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡±


    After saying this, Ye Rui didn¡¯t forget to tell Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±Young miss, this subordinate is in the courtyard. If you have any instructions, I will listen to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to sav something else, such as how she had awakened the


    Sky Wolf g, but Rong MO spoke before she could. ¡± Get down. ¡±


    Ye Rui didn¡¯t say anything this time, but left the room.


    Ye Qianli saw that he had already left. She had many questions that she wanted to ask, but she could only swallow them down temporarily. Besides, they were all things that could not be rushed, so although she was anxious, she knew that there was no need to rush.


    .. ¡°Rong MO saw that Ye Qianli was still staring nkly at the door after everyone had left. With a flick of his sleeve, he closed the door.


    Bang! The sound of the door closing pulled Ye Qianli back to her senses. She took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but her mouth was pinched open and something was stuffed into her mouth.


    ¡°Swallow it.¡± Rong MO¡¯s voice was giving instructions at this moment. Ye Qianli, who was already in a daze, naturally followed his instructions obediently. However, she couldn¡¯t swallow it down! She, she was¡­Choking?


    This .

 Chapter 122 - 122: Father Ye Protects His Daughter

    Chapter 122: Father Ye Protects His Daughter


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was already weak, choked on her breath. Her eyes rolled back and she almost stopped breathing! And the result?


    Ye Qianli only felt a slight chill in her mouth. The thing that was stuck in her throat and almost killed her was swallowed by her.


    ¡°Ha ¡­ Ha .


    Ye Qianli, who had just survived the disaster, took a few deep breaths in pain. Her mind was gradually losing consciousness. In addition to the twists and turns of almost choking to death, it scattered thest bit of her conscious will.


    However, she did not know that the thing that had entered her mouth when she was about to suffocate was Rong MO¡¯s finger. At this moment, she was holding the beautiful prince¡¯s wrist tightly. Not only that¡­


    Well ¡­


    She was still sucking on the beautiful prince¡¯s finger, so she didn¡¯t let him pull his hand away. Before she fell asleep, she even nibbled on her fingers as if she had sugar.


    Rong MO was speechless. He had pped her several times, but this little girl who was holding onto his wrist did not show any signs of letting go? Was she nning to keep licking his fingers until she woke up?


    Just thinking about it made Rong MO frown. He felt a sticky and disgusting feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but pull his hand harder.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let go. Instead, she hugged him! She even bit his finger¡­He sucked and sipped twice, then bit again¡­


    However, Ye Fengtian, who had rushed over from outside, did not know about the situation in the room. However, he did meet Ye Rui. Unlike Ye Qianli, who knew nothing about Ye Rui, Ye Fengtian naturally recognized Ye Rui.


    When Ye Fengtian heard that his daughter was resting, he did not n to enter the house. It was not that he was too ambitious, but he trusted Crown Prince Rong MO¡¯s character.


    Ye Fengtian wanted to talk to Ye Rui, but Ye Nan came in a hurry and reported in a low voice, ¡°¡±General, Madam is causing trouble in the academy¡¯s pharmacy.¡±


    ! ¡°Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. He did not need to ask to know that Su Qin must be making a fuss because of Su Lianhua. She could do it.


    ¡°General¡­¡± Ye Nan hesitated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to end this matter.¡± Ye Fengtian knew what Ye Nan wanted to say. He did not go to the inn yesterday because he was soft-hearted and did not want to divorce Su Qin.


    They had been married for so many years that he knew Su Qin¡¯s ability to make a scene. He was afraid that if he told her about what happened yesterday, Su Qin woulde to the school and make a scene, affecting his daughter¡¯s reputation.


    But now?


    Su Qin still made a scene. How could she embarrass herself in the Genius Academy! All these years, why had her brain grown back?


    ¡°General, be mentally prepared, husband ¡­ Mrs. Su, her words are a little harsh.¡± Ye Nan actually wanted to remind Ye Fengtian that Su Qin had been very rude at the pharmacy.


    Ye Fengtian could guess what Su Qin would say, but when he reached the crowded pharmacy, he was still shocked! He could not imagine that¡­


    ¡°Is this how your Genius Academy treats my Hua ¡®er? She is so kind, and in order to save my vicious daughter who is worse than a pig or a dog, she is willing to die! But you¡¯re telling me that you can¡¯t save my Hua ¡®er?


    I think you don¡¯t want to save him at all! Because I, Hua ¡®er, am not as talented as that bastard, Ye Qianli! When your Genius Academy epts students, don¡¯t you consider their character? You guys¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Fengtian, who was outside the pharmacy, could not stand it anymore! The moment he rushed into the pharmacy, he pped Su Qin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Fengtian used all his strength to p Su Qin, causing her to bleed from her seven orifices! He saw stars and spun around a few times before crashing into the wall.


    This scene stunned the crowd who hade to watch the show.


    ¡°Y-you¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian, who was surrounded by the crowd, felt ashamed and furious. He was so angry that he was trembling. However, Ye Nan was so shocked that he was afraid that his injuries would act up.


    Fortunately, Ye Fengtian was not angry for long. He seemed to have calmed down and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Ye Nan, hand over Manager Su¡¯s confession.¡±


    ! ¡°Ye Nan was shocked when he heard this, but he knew that even if he had to wash his dirty linen in public! The General was also determined to divorce the Madam and was even more determined to protect the Eldest Miss ¡®reputation.


    The truth was indeed so!


    Ye Fengtian swept his gaze across the crowd and cleared his throat. ¡°¡±l¡¯ve made a fool of myself and caused trouble for the academy. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Fengtian clenched his fist at the crowd and bowed! This made the teachers in charge of the pharmacy, who were originally very worried but did not know how to deal with this sudden incident, feel a little better.


    After all, when Su Qin caused trouble, she didn¡¯t forget to say that she was Ye


    Qianli¡¯s mother! This caught the teachers and managers of the pharmacy off guard.


    Who would have thought that such a glorious Ye Qianli would have such a troublemaker mother? What was even more unexpected was the words that Ye Qianli¡¯s mother said..


    After apologizing, Ye Fengtian quickly announced concisely, ¡®¡±¡®Today, I would like to invite everyone to be my witness. This woman is not Qian Li¡¯s mother. In the past, I, Ye,¡­¡±


    Ye Fengtian¡¯s words had directly denied the mother-daughter rtionship between Ye Qianli and Su Qin! He even lied that Ye Qianli was a daughter that he had adopted from the outside and was raising under Su Qin¡¯s name.


    ¡°My daughter, Qian Li, suffered a lot in the residence in the past. Su Qin never treated her as her own daughter. He embezzled resources to make up for the Su family and pampered his niece.


    This is a private matter of the Ye family of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, but I¡¯m afraid that others will criticize my daughter, Qian Li. I¡¯m afraid that this matter will be used by someone with ill intentions. Today, I will announce the truth to the world. Here is a confession from Su Qin¡¯s confidant. I, Ye Fengtian, will also submit the rest of the evidence to the Ministry of Justice for investigation.


    From today onwards, Su Qin is no longer the wife of the Ye family, but a sinner of the Ye family! I¡¯ve said all these things. Please understand the truth carefully. My daughter, Qianli, has a strong character! How can he be a dirty person?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stood in the Genius Academy¡¯s pharmacy! He said these words from the bottom of his heart, causing the onlookers to sigh endlessly.


    How tragic. I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so miserable when she was a child. Living in a secluded house is so shady, and her stepmother is so vicious. It¡¯s just as I expected. ¡± Many onlookers shook their heads and sighed.


    . ¡°Su Qin, who was involved, was stunned with a bloody face.


    She probably never expected that Ye Fengtian, the husband who had always let her make a scene and cared about his reputation the most, would not only announce his family¡¯s dirtyundry in public, but he also¡­


    Su Qin, this is the divorce letter I, Ye Fengtian, have given you. From today onwards, we are no longer husband and wife, nor are we husband and wife. When we meet again in the future, it will be the time for us to face each other in court. You, take care of yourself..¡± Ye Fengtian said firmly!

 Chapter 123 - 123: Dog Bite Dog, A Nest of Dogs!

    Chapter 123: Dog Bite Dog, A Nest of Dogs!


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words! It was as if she had been struck by lightning, and Su Qin was in a daze. Su Lianhua, who had been silent all this while and was almost pretending to be dead, was at a loss.


    But now that Ye Fengtian had said that, he would not spare the twodies a


    second nce, so he left as soon as he finished speaking.


    It was both embarrassing and heartbreaking¡­


    If he could, how could he be willing to divorce his wife in public and even reveal his family¡¯s scandals like this? He had no choice.


    When Ye Qianli was sparring on the stage, Su Qin had shouted that Ye Qianli was the one who caused Su Lianhua¡¯s dantian to be wed. Now, she was saying something so vicious! He was going to ruin Ye Qianli¡¯s words.


    Most importantly! Su Qin¡¯s words could really be found out. If there were some evil people who interfered, these unfilialments would spread! Vicious usations were a huge blow to Ye Qianli¡¯s reputation.


    Plus, Su Qin was Ye Qianli¡¯s biological mother¡­


    How many people in this world would believe that a biological mother would nder her daughter and mistreat her? He wouldn¡¯t. Everyone would be willing to believe that Ye Qianli was unfilial! Ye Qianli must have gone too far for Su Qin to be harsh on her.


    Ever since Ye Fengtian found out the truth, every time he thought about it, his heart ached. Even if he said that Su Qin was not Ye Qianli¡¯s biological mother, it would cause Ye Qianli¡¯s background to be criticized. After all, she was not the direct descendant of the imperial concubine.


    But it was better than being used of being unfilial! Harsh treatment of her birth mother, vicious bullying of her sister, this was nder and nder on her character! No matter how bad a person¡¯s birth was, as long as they had talent! Good character can always convince people.


    However, if his character was not good enough! How could he convince others? As for Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Ye Nan, report all the evidence to the Ministry of Justice.¡± Ye Fengtian walked out of the smoke and handed the crumpled confession to Ye Nan.


    ¡°Yes, General.¡± Ye Nan nodded solemnly. He naturally understood his general¡¯s intention. He wanted to make everything public.


    And the general¡¯s purpose in doing so was to clear the roadblock for the young miss! He was prepared for her to inherit the Northern Territory andmand the three armies. The general didn¡¯t want to hear any more rumors about the young miss.


    Even if for this reason, the world might criticize the general for being muddle-headed! He couldn¡¯t even sort out the situation in the backyard and actually let his biological daughter suffer for more than ten years.


    Or worse, they would nder the general and say that he abandoned his wife in order to wipe out all the negativements about his genius daughter, Ye Qianli¡­


    Ye Fengtian obviously did not care about all these.


    ¡°How could this be¡­How could this be¡­¡± Su Qin, who had been publicly dumped, felt like she was having a nightmare when she looked at the divorce papers in front of her. It didn¡¯t seem real.


    When most of the onlookers had dispersed, she was still looking at the divorce papers on the ground in a daze. She probably hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, which made the people who had left sigh endlessly.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t want a good daughter and insisted on destroying our rtionship.


    Who can he me?¡±


    ¡°Sigh ¡­ The Ye family of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty has made extraordinary contributions for generations. It can be said to be the number one royal family with a different surname in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. The family is honorable and has a reputation that values faith the most. This Su Qin is really capable to make Prince Ye give up his face to say these words¡­¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But looking at her shrew, that Prince Ye has probably tolerated her for a long time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s better to marry a virtuous person.


    Otherwise, it¡¯s really troublesome. Look at that Prince Ye, he¡¯s so angry that he looks like he¡¯s about to die.¡±


    The crowd sighed as they dispersed. They saw two discipline teachers from the academy walking towards them. This caused the crowd that was about to disperse to gather again.


    The academy¡¯s discipline teacher was personally dispatched! Everyone in the academy knew that this meant that the academy had something important to teach them about what had just happened.


    In the end¡­


    But it wasn¡¯t?


    ¡°Is Su Lianhua here?¡± One of the discipline teachers asked as he walked into the pharmacy.


    ¡°He¡¯s still here, recuperating. Although the internal injuries can¡¯t be healed, the external injuries can still be treated.¡± The managing teacher who was in charge of treating Su Lianhua¡¯s injuries in the pharmacy immediately replied.


    Su Lianhua, who was called out, no longer pretended to be dead and replied, ¡®¡±¡®1 am here.¡±


    The discipline teacher nced at Su Lianhua and said, ¡°¡±Regarding your injury on the sparring stage, the Vice Principal has personally made arrangements.¡±


    When Su Lianhua heard that it was the Deputy Director who was personally arranging the arrangements, a glimmer of hope appeared in his heart! After all, the deputy director¡¯s medical skills were amazing. Perhaps¡­Perhaps she still had hope?


    However¡­


    ¡°Because your talent has been crippled, it is not suitable for you to stay in the Genius Academy. When your external injuries are fully healed, the academy will have someone to send you home and give you medicinal pills to nourish your body every year, so that you can live as long and healthy as a normal person.


    At the same time, the academy will alsopensate the entire Su family with a total of three years of cultivation resources. These resources will be sent to the Su family along with you to prevent the Su family from mistreating you.¡± The discipline teacher read out.


    These words sounded pretty good, as if they had received a lot ofpensation, but the onlookers understood immediately! Su Lianhua was like this for the rest of his life. He waspletely crippled and expelled from the academy.


    Therefore, Su Lianhua exploded upon hearing this. She could not help but scream, ¡°¡±No, no, no¡­Can¡¯t the Vice Director cure me?¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve been poisoned by a bone-corroding poison. Even the King Pharmacist can¡¯t save you.¡± The pharmacy teacher who had treated Su Lianhua said frankly.


    ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no. I ¡­¡± Su Lianhua wanted to say that she didn¡¯t believe him!


    Unfortunately, another discipline teacher had already interrupted him. ¡± She should be ced in the pharmacy to recuperate. Don¡¯t disturb her if she has no business here. I heard that she has a very good aunt. Just let her aunt take good care of her. Later, the academy will send the aunt and niece back to the Vermilion Bird Su family. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. What are you still looking at?¡± With a few words from the discipline teacher, the surrounding students naturally scattered like birds and beasts. How could they dare to stay any longer?


    As for Su Lianhua, what else could she say? No, no one listened.


    Su Qin? She was still in a daze. Even if she wasn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t be able to jump up now. When she returned to the Su family, how could she, a second sister-inw, get any advantage in the hands of a scheming mistress like Cheng Meihua?


    Furthermore, Su Lianhua was now crippled. The Su family could not do anything to Ye Fengtian and Ye Qianli on the surface, so how could they not vent their anger on Su Qin?


    The Su residence would soon have a dog-eat-dog situation.


    Ye Qianli, who was involved in the ¡±motion ¡± in the pharmacy, knew nothing about it. She was still in a deep sleep, and her mouth was still nibbling on the hand of the beautiful prince.


    How long had it been?


    Rong MO felt that it had been at least fifteen minutes.


    Seeing that one of his hands was almost covered in Ye Qianli¡¯s saliva, Rong MO finally suppressed the urge to pinch the unconscious person¡¯s cheek.. After taking a deep breath..

 Chapter 124 - 124: The Crown Prince Is Sweet, Sweet (1)

    Chapter 124: The Crown Prince Is Sweet, Sweet (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye Qianli, Imand you! Let go, let go, you hear me!¡± Rong MO warned Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. He continued to bite on it.


    At this moment, if he didn¡¯t consider that Ye Qianli¡¯s body was really weak, Rong MO would have waved his hand! How could he have such a disgusting hobby of throwing people out of the house and biting their hands in their sleep?


    And it wasn¡¯t her own! It was his.


    Rong MO gently rubbed his slightly throbbing eyebrows and took a deep breath. His voice softened and he whispered into Ye Qianli¡¯s ear again, ¡°Li-er, be good. Let go, let go. ¡®


    This sound could be said to be very soft! He was very gentle, and his sexy voice was unique to Ye Qianli. Obviously, it had a good effect.


    Ye Qianli pouted as if she was about to spit out her finger.


    Rong Moqing¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately continued to speak softly, ¡®I ¡°Yes,


    spit it out. Let go. Be good.¡±


    Not long after he said that, Ye Qianli loosened her grip on his wrist! She no longer bit his finger.


    Rong MO immediately pulled out his sticky hand. Seeing that everything was going smoothly and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t retaliate, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Bada¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was in a deep sleep, reached out her hands and grabbed Rong MO¡¯s neck, which was very close to her. He hugged her.


    Well ¡­


    He hugged her.


    He hugged her!


    Rong MO was speechless.


    But this was not the end! Ye Qianli hugged the beautiful prince¡¯s neck and buried her face into his neck, and then¡­


    Rong MO could clearly feel that she was wet! Her soft lips, which were covered in her saliva, even rubbed against his neck.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Ye Qianli even took two sips, licking, biting, and nibbling the beautiful prince¡¯s neck as if it was his hand.


    Rong MO¡¯s face was immediately covered in ayer of dark frost!


    However, at this moment, Ye Qianli, who was hugging his neck, seemed to know when to stop and let go of her mouth. She mumbled, ¡°¡±Your Highness the Crown Prince¡­Sweet¡­Hungry ¡­ Sweet ¡­¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach was ying along with the empty city tactic! It meant that she was really, really hungry.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    In fact, as a talent, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to eat every meal. However, she was only a beginner level one talent, and she had fought a battle of attrition.


    Her mental power, brain power, and physical strength were all exhausted. In addition, the Heaven¡¯s Will Pill was being digested, which stimted her hunger. It was normal for her to be hungry.


    Rong MO rubbed the space between his eyebrows and said helplessly, ¡°¡±Ye Rui, go prepare chicken drumsticks for your master.¡±


    Outside the room, Ye Rui was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Go quickly!¡±


    Rong MO ordered coldly, sounding as if he was suppressing his anger.


    ¡°Yes, I will go now.¡±


    Ye Rui immediately left, and quickly returned with eight chicken drumsticks. When Ye Qianli woke up after a day of sleep, she found herself sipping on a chicken drumstick! What kind of joke was this?


    Ye Qianli looked at her pillow in confusion. The chicken leg that had just ¡± fallen ¡± from her mouth was disgusted by the withered chicken leg.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli pointed at the disgusting drumstick and asked the cold-faced prince with a look of disgust, wondering if this guy had gotten a rotten drumstick to disgust her while she was sleeping.


    ¡°Ye Rui,e in.¡± However, Rong MO didn¡¯t want to talk to her at all. After calling Ye Rui in, he stood up and left! He didn¡¯t even look at Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli: ¡°!? ¡± Even though Rong MO did not say anything, she was sure that he was very angry! He was very angry, but why?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what she had done. She looked at Ye Rui and asked, What¡¯s wrong with the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not know.¡± Ye Rui expressed that he didn¡¯t know either.


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. Who could guess Rong MO¡¯s thoughts?


    She could only stand up and throw away the rotten chicken leg in disgust. However, she saw arge te of chicken legs on the table in the room. Her stomach growled.


    ¡°Young miss, you ¡­¡± When Ye Rui heard this, he nned to leave first and prepare some food.


    But Ye Qianli, who had already sat on the table to eat the chicken drumstick, asked while eating, ¡± Ye Rui, you¡¯ve been watching from the arena. Do you know how I woke up the Sky Wolf g? ¡®


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because your heart blood happened to vomit on the Celestial Wolf g. At the same time, it was recognized by the Celestial Wolf Beast King and made ite out to protect its master.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡± Ye Qianli stopped biting the drumstick and recalled the situation. She then said, ¡°¡±Do you want some drumsticks?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is not hungry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take two bites.¡± Ye Qianli exined, then wiped her hands and changed the topic. She asked a lot of questions, and Ye Rui answered them one by one.


    In the end, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± As the deputymander, can you gather the remnants of the Celestial Wolf Army and tell them not toe to the academy to look for me, but to bring them into the ck Tortoise? ¡®


    Before Ye Qianli fell asleep, she had thought that it was useless for the Heavenly Wolf Army toe to the school to find her. However, she was in a daze at that time and did not think of how to deal with the Heavenly Wolf Army. Now that she had woken up, she felt that it was not bad and her mind was naturally working quickly.


    Now that she had also obtained a ss A mission quota, she would be going to the Arctic Realm soon. Instead of letting the Heavenly Wolf Army make a wasted trip, it was better to meet up directly in the Xuanwu Realm.


    ¡°I can. Moreover, when we reach the Xuanwu realm, as long as we are not far away, Eldest Miss can actually sense our existence. At that time, as long as you release a signal, we will be able to rush to your side within two hours.¡± Ye Rui replied.


    ¡°Very good! I can only provide a rough topographic map and know that it should be in the Extreme Ice Region. You have to find the exact location. Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°We will definitelyplete the mission!¡± Ye Rui didn¡¯t say anything and directly promised!


    His straightforward confidence would also let Ye Qianli, who had worked with the Heavenly Wolf Army, understand that they were indeed confident.


    ¡± Alright, you can rest here for two days. I¡¯ll get some medicine for youter, and you can take it with you. ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t question Ye Rui¡¯s promise without knowing it, but instead ordered.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Miss!¡± Ye Rui didn¡¯t expect that Ye Qianli would notice that he was injured just after recovering! He knew that he did not reveal a single w.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t exin further. Just as she was about to let Ye Rui go to rest, she heard light footstepsing from the courtyard.


    ¡°? ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s first reaction was that Rong MO had returned! However, when she quickly opened the door, the person she saw was not Rong MO!

 Chapter 125 - 125: The Second Death Rule? The Third Talent!

    Chapter 125: The Second Death Rule? The Third Talent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± The Heaven¡¯s Will Pill Fruit is not an ordinary pill. In less than a day, Eldest Miss Ye has almost fully recovered. ¡± When the people who came to Rong MO¡¯s private courtyard saw Ye Qianli opening the door, they said with some emotion.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    When she saw who it was, her eyes became sharper! It was not because of anything else, but because the person who came was the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise-Xuan, Tian, Yan!


    It was the one who led a hundred ck-armored elites to kill her grandfather in her ¡± dream world ¡± and shot the final fatal arrow at her grandfather!


    Human!


    ¡± Are you disappointed? ¡± Ye Qianli asked. ¡± Do you think that the people of the Ye family are too difficult to deal with? No matter how you scheme, you can¡¯t get what you want.


    When Xuan Tianyan heard this, a purple light shed across his slightly dark phoenix eyes! Obviously, he understood what Ye Qianli was implying.


    Ye Qianli, who was actually testing him, sneered, ¡°¡±Do you think that I¡¯m implying something? My grandfather¡¯s hand is not easy to make, right?¡±


    However, Xuan Tianyan smiled when he heard this and walked closer to Ye Qianli. This made Ye Rui, who was following closely beside Ye Qianli, suddenly have a sense of vignce in his eyes.


    ¡°It seems that the Heavenly Wolf g is very spiritual. Not only can it transform into the Celestial Wolf Beast King, but it can also tell you everything that happened that day. It¡¯s just ¡­¡±


    Xuan Tianyan paused for a moment, but he was only 15 meters away from Ye Qianli.


    Five Zhang!


    For a talented person like Xuan Tianyan, distance was not a big deal. Therefore, even if he had stopped, Ye Rui had already instinctively blocked in front of Ye Qianli.


    Ye Rui¡¯s actions also made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s eyes sh! But he continued, ¡± Since you know that I was the one who led the troops to ambush the Northern Region King, you should know clearly that the Northern Region King! ¡± How did I kill your grandfather, Ye Wuji?¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    Ye Rui¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, but Ye Qianli, who was behind him, had already stood in front of him. The super Direwolf Beast that had appeared on the sparring stage also appeared at this moment.


    This time, it appeared silently and quietly.


    But this time, it appeared right beside Xuan Tianyan! Its sharp and cold wolf ws were on Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head.


    Red Knife, who had just arrived, was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets! This ¡­ Uh ¡­ I¡¯ll go ¡­ What the f * Ck was going on?


    But what about Xuan Tianyan?


    He looked at Ye Qianli and smiled, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Miss Ye wants to kill me, your political enemy, in this academy after killing my brother?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s response was simple. The sharp ws of the Direwolf Beast tore into Xuan Tianyan¡¯s flesh at this moment! Streams of blood flowed down from Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head silently.


    The smell of blood gradually permeated the air. Red Knife waspletely stunned, but what made his heart not stop was that fortunately, the Sirius Beast¡¯s ws were very restrained and did not explode Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head in an instant!


    Otherwise¡­


    What kind of punishment would Ye Qianli receive for viting the academy¡¯s rules again? Red Knife didn¡¯t dare to think about it. After all, even Rong MO had only killed someone once in the academy.


    Genius Academy!


    However, no one had ever vited the academy¡¯s rules twice.


    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you in this academy after killing your big brother?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    Red Knife¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that! He felt a chill down his spine. He had a feeling that Ye Qianli might really dare to break the rules and kill Xuan Tianyan right here.


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Xuan Tianyan, who had his head torn by the wolf¡¯s ws and his sea of consciousness almost severely injured, replied with certainty. He even said with certainty, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me either.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡± Are you trying to tell me that although the dean has never shown himself, he is still in the academy. If I really want to kill you, he will stop me, right? ¡®


    ¡°This is one of them.¡± Xuan Tianyan took out a handkerchief and wiped away the blood on his face. He said slowly, ¡± The second reason is because the Northern Region King is in my residence. ¡®


    Xuan Tianyan only said this much, but his meaning was already very clear! If Ye Qianli really killed him here, Northern Region Lord Ye Wuji would be buried with her.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t Miss Ye let go of this beast?¡± Xuan Tanyan asked slowly. Otherwise, this king would be angry and would have to vent his anger on someone. That would make him feel wronged again! The King of the Northern Region who is known as the Undefeated War God.¡±


    These words were despicable! It was heart-wrenching.


    He mocked the Sirius Beast King for being a beast that only listened to its master.He also humiliated the Northern Region King. No matter how glorious he was in the past, he was only a prisoner now.


    The former was trying to sow discord and test the rtionship between Ye Qianli and the Celestial Wolf Beast King! Thetter was trampling on Ye Qianli¡¯s pride.


    ¡°How sinister!¡± At this moment, even Red Dagger understood Xuan Tianyan¡¯s intentions. He suddenly felt that the Seventh Prince of the ck Tortoise Dynasty was full of schemes.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Buzz. ¡±


    The super Direwolf Beast that Ye Qianli released was really under the threat of Xuan Tianyan! It disappeared and stopped tearing his head apart.


    Xuan Tianyan, who had benefited from this, wiped the blood off and said with a smile, ¡°¡±As expected of the Direwolf Beast, who is said to be loyal to its master. It¡¯s really obedient. Congrattions, Miss Ye.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was obviously being mocked, did not say anything. She just looked at Xuan Tianyan quietly. There was not even a trace of killing intent in her calm eyes.


    ¡® It seems that Miss Ye is not in the mood to chat with me. I will take my leave first. In the future, when Miss Yees to Xuanwu City, I will treat you as a host and invite you to my residence for a chat. I will let you and the Northern Region King share the family ties. ¡± Xuan Tianyan said again.


    ¡°You¡­¡¯


    Hearing this, Ye Rui, who couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, had his murderous Battle Qi surging! He had almost summoned his Sirius Beast mount to tear this ck Tortoise Seven apart! King! Son!


    However, he was threatened again and again! The sarcastic Ye Qianli looked at Xuan Tianyan and said slowly, ¡°¡± Congrattions, Seventh Prince. You have awakened your third talent-the Divine Beast ck Tortoise. ¡®


    As soon as he said that!

 Chapter 126 - 126 -Grandfather’s Location _1

    Chapter 126: -Grandfather¡¯s Location _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    What?!


    Ye Rui and Red Knife exploded on the spot! Especially Ye Rui, his face couldn¡¯t be any uglier because he knew what Ye Qianli¡¯s words meant.


    It was just like how the crown prince of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, Rong MO, had awakened the Vermillion Bird as his first talent! Xuan Tianyan, who had awakened his ck Tortoise talent, was an existence that ordinary people could not imagine.


    ¡°Heh¡­No wonder Rong MO took a fancy to you. Your intelligence is indeed extraordinary. May I ask where this king revealed his ws?¡± Xuan Tianyan, who had been seen through, asked with a sh in his eyes.


    If I¡¯m not wrong, ¡± Ye Qianli said, ¡± you knew my grandfather would go to the


    Land of Extreme Ice and ambushed him precisely because you awakened the ck Tortoise talent. You have the ability to divine! ¡± It¡¯s the ability to measure feng shui.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xuan Tianyan admitted.


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    The fog in Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was instantly cleared. No wonder Xuan Tianyan was able to ambush her grandfather, even though the people around him could not urately track his whereabouts. So that was how it was!


    But what about the Lord of Western Destion? Ye Qianli believed that Rong MO was not lying when he said that the Lord of Western Desert was a spy! Could it be¡­


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong!¡±


    As Ye Qianli was thinking of something, she heard Red Knife¡¯s voice. She was about to look up, but Rong MO didn¡¯te from outside the courtyard!


    He was already standing beside her?


    However, what confused Ye Qianli even more was that Rong Mo t s first question was, ¡°¡±Have you finished your drumstick?¡±


    At this moment, not to mention Xuan Tianyan who was ignored, even Ye Qianli and Ye Rui were full of question marks. After all, although they knew that there were chicken drumsticks in the room, what was this?


    Now! At this moment, he was asking if he had finished eating the drumstick.


    Uh


    Uh


    ¡°I asked you a question. Are you done eating?¡± However, Rong MO was obviously insistent on asking this question, so he still asked when he did not get an answer! Ye Qianli, who was confused, could only shake her head and reply, ¡± No. ¡±


    .. ¡°Rong MO frowned when he heard Ye Qianli¡¯s reply. He then took two steps to the side as if he despised Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Rong MO, who had moved away, took out a key and handed it to her from a distance. ¡°¡±Your dormitory has been allocated. Red Knife will bring you there now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Seeing that Ye Qianli was still in a daze, Rong MO frowned again. He was about to throw the key to Red Knife and let Red Knife take her away.


    Ye Qianli raised her hand. She was just about to take the dorm key when she reached out her hand.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Rong MO¡¯s hand suddenly shrank back at a very fast speed. In the eyes of others, it seemed that he was avoiding Ye Qianli like a snake or a


    scorpion. She stung him?


    This ¡­


    Red Knife¡¯s eyes lit up. How could they not light up! Looking at Rong MO¡¯s actions, it was obvious that he was ¡°afraid¡±! What was there to be afraid of? Of course, he was afraid of Ye Qianli!


    Why? I don¡¯t know!


    However, this was definitely an explosive matter! The great Rong MO, the pervert Rong! Rong MO, who did not care about anyone in the academy except the dean, was actually afraid of his little fianc¨¦e?


    Hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha .


    Red Knife almost burst outughing. Even Xuan Tianyan, who had been ignored, was staring at Rong MO in disbelief.


    However, Ye Qianli, who knew nothing about it, still asked, ¡°¡±Your Highness, did I do anything to you when I was unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡±


    Red Knife¡¯s technique was instantly broken, and he could not help butugh out loud.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Rong MO red at Red Knife with a frosty expression, and thetter immediately covered his mouth! However, she still wanted tough, so she could only hold back herughter.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Your Highness, I can¡¯t be ¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli seemed to have thought of something and was about to speak again. He had already covered her mouth.


    However, when his palm touched Ye Qianli¡¯s soft lips, his expression froze! However, before everyone could see anything else.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Rong MO had already dragged Ye Qianli into the room and closed the door!


    The three people who were left behind had different expressions on their faces as they stared at the door in front of them. It was as if they wanted to pass through the door and see what the two people inside were doing.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Naturally, he could not see or hear anything.


    After a while, seeing that there was no sign of anyoneing out, Xuan Tianyan could not help but be sure that Rong MO had really ignored him from the beginning to the end.


    It had always been like this¡­


    ¡°I originally wanted to have a chat with Crown Prince Rong, but now it seems that I can only wait another day.¡± Xuan Tianyan said to the door. After taking another deep look, he turned around and left.


    Even when he walked out of the courtyard, when he turned around to look, Rong MO¡¯s door did not seem to have any intention of opening. This made his slightly gloomy eyes sh with a sharp purple light!


    ¡°Your Highness, this Crown Prince Rong is too condescending!¡± At the same time, Violet Spirit, who had been waiting outside the courtyard, walked to Xuan Tianyan¡¯s side and said.


    Xuan Tianyan, whose eyes had already dissipated, replied calmly, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve achieved my goal. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Tianyan no longer looked at Rong Mo¡¯s private courtyard. He turned around and left the ce. Although Purple Spirit had some questions, she knew that this was not the ce to talk.


    When they arrived at Xuan Tianyan¡¯s residence, Violet Spirit asked in a serious tone, ¡°¡±Your Highness, have you found out Ye Qianli¡¯s fate?¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t follow him in, when she heard Xuan Tianyan provoking Ye Qianli, mocking and humiliating Ye Wuji, Zi Ling knew that Xuan Tianyan must have been testing Ye Qianli¡¯s fate on a whim!


    He also knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s fate must be extraordinary. Otherwise, Xuan Tianyan would have been able to find out the truth quietly at such a close distance. There was no need to use words to distract Ye Qianli.


    However, Xuan Tianyan shook his head and said, ¡± No, she¡¯s very smart. When she sensed that something was wrong, she had already activated the power of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feathers to protect herself. However ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s expression tensed up as she heard Xuan Tianyan say, That¡¯s not the most important thing. Since the Sky Wolf g has been awakened, the remnants of the Sky Wolf Army and the Northern Region Army will definitely make a move. Send a message to your father and tell him to pay close attention.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After receiving the order, Purple Spirit was about to leave to handle some matters, but seeing that Xuan Tianyan was still pondering, she decided to wait.


    A momentter, Xuan Tianyan said, ¡®¡±¡® Go there yourself and use your Nine-Tailed Fox Secret Skill to track down the Sky Wolf beside Ye Qianli. I¡¯m afraid that Ye Qianli won¡¯t believe that I have Ye Wuji. She will find him herself.


    ¡°She can find Ye Wuji?¡± Violet Spirit asked in surprise.


    At the same time!


    In Rong MO¡¯s room, Ye Qianli asked almost at the same time, ¡°¡±Are you so sure that my grandfather is not in his residence? My grandfather wasn¡¯t captured?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: Little Fiancée, Take a Bite!

    Chapter 127: Little Fianc¨¦e, Take a Bite!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and nced at Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart quivered and she smiled fawningly, ¡± Please continue, continue. ¡±


    Seeing that she was cowering, Rong MO continued, ¡®¡±¡® Although he hasn¡¯t been captured yet, he must be in a very bad situation. The Extreme Ice Realm belongs to the Xuanwu Kingdom, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before he¡¯s captured. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli became anxious again, ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ll ask Ye Rui to leave early.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Xuan Tianyan can be an oriole.¡± Rong Moqing mocked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    This petty Crown Prince was really enough. Wasn¡¯t she one of them? It could be! Perhaps, when she was unconscious, she ate his hand like it was a chicken drumstick? Was there a need to speak in such a sarcastic manner?


    Although she was cursing in her heart, Ye Qianli could only put on a pleasant face and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then I¡¯ll tell Ye Rui to be careful and split into two groups, one in the light and one in the dark, okay?¡±


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Rong MO¡¯s answer was still cold and unsatisfied.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll let Ye Rui decide for himself. Anyway, Xuan Tianyan and the others will follow him and use it to find my grandfather! Since Ye Rui is the deputymander of the Celestial Wolf Army, if he can¡¯t shake off this tail, I¡¯ll remove him from his position!¡± ¡°It¡¯s feasible.¡± Rong MO agreed.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. If she had known it was so simple, why would she think so much? However, what if Ye Rui did not do it properly and caused her grandfather to be captured instead?


    When Rong MO saw how useless she looked, he endured it again and again!


    Only then did he manage to calm down and say coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt the person you use, don¡¯t doubt the person you use.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She understood the logic, but she was still worried! She really wanted to go to the Arctic Realm and save her grandfather, who was definitely in trouble.


    After all, she had been receiving bad news for a long time. Now that she had managed to deduce her grandfather¡¯s situation and whereabouts from the words of Xuan Tianyan and the dream, she could not calm down.


    Especially! He didn¡¯t know if Xuan Tianyan¡¯sst arrow had hit him. Even if there was a deviation, his grandfather was still seriously injured and had to escape. There was no one by his side and he was already old.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Ye Qianli became.


    However, Rong MO, who could clearly see that she was sitting on pins and needles and was a little impatient, did not say anything at this moment. The room was silent for a long time until a ¡°Gululu¡± sound of ¡°Empty City¡± sounded.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her stomach and looked at the beautiful prince who was sitting up straight. She was speechless and amused.


    Rong MO retracted his hand under her gaze. His eyes turned cold as he said,


    Why are you looking at me? Go eat your drumstick.¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and asked frankly, ¡°¡±Your


    Highness, I won¡¯t really bite you while I¡¯m asleep¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t want to be mentioned about this disgusting matter at all. His face darkened a little. ¡± The ss A mission is scheduled to depart in a month. You need to fuse your first talent to perfection within this month. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up and let me finish.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will report to the academy¡¯s special training room. That ce can help you fuse your talents. I remember that credits can be debited. Alright, you can go now. Don¡¯te looking for me for a month.¡± Rong MO stood up and went to open the door.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. How much was she being despised?


    ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Seeing that she was still not getting up, Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Qianli expressed.


    ¡°Rong Mo t s face darkened. What did it have to do with him being hungry? Did he have to feed her?


    How can there be food in the academy? I¡¯ll treat Your Highness to a meal to thank you for your care these days. ¡± Ye Qianli said sincerely.


    ¡°No need. You can leave.¡±


    Oh-¡± Ye Qianli slowly stood up. When she reached the door, she stopped beside Rong Mo. As she stopped, she saw the beautiful prince taking a step back.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Ye Qianli was amused and took a step forward!


    Rong MO was speechless. He thought that he might be able to embarrass himself.


    However, Ye Qianli said in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®Your Highness, I have another question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡± Rong MO said with a straight face.


    Who would have thought¡­


    However, Ye Qianli approached him and asked sneakily, ¡®¡±¡® Your Highness, if you¡¯re not used to me biting your hand now, I¡¯ll still bite your mouth, your face, and your entire body when we get married in the future. What should we do?.


    Rong MO¡¯s face turned green.


    Your Highness, ¡± Ye Qianli continued, ¡± didn¡¯t you think about this when you asked the Emperor to bestow the marriage? ¡± Then you never thought of asking me toe along? Then why did you ask the Emperor to bestow the marriage?¡±


    Rong MO lowered his eyes and stared at the scene in front of him. His eyes were sparkling with slyness! Ye Qianli, who had a sneaky smile on her face, knew that she was still trying to disgust him.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you get used to it first and let me bite you again?¡± Ye Qianli was about to grab Rong Mo¡¯s hand, but¡­


    The moment she stretched out her hand, her face hurt!


    Ah-¡± Ye Qianli felt her face go numb again. She quickly retracted her hand and covered her face, begging for mercy, ¡± Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡± Spare


    me¡­¡±


    Rong MO didn¡¯t let go so quickly this time. He even increased his strength and said coldly, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you quite capable? You still want to bite me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± I¡¯m kidding, I¡¯m kidding, it hurts! ¡± Ye Qianli said, indicating that she was just joking. She would never dare to bite the prince when she was sober! Wasn¡¯t that courting death?


    Wasn¡¯t she just a little yful? It was rare to see Rong MO have such a yful side, so she wanted to tease him. She was telling the truth. Since he despised her so much, why did he still bestow her with a marriage?


    Of course, Ye Qianli, who was feeling so embarrassed, looked at Rong MO with a docile face and watery eyes.


    Rong MO, who saw that she had be docile and obedient, snorted coldly and finally let go.


    Ye Qianli immediately massaged the numbed half of her face. She felt that this beautiful prince had a strange habit of pinching her face for no reason! What if he got a bruise? This was his face!


    But .


    Well ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could rub her face and soothe the pain, the other side of her face! Rong MO, who had suddenly possessed her, opened his mouth and bit her!

 Chapter 128 - 128: The Beautiful Prince Is Shy?

    Chapter 128: The Beautiful Prince Is Shy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, when Red Knife, who had been outside the door, saw this, he exploded on the spot! He could still tolerate the previous conversation and intimacy, but he really could not tolerate this!


    Aiyo, kiss me!


    Although it wasn¡¯t a kiss, it was still explosive! Moreover¡­


    ¡°I can bite.¡± Rong MO said righteously after taking a bite. His words were obviously a reply to Ye Qianli¡¯s teasing.


    He was obviously implying that after they got married, Ye Qianli was not allowed to bite him, but he could! It was that simple.


    It was so simple that Ye Qianli wanted to curse! Beat him up!


    What the hell? Did this mean that he could despise her, but she couldn¡¯t despise him? How could there be such a logic? No, no, no!


    ¡°I disagree!¡± Ye Qianli touched the other side of her face that was bitten and protested firmly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows slightly. His clear voice was condensed, and an invisible pressure was born out of thin air! For a moment, even if he did not do anything.


    However, whether it was Ye Qianli who was protesting, or Red Knife and Ye Rui who were outside, they all felt helpless after hearing his ¡± Mm.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    At the same time, Feng Lihuan, who had just finished his conversation with the vice-principal, saw the two little ones who were very close to each other in the courtyard. He couldn¡¯t help but cough to remind them.


    He didn¡¯t even close the door? It wasn¡¯t appropriate.


    However, Rong MO did not seem to think that there was anything wrong with it. As he looked up at Feng Lihuan, he raised his hand and dragged the little woman who was ring at him and was about to protest out of the door.


    ¡°It just so happens that Teacher Feng is here. I¡¯m going to borrow some points.¡± Rong MO went back to his room and closed the door again. He did not even greet Feng Lihuan, let alone invite her in.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Little Qianli, you¡¯re really something! ¡± As for Red Knife, he was already convinced and immediately gave Ye Qianli a thumbs up!


    Speaking of which, in the entire academy, or even the entire Four Symbols


    Continent, only this girl in front of him would dare to openly tell Senior Brother Rong that she wanted to bite his mouth, his face, and his entire body!


    Not bad, not bad at all!


    Wild enough, active enough! No wonder he could defeat Senior Brother Rong.


    Hahaha .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that I spoke at the wrong time? Is Rong MO venting his anger on me? You didn¡¯t even greet me. ¡± Feng Lihuan, who camete, was really puzzled.


    He was just too embarrassed to not remind her when he saw it. Was he afraid that people would say that he was disrespectful and peeped at his students? Was there a need to give him such an attitude?


    ¡°Perhaps the Crown Prince is shy.¡± And at this time, Ye Rui, who had been silent all this time, said something shocking! The other three were stunned.


    Shy?


    ¡°After all, what you said just now was too straightforward.¡± Ye Rui said it like it was the truth, and although he felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s words were too straightforward, he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it.


    When Feng Lihuan heard this, he immediately asked excitedly, ¡®¡±¡®0h? Qian Li, tell me what you said to Rong MO just now.¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Qianli almost choked on the question. She thought about what she had just said and realized that it was a little too inappropriate! But the situation was not what everyone had heard. This ¡­


    It was really hard to exin!


    Mr. Feng, you came at the right time. I have something important to discuss with you. I¡¯m going to the special training room for a month, but I don¡¯t have any academic credits. Rong MO said that you can get me 300,000 academic credits, right? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I don¡¯t have the right to do that. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Feng Lihuan denied without thinking. How could he give so many credits to his student for no reason?


    ¡°Teacher Feng¡­¡± Ye Qianli grabbed Feng Lihuan and walked out of the courtyard while exining the situation to him.


    After Ye Qianli finished exining the situation, Feng Lihuan said seriously, Just now, the Vice Principal also said that with your current cultivation level, even with the protection of the Sirius Beast, it would be extremely dangerous for you to go to the Pr Ice Realm. Don¡¯t worry about borrowing credits. I will go and help you arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Feng.¡± Ye Qianli was startled and immediately bowed to thank him.


    Although she knew that since Rong MO had said so, Feng Lihuan should have a solution, she did not expect to receive such a straightforward answer. This made her heart feel warm, and she felt that this teacher was worth it. It was really worth it.


    Feng Lihuan, on the other hand, did not think much of it. Even though he was the head teacher, it was not easy for him to borrow 300,000 academic credits. After all, the academy had its rules. He couldn¡¯t keep breaking the rules.


    However, after a day, Ye Qianli, who had just settled down in her new dormitory, received the credits she needed! Feng Lihuan¡¯s efficiency was truly extraordinary.


    Not only that!


    Feng Lihuan even brought good news, ¡°¡±Xuan Bingyan, who was supposed to be in the same ss as you, has been transferred to the earth ss. You¡¯re the only one in the sky ss now.¡±


    ¡°Principal¡¯s meaning?¡± Although Ye Qianli knew what was going on, she didn¡¯t expect the result to be out so quickly. It seemed that the dean was quite satisfied with her performance on the sparring stage yesterday.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the vice director who made the decision. Xuan Zhaonan originally had objections, but the vice president was especially tough this time. He suppressed the matter of you killing Xuan Tianqi and gave you the Heaven¡¯s Will Pill. The vice president really values you.¡±


    Feng Lihuan did not expect the usually amiable Vice Principal to be so unyielding for Ye Qianli. It could only be said that Ye Qianli really suited the Vice Principal.


    ¡°Vice Principal?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect it either, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only remembered the Vice Principal¡¯s kindness.


    After that, Feng Lihuan told Ye Qianli some things to take note of when she went to the special training roomter. He also mentioned a few things that Ye Qianli should take note of at her current realm.


    After Feng Lihuan left, Ye Qianli gave some instructions to Ye Rui and chatted with Ye Fengtian for a while before reporting to the special training room.


    As soon as Ye Qianli made a move, Xuan Tianyan naturally received the news!


    I heard that Feng Lihuan lent her 300,000 academic credits. It seems like she¡¯s nning to stav in seclusion in the special training room for the next month. ¡± Violet Spirit said.


    ¡°Have you arranged for General Tian Lang?¡± Xuan Tianyan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯ve already attached the nine-tailed fox¡¯s aura to him. He didn¡¯t notice.¡± Violet Spirit reported.


    Alright, then you will enter the training room as well. Find her, humiliate her, and kill her. ¡± Xuan Tianyan instructed softly, causing Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes to sharpen!


    At the same time, Ye Qianli was about to enter the training room when a snow-white little thing pounced on her chest!


    ¡°me Field!¡±


    Shocked, Ye Qianli immediately activated her strongest defense.


    Then-

 Chapter 129 - 129: The Matter of You Sleeping with the Pretty Prince Has Been Seen Through!

    Chapter 129: The Matter of You Sleeping with the Pretty Prince Has Been Seen Through!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow- ¡±


    Ye Qianli was shocked by the miserable meow, and she looked at the cat in front of her in shock.


    Well, the little one whose entire body was charred ck and was still breathing out a wisp of ck smoke ¡­ Meow ¡­ Meow ¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Especially this little meow that was only the size of a palm after screaming. It even started crying on the spot. This ¡­ This ¡­


    Ye Qianli felt like her head was full of bumps. She thought that someone had plotted against her and secretly used a special hidden weapon on her, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case.


    However, she had caused quite amotion just now and had attracted quite a number of onlookers.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ye Qianli? Why is she here? Was she going to the special training room too? But didn¡¯t she lose her credit exemption from the special training room because she killed Xuan Tianqi?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, wait! Why do I feel that this crying little thing sounds familiar?


    From the sound of it, it seems to be that little beast pet of Psycho Rong, right?¡±


    ¡°What? You mean that palm-sized white cat? This ¡­ It can¡¯t be ¡­¡±


    Not only did the students recognize the famous Ye Qianli, but they also recognized the burnt Little White Meow.


    And this one was supposed to be snow-white and cute! In everyone¡¯s eyes, Rong MO¡¯s beast pet, Little White Meow, was the number one pervert in the academy.


    Uh .


    Ye Qianli, who knew the origin of this little thing, felt that the bump on her head was getting bigger. She¡­This ¡­ She¡­This really wasn¡¯t intentional.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    However, the little ck guy who had been recognized still jumped into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. Ye Qianli, who had a head full of bumps, quickly caught him.


    And then¡­


    She quickly found a ce where no one was around and peeked into her arms. Coincidentally, her eyes met with the little ck thing.


    With just one nce, she was stunned by the little thing¡¯s teary eyes that were as green as jade. It was so lively! Tsk tsk..This must be the original body of The Talking Eyes.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little ck, who was staring at Ye Qianli, was showing off its ability to speak with its eyes.


    It was very confused, resentful, and aggrieved. It looked at Ye Qianli from head to toe as if she was an old friend, as if she had done something terrible to it.


    Of course, Ye Qianli had indeed done something hical to it. Look at how bald it was. There was not a single strand of hair left. If one did not look at its eyes, it would be as ugly as it could be.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli felt that she had gone overboard and apologized, ¡°¡±Yes ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I thought someone was plotting against me. Hmm¡­Anyway, I¡¯m sorry. Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Of course I understand, but what¡¯s the use? I¡¯ve already been burned bald! Little ck Meow red at Ye Qianli with resentment.


    Feeling guilty, Ye Qianli could only apologize, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Your fur should be able to grow back soon, right?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Of course not.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    The man and the cat stared at each other for a long time. Ye Qianli felt that her forehead was covered in sweat. After all, she was in the wrong. What she wanted to say was, if you hadn¡¯t suddenly pounced on my heart, I wouldn¡¯t have burned your fur!


    However, she really didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. She was afraid that if she did, this little thieving Meow Meow would cry again.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that Little Meow didn¡¯t pounce on her for no reason! It was because she had a familiar aura.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± The little ¡± ck ¡± cat jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s body and sniffed her from head to toe, then kept meowing.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She did not dare to stop it and could only let it sniff. She did not know what it meant by sniffing.


    ¡± Meow!? ¡± The little ¡± ck ¡± Meow stopped sniffing and looked at Ye Qianli in confusion.


    ¡°Meow?¡± What¡¯s your name?


    ¡°Are you asking who I am?¡± Ye Qianli asked tentatively. She felt that this little guy was very magical. It was clearly meowing, but its eyes seemed to be able to express its meaning.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little Meow nodded.


    ¡± Ye Qianli, Ye as in Ye Zi, Qian as in Qian Qian, Li as in Liu Li Zhu, do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Meow continued to nod, but it meowed in confusion again and mimicked it! Rong MO¡¯s cold gaze came over.


    ¡°Are you asking me if I know Rong MO? Your master?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± He nodded quickly.


    ¡°Of course I know him. He¡¯s also my fianc¨¦ in name, and then ¡­ Well ¡­ Can we settle this privately? Can you not tell your master?¡± Ye Qianli felt that if the beautiful prince knew that she had burned his tamed beast, the consequences would be ¡­


    Cough!


    Ye Qianli felt that it was better to settle this privately! It was better.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little ck¡¯s eyes lit up when it heard that. It sized Ye Qianli up and then meowed as it nodded, as if it was saying, ¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. ¡®


    In fact, that was what Little Meow meant!


    However, it had never expected that it had only been with its little MO MO for a few months, and Little MO MO had already found a fianc¨¦e and slept with her!


    No wonder the little beauty had Little MO MO¡¯s aura! No, the little beauty¡¯s aura was simr to Little MO MO¡¯s mother! Meow, meow, meow¡­


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was being sniffed by the little ¡± ck ¡± cat again, had no idea that the little thing in front of her had seen through the fact that she had slept with the beautiful prince.


    She only felt that this little ck fellow was sniffing even more intimately this time. She raised her hand to stop him, feeling a little itchy.¡±Don¡¯t, be good It¡¯s a little itchy for you to sniff like this, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± The little ¡± ck ¡± cat that was stopped was obedient. It didn¡¯t continue sniffing, but it crawled into her arms and didn¡¯te out, as if it had fallen asleep.


    Because it was too small, it didn¡¯t have a strong sense of presence. Ye Qianli only gave it a little push. Seeing that it didn¡¯t show any intention ofing out, she was afraid that it would secretly go back andin, so she simply brought it to the training room.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that her ¡± conversation ¡± with Little Meow had been witnessed by someone. After she left, that person walked out from the other side of the rockery where she had been crouching just now..

 Chapter 130 - 130: Lick, Lick, Lick, Lick, Lick!

    Chapter 130: Lick, Lick, Lick, Lick, Lick!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Why does Little White Meow treat her so differently? ¡± Ye Shang, who had identally witnessed this scene, was filled with confusion and doubt.


    Rong MO treated Ye Qianli differently because she had never witnessed what they had experienced. She could exin that it was because they had fought side by side when the Vermillion Bird City was almost captured.


    But what about this little white cat?


    Ye Shang did not forget that this little white cat looked very cute, but it had always stuck to Rong MO and never let anyone touch it! It was basically the same as its owner.


    It wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t thought of making a move on Rong MO, this little beast pet, so that she could have more topics to talk about with him and get closer to him.


    However, this little white cat had eaten a lot of her good food, but it never let her touch it, let alone help her and Rong MO create some topics. A typical master who would forget everything after eating!


    But now?


    ¡® It¡¯s just the first time we met, yet I followed her¡­¡± Ye Shang suddenly had a feeling of ¡±paring people is infuriating ¡°. The key was why?


    Ye Qianli had burned it, so shouldn¡¯t it hate her? Why was it¡­He followed them? Could it be that he had masochistic tendencies?


    Ye Shang hesitated, but eventually walked in the direction where Ye Qianli had left. It seemed like she was going to enter the special training room as well.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had already arrived at the special training room, did not know that the special training room would soon be very lively because of her.


    At this moment, she waspletely focused on the so-called special training room.


    Although it was called a special training room, it was actually not an individual training room. Instead, it was a magnificent nine-story pavilion. The door to the first floor was open and there was no one guarding it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As soon as Ye Qianli walked in, she could instantly feel that her body was enveloped by ayer of mysterious power. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Looking around, Ye Oianli saw many people sitting cross- legged on the first floor of the pavilion.


    Ye Qianli found a ce to sit cross-legged and meditated. Then¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli felt as if she had been sucked in by some force. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was no longer on the first floor, but in a buildingplex that seemed to be in the real world!


    ¡°How mysterious¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at her hands, touched her body, and touched the magic box in her sleeve. She even touched the little ¡± ck ¡± cat in her arms and found that it was all there! It was so real.


    ¡°If Teacher Feng didn¡¯t tell me that after entering the special training room, I only need to regte my breathing and cultivate, and my higher consciousness body will be simted into another world, I would really think that this is my real body. However ¡­


    Didn¡¯t Teacher Feng say that other than spirit weapons, weapons, mounts, and tamed beasts are not allowed in the special training room?¡± Ye Qianli reached into her arms and touched the sleeping ¡± ck ¡± cat, feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t a beast, but a type of spirit weapon?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s imagination ran wild as she walked towards the center of the buildings. As she walked, she took out a mask and put it on.


    What a joke. In the special training room, it was allowed to ¡°kill¡± people! Because he was a higher consciousness, he was not really dead. Therefore, all the rules of the academy were not enforced here.


    Therefore, in the Genius Academy, if there was really any huge life and death feud, it would usually be resolved in the special training room. The so-called special training room, the ultimate goal of special training was actually to kill! Breaking through the limit.


    Every time he died in the special training room, it was not his main body that died! It was true death, the pain and despair of death, as well as the enlightenment and touch that came with it! It was an experience that could not be obtained through regr cultivation.


    In addition, the death of the consciousness body would also have a huge impact on the main body! If one died, one would not be able to recover without recuperating for ten days to half a month.


    There were also some who were not mentally strong enough. After dying once in the special training room, they did not dare toe in again. Moreover, they could not cross this hurdle from then on.


    ¡°The ck Tortoise must know that I entered the special training room, and I came here to cultivate, not to die immediately. It¡¯s better to hide.¡± Ye Qianli touched the mask that she had stolen from Red Knifest night and felt that it was a wise move.


    After all, in addition to the ultimate experience of death, there were many special training spots in the special training room. For example, the me Sea that Ye Qianli was going to now was a training ground for fire attribute talents.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In fact, not long after Ye Qianli put on the mask, the Purple Spirit appeared!


    She was not far from Ye Qianli, and she was heading toward the sea of mes.


    After all, everyone knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was fire attribute! Therefore, Ye Shang, who followed Ye Qianli into the training room, was also aiming for the me Sea.


    Ye Qianli, who knew nothing about this, was not nervous. She did not rush to the sea of mes. Instead, she slowly experienced the feeling of her consciousness turning into her true body.


    ¡® It¡¯s too real. If only the magic box wasn¡¯t asleep. It should be able to tell. ¡± Ye Qianli felt the innate power in her body and the real spiritual energy around her. She felt that this special training room was more and more magical.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    The magic box had helped her swallow the water of the River Styx. It had been silent for a day. She did not know how long it would take for her to wake up. It said that it would take ten days to half a month, but it was probably not that fast.


    ¡± After all, it¡¯s the water of the Netherworld River that can corrode everything. ¡® Ye Qianli sighed in her heart and touched the box in her sleeve. Although the bulletment box had only been silent for a day, she was not used to it.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    The little ¡± ck ¡± meow that was sleeping suddenly crawled out and meowed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to touch it when she saw its sleepy eyes, but when she looked at its bare body, she felt a sting in her eyes and stopped herself.


    ¡°Meow meow¡­ ¡±


    The little ¡± ck ¡± cat crawled into her sleeve and took out the box before Ye Qianli could react.


    Not only did it hug him, it even licked him!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Little Meow Meow, you can¡¯t eat this.¡± Ye Qianli reached out her hand to ¡± save ¡± the magic box, but the little ¡± ck ¡± cat held it tightly.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    The little ¡± ck ¡± meow licked the box a few more times, leaving Ye Qianli speechless. Then, the little meow found a corner of the box and bit it!


    Ye Qianli quickly raised her hand to stop it. Although Little Meow couldn¡¯t bite the box, the box was silent for her. She couldn¡¯t just let it be ¡± bullied ¡°.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    However, Little ck Meow held the box and quickly slipped into her sleeve pocket, continuing to lick and gnaw! Ye Qianli felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Little Meow Meow, be good! I¡¯ll change something for you to eat. Can we not eat this?¡± Ye Qianli took out Meow and the Magic Box again.


    However, just as she took out the box, she realized..

 Chapter 131 - 131: I Was Playing You!

    Chapter 131: I Was ying You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The little ¡°ck¡± meow¡¯s bald ck body had turned suspiciously white! This ¡­ Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but take Little Meow, who was still licking the box, closer to her and study it carefully.


    Then, she realized! It really wasn¡¯t an illusion. Little Meow had turned white and even grew fine fur! Uh .


    Could it be that the Magic Box also had the function of hair whiteness and hair growth?


    Ye Qianli studied the box for a while and found that although the kitten had changed, there was nothing wrong with it.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli quietly put the box and Little Meow back into her sleeve pocket. The box was not ¡± missing any meat ¡± anyway, so she just let it lick it.


    By the time she left the training room, this little kitten¡¯s fur would have grown out. When she saw its owner again, she would have nothing to do with it.


    After making her decision, Ye Qianli continued on her way to the sea of mes.


    The sea of mes was located in the southern part of the town center. Ye Qianli saw many students heading there as well. They should all have awakened the fire attribute talent.


    ¡°Weng..


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked forward with her right eye. She wanted to check out the so-called sea of mes. It was said that it was a real sea of fire.


    Entering from the entrance was like being in a sea of mes. The closer one went to the center, the higher the temperature.


    However, her subconscious action allowed her to discover that there were more than ten students with strange expressions gathered in front of the huge stone tablet that had the entrance to the me Sea.


    ¡°These people seem to be gathering and waiting for someone. Could they be waiting for me?¡± Ye Qianli looked around and felt that these people might be here for her.


    It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to make herself look good, butst night, Red Knife, that gossipy guy, had already told her how the people in the academy had been talking about her ever since she got off the sparring stage yesterday, and how she had trampled on the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    Among them, Xuan Tianqi and Purple Spirit, the two leaders of the Mystic Martial students, were heavily trampled on, especially Purple Spirit! That was really being scolded to the point of being useless and directly bing a coquettish fox! The representative of the scumbag mistress.


    With that, Ye Qianli knew that Purple Spirit, who had looked down on her, would definitely try her best to get back at her.


    After all¡­


    The reason why she was able to eliminate the purple spirit so quickly yesterday was mainly because she had calcted it with her heart, and also because she had used the Vermillion Bird tail feather in a timely and decisive manner! Even if the Purple Spirit was talented, there was nothing he could do.


    However, it was different in the special training room. The Vermilion Bird Plume was an extraordinary divine item. The special training room could not simte it, so Ye Qianli could not use it here.


    This was also the reason why Ye Qianli wore a mask and didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict with the ck Tortoise. After all, she was missing two trump cards, the Vermilion Bird Feather and the Magic Box.


    However, she really did not expect that the Purple Spirit would mobilize so many people in order to get back at her¡­She had thought that since the Purple Spirit cared so much about face, she would fight her alone. It seemed that she had overestimated the Purple Spirit.


    ¡°Looks like the Violet Spirit hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I have to hurry.¡± Ye Qianli touched the bronze mask on her face and sped up.


    In just a moment, she arrived at the entrance and walked towards the fire-colored entrance behind the stone tablet with the other students.


    However, before she could step through the door, a slightly hoarse mocking voice came from behind her.¡±Ye Qianli, since you are so strong, why do you need to hide it?¡± Not only that!


    Almost at the same time, the Violet Spirit arrived! As soon as he caught Ye Qianli¡¯s aura, he blocked the woman who was about to enter the sea of mes.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment! Ye Qianli herself had already stepped into the fiery door, and whatever happened after that had nothing to do with her.


    Because the woman the Violet Spirit had blocked wasn¡¯t her! It was the unlucky student A that she had casually pinched and attached a wisp of fire breath to before she entered the door.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°!. I ¡­¡± The unlucky student A who had been blocked was shocked. At the same time, she looked at the Purple Spirit who had blocked her with a dumbfounded expression.


    ¡± ! ¡°And when he saw that Purple Spirit¡¯s face wasn¡¯t right, he stretched out his hand to pinch the face of the unlucky Academy A and even scratched his face, as if suspecting that he was wearing a human skin mask.


    In the end, the other party naturally wasn¡¯t wearing any human skin mask. As a result, a dozen students gathered at the scene, all of them looking at the Purple Spirit who was blocking the entrance with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What are you doing! Are you crazy?¡± Unlucky student A finally reacted and pushed Violet Spirit away, his eyes filled with disgust and disdain.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Are you crazy? There¡¯s no Ye Qianli here. ¡®


    ¡± Of course she¡¯s sick. She¡¯s a vixen. She likes to seduce men when she has nothing to do. Look, the moment she appears, those men are all seduced by her. ¡®


    The Purple Spirit, who was born with a natural charm, was not liked by the female students. Now that Ye Qianli had mocked her in public, many female students with decent talent naturally dared to mock and humiliate the Purple Spirit.


    Hearing this, Purple Spirit, who was already in a bad mood because she didn¡¯t manage to grab Ye Qianli, suddenly turned gloomy! At this moment, she realized that she had been tricked by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Get out of the way, you slut. You can rely on men to advance, but we have to go in and cultivate ourselves!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, get out of the way! Flirtatious fox¡­¡± And at this moment, the few female students who were blocked, led by the unlucky student A who was blocked, directly insulted Violet Spirit.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    But before anyone could react, that unlucky student A! The top of his head had already been shattered by a palm strike from the Violet Spirit in front of everyone, and he had turned into ashes while bleeding from his seven orifices.


    He had returned to reality.


    For a moment¡­


    The entrance of the sea of mes was deathly silent. A few female students who thought highly of themselves finally realized with pale faces that the Purple Spirit was not an ordinary coquettish fox. She was a genius of the second grade heaven ss.


    ¡°From today onwards, whoever dares to speak rudely to me again, this will be the oue!¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s coquettish eyes shot a cold nce at the few female students as she warned them with a dense killing intent!


    After saying that, Violet Spirit no longer looked at them. Instead, she ordered her subordinates who had been waiting there for a long time to check every person who entered and exited the me Arena.


    Not only that¡­


    ¡°You, you¡­You guys are all fire attribute talents. Go into the me Field and search for Ye Qianli¡¯s whereabouts. Don¡¯t alert the enemy and report to me immediately.¡± Violet Spirit continued to make arrangements.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t possess fire attribute talent and entering the me Arena was very disadvantageous to her, she would have entered it herself long ago! However, if he found the person, it would be easy.


    After Violet Spirit finished making these arrangements, Ye Shang, who had also arrived, muttered to herself for a moment before putting on a mask and walking towards Violet Spirit!


    Night dress¡­


    As a Tier 3 alchemist, she naturally awakened an extraordinary fire attribute talent!

 Chapter 132 - 132: A Little Worry (1)

    Chapter 132: A Little Worry (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli, who had sessfully entered the sea of mes, knew that Purple Spirit had arrived and would not let the matter rest. However, she did not know that Ye Shang had also arrived, so she naturally did not know that the two women had already ¡± joined forces ¡®


    She only knew that when she was in this sea of fire!


    Not only did the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which was originally entrenched in her dantian, suddenly jump, but there was also a faint burning intent spreading out from between her eyebrows.


    ¡°It seems like the me Sea is indeed extraordinary.¡± Ye Qianli murmured and looked into the depths of the sea of fire.


    However, she soon realized that even her right eye could not see the situation in the depths of the sea of fire clearly. She only felt that the ce was extremely bright, and her right eye was stinging.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, she walked deeper into the sea of fire while sensing the mesing from all directions.


    In the beginning, she didn¡¯t use any of her innate powers. Instead, she used her ¡®physical body¡¯ to travel through the sea of fire. Just like that, they walked for fifty miles, a hundred miles¡­


    Three hundred miles!


    Most of the talents who entered the sea of fire had to activate their talents before they could go deeper. However, Ye Qianli was still moving forward with her body.


    ¡°Look! That person wearing the bronze mask actually hasn¡¯t activated his innate ability yet.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, really! It seems like another genius with a fire attribute talent above the fifth rank has awakened¡­¡¯


    A few students who were slowly walking forward couldn¡¯t help but discuss with envy when they saw Ye Qianli passing by. They couldn¡¯t help but guess who she was.


    After all, even in the Genius Academy, people who could awaken talents of the fifth rank and above would still receive attention.


    ¡± Could it be that Ye Qianli? Is she wearing a mask because she¡¯s fighting with the ck Tortoise Sect? ¡®


    ¡°Not necessarily. Our university has many Fire Attribute talents above Rank- 5.


    Geniuses at their level don¡¯t seem to like to show their true faces when theye to the special training room ¡­¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s true. I remember that Senior Sister Ye Shang¡¯s second talent awakened the sixth-tier Purple-Hell Primordial Fire. It¡¯s from the same source as the seventh-tier Nanming Primordial Fire. It¡¯s very extraordinary! ¡®


    Before Ye Qianli¡¯s Nine Heavens Obsidian me exploded, Ye Shang¡¯s Purple-Hell Primordial Fire! It could be said that she had the highest level of pure me talent in the entire Genius Academy. Coupled with Ye Shang¡¯s special status, she naturally became the respected Eldest Senior Sister.


    Thus, when these people talked about Ye Shang, they had a lot of topics to talk about. So, when Ye Shang walked over, she still heard them talking about her deeds.


    ¡°However,pared to Eldest Senior Sister Ye Shang, Ye Qianli¡¯s talent is far inferior. Not only is Ye Qianli¡¯s talent a level higher than Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s, she¡¯s also a mysterious Divine Inscriptionist.¡±


    ¡°Shh! These two people shouldn¡¯t bepared at all.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I can¡¯tpare ¡­ Let¡¯s just sit here and meditate. We¡¯re already more than 300 miles away. If we go any further, I won¡¯t be able to hold on.


    Ye Shang, who happened to hear these few words, could not help but clench his fists under his sleeves! There was also an unknown dark light flickering in his eyes. This was not the first time¡­


    In the dormitory and in the canteen, she had heard peopleparing her to Ye Qianli several times, and every time, they said that she was no match for Ye Qianli.


    Ye Shang admitted that she was really ufortable hearing it. She could ignore it if it happened once or twice, but it had only been a day! How many times had she heard it?


    Although he knew that the reason why there were so many discussions now was because Ye Qianli was in the limelight and people subconsciouslypared her to Ye Shang, but¡­


    If they could suppress Ye Qianli¡¯s limelight, these discussions would disappear soon!


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you can only me yourself for being too popr. As for me, I don¡¯t want to be trampled on by you for too long. You¡¯ve already gotten enough.¡± Ye Shang muttered to herself as she found an excuse for her actions.


    Actually, she knew that what she was doing was wrong, but she still decided to ¡± help ¡± Purple Spirit, even if she didn¡¯t think highly of Purple Spirit¡¯s despicable methods.


    However, Ye Shang continued to follow her step by step until she was 700 miles away. Even after she released the Purple-Hell Li Fire, she still could not see Ye Qianli.


    ¡°How is that possible? Could it be that she found a ce to sit down and cultivate in the area ahead?¡± Ye Shang felt that it was unlikely. She guessed that with Ye Qianli¡¯s talent, she should be cultivating quietly at a location around 700 miles away.


    This was because the setting of the me Arena was based on talent level.


    If it was a third-rank talent, then it could only be cultivated within a three-hundred-mile radius.Tier 4 talents were around 400 miles, and so on.


    Originally, Ye Shang could only move within a range of 600 miles. However, she had an extraordinary fire attribute spirit weapon. In addition, she was now a peak third-grade talent, so she could barely cross the zone.


    ¡°Could it be that she went deeper?¡± Ye Shang looked at the sea of fire in front of her that was so hot that it seemed to have condensed intova. She felt that it was not very possible.


    Because Ye Qianli was only a beginner level one talent, she could only cultivate in the first seven hundred miles. If she went any further, she would not be able to withstand it.


    For example, Ye Shang felt that her body was about to burn. If she did not leave as soon as possible, she would be burned to ashes.


    Even so, Ye Shang, who was unwilling to give up just like that, gritted her teeth in the end! He still took the risk and walked deeper.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further.¡±


    Ye Qianli wiped the sweat off her forehead and sighed. Her pretty face was flushed red from the heat. The me-shaped mark on her forehead was now even more beautiful! It was very eye-catching.


    And the ce she was currently at was actually close to 800 miles away!


    Normally, this was a ce that she could only reach when she and the Nine Heavens Obsidian me had fused to the Perfection Stage.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot, but it feels so good.¡± However, Ye Qianli, who had consumed the Nine Suns Fruit, was not ufortable at all. Instead, she felt veryfortable, as if she was in a saunas.


    She could clearly feel that the power of the Nine Suns Fruit, which she had notpletely digested before, was slowly overflowing from her body under the scorching stimtion of this sea of mes and flowing into her meridians.


    ¡± No wonder Rong MO asked me toe here. It¡¯s indeed a good ce. It¡¯s even better than cultivating in the ancient battlefield. ¡± Ye Qianli felt thefort and sat cross-legged on the spot to feel the changes in her body.


    From the moment she entered the me Arena, she could feel that the Nine Heavens Obsidian me had be active!


    At this point, when she used her heart to ¡±municate ¡± with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me in her dantian, she could deeplyprehend that the unique cold and noble divine breath that originated from the Nine Heavens Obsidian me seemed to want to spread and seep into her limbs and bones¡­


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    However, when Ye Qianli entered a deep state of cultivation, Little White Meow, who had been gnawing on the magic box in her sleeve, sensed that something was wrong and crawled out.


    Almost at the same time!


    Your Highness, Miss Ye Shang has indeed entered the special training room, but we don¡¯t know where she went exactly. ¡± In Rong MO¡¯s room, there was already a messenger reporting.


    ¡°Da! Da ¡­¡± When Rong MO heard this, his long fingers, which were originally resting lightly on the edge of the table, could not help but tap twice. His pair of slender eyebrows also furrowed..

 Chapter 133 - 133: That Beautiful Prince With A Soft Body!

    Chapter 133: That Beautiful Prince With A Soft Body!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your Highness, do you want to investigate again?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Moqing had already stood up when he finished speaking. However, the moment he stood up, his brows, which had already rxed, suddenly furrowed again.


    ¡°Then this subordinate will take his leave first.¡± The messenger who did not receive the new order also tactfully retreated. However, he thought that since the Crown Prince had stood up, he should be going out, so he did not close the door after leaving the room.


    Who would have thought¡­


    He had only retreated for a short while when the door was mmed shut!


    The messenger was startled for a moment, but he did not think too much about it. After all, as Rong MO¡¯s subordinates, they had always known that the Crown Prince¡¯s thoughts were not easy to guess.


    However, no one noticed that the moment the door closed, Rong MO¡¯s deep ck eyes suddenly turned silver¡­


    Silver like the bright moon! Silver Eye.


    If Ye Qianli was here, she would definitely feel that this pair of silver eyes, which were as clear as the moon, was extremely familiar.


    After all, Rong MO looked exactly the same as the one she had pounced on the other day! Unfortunately, she was not here. She was still cultivating in the sea of mes.


    When she realized that the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was about to fuse into her body, she had originally followed its intention to assist the Mystic me¡¯s breath and slowly fuse with her body.


    But gradually¡­


    However, Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong. The Nine Heavens Obsidian me had sent her a message that made her feel like she was being controlled! It was as if the Nine Heavens Obsidian me wanted to be her?


    This feeling made Ye Qianli, who was in the midst of cultivation, frown subconsciously. Feng Lihuan had not taught her any specific cultivation method because of her high talent, and had only allowed her toprehend it herself.


    However, Ye Qianli still felt that the will of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was definitely not right! Although she could easily fuse with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me by following its will, the leader had be the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    How could this do?


    Definitely not!


    Therefore, even if the fusion was going well, Ye Qianli was still subjective! He stopped the fusion and stopped absorbing the power of the Nine Heaven Obsidian me¡¯s divine breath.


    ¡°ng! ng ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s behavior made the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which obviously had its own spiritual consciousness, unhappily let out a buzzing sound in her dantian.


    ¡°Your will is wrong. Our fusion should be me in you and you in me. It shouldn¡¯t be based on your will, with you as the leader.¡± Ye Qianli also responded and conveyed her message to the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    However¡­


    ¡°Pfft-


    Upon hearing this, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me immediately released wisps of mes! At the same time, Ye Qianli felt a sharp pain in her dantian.


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s original body spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. It was obvious that she had suffered serious internal injuries! And this was clearly the warning of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    In fact, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that many talents who had awakened their talents above the seventh rank would fuse with their talents ording to the will of the talents themselves. They would never go against the will of the talents.


    The reason was simple. After all, all talents above grade-7 were rted to the world¡¯s origin! It was rted to the divine beast Shi Chu. Its talent itself had divine power and endless potential.


    Therefore, if the will of the innate talent was the dominant factor, it would definitely be more beneficial to the development of the innate talent. Therefore, how could ordinary people be like Ye Qianli, who was so serious about going against the flow?


    Of course, there was one person who was definitely an exception, and that was Rong Mo¡­Just by looking at his rtionship with the Vermilion Bird, it was clear that he was not following the Vermilion Bird¡¯s will.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s spurting of blood also startled Little White Meow, who had crawled out of its sleeve. However, it was relieved to see that Ye Qianli¡¯s face was pale, but there was nothing wrong with it. At least, she did not suffer from Qi deviation.


    But when it looked, it saw a suspicious figure!


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little White Meow stared at the blurry figure that was slowly approaching. It looked back at Ye Qianli a few more times, and after making sure that she was fine, it jumped off her body and ran toward the figure.


    ¡°Pfft-


    Not long after Little White Meow left, Ye Qianli spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. Naturally, it was because she was unwilling to follow the Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s will. As a seventh grade Divine me, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was naturally unwilling topromise.


    ¡°It can only be an equal rtionship. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not fuse with it.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s tone was obviously tougher than before!


    Actually, from Rong MO¡¯s coaxing of her to let go, it could be seen that she was a person who would not yield to force! She originally wanted tomunicate with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, but the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was acting like a fool. She had a temper too! She was furious.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me exploded in anger when it heard this! Ye Qianli felt even more pain in her dantian from the terrifying divine fire! It was so painful that he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    But even so, she had no intention of backing down!


    Not only did he not retreat!


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to follow my instructions, you can leave! At most, I¡¯ll awaken my talent again and you can get out of my dantian.¡± Ye Qianli said coldly.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me was obviously stunned when it heard this. Just by looking at the way it exploded, it seemed to have stopped moving. It could be seen that it had never expected Ye Qianli to say such a thing.


    Let it go?


    Did this idiot know how many people had begged it for its favor to awaken the origin fire talent? But what about this idiot? She actually let it go?


    Also, she still wanted to awaken a new talent after it left? Dream on. If it left, it would definitely cripple her.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    That was why the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was so furious!


    It noticed something was wrong. In Ye Qianli¡¯s body, there seemed to be strands of unusual aura gathering in its dantian.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In just a moment, it discovered that a strange line had formed above it! And the aura emitted by these lines¡­


    Divine Inscription!


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me swayed slightly and sensed the aura of the Divine Inscription. What did Ye Qianli mean by constructing the Divine Inscription?


    ¡°I know that you are extraordinary, but if you get out of here properly! Or, ording to my n, we can part on good terms. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, I can still destroy you in my territory.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    Either it was a good gathering! Or it would end easily! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die together ¡­


    At this moment, the slightly swaying Nine Heavens Obsidian me was so angry that it almost left its body! The feeling of two Buddhas ascending to heaven, it was actually intimidated! Threaten! It was over!


    Most importantly..


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When Ye Qianli¡¯s shen glyph had one more line, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me noticed it! This shen glyph was not the one she had used before. It was a new shen glyph, and it was even more powerful! More mysterious.


    If this divine pattern sted down¡­


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me swayed violently for a moment and suddenly released a new meaning!

 Chapter 134 - 134: Mystic Flame Submits! Little White Protects Li-er (1)

    Chapter 134: Mystic me Submits! Little White Protects Li-er (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me clearly softened its attitude as it transmitted its message.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s response was to continue constructing the shen glyph! Her meaning was very clear. Either do as she says or get lost! There was nothing to talk about.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me almost went berserk! If it didn¡¯t mind being sted apart or even destroyed, it would definitely do so! In fact ¡­


    As an awakened talent, its power was actually restricted in Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian! It knew that if Ye Qianli really sted this divine pattern, not only would Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian be finished, but it would also be finished..


    After all, it was separated from Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian! It couldn¡¯t leave with a wisp of Origin Divine Fire! The moment it was awakened, it was destined to live and die with Ye Qianli.


    But now¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really going to hurt yourself.¡± The Nine Heavens Obsidian me was still trying to convey the message. Unfortunately, Ye Qianli remained unmoved and continued to construct the divine patterns.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    And the shen glyph that she constructed was the other half of the symbol that sheprehended in the picture in the Treasure House! Although it wasn¡¯tplete, she had only constructed three lines and she could sense that this shen glyph was definitely extraordinary.


    Because there were only three lines!


    Her mental energy had already been exhausted. She was simply unable to construct the following lines. Even if she hadprehended half a divine pattern, which was only six lines, she would not be able toplete it.


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    At this time, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which was suppressed by the three lines, didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli¡¯s mental power was already exhausted, nor did it know that she had onlyprehended half of the divine pattern. Itpromised.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t disperse the three lines. Instead, she sent a cold message, ¡°¡±How do I know you won¡¯t go back on your word?¡±


    The Nine Heaven Obsidian me was speechless.


    It endured it again and again before saying sullenly,¡±Since I¡¯ve agreed, I won¡¯t go back on my word. Moreover, since I¡¯ve awakened in your body, I¡¯ll live and die with you. I definitely won¡¯t harm you! I can¡¯t leave either.¡±


    ¡°You will only be disobedient.¡± Ye Qianli said coldly, but her heart was filled with joy. It seemed that she had made the right bet. No matter how powerful the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was, it was indeed rted to her life and death.


    After all, she had never heard of anyone who would lose their awakened talent halfway through! Earlier, she had made the Nine Heavens Obsidian me roll away, and also took out the divine patterns and whatnot. She was merely testing the waters.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which was still suppressed, naturally did not know about its treacherous host! At this moment, it was actually a weakling. Saying that it would be destroyed together with the jade and stone and telling it to scram were just scaring it¡­


    It could only say in frustration again, ¡± Sink your consciousness into my body. I won¡¯t resist your palm. This is it! ¡± The fusion between you and me is the state you want.¡±


    Of course, Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t hold back!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness quickly invaded the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, but the three lines of divine patterns that she had created didn¡¯t disappear.


    The Nine Heaven Obsidian me was speechless.


    It realized that its host was really enough! It had already said that it wouldn¡¯t go back on its word, yet it was still worried? He was really using the heart of a viin to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    However, even though he was angry, the Nine Mysterious Obsidian me still cooperated with Ye Qianli, allowing her toprehend and integrate its divine breath and power.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At the same time, Little White Meow, who had run out, had already run into Ye Shang, who was struggling and moving very slowly. This made Ye Shang, whose face was pale, stunned on the spot!


    ¡°You, how did you¡­Can ¡­ To be able toe in ¡­¡±


    Ye Shang did not expect Rong MO¡¯s tamed beast to enter the special training room! Didn¡¯t they say that other than spirit weapons, other weapons, mounts, and beast pets couldn¡¯t enter?


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White, who had already grown ayer of fur, meowed, indicating that it coulde in. But what were you doing here?


    ¡°1¡­


    Facing Little White Meow¡¯s pair of green eyes that could express meaning, Ye Shang was ¡± questioned ¡± until she was speechless. Could she tell her true purpose? Of course not.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to cultivate and break through my limits. Why are you here alone?¡± What about Ye Qianli? What Ye Shang wanted to ask the most was thetter part, but she did not ask it directly.


    Even though she did not know much about Little White Meow, Ye Shang knew that it was very unusual. Although she intended to ¡± help ¡± Purple Spirit, she did not want Rong MO to know.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White¡¯s answer was naturally filled with question marks, indicating that it did not believe him. It had always felt that this Big Senior Sister called Ye Shang or something had ulterior motives towards its Little Momo. Now..


    Oh!


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow! ¡­ ¡± Little White Meow suddenly realized that Ye Shang was not here to harm Little Qian Li, was he? Wow! How ck-hearted.


    ¡°Cough..


    Ye Shang, whose thoughts had been seen through, naturally did not know that she had been seen through, but she felt a little guilty. This was because the eyes of the little white cat in front of him were too clear, as if it had the same ability as its master to see through people¡¯s hearts.


    Therefore, even though he was wearing a mask, Ye Shang still felt like retreating immediately and leaving this ce. However ¡­ However, since this little cat was here, Ye Qianli should be nearby.


    Thinking of this, Ye Shang could not help but pinch the porcin bottle in her hand. As long as she opened the porcin bottle here, her work would be considered done.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this time, Little White Meow jumped closer to Ye Shang and stopped only three meters away from her. It sniffed as if it was smelling something.


    Ye Shang subconsciously held the porcin bottle tightly, but her other hand took out arge porcin bottle and said, ¡°¡± This is a new pill I refined. I remember that you like it very much. Do you want it? ¡®


    After saying that, Ye Shang even opened the porcin bottle. Wisps of spiritual pill aura instantly spread out from the porcin bottle, invisibly concealing other auras.


    However, Little White Meow, who had always coveted Ye Shang¡¯s pills, naturally did not take the porcin bottle this time. Instead, it stared at her other hand.


    Ye Shang¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she watched. She felt as if her plot had been discovered! She couldn¡¯t help but cough and prepare to say something.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow suddenly pounced on her hand that was holding the small porcin bottle tightly! For a moment, Ye Shang was so shocked that he retreated repeatedly, wanting to avoid this pounce.


    However, Little White Meow was extremely fast! In one swoop, the back of her hand was torn. It was so painful that she subconsciously let go, and the porcin bottle in her hand fell naturally.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow quickly grabbed the small porcin bottle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Shang was stunned by this scene. She instinctively wanted to snatch the small porcin bottle back, but Little White Meow, who had snatched the porcin bottle, had already dodged and fled into the sea of fire.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°The Violet Spirit really knows how to calcte. Fortunately, she gave me an extra bottle.¡± After Little White Meow left for a while, Ye Shang took out a small porcin bottle of the same model from his storage bag.


    Furthermore!


    ¡°Since one of my bottles was stolen, I¡¯m innocent now.¡± When Ye Shang thought of this, she opened the porcin bottle in her hand without any hesitation.


    Then¡±Sou!¡±


    A wisp ot white mist immediately drilled out of the small porcin bottle and disappeared into the depths of the sea of fire..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Powerful and Proud!

    Chapter 135: Powerful and Proud!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow meow.¡±


    At the same time, Little White Meow had returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s side.


    It even sneakily touched the small porcin bottle that it had snatched, and then happily returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve pocket, ready to continue looting the magic box.


    However, as soon as it reached Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve, its little nose twitched! As if he had sensed something amiss, he turned his eyes to look behind him, and then¡­


    It realized that something was wrong. A strange white fog wasing towards it! That speed was quite fast!


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow jumped up and grabbed the white mist with its ws. It scratched the kitten¡¯s ears and thought for a while before opening its mouth and swallowing the white mist.


    ¡°Burp


    After burping, Little White Meow returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve pocket and took out the magic box to continue eating.


    Ye Qianli, who was still immersed in her cultivation, waspletely unaware of this. She only knew that her fusion with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was now on the ¡± right track ¡®


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me had already be ¡®docile¡¯ and allowed her consciousness to reside in the center of the me. Only then did she clearly know that the true power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was far beyond her imagination.


    Because when her consciousness sank into the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, she suddenly felt invincible! Nothing could not be burned, no matter how great it was, it could be destroyed! I¡¯m touched.


    This feeling was very abrupt, but it also seemed very ridiculous. After all, ten thousand eras was so big! How could it be overturned? There were millions of indestructible beings in the world, so how could they not be burned?


    But .


    When Ye Qianli entered the body of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, she had this feeling! He was very arrogant and arrogant, but he was so real that he wasn¡¯t joking.


    Yes!


    Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    It was one of the world¡¯s origin fire seeds, and it was formed by the origin! How could it not burn everything? How could it not overturn the world?


    It could.


    If it didn¡¯t work!


    It was because she, Ye Qianli, wasn¡¯t strong enough to fully bloom! It belonged to him, to the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! The strongest origin energy¡­


    ¡°Do you understand? This is me, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.¡± The Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s consciousness was still slowly transmitted into Ye Qianli¡¯s mind, telling her its pride! And powerful.


    And this time¡­


    Ye Qianli felt the arrogance surging in her chest! She slowly replied to that strong belief, ¡°I understand.¡±


    This was probably the reason why the Nine Heavens Mystic me wanted to control her and not fuse with her.


    It was afraid!


    He was afraid that she would not be able to fully unleash its power! It was an insult to the name of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Qianli promised softly.


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s reply was only two words:¡±l hope so.¡±


    Thinking about it, it didn¡¯t really believe it at this moment! However, it had no choice but to merge with Ye Qianli instead of bing Ye Qianli¡¯s leader.


    But no matter what, Ye Qianli had achieved her wish, so she focused on experiencing it! Toprehend the power of the Nine Heaven Obsidian me, to the point that he forgot about time¡­


    Four hourster!


    ¡°What happened?¡± Purple Spirit, who had been guarding the entrance of the sea of mes for four hours, waspletely puzzled. After all, Ye Shang had already told her that she had seeded when she came out two hours ago. She could also sense that the aura of her Nine-Tailed Fox secret technique had indeed been activated! In other words, Ye Qianli must have been attached to her by her secret technique.


    In that case, how could Ye Qianli note out? Did he die inside?


    With this thought in mind, Violet Spirit instructed, ¡°¡±Xuan Lan, leave this ce and go to the first floor of the training room to see if Ye Qianli has left.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Zi.¡± Xuan Lan, who was called out, went to check it out.


    But when the Purple Spirit received the report, she was even more puzzled! After all, Ye Qianli was still sitting on the first floor of the special training room, which meant that she had not left the special training room. Naturally, there was no such thing as death.


    ¡°Go find Ye Shang. Tell her that I have something important to discuss with her.¡± Violet Spirit felt that the problem definitelyy with Ye Shang. The Nine-Tailed Fox secret technique she had condensed was definitely not a problem.


    Where was Ye Shang now?


    Naturally, she was not in the training room.


    She was currently in Rong Mo¡¯s courtyard!


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, did you hear what I said just now?¡± Ye Chang stared at the door in front of her. She really didn¡¯t understand why the person inside was still indifferent after she had said so much.


    If not for the fact that she was certain that the person was inside, she would have suspected that there was no one inside at all.


    However, the answer Ye Shang wanted was only silence!


    However, Rong MO, who was in the room, could still hear everything. He knew that Little White was with Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    For a moment, Ye Shang felt that Rong Mo¡¯s room suddenly emitted a very mysterious aura! Following that, a faint light enveloped the entire house.


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong?¡±


    Ye Shang raised his hand and knocked on the door, wanting to ask what was going on. Who would have thought that when she knocked on the door this time, she would feel as if she had knocked on cotton, as if she had knocked on nothingness?


    Junior Brother Rong?! ¡±


    Ye Shang looked at the door in confusion. He really could not understand what was going on. However, the Vice Principal, who had rushed over in an instant because of this strange movement, understood.


    ¡°Nine Mysteries Nine Revolutions Formation! Oh no, it should be the Nine Mysteries Nine Revolutions Formation! Rong MO, you actually repaired this ancient formation and used it!¡± The snow-white Vice Principal was at a loss for words.


    One had to know that the Nine Mysteries that he mentioned was a broken formation! It was originally the oldest iplete formation diagram in the Four Symbol Land. It was rumored that when the Four Symbol Land was still unified, this formation was created by a Divine Inscriptionist.


    It was said that this array was a fusion of the power of a Divine Inscription and an array formation. It was both a Divine Inscription and an array formation! Possesses extremely strong defense, transformation, and offensive abilities.


    Therefore, when he saw Ye Shang was about to knock on the door, he immediately reminded her, Ye Shang, don¡¯t touch it again. Don¡¯t get hurt by ident.


    Ye Shang was stunned when she heard this. She turned around and saw that the Vice Principal of the academy had appeared in the courtyard. She quickly went forward to greet him. ¡± Ye Shang greets the Vice Principal.


    ¡± Yes, go. Don¡¯te here for the time being. Rong MO should be studying this formation. He won¡¯t being out anytime soon. ¡± The associate hospital director chased him away and exined.


    Ye Shang was stunned when she heard this, but she still nodded and said, ¡°¡±Ye


    Shang understands. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    However, she did not go far after leaving the small courtyard. She even stood outside for a long time. She did not see the Vice Principale out, nor did she see any other movements in Rong Mo¡¯s room. Only then did she leave with a heart full of doubts.


    ¡°Rong MO, this brat, could it be that his illness is acting up?


    At this moment, the Vice Principal, who was still standing guard in the courtyard, had checked Rong Mo¡¯s pulse and knew that although Rong MO was talented, he had a strange illness that ordinary people could not understand and could not be cured.


    However¡­


    ¡± In the past, when this kid fell ill, he had never been so serious. At most, he woulde to this old man¡¯s ce to lie down for a few days. Why did he use the Nine Mysteries Nine Revolutions Formation this time? Could it be that his illness has worsened? ¡± The associate hospital director was a little worried..

 Chapter 136 - 136: I Can’t Bear to Think Back, Scum Biting a Dog!

    Chapter 136: I Can¡¯t Bear to Think Back, Scum Biting a Dog!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, what the Vice Principal did not know was that Rong MO was definitely a man who was once bitten by a snake and twice shy of a rope! He definitely didn¡¯t want to experience it again. He was suddenly done by someone, but he didn¡¯t know anything.


    In fact, Rong MO himself was still very confused! How could it be so coincidental? After all, although his illness would act up and his five senses would short-circuit, it would notst long!


    At most, it would take an hour, at least fifteen minutes¡­


    The longest time was when he was weakened for an hour! Coincidentally .


    Rong MO, who was not at his weakest yet, couldn¡¯t help but rub the space between his eyebrows as he recalled the unbearable memories. However, a sneaky face appeared in his mind.


    The owner of this face was naturally Ye Qianli! However, although he found out that Ye Qianli was the biggest problem, her condition at that time did not allow her to have the strength.


    It was illogical and could not be exined. Her reaction was not inappropriate. Moreover, the Yates family.


    ¡°Since Little White is back, it can always tell.¡± Rong MO gently stroked the space between his eyebrows, but he could not smooth out the wrinkles. After all, if it was really her¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. There was an unknown dark light flowing in his bright silver eyes. However, in just a moment, his aura gradually weakened.


    At the same time.


    Ye Shang, who had just walked out from Rong Mo¡¯s side, was blocked by a ck Tortoise student. This made her frown and shout softly, ¡± Get out of the way! ¡®


    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, Miss Violet Spirit has something important to attend to. Please make a trip there as soon as possible.¡± The ck Tortoise students who came to deliver the message naturally wouldn¡¯t give way easily. Instead, they quickly conveyed the message.


    Ye Shang frowned even more when he heard this! However, she did not want to have too many interactions with the ck Tortoise¡¯s people on the surface, so she only said coldly, ¡± What does Purple Spirit have to do with me? Please return.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Shang¡¯s tone became a little heavier when she saw that the person was not tactful.


    Due to Ye Shang¡¯s special identity, the ck Tortoise hesitated for a moment before opening up a path.


    Ye Shang nced around and did not find anyone from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. She then heaved a sigh of relief and left. However, not long after, she disguised herself and went to the special training room.


    And before Ye Shang went to see Purple Spirit, the ck Tortoise messenger that Ye Shang had chased away had naturally gone back to deliver the message! Violet Spirit knew that Ye Shang had gone to Rong Mo¡¯s ce after leaving the special training room.


    ¡°This good-for-nothing who goes back on his word! I thought she could really do something. It seems that I overestimated her. ¡± Violet Spirit angrily scolded, already certain that Ye Shang had gone back on her words and did not plot against Ye Qianli.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t Ye Qianlie out after Ye Shang left? Ye Shang went to Rong Mo t s ce the moment she left. She must have gone toin.


    But what Purple Spirit couldn¡¯t understand was that Ye Shang came looking for her again not long after!


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Ye Shang, who had changed his appearance and put on a mask, asked coldly.


    When Violet Spirit heard this, she naturally asked in a mocking tone, ¡®¡±¡®1 wanted to ask you. You promised to bring me something and attach it to Ye


    Qianli. In the end, you ran away at thest minute and evenined to


    Rong MO, right?


    What were you thinking? If you don¡¯t want to do it, I can¡¯t force you. After all, you¡¯re the daughter of the president. However, you were the one who volunteered to do this.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shang¡¯s voice instantly turned cold! Why did she run away? In order to find Ye Qianli, her consciousness body was almost melted and she died.


    ¡°Naturally, I meant what I said. Do you think it¡¯s fun to y with my Purple Spirit like this? You can act cute in front of Rong MO, but I can¡¯t do anything to you. Isn¡¯t that great? Big Sister.¡± Violet Spirit was in a very bad mood as she mocked.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Shang was furious.


    ¡°Alright, Big Sister, don¡¯t put on the airs of your Big Sister! Since you didn¡¯t do anything to Ye Qianli, how are you going to deal with my secret skill?¡± Violet Spirit asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I give it to Ye Qianli? As long as she¡¯s nearby, even if she doesn¡¯t get close to you, your secret technique can attach itself to her as long as you use it?¡± Ye Shang asked angrily.


    ¡°Did you really do it to Ye Qianli?¡± Violet Spirit still didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°That depends on whether your secret technique is reliable or not.¡± This time, it was Ye Shang¡¯s turn to speak cynically.


    Violet Spirit took a deep breath and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. I¡¯m a little angry because Ye Qianli hasn¡¯te out yet. I¡¯ve offended you with my words just now. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± ¡± Humph! ¡± Ye Shang snorted. ¡± It seems that your Nine-Tailed Fox Secret Skill is only so-so. It can¡¯t affect Ye Qianli at all. ¡±


    ¡°This is impossible! As long as she falls for it, she won¡¯t be able to sit still. She¡¯ll definitelye looking for me. ¡± Violet Spirit immediately retorted.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Shang asked.


    ¡°Are you sure you really possessed her?¡± Violet Spirit felt that there was definitely something fishy about this matter.


    ¡°Naturally!¡± However, Ye Shang was certain that Ye Qianli was nearby!


    ¡°Tell me the details. I¡¯ll analyze it.¡± Violet Spirit still felt that something was amiss.


    Fortunately, although Ye Shang was very unhappy, she still exined it and emphasized,¡± Little White Meow came in with Ye Qianli. Since it¡¯s there, Ye Qianli must be nearby! ¡®


    ¡°That strange cat is here too? Isn¡¯t it a tamed beast? How can ite in?¡± The Violet Spirit, however, was dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? So now, you can admit that your secret technique is just trash!¡± Ye Shang was also filled with a belly full of evil mes, feeling that this Purple Spirit was truly incapable of aplishing anything but was good at spoiling things.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with my secret technique!¡± Violet Spirit was adamant, but she knew that there was definitely a problem here. Thus, she said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you go again? It¡¯s best if you can see Ye Qianli with your own eyes.


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve already told Rong MO that you wanted me to frame Ye Qianli. I wanted to go to the sea of mes to warn Ye Qianli, but I didn¡¯t want his tamed beast to snatch the thing you gave me. Do you think I can go in again?¡± Of course, Ye Shang refused!


    When Violet Spirit heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± Eldest Senior Sister is indeed Eldest Senior Sister. I was wondering why you were willing to help. So it turns out that you¡¯re using me instead. However, since you¡¯re wearing a mask, what are you afraid of? ¡®


    ¡°That cat! Unless your people lure the cat out first.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Violet Spirit immediately made up her mind. Wasn¡¯t it just a gluttonous little tamed beast? She had her own ways to lure it out, but she would have to wait.


    After all, the kitten was seven to eight hundred miles away. She had to find someone to go at least five to six hundred miles away to be able to lure this kitten. In that case ¡­


    By the time Violet Spirit found Xuan Bing Yan, who had recovered from his injuries, it was already half a monthter! After all, Xuan Bingyan was severely injured by Ye Qianli on the sparring stage.


    When Xuan Bingyan was brought into the training room, Ye Qianli, who was still cultivating in the sea of mes, also changed! Or rather, the entire sea of mes had changed!


    ¡°Zi, zi zi¡­


    The sea of mes around Ye Qianli was slowly pushed back by the fire of her innate talent! Spread out..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Born from Fire!

    Chapter 137: Born from Fire!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Under such circumstances¡­


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have appeared at all!


    This was because the sea of mes was just as Ye Shang had thought. It was constructed ording to the level of one¡¯s talent! That is¨C


    Since Ye Qianli had awakened the Seventh-Grade Nine Heaven Obsidian me, the intensity and heat of the mes in the 799-mile area of the me Sea werepatible with her innate fire.


    In other words!


    ording to Ye Qianli¡¯s current position, even if she had already fused with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to the Perfection Realm, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me she released should have fused with the fire in the me Sea!


    It was not like now, where he could actually force back the mes of the sea of mes.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    As soon as the strange phenomenon appeared, Little White Meow, who was still in Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve pocket, immediately dashed out with the magic box.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the fire of talent that leaked out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body surged! Waves surged out like waves, vast soup! The momentum was majestic.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As a result, the entire sea of mes exploded with a series of muffled sounds. Following which, there were also waves of tremors that caused quite a bit ofmotion. They spread in all directions and spread across the entire sea of mes, rming all the students who were cultivating there.


    ¡°Chi¡­


    Even the entrance to the sea of mes, the fiery door of illusion! At this moment, it was so shocking that sparks flew out.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Such a situation shocked Xuan Bingyan, who was about to enter the sea of mes, and he took two steps back.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Violet Spirit¡¯s expression also changed slightly. Although she did not have any fire attribute talent and had never entered the sea of mes, she had been to other training grounds, so she could more or less tell that this situation was not normal.


    ¡°It should be Senior Brother Cheng. He might be about to break through.¡± Ye Shang, who was also ¡°on standby¡±, said with certainty.


    ¡°Cheng Haoran?¡± Violet Spirit immediately asked.


    ¡® Of course. Other than him, do you think it was Ye Qianli who caused themotion? ¡± Ye Shang mocked Violet Spirit.


    Purple Spirit was speechless.


    She was bing more and more shameless towards Ye Shang. Why did she have to build a chastity memorial archway after being a whore? He was obviously not a good person, but he still had to put on a high and mighty airs.


    If not for the fact that he still wanted to use her!


    Violet Spirit really wanted to give her a good beating behind her back.


    ¡± I think it might be Ye Qianli. After all, although Cheng Haoran¡¯s fourth talent is the Heavenly Fire Beast, it¡¯s only at the sixth rank. Even if he¡¯s about to break through, it¡¯s not enough to cause such a bigmotion. ¡± Xuan Bingyan said from the side.


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shang had a feeling that Xuan Bing Yan was mocking her. After all, her third talent was only at the sixth grade.


    Violet Spirit immediately knew that things were not going well and immediately tried to smooth things over.¡±Alright, stop talking. Won¡¯t we know what¡¯s going on when we go in and take a look? Bing Yan, you can use this chance to lure that little meow out. It would be best if you can bring it out, lest it spoils things.¡±


    ¡°Since sister-inw has instructed me, I will naturally do it.¡± After Xuan Bingyan said that, he nced at the masked Ye Shang, not knowing who she was.


    However, as soon as Xuan Bingyan stepped into the sea of mes, Ye Shang said sarcastically, ¡°¡± It seems that you and Xuan Tianyan are getting closer. I wonder which concubine you are? ¡®


    Violet Spirit almost wanted to say, ¡± You want to be Rong Mo¡¯s concubine, but the problem is that he doesn¡¯t want you! ¡®


    However, since the Violet Spirit was able to climb up from beneath the tens of millions of people of the Zifu, she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t keep her cool. Thus, she pretended not to hear anything.


    Ye Shang, who didn¡¯t get any response, felt even more depressed. She went into the sea of mes angrily. She wanted to see what was going on inside and help Xuan Bingyan attack Ye Qianli again.


    After all, as long as Violet Spirit seeded, she would be able to control Ye Qianli with her Nine-Tailed Fox Bewitching Secret Technique! Violet Spirit had also said that she would order Ye Qianli to perform a strip dance in front of everyone!


    Ye Qianli, oh Ye Qianli! How can you still be the Vermillion Bird Crown Princess¡­


    At the same time.


    ¡°Chi, chi chi¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli had already unleashed her nobility within a radius of twenty to thirty miles! The cold and elegant Nine Heavens Obsidian me burned.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no one in the area where she was, there would definitely be students who couldn¡¯t dodge in time and would be severely injured by the fire! After all¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow, who had already run to the periphery, felt a lingering fear. It touched the lush white fur that had grown back on its body with great difficulty.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he ran fast! It was probably burned bald again¡­


    It wasn¡¯t like the others who were virtual. It had entered with its main body! So what if it was burned? This special training room couldn¡¯t simte its fur.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    While Little White stroked its fur in fear, Cheng Haoran, who was the closest to Ye Qianli in the sea of mes, was standing in front of her. At this moment, he was naturallypletely awakened.


    But he really didn¡¯t understand. Who was it? He could actually stir up such a hugemotion in a ce deeper than him? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye?¡± Cheng Haoran thought about it and didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli had appeared in the academy because he had been in seclusion here for nearly a month.


    But immediately after!


    He was certain that the person inside was not Ye Shang because¡±Bang!¡±


    There was a streak of zing fire that shot into the air like a heavenly dragon! At this moment, it was like a goddess scattering flowers, blooming in the sky above the sea of mes.


    Most importantly!


    Cheng Haoran¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw a figure! Under this dazzling sky that was like a blooming flower, mes burst out.


    Just a nce¡­


    Cheng Haoran, who had focused all his attention to see this figure, was immediately caught by the fire in his eyes! me armor, porcin skin like snow, eyebrows like a painting, gorgeous and burning! The woman was stunned.


    The most important thing was!


    There was even a bright red spot on her forehead! A supreme and noble me flower was born¡­


    ¡°This ¡­ Is it the Fire God.. ¡®


    At this moment, Cheng Haoran didn¡¯t have the slightest desire to flirt. He only felt that the person who appeared in his eyes was the most noble! A woman who was extremely beautiful and seemed to be born from fire was a god! The God of Fire.


    As a result, when the phenomenon in the sea dissipated and the person in front of him had long disappeared, he was still stunned on the spot! He couldn¡¯t figure out if what he saw was an illusion or the real world.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had already calmed herself down, was still emitting a scorching light from the flower of fire between her eyebrows!


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow


    When Little White Meow, who had already run back, saw this, its eyes were full of amazement as it sighed repeatedly, as if it was saying, ¡± No wonder my little Momo was tempted. She¡¯s so beautiful.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    The beautiful little white cat licked the magic box in its hand again!


    ¡°F * ck! What the hell?¡±


    The magic box, which had been slowly recovering, waspletely awakened by its wet licking! However, it had just woken up and obviously didn¡¯t understand the situation, so it sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli, who was still in the final stage of her seclusion, naturally did not respond to the magic box.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Although Little White Meow did not see the bullet screen, it could feel that something was wrong with the magic box. It immediately stared at the ¡± food ¡® in its hand with wide eyes and a vignt expression..

 Chapter 138 - 138: Caught on the Spot!

    Chapter 138: Caught on the Spot!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Where¡¯s the Magic Box?


    If the magic box had eyes, it would definitely be staring at Little White with a terrified expression! However, it did not, so it looked as usual.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little White was ready to lick it again! However, just as its little tongue stuck out¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The magic box flew toward Ye Qianli at lightning speed! He felt that the entire box was not good. What the hell was this thing!


    Why did he lick it?


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little White Meow¡¯s eyes lit up. It turned around and chased after Ye Qianli. It was so scared that the magic box disappeared with a swoosh.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little White was dumbfounded.


    The key was that no matter how hard it searched, it could not find the magic box. After all, it was so scared that it had already hidden in the ancient battlefield to calm down.


    At the same time, Xuan Bingyan, who had already entered the sea of mes and quickly reached 500 miles away, took out special porcin bottles and opened them one by one.


    The spiritual aura of the pill, spirit herbs, and beast cores slowly spread out. Under Xuan Bing Yan¡¯s innate power, they continued to spread into the depths of the sea of mes.


    However¡­


    The smell didn¡¯t tempt Little White Meow. After all, it was busy looking for the magic box at the moment. However, Cheng Haoran, who was more than 600 miles away, had juste back to his senses and smelled it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there such a dense andplex aura?¡± Cheng Haoran pondered for a moment and then went to the source of the aura.


    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng, you¡¯re really here.¡± However, Ye Shang¡¯s voice rang out.


    Cheng Haoran couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks when he heard that. He looked towards the source of the voice and saw a woman wearing a mask and dressedpletely different from her usual nightgown.


    ¡°What, Senior Brother Cheng doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Ye Shang took off her mask and slowly walked toward Cheng Haoran.


    Cheng Haoran, who saw who it was, smiled and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s really you, Junior


    Sister Ye. If you hadn¡¯t called me, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you at all.¡±


    ¡± I naturally have to stop you, Senior Brother, so that I can be the first to congratte you on your breakthrough. From the looks of it, you¡¯ve gained quite a lot. ¡± Ye Shang also congratted him with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Junior Sister Ye, what are you saying? Although I¡¯ve broken through, themotion just now wasn¡¯t caused by me. I still want to ask you, during the month I was in seclusion, did the new batch of students have a fire attribute super genius?¡±


    Although he was still uncertain, Cheng Haoran felt that the woman he saw just now could also be a freshman. However, he remembered that there was only one special enrollment student this year. It was said that she was the Vermilion Bird woman who had awakened a fifth-tier Nine Mysterious Heavenly me.


    ¡°Not you?¡± But when Ye Shang heard this answer, he waspletely stunned!


    Because she knew that if it wasn¡¯t Cheng Haoran, it could only be Ye! A thousand! Li! After all, in this sea of mes, these two people had the highest awakened talent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Ye Shang¡¯s expression, Cheng Haoran could not help but ask with concern.


    Ye Shang shook his head and smiled. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I thought that you had a great breakthrough and stirred up this sea of mes. Now it seems that it¡¯s Junior Brother Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e who caused such a bigmotion.


    Junior Brother Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e?! ¡± Cheng Haoran was obviously surprised by this form of address.


    ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? I used to joke that with Junior Brother Rong¡¯s cold personality, he was probably going to be lonely. I even wanted to sacrifice myself to marry him. Now it seems that there¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Shang said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡¯


    Cheng Haoran also smiled, but the scene he saw earlier unconsciously appeared in his mind, so he said, ¡± That girl is very beautiful, right? The person I saw just now should be her. She¡¯s a good match for Junior Brother Rong.


    When Ye Shang heard this, his eyes could not help but narrow slightly. However, he had a n in his mind and said, ¡°¡±Senior Brother, you saw someone? Where is it? Bring me there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Cheng Haoran was a little confused.


    However, Ye Shang¡¯s tone was slightly sad. ¡± Senior Brother Cheng, you don¡¯t know. Although I was joking in the past, I was actually worried about Junior Brother Murong. Now that he has a fianc¨¦e, I naturally can¡¯t do this. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye¡­¡±


    When Cheng Haoran heard this, he somewhat understood why Ye Shang¡¯s expression was so bad when she heard that he was not the one who stirred up the phenomenon.


    ¡°She¡¯s also a Divine Inscriptionist, but I originally thought that in the Dao of


    Fire, even if her innate talent was better than mine, I¡¯ve been immersed in the Dao of Fire for a long time and should be superior to her. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Ye Shang sighed bitterly. What he said was the truth.


    Yes, it was!


    She had thought that no matter what, she, Ye Shang, would be the number one in the path of fire, at least in the Genius Academy! But now?


    Ye Qianli was only a level one talent, yet she could cause such a hugemotion in the sea of mes! Why? Naturally, she was the only one who could..


    The Dao of Fire that could beprehended! And the fusion with the innate fire was far beyondmon sense. That was why it could cause such a hugemotion.


    ¡°But she¡¯s seven to eight hundred miles away. I¡¯m afraid that you and I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Ye Shang looked up at the depths of the sea of mes and muttered.


    In fact, she knew that themotion just now was caused by Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli should be at the most critical moment of her secluded cultivation, so it would be best for her to go now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Seeing Ye Shang so depressed, Cheng Haoran finally agreed.


    But in reality, Ye Shang had already expected him to agree! She had always known that he liked her. However, she had always been in love with Murong MO, so she pretended not to know.


    With Cheng Haoran apanying her, she would cover upter, even if the little white cat was still there! She would be able to make her move smoothly without Rong MO¡¯s suspicion. After all, she had a witness.


    However, waiting for Ye Shang to follow Cheng Haoran was extremely difficult! But when he finally saw Ye Qianli, he didn¡¯t see Little White Meow.


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Although Cheng Haoran no longer had the reverence of a god when he saw Ye Qianli up close, he still felt that the woman before him was noble and outstanding, like a goddess.


    Especially the flower on her forehead, it seemed to have its own divinity, beautiful and elegant! Unattainable.


    ¡°Looks like my cultivation level is not high enough. I can¡¯t see clearly because of the fire fog in the sea of mes.¡± Although Ye Shang could see Ye Qianli who was more than ten miles away, she could not see her clearly.


    ¡°I can only see further in the sea of mes because of my talent. However, we really can¡¯t get any closer. Otherwise, not only will we be burned, but it will also affect this junior sister¡¯s cultivation.¡± Cheng Haoran exined.


    Ye Shang nodded, but she didn¡¯t want to get any closer. This distance was enough. After standing for a while, she pointed in a direction where Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t be seen and said, ¡± Senior Brother, look, what¡¯s that? ¡®


    Cheng Haoran did not suspect anything and naturally looked in the direction Ye Shang was pointing at. Ye Shang¡¯s other hand had already opened three porcin bottles.


    But immediately after!


    Without waiting for Ye Shang to put away the three porcin bottles, her ears suddenly rang! ¡°Senior Sister Ye, you¡¯re here too?¡± A greeting sounded..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Big Production!

    Chapter 139: Big Production!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Shang¡¯s heart tensed up, and even her breathing stopped because she was very familiar with this voice. It was Ye Qianli¡¯s voice.


    But ¡­


    Wasn¡¯t Ye Qianli cultivating?


    But ¡­


    No matter how hard Ye Shang found it hard to believe, when she retracted her gaze, the person in front of her was Ye Qianli! It was really Ye Qianli, the Ye Qianli that she couldn¡¯t even see clearly from more than ten miles away.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Is this junior sister disturbed by us?¡± Cheng Haoran, who hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, came back to his senses quickly and asked apologetically.


    Ye Shang, who was stunned by his words, regained his senses. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the empty porcin bottle in his hand and said with a stiff expression, ¡°¡±Junior Sister Ye, no¡­Sorry ¡­ We¡­


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who had woken up long ago and noticed the arrival of these two people, looked at Cheng Haoran suspiciously.


    Cheng Haoran immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m Cheng Haoran, a sixth-year student of the academy. I should call you senior brother. However, this matter was indeed rude by Junior Sister Ye and me. We¡¯re really sorry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister Ye. Because themotion here was very big just now, I was too curious, so I asked Senior Brother Cheng to bring me here. I didn¡¯t expect to disturb Junior Sister¡¯s cultivation. I¡¯m really sorry, you . Are you alright?¡± Ye Shang also asked tentatively.


    After all, she had opened all three porcin bottles! If Ye Qianli had been hit by the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s secret technique, she would definitely have gone to find the Purple Spirit and told her about it! Obedience.


    One had to know that Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s greatest ability was to confuse people! Confusion.


    But Ye Qianli¡¯s condition seemed too normal?


    ¡® It¡¯s fine. I just wanted to mention that those who came earlier ended their cultivation. However, did you see a little kitten on the way here? ¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    However, when Ye Shang heard this, his eyes lit up slightly and he asked,


    Little Meow Meow? Is it Junior Brother Rong¡¯s tamed beast?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was with me before. I didn¡¯t expect it to disappear after I closed my door.¡± Ye Qianli said worriedly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Junior Brother Rong, that little thing, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s done ying and will go back.¡± Ye Shang said with a smile while secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    Since Little White Meow wasn¡¯t here, the secret skill she had just released must have belonged to Ye Qianli! It was just that this Nine-Tailed Fox secret technique would most likely need some time to fully activate.


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye knows it well. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go out first. Senior Martial Brothers and Senior Martial Sisters, do you want to stay or leave together?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Cheng Haoran wanted to say that they would leave together.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, go back first,¡± Ye Shang interrupted.


    ¡°Alright, then Senior Brother and Senior Sister can cultivate slowly. Junior Sister will go back first.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t seem to suspect anything. After bidding farewell, she turned around and left.


    Ye Shangfei dragged Cheng Haoran and stayed in the same ce for a long time until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and felt like she was going to melt. Only then did she agree to go out.


    After all, it would be difficult to exin to Rong MO in the future if he went out too early. Secondly, with Cheng Haoran¡¯s personality, if he saw Ye Qianli being set up, he might help her.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, why are you doing this¡­¡± Cheng Haoran naturally only thought that Ye Shang did not want to leave with her love rival so as not to worry, so she was holding on so stubbornly.


    Senior Brother Cheng, you don¡¯t understand. ¡± Ye Shang replied with a bitter smile as she staggered forward slowly with Cheng Haoran¡¯s help. However, she was extremely excited in her heart!


    After all, she knew very well what the Purple Spirit would do to Ye Qianli! And as long as the Purple Spirit seeded, Ye Qianli¡­How could she be worthy of Rong MO?


    At the same time.


    ¡°Are you sure that little cat ran away on its own? You didn¡¯t do anything to it, did you?¡± Ye Qianli suspected that the awakened magic box had done something to Little White Meow.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! That damn thing, I can¡¯t even avoid it. ¡± The Magic Box was really wronged.


    ¡°Then why did it run away?¡± Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t believe it. Her intuition told her that Little White Meow had been chased away by the magic box.


    ¡°How would I know!¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen was furious. It felt that it had nothing to do with it! It was better that the cat had run away. Otherwise, why would he keep licking it?


    Don¡¯t think that it doesn¡¯t know! When it woke up, it realized that its entire body was filled with the smell of cats! This smell was definitely from that little cat!


    Damn it¡­


    So disgusting!


    Lick its entire body while it was still?


    F * ck!


    No, the more he thought about it, the more disgusted he felt.


    Ye Qianli, who was full of doubts, naturally did not know how traumatized the Magic Box was at the moment. Of course, she would not tell it that she had tacitly allowed Little White to lick it.


    However, she was a little worried about the little meow¡­


    But soon, when she walked out of the sea of mes, she realized that her worries were unnecessary.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow was clearly in the enemy camp, eating all kinds of beast elixirs, elixirs, and spiritual medicines. It was living a veryfortable life.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Look! I told you it ran away on its own. It went to the enemy to eat.¡± The Magic Box was furious, indicating that this cat was indeed not a good thing.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    She did not respond.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally out. I¡¯ve been waiting.¡± This time, the Purple Spirit finally saw Ye Qianli. It stared straight into Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes and said slowly.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, under the gaze of the Purple Spirit, gradually became blurry and unfocused.


    Violet Spirit smiled when she saw this, because she knew! Ye Shang was finally reliable this time. Ye Qianli had been hit by her Nine-Tailed Fox secret technique, Bewitching Heart.


    Since that was the case!


    ¡± Bing Yan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to invite everyone in the me Sea out. Let them see the striptease show put on by Rong MO¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the new number one genius of our academy. ¡± Violet Spirit instructed with a chuckle.


    Other than that, she also told the other Xuanwu students to spread the news! At this moment, the students in the special training room gathered at the entrance of the sea of mes.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Xuan Lan, go and inform His Highness that everything is ready. Ask him to seal off the news in the special training room. Don¡¯t let Rong MO¡¯s peoplee and disrupt this big show.¡± Violet Spirit warned.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Director Xuan has ordered that due to the changes in the me Sea, ess to the special training room is temporarily suspended!¡± In just a moment, the special training room of the academy, which anyone could enter and leave freely as long as they had credits, was locked down.


    For a moment!


    The people outside the special training room could not enter, and the people in the special training room naturally could note out. Of course¡­These people who could note out soon received a piece of news.


    ¡°Have you heard? The number one genius of this year! Psycho Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e,


    Ye Qianli, is going to strip at the entrance of the me Sea.¡±


    ¡°F * ck! That explosive? What happened?¡±


    ¡± Of course I was ambushed. It¡¯s said that I was hit by that Purple Spirit¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox Confusion Secret Art. This is good for us bachelors. We¡¯re in for a treat. ¡±


    ¡°What a blessing! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be blinded by pervert Rongter? I¡¯m not going¡­However, if we were forced to do so, Psycho Rong wouldn¡¯t vent his anger on us, right?¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140: Death Reaping Dance!

    Chapter 140: Death Reaping Dance!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± What? Department Director Xuan sealed off the special training room? ¡± At the same time, Red Knife, who had received the news outside, was the first to lose his patience!


    Although he didn¡¯t know what happened in the training room, he knew that Ye Qianli was still inside! And the person who sealed the training room was Nan Xuan!


    ¡± I have to find Senior Brother Rong, otherwise, how can Little Qianli win against those scheming turtles? ¡± Red Knife made up his mind and rushed to find Rong Mo.


    However, when he arrived at Rong MO¡¯s courtyard, he discovered that there were actually two managing teachers guarding Rong MO¡¯s courtyard! This ¡­ Uh


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my Senior Brother Rong?¡±


    Red Knife felt that the problem was a little big. He had only been away for more than half a month. How did Senior Brother Rong¡¯s ce upgrade? There was even a managing teacher guarding the courtyard?


    In the end, these two managing teachers were really just gatekeepers! He didn¡¯t answer any of the questions and refused to let Red Knife in.


    ¡± The Vice Principal has instructed that no one is allowed to enter. Please return. ¡± No matter what Red Knife said, he received the same reply. Red Knife was about to explode.


    However, even if he exploded, the managing teacher did not have the slightest intention ofpromising¡­


    Furthermore, he had been causing a ruckus for so long, but Rong MO had note out. He knew that something must have happened! It was useless for him to continue tormenting here.


    ¡°Looks like I can only look for Teacher Feng.¡± Red Knife had no choice but to look for Feng Lihuan. Unfortunately¡­She couldn¡¯t find him¡­


    ¡± 4+ 1. What was going on? Why did they all disappear at the critical moment? What about Little Qianli? She¡¯s so stupid. Wouldn¡¯t she be eaten up if she stayed in the special training room alone?¡± Red Knife was extremely anxious.


    After all, he knew very well that Ye Qianli¡¯s biggest trump cards, the Direwolf Beast and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feathers, could not be used in the training room.


    Ye Qianli herself was only a beginner level one talent, no matter how talented she was! It was a seventh tier Nine Heavens Obsidian me, but her opponent was not weak either.


    Not to mention anything else, just the Purple Spirit! The Purple Spirit¡¯s second innate talent was the seventh-rank nine-tailed fox, which was on the same level as Ye Qianli! Most importantly¡­


    The Purple Spirit was a second rank talent!


    ¡°Without the Vermilion Bird tail feathers! And Qian Li¡¯s talent had long been exposed, and she only had a purple spirit! Even Qian Li is no match for him.¡± The more Red Knife thought about it, the more frustrated he became.


    Everyone knew that Ye Qianli had eliminated the Purple Spirit in the previouspetition between the new and old students! It was mainly based on luck and unexpected fast attacks.


    Purple Spirit already knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s Innate Spiritual Fire was the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! How could she be careless? In addition, he could not use the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feather, and he could not summon the Sirius Beast in the special training room.


    ¡°No! I have to enter the training room.¡± Red Knife felt that Ye Qianli must be in trouble with the ck Tortoise! He really couldn¡¯t sit still.


    In fact, what Red Knife had expected was right!


    At this moment, almost all the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty in the Genius Academy were doing their best to make things difficult for Ye Qianli.


    As for Nan Xuan, he had already called for an emergency meeting of the teachers! He gathered all the teachers, including Old Zhu and Feng Lihuan.


    This was also the reason why Red Knife could not find Feng Lihuan.


    All the ck Tortoise students were running around to tell each other! Gather all the students in the special training room and head to the entrance of the sea of mes to watch the show.


    Thus, it only took fifteen minutes!


    The entrance of the me Sea was already overcrowded.


    ¡°Do you see that woman in the white dress? That is Ye Qianli! Half a month ago, I saw her on the sparring stage. At that time, she was so energetic. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful! She waspletely different from that coquettish Purple Spirit. One look and one could tell that she was ady from a wealthy family. She was magnanimous! Noble, no wonder she was chosen to be the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince Consort. Even Pervert Rong took good care of her. ¡®


    ¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that after today¡¯s incident, she¡¯s probably not fated to be with Pervert Rong anymore. Even if Pervert Rong doesn¡¯t mind, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty won¡¯t want a Crown Princess who has been disrespectful in public and has such a big stain on her reputation. ¡®


    Most of the onlookers who had gathered were discussing regretfully. They really wanted to see it. After all, most people had bad habits.


    Of course, there were also a few students who did note over even though they were in the special training room¡­


    Seeing that everyone who was supposed to be here had arrived, the smile in Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes naturally grew wider and wider! She knew that it was about time.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, the show should not be dyed.¡± Violet Spirit cleared her throat and looked up at Ye Qianli, who was clearly in a daze.


    After Violet Spirit finished speaking, the noisy scene fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning as they stared at Ye Qianli!


    Whether it was a male student or a female student¡­


    ¡°Jump, jump! After you finish dancing, the Prince Charming won¡¯t belong to you anymore!¡± This was what most of the female students thought.


    ¡°Jump, jump! I wonder what kind of flirtatious scene Rong pervert¡¯s fianc¨¦e will look like when she dances a striptease?¡± This was what most of the male students thought.


    ¡± Ye Qianli, I order you to strip. ¡®


    At the same time! Violet Spirit¡¯s hoarse voice rang out amidst everyone¡¯s anticipation and desire. It was as if it had its own hallucination effect.


    Quite a number of male students felt their hearts flutter when they heard this¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hand grabbed onto her clothes!


    Many male students held their breaths!


    Many female students widened their eyes! Everyone knew-


    This great show was really about to begin!


    At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s waist swayed gently, like a willow swaying in the wind, soft and gentle! The spring scenery is full of swaying.


    Arge group of people at the scene thought that they were only watching him strip! The crowd that wasn¡¯t dancing was stunned for a moment! Probably no one expected him to be so domineering!


    Summon Wolf Maniac!


    Decisive killing!


    Noble and noble! Ye Qianli was actually able to put on such a flirtatious look¡­


    Not even Violet Spirit had expected Ye Qianli to be able to dance. Furthermore, it was obvious at a nce that she was a true dancer.


    However, what she wanted was such a stunning effect!


    The more stunning it was, the more people talked about it, and the more this matter could not be hidden! When Ye Qianli regained consciousness, she would not be able to get over it.


    This would leave an indelible shadow in Ye Qianli¡¯s heart! This was naturally the effect that Purple Spirit and Xuan Tianyan wanted.


    This was equivalent to crippling the genius Ye Qianli!


    After all, that woman could calmly face the humiliation of him stripping in public? Even if this was the special training room! Everything was virtual.


    But everyone knew!


    The virtual effects of the special training room were so realistic.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    She, who was full of spring with a shake, even pulled at him with her bare hands at this moment! She pulled off her outer robe and the snow-white robe flew out with a gust of wind when she turned around!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene was in an uproar! It felt like a climax.


    Ran! Under the snowy white clothes, there was a beautiful fire..

 Chapter 141 - 141: Inviolable Pride!

    Chapter 141: Invible Pride!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Almost at the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s robe was ripped off! Many people only heard the sound of wind breaking, but countless screams erupted at the scene.


    For a moment¡­


    The sky was filled with fireworks and starlight.


    So stunning! The dazzling scenepletely stunned the surrounding crowd. No one could understand what was going on.


    Only the Purple Spirit!


    The moment Ye Qianli took off her robe, she had already sensed that something was wrong. However, just as she was about to warn her¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Several murderous auras shot out! The stars that were as fast as light had already exploded towards her forehead, eyes, and throat! Heart, liver, lungs, dantian!


    Six routes!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At this moment, he quickly leaped into the air! Violet Spirit, who had managed to dodge the six attacks, stared coldly at the white sh in her eyes. She knew! She was tricked by Ye Qianli again.


    Ye! A thousand! Li!


    He wasn¡¯t affected by her Heart Confusion Secret Technique at all! He was not under her control at all.


    Therefore, when the screams at the scene disappeared, the more than ten ck Tortoise students who were originally ¡°maintaining order¡± at the scene had disappeared without a trace.


    Even Xuan Bing Yan! This person who seemed to be able to fight with Ye Qianli in the past had disappeared without a trace at this moment¡­


    There was only one reason!


    Xuan Bingyan and the other Xuanwu students were instantly stunned! They were all killed by Ye Qianli.


    This realization caused the eyes of the silent audience to widen! His eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    However, when everyone saw the dazzling star radiance and zing mes floating in front of the entrance of the sea of mes! Countless blood star shaped hidden weapons, who wouldn¡¯t understand that this was the truth.


    What striptease?


    It was simply a death dance!


    What beauty?


    It was really a knife on the head of a pervert!


    ¡°Pa pa pa¡­¡±


    However, someone in the crowd was pping.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa..


    All of a sudden, most of the people who hade to watch the show with dirty hearts also followed suit and apuded. After all, this was indeed a super show.


    It was just that it was different from what they had imagined.


    It was also different from what Ye Shang, who had finally walked out of the sea of mes, had imagined!


    On the other hand, Cheng Haoran, who was holding Ye Shang as he walked out, was once again stunned by Ye Qianli! He looked at the hidden weapons that were still suspended in the air in front of him in shock. They were still in the state of having just ¡°killed¡± people. It was simply ¡­ It was unimaginable.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­


    Cheng Haoran quickly counted and found that there were a total of 108 hidden weapons! And every single one of them was scattered in different corners,pleting different ¡± missions ¡®


    Most importantly!


    They were sent out at the same time! But each of them was in charge of his own life.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    Cheng Haoran couldn¡¯t imagine how Rong MO, his little fianc¨¦e, did it!


    After all, he knew very well that he had to do this! Such a stunning step required a terrifying amount of spiritual energy and a delicate technique! A meticulous mind.


    What Seven Clever and Exquisite Heart was not enough to describe it! He had to have a hundred and eight hearts to be able to do it perfectly! With one heart, he dispatched a hidden weapon toplete this assassination without any deviation. Such ability, like a demon!


    No wonder ¡­


    ¡± No wonder she¡¯s Junior Brother Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e. ¡®


    Cheng Haoran suddenly felt that this little girl in front of him was probably the only one in the world who could be the fianc¨¦e of his perverted Junior Brother Rong. They were a perfect match!


    ¡°Pfft-


    When Ye Shang heard this, he vomited blood. He really vomited blood!


    This made Cheng Haoran, who was still in shock,e back to his senses and hold Ye Shang tightly. ¡± Ye¡­¡± Junior Sister! Junior Sister, you, you ¡­ Why don¡¯t we go out first?¡±


    ¡°Pfft-


    Ye Shang, who had vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, shook his head and looked at Ye Qianli, who was not far away, unwillingly! She did not understand why¡­How could this be?


    She had already released the three Nine-Tailed Fox Bewitching Secret Skills, and Little White Meow was not around! How could Ye Qianli dodge it? How could it be?


    ¡± You¡¯re already in this state, and you¡¯re still worried about Junior Brother Rong¡¯s fianc¨¦e? ¡± However, the way Ye Shang looked at Ye Qianli made Cheng Haoran think that she was worried.


    After all, in Cheng Haoran¡¯s eyes, and even those who knew Ye Shang in the academy, Ye Shang was a straightforward person! The generous Big Sister.


    In fact, before Ye Qianli appeared, Ye Shang was indeed such a person!


    As the beloved daughter of the president of the Divine Inscriptionist Guild, coupled with the halo of a genius alchemist, the n had high hopes for her. She naturally had the demeanor of the eldest daughter of the n.


    She was thorough! There is a limit to the arrangement.


    Many people who had interacted with Ye Shang felt that she was a veryfortable big sister, but¡­


    Who would know!


    Would Ye Shang do such a despicable thing to Ye Qianli? Unless they saw it with their own eyes, almost no one would believe it.


    Including Ye Qianli!


    Feeling Ye Shang¡¯s gaze, Ye Qianli withdrew her hidden weapon and put on her robe. Then, she looked back at Ye Shang.


    Yes, it was.


    Of course, Ye Qianli knew that Ye Shang had appeared near her to ambush her!


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what the three wisps of white mist were at that time. However, the aura of the Purple Spirit on it made her very clear that Ye Shang and the Purple Spirit were in cahoots.


    Thus, she had yed along when she encountered the Purple Spirit! Go with the flow.


    If the Violet Spirit looked at her, she would look back.


    Since there was a hint of confusion in Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes, then she would pretend to be bewitched.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect Violet Spirit to ask her to strip in front of everyone!


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye Qianli tidied up her outer robe and no longer looked at Ye Chang. Instead, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Violet Spirit with a smile. She took the opportunity to size up Violet Spirit¡¯s curvaceous figure inch by inch.


    ¡°However, my figure isn¡¯t very good. If Miss Violet Spirit were to dance, she would be even more dazzling. Why don¡¯t we have a bet? Miss Violet Spirit.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Violet Spirit was such an intelligent person! Naturally, he understood what Ye Qianli was nning to do.


    Ye Qianli was also very happy!


    She only paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ve always been an open and honest person! For example, the army of the north and the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, if they want to see me strip, they can! Do you dare to fight me fair and square?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words caused an uproar!


    Many of the students who hade here with dirty hearts felt ashamed when they saw Ye Qianli¡¯s stern face and untouchable pride! I¡¯m ashamed¡­


    ¡°Today, I, Ye Qianli! I challenge you, Purple Spirit, to a duel, the loser! Don¡¯t strip in this special training room. Let¡¯s go to the school¡¯s training ground! Do you dare?¡± Yet, Ye Qianli was still very powerful!


    He directly raised the stakes..

 Chapter 142 - 142: Heavenly Dao’s Joint Verification!

    Chapter 142: Heavenly Dao¡¯s Joint Verification!


    Trantor: 549690339


    For a moment, the crowd fell silent because Ye Qianli was right! He was going to the training ground to strip, not here.


    The academy¡¯s training ground was also where the students of the academy sparred! Private fights were held at the venue of grandpetitions. It was a good ce to amodate the entire academy¡¯s students!


    Ye Qianli immediately set the location for the striptease! This was really¡­


    All the spectating students expressed that they would not talk about anything else! Only this boldness, this spirit! Let them admit defeat and be convinced, alright?


    The key problem was!


    Ye Qianli was only a level one talent! She dared to challenge the Purple Spirit.


    Who was the Purple Spirit?


    Even if she had recently be a slut and the representative of a scumbag mistress! Many people scolded her for relying on men to get to where she was today, but what was the truth?


    The Purple Spirit was a second rank talent!


    Number one talent!


    He had awakened a fifth-tier dream creation talent.


    Second talent!


    He had awakened the tier 7 nine-tailed fox talent.


    It could be called the current genius school.


    The number one genius female student¡¯s super talent!


    The true strength of the Purple Spirit!


    He was definitely above Ye Qianli.


    ¡°I agree to this battle. I ept this bet.¡± Thus, Violet Spirit didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She naturally epted the challenge, and she had no reason not to ept it.


    Since she couldn¡¯t humiliate Ye Qianli, she would naturally defeat her! As for losing? Violet SDirit had never thought about it. because she would definitelv not lose again.


    ¡± Very good. Then, let¡¯s invite Senior Brother Cheng to preside over this bet for the two of us. What do you think? ¡± Ye Qianli called Cheng Haoran¡¯s name.


    ¡°Senior Brother Cheng is famous for being upright in the academy. He¡¯s also the chairman of the student council. It¡¯s naturally best for him to preside over it.¡± Violet Spirit had naturally noticed Cheng Haoran and the masked Ye Shang.


    ¡°Excellent.¡± Ye Qianli then turned to Cheng Haoran and said shockingly, ¡® Senior Brother Cheng, what did you and Senior Sister Ye say just now? You¡¯ve disturbed my cultivation. If you don¡¯t want to be the host, I won¡¯t agree. ¡® As soon as he said that!


    Ye Shang, who was wearing a mask, tensed up. She felt that everyone¡¯s gaze was on her! Her heart skipped a beat.


    After all, even though she had been very careful to conceal her identity, she had seen the Purple Spirit in this very image, Rong MO¡¯s spy! However, there were still a lot of them.


    Then, Ye Qianli¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t as simple as asking Cheng Haoran to host the bet, right?


    ¡°Cough.


    Cheng Haoran, who had been embarrassed in front of everyone, felt a little ufortable. However, just as Ye Qianli said, since she was the one who requested it! He and Ye Shang were doing something inappropriate again, then¡­


    ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge the Purple Spirit?¡± Cheng Haoran had to ask seriously.


    Moreover, he solemnly pointed out, ¡°You have to know that the Purple Spirit is a second rank innate talent. No matter how strong your first rank innate talent is, the second rank innate talent of a Purple Spirit, if I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, if I guessed wrongly! It should be a seventh-tier nine-tailed fox talent. She¡¯s only stronger than you! Not weaker than you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s answer was very straightforward.


    However, Cheng Haoran still wanted to say, ¡± Today¡¯s matter, even if you don¡¯t challenge the Purple Spirit, it doesn¡¯t show that you¡¯re weak! You¡¯ve already broken through, so there¡¯s actually no need to fight for your pride. No one dares to say anything about you, but if you lose the battle, the oue won¡¯t be good.¡±


    Although he seemed a little wishy-washy, Cheng Haoran was actually doing this for Ye Qianli¡¯s own good! After all, he admired Ye Qianli more in every aspect. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer any losses.


    ¡°Tsk¡­Senior Brother Cheng, the two of us asked you to host the gambling game. Why are you acting as a peacemaker? Since both of us have reached an agreement, there is naturally no reason to cancel this battle.¡± Violet Spirit immediately expressed her displeasure.


    This battle!


    She had to fight and win! If she had known that Ye Qianli would be so ¡® straightforward ¡°, she wouldn¡¯t even have to resort to such petty tricks.


    Ye Qianli had humiliated herself, and she was happy to see it happen. She would not allow anyone to ruin it!


    Qian Li understands Senior Brother Cheng¡¯s good intentions. ¡± Ye Qianli, who understood Cheng Haoran¡¯s good intentions, also smiled and said, ¡°¡±However, this battle is indeed going to be fought. Although Qian Li is not talented, she still wants to benefit the seniors of our academy and let everyone see the Fox Dance. Tsk tsk¡­


    Look at Violet Spirit¡¯s figure, aiyaya! I¡¯m a woman. I feel thirsty just looking at her. Look at her big breasts! Look at her slender waist, then look at her perky buttocks, and her slender legs. This ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qianli was getting more and more out of line, Violet Spirit immediately interrupted, ¡°¡±Shut up!¡±


    ¡± What are you doing? We¡¯re about to be watched anyway. We¡¯ve already agreed that if we lose, we¡¯ll jump immediately. ¡± While Ye Qianli was teasing him, she suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted, ¡± Otherwise, the heavens will punish you! ¡®


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    As she pointed at the sky, the sky seemed to respond, and a bright bolt of lightning shed! The explosion caused the scene to be in shock. They only felt that¡­


    ¡°F * ck! Could it be that the Heavenly Dao still controls gambling?¡±


    ¡°Ignorant, ignorant, you don¡¯t understand. This only shows that Ye Qianli is very determined! We talented people are the favored ones of the heavens. As long as one¡¯s will is strong enough, it will naturally trigger the Heavenly Dao to take an oath.¡±


    ¡°No way, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±


    Many of the spectators were dumbfounded, but Violet Spirit knew that this battle! Ye Qianli¡¯s determination had attracted the attention of the Heavenly Axiom.


    After all, Ye Qianli and she were both awakened and had third-tier talents. Their talents were rted to the origin of heaven and earth or the divine beast of the beginning. Their bet was naturally verified by heaven and earth! It¡¯s not too much.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll host it for you.¡± Seeing this, Cheng Haoran knew that he couldn¡¯t say anything more. After all, this battle! Even the heavens were watching.


    As a sixth-year student of the academy, what kind of big scenes and bizarre


    things had he not seen in these wears? Naturally- he knew that the lightning just now was to prove the bet.


    Today! In this battle, if the loser didn¡¯t fulfill his promise, it would be difficult for him to awaken any talent in the future, and it would even be difficult for his cultivation to improve!


    Although the Heavenly Dao was profound!


    However, all cultivators knew that it existed and was irreversible! Those who vited the Heavenly Dao and deceived the Heavenly Dao, who would the Heavenly Dao spare?


    ¡°Please be prepared.¡± In this way, Cheng Haoran was hosting this gambling battle! His tone became more solemn, and the sense of ceremony became more rigorous.


    The onlookers at the scene also became serious and silent. Everyone knew! This battle would definitely be extraordinary, even if Ye Qianli was no match for him.


    But since she was so determined! Furthermore, the fact that it could trigger the Heavenly Dao¡¯s mutual verification was enough to prove that this gambling battle, at least in some aspects, was evenly matched.


    Otherwise, why would the Heavenly Dao drop the Lightning of Proof?


    ¡±Please !


    Because of this, Violet Spirit¡¯s expression turned serious. She had never underestimated Ye Qianli again! She knew that Ye Qianli was indeed powerful.


    Not to mention Ye Qianli! She was also a Divine Inscriptionist.


    ¡°Please.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli also bowed to Violet Spirit..

 Chapter 143 - 143: Sirius Killing Purple Light!

    Chapter 143: Sirius Killing Purple Light!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Whether it was Ye Qianli or Purple Spirit! At the same time, they released their strongest innate power! All of a sudden, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on the field condensed and surged toward the two of them.


    ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, possess me.¡±


    Zi Ling shouted and a white light surrounded her! As for herself, she also transformed into the nine-tailed foxbat form.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    In the hands of the Violet Spirit, a purple light appeared! The body of the bronze longsword with an extraordinary aura! There were also lines with extraordinary auras engraved on it.


    ¡°Since you are a Divine Inscriptionist, you should be able to tell that my Amethyst Light Sword is augmented with Divine Inscriptions. I won¡¯t hide it from you, it¡¯s a fourth-ranked Divine Inscription. You should know what this means.¡± Violet Spirit exined.


    The moment Ye Qianli gave her exnation, the crowd exploded before Ye Qianli could respond!


    ¡°Amethyst Light Sword! The ck Tortoise Imperial Dynasty¡¯s Purple


    Mansion¡¯s guardian treasure was the sword of the Zi n¡¯s past generations of n Heads! It¡¯s said that even though it¡¯s only a peak grade 3rd Tier Spirit Tool, it¡¯s enhanced with 4th Tier Divine Inscriptions, and its battle prowess isparable to 4th Tier!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Back then, Grand Preceptor Zi defeated an army of 100,000 with a single sword strike and cut down the high walls of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s northern border. From then on, the Vermillion Bird border was in a state of emergency!¡±


    ¡°This battlested for more than ten years, and it ended with the Xuanwu


    Dynasty winning. The 1.8 million troops in the northern region of the Vermillion Bird were wiped out, and the Vermillion Bird City was almost captured! If it wasn¡¯t for God Vermillion Bird, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would have ceased to exist.¡±


    Amethyst Light Sword! Xuanwu Grand Preceptor Residence heavy sword.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked when this sword appeared?


    Even Ye Qianli was shocked by the sword¡¯s aura. It was definitely the strongest spiritual weapon she had ever seen! Of course, she felt that if her cheating magic box was not cheating, it should be even stronger.


    ¡°Idiot, what are you thinking? Are you looking down on me?¡± The magic box that Ye Qianli thought of exploded withments.


    ¡°Is there a need to say it? Of course it is.¡± Ye Qianli said honestly.


    ¡°F * ck! Thebat level that I¡¯ve been transformed into ispletely based on your strength! You¡¯re weak, I¡¯m the weak one, okay? F * ck! You¡¯re going to piss me off.¡± The Magic Box exploded.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, at the same time, Violet Spirit, who had summoned the Violet Light Sword, shed down! He shed down at Ye Qianli. For a moment, the purple light was rampant and the killing intent was vast.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been umting energy, burst out with a bright light! The supreme, noble, and cold aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me immediately spread to the entire ce.


    Most importantly..


    ¡± 1%}! ¡°Violet Spirit¡¯s Amethyst Light Sword seemed to have struck an indestructible piece of metal, and a resounding ng reverberated through the air.


    ¡°This is..


    Such a sonorous metallic sound not only stunned everyone present, it also shocked the Purple Spirit! Even Cheng Haoran, the host, was shocked when he heard this.


    After all, this voice meant!


    Ye Qianli had a spiritual weapon that was at least on the same level as the Amethyst Light Sword!


    Otherwise, she would never have been able to block the Amethyst Light Sword head-on and even produce such a resounding reverberation! She wasn¡¯t even forced back a single step!


    What kind of weapon would that be?


    When everyone saw it clearly, they were stunned by Ye Qianli¡¯s weapon.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s attack didn¡¯t look like a weapon at all! Instead, it was arge g.


    That¡¯s right!


    It was the Sky Wolf g.


    The Sky Wolf g that Xuan Tianqi had ¡®brought¡¯ to Ye Qianli from a long distance was now being used by her again! There was still a lifelike picture of the beast on it! The towering Direwolf Beast.


    And the gpole of this g was currently shing with the Amethyst Light Sword!


    In other words, the Amethyst Light Sword had struck the Celestial Wolf g! It was the Sky Wolf g that made the metallic sound.


    Violet Spirit¡¯s pupils constricted at this sight. She felt that letting Tian Tianqi bring the Sky Wolf Banner onto the sparring tform was perhaps the worst decision she and the Seventh Prince had ever made.


    The Sky Wolf g was in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands! It was simply omnipotent.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    As for Ye Qianli, who had summoned the Sky Wolf g, her tone was slightly raised as she looked at Violet Spirit with obvious mockery! Moreover, she even flipped her hand¡­


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    A shadow of a Celestial Wolf Beast immediately became ferocious! It charged towards the Amethyst Light Sword and the Purple Spirit Rebel ughter, as if it was carrying an army behind it! A super storm swept across the entire arena.


    ¡°Purple Extreme, Sword sh!¡±


    Facing such a counterattack, Violet Spirit wasn¡¯t flustered at all! She formed a hand seal and danced with her sword. The Amethyst Light Sword in her hand rapidly strengthened under the urging of her talent! The sword was like a pir that supported the sky, piercing through the ground and soaring through the sky.


    For a moment, the massive Amethyst Light Sword that was as tall as the sky collided fiercely with the ferocious Sirius Beast! A terrifying shockwave exploded at the scene.


    ¡°F * ck! Run!¡±


    Even though countless onlookers had already reacted quickly and retreated, there were still countless people who couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were swept out of the training room by the terrifying aftershock. They could be considered to have died once.


    As for Violet Spirit and Ye Qianli, they also retreated over 100 feet! They held their weapons and confronted each other.


    ¡°First round, draw.¡±


    Cheng Haoran¡¯s clear voice rang out at this moment. It was the first round of the fight! Purple Spirit and Ye Qianli were tied, but Purple Spirit was a second grade talent. No matter what, Ye Qianli was one grade lower than her.


    In this way.


    Who won and who lost! It was clear at a nce.


    However, the spectators who were still alive knew that this was only the beginning. The two proud girls in front of them were just warming up.


    That was indeed the case!


    ¡°I originally thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than one round against me after I used the Amethyst Light Sword! I didn¡¯t expect the true treasure of the Ye family in the northern region to be this Heavenly Wolf g. It seems that I was wrong. However ¡­¡±


    Violet Spirit, who was standing with her sword, paused for a moment before pointing her sword at Ye Qianli and said coldly, ¡°¡±Since our dynasty can seize your Heavenly Wolf g once, we can seize it a second time!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    ¡°Tsk!


    The Purple Spirit struck out!


    It was toote to say, but at that moment!


    In the blink of an eye, the purple spirit had already jumped in front of Ye Qianli! Not only that, the snow-white nine-tails behind her split into three paths at the same time, locking down all of Ye Qianli¡¯s escape routes.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Dream creation! Illusion.¡¯


    At this moment, the Purple Spirit was about to be activated by her dream creation talent! He directly used it to turn the Amethyst Light Sword in her hand into countless identical Amethyst Light Swords.


    For a moment!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Everyone present could see that the Amethyst Light Sword had split into ten thousand swords, densely packed together! It stabbed towards Ye Qianli with a monstrous momentum, and Ye Qianli


    ¡­


    There was no way to escape! She was locked.


    However-

 Chapter 144 - 144: Winner, Ye Qjanli!

    Chapter 144: Winner, Ye Qjanli!


    Trantor: 549690339


    This was still not over!


    At this moment, Violet Spirit, who hadpletely treated Ye Qianli as his strongest opponent, pped his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood! It sprayed onto the Amethyst Light Sword.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Violet Spirit gave a blood-soaked shout, and the divine patterns around the Amethyst Light Sword shone brightly! After she used the Nine-Tailed Fox Seal and Dream-Creation Illusion, she also activated the Amethyst Light Sword¡¯s divine patterns to enhance its power.


    Purple Spirit!


    She was going to kill Ye Qianli and secure victory.


    The key was that her speed was too fast. She had almost attacked three times at the same time! Many people at the scene did not have the time to see clearly. Only people with higher cultivation like Cheng Haoran and Ye Shang could see the battle clearly.


    But whether it was Cheng Haoran or Ye Shang! At this moment, their hearts were hanging in their throats. No one had the time to take a breath and could only stare at this scene!


    Everyone knew that victory was about to be decided.


    After all, the Amethyst Light Sword wasparable to a fourth-grade Spirit Tool. Once it hit Ye Qianli, she would die! As for her Sky Wolf g, could it still block it? Or rather, was it urate?


    The result was¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was about to attack, suddenly stopped! He directly put away the Celestial Wolf g. This made everyone who was holding their breath and staring at this scene feel their minds buzz! He was dumbfounded.


    But¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow, who had been eating, had its eyes lit up at this moment! He stared at the battle.


    ¡°Illusion!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli shouted coldly. In an instant-


    ¡± yang! ¡±


    There was a five-colored divine light with Ye Qianli as the center! The world exploded.


    Then, a shocking me burst out with the five-colored divine light as the center! What exploded out was a huge meteor hammer.


    As soon as the giant meteor hammer was thrown out, it was turned into a sea of fire by Ye Qianli¡¯s Nine Heaven Obsidian me! It shed with the thousands of Amethyst Light Swords, creating the most dazzling purple and red flowers.


    ¡°F * ck! What kind of weapon was this? So awesome!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I¡¯ve never heard of it. What an awesome meteor hammer! Was it a betrothal gift from Pervert Rong? It was so scary! I feel like if it were me, I would be killed by a hammer!¡±


    ¡± Are you kidding me? The chains alone are enough to kill you. Why would I need a hammer to hit you? ¡®


    The crowd was stunned. No one had expected this! Ye Qianli had so many powerful spiritual weapons. Other than the super crescent de that she had used before, she also had a wolf that could be summoned! However, not to mention the Celestial Wolf g, there was actually a new weapon now.


    Looking at the huge meteor hammer that had suddenly dropped, the onlookers were all terrified! Even Cheng Haoran, who had thought that Ye Qianli was going to lose, broke out in a cold sweat.


    This meteor hammer was really huge!


    The key was that it was extremely powerful, and it onlysted for a moment!


    The Amethyst Light Sword couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Qianli anymore.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Violet Spirit was speechless. She never expected Ye Qianli to have so many treasures! Even without the Direwolf Beast and the Vermilion Bird tail feathers, he could still get one urately! He restrained herpletely.


    ¡± Flirting fox, I¡¯m asking you if you have any other tricks up your sleeve. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to use my ultimate move, and you¡¯re going to have to do a striptease! ¡± Ye Qianli, who had the upper hand, raised her eyebrows and said.


    ¡°You¡­¡¯


    Violet Spirit was so angry that she almost spat out another mouthful of blood without even patting her chest!


    ¡°Your face is pale. It seems that you have no other choice. Then it¡¯s my turn.¡± Ye Qianli swung her meteor hammer and said. A sea of fire exploded under her feet.


    Then-


    ¡°Nine Heavens Mysterious Armor! Possession.¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted coldly. Countless dazzling lights gathered around her body.


    ¡°Amethyst Light Sword, shatter!¡±


    Before everyone could see clearly, Ye Qianli shouted!


    ¡°Kacha- ¡±


    Everyone heard a crisp cracking sound, and then¡­


    Everyone saw that Ye Qianli had jumped into the air and stepped on the Amethyst Light Sword! He crushed the Amethyst Light Sword.


    Yes, it was!


    It was shattered.


    At this moment, the Amethyst Light Sword shattered into countless pieces of light before everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, it dissipated into thin air! Nothing.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    At this moment, she was wearing a set of ming Fire Armor! It was like a dream, like a god, like an immortal.


    Of course!


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Qianli¡¯s feet and her fiery boots! Because it was this foot that shattered the Amethyst Light Sword.


    The Amethyst Light Sword, which wasparable to a Grade Four Spirit Tool, was shattered by her foot! No one would believe that there was no mystery behind this kick.


    ¡°Divine Inscription Light!¡±


    Cheng Haoran¡¯s eyes sharpened as he noticed that Ye Qianli¡¯s feet were releasing the light of the divine pattern! In other words, Ye Qianli¡¯s kick was augmented by the power of the shen glyph!


    No wonder¡­


    No wonder!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the same time!


    Just as everyone saw what was going on, the invincible meteor hammer in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand had already struck the Purple Spirit¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    The pitiful Purple Spirit was sent flying several hundred feet away.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    Then, it slid out for one to two miles, directly sting the buildings within a radius of one to two miles into pieces! It could be seen how badly she had been smashed!


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    The Purple Spirit that had been smashed out by the savage blow also spat out arge pool of blood on the spot, its aura weakened to the extreme! However, it did not dissipate and did not die.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s figurended right in front of Violet Spirit, and she pointed the gpole at her throat! The victory was locked in.


    Everyone who saw this scene had their heads buzzing at this moment. They had no time to react at all! Before the match began, everyone thought that it would be a tough battle! Ye Qianli¡¯s bitter battle.


    In the end!


    This was clearly a crushing defeat for the Purple Spirit.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli was a level one talent! In this battle, he actually fought very easily. He really didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly!


    ¡± Ye Qianli, is she really only a level one talent? ¡± At this moment, this question lingered in the minds of all the onlookers! Even the defeated Violet Spirit was very suspicious.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    After vomiting another puddle of blood, the embarrassed Violet Spirit stared at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± Are you really a stage one talent? ¡®


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and asked, her fiery armor was extremely dazzling! It was so hot that Purple Spirit¡¯s eyes hurt¡­lt burned Ye Shang¡¯s eyes, lungs, and body.


    ¡°Ye Qianli wins this battle!¡±


    Cheng Haoran¡¯s voice rang out at this moment! Ye Qianli was the winner of the bet that triggered the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The canopy of the special training room! There was a shocking bolt of lightning.


    Ye Qianli, d in fire armor, stood under the lightning! Mu Lei withdrew the g after killing the Purple Spirit with a single strike..

 Chapter 145 - 145: Erotic Dance (1)

    Chapter 145: Erotic Dance (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pfft-


    The Purple Spirit, who was sitting cross-legged on the first floor of the special training room, had already woken up at this moment. She spat out arge mouthful of blood, and her face was extremely pale! It could be seen that although it was a simted death, it still hurt her greatly.


    ¡°Pfft-


    At the same time, Ye Shang, who was also on the first floor of the Shenhui special training room, also vomited arge mouthful of blood. However, she didn¡¯t die. She was seriously injured and Ye Qianli won! She was so angry that she vomited blood.


    A momentter, Cheng Haoran and Ye Qianli woke up one after another.


    Countless onlookers also woke up on the first floor of the training room! What a joke, the Purple Spirit was going to strip, how could they not hurry out to watch?


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the training ground and get a good ce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Senior Brother, you¡¯re so smart. I¡¯m going to upy the first row. Run!¡± Arge group of onlookers who had woken up rushed out of the training ground the moment they regained their senses.


    As a result, Red Knife, who was originally fighting with a few managing teachers outside, saw waves of students rushing forward! She rushed out in high spirits and almost pushed them and trampled them under her feet.


    Seeing this scene, Red Knife, who had hurriedly dodged, and the few managing teachers were all dumbfounded. They did not know what had happened.


    When the crowd was almost gone, the dumbfounded Red Knife saw Ye Qianli, who he thought would be eaten to death, slowly walk out of the training room.


    ¡°Little Qian Li! You¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great!¡± Red Knife was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He immediately pounced over, but-


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Before Red Knife could reach Ye Qianli, Little White Meow jumped out of Ye Qianli¡¯s arms andnded on its face. Uh .


    Ye Qianli felt pain on behalf of Red Dagger, not to mention the crisp sound of a p. She looked at Red Dagger¡¯s face and saw that one side of his face was red and swollen.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    Red Knife, this clown, only then did it finally realize the pain and let out an ¡® Ow ¡°. Of course, Little White Meow also let out an ¡± Ow ¡°, indicating that it was also in pain.


    However!


    This little red knife can forget about pouncing on Little Momo¡¯s Little Qianli, hmph hmph.


    ¡°Idiot, this kitten is so ferocious. Where did you get it?¡± Seeing this scene, the Magic Box also asked in a rather shocking manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Ye Qianli looked on with a smile. The man and meow in front of her, and from the corner of her eye, she saw the weak Purple Spirit walking out of the training room.


    ¡°Flirting fox, can you still dance like this? Do you need me to be lenient and let you rest for an hour or two before jumping?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t forget that they had agreed to jump if they lost.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Violet Spirit!¡±


    At this moment, Xuan Bingyan and the others who were ¡± killed ¡± by Ye Qianli and were still guarding outside the training room quickly surrounded her when they saw her.


    Not just them!


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and saw Xuan Tianyan standing not far away from the training room. It seemed that the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise cared a lot about her as a red advisor.


    He just didn¡¯t know how the Seventh Prince, who had the intention of taking Purple Spirit as his concubine, would feel when he found out that his pink beauty was about to go to the training ground to strip and dance.


    Or were they not afraid of retribution?


    ¡°No need.¡±


    However, although the Purple Spirit was weak, her answer was very straightforward. Ye Qianli was slightly stunned and could not help but look back at the Purple Spirit.


    ¡°I, the Violet Spirit, am willing to ept my loss. I will jump now.¡± Violet Spirit, who wasn¡¯t looking at Ye Qianli, replied as she wiped the blood off her mouth. ¡°Good!¡± Ye Qianli immediately pped her hands and smiled. ¡± Let¡¯s go then. ¡®


    ¡°What? What are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± However, Red Knife, who was standing at the side, did not understand at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. Come with me to the training ground. There are beautiful women dancing! ¡°It¡¯s still a strip dance Q¡¯ Ye Qianli patted Red Knife¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Beauty? Strip? An erotic dance?¡± Red Knife caught the main point now, but his brain was still a littlecking. He only felt that these three words contained a lot of information.


    ¡°Meow


    On the contrary, Little White Meow was much smarter. Its blue eyes were shining brightly, just like Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t bother exining to Red Knife. She grabbed Little White Meow and swaggered off with Purple Spirit.


    The silly Red Knife was left behind. After being a few beats slower, it quickly caught up.


    As for Violet Spirit, who was walking in front, when she passed by Xuan Tianyan, she didn¡¯t skip him directly. Instead, she knelt down on one knee and bowed. She said, ¡°Violet Spirit has failed Your Highness¡¯s high hopes.¡±


    Without waiting for Xuan Tianyan¡¯s reply, Violet Spirit stood up and left. She didn¡¯t stay any longer and headed straight for the training ground.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, this ¡­¡±


    However, Xuan Bingyan, who had understood the whole situation from the words of the crowd and Ye Qianli, was looking at Xuan Tianyan with a livid face.


    ¡± Your Highness, we can¡¯t let Miss Violet Spirit dance like this! ¡± Many ck Tortoise students also looked at Xuan Tianyan with pale faces, waiting for him to make a decision.


    ¡± Since the Heavenly Dao is here as a witness, if Violet Spirit doesn¡¯t fulfill her promise, she¡¯ll probably be crippled from now on. She¡¯s quite straightforward, so don¡¯t be so nosy. ¡± However, Cheng Haoran, who had already helped Ye Shang out of the special training room, warned her frankly.


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡± Heavenly Dao¡¯s mutual verification?! ¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who had been silent, finally spoke in a slightly hoarse voice and looked at Cheng Haoran.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The bet between the two of them triggered the Heavenly Dao¡¯s mutual verification in the special training room. Thus, Violet Spirit must fulfill her promise. Otherwise, no one can stop the retribution of the Heavenly Dao. ¡® Cheng Haoran exined.


    Xuan Tianyan did not say anything. He naturally understood that a bet with the Heavenly Dao as a witness could not be disobeyed! Unless the Purple Spirit stopped cultivating.


    However, the talent of the Purple Spirit could be said to be one of the best in the current ck Tortoise Dynasty! Cutting off her cultivation path would probably affect the fate of the entire Xuanwu Kingdom.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, she¡¯s your woman. How can you let¡­¡± Xuan Bingyan couldn¡¯t ept it. Which man would be able to tolerate his woman dancing such an immoral dance in public?


    ¡± Seal the news. Don¡¯t let it spread. ¡± Xuan Tianyan said. Then, he looked in the direction of the training ground and saw the backs of Purple Spirit, Ye Qianli, and the others who had not gone far.


    However, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Rong Mo..

 Chapter 146 - 146: You Just Can ‘t Look!

    Chapter 146: You Just Can ¡®t Look!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong! Why are you here?¡±


    Red Knife was the first to be dumbfounded. He even rubbed his eyes subconsciously and looked at the elegantly dressed Senior Brother Rong who was standing coldly in front of him. It really was Senior Brother Rong?


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow


    Little White was the first to pounce on Rong Mo. It even clung to Rong MO¡¯s slender neck and rubbed its head against his left and right. Then¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Rong MO lifted Little White¡¯s tail.


    Red Dagger was used to such a scene, but Little White Meow was tenacious on its own! She flipped over and clung onto Rong MO¡¯s hand, giggling foolishly.


    Only Ye Qianli..


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli touched her forehead and felt relieved!


    Luckily, Rong MO did not like this little cat, so he was fine even though she had burned it once.


    However, when Rong MO¡¯s eyes fell on her, Ye Qianli still felt guilty! ¡°Your


    Highness, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence,¡± she said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Idiot! She was obviously waiting for you. What coincidence? Are you stupid? Look at your silly face! You¡¯re exactly the same as that coquettish cat. You¡¯re the master and servant! Let¡¯s go!


    Let¡¯s go!¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She decided to give the box to Little White Meow and let it lick it! He licked it every day!


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Senior Brother Rong, when I went to look for you previously, there were two more managing teachers guarding your courtyard. They didn¡¯t let me in, so I couldn¡¯t find you! Did Nan make things difficult for you?¡± Red Knife asked.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli quickly asked. Anyway, the burning of Little Meow had nothing to do with her.


    No!


    Wait a minute.


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about these problems. We should go to the training ground first. I can¡¯t miss my spoils! The Violet Spirit is gone.¡± Ye Qianli felt that this was more important. She was tired from fighting.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow immediately agreed.


    ¡°Oh right, Senior Brother Rong, I heard that there¡¯s a strip dance at the training ground. I thought about it for a long time, and it seems that Purple Spirit is going to dance. I really can¡¯t miss this.¡± Red Dagger¡¯s reaction was fast this time.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go first.¡± Ye Qianli was excited. She held Rong MO¡¯s hand and walked away quickly! He looked like he was afraid of missing a good show.


    Red Knife also hurriedly followed, but wait! Little Qian Li pulled Senior Brother Rong along to watch Purple Spirit strip dance? Why did this matter feel so strange?


    However, although Red Knife felt that something was wrong, before he could fully react, he had already run after her. However, Cheng Haoran and Ye Shang, who were behind him, were very clear-headed and understood what the problem was.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, let¡¯s not go and take a look. Your injuries¡­¡± Cheng Haoran looked embarrassed. How could he watch someone strip dance with Junior


    DISLe1 re:


    ¡°Go and take a look. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Shang¡¯s expression was indeed much better at this moment. After all, what she did notck the most was medicinal pills.


    Cheng Haoran¡¯s face stiffened when he heard that. As a man, watching such a sexy dance was no different from drinking wine in a brothel. It was not a big deal.


    But he¡­


    ¡± However, Senior Brother Cheng, you shouldn¡¯t go. After all, you¡¯re the president of the student council. It won¡¯t be good for you. ¡± Ye Shang added.


    When Cheng Haoran heard this, although he felt a littleplicated, he still nodded and said, ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s not very good. Then you .


    ¡°I can go alone. Senior brother, you can go back first. You just broke through and still need to stabilize your realm.¡± Ye Shang knew what Cheng Haoran was thinking. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t foolishly drag him to see some strip club.


    If she did this, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious? Don¡¯t mind? Don¡¯t you like it?


    Ye Shang didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t mind or like him! She wanted to see if Ye Qianli could keep up the act.


    Little did he know¡­


    ¡°Too ¡­ Your Highness, I suddenly realized that this asion doesn¡¯t seem suitable for you.¡± Ye Qianli only reacted when she saw the training ground right in front of her and Purple Spirit was about to be caught.


    ¡°Where is it inappropriate?¡± Rong MO, who had been dragged by Ye Qianli and hadn¡¯t said a word, asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wanted to say, wasn¡¯t this clearly not right?


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go in now, she¡¯ll finish dancing.¡± Rong MO, who was standing still, reminded her when he saw that she was a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Oh, oh, right. Let¡¯s go in then.¡± Ye Qianli scratched her head and squeezed into the crowd, but she felt a little weird.


    As soon as she squeezed in, Rong MO said coldly from behind, ¡°¡±Make way.¡±


    Rong MO¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but the excited people around him heard it. They subconsciously moved away to make way for him.


    When Ye Qianli turned around, she saw Rong MO walking into the room in a grand manner. Even the people in front of her automatically made way for her, so she did not have to squeeze anymore.


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, why are you here?¡± The people who heard and saw Rong MO clearly were all very surprised. After all, the training ground was going to be a strip dance!


    Rong MO was a cold and abstinent person. He really shouldn¡¯t havee to join in the fun!


    Moreover ¡­


    He even brought his fianc¨¦e?


    Although his fianc¨¦e was the winner of this bet, it didn¡¯t feel right!


    However, no matter what, Rong MO and Ye Qianli walked into the crowd together. They even had their seats reserved for them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already asked someone toe and reserve a seat?¡± Ye Qianli also realized that something was wrong. Why did she feel that this beautiful prince had already arranged everything?


    Moreover, there were too many people here to watch!


    Other than the group that came out of the training ground, there seemed to be more than a thousand people. It seemed to be more than the number of people watching the new and old students spar.


    The key was that they seemed to have received the news long ago and came early! But how was this possible?


    ¡°Yes.


    But Rong MO¡¯s answer was affirmative.


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong, you already knew that Violet Spirit woulde back to do a strip dance?¡± Red Knife also noticed that something was wrong. He had just found out!


    ¡°You weren¡¯t in the training room at that time, were you?¡± Ye Qianli made a bold guess.


    ¡°Yes.


    Rong MO¡¯s answer was still affirmative!


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Red Knife was speechless.


    Little White Meow was speechless.


    The two of them werepletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± However, Rong MO had even reminded her indifferently, indicating that the Purple Spirit on the stage had already begun to strip and dance. She had to hurry up and watch.


    However, just as he finished speaking, his eyes were covered..

 Chapter 147 - 147: A Little Jealous!

    Chapter 147: A Little Jealous!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°¡®Cough!¡±


    And at this moment, it could be said that he had made a prompt decision! Ye


    Qianli, who was covering Rong MO¡¯s eyes, coughed and said, ¡± You can¡¯t look at that. ¡±


    ¡°0h-¡±


    It was only then that Red Knife realized that something was wrong. He immediately let out an ambiguous ¡± Oh ¡± sound and looked at Ye Qianli with interest.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    ¡°0h what oh!¡± she said solemnly. I¡¯m thinking for the Crown Prince. How can a handsome man like him be tainted by a coquettish fox?¡±


    ¡°0h-¡±


    Red Knife winked and smiled, indicating that he really understood! He understood.


    ¡°Meow


    Little White Meow also smiled with shifty eyes. ¡± You are right! No matter what, he was right! Who asked Little MO MO to be yours?¡± meaning.


    However-


    ¡°¡®What do you mean by pure?¡± Rong MO, whose eyes were covered, asked.


    ¡± Senior Brother Rong, that¡¯s not the point. The point is your fianc¨¦e, Little Qianli. She won¡¯t let you see her. ¡± Red Knife exined with a smile, but his eyes were already looking at the stage.


    After all, the Purple Spirit had already begun!


    ¡°¡®Buzz.¡±


    However, just as the Purple Spirit began, a dream-like fog shrouded the entire arena. As a result, many people present were dumbfounded!


    ¡°¡®F * ck! What the hell is this?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh * t, the Purple Spirit is cheating! She cheated! She created a dream-creating fog, so how are we supposed to look at her? What are you looking at? Look!¡±


    Arge group of onlookers who could not see anything expressed their anger! He almost jumped up to protest, but at this time, Xuan Bingyan had already brought people to the scene.


    Some of the managing teachers of the Xuanwu Dynasty had alsoe.


    These protestors quickly calmed down and did not dare to say anything. After all, everyone knew what the arrival of these people meant!


    Moreover, those who protested were those with low cultivation. Those with high cultivation did not protest. After all, they had good eyesight and could see it! For example, she could see Ye Qianli.


    Qian Li, why can¡¯t I see clearly? Can you see clearly? ¡± Red Dagger expressed that his level was not high enough. He could only see a blurry outline?


    ¡°¡®Clear! It¡¯s very clear, a high-definition version! Purple Spirit¡¯s figure, tsk tsk¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little envious.


    ¡°¡®Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow said that it saw it very clearly. As expected of a vixen.


    Rong MO, whose eyes were still covered, could not express his opinion.


    However, Ye Shang, who was also in the crowd, felt her blood boil again when she saw him letting Ye Qianli cover his eyes.


    Only after the Purple Spirit Dance was over did the fog on the stage dissipate.


    ¡°¡®Sigh.. ¡±


    The previously excited crowd was now like a frosted eggnt. Especially when they saw the neatly dressed Violet Spirit, they werepletely wilted!


    I didn¡¯t see anything! A good show was wasted.


    That was why cultivation was very important!


    With a low cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t even see anything!


    He was such a bully!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡°pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa Pa Pa!¡± As for Ye Qianli, she gave him a big round of apuse and said, ¡® Well done! A hundred points, a hundred points.¡±


    Hearing this, Violet Spirit only nced at Ye Qianli before turning around and leaving. Of course she had to leave. Otherwise, would she stay here and let others see her as a joke?


    She had really lost todays match, and it was a tragic defeat.


    Even if she used the dream-creating technique and the Nine-Tailed Fox secret technique to cover up the price of her loss! But so what? She was stripping in front of everyone.


    It wasn¡¯t as if no one in the academy could see through her secret technique and see her striptease! However, it was also good. This price made her much more clear-headed.


    All these years, she had walked up step by step from the Purple Prefecture. Perhaps she had walked too fast, or perhaps she had walked too proudly. It made her understand that she was not the only genius in this world.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    Ye Qianli!


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Qianli looked at Violet Spirit walking out of the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She didn¡¯t argue with Violet Spirit that the bet hadn¡¯t been carried outpletely.


    Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you. She was such a person. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Violet Spirit¡¯s methods were too despicable, she wouldn¡¯t have given him a taste of his own medicine.


    However, this Purple Spirit was really not someone to be trifled with. Looking at her expression after the striptease, it didn¡¯t seem like she had suffered a


    huge blow. Instead, she seemed to have settled down!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Why don¡¯t we ask her toe back and dance again? I didn¡¯t even see it clearly.¡± Red Knife also felt that it was a pity. He had used all his strength but still couldn¡¯t see it clearly!


    ¡± If she wasn¡¯t from the ck Tortoise Dynasty, I would have admired her. She¡¯s such a despicable person. ¡± However, Ye Qianli¡¯s pity was obviously different from Red Knife¡¯s. She was a little emotional.


    After all, Violet Spirit¡¯s gaze just now made her feel as if she had awakened an opponent? So what she did today, was it considered shooting herself in the foot?


    However, she could not kill another person in the academy.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Rong MO, whose eyes were still covered, reminded him.


    ¡°¡®Oh, oh!¡±


    Only then did Ye Qianli realize that she was still covering the beautiful prince¡¯s eyes after pping, so she quickly let go! However, after she let go of her hand, she saw-


    She seemed to have used too much force on the beautiful prince¡¯s eye sockets and left five finger marks. Hmm¡­Well Did she cover it so hard?


    At the same time, Rong Moyuan¡¯s eyes, which were closed, slowly opened.


    However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qianli.


    His deep and clear eyes made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids tremble, as if she had been caught.


    ¡°Tsk! Little Qianli, you¡¯re too harsh. Look, you¡¯ve covered Senior Brother Rong¡¯s eyes with your ws. Do you have to do this? However .


    However, at this moment, Red Knife still wanted to expose Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±Senior Brother Rong is an extraordinary person. If he really wants to ¡®see¡¯, it¡¯s useless even if you cover his eyes.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Red Knife saw Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were ring at him, and he evenughed out loud.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli felt that Red Knife¡¯s voice was really unpleasant to hear! Heughed so noisily that he really wanted to sew it up!


    ¡°¡®He¡¯s right.¡± Rong MO said calmly. Ye Qianli asked subconsciously, ¡°¡±What do you mean? Did you really watch it?¡± ¡°What if?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This dialogue is wrong! Shouldn¡¯t the beautiful prince look at her coldly and say, ¡°¡®Dirty eyes, didn¡¯t you see?¡¯


    Could it be that he really saw it?


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me yet. Did you see it?¡± Ye Qianli struggled with this question. She asked Rong MO seriously when she chased him back into the house..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Nervous (1)

    Chapter 148: Nervous (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Little White Meow, who had followed them back, sized them up sneakily, with Rong MO in particr! The more he looked at it, the more his eyes narrowed.


    Rong MO pped it on the table, causing it to meow and struggle. Then, it jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder to take refuge.


    ¡°¡®That¡¯s right, Senior Brother Rong. I also want to know if you saw it or not!¡± Red Dagger, the third brother, who had obviously followed them, also looked at Rong MO with a teasing expression.


    ¡°¡®Aren¡¯t you going to ss?¡± Rong MO nced at him and asked coldly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask for leave? Besides, we students of the heaven ss don¡¯t mind skipping sses. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s no problem in the annual test! However, why did all these students have time to go to the training ground today? You don¡¯t even have to go to ss!¡± Red Knife discovered another big problem.


    ¡®You still have sses? Why don¡¯t I need to go?¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.


    Red Knife was speechless.


    He had forgotten that there was something even more shocking here! Ye Qianli was the only one in the first grade¡¯s heaven ss. Of course Teacher Feng would indulge her.


    ¡°GO to ss.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t care if Red Knife applied for leave or not. He had something to tell Ye Qianli.


    Red Knife was speechless.


    He was a little hurt. How could he kick her every time he was done? Although it seemed that he was not of much use this time, he had joined in the fun and watched a big show.


    ¡°¡®Yeah, hurry up and go to ss.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t really like Red Knife now. She felt that he was good at finishing off the opponent! Always telling the truth.


    ¡°¡®Alright, alright, you don¡¯t have to rush me. I¡¯m just in the way of you being alone. I¡¯ll leave, okay? My heart hurts.¡± After being chased away, Red Knife clutched his chest. After scolding the couple, he tactfully left. ¡°Meow!¡±


    The key was Little White Meow. It went out as well and closed the door for Rong MO and Ye Qianli. Then, it jumped onto Red Knife¡¯s shoulder to y.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This seemed to be a little wrong.


    Especially in this tightly shut room, she could only hear her and Rong MO¡¯s breathing, which made her feel even more uneasy.


    It seemed like Well


    It was very awkward! He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She did not say anything, and Rong MO did not say a word either.


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli felt that she was a little nervous. It was not the first time she was alone with Rong MO, but why was it so awkward this time?


    After a long while, Ye Qianli cleared her throat and said seriously, ¡°¡±Your Highness, do you have something important to tell me?


    Rong MO sized her up and saw that there seemed to be beads ot sweat on her forehead. He narrowed his eyes under his long eyshes.


    ¡°Your Highness the Crown Prince?¡± Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get a response, had to look up at him. She met his gaze.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Qianli seemed to have heard her own heartbeat. Rong MO had to raise his hand and caress her forehead at this moment! This That¡­


    Ye Qianli felt that her brain was not working properly.


    ¡°Paragon fused?¡± Rong MO asked in his usual voice, but he did not move his hand away.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded subconsciously.


    ¡°So he definitely won against the Purple Spirit?¡± Rong MO asked again.


    ¡°0f course!¡±


    Speaking of this, Ye Qianli¡¯s brain was obviously excited. ¡± Her realm has not improved at allpared to before. Her talent with Nine-Tailed Fox is still at the initial sess realm.


    ¡°Then why are you still taking off your outer robe?¡± Rong MO questioned.


    ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s brain froze. She didn¡¯t understand what Rong MO was saying.


    After a while, she remembered that it was the part where she pretended to strip! In other words, this guy! He had been in the special training room for a long time.


    ¡± If I didn¡¯t try, how would I know that she didn¡¯t make any progress? After all, I nve already advanced from the Initial Stage to the Complete Stage, ¡± Ye Qianli said immediately.


    She believed that she would be caught off guard! The Violet Spirit¡¯s reaction at that time was absolutely true. The facts that followed also proved that her estimation was not wrong.


    ¡°The Amethyst Light Sword has arrived as well?¡± However , Rong MO continued to ask.


    ¡± That¡¯s not true. But I have the Celestial Wolf g too. Violet Spirit definitely doesn¡¯t know that the Celestial Wolf g is actually a Spirit Tool, and its rank isn¡¯t low either. Otherwise, would she and Xuan Tianyan ¡®gift¡¯ me? ¡± Ye Qianli smiled slyly.


    Regarding the Sky Wolf g, she really had to thank the deceased Xuan Tianqi, Xuan Tianyan, and Purple Spirit who had plotted against her. The Sky Wolf g was far more precious than they had imagined.


    ¡°¡®It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to use it yet, and Violet Spirit has already learned the Amethyst Light Sword Art. If you didn¡¯t have the Meteor Hammer, you would have been the one dancing just now.¡± Rong MO bluntly exposed him.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t I have one?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care at all. She wouldn¡¯t lose.


    However, just as she finished speaking, she felt a pain on the right side of her face! Uh .


    ¡°Let go!¡± Ye Qianli almost jumped up when she saw her face being pinched again. Why did he pinch her face! So angry.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Purple Spirit¡¯s status was not enough to summon the true Amethyst Light Sword, do you really think you could win for sure? Rong MO sneered, his tone extremely unpleasant.


    That was indeed the case! The Amethyst Light Sword in Violet Spirit¡¯s hand was nothing more than a condensed form of sword Qi that she had summoned from her Zifu using her bloodline and a secret technique! How could the real Amethyst Light Sword, the one that had broken through the northern border , be so weak?


    ¡°Let go, let go! It hurts¡­Sigh, in any case, if I lose, I still have you, right? With your reputation in the academy, who would dare to look at me with that roar?


    Am I right?¡±


    Ye Qianli, whose face was numb from the pain, quickly expressed!


    Although she did not think that she would lose at all! Moreover, the moment that Amethyst Light Sword appeared, she knew that it wasn¡¯t that powerful. Moreover, she still had a trump card that she hadn¡¯t used yet.


    However, ording to her understanding of this perverted Rong MO, she had better admit her mistake and quickly tter him. Otherwise, this matter would not be resolved.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction was right! After hearing her exnation, Rong MO let go of her hand, obviously agreeing with her.


    ¡°¡®Hiss¡­¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath in pain and rubbed her face. She felt that the Crown Prince was really¡­


    ¡°Since we are engaged, I naturally won¡¯t watch the Violet Spirit dance.¡± Rong MO, who was obviously pleased, finally responded to Ye Qianli¡¯s initial question.


    However, he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°But you always seem to be very guilty when facing me? What else did you do?¡±


    Hearing this, he originally wanted to reply, ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Does burning your little cat count?¡± After a while, Ye Qianli answered honestly.


    ¡°Just this?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Ye Qianli heard his tone and knew that he didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not that bad. Look, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°¡®Are you sure it¡¯s just this?¡± Rong MO¡¯s tone darkened..

 Chapter 149 - 149: God ‘s Help, A Good Opportunity for Intimacy

    Chapter 149: God ¡®s Help, A Good Opportunity for Intimacy


    (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Ye Qianli, who was feeling relieved, didn¡¯t notice the slight change in his tone. She nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice and said, ¡°¡±Of course, of course! Othervvise, what else could have happened?¡±


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while. Seeing that she looked like she had just survived a disaster, he rubbed his evebrows and thought to himself that he had overestimated her. This Ye Qianli was so afraid of him, how could she do such a thing?


    But then he thought back to her in the training room, she was fearless, like she was a Paragon¡­Forget it, I¡¯ll let Xiaobai do itter.


    If it really was her, she wouldn¡¯t be honest!


    ¡°Rong MO narrowed his eyes and sized up Ye Qianli, who was still nodding her head, with a dark light in his eyes.


    Ye Qianli, who had no idea that she was on the verge of death, finally realized that Rong MO¡¯s expression was not right.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Qianli coughed and her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong. Why did she piss off this beautiful prince again?


    However, Rong MO, who had already made up his mind, changed the topic. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s good that you came out of seclusion a few days earlier. There will be new changes to the A-level mission. I estimate that you will leave in advance in the next two days. Prepare yourself.¡±


    ¡± We¡¯re leaving?! ¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been waiting for this day for a long time! She could finally go to the Arctic Realm and find her grandfather.


    ¡°¡®Yes, your father has also returned to the Northern Territory. Because of the phenomenon caused by the Celestial Wolf g, he can help you collect the remaining soldiers and recruit new soldiers and generals. I will bring you to the Northern Territory and meet up with the Dean in Xuanwu City.¡± Rong MO arranged.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli also wanted to go back to the Northern Region to take a


    100k. After all, that was where ¡± she ¡± grew up. It was also the root Of her grandfather and the Northern Region Army.


    ¡°GO back and rest. I¡¯ll inform you when there¡¯s a new order.¡± Rong MO, who had finished his business, immediately chased them away.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Qianli shook her head and refused.


    ¡°¡®Is there anything else?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows and asked. Seeing Ye Qianli nod her head seriously, he also focused his attention.


    ¡°1 think there¡¯s something wrong with my cultivation.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously. She had talked to the magic box about this, and the magic box said that it didn¡¯t understand either, so it asked her to ask Rong Mo.


    Ye Qianli felt that it was a serious problem that even the Magic Box didn¡¯t understand. Her expression became more serious. Little did she know that the Magic Box actually knew about it and was just trying to create a ¡± good opportunity ¡± for its stupid master.


    After she said that, coupled with her bitter and vexed face, Rong MO¡¯s brows furrowed unconsciously. He said seriously,¡±Tell me in detail.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt that she had to start from the beginning, so she first briefly exined her fight with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. ¡°Yes, continue.¡± Rong MO was also listening very seriously, although he had already expected all of what she had said earlier. After all, he had watched the entire battle between her and the Purple Spirit, so he knew that she and the Nine Heavens Obsidian me were in a state of equal harmony.


    Otherwise, with Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation as a Rank One talent, even if her Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent was extraordinary, even if she had fused with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, it was impossible for her to be stronger than a Rank Two talent like the Purple Spirit.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she had a goodprehension ability. That was why she was able toprehend the Nine Heavens Obsidian me more thoroughly and fully disy its power.


    ¡°Then, I realized¡­¡± However, when Ye Qianli saw Rong MO¡¯s serious expression, she thought that she might have done something wrong. Now that she was about to get to the main point, she sounded a little flustered and subconsciously covered her face.


    Rong MO thought that she was in big trouble, and his frown deepened. However, his voice was surprisingly gentle, and he spoke very slowly. ¡± Don¡¯t panic. Tell me slowly. ¡®


    As they were very close, Rong MO held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand as he spoke. Ye Qianli¡¯s slender nape was also patted by Rong MOs slender fingers.


    Ye Qianli, who had been a little flustered, felt rxed after being caressed by him. His voice was gentle, and it had a sexy and slightly hoarse soothing effect. Therefore, she mustered up her courage and said seriously, ¡°¡±I realized that I can¡¯tmunicate with the Nine Heaven Mystic me now. I can¡¯t sense its thoughts. Is it¡­Not good?¡±


    In fact, Ye Qianli wanted to ask if she ¡®killed¡¯ the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. Although that proud consciousness of fire was not very likable at first, it did have the right to be proud. She did not want to destroy it, she just wanted to coexist with it as an equal.


    Rong MO tightened his grip on Ye Qianli¡¯s neck, causing her to hold her breath.


    ¡± Is Xiaohuo¡¯s consciousness really extinguished? ¡±


    ¡°¡®Then do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and said, No, but that wisp of fire that was originally in my dantian is gone now. Is it ¡®dead¡¯? ¡±


    .¡±Rong MO stopped talking.


    Ye Qianli stared at him patiently, thinking that he was thinking and would exin to herter. Who would have thought that after a while, Rong MO would say, ¡°¡±Your Yates family has produced talents before. Haven¡¯t you read any books about cultivation talent?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s head was full of question marks. She didn¡¯t know what Rong MO meant. Why did it feel like he was saying that she was not well-educated? Why didnt you study hard?


    Seeing that she looked so ¡°¡®innocent¡± and indeed did not know anything, Rong MO endured it and said calmly, ¡°¡±The disappearance of the little me is a sign that you have fused with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She seemed to have asked a stupid question.


    ¡± As for the disappearance of its consciousness, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s dead. It¡¯s a symbol of its equality with you. In other words, it won¡¯t be able to order you around in the future. At the same time, it also means that you have to understand its power more thoroughly until one day you truly obtain its recognition. It will appear again and surprise you.¡± Rong MO continued.


    After he finished his words, Ye Qianli paused for a moment and asked, ¡°¡±Surprise? The way you can summon the Vermilion Bird God?¡±


    ¡°Simr.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was about to say something when she felt the ground shake. It was as if there was an earthquake! This made her focus and observe carefully.


    But at the same time, Rong MO, who was originally sitting upright, stood up, clearly losing hisposure! He walked towards the window and looked towards the northeast.


    The northeast of Genius Academy was the Land of Extreme Ice..

 Chapter 150 - 150: A Face Slapping Kiss (1)

    Chapter 150: A Face pping Kiss (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli also sensed the source of the earthquake, which seemed to being from the northeast. She jumped toward the window and looked toward the northeast.


    However, the northeast direction was quiet. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. So, what was going on with this vibration?


    Feeling that something was wrong, Ye Qianli focused her attention on her right eye and stared at the northeast direction. She felt that something big must have happened there.


    But after a long while, she still couldn¡¯t see anything!


    ¡°Gather that halfprehended shen glyph on your right eye, quick!¡± Fortunately, the Magic Box had already sent a reminder.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t suspect anything and immediately followed his instructions. She quickly formed the three shen glyph lines that she could only form into her right eye and then¡­


    !¡±As expected, Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils contracted as she saw that it was in the northeast! It was as if a huge shadow of the ck Tortoise was condensing.


    ¡°Roar!¡± It seemed to let out a long neigh in the air, as if it was about to break through the nine heavens! Its momentum could swallow the sky, and its qi was extremely vast.


    However, Ye Qianli only saw such a phenomenon for a moment before she closed her eyes in pain and reached out to caress her right eye.


    She knew that her cultivation level was too low, but she was forced to see this scene and was counterattacked by the power of this celestial phenomenon! And that was the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯s a sign that the ck Tortoise is about to descend. It¡¯s a part of the fate of the heavens. You can be considered to have peeped into the fate of the heavens. It¡¯s normal for your eyes to hurt. You should be fine after a while.¡± The magic box exined, having seen what was happening with Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes.


    However, Ye Qianli caught the main point of its exnation-ck Tortoise God was about to descend! The guardian of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, the ck Tortoise, was about to descend!


    This .


    ! ¡°As Ye Qianli was thinking about this, her jaw was suddenly lifted. She opened her eyes in shock and saw a pair of silver eyes!


    A pair that made her both familiar and shocked! The bright moon and silver eyes made her brain buzz, and she was stunned.


    This ¡­ It was this pair of silver eyes. Wasn¡¯t this the color of his eyes that represented his weakness when she bullied the beautiful prince?


    Ye Qianli, who was in a daze, didn¡¯t know that her right eye was also changing!


    It was not the blood red color that Rong MO had seen before, but a faint purple color. The water was like a clear purple crystal. Under the sunlight, it reflected a blurry and dazzling light, which was very moving.


    Because of the pain in her eyes, even though Ye Qianli was stunned, she still blinked instinctively. The tears that welled up from the pain flowed out unconsciously and gathered into a teardrop, dripping down from the corner of her eye.


    Rong MO was touched by this scene, not to mention Ye Qianli, who was about to tear up, had to open her eyes stubbornly.


    For a moment, those watery purple eyes looked even more livelier and moving. Moreover, there were a few lively teardrops hanging on those long eyshes that looked like the ck wings of a butterfly, making them even more alluring.


    Rong MO did not even have the time to react when he saw her alluring eyes. He had already leaned over and was about to kiss her.


    Rong Mo t s actions naturally caused him to think of many things even though he was stunned¡­Ye Qianli¡¯s heart trembled even more in the image! Her breathing was trembling, and her eyes and eyshes were trembling.


    Rong Mo t s slightly cold lips silently and gentlynded on Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye. Just as Ye Qianli¡¯s brain buzzed again andpletely froze, he gently sucked.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Qianli could still feel a strong electric current flowing from her right eye to her entire body! It struck her heart.


    This made her subconsciously raise her hand and hook it around Rong Mo t s neck, which was leaning over to kiss her right eye, to stabilize her trembling body that had been electrocuted.


    Most importantly¡­


    As soon as she hooked her hand over, Rong Mo¡¯s left hand, which was originally behind his back, locked onto her soft waist almost in sync. When she was pretending to strip, she swayed her waist in the wind and was caught by his palm.


    Ye Shang happened to witness this exciting scene! In fact, she had seen the entire process. From the moment Rong MO took the initiative to lean over and kiss Ye Qianli, she had been watching.


    Don¡¯t ask why Ye Shang came to be abused, she really asked for it!


    Ye Shang had been paying attention to Ye Qianli and Rong MO ever since Purple Spirit had finished her strip dance. She had wanted to find an opportunity to strike up a conversation with them and exin herself.


    However, she never found the chance to do so. Later on, she found out that Ye


    Qianli had followed Rong Mo back! More importantly, not long after, Little Red Knife and Little White Meow came out.


    In other words! Ye Qianli and Rong MO were alone in the room.


    Ye Shang was still unwilling to ept this realization after struggling for a long time! Or rather, those who wanted to cause trouble walked towards Rong Mo¡¯s courtyard.


    In the end! He was silently abused.


    Ye Shang could not help but feel blood gushing out of her mouth. She could clearly see that Rong Mo¡¯s expression waspletely different from his usual.


    It was no longer cold, only soft and warm.


    He was no longer a thousand miles away from others, just like a banished immortal who had been tainted by the mortal world. He was still peerless in his generation, but he was gentle and mesmerizing.


    Ye Shang only felt the blood surging from her heart, flowing between her lips and tongue, but she forcefully swallowed it back down, causing her chest to ache.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s kiss did not end so quickly. After a light kiss, he continued to suck hard as if he had tasted the marrow. It was as if he wanted to suck away those seductive eyes of his before he was satisfied.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± However, this made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes hurt even more, and she couldn¡¯t help but moan.


    After all, the tears in her eyes were originally meant to relieve the pain, but now they were all sucked dry. Of course, she felt very ufortable.


    However, this difort onlysted for a moment before it disappeared..


    Rong Mo t s tongue had already licked her eyes. His soft and long tongue deftly drew her eyshes and her eyeliner before entering her eyes.


    There was no difort from being invaded by a ¡± foreign object ¡°. Her right eye, which only felt dry and stinging, slowly felt a little morefortable as he kissed and licked it.


    As a result, Ye Qianli became more intimate with Rong MO, cing both her hands on Rong Mo¡¯s slender neck. Naturally, she also became more intimate with Rong MO, as if she was instinctively seeking more.


    As for Rong MO?


    When he sensed his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s closeness, he slightly let go of her seductive gaze. However, he did not withdraw his lips and leave, nor did he push away the softness that clung to him.. It was just¡­

 Chapter 151 - 151: Behave, Junior Leopard (1)

    Chapter 151: Behave, Junior Leopard (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    He raised his hand and caressed the eye on his lips. The soft touch made Ye Qianli open her eyes subconsciously.


    Rong MO saw that her eyes, which had been moistened by him, were even more watery and misty, and he kissed her twice more.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s brain was still in a state of paralysis, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel¡­Then, he ¡®counterattacked.¡¯


    It was almost instinctive! Ye Qianli, who was hugging Rong Mo¡¯s neck, subconsciously tiptoed, following the softness of the kiss, following the source of the sweet temptation, wanting to kiss him.


    Unfortunately, just as she was about to kiss him, the beautiful prince dodged slightly to the side and did not let her seed in kissing his lips. She only kissed his face.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, who thought that she would be able to kiss and taste the sweetness and softness soon, widened her eyes in shock.


    However, she was only stunned for a moment. After avoiding Rong MO, who could have kissed her secretly, she lifted her chin and took the initiative to give him his sexy thin lips. However, he was not the one who wanted her to kiss him. He was the one who wanted to kiss him.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care about the kiss and quickly turned around to suck.. Unfortunately ¡­ She still did not seed.


    Rong MO had already let go of her lips, and when she was once again stunned by the taste, he bit her lips hard.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The sharp pain made Ye Qianli gasp.


    However, Rong MO did not let her go. He bit her again, and her brain, which was stiff from the pain, slowly returned to normal.


    Rong MO, who saw that she had regained her senses, raised his hand and gently caressed her lips that were bitten by him. He warned her impolitely , ¡°Behave yourself. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What happened to her? Who was being dishonest? He was clearly the one who did it first. He was the one who kissed her first! Why did he say that she was dishonest?


    Ye Qianli red at the beautiful prince in front of her, feeling unconvinced! She clearly didn¡¯t do anything.


    As for Rong MO, who was being stared at by her, he stared at her bright eyes and kissed her again. Ye Qianli was so awake that her breathing became tight.


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded like he was doting on Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked into his eyes.


    The silver glow in his eyes had disappeared at this moment, leaving only boundless darkness that was bottomless¡­Ye Qianli only stared at him for a short while before she looked away in fear because her heart was beating so fast! He felt as if his soul was about to be sucked away.


    However, when she shifted her gaze elsewhere, she realized¡­At this moment, she was clearly hugging the beautiful prince.


    Attention!


    She was the one who carried him up, and her entire body was hanging onto him! He was just short of wrapping his legs around it, hmm¡­This, this ¡­ It seemed that she was really a little dishonest just now.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli understood the situation and felt her whole body heating up. She didn¡¯t know whether to let go or not.


    Let go. I can¡¯t let go, and I don¡¯t dare to ¡­ After all, he had already hugged her so tightly. If he pushed her away now that he was done, he might be beaten up, right? Besides, her waist was also being hugged. She couldn¡¯t just let go, right?


    Ye Qianli stammered and said carefully, ¡± Well ¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s tone was normal.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli seemed a little embarrassed and was about to continue.


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± In the courtyard, a reminder sounded.


    Ye Qianli and Rong MO turned to look at the courtyard. Then, Ye Qianli saw an old man. Cough! It was not an exaggeration to call him a disheveled old man.


    After all, the person standing in the courtyard at this moment was really sloppy! Her hair was like a chicken nest, and her eyes were bloodshot. No matter how she looked at it, she looked like a person who had gone overboard.


    But .


    ¡°Director.¡± Rong MO called out when he saw the old man.


    Ye Qianli felt as if she was struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t imagine that this old man who looked even more wretched and messy than Nan Xuan was actually the dean of the Genius Academy!


    This .


    This was really disillusionment. It was really too different from what she had imagined. The dean of their Genius Academy, one of the top figures in the Four Symbols Continent, was actually such a person?


    ¡®c ? ¡°Ye Qianli, who was full of doubts, couldn¡¯t help but look at Rong MO, who had called out ¡± President ¡°. However, she still hadn¡¯t gotten out of his arms and was still hugging his neck.


    ¡°Hmm, since you¡¯ve already seen me, why aren¡¯t you letting go? What a disgrace.¡± A certain principal in the courtyard seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Only then did Ye Qianli realize that she and the beautiful prince were still hugging each other, and she quickly let go! Rong Mo¡¯s hand finally loosened its grip on her soft waist.


    A certain director who couldn¡¯t wait for anyone to open the door for him could only push the door open and enter the house unhappily. He looked at the two little ones again. As expected, they were still standing by the window. How reluctant they were.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over and sitting down?¡± A certain dean could only speak in a bad mood again.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously nced at Rong MO when she heard him. Seeing that he had walked over, she followed him and sat down beside him.


    However, as soon as Ye Qianli sat down, she realized that the old man¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, as if he was trying to see a flower on her.


    ¡® Let¡¯s get down to business after you¡¯re done sizing me up. Should we set off early? How many people should we bring? ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was calm and collected.


    However, one of the principals did not respond to Rong Mo. Instead, he looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡®¡±¡®You are Ye Qianli?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Headmaster.¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was time to greet him, so she naturally stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°When I was in seclusion, I heard the sound of the heavenly wolf. That was the sound that you made, right? It seems that you have also obtained the quota for the A-ss mission.¡± He was trying to exin why the dean hadn¡¯t shown up, which made Ye Qianli feel a little awkward.


    After all, she had thought that this old man looked like an indecent old man who had been fooling around for a few days and nights. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so serious! He had juste out of seclusion.


    ¡® Then, including your little fianc¨¦e, there will be twenty people on this trip. We will depart tomorrow. ¡± After the exnation, Director Yang finally answered Rong Mo¡¯s question.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll split up tomorrow and meet up at Xuanwu City.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡± No! ¡± the dean objected. ¡± I¡¯ll follow you to the north of the Vermillion Bird and enter the ck Tortoise.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli frowned and was confused. Rong MO agreed, ¡®¡±¡®Then we will set off at midnight. However, with your current condition, it is best for you to go back and rest immediately.¡±


    ¡°You are not much better. How much of the heavenly secrets did you see just now?¡± The Principal, who was originally calm, snorted coldly when he heard this. It was as if he was unconvinced.


    He never thought¡­

 Chapter 152 - 152: Isn’t That Because I’ve Been Silly Because of Your Kiss?

    Chapter 152: Isn¡¯t That Because I¡¯ve Been Silly Because of Your Kiss?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO turned to Ye Qianli and asked, ¡°¡±How much did you see?¡±


    As soon as he asked this question, one of the principals stared at Ye Qianli with his bloodshot eyes and said in shock, ¡°¡±You can see it too?¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was originally just a spectator, could only nod and say, ¡°¡±Yes, but I only saw the outline of a ck Tortoise.¡±


    Hearing this, the Principal raised his voice and said, ¡®¡±¡®0ne?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and asked in confusion, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Were there two of them? Is there anything else?¡±


    However, before the dean could reply, Rong MO exined calmly, Yes, there¡¯s only one. There¡¯s nothing else. The dean is just shocked that he made another mistake and realized that you¡¯re more talented than he thought. He just can¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qianli nodded as if she had just realized something. However, she noticed that the disheveled Principal¡¯s face had turned red, and he seemed to be losing hisposure.


    ¡°Alright! Didn¡¯t I just trip up your little fianc¨¦e? You two publicly humiliated me like this. Do you want to die?¡± The furious director straightened his neck and retorted.


    Speaking of which, he did not think much of Rong MO, his little fianc¨¦e, at first. However, Rong Mo¡¯s talent was too abnormal, and his personality was especially stubborn! He could only use the ck Tortoise¡¯s group to indirectly reject this kid¡¯s obscure request.


    After all, although there was a possibility of obtaining great luck in the Extreme Ice Region, it was also fraught with danger. Ye Qianli was too young and her cultivation was too weak. If she went, she would definitely be a burden.


    The dean, who was thinking this in his heart, said seriously, ¡°The Extreme Ice Realm has made a big move this time, and it will definitely attract thepetition of various forces. The ck Tortoise has the geographical advantage, so it will naturally go. The Azure Dragon Dynasty, the White Tiger Dynasty, and even the people from the Ghost Realm will all go.


    At that time, even a level five talent could be cannon fodder, let alone a level one or level two talent. This was the moment! Although I know that you and Ye Qianli can see the Heavenly Fate Statue, I don¡¯t agree with you going because it would be a pity if you died.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t retort immediately. Rong MO did not say anything because what the dean said was the truth.


    After a while, just when the Headmaster thought that Ye Qianli and Rong MO had nothing to say¡­


    Ye Qianli stood up and bowed to him, Thank you, Headmaster, for your warning. I am also grateful for your love. I dare not say that I will not be a burden in this trip to the Pr Ice Land, but I will do my best to take care of myself. I hope that you will fulfill my wish.


    She didn¡¯t say why she had to go and admitted that she wasn¡¯t strong enough, but she was even more determined to go with them.


    No matter what, this was the purpose of hering to the Genius Academy, the purpose of her exposing all her trump cards. Even if she wanted to go, she had to leave in one piece.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already taken this spot, do you think I¡¯ll go back on my word? Go, go, all of you.¡± A certain dean could only helplessly say.


    But then again, he had never expected that ck Tortoise and the others would be so useless. It was fine if they could not deal with Rong Mo. After all, it was not embarrassmg. He did not expect that they could not even deal with Hong Mo¡¯s little fianc¨¦e.


    It seemed that ck Tortoise¡¯s group was getting weaker and weaker. Their unorthodox ways were getting more and more outstanding¡­


    ¡°Thank you, Headmaster.¡± Ye Qianli, who had received his promise, thanked him once again. She knew that Rong MO had asked her to join the team so that this ¡± unlucky ¡± principal would protect her with all his might.


    Knowing Rong Mo¡¯s intentions, she was willing to express her determination so that the headmaster would have no choice but to protect her. If he could protect her more carefully, that would be even better.


    This was probably the reason why Rong MO had asked her how many celestial phenomena she had seen. It was also the real reason why he had wanted her to make a scene. After all, as the dean, this old man would definitely protect the top geniuses in his own academy!


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to buy any more. You ¡­ He must have been led astray by Rong MO, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± The dean, who was also clear-minded, waved his hand and stood up.


    However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he sized up the two little ones meaningfully before saying, ¡± You guys rest well too. We¡¯ll set off at midnight. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did she feel that there was a deeper meaning behind these words? Or was her brain more impure? However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± But Rong MO took it?


    ¡°You brat¡­¡± A certain dean nced at Rong MO, his favorite student. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how this kid could be so tense.


    He had already teased him like this, but why was this kid still feeling a little embarrassed?


    Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if this was really an eighteen-year-old youth. Why did it feel like he was even moreposed than a hundred-year-old old guy like him?


    However, even though he wasmenting, the dean, who was indeed a little weak, did not stay any longer and left. After all, he still had things to arrange before he could rest, so he did not have much time left.


    After he left, Ye Qianli also felt that it was time for her to leave. Just as she was about to stand up and bid farewell, Rong MO stood up as well.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, who was about to leave, didn¡¯t know how to react.


    However, Rong MO had already walked out of the door. Seeing this, Ye Qianli subconsciously said, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t this your house? I have to leave, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Rong MO, who had already walked to the door, could not help but stop in his tracks and look back at her. Seeing her silly look, he could not help but wonder if the person who had talked to the director about being ssy just now was not her.


    ¡± My dormitory has been tidied up. I can go back now. I don¡¯t have to upy your bed anymore. I¡¯lle back to find you before midnight, right? ¡± However, Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her, walked up to Rong MO and exined.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard that, but said, ¡°¡±You still want to upy my bed?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ye Qianli looked innocent. She meant that she was leaving and he didn¡¯t need to give up the room. Was she not clear enough?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave. I¡¯m going to find Xiao Bai.¡± Rong MO said.


    In other words, he stood up not because he wanted to give up the house, but because he was prepared to leave with her. In the end¡­She was thinking too much.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli was embarrassed. How could she know that was what he meant?


    However, Rong MO still wanted to escte the awkwardness by asking, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with your brain? Sometimes it¡¯s like a fairy, sometimes it¡¯s like a short-circuit. Could it be that your intelligence has always been on the line in this trip to the Arctic Realm?¡±


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli, who was obviously being looked down upon for her intelligence, immediately raised her eyes and red at him.. For some reason, she blurted it out! God replied, ¡± That¡¯s because I was kissed silly by you! ¡®

 Chapter 153 - 153: Sweet and Su Interrogation (1)

    Chapter 153: Sweet and Su Interrogation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was stunned by his words, and Rong MO was also¡­This time, he was also sessfully rendered speechless by her rebuttal. He did not know how to reply to her and only raised his long eyebrows at her.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know why she had responded to this question on impulse, but she felt refreshed after being dumbfounded and praised herself for her excellent reply!


    Isn¡¯t that so? Why did he kiss her? But he didn¡¯t let her kiss him! Well ¡­ Although this question had nothing to do with IQ.


    But who cares! In any case, he had nothing to say after being refuted. That was right.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli stared at Rong MO with an even more righteous expression, as if it was all his fault that she was so stupid! There was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m not allowed to kiss you on the way to the Extreme Ice Realm? So that you can keep your IQ online.¡± Rong MO was also a weirdo. He could actually follow her logic.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had no concept of logic at all, naturally denied it. After all, she didn¡¯t think that her intelligence was not online, so she wanted to continue to exin that her intelligence was always online.


    ¡°So you want me to kiss you again?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. Her mind was already in a mess, and now it was even more chaotic. What was going on?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO still wanted to tease her.


    However, his teasing ¡± hmm ¡± made Ye Qianli, who was originally in a mess, suddenly understand and straighten out her logic.


    Ye Qianli immediately understood that the beautiful prince standing in front of her was flirting with her! Hmph hmph hmph hmph ¡­


    However, judging from her clear eyes, Rong MO, who had regained her intelligence, still raised his eyebrows and looked at her, as if he wanted to see how she would respond.


    And the result?


    Before Rong MO could react, his little fianc¨¦e, who was standing in front of him, had already wrapped her arms around his neck and even tiptoed to kiss him on the lips.


    He was caught off guard and was kissed by her.


    When he opened his mouth again, he heard her giggle beside his ear.¡± Your Highness, you just like me, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want to admit it, and you don¡¯t want me to kiss you, but I still kissed you. ¡®


    However, just as she finished speaking, her little face, which had been pinched many times, was pinched again, and it was still not light! It hurt so much that Ye Qianli wanted to break free and run.


    However¡­


    Rong MO, who had already grabbed her waist and held her in his arms, could not let her escape so easily. Naturally, he squeezed her hard and looked down at his angry little fianc¨¦e.¡±Do you still dare?¡±


    ¡± ! ¡°Ye Qianli felt her face go numb again. At this moment, she looked like a coward who dared not to speak out. After all, she did not surrender in her heart! However, she was afraid of the pain since her face was pinched and she could not escape.


    It really hurt¡­


    This bastard Crown Prince! Why did he always pinch her face and bully her? He had already kissed her, why couldn¡¯t he be more gentle? She wanted to break off the engagement! Break off the engagement!


    ¡°Do your eyes still hurt?¡± But at this moment, Rong MO suddenly changed the topic and asked. The hand that had been pinching her face viciously also caressed her right eye.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was this a pinch and a candy?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO, who could not get an answer, asked again.


    Ye Qianli wanted to ignore him, but his ck eyes were staring at her without blinking. She couldn¡¯t help but answer honestly, ¡°¡±A little.¡±


    Rong MO did not say a word, but he continued to stroke her right eye with his thumb.


    ¡°Do you like this eye of mine that much?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO also admitted it straightforwardly and asked, ¡± Was it born like this? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned by the question. She thought about it carefully and was not sure if it was the same in the past. It was just that the original body did not notice it. She could only vaguely answer,¡±l think so.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°I might not have paid much attention to it in the past. Anyway, I only used it not long before I awakened my talent.¡± Ye Qianli replied and touched her right eye. She felt that she was born like this. Otherwise, could it be because she had reincarnated?


    ¡°When Imperial Physician Jiang diagnosed you, he said that both your kneecaps were broken, and seventy to eighty percent of your ribs were broken. Your meridians were in disorder, and your cultivation was scattered. However, other than internal injuries, all your bones have been corrected. I think you did it yourself. You¡¯re not afraid of pain.¡± Rong Mo continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid! I¡¯m afraid. I have no choice.¡± Ye Qianli quickly replied, but she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her words! There was a trap!


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re quite good at holding on. Also ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡± Before Rong MO could say anything else, Ye Qianli called out to him repeatedly. She had a feeling that if he continued to speak, he would be in trouble.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO agreed and didn¡¯t continue to say what he had just said. However, his grip on her waist tightened.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It was over! Why did she feel that this beautiful prince did not like her, but was interrogating her again? Did she give herself away?


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Mofu asked again, ¡± What do you want me to say? ¡®


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled foolishly. She felt like she had escaped, so she changed the topic. ¡± I want to say that since we are leaving at midnight, I should go back and rest. What do you think? ¡®


    Rong MO knew that Ye Qianli was avoiding him, so he let go of her waist and nodded, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. You go back first. I¡¯ll go find Xiao Bai.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡± Ye Qianli left immediately! The speed at which she left was definitely extremely fast, but the faster she ran, the darker Rong MO¡¯s eyes became.


    However¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡± Ye Qianli, who had just left the courtyard, suddenly ran back to Rong MO with a pale face. Rong MO¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.


    ¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t mention what happened that day again. I don¡¯t want to mention it again. ¡± Ye Qianli said to Rong MO seriously.


    After she said that, she ran away again. Her speed was still very fast, which made Rong MO a little confused.


    Because her behavior was obviously very normal. After all, what she had experienced that day was just like what he had experienced. It was a little unbearable to recall.


    In fact, as a woman, she would definitely feel even more embarrassed if she exined it in detail. Moreover, it was said that the clothes on her body were torn apart at that time. Could it be¡­


    ¡± ! ¡°Rong MO recalled Ye Qianli¡¯s pale face when she came back and told him not to mention what happened that day again.. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she had been¡­

 Chapter 154 - 154: The Truth Is Right Before Your Eyes!

    Chapter 154: The Truth Is Right Before Your Eyes!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thinking of this, Rong MO had already stepped out of the room! However, he only took two steps before he stopped. For the first time, hesitation appeared in his eyes, as if he was hesitating whether to chase after her or not.


    While he was hesitating, Ye Qianli ran back to her own courtyard and closed the door! Lock the door, and then¡­


    ¡°You scared me to death!¡± Ye Qianli, who was leaning against the door, heaved a sigh of relief. She patted her chest to calm her heart, which was beating too fast. She felt that it was really dangerous just now! It was even more ¡°exciting¡± than when she was at the bottom of the Fire Abyss.


    It was so stimting that she still felt a lingering fear. Her legs were a little weak, and her heart was beating wildly. It was simply scaring her to death.


    Almost! Just a little bit more and she would not have been able to react in time and only cared about escaping! Fortunately, she was a quick-witted person and could quickly go back to make up for what she had said.


    But even so¡­


    ¡°I wonder if he believes me?¡± Ye Qianli was still not confident. She just felt that this beautiful prince was really difficult to deal with! Didn¡¯t he no longer suspect her? Why did they suddenly start a surprise attack and interrogate her?


    What exactly went wrong?


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done. Then, there was only one possibility.


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid the intimacy from before made him feel a little familiar? ¡± Ye Qianli covered her lips and right eye. She felt that if there was really a problem, it must be here.


    Otherwise, everything would have been fine before! How did it get interrogated?


    ¡°It must be.¡± The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she felt that there must be something wrong here. Little did she know that she had always been Rong MO¡¯s suspect.


    Not long ago, Rong MO¡¯s ¡± attack ¡± and the intimacy just now were the two main reasons for him to ¡± act up ¡± and interrogate her again.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s current understanding was actually correct. Regardless of whether it was correct or not, she had already guessed it in her heart and felt that¡­


    ¡°Looks like I have to stay away from him in the future. This engagement must also be canceled.¡± Ye Qianli muttered in her heart, but she felt very ufortable.


    Ye Qianli knew that the reason for her difort was probably because she really liked Rong MO, the perverted prince.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have covered his eyes and prevented him from watching the erotic dance.She wouldn¡¯t feel nervous when she was alone with him in the room.She wouldn¡¯t feel like a little deer in her arms when she looked at him.She wouldn¡¯t feel like she was electrocuted when he kissed her.No¡­


    Now that she thought about it carefully, Ye Qianli realized that she had fallen for Rong MO unknowingly. However, she had no idea when it started.


    Perhaps it was the first time she was attracted to him.Perhaps it was because he came to climb through the window that night that she was attracted to him.Or was it because she had started to fall in love with him when she was in the fire abyss?


    ¡°That¡¯s why the ancients said that there¡¯s a knife in the head of a lustful character. They¡¯re not lying to me.¡± Ye Qianli covered her forehead. No matter how she thought about it, she always felt that she was ¡± attracted by women ¡®


    But there was nothing she could do. He was indeed good-looking! He was handsome in every aspect, so much so that even if he had a bad temper, she liked him.


    However, no matter how much she liked him, she couldn¡¯t like him anymore. After all, her life was more important! However, even though she thought so, her heart still felt a little sour and ufortable.


    This feeling made Ye Qianli take a deep breath, then she patted her forehead and wanted to say to herself, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not a big deal. Isn¡¯t it just a small breakup?¡± But¡­


    ¡°Knock, knock!¡± There was a knock on the door, and then Rong MO¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± Ye Qianli, open the door. ¡®


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Hearing that, Ye Qianli pped her chest with one hand! He felt as if his heart had been squeezed by someone, and he could not breathe at all.


    Why is he here?


    Why did he chase after her?


    Then ¡­


    This ¡­


    God ..


    What was she going to do?


    At this moment, Ye Qianli waspletely dumbfounded! She had no idea how to respond to Rong MO, who was standing outside the door.


    Her flustered reaction naturally made the Magic Box, who had already vaguely sensed that something was wrong, ask in the bullet screen, ¡°¡±ldiot, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Ye Qianli, who waspletely dumbfounded, naturally did not give any response.


    ¡°Idiot? Idiot! What happened to you?¡± The magic box couldn¡¯t help but jump out to ¡± look ¡± at Ye Qianli, only to see her dumbfounded! And his face was pale. He knew that there was definitely a problem.


    Therefore, the magic box was very straightforward! Rong Modun, who was outside the house, knew that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to see him.


    Rong MO retreated from the door, but he did not leave. Instead, he stood in the courtyard and stared at the door for a long time.


    It was not until Little White Meow had gone back and found that he was not there that she saw him walking out of Ye Qianli¡¯s yard.


    Little White Meow, who did not know that something big had happened, wanted to jump onto Rong MO¡¯s shoulder. However, just as it was about to jump out, it noticed that something was wrong. It realized that there seemed to be something wrong with its little Momo¡¯s expression.


    Looking at the courtyard he walked out of and the house in the courtyard..


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow scratched its little head in doubt. After thinking for a moment, it scuttled towards the small house. It felt that it had to take a look.


    As soon as it dashed over, it squeezed into the room through a small gap with a creak,pletely ignoring the magic box¡¯s shielding! It was so shocked that it noticed its magic box and immediately¡­He slipped back into Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow didn¡¯t chase after the magic box. Instead, it jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s bent knees and looked into her eyes.


    ¡± l ? ¡°Ye Qianli was obviously startled when she saw it. Then, she came back to her senses and patted its little head. She murmured, ¡± Rong MO asked you toe in, right? ¡± Tell him that I want to rest and don¡¯t want to¡­See him ¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow looked at Ye Qianli with a grave expression. She felt that Little Qianli was very strange! It was very inappropriate. Could it be that his little MO MO had let her down? Or did he scold or bully her?


    Thinking about it this way!


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Little White Meow had already run away and chased after Rong MO! However, when it caught up with Rong MO, who had returned to its courtyard, it did not even ask anything.


    Rong MO had already scooped it up and brought it in front of him. He took out two handkerchief and ced it in front of him..¡±Can you smell it? Does the blood aura on it belong to the same person?¡±

 Chapter 155 - 155: Liking Her, My Heart Is in Disarray (1)

    Chapter 155: Liking Her, My Heart Is in Disarray (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow, who had been asked a question first, was a little stunned, but ¡­ Hmm? Wait a minute ¡­ Didn¡¯t the blood on these two handkerchief belong to Little Qianli?


    Although the aura was a little different, one had the aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me while the other did not, but they both had the aura of Little Qianli.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White raised its head and looked at Rong MO with an expression that said, ¡± Why are you asking this question? ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. You just need to confirm if it¡¯s the same person¡¯s blood.¡±


    Of course, Rong MO wouldn¡¯t tell Little White the exact reason for his question.


    Little White Meow was speechless. Why did it feel that there was an unspeakable secret behind this question and these two handkerchief? If it answered truthfully, would it harm Little Qianli?


    ¡°? ¡°Little White Meow smelled the two scarves in front of it and fell into deep thought. Then¡­After a long time, it looked up at Rong Mo.


    Seeing its expression, Rong MO could not help but ask in a tense voice, ¡°¡±How is


    Little White Meow shook its head.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows in disbelief.¡±Not alone?¡±


    Little White continued to shake its head and stared at Rong Mo.


    Rong MO¡¯s brows naturally furrowed together as he asked solemnly, ¡°¡±Are you absolutely sure that this blood doesn¡¯t belong to the same person?¡±


    Little White Meow hesitated for a moment, but when it thought about Little Qian Li¡¯s expression just now, it finally nodded. It always felt that if it was a person, Little Qian Li might be miserable.


    ¡°In that case, it really isn¡¯t her.¡± However, Rong MO¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. Little White Meow saw that Rong MO¡¯s clenched fists had loosened at this moment.


    However, looking at his expression, he was very ¡°worried¡±? Was he relieved or not? For the first time, Little White Meow felt that its brain was a littlecking!


    However, it had no intention of changing its mind because it had analyzed the bloodstains on the two scarves. It was obvious that the bloodstain without the aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me had stained the handkerchief earlier than the bloodstain with the aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    Based on its understanding of Little MO MO, the owner of the blood handkerchief must be very important to him! He was the key person in the investigation, and he suspected that it was Little Qianli.


    After all, with the blood of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, Little MO MO would definitely know that it belonged to Little Qian Li! Then what was it? This was hard to say.


    However, Little White Meow thought about the blood on the handkerchief at the beginning. It was almost the same as an ordinary person without cultivation. At that time, Little Qian Li should not have done anything to harm Little MO Mo. Could there be some misunderstanding?


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Little White Meow stared at the two scarves and then at Rong MO, who was in a daze. It scratched its head in distress.


    It felt that it had to figure out what was going on before it could decide whether to tell Little MO MO the truth. Otherwise, it would be difficult to make a decision just by looking at their reactions.


    From Little Qian Li¡¯s expression, it seemed like she didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she was the same person.lt looked at Little MO MO¡¯s expression again. It seemed that it could not ept that it was the same person, but it could not ept that it was not the same person?


    Aiyaya! How conflicted¡­


    ¡± Meow¡­¡± Little White Meow felt its head hurt from thinking about it so much that it jumped in front of Rong MO and asked him with question marks in its eyes, ¡°What was going on? What was this handkerchief about?


    However, Rong MO naturally would not tell it, as this concerned his innocence¡­The blood on the handkerchief was the only evidence he had obtained at the crime scene.


    That person was ¡°experienced¡± and handled the scene quite ¡°cleanly¡±! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this drop of blood was¡­


    Rong MO thought back to the past and realized that the person was not Ye Qianli! No one knew who it was, but his frown deepened and his tone became even colder. ¡± Don¡¯t ask anymore. ¡®


    ¡°Meow?¡± Unfortunately, Little White Meow was very brave. It did not give up and gestured with its paws. With an expression, it asked, ¡± Then do you want it to be Little Qianli¡¯s blood? ¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t answer, Little White Meow looked at him with a questioning gaze. ¡± Is that so? ¡±


    Rong MO was speechless. Isn¡¯t it?


    Rong MO frowned when he was questioned again and again. He realized that he had never thought about this question because he had always suspected that it was Ye Qianli. He just needed a final conclusion.


    ¡°Meow?¡± When Little White Meow realized that he was thinking, it continued to ask questions. Rong MO had no choice but to look up at it again.


    At this moment, Little White Meow changed the question with its ws and eyes. ¡± Do you like Little Qianli? ¡®


    Rong MO was speechless. Isn¡¯t it?


    Ye Qianli had asked this question several times, but he didn¡¯t answer. But he knew that he¡­


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡±


    Rong MO, who was thinking about the problem, suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. Before Little White could react, he had already stood up to open the door!


    The speed was so fast that Little White was speechless.


    ¡°Squeak-


    When the door opened, Rong MO frowned and saw that the person who came was not the person he wanted to see. He was so confused that he did not notice that the person who came was not the one he wanted to see. He even thought that the little leopard had returned.


    Junior Brother Rong, why didn¡¯t you invite me in? ¡± Ye Shang, who was standing outside the door, was obviously surprised and delighted. She had not expected Rong MO to open the door personally and so quickly! It was as if he was waiting for her toe.


    Unfortunately, she was definitely thinking too much because Rong MO had already said coldly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± In other words, if there was nothing else, please leave.


    Ye Shang was speechless.


    Seeing that she did not say anything, Rong MO obviously lost his patience. He took a step back and looked like he was about to close the door. Ye Shang hurriedly said,¡±Wait a moment!¡±


    Afraid that Rong MO wouldn¡¯t wait, Ye Shang quickly said, ¡± I just wanted to tell Junior Brother Rong that I will be going to the Extreme Ice Realm as well. I wanted to ask if you need anything. I¡¯ll bring it with me when I pack my luggage.


    As soon as she said that, Rong MO stopped in his tracks and said coldly, ¡°¡±Why are you going too?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Shang almost blurted out, ¡± Why can¡¯t I go? If Ye Qianli can go, why can¡¯t I? ¡±


    However, she resisted the urge, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was more moved by the tenderness he showed when he kissed Ye Qianli, so she ran back to her father and begged him to take her to the Ice Realm.


    However, she did not answer. Rong MO did not wait for her either. He turned sideways and walked out of the house. He even closed the door behind him and left without looking back.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, where are you going?¡± After Ye Shang was slightly stunned, she could not help but turn around and ask. She felt that something was not right with Rong MO today! Although he was usually neither cold nor warm, he would never be so rude..

 Chapter 156 - 156: Set Off for Black Tortoise!

    Chapter 156: Set Off for ck Tortoise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Where did Rong MO go?


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    A certain hospital director who had just finished making arrangements quickly found out about it because Rong MO had already kicked open his door and walked in angrily.


    The director, who was clearly implicated, stared at Rong MO who had ¡® barged ¡± into the room in confusion. He had no idea what had happened.


    But Rong MO?


    Once he entered the room, he didn¡¯t say what was going on. Instead, he said coldly, ¡± Ye Qianli and I will set off first at midnight. You and your men can leave on your own. ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The dean was a little stunned. Didn¡¯t they already agree on this? Besides, he was willing to go with them because he was taking care of Ye Qianli and him! This little rascal didn¡¯t know what was good for him!


    Rong MO looked at him coldly. Seeing that he really didn¡¯t know what was going on, Rong MO suppressed the anger in his heart and his expression became slightly better.


    However, the dean said that he was also a person with a temper. He immediately mmed the table and said, ¡°What happened? Exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°President Ye¡¯s daughter is also traveling with us. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡± Rong MO sneered coldly, as if he was saying that he didn¡¯t know who had said that he wouldn¡¯t bring a child with him. In the end, he had brought one with him. He had pped his face.


    ¡°President Ye¡¯s daughter? Ye Shang?¡± The dean was really a little stunned because Ye Shang was definitely not on his list! Definitely not.


    However, Rong MO continued to mock him, ¡°¡± Looks like you don¡¯t know yet. It¡¯s a pity that your brother has already made arrangements for you. Perhaps your Ye family will be leading this trip, and the leader will be your president¡¯s brother. ¡®


    ¡°Shut up! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll p you.¡± The director was instantly furious. He was so angry that he wanted to hit someone! This kid actually dared to talk to him like that. Really ¡­ Too much!


    Too impudent!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and fight.¡± When Rong MO heard that, not only did he not go easy on her, he even stood up and provoked her. It was obvious that he was here to pick a fight.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The dean was a little stunned again. After all, he was just going to talk. Why would he really want to p this kid? He couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°Are you going or not?¡± However, Rong MO did not slow down at all. His disdainful gaze was also full of provocation. Seeing this, the dean mmed the table and prepared to ept the challenge.


    ¡°Slowly! Wait, what¡¯s wrong with you two? I can feel the strong smell of gunpowder from next door. What are you fighting for? Aren¡¯t you going to set off at midnight? Aren¡¯t you going to rest quickly in your current state? What was there to fight for?


    Are you so bored that your balls hurt? Ah! ¡°Ah!¡± The Vice Director had been alerted when Rong MO kicked the door open and rushed over to save the situation.


    The old man and the young man, who were interrupted, had cold expressions on their faces. One of them blew his beard and red at the other, while the other sat back on the chair and ignored each other.


    The vice president, who was the peacemaker, found it funny, but he still walked over to his brother and patted his shoulder. He said earnestly, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already over a hundred years old. Why are you still exploding at the slightest bit?


    You don¡¯t understand Rong MO¡¯s personality very well! Do you still like him very much? He¡¯s just like that. He¡¯ll go against you if you don¡¯t like him at all. You¡¯re already so old. Why are you still fussing over him? How can you be so shameless?¡±


    The hospital director felt bitter in his heart. Why did the older ones have to give in to the younger ones?


    ¡°And Rong MO, where did you get bullied? You actually didn¡¯t dare to go back and even came to the dean to vent your anger. You¡¯re really something. Don¡¯t you know that to your teacher, the Ye family is a joke that can¡¯t be mentioned! Hurry up and apologize.¡± At this moment, the vice director naturally had to lecture Rong Mo.


    However, what he said was really on point. Rong MO was just ¡°angry¡± and had nowhere to vent it! Coincidentally, Ye Shang had sent such a good punching bag like the director over, so of course he came over.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Upon hearing Rong MO¡¯s words, the director was amused even before Rong MO could apologize.


    Because he realized that Rong MO looked like he had been angered, and he couldn¡¯t vent his anger back! That was why she came to provoke him.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Thinking of this truth, the dean was even happier. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and say, ¡± Alright, kid, tell me! Where did you get bullied? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s with your little fianc¨¦e? Were you too horny and got beaten up?


    Hahahahaha¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What do you mean by lust?¡± When the associate hospital director heard the first part of the sentence, he still felt that it was normal.


    However, when he heard the word ¡°horny¡±, he immediately became interested.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha! Look at his angry face, but he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything. I guess it¡¯s 80%. Old Bai, you don¡¯t know, I ¡­¡± The more the dean looked at Rong MO¡¯s cold face, the more he felt that his guess was right. He immediately started to talk non-stop.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong MO, however, would not allow him to speak. He stood up and looked like he was about to fight again. This amused both the director and the deputy director.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯tugh at you anymore. I¡¯ll also forgive you. However, if Ye Shang wants to go, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Let Ye Donglin take responsibility for it.¡± The dean didn¡¯t really continue gossiping, but his tone became colder as he spoke, especially when he said, ¡± Let Ye Donglin take responsibility for himself. ¡± It was so cold that it was terrifying.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stop it? Ye Shang is a good kid, but this trip is not suitable for a little girl. Ye Qianli is enough to worry me. ¡± The vice president disagreed.


    ¡°Ye Donglin desperately wants a Divine Inscriptionist to appear in the Ye n. Ye Shang¡¯s mental strength is still passable, and the Extreme Ice Realm is also extraordinary. How can he be satisfied if he doesn¡¯t seek death?¡± The Headmaster said.


    The associate hospital director stopped talking.


    Rong MO¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, but he seemed to have thought of something and his brows suddenly rxed. He even said in a very friendly tone, ¡± That¡¯s it then. ¡®


    ¡°Tsk, why did you change your mind so quickly? Don¡¯t tell me you thought that with Ye Shang involved, your little fianc¨¦e would be jealous and send herself to you?¡± However, the dean had an expression that said, ¡± I¡¯ve been there before, I understand.


    Rong MO¡¯s gaze turned cold again, so cold that the deputy director quickly changed the topic. ¡± Then it¡¯s decided. It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve talked things out. Go back to sleep! ¡± Little Qianli needs you two to protect her, you have to bring her back in one piece.¡±


    ¡°This student will take his leave first.¡± Rong MO probably felt that what he said made sense, so he did not waste any more time and left immediately.


    However, when they set off at midnight, even though it was a dark night, when Rong MO opened the door and saw Ye Qianli, he could still see that his little fianc¨¦e was a little dispirited.


    ¡°Your Highness, can we set off now?¡± As for Ye Qianli, her tone was obviously much more distant when she saw Rong MO again!


    Rong MO furrowed his brows when he heard her tone.. He could not help but reach out to grab her chin¡­

 Chapter 157 - 157: Jealous Prince!

    Chapter 157: Jealous Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    But when Rong MO raised his hand, Ye Qianli was clearly one step ahead of him! He dodged backward, but he didn¡¯t let him seed. This made his hand freeze in the air awkwardly.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow, who was standing on Rong MO¡¯s shoulder, felt that there was a huge problem. It couldn¡¯t help but pounce on Ye Qianli, who had her head lowered.


    ¡± ! ¡°Ye Qianli caught it immediately.


    Little White Meow was able to stand in Ye Qianli¡¯s palm. It looked at Ye Qianli carefully with its pair of green eyes, which were filled with vignce and nervousness.


    So, what did Little MO MO do to her? He actually scared Little Qian Li to this extent, and she was still so wary of him after such a long time? It seemed that it was right to not tell the truth.


    Otherwise, if Little MO MO found out, she would be so scared that she would run away! No way, how could he not take responsibility after sleeping with her? He even bullied her and ran away. No, no, this was too bad.


    In just a moment, Little White Meow had already thought of Rong MO as a heartless man. It stood on the same side as Ye Qianli and jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder to hug and touch her. It even red at Rong Mo.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡± Your Highness, are you leaving? It¡¯s not good to keep the dean waiting for too long, right? ¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli had calmed down and tried to exin in a normal tone.


    Rong MO looked at her silently, making her even more nervous. He nodded and said, ¡± Come with me. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli let out a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of him now. She wasn¡¯t afraid of him being perverted or evil, but she was afraid of his ¡± intimacy ¡°. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist being seduced by him and would lose her life sooner orter.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t do anything else until he met up with the dean. Ye Qianli followed behind him obediently.


    However, when the two sides met up, the situation started to get very strange!


    This was because there was a little brother on the Principal¡¯s side! It was a very young man. The problem was not the young man, but Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    With such an opening, not only did Rong MO¡¯s face turn ck, even the dean, who was the leader, was dumbfounded! Ah! He didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli was staring at a young man on his side.


    ¡°Cough! Cough.


    The Headmaster, who had no idea what was going on, could only clear his throat after a few fake coughs. He then asked his proud disciple, Rong MO, in a very disgraceful manner, ¡°¡±Qian Li, you¡¯re ¡­ Do you recognize the son of my good friend?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t answer because she was extremely shocked! He was so excited that he didn¡¯t even hear the dean¡¯s question.


    Of course, the reason wasn¡¯t because she knew the son of the dean¡¯s good friend! After all, other than Red Knife, Ye Shang, and a few others, it was impossible for her to know anyone other than the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    However, Ye Qianli almost wanted to ask him, ¡± Jon! Did you, did you also transmigrate?¡±


    Too simr, really too simr! It was exactly the same.


    Although it was dark and windy, Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was still good enough. She could clearly see the young man with light blue eyes standing not far behind the dean. He looked exactly like her old friend.


    Was it¡­Could Jon have died in the war in the Iraq War Zone, and then had a fortuitous encounter like her and was reborn in this foreign world?


    ¡°I am Hua Qianfang. I don¡¯t think I have seen you before.¡± However, Ye Qianli kept staring at him! The little brother, who noticed that something was wrong, stood up and asked politely.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ye Qianli blinked and shook her head, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡± No, it wasn¡¯t him. It was wrong when he spoke.


    The good friend who had fought alongside her and graduated from the same training camp would not be like this person in front of her, acting like a


    modest young master.


    Her good friend was a ruffian soldier. He was usually a little off-topic and had a personality simr to Red Knife. He was also very kind and loyal. He had been running around in various war zones and was also a well-known good military doctor in the industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hua Qianfang, who had been mistaken, could only say that she was fine. However, he could vaguely feel that Ye Qianli was looking at him as if she was looking at an important old friend.


    The dean nced at Ye Qianli and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He changed the topic and left after saying a few important words.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look at Hua Qianfang anymore. She followed Rong Mo. After all, other than the dean, she only recognized Rong Mo.


    However, after walking for a while, Ye Qianli raised her head and saw a row of giant eagles with extraordinary auras! They were lined up in an orderly manner.


    It seemed that the journey to the Xuanwu Extreme Ice Realm was too far, so they would have amon transportation tool-the magical beast Northern ins Eagle.


    The Northern ins Eagle was born at the border between the Vermillion Bird¡¯s northern region, the ck Tortoise Dynasty, and the Genius Academy. It was the fastest among Tier 3 Magical Beasts! However,pared to other magical beasts, they were a rtively docile group.


    There were a total of ten northern ins eagles. It seemed that there should be two people riding on one. Then, she and Rong Mo¡­lsn¡¯t that ¡­


    As Ye Qianli was deep in thought, she heard Ye Shang¡¯s voice, ¡± Junior Sister Ye, why don¡¯t you ride with me? I¡¯ve chosen the most docile Northern ins Eagle here. It¡¯s suitable for the two of us. ¡®


    ¡°!? ¡°Ye Qianli looked up and sawye Shang. She looked at Rong MO in confusion.


    Didn¡¯t they say that they wouldn¡¯t bring any burdens on this trip? Could it be that she was a burden, but this Ye Shang was not? But why did she feel that this Ye Shang was not very strong?


    Rong MO was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t respond to Ye Qianli. He just looked at the eagle coldly as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°Junior Sister Ye, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to ride with me? Do you still have to act ording to Junior Brother Rong¡¯s expression? Aren¡¯t you being too amodating to his temper?¡± Ye Shang, who did not get a response, walked over and teased.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Ye Qianli also smiled hypocritically, and then¡­


    Ye Shang grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s arm and pulled her away, ¡°¡± Stopughing foolishly. Come with me. Let Junior Brother Rong sit on the eagle. Look at his cold face every day. He deserves to be alone, right? ¡®


    However, Ye Shang¡¯s actions did not catch Rong MO¡¯s attention! However, Little White Meow could see that Little Momo¡¯s hands behind her back were clenched into fists unhappily.


    Seeing this, Little White Meow couldn¡¯t help but clench its paws and think, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then quickly stop it! Stop him! Otherwise, your wife, Little Qianli, will be taken away by others!¡±


    However..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Hurry and Comforte Me (1)

    Chapter 158: Hurry and Comforte Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Rong MO could make a move, Little White Meow heard Ye Qianli¡¯s rejection. ¡± Erm¡­¡± It¡¯s fine if I go with our Crown Prince. We still have things to discuss, so I¡¯ll go with youter.¡±


    As she spoke, Ye Qianli broke free from Ye Shang¡¯s grip and quickly moved towards Rong Mo.


    After all, if her life was in danger, then she would definitely be more willing to be in danger on Rong MO¡¯s side. She did not want to be schemed against by Ye Shang, alright? She was not brainless!


    Her actions pleased Rong MO greatly, so much so that he held her hand without a word and walked towards one of the northern ins eagles.


    Ye Shang was left standing on the spot like a clown.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister.¡± Ye Qianli felt that this wasn¡¯t a good idea, so she quickly waved her hands to bid farewell. After all, she was the daughter of the president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild, so she couldn¡¯t offend her openly.


    However, when she got on the eagle¡¯s back, Ye Qianli felt a little regretful. Rong


    MO stared at her and asked, ¡°¡±What happened to Hua Qianfang?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless because it was hard to say. That person looks like a friend of mine from my previous life?


    ¡°Meow!¡± When Little White saw this, it meowed at Ye Qianli anxiously, which meant, ¡± Hurry up and exin yourself. Why were you staring at me just now?


    Little MO MO is jealous. ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand its meaning and only exined perfunctorily, ¡°¡± I just noticed that his eyes are a little special. They¡¯re light blue and I¡¯ve never seen them before. I¡¯m just curious. ¡®


    Rong MO didn¡¯t believe a single word of it, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt awkward. But if she didn¡¯t say that, what else could she say?


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Little White Meow was speechless. After all, it did not believe what Ye Qianli said.


    ¡± Alright, I admit that when I saw his eyes, I thought of Your Highness ¡®silver eyes. I lost my mind for a moment and stared at him. ¡± Therefore, Ye Qianli had to express her sincerity. She felt that this would work. After all, ttery was the only thing that mattered.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow believed it a little, but Little Ink had silver eyes? When did this happen? This wasn¡¯t good.


    However, Rong MO frowned and his eyes darkened.¡±Can it be the same?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know how to react. She thought about it for a while and realized that the noble prince was unhappy that shepared him to Hua


    Qianfang.


    However, she also had a question about Hua Qianfang.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli called out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Hua Qianfang?¡± Ye Qianli asked. He doesn¡¯t look very old. Why is he in our team? Is he very powerful?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Rong MO asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Meow meow¡­¡± Little White Meow immediately covered its face and rolled on the eagle¡¯s back. It felt that Little Qianli¡¯s EQwas worrying. How could she ask Little Momo this question? He was really blind.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ve sessfully angered your beautiful prince.¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t keep quiet anymore and congratted Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What happened to her? She just asked a question.


    ¡°If you have the time to care about others, you should care about yourself first.¡± Rong MO said in a lukewarm tone. Then, he walked forward without waiting for Ye Qianli¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but she felt a jolt! Then, the northern ins eagle they were riding on had already flown up rapidly. She was so shocked that she quickly sat down to avoid being thrown out.


    However, she still wanted to know who Hua Qianfang was. Forget it, she would ask when the beautiful prince was in a good mood. That would be fine, right?


    At the same time, in Xuan Tianyan¡¯s room, Purple Spirit, who had just performed a striptease during the day, was kneeling on one knee in front of Xuan Tianyan. From the looks of it, she had been kneeling for a long time.


    ¡± Forget it. You weren¡¯t careless. It¡¯s just that Ye Qianli¡¯s strength is beyond the range of a Rank One talent. You can get up. ¡± Xuan Tianyan said calmly.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit stood up.


    Xuan Tianyan looked at her for a long time before he said slowly,¡±l originally wanted to give you the position of empress after the matter was settled.


    However, now¡­¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± When Violet Spirit heard this, she knelt down once again and said, ¡± I am indebted to the Seventh Prince¡¯s favor. I have already obtained the recognition and respect that I wanted. I dare not have any more thoughts. I am only willing to continue serving His Highness. ¡®


    Seeing that she was sensible, Xuan Tianyan nodded and said, ¡°¡±lt is good that you understand. However, after today¡¯s matter, although the position of empress cannot be granted, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit once again interrupted Xuan Tianyan¡¯s words and kowtowed seriously. ¡®¡±¡®The Violet Spirit was born into a lowly family. Even though she has already obtained the approval of the Grand Preceptor Manor, there is still an indelible criticism of her birth. Because the Violet Spirit knows very well that she will never be able to take the position of empress, and that she doesn¡¯t want anything else.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡± Your Highness, the Violet Spirit cannot choose her birth. However, no matter how hard she tries, she does not wish to walk the path of my mother. She is just like what the world says, a vixen. Please grant her wish. ¡± After Violet Spirit finished speaking, she kowtowed once more.


    Xuan Tianyan stared at the ¡± aide ¡± who was kneeling on the ground with a graceful figure. Of course, he knew that although she was not born well, she was proud and did not want to be just a secondary concubine, but¡­


    ¡± Forget it. We¡¯ll discuss this matter in the future. The most important thing now is still the Extreme Ice Realm. Do your people have any clues? ¡± Xuan Tianyan changed the topic.


    ¡°That Ye Rui has already entered my Xuanwu realm. I believe it won¡¯t be long before we can find some useful information.¡± Violet Spirit quickly replied.


    ¡°Alright, this matter cannot be neglected. In addition, you should also pack up. A few days ago, there was a letter from the Extreme Ice Realm. The abnormal movement will be brought forward. We must set off immediately tomorrow.¡± Xuan Tianyan instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit nodded and left Xuan Tianyan¡¯s room. She heaved a long sigh of relief and turned her gaze to a certain spot in the void. It was in the direction of Ye Qianli¡¯s dormitory.


    Violet Spirit watched for a long time before leaving.


    However, not long after she left, Xuan Tianyan began to summon people to give orders.


    ¡± Send a message back to the Imperial City, announce to the world that in a month, we will behead the capturedmander, the Vermillion Bird Northern Region Lord, Ye Wuji. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Send a message back to the Imperial Residence. When Ye Qianli and Rong MO enter Xuanwu City, give Ye Wuji¡¯s weapon, the Purple Extreme Mace, to Ye


    Qianli.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Send a message to Second Master Gui. This Prince has something important to see him about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who had killed three people in a row, stood up and looked to the northeast after giving the order. There were a few purple lights flickering in his eyes. ¡± Ye Qianli, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. ¡®

 Chapter 159 - 159: Why Didn’t You Ask Me?

    Chapter 159: Why Didn¡¯t You Ask Me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ten dayster.


    Above the Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion of Vermillion Bird, a group of Northern ins eagles flew over.


    ¡°General, bad news! Not good¡­Enemy attack!¡± Ye You, the deputy general of the Northern ins Eagle, immediately lost hisposure.


    After all, the Northern ins Eagles ¡®auras were too powerful. It was as if they were all Tier 3 Magical Beasts!


    If it was in the past, even if there were ten times more northern ins eagles! If there were a hundred of them, the Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t be afraid. But now, they couldn¡¯t.


    The Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion was no longer the same as before.


    ! ¡°Therefore, it was not only Ye You who lost hisposure, but even the usually steady Ye Nan! At this moment, he looked like he was ready to fight.


    The entire Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion was enveloped by a sense of danger. Everyone stared at the sky with their eyes wide open, ready to fight at any moment.


    Ye Qianli, who was falling with the eagle, saw the nervous Prince¡¯s mansion at first nce. She was both familiar and unfamiliar with this mansion, but now it was in ruins.


    Not only were the buildings in the mansion destroyed like ruins, but even the hearts of the people had been destroyed to the point where they were afraid of war. Looking at the surroundings of the mansion, it was even more deste and uninhabited¡­


    However, the street where the Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion was located was once the most prosperous ce in the Northern Rezion, the most densely popted street in Beiliang City.


    Now, the North Street was deserted, and Beiliang City had ¡°ceased to exist¡±. The entire city was deserted. Other than the people from Lord Yuan¡¯s Mansion who were summoned back by Ye Fengtian, there was no one else.


    Such a phenomenon did not only appear in Beiliang City. It was the same in the entire Northern Territory. There was almost no one there. Oh no, there were almost no living beings.


    Even though Ye Qianli was mentally prepared, she was still shocked. This was not an ordinary war zone. It was like a ce that had been bombed by a nuclear bomb.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± But at this moment, Ye Nan, who saw the eagle approaching, gave the order! Behind him, the few remaining soldiers of the Northern Territory drew their sabers.


    Ye Qianli, who was still in aplicated state of mind, finally came back to her senses. Then, she jumped down from the eagle¡¯s back.


    ! ¡°Ye Nan¡¯s eyes widened when he saw someone jump down. His hand that was holding the knife was so tight that veins were bulging. He knew that the person who could control the Northern ins Eagle was not simple.


    However!


    ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± Ye Qianli, who had jumped down, shouted.


    This was crisp and clear! The familiar voice startled Ye Nan, who was fully armed and ready to fight to the death. Then, he saw Ye Qianli, who had already jumped in front of him.


    The soldiers of the Northern Territory behind Ye Nan naturally saw clearly at this moment that the person who jumped down was not an enemy! It was none other than their Young Miss, Ye Qianli.


    ¡°This subordinate greets Eldest Young Miss.¡± Ye Nan did not say anything and immediately knelt down. The soldiers behind him were first stunned, then they also knelt down one after another.


    Who among them didn¡¯t know? Not only was the Young Miss, Ye Qianli, a super talent who had awakened her first talent, the Seventh-order Nine Heavens Mystic me, but she was also the new leader of the Celestial Wolf Army who had awakened the Celestial Wolf g! The futuremander of the Northern Region Army.


    However, even though they already knew this, they still felt a little dazed when they saw Ye Qianli, who they had watched grow up.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    However, the Northern ins Eagle behind Ye Qianli told them the truth. The youngdy in front of him still looked pretty and not much different from before. She was indeed very different.


    The first mount was the tier 3 Northern ins Eagle, how could this be the same as before? Furthermore, Crown Prince Rong MO was also on this Northern ins eagle.


    There were many experts on the northern ins eagle that fell from behind! Ye Nan and the others did not need to guess to know the identities of these experts. They were definitely powerful talents.


    Li-er, you¡¯re back. ¡± At the same time, Ye Fengtian, who had been alerted by Ye You, was also excited to see his daughter and future son-inw, the Crown Prince.


    Ye Qianli saw Ye Fengtian as well, but her eyes narrowed unconsciously. It had only been a month, and Ye Fengtian, who had never had a single strand of white hair, had now turned white.


    When she sensed it more carefully, she could sense that Ye Fengtian¡¯s cultivation base hadpletely fallen from the Mystic King realm to the mid-tier great mystic cultivator realm.


    If this continued, Ye Fengtian would fall to the level of a Mystical Warrior in less than a year. In less than a year, he would be a ¡± cripple ¡± without any cultivation.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Qianli replied softly and walked to Ye Fengtian.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Ye Fengtian nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you the courtyard you¡¯re staying in. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you. Stay for a night before you leave? ¡®


    ¡°We¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that they were on their way.


    However, Rong MO, who had already walked down from the eagle, interrupted her and said, ¡°¡±Alright.¡¯


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Fengtian then remembered that he had not greeted his future son-inw yet, so he cupped his fists and greeted him. However, there were still many people behind him. Moreover, all of them had extraordinary auras.


    Ye Qianli raised her hand and introduced him when she saw the dean and the others. ¡®¡±¡®Father, that¡¯s the dean of our Genius Academy.¡±


    ¡® Principal?! ¡± Ye Fengtian was stunned when he heard that. Although he had never met the principal of the Genius Academy, he knew that he was definitely an amazing person! He was one of the top super experts in the entire Four Symbol Land.


    Now, this legendary dean of the Genius Academy was standing right in front of him and was brought to their residence by his daughter? This ¡­ This ¡­


    ¡± Ye Fengtian greets Principal Ye. ¡± Ye Fengtian quickly greeted him respectfully. Ye Nan and the others also greeted the legendary Principal Ye excitedly.


    ¡°General Ye, nice to meet you.¡± The dean, who was being greeted by the group, now had the air of a master. He nodded and clenched his fists in return.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the dean introduced a few of them to Ye Fengtian, who then invited them to walk through the ruins.


    When they arrived at the roughly renovated hall, Ye Fengtian said apologetically, ¡°Li-er this child is also the same. He didn¡¯t even send a message saying that Principal Ye and everyone else wereing. Otherwise, this Ye could also speed up the repairs. Now, I can only make everyone suffer.


    ¡°General Ye is too polite.¡± Naturally, the dean did not care about all this.


    However, he could not help but ask, ¡± Are all the people in the territory really dead? ¡±


    ¡± Nine out of ten people died in this chaos, and only ten percent survived. Not a single person survived in the four cities of Northern Liang, Western Zhao, Fengye, and Yudu. ¡± Ye Fengtian replied in a low voice.


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t we see any corpses along the way?¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianli asked the biggest question in her heart.


    Rong MO, who was standing not far away from her, raised his eyebrows and looked at her..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Your Highness, I’ve Never Done Anything Wrong

    Chapter 160: Your Highness, I¡¯ve Never Done Anything Wrong


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The dean nodded in agreement. This was also the key point of his question. If they were really dead, why were there no bones?


    In fact, this was also a major problem that all those who paid attention to the northern battlefield in the entire Four Symbols Land could not figure out!


    Because in the Northern Region, other than the soldiers of the Northern Region Army who died in battle, the rest of the people and living beings seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t investigated this yet, but we can confirm that they have all died. Otherwise, where would they have gone?¡± Ye Fengtian could not give a specific answer.


    ¡°I heard that the Vermillion Bird God was killed when he appeared?¡± Ye Shang interrupted at this moment, causing everyone to look at her.


    ¡°Shang Shang, without concrete evidence, you can¡¯t listen to nonsense.¡± President Ye even reprimanded him directly. At the same time, he looked apologetically at the principal leading the team.


    After all, Ye Shang¡¯s words were clearly sphemous to the Vermillion Bird


    Dynasty¡¯s guardian! The fact that the headmaster hade to the Vermilion Bird¡¯s northern region showed that he treated the Vermilion Bird and the Ye family differently.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General Ye. Ye Shang was just curious and spoke nonsense.¡± On the other hand, Ye Shang, who was reprimanded, apologized immediately. She even looked at Rong MO and exined, ¡± Junior Brother Rong, you know that I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it.


    However, Rong MO did not respond. Ye Fengtian, on the other hand, said nonchntly, ¡°¡±Eh, what Miss Ye Shang said is not impossible, but just as President Ye said, without solid evidence, it¡¯s hard to say. However, everyone the Vermillion Bird Dynasty believes in the god of our dynasty! They will only protect us, not destroy us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The guardians of the four great empires have always been the guardians of the entire empire. It seems that there are many strange things about this matter. Rong MO, do you have any clues?¡± The hospital director immediately expressed his agreement and asked Rong Mo.


    As the person with the highest cultivation base in the group, the dean knew very well that Rong MO had not been idling along the way. He had often fallen behind quietly. He must have noticed something and had gone to investigate carefully.


    ¡°Ghost Witchcraft.¡± Rong MO, who was called out, only replied with four words and did not say anything else. However, these four words were enough to silence everyone!


    After all, everyone knew what these words meant. They also understood that if those people really died without a corpse, only the Art of Witchcraft could do it.


    ¡°Everyone, please have some tea.¡± In the end, it was Ye Fengtian who broke the silence. He invited everyone to have a sip of tea, and then everyone tacitly changed the topic and talked about something else.


    Rong MO had already left the stage, but Ye Fengtian realized that his silly daughter had no intention of attending to him. He could not help but say bluntly, ¡°Li-er, quickly go and entertain His Highness the Crown Prince.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Could she say that she didn¡¯t want to go? This beautiful prince was in a bad mood along the way. She was afraid that his eyes could eat her alive.


    ¡°Meow!¡± However, Little White Meow had already pulled her up from the chair. Everyone was looking at her, and she seemed to have no choice but to go out.


    However, just as she was standing up, Ye Shang stood up as well and teased herself, ¡°¡±Ye Shang was about to back out of the topic that the seniors were talking about. Coincidentally, I would like to ask Junior Sister Ye to bring me around.¡±


    Ye Fengtian was speechless.


    He realized that he really didn¡¯t like this Ye Shang. You¡¯re a big girl, and you don¡¯t look stupid! Why are you so blind? Why did he have to go out and disturb the engaged couple?


    In fact, Ye Fengtian was not the only one who felt that Ye Shang was acting a little weird. Many people present also felt that something was wrong, but¡­


    President Ye was indeed Ye Shang¡¯s father. He immediately looked at Hua


    Qianfang and said, Go, Qianfang,e with us. You youngsters are fun. Go.


    Hua Qianfang, who was called out, stood up and said, That¡¯s a good rtionship. To be honest, I can¡¯t sit still. Miss Qian Li, please show us around.


    The moment Ye Fengtian heard, he said, ¡± Alright, alright. Li ¡®er, you can bring everyone around. Bring Ye Nan along too. After all, you were always cultivating in the past and rarely yed outside. There are many ces that you don¡¯t recognize. It¡¯s more convenient to let Ye Nan lead the way. ¡®


    Everyone present understood what he meant. He wanted Ye Nan to bring Ye Shang and Hua Qianfang out to y so that Ye Qianli and Rong Mo could have some private chat.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand at all. She nodded and said, ¡°¡±Father is right. There are indeed many ces I don¡¯t recognize, but I won¡¯t get lost.¡±


    Ye Fengtian was speechless. How could his daughter be so silly? However, he couldn¡¯t say it too clearly. He could only chase her away.¡±Alright, hurry up and go, lest you neglect His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Only then did Ye Qianli lead Ye Shang and Hua Qianfang out of the hall. Ye Fengtian held his forehead as he watched her slow movements.


    Thus, after the three little ones left, he sighed at the crowd and said, ¡± I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Who would have thought!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    The dean immediately burst intoughter and said, ¡± General Ye, it¡¯s really not easy for you. However, you don¡¯t have to worry. That kid Rong MO is very smart! He will find a chance for himself, hahaha .


    Ye Fengtian was speechless.


    Why did he feel that this dean was different from what he had imagined?


    ¡°Hua gongzi, which empire are you from?¡± Ye Qianli, on the other hand, did not chase after Rong Mo. She seized the opportunity to ask Hua Qianfang personally.


    ¡°I am not a member of the four empires. Our Hua family is considered an outsider.¡± Hua Qianfang replied politely and did not say anything else.


    However, Ye Shang added, ¡± Junior Sister Ye might not know this, but the Hua


    n that Young Master Hua is from is a renowned n of Divine


    Inscriptionists. Young Master Hua himself is also a third-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. He should have many things to talk about with Junior Sister Ye. ¡®


    As soon as she said that, Hua Qianfang¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Ye Qianli and asked for confirmation, ¡°¡±Miss Qian Li is also a Divine Inscriptionist?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not too familiar with it. I can only be considered half a Divine Inscriptionist.¡± Ye Qianli thought that she could only inscribe one shen glyph, and her skill was still very weak.


    However, Hua Qianfang found it interesting and asked with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®0h? I didn¡¯t know that there was a ¡®half¡¯ Divine Inscriptionist, but I wonder how Miss


    Qian Li¡¯s ¡®half¡¯ is calcted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I only know one Divine Inscription, I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±


    Ye Qianli replied frankly, which made Hua Qianfang feel even more interested. After all, as long as one could understand shen glyphs! Not to mention, Ye Qianli was able to inscribe it.


    However, Ye Qianli seemed to agree with what she said, as if she really thought that she was only half a Divine Inscriptionist. As a matter of fact, Ye Qianli did think so because Rong MO had said so before.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, take a look. Junior Sister Ye and Young Master Hua are indeed Divine Inscriptionists. Even if there¡¯s a topic to talk about, I can¡¯t get a word in.¡± Ye Shang suddenly said with a smile.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened when she heard that.. Then, she saw the beautiful prince who hade out a long time ago standing not far away from them and staring at her! Then, he even walked towards her¡­

 Chapter 161 - 161: Leave After Snatching Her, Flirting Her Little Fiancée (1)

    Chapter 161: Leave After Snatching Her, Flirting Her Little Fianc¨¦e (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli suddenly felt that her breathing was not smooth for some reason. It was as if she had done something wrong, but she didn¡¯t.


    She straightened her face and looked up at Rong MO, who was walking towards her. ¡°¡±Your Highness, I just found out that the Hua gongzi is also a Divine Inscriptionist. I would like to discuss with him, do you want to join us?¡±


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t even look at her and only said to Hua Qianfang, Apologies, Li-er is still young and doesn¡¯t know that the Hua Family¡¯s divine inscriptions have never been discussed with outsiders. I hope Young Master


    Hua can forgive me. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was awkward. She really didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing. Thus, she immediately cupped her fists at Hua Qianfang and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know that your Hua family had such a rule. ¡®


    However, before Hua Qianfang could respond, Rong MO had already said,


    Didn¡¯t I tell you not to ask too much? ¡± Why aren¡¯t you obedient?¡±


    Ye Qianli was unhappy and retorted, ¡®¡±You didn¡¯t tell me clearly. How would I know?¡± She had asked him before, but he didn¡¯t tell her anything. Hmph!


    In the end, Rong MO, who had been rebuked, looked at her in a very good-natured manner. He nodded and admitted, ¡± Yes, it¡¯s my fault.


    ! ¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold her anger. After all, the beautiful prince had admitted his mistake. She couldn¡¯t just hold it against him.


    However, Ye Shang, who had wanted to watch the show, was a little confused. She thought that Rong MO would be unhappy to see Ye Qianli and Hua Qianfang chatting happily.


    But what was the situation now? Rong MO didn¡¯t show any displeasure, and he even apologized for Ye Qianli.


    However, before Ye Shang could understand, Rong MO continued, ¡°¡±lf I¡¯m not mistaken, Eldest Senior Sister and the Hua Young Master aren¡¯t outsiders. They should be cousins. Since Eldest Senior Sister wishes to study Divine InscriDtions, vou can have a chat with the Hua Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Biao Younger Sister Shang can study Divine Inscriptions now?¡± Hua Qianfang, who hadn¡¯t been able to speak up all this while, finally had the chance to speak up. However, he remembered that in the past few generations of the Ye n, there was only one Divine Inscriptionist, Principal Ye. It was a pity that Principal Ye didn¡¯t acknowledge him as a member of the Ye n.


    Ye Shang, who was asked this question, was stunned again and again because she had not expected Rong MO to say those words.Secondly, she could not study shen glyphs at all because she could not understand them at all!


    However, since he had already said this, Ye Shang, who quickly regained her senses, could not help but say humbly,¡± I still can¡¯t, so I took the risk to follow you. I hope I can gain something in the Extreme Ice Realm. ¡®


    Then Li-er and I won¡¯t disturb the two of you discussing the Hua Family¡¯s divine inscriptions. ¡± When Rong MO heard this, he immediately replied as if he was waiting for Ye Shang to say this. Then, he pulled Ye Qianli away without saying anything.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was led away without a word. She had no choice but to follow. Otherwise, would she stay behind to eavesdrop on the discussion of the Hua family¡¯s Divine Inscriptions?


    Ye Nan, who had been sent by Ye Fengtian, saw that the Crown Prince had already taken their young miss away. Naturally, he hurried over to entertain the two people who were ¡± left


    As for Ye Qianli, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything along the way. She kept ncing at the beautiful prince, and she could clearly see that the prince was in a bad mood.


    Although his expression was cold, Ye Qianli could still catch some subtle differences. For example, his lips were slightly pursed! This meant that he was not in a good mood.


    Ye Qianli felt that she probably knew why he was angry, so she peeked at him again.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli quickly put on her signature guilty and embarrassed smile, then bravely admitted her mistake, ¡± Your Highness, I know I was wrong.


    Hearing this, Rong MO stopped in his tracks. However, he did not speak. Instead, he looked at her with raised eyebrows, as if waiting for her to continue.


    Ye Qianli also noticed it, but she pulled her hand away. She wanted to save her wrist first before admitting her mistake. Who would have thought¡­


    Just as she was about to pull her hand away, her wrist was held tightly! She wanted to struggle a little more, but her wrist hurt a little from the tight grip.


    ¡± Your Highness, ¡± Ye Qianli quickly said, ¡± I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have tried to find out more about others.


    ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t loosen his grip on her wrist at all. Instead, it was getting more and more intense.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, it¡¯s true! I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Ye Qianli quickly admitted her mistake. She felt that this prince was trying to pinch her wrist as if it was her face.


    Yet, she did not dare to resist! She really didn¡¯t dare to. She was afraid that if she resisted, she would be taught a lesson that would make her even more miserable. The main reason was that she was not as good as him, and she felt inexplicably guilty.


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare to do it again?¡± This time, Rong MO raised his voice, but the strength in his hands did not decrease. In fact, he even increased it again.


    It was so heavy that Ye Qianli instinctively wanted to struggle, but the pain was even worse. It was so painful that Ye Qianli felt like her hand was about to be broken.


    ¡°Your Highness, it hurts¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO with a pitiful look.


    Meanwhile, Little White Meow, who had been standing on her shoulder and ¡® watching the show ¡°, also threw a look at Rong MO at this moment. It was basically saying, ¡± It¡¯s almost done.


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes slightly, but he also gave it a look that basically said, ¡± You can get lost now. ¡®


    Little White Meow was speechless. What, was he burning the bridge after crossing it! However ¡­ It was time to leave, but it couldn¡¯t do it by itself.


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Little White Meow had already crawled into her sleeve pocket. It then disappeared with the magic box.


    ¡°Second fool, save me¡­


    Ye Qianli: l¡¯!? ¡± She had no idea what was going on, and the magic box was taken away. She wanted to save the magic box, but Rong MO was holding her!


    ¡°Little White likes your box. Let it y with it for a while. It won¡¯t lose it.¡± Rong MO, who could tell that she was worried, exined.


    Ye Qianli then retracted her gaze from Little White Meow and the magic box. She felt that her wrist had loosened quite a bit. She heaved a sigh of relief and quickly pulled her hand back to avoid being pinched again! However, she could not move at all.


    Not only that¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart pounded as she felt her waist¡­Her waist was being held? Be, be ¡­ She was suddenly pulled into the beautiful prince¡¯s arms.


    This .


    Not good!


    ¡°Your breathing is very rapid, and your heart is beating very fast.¡± Yet, Rong MO still exposed all her changes at this moment, poking her¡­She¡­


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice continued to whisper in her ear. His seductive voice and his seductive aura almost made Ye Qianli fall for him.


    She already knew that she liked him very much¡­He was still like this now! This¡­

 Chapter 162 - 162: Grandpa Is In His Hands!

    Chapter 162: Grandpa Is In His Hands!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO asked in a teasing voice.


    She subconsciously opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she could not concentrate and express what she wanted to say.


    Yet, he still wanted to get close to her!


    ¡® Boom! ¡± Ye Qianli had forgotten everything when he suddenly approached her. How could she remember to be careful? Be vignt.


    Then, a certain leopard with sharp ws and teeth became obedient. However, she could not maintain this obedience for long. She probed him and knocked his chin. She was mischievous and untamed, just like her nature.


    And then..


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The cunning Ye Qianli was pinched in the face.


    Ye Qianli puffed up her face and red at Rong MO who was standing right in front of her. She even punched his shoulder with her fist.


    This guy was always pinching her face. It was always like this, and it was on purpose! He was malicious and did not show any mercy to women. Don¡¯t think that she did not know.


    However, Rong MO only stared at her quietly. He did not speak, let go of her neck, or stand up straight.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt that her brain was not working well!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO saw that she was scared again, so he responded calmly with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°This ¡­ It¡¯s not easy to talk like this, I ¡­ We¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted Rong MO to let her go, otherwise, she would not be able to think straight.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good. You should behave like this,¡± Rong MO interrupted.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡± I¡¯m not honest, I¡¯m stupid. I can¡¯t even think normally, you ¡­ ¡± You ¡­ Speak properly!¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Ye Qianli, who had been scared out of her wits, was provoked by his words and said angrily,¡±You¡¯re stillughing!¡± ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± However, Rong MO called out to her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she heard him say seriously, Including the descendants of the aristocratic families living in our empire, there are only nine people in the Vermillion Bird Empire who are studying talent.


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli was shocked.


    After all, the number ¡®nine¡¯ that Rong MO had mentioned was too shocking! This was because there were more than a thousand talents in the Genius Academy, but only nine of them were from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    To put it more urately, the descendants of aristocratic families were not people of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. They were most likely outsiders like the Hua family, arge family that did not participate in worldly conflicts.


    However ¡­


    ¡°What about the ck Tortoise Dynasty?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong MO knew that she would ask this question and replied, ¡®¡±¡®Twenty-six.¡±


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart shook again! This was because there were almost twice as many people. Wasn¡¯t this too much? Or rather, their Vermillion Bird Dynasty was too weak.


    ¡°The White Tiger Empire has forty-two people, the Azure Dragon Empire has forty-eight people, and of the remaining thousand over people, half of them have lived in the Genius Academy District for generations, and the other half are direct members of the Divine Pattern Master Union.


    The Hua n and the Ye n are the two ns that have been the presidents of the Divine Inscriptionist Union for generations. Back then, Blind God, who founded the Divine Inscriptionist Union, was none other than the ancestor of the Hua n. Hua Qianfang is the young master of this generation of the Hua n, a third-ranked Divine Inscriptionist with a fourth-ranked innate talent. She is thirty years old.¡± Rong MO added.


    Ye Qianli was stunned! Only after a long while did he realize that the Four Great Empires weren¡¯t the rulers of the Four Symbols Continent. The Divine Pattern Master Guild and the Genius Academy were.


    And this Hua Qianfang really had a great background! But he was actually 30 years old. She really couldn¡¯t tell. He felt like a little brother in his early 20s. Was he really 30 years old?


    But wait!


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t they say that the Hua family doesn¡¯t discuss shen glyphs with outsiders? The Blind God¡¯s map is in the hall of the Treasure House. Everyone canprehend it, right?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly thought of this question.


    Rong Moqing narrowed his eyes when he heard that, but he replied in a normal voice, ¡°¡±Everyone canprehend it, but no one has everprehended the true essence of the Hua family¡¯s Divine Inscriptions.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She suddenly understood something.


    After a long while, she looked at Rong MO with lingering fear and said, ¡°¡±lf the Hua n were to find out that I might haveprehended the true essence of the Hua n¡¯s Divine Inscriptions, wouldn¡¯t it be disadvantageous to me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Rong MO responded and let go of Ye Qianli. He looked at her coldly, which made her feel even more guilty and scared. In that case, she really couldn¡¯t get too close to that Hua Qianfang in the future, let alone discuss shen glyphs with him.


    Seeing that she hadpletely ¡± understood ¡°, Rong MO then raised his voice again. ¡°¡±Do you understand?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded her head heavily. She had thought that it was no wonder Rong MO had never mentioned anything about her joining the Divine Pattern Master Guild. It turned out that it was a huge risk!


    Seeing that she agreed with him, Rong MO said solemnly, ¡°¡± Think about it again. How do we break the trap in Xuanwu City? Xuanwu Dynasty has announced to the world that they will kill Northern Region Lord Ye Wuji in 20 days when we enter Xuanwu City.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted! He looked at Rong MO in disbelief and said,


    ¡°¡±isn¡¯t my grandfather not in his hands?¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Working Together in Conspiracy with Xuanwu City!

    Chapter 163: Working Together in Conspiracy with Xuanwu City!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO didn¡¯t give an answer until Ye Qianli calmed down and thought it through. Then, she asked, ¡°¡±He¡¯s trying to lure me into attacking again, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s us.¡± Rong MO corrected him.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breath tightened and her expression became serious. She knew what Xuan Tianyan was up to.


    Xuan Tianyan was indeed a scheming Boy! Previously, she had used her to kill Xuan Tianqi, and now she wanted to create momentum to drag the Ye family into a desperate situation.


    After all, although she and Rong MO were basically certain that her grandfather, Ye Wuji, was not in Xuan Tianyan¡¯s hands, they did not have any solid evidence! Now, the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty, including the entire world, knew that Ye Wuji had been captured by the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    Xuan Tianyan dared to set up such a trap with such great fanfare. He must have the confidence to create an almost identical Ye Wuji on the day of execution. Once ¡°Ye Wuji¡± was killed! How would the real Ye Wuji return in the future? So¡­


    ¡® He¡¯s betting that we¡¯ll definitely go and rescue them. As long as we make a move, even if we¡¯re here with the dean, he¡¯s a neutral party and can¡¯t make a move. They¡¯ll have a legitimate reason to kill us. ¡± Ye Qianli analyzed calmly.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. In order to make you go and save them, we will definitely give you a big gift when we enter the city. We will make you believe that the person who was executed was your grandfather, Ye Wuji. ¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. With Xuan Tianyan¡¯s scheming mind! He would most likely give her another ¡± big gift ¡°, but he didn¡¯t know what it would be this time.


    Last time, it was the Sky Wolf g. What about this time?


    However, no matter what the ¡± gift ¡± was, she would definitely go and save him. She would at least go and confirm with her own eyes if that person was really not Ye Wuji.


    After all, she could not be 100% sure that her grandfather was not in Xuan Tianyan¡¯s hands until she saw him in person. What if? What if¡­


    Even if this kind of possibility was almost non-existent.


    Moreover, since the announcement was about the execution of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s Northern Region King, Ye Wuji, she had no choice but to go! Moreover, she could not go there quietly, so she had to use her teeth! Teeth!


    Therefore, Ye Qianli directly told Rong MO, ¡± Your Highness, I need your help.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows when he heard such an ¡± impolite ¡± request. However, he saw that she was already looking at him with a deep and bright gaze. It was as if countless mes were burning inside, ready to be released. Rong MO nodded subconsciously and said, ¡°¡±Tell me.¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡°¡±With Your Highness ¡®ability, you can arrange for someone to assassinate me at the gates of Xuanwu City without any trouble, right?¡±


    When Rong MO heard this, he frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°¡±Sure.¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s best if it¡¯s someone from the Xuanwu Dynasty¡¯s army who is loyal to the Xuanwu Dynasty. Arrange for them to be an hour before the execution. We¡¯ll enter the city at that time. ¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°I know what you mean. I¡¯ll make the appropriate arrangements. What about after that?¡± Rong MO asked. He knew that his little fianc¨¦e wanted to strike first.


    ¡°After that, it will naturally be time to ask for interest from the ck Tortoise Dynasty.¡± Ye Qianli said in a deep voice, but she looked around.


    Rong MO followed her and looked around. He knew that she was looking at the dpidated Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion and the deste Beiliang City. He had been to Beiliang City once, so he knew that it used to be very prosperous.


    After all, the northern region had always been the region with the most cultivators among the four regions of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. As the former center of the northern region, Beiliang City was not as prosperous as Vermillion Bird City, but it was not far off.


    so ¡­


    ¡°I have already ordered Tian Er to lead thirty thousand Heavenly Cavalry troops to spread out and ambush inside and outside Xuanwu City. Do we need their cooperation?¡± Rong MO asked calmly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened. She couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°¡±30,000 people can ambush in Xuanwu City? Are you sure?¡±


    .. ¡°Rong MO only looked back at her without saying a word.


    However, Ye Qianli knew that she was asking another question. Since Rong MO dared to say it out loud, he must be absolutely confident.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe it. After all, 30,000 people is not a small number. With so many cultivators suddenly appearing, the ck Tortoise Dynasty will definitely be very strict.¡± Ye Qianli quickly exined to show that she wasn¡¯t doubting the prince¡¯s ability.


    However, she did not know that the number of 30,000 people was Rong Mo¡¯s conservative estimate. In fact, he had ordered the 50,000 soldiers of the Sky Cavalry Army to disguise themselves and enter the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    After all¡­


    The Northern Territory was ughtered!


    The capital was attacked!


    The Vermilion Bird Dynasty had almost been destroyed. As the Crown Prince, Rong MO would never let it go. He had been nning a counterattack for a long time! Revenge.


    Not only him!


    The entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty was ready to strike.


    At that moment.


    ¡± Minister Bai, send a letter of credence to the Xuanwu Dynasty. Tell them that


    I am willing to use half of the Northern Region to rescue the Northern Region King. ¡± Rong Feng, who was in Vermillion Bird City, immediately sent out his order after reading Rong Mo¡¯s secret letter.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Prepare two secret edicts. One orders the Lord of the Western Desert to mobilize 100,000 troops into the northern territory to guard Beizhou City.Second, he ordered the King of Dong Hai to mobilize 150,000 troops into the Northern Territory to guard Great Yan City.These 250,000 soldiers will need to arrive within twenty days.¡± Rong Feng said.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty¡­¡± However, Chief Bai hesitated this time, as if he wanted to say something.


    Rong Feng saw it and naturally asked, ¡°Minister Bai, are you worried that the sudden reduction of troops in the West Barren and East Sea regions will cause turmoil in the court?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty is wise.¡± Chief Bai was indeed worried about this, but what he did not understand and was most worried about was, ¡± What arrangements does


    His Majesty have for the more important Beiliang City? ¡®


    ¡°I will personally lead the Vermillion Bird Army.¡± Rong Feng replied.


    Hearing this, Chief Bai immediately knelt down and instinctively advised,


    ¡°¡±Your Majesty, you must not!¡±


    ¡°Why not? In the past, the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s ck Armor Army had already attacked my Vermillion Bird City. I wish I could personally lead the Vermillion Bird Army to kill them! Now I¡¯m just going to Northern Liang, I¡¯m already unwilling.¡± Rong Feng said firmly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Chief Bai wanted to say something.


    Rong Feng interrupted him. ¡± Since the war in the Northern Region waspletely defeated, the Northern Region Army has only existed in name.


    Now, the Ye family has a sessor. The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess have taken the lead and are going to Xuanwu City to restore my name.


    As the Vermillion Bird Holy Emperor, how can I hide in Vermillion Bird City? I will personally guard the rear so that the children will have no worries and the


    Northern Region Army will be more motivated.¡±


    His words were sonorous and forceful! There was no rebuttal.


    . ¡°At that moment, Chief Bai knew that he could not persuade Rong Feng anymore. However, he was still very worried about Rong Feng¡¯s personal safety during this trip to Beiliang City.


    However, when he thought about it again, the Crown Prince should know about it, so he felt a little relieved. However¡­Rong MO really did not know that Rong Feng was going to lead the Vermilion Bird Army to the City of Brisk in the north of Zhenbei.


    After he finished talking about work, he suddenly said in a low voice,¡±l¡¯m sorry about that day. I won¡¯t mention it again in the future..¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: An Eye for an Eye!

    Chapter 164: An Eye for an Eye!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t react at all.


    Rong MO raised his eyes to look at her, and seeing her silly face, he frowned unconsciously. He then looked elsewhere and said, asked you about that day because I was investigating something very important to me. I won¡¯t ask you again. ¡±


    Ye Qianli finally understood what Rong MO was talking about. Her heart tightened, and her breathing became uneven again.


    Rong MO, who seemed to have noticed something, turned back to look at her, making her feel even more guilty and nervous! She knew very well what Rong MO was investigating! And she was the culprit.


    Speaking of which, why was it that every time she was in front of him, she couldn¡¯t help but feel short of breath? The root of the problem was that she felt that she had let him down, so how could she be tough?


    And now¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to mention it, and neither do I. Just forget about it.¡± Rong MO could tell that she was nervous, but he didn¡¯t know that she was really guilty.


    He spoke in a casual tone.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened! She stared at Rong MO in disbelief. She had ten thousand questions in her heart, but she did not dare to ask them out loud. ¡°However, Rong MO did not say anything. After a moment of silence, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and gently rubbed the back of her neck as if tofort her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s brain froze when she saw this little action. She finally understood what was going on. Skill! It was over!


    Rong MO seemed to believe it. She was so ¡± taboo ¡± about what happened that day because she had been treated inhumanely. She had almost been raped by a woman and had almost ¡± sessfullymitted suicide. ¡®


    She just did not know how long his trust wouldst this time. Would he suspect her again for some reason next time¡­She was still a little scared.


    She called out tentatively, ¡± Your Highness.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO agreed.


    ¡± About that, you really don¡¯t mind what happened that day? ¡± Ye Qianli asked carefully.


    When Rong MO heard this, he tightened his grip on her waist. It was so heavy that the guilty woman¡¯s breathing quickened. After all, her question was a double entendment.


    After a while, Rong MO replied, ¡°¡±1 do.¡±


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli was even more nervous.


    ¡°Unfortunately, that pig killed him too quickly.¡± Rong MO said in a low voice.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What was the meaning of this?


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what Rong MO meant when he said ¡± pigs are killed too quickly ¡°, so she responded subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes shed with a smile, and his voice became gentler as he called out again, ¡°¡±Junior Leopard.¡±


    ¡± ? ¡°Ye Qianli suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡± Junior Leopard? ¡± Speaking of which, he seemed to have called her that once before?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Rong MO, who didn¡¯t get a response, pinched her face. He didn¡¯t use much force this time, but it still brought up Ye Qianli¡¯s bad memories.


    She pped his ws away and said angrily,¡±You¡¯re Junior Leopard! Your whole family is a leopard.¡±


    However ¡­


    ¡°Then you have to give birth to a nest of leopards in the future.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s words hadpletely destroyed Ye Qianli¡¯s intelligence. Simply too.


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded on the spot. When Ye Fengtian, who was still worried, wanted to sneak over to ¡± observe the progress ¡°, he saw his silly daughter standing there.


    After Rong MO and Ye Fengtian finished their greetings, Ye Qianli finally came back to her senses. However, the beautiful prince who had flirted with her only left her with a graceful back view.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Li-er, if you can¡¯t bear to, then chase after her. Don¡¯t just watch and be silly¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Fengtian, who had been rendered speechless by his silly daughter¡¯s ¡± crazy girl ¡± look, said helplessly.


    This silly daughter, she only knew how to daydream when His Highness the Crown Prince was in front of her.He couldn¡¯t bear to let her go and didn¡¯t ask her to stay just now. Now that she had left, he stared at her back foolishly.


    Why was he so silly? It was not like him at all.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    The next day.


    When Ye Qianli faced Rong MO again, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what the Crown Prince had said yesterday, especially about ¡± giving birth to a nest of leopards ¡°. She couldn¡¯t face it!


    However, this guy was confessing in disguise, right? Right? Right? However, did she agree to marry him? Why should she give birth to leopards?


    NO!


    This was not a problem. The problem was, how did it end up as a leopard? She was not a leopard¡­No, no, that was not the main point. The main point was that she had not agreed to marry him.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was still thinking, suddenly felt a pain on her right cheek. She quickly came back to her senses and saw Rong MO standing right in front of her! And the ¡°poisonous hand¡± he had pinched on her face.


    Seeing that she had regained her senses, Rong MO let go and raised his eyebrows.¡±What are you thinking about? I called you a few times, but you didn¡¯t hear me.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her numb face. She felt that this person was really hateful. He pinched her face so easily! And he pinched her so hard, not caring about her at all.


    Hearing this, Rong MO only nced at her once, then he really did not care about her anymore. He turned around and walked away, and then..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened when she saw that everyone had already boarded the


    Northern ins Eagle. She was the only one standing on the ground. As for Ye Fengtian and the others who were sending her off, they were all looking at her as if they were looking at a ¡± retarded child ¡®


    Ye Qianli jumped onto the eagle¡¯s back with a whoosh and sulked the entire way! With his back facing Rong MO, the main culprit, he was also cultivating diligently.


    Until Xuanwu City was right in front of him!


    Ye Qianli stood up and looked at the huge turtle-shaped city in front of her-Xuanwu City.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Rong MO, who saw her stand up, walked to her side and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded, and her eves lit up with mes! It started burning.


    More than two months ago!


    When she had just won the title of genius and was like a rising star, the arrow of the ck Tortoise Dynasty had pierced through the Vermillion Bird City! The ck-armored soldiers had brought her grandfather¡¯s broken palm.


    It was as if it had happened overnight!


    The Ye Family was destroyed, the Heavenly Wolf Army no longer existed, the Northern Region Army waspletely destroyed, and the Northern Region became a deadnd ¡­ She had nothing but the title of a genius.


    Now.


    She was here!


    They had arrived at Xuanwu City!


    She hade to the enemy camp that hadpletely destroyed her home and destroyed her grandfather, who she cared about the most.


    ¡°When we enter the city, the people who ambushed you will attack from the north. You have to ¡­¡± At this moment, Rong MO, who was reminding Ye Qianli, had just finished his sentence.


    ¡°Tsk!


    A strange ck arrow appeared out of thin air! It appeared right in front of Ye Qianli, right between her eyebrows.


    But this sudden attack! If it was not Rong Mo¡¯s arrangement, then..

 Chapter 165 - 165: To the End!

    Chapter 165: To the End!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as Ye Qianli noticed the strange arrow and tried to retreat! She felt a sharp pain between her eyebrows, and a terrifying aura drilled into her forehead like a leech.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The sudden change startled the Demonic Box. It could sense that the aura was very strange, as if it came from Asura Hell. Once it invaded Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, she would die.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli was calm and collected in the face of danger. She quickly gathered her innate divine fire aura and immediately counterattacked the strange aura that had invaded her be.


    At this moment, Rong MO moved.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯s shocked gaze, he grabbed the ck arrow that was in the middle of her forehead, which was fighting with her innate divine fire.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk ¡­


    A strange ck aura instantly corroded Rong Mo¡¯s fair fist into ck! Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Rong Mo¡¯s other hand grabbed her head, and she heard a loud bang behind her. After that!


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    Ye Qianli heard the shrill cry of an eagle again, but she couldn¡¯t see anything as she was held in the arms of the beautiful prince!


    She could only sense that the surrounding spiritual energy was very chaotic, but she was not affected by it and was only slowly falling down.


    When the feeling of falling disappeared, Ye Qianli thought that her feet would touch the ground, but she didn¡¯t feel the feeling of being on solid ground.


    Therefore, she subconsciously wanted to struggle. After all, she was quite ufortable being hugged at this moment. In addition, she could not stand on solid ground. For some reason, she felt like she was hanging herself.


    However, just as she moved, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice came from above her head. Don¡¯t move. ¡®


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli stopped moving and asked in a muffled voice, ¡± Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong? Are you injured?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told her to stay still.


    Could it be that his injuries were too serious, and her movements would aggravate his injuries? If it was ¡­ Then ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, where are you hurt? I¡¯ll move away gently. Let me see!¡± Ye Qianli, who was tensed up, asked carefully.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t give her an answer, but Ye Qianli, whose body and mind were tense, could feel that he was moving. Perhaps he was healing himself, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She even held her breath, afraid that her breathing would be harmful to him.


    After a while¡­


    Ye Qianli felt a light touch on the back of her left neck, and the beautiful prince who was holding her released his grip on her arm, allowing her to stand on the ground.


    ¡°Your Highness, where are you hurt?¡± As soon as Ye Qianlinded on the ground, she looked at Rong MO from head to toe. However, she did not see any injuries. Even his ck fist had returned to its original white color.


    So, where was he injured?


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with Rong MO, so she grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s wrist and checked his pulse, but¡­He was fine!


    Therefore,¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, what happened to you? Say something! ¡± Ye Qianli was anxious to death, but Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, which made her even more anxious! He thought that she was incapable, so she couldn¡¯t see what was wrong with him.


    ¡°Meow


    At this moment, Little White Meow, who had already noticed the problem, meowed and jumped in front of Ye Qianli. It pointed at Rong Mo¡¯s right hand with its paw, which was the hand that Rong MO had just ckened.


    ¡°Is he really injured here? Let me take a look.¡± Ye Qianli bent her knees and squatted down, ready to study Rong Mo¡¯s hand carefully. However, she didn¡¯t dare to touch it, fearing that something bad would happen if she moved.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli looked left and right, up and down, carefully! She didn¡¯t even notice that there was something wrong with Rong Mo¡¯s hand, so what was going on?


    However, Rong MO opened his tightly clenched hand and revealed¡­Two strands of hair?


    ¡°Take aim!¡± However, Little White Meow pointed at the two strands of hair and looked at Ye Qianli with a serious expression. Ye Qianli was confused and did not understand what was going on. She looked up at Rong Mo.


    As for Rong MO?


    At this moment, he had already raised his eyes to look. Somewhere in Xuanwu City? Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that the aura around him had already turned cold.


    At the same time!


    In a special restaurant within Xuanwu City, where one could see the outside of the city from a certain height, a person wearing a ferocious ghost mask narrowed his eyes as he discovered¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Crown Prince who had blocked his evil arrow earlier seemed to have caught him from afar! But how was this possible? He was a city away from the scene of the incident!


    The assassination that he had single-handedly controlled took ce outside the south gate of Xuanwu City, and he himself was in front of the north gate of Xuanwu City. The two ces were thousands of miles apart, and the key was that he had concealed all his aura, so it was impossible for him to be detected.


    But why did this feeling of being stared at feel so real?


    In fact!


    Rong MO had indeed noticed this person, but he was still standing there. He turned to Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±Can you do it alone?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t react at first, but she nodded and said, ¡°¡±Sure, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Qianli took out the Sky Wolf g, which was only the size of her palm, as if she was afraid that Rong MO would be worried. Rong MO knew what was going on with just a nce at the Sky Wolf g, which was nowpletely bloodless.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± On the contrary, Ye Qianli warned him in a serious tone, because she could already guess that Rong MO was going to kill the person who shot the arrow.


    And if she was not wrong, that person was colluding with the ck Tortoise Dynasty! A person who knew witchcraft was definitely a very dangerous person.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just that arrow just now! If not for the Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s divinity, which could more or less resist the erosion of the evil aura, she might have died on the spot.


    Even if she did not die immediately, if Rong MO had not intervened in time, she might not have been able to escape unscathed. Before the arrow appeared, both she and Rong MO would be killed! They couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO responded and lifted Little White Meow, who was ¡± floating ¡± in the air, onto Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder with his tail. Then, he disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Qianli, who was left behind, looked up at Xuan Tianyan and Violet Spirit, who were standing not far away from her, and Xuan Wunan behind them! City! Door!

 Chapter 166 - 166: Breaking Through the City Gate!

    Chapter 166: Breaking Through the City Gate!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your Highness, Rong MO seems to have locked onto Second Master Gui.¡± Violet Spirit didn¡¯t look at Ye Qianli. Instead, she looked into the city with a grave expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility, it¡¯s a certainty. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t rest until one of us dies.¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression was even more solemn than Purple Spirit¡¯s. His temples were even throbbing.


    Perhaps the Violet Spirit didn¡¯t know, but he knew it very well! Rong MO, who had lost two strands of his hair, would be extremely terrifying. He would definitely resort to all means!


    After all, Rong MO had killed a genius young master of a big family in the Blue Dragon Dynasty because he lost a strand of hair in the Genius Academy! Not only that¡­


    ¡°Back then, Rong MO killed the young master of the Green Dragon An family. In less than a year, the entire family was wiped out. Do you know who did it? It was him, Rong Mo¡­This lunatic.¡± Xuan Tianyan muttered to himself.


    ¡± Your Highness!? ¡± Violet Spirit looked at Xuan Tianyan in shock. Although she had heard of this news before, she had never believed it because it was too unbelievable.


    Most importantly, the Blue Dragon Dynasty and the aristocratic families that were on good terms with the An family had never made things difficult for Rong MO! Besides, the Andersons were extraordinary. Even if he could not defeat the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty, he could at least defeat half of it.


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the Vermillion Bird Dynasty hasn¡¯t been besieged on all sides after being defeated for so many years? Why do I still not dare to step into the Vermilion Bird territory even after I have killed all the living beings in the northern territory?


    Do you think that 1¡­? The others were only afraid of the Vermilion Bird God, who might not even show up? No, it wasn¡¯t. It¡¯s because of him, Vermillion Bird Crown Prince Rong Mo.¡± Xuan Tianyanughed at himself.


    He knew that even though he had always wanted topete with Rong MO, he did not even have the qualifications to do so if he were to face Rong MO head-on!


    Especially if Rong MO could really kill Second Master Ghost, it would make him even more depressed.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s worldview waspletely overturned. She had once thought that the reason the Vermillion Bird Dynasty hadn¡¯t been destroyed was because of the Vermillion Bird God!


    In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, but it was all because of one person, the 18-year-old Vermillion Bird Crown Prince Rong MO! This ¡­ This ¡­


    Violet Spirit found it hard to ept. It felt too surreal.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, just as the Purple Spirit¡¯s three views were overturned and Xuan Tianyan was mocking himself, a world-shaking wolf howl sounded! It had already roared out in an earth-shattering manner.


    For a moment!


    Even the dean, who was worried that Rong MO might cause another disaster, saw Ye Qianli, who was left behind, summon her Direwolf Beast. Furthermore, the headmaster, who could tell at a nce that this Heaven Wolf


    Beast seemed to have a subtle aura, muttered, ¡± Heaven Wolf Beast¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    Ye Qianli, who was standing in front of the Direwolf Beast, had already cut open her wrist artery with a dagger. Blood gushed out like a fountain, dyeing the Direwolf g in front of her.


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    Such a bloody scene scared Little White Meow. Fortunately, it saw that Ye


    Qianli had stopped the bleeding in time and did not have any suicidal thoughts. At the same time!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Elder Yi, who was considered to be the most knowledgeable person in the courtyard, suddenly thought of something. The powerful Direwolf Beast was already kneeling in front of Ye Qianli.


    Immediately after!


    ¡°In the name of the Lord, fuse.¡¯


    Ye Qianli¡¯s sonorous and clear voice sounded at this moment. She and the Direwolf Beast that she had summoned merged into one under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes! For one.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan and Purple Spirit, who were shocked by this scene, could not help but twitch their eyelids. They had a bad feeling, and the truth was indeed very bad!


    Because Ye Qianli¡¯s aura was rising rapidly in their eyes! Then, before everyone could react.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had quickly fused with the Sirius Beast, had already rushed to the south gate of Xuanwu City! It let out a shocking roar. Once this roar erupted, it dug three feet into the ground as if it had been torn apart by a giant wolf! A huge ravine was formed.


    For a moment, not to mention the Xuanwu soldiers guarding the city gate and the passersby, even Xuan Tianyan and Purple Spirit were sent flying on the spot!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying Ferocious Wolf Roar soundwave swept towards Xuanwu Nan with such ease! City! Door! It directly tore a huge crack in the middle of the entire city gate! Not only that¡­ ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Ye Qianli, who was half-squatting on the ground with one hand pressing on the ground, roared at the city, the howls of wolves rose and fell, as if they had heard the call of the wolf soldiers, echoing from afar. It soared into the nine heavens and shook the four directions.


    ¡°Ye Qianli, she¡­Did she transform into a wolf?¡±


    Ye Shang was both shocked and excited at the sight of this. She felt that Ye Qianli was no longer a human, but a beast! It was just a beast.


    However¡­


    ¡® Dean, this wolf, this wolf is the legendary God of Wolves? ¡± Ye Shang¡¯s father, Ye Donglin, asked in shock. His tone was obviously excited and extremely envious.


    Unfortunately, the headmaster didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to Ye Donglin at the moment because all his attention was on Ye Qianli!


    ¡°F * ck, another monster! Could it be that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty has been holding back for so long because they want to produce two little monsters like Rong MO and Ye Qianli?¡± The dean was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t keep calm.


    Because he knew it best!


    What Ye Qianli summoned wasn¡¯t just a Direwolf Beast, but the God of Wolves!


    It was rumored that he had fought with the Four Guardians of the Four


    Symbols Continent and survived! However, the defeated super beast, Sky-killing Wolf.


    However!


    ording to historical records, the Sky-killing Wolf had been defeated four times and died of severe injuries. Although the Sky-wolf tribe was rumored to be the descendants of the Sky-killing Wolf, no one had ever heard of such a powerful Sky-wolf beast.


    Now ¡­


    ! ¡°The dean¡¯s worldview copsed, even though he could see the soul of the Sky-killing Wolf! It wasn¡¯t as powerful as the legends said. In fact, it was much, much weaker. Definitely.


    Most importantly!


    The legendary Wolf God had already fused with Ye Qianli. The leader was obviously Ye Qianli, because after she broke through the city gate, a ¡± swoosh sound was heard! He dashed straight into Xuanwu City.


    ¡°She went to Xuanwumen! Purple Spirit, quickly take my ck Tortoise Talisman and gather all the ck Armored Army to surround Xuanwu Gate! I¡¯ll go to the temple and invite all of you here.¡± Xuan Tianyan immediately made arrangements.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Violet Spirit immediately took action upon receiving the order. After all, she could tell that Ye Qianli, who hadpleted the human-beast fusion, was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Xuan Tianyan had expected, Ye Qianli had arrived at Xuanwu Gate¡¯s execution ground! And it appeared in front of Ye Wuji, who was waiting to be killed.


    Ye Wuji, who was kneeling on the ground and bound by a huge chain, narrowed his eyes when he saw Ye Qianli!


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli was even more shocked..

 Chapter 167 - 167: Vermillion Bird Crown Princess Consort!

    Chapter 167: Vermillion Bird Crown Princess Consort!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because this ¡± Ye Wuji in front of her, not only in terms of appearance, but also in terms of charm, was extremely simr to her grandfather! More importantly, this person was a member of the Heavenly Wolf Army.


    There was no mistaking this aura! As the new leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye Qianli was certain of this. But why? Was there really a traitor in the Heavenly Wolf Army?


    ¡°¡®Young miss¡­¡± ¡®Ye Wuji¡¯ who had almost beenbeled as a traitor now had red eyes. Even his voice was choked up, as if he was very agitated.


    However, this excitement onlysted for a moment before he quickly calmed down and miss, wangye is not dead, he is¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard him say His Royal Highness is not dead When she heard that he was going to tell her where he was, she subconsciously held her breath.


    However!


    ¡°Xiu! Whoosh!¡± The Nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrows that had been lying in ambush and arranged beforehand were already shooting toward Ye Qianli and ¡°Ye Wuji¡± as if they were free.


    After all, the Xuanwu officials and soldiers who were watching the execution were not dead. Although they were stunned by Ye Qianli¡¯s sudden appearance, they had alreadye to their senses! Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t watch Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®prison-breaking¡¯.


    Seeing such a critical scene,¡¯Ye Wuji¡¯ instinctively stood up to protect his master! However, when he moved, the sound of chains nging could be heard. How could he stand up? He was so anxious that his old face turned red.


    ¡°Protect the Crown Princess!¡±


    However, at this moment, Tian Er, who had been hiding among the crowd of onlookers, had already taken the lead to unsheathe his sword and step onto the execution ground. He then shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice rang out, many figures leaped into the air from the crowd and raised their shields to block the arrows! It blocked the overwhelming Nine-Tailed Nether Ice Arrows and stopped them three feet away from Ye Qianli.


    It was led by the currentmander of the Heavenly Cavalry Corps, Tian Er! 30,000 Sky Cavalry troops, 10,000 of them had already appeared, directly raising the level of the battle.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The onlookers were a little excited. They felt that the liveliness of such a big scene was much more exciting than just watching the execution.


    However, none of this affected Ye Qianli at all. She stared at the man in front of her and asked, ¡± Tell me, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Seeing that the crisis was over , ¡®Ye Wuji¡± who was being questioned naturally replied day, although his highness was heavily injured, he still sessfully broke out of the encirclement. Heavenly Silkworm Jade Aware.¡±


    ¡°What is Heavenly Silkworm Jade?¡± Ye Qianli immediately asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but maybe the prince knows. Young miss can ask. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. Before ¡®Ye Wuji¡¯ could react, he heard a crack. The huge chain on his body had been cut off!


    Ye Wuji was also stunned by the momentum of the attack. After all, he knew it himself! The iron chain that was binding him was not an ordinary object. In the end, under the Eldest Miss¡¯s knife, it felt extraordinary! Or was it a defective product thatcked workmanship and materials?


    However, he was only stunned for a moment. He did not have time to be stunned because he had keenly heard the ¡°dong dong¡± sound of vibrations from all directions and the ¡°da da da¡± sound of iron hooves.


    Such momentum! It was obvious that the army of Xuanwu City was pressing down¡­


    In such a situation,¡¯Ye Wuji¡¯ instinctively stood in front of Ye Qianli. He clearly had a deep-rooted obsession with protecting his master.


    Even Ye Qianli could sense that he had lost his cultivation. He must have been crippled after being captured! He also lost his hand. After all, the hand of Ye Wuji that was sent to the Vermillion Bird City was his hand.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty when she saw ¡± Ye Wuji ¡± like this because her first reaction was tobel him as a traitor.


    Now she naturally understood that disguising as ¡®Ye Wuji¡± was a means toplete the task Of covering up and sending messages. Thinking Of this, Ye Qianli asked, ¡°¡±VVhat¡¯s your name? What is your position in the Heavenly Wolf Army?¡±


    ¡°1 am the formermander of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye Feng. ¡± Ye Feng added, ¡± This subordinate looks very simr to the kings, but once this subordinate dies, his true colors will be revealed and those kings will be captured! The rumors of being executed will naturally end here.¡±


    Ye Qianli was surprised, but the Xuanwu Army had arrived from all directions!


    Moreover, this Xuanwu Army really did not hesitate at all. As soon as they appeared, they raised their arms and threw them! He threw his special spears at Ye Qianli and the others.


    For a moment¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the spear piercing through the air was like hailstones falling into the air! They were so hurried and dense that the onlookers were so scared that they all scattered like birds and beasts, afraid that they would be stabbed to death on the spot if they were not careful.


    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±


    Such a powerful spear struck the Sky Cavalry Army¡¯s shield, naturally creating a huge explosion! In addition, the spearhead of the spear was special. When it fell from the sky, it had a very strong offensive ability.


    As a result, many of the 10,000 Sky Cavalry soldiers who were originally guarding Ye Qianli fell from the sky. They could no longer block the


    Nine-tailed Nether Ice Arrow like they did before. After blocking it, they could still firmly guard 30 feet away from Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    More than half of the soldiers were severely injured and spat out blood! It could be seen that the vanguard army that ck Tortoise was attacking was very strong!


    And this vanguard army was the current trump card army of Xuanwu, the ck Armor Army.


    The 50,000 ck-armored soldiers had all been mobilized! Therefore, how could the 10,000 Heavenly Cavalry Army withstand the spears thrown by the 50,000 soldiers?


    In that case¡­


    ¡°1¡¯m afraid that whatever Crown Princess Consort is finished. She will definitely be captured instead of saving him.¡± The crowd who had run to the periphery to continue watching expressed that their bright eyes had seen it very clearly.


    Even Ye Feng thought the same, so he said bitterly,¡±Young miss, you really shouldn¡¯t havee personally.¡± This was also when he saw that the person who came to see him for thest time was Ye Qianli! The reason why he was so unsettled.


    Although he had expected someone familiar toe, he never thought that it would be Ye Qianli! Could it be that their Heavenly Wolf Army was all dead?


    Now, his message had been sent out, but if the young miss was captured, wouldn¡¯t the gains outweigh the losses?


    And at this moment-


    ¡°Ye Qianli, are you going to surrender or fight back? You should know that your kidnapping is a grudge of the dynasty. Our Genius Academy will not interfere, nor will it help you.¡± Violet Spirit, who had led the troops here, even spoke up to warn them.


    Hearing this, a certain principal who was already present raised his old eyebrows.. He heard an old voice suddenly say solemnly,¡± How could the Vermillion Bird Dynasty allow you to capture the crown princess of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty? ¡°

 Chapter 168 - 168: Ultimate Gift Bag!

    Chapter 168: Ultimate Gift Bag!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The moment this voice sounded, everyone present was shocked. They subconsciously looked towards the source of the voice, and then¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Then, everyone saw red shadows shing through the sky andnding on the execution ground one after another. They stood guard outside the injured Heavenly Cavalry Army, which was Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli vaguely remembered that the old man who appeared first and spoke was the high priest of the Vermilion Bird Temple, Elder Zhao!


    The truth was, of course! After all, she had only met Elder Zhao once, and she had never met him in person. No one had introduced him to her.


    However!


    ¡°01d Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect you toe too.¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianyan had already invited him out of the ck Tortoise Temple. The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s Head Exalt would definitely not mistake him for someone else.


    ¡°¡®Humph! You old turtle, you¡¯re willing to degenerate and use evil techniques to corrupt my Vermilion Bird Temple. If I don¡¯t bring people to avenge myself, do you think I¡¯ll let you shit on me?¡± Elder Zhao retorted.


    ¡®You¡­¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt clearly did not expect his old rival to be so dirty. He was momentarily choked by the rebuttal and was about to think Of a retort.


    However, Elder Zhao continued, ¡± Cut the crap. Today, the Northern Region Lord of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty! Regardless of whether he¡¯s real or fake, since you¡¯ve set up a scene and insisted that you want to kill our Northern Region King, then we¡¯re going to take this scene. Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°¡®Roar! Bang!¡±


    The Divine Sparrow Army that Elder Zhao had brought with him followed closely behind! The talent of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty Temple¡¯s direct talent army, the Vermilion Bird Army, was released.


    Ten thousand!


    10,000 red-robed Vermilion Bird talents, regardless of their age! All of them were here. The Vermillion Bird Dynasty had umted so many talents over the years, and now, all of them were here.


    The Vermillion Bird Dynasty had clearly gone all out this time.


    However!


    The ck Tortoise Great Exalt sneered,¡± I have to say, your Vermillion Bird Dynasty is ying a big game this time. You sent a letter to our dynasty saying that you¡¯re willing to cede territory to save the Northern Region King. It seems like you¡¯re just trying to numb our dynasty so that we don¡¯t have arge army to defend ourselves. But Old Zhao, don¡¯t forget that our talent army, the Divine Armor Army, is onlyrger than your Divine Sparrow Army! ¡±


    And as if to confirm his words, the aura of the talented person who broke through the sky quickly gathered from the north of Xuanwu City! The momentum was indeed only more than ten thousand, not less than ten thousand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Zhao was naturally not convinced, but this time, before he could retort, Ye Qianli opened her mouth. It was the first time she had spoken since they entered the execution ground.


    ¡°1s ten thousand a lot?¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her voice and pretended to listen. ¡± Please listen! ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯s gesture, wolf howls sounded from both far and near! Among them, the most recent one was among the ¡°onlookers¡±.


    ¡°¡®Roar!¡±


    ¡°¡®Roar! Roar!¡±


    One by one, Direwolf Beasts appeared out of nowhere and suddenly burst out from the crowd of onlookers. The onlookers who were watching with their lives were so frightened that they did not dare to move at all, afraid that theywould suddenly be eaten by a nearby giant wolf!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    However, these huge Direwolf Beasts didn¡¯t have the time to care about these frightened people. They just stared at the ck-armored soldiers and the god-armored soldiers.


    Each of them had an aura that was at least above that of a ss 2 Magical Beast! There were two or three of them that gave off a terrifying feeling of a ss 3 Magical Beast.


    Furthermore, the Celestial Wolf Beast was good at fighting and was stronger than ordinary Magical Beasts! Therefore, each of these Sirius Beasts had the ability to kill talents above level three. The two or three ¡± elites ¡± could even kill level four or five talents.


    This wasn¡¯t the end.


    ¡°Heavenly Wolf Army! This is the Heavenly Wolf Army?¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who was absolutely familiar with the Heavenly Wolf Army, recognized it immediately! The people who appeared next to the Celestial Wolf Beasts looked very simr to the Celestial Wolf soldiers he had killed before.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    There were only 108 soldiers in the Heavenly Wolf Army. When he ambushed Ye Wuji, he killed more than 60 soldiers of the Heavenly Wolf Army, including their Heavenly Wolf Beast.


    After that, on the battlefield in the north, weren¡¯t the remaining 40 Sky Wolf soldiers mostly killed? There were definitely no more than 20 survivors from the Heavenly Wolf Army. It would be good if there were more than a dozen.


    But now?


    ¡°90 humans and beasts? How is this possible?¡± Xuan Tianyan suddenly had a feeling. Could it be that the soldiers he killed previously were all fake? I¡¯m touched.


    However, in fact, these 90 soldiers were all ¡± newbies ¡°. It was Ye Qianli who had awakened the Sky Wolf g! She had gathered the ¡®new people¡¯ from the mysterious supply center of the Heavenly Wolf Army with the Heavenly Wolf g.


    No one knew how she managed to get this supply, including Rong MO, who was not at the scene at the moment. After all, this had always been a secret of the Ye Group!


    Of course¡­


    These were not the final ¡°surprises¡± that Ye Qianli gave Xuanwu City.


    ¡°¡®Report


    ¡°Your Highness! The south city gate had fallen, and countless wolf beastmen suddenly went crazy! They came in through that big crack.¡±


    ¡°Report-¡±


    ¡®Your Highness! The north city gate has fallen, and there are experts fighting and smashing the city gate. Many wolf beastmen took the opportunity to charge into the city!¡±


    ¡°Report-¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! East Gate¡­There¡¯s an emergency at the west gate. Many wolf beastmen are working together with the sky cavalry army from the inside and outside. They¡¯re about to take down the city gate, Your Highness. The city is about to bepletely breached.¡±


    The ck Tortoise soldiers at the north, south, east, and west city gates rushed over to report as if they had lost their parents. They felt that the scene at the city gates was simply too terrifying.


    Xuan Tianyan was speechless. This was definitely a situation that he had never expected. If it was the infiltration of the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Divine Sparrow Army, he could have predicted it and had a way to deal with it.


    In that case, these wolf beasts and the sudden reappearance Of the Heavenly Wolf Army were definitely out of his calctions! Moreover, this was not the end.


    Ye Qianli, who was almost the main nner, smiled and said, ¡°¡®Are you surprised? However, these are not the biggest gift that I, Ye Qianli, will give you. What I¡¯m going to give you next is.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Xuan Tianyan heard this, he immediately stared at Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli was the one who was the most inurate.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look at him. She called out sternly, ¡°¡±Elder Zhao, Tian


    Er, Ye Feng!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    For a moment, even Elder Zhao, who was very experienced, subconsciously responded in unison with the other two. At this moment, Ye Qianli had an aura that made people instinctively believe her.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s order was only three me.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she did not wait for the three of them to respond. She had already half-squatted down again and mmed her palm on the ground! The only difference was that this time, it wasn¡¯t a world-shaking sound wave.


    ¡± When the Primordial Chaos was first created, the Divine Fire was first established. It was derived from the Chaos, one of the nine heavens! ¡± Ye Qianli chanted word by word. A bright red fire mark had ignited between her eyebrows, and the aura around her was rapidly transforming..

 Chapter 169 - 169: Detonating the Lava!

    Chapter 169: Detonating the Lava!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli, who had fused with the power of the Celestial Wolf Beast, was emitting a primitive aura. Although her aura was so violent, her aura was not only cold and noble, but also gave off a sense of creation!


    This unique aura made the dean, who had been paying attention, widen his old eyes involuntarily. Even his breathing became hurried with excitement.


    Not only him!


    Even Rong MO, who was fighting at the north gate, was distracted by the aura of creation and turned his attention to Xuanwu School.


    However, many people present didn¡¯t understand what Ye Qianli was trying to do. He only knew that she was preparing a big move.


    Even Elder Zhao and the others did not understand.


    More importantly, although Ye Qianli¡¯s aura had transformed, there were no mes around her! Or the embryonic form of some kind of move. This made many people really unable to understand.


    Only the excited Dean understood what Ye Qianli was trying to do, but he was also extremely shocked!


    ¡°Director, did you notice anything?¡± At this moment, Hua Qianfang, who was already stunned by Ye Qianli, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He could still understand the fusion of the human and wolf earlier, but now! Even though Ye Qianli had been preparing for a while, he still couldn¡¯t understand what she was trying to do.


    Unfortunately, the dean didn¡¯t have the time to care about the others. He focused on Ye Qianli and the slight movement in the distance.


    However, this weak movement! Soon, it was no longer weak.


    The talents above level three and four, especially those with fire attributes, could vaguely sense that there seemed to be an unusual heat flow flowing towards Xuanwu City from afar.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    A series of tremors from underground quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. However, many people still did not understand at first. What was going on?


    It was not until the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise eximed in disbelief, ¡°This Is she trying to lure theva from the bottom of ck


    Tortoise Mountain over?¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°impossible!¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that the Head Exalt had gone mad. This waspletely baseless! How could he say something that waspletely impossible?


    But¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°¡®Buzz!¡±


    As themotion underground grew louder, it was obvious that Ye Qianli¡¯s hand was transmitting energy into the ground!


    For a moment, many people could not help but believe what the Great Guardian Of the ck Tortoise said. They were extremely shocked!


    Among them, Ye Donglin could not help but say firmly, ¡°Fusing with the wolf beast soul and obtaining super berserk power is only the first step of her n. What she really wants to do!


    It was here at Xuanwu Gate, using the violence she had obtained! Together with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me that she has fused to perfection, she can summon theva at the bottom of ck Tortoise Mountain and destroy ck Tortoise City in one fell swoop.¡±


    ¡°¡®Meow, meow, meow! Meow! At this moment, Little White Meow, who had also realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s big move was really big, couldn¡¯t help but raise its little paws.


    The onlookers at the scene were stunned. After a while, they understood and shouted,¡±F * ck, run! Quickly leave the city! Oh my god. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°¡®Swoosh!¡±


    Arge group of onlookers ran out of the city. Although they wanted to continue watching the show, they were not strong enough! They really didn¡¯t want to be burned to death.


    Of course, there were also some who thought that their strength was not bad and that they would not be burned to death by theva! Some of them didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli could really ignite theva flow, but they continued to watch calmly.


    The situation at the scene did not disappoint their onlookers! It leveled up very quickly.


    ¡°At all costs! Kill her. ¡± The ck Tortoise Head Exalt was the first to give the order and attacked Ye Qianli! However, Elder Zhao wasn¡¯t a dead man. When he saw him attack, he naturally went to fight.


    As soon as the leaders of the two temples made their move, the Divine Armor Army and the Divine Sparrow Army were also mobilized. The battle between the talents was intense, and it was as if they were fighting in the air!


    ¡°ck Armored Army, listen up! Kill Ye Qianli.¡± Xuan Tianyan immediately gave the order. When he heard this, he rushed over to report. In fact, the soldiers at the four city gates who wanted to ask for help were about to cry.


    ¡°¡®Your Highness, what about the south gate?¡± ¡°Your Highness, what about the north gate?¡±


    ¡°¡®Your Highness,¡±


    ¡°Cooperate with the city¡¯s patrol guards and defend to the death!¡± Xuan Tianyan couldn¡¯t care less. The north, south, east, and west gates were already in front of him. If he didn¡¯t stop Ye Qianli, Xuanwu City would be finished immediately. There was no need to wait for the wolves outside to attack.


    Even now, he still didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli could gather enoughva to destroy Xuanwu City! However, since President Ye had said so and the Principal¡¯s expression seemed to agree with him, he had no choice but to believe it.


    However, the ck-armored army moved!


    How could the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Heavenly Wolf Army let Xuan Tianyan seed? They naturally went to battle! The newly formed Heavenly Wolf Army quickly dashed out of the crowd and surrounded Ye Qianli, protecting her.


    ¡°Fight to the death! Protect the Crown Princess.¡±


    ¡°Fight to the death! Protect the young miss.¡±


    Although the 10,000 Sky Cavalry Army and 90 Sky Wolf Army were far inferior to the 50,000 ck Armor Army in terms of numbers, the Sky Cavalry Army fought to the death! The same zoes for the Heavenlv Wolf Armv.


    Furthermore, the Celestial Wolf Army was not an ordinary army. The ferocious Celestial Wolf Beasts could kill thousands of people at once. In addition, the soldiers of the Celestial Wolf Army were all brave and had a tacit understanding with the Celestial Wolf Beasts.


    Therefore, the 90 Sky Wolf Troops were able to hold off 20,000 to 30,000 ck Armor Troops on this battlefield. As a result, the 50,000 ck Armor Troops and the talents of the God Armor Troops who wanted to ambush Ye Qianli were unable to find an opening to attack


    ¡°¡®Damn it!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s face turned green when he saw that the battle hade to a stalemate. It was only a matter of time before the ck Tortoise Dynasty took down these Vermilion Bird bandits who hade to ck Tortoise City.


    But the problem was! Time was a problem.


    ¡°¡®Your Highness, there is also the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow in the temple.¡± At this moment, Purple Spirit spoke from the side. Xuan Tianyan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he heard this, but he did not immediately make a decision.


    Violet Spirit continued, ¡°Your Highness, this is the situation! Even if my grandfather isn¡¯t in seclusion, he won¡¯t be able to take down Ye Qianli immediately with the Amethyst Light Sword. He only has the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow! I will definitely be able to shoot her to death immediately.¡±


    When Xuan Tianyan heard this, he did not hesitate anymore. He quickly disappeared into the ck Tortoise Temple, and no one at the scene noticed his disappearance.


    Because at this moment!


    ¡°¡®Boom!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xuanwu City suddenly shook and swayed left and right! A violent tremor? This caused the expressions of many people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty to changepletely..

 Chapter 170 - 170: The Might of the Divine Fire!

    Chapter 170: The Might of the Divine Fire!


    Trantor: 549690339


    And now?


    ¡°It really isva! The future crown princess consort of our dynasty is actually drawing the violent magma from the bottom of ck Tortoise Mountain thousands of miles away towards ck Tortoise City! F * Ck ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavens! It was actually true. Hurry up and fight! Fight! Protect the Crown Princess Consort! We can¡¯t let them destroy the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s gift! Kill them quickly!¡±


    He could truly feel the rollingva destroying everything in its path! The Vermilion Bird Temple¡¯s Divine Sparrow Army, which had changed its course and was rushing toward Xuanwu City, was so excited that they were about to go crazy! Their morale exploded again and again.


    ¡°What the hell? This can¡¯t be true!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, how is this possible! ¡± No way! Xuanwu Mountain is so far away from Xuanwu City! ¡± Contrary to the agitated Divine Sparrow Army, the Divine Armor Army was panicking.


    After all, if Ye Qianli could really detonate theva, then her ability would be too much! They were so scared that they almost peed their pants. But it was getting closer and closer! The increasingly violent fire energy aura was telling them clearly! It was true.


    In that case¡­


    The Divine Armor Army, which had the upper hand, was now being suppressed by the Divine Sparrow Army! This made the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who was being pestered by Elder Zhao, so angry that his face was as ck as charcoal.


    Seeing that the situation was really bad, the ck Tortoise Head Exalt had no choice but to roar, ¡°Damn it! Second brother, third brother¡­Hurry up and fight.¡±


    The rest of the ck Tortoise Temple¡¯s Deacons who did not participate in the battle were originally defending the ck Tortoise Temple. Now that they heard the order from the Head Deacon, they naturally rushed over.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    As soon as these ten or so consecrators with terrifying auras appeared, ten or so soldiers and Heavenly Wolves with simr auras quickly jumped out of the newly formed Heavenly Wolf Army and attacked first.


    ¡°ck Armored Army, listen up! I would rather self-destruct than advance!¡±


    Violet Spirit, who wasmanding the battle, immediately took this


    opportunity to give the order.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck-armored soldiers charged at Ye Qianli at all costs and self-destructed at the same time! It could be said to be extremely vicious and terrifying.


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    At this moment, Violet Spirit ordered the archers to shoot out the Nine Tailed Pluto Ice Arrows again. The rain of arrows covered the sky and covered the earth as they surrounded Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Defend to the death!¡±


    Tian ¡®er, who was leading the Heavenly Cavalry Army to fight to the death, had his eyes turned red. His aura as a great mystic cultivator was unleashed to the extreme. He and the rest of the Heavenly Cavalry Army stood above Ye Qianli, forming a shield to prevent any arrows from falling! It hurt Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Throw the spear!¡±


    But at this moment, the Violet Spirit gave another order! The terrifying spear was once again thrown at the sky cavalry soldiers, causing the shields to make a loud sound.


    ¡°Pfft-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    This caused the Heaven Cavalry Army to be heavily injured again! Many of them were seriously injured and even died on the spot. As a result, arge hole was missing in the shield.


    ¡°Roll again!¡±


    Violet Spirit hurriedlymanded.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    A fierce wolf suddenly came from a certain direction and bit at her! She was so shocked that she quickly defended herself, but countless wolves had already rushed over from all directions.


    ¡°Commander, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Following closely behind the fierce wolves were the other 20,000 Heavenly Cavalry troops. It could be seen that the east and west gates of Xuanwu City had also beenpletely lost. The ¡°armies¡± inside and outside the city had all gathered together.


    This made Tian Er, who almost thought that he had failed to protect the crown prince consort, shout excitedly, ¡°Kill! Kill these bastards and protect the Crown Princess. ¡±


    ¡°Kill that woman! That little slut ismanding the battle.¡± As for Ye Feng, who couldn¡¯t fight, he red at the Purple Spirit and roared.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    It was unknown whether the various vicious wolves understood what she meant, as well as the Heaven Cavalry Army who definitely understood what she meant. In any case, they did not hold back as they surrounded and encircled Violet Spirit. In an instant, most of the guards around her were killed.


    ¡± ! ¡°Violet Spirit, who was in a critical situation, did not panic or panic. She knew that it was about time. Even though it seemed that her ck Tortoise Dynasty was being suppressed, the situation would soon be reversed. The truth was just as Violet Spirit had predicted! Because at this moment¡±Bang! ¡±


    Even if the battle was very intense and themotion was very big! However, everyone could still clearly hear the terrifying sound of air being torn apart. It suddenly exploded from the direction of the Xuanwu City¡¯s divine temple.


    Immediately after!


    A huge ck arrow had already descended from the sky at high speed! In the blink of an eye, it was already in front of Ye Qianli. It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    The most terrifying thing was that wherever this huge arrow passed, the void would be swept out with slight cracks. The surrounding buildings and Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi were all swept into powder. It was extremely chaotic and terrifying.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The moment such an arrow appeared, the first person to change his expression was naturally the dean, who had the best eyesight. Therefore, he subconsciously wanted to make a move! After all, he knew that if Ye Qianli was shot, she would die.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    However, the dean had some concerns, so Little White Meow beat him to it! It was like a ray of white light that shed through the air and caught this giant arrow that it couldn¡¯t even wrap around.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ck Tortoise Divine Arrow, which had a destructive momentum, was ¡® strangled ¡± in the air by Little White Meow. Purple Spirit, who had just been excited, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that Rong MO, this cute little beast pet, would have such great power! It was a ck Tortoise Divine Arrow that could intercept and kill even a Rank-5 talent.


    Purple Spirit didn¡¯t expect it, and Xuan Tianyan, who was shooting the arrow, didn¡¯t expect it either. This ¡­ Simply too.


    However!


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow! Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow hugged the giant arrow for a while, then turned to Ye Qianli and screamed, ¡± Baby can¡¯t take it anymore! Little Qianli, are you done? This arrow is so heavy! I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Everyone who stopped fighting because of this change looked at Little White Meow, who seemed to be dying. In fact, it really was dying. Its small body was quickly moved.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The ck Tortoise Divine Arrow moved again! Although it wasn¡¯t as fast as before, it was still falling towards Ye Qianli with great force.


    ¡°Quickly protect the Crown Princess Consort!¡±


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    ¡°Defend to the Young Miss! Hurry up ¡­ Hurry up¡­¡± The scene became even more chaotic. The giant arrow held by Little White Meow was about to hit Ye Qianli urately.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Ye Qianli, who had been umting her strength for a long time, finally spoke. She stood up slowly, and the ground of Xuanwu City rose and fell violently!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Tian Er and the others were still hesitant, but the entire Celestial Wolf Army had already dodged without hesitation, including the scamming Little White Meow. It did not even bother to hold onto its arrows.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck Tortoise Divine Arrow quickly fell, but what shocked everyone was that this divine arrow had a terrifying aura! He stopped when he was about 30 feet away from Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Mystic me destroyed the world and fused with the origin! ¡± Explode! ¡± Ye Qianli raised her hand and shouted at the arrow. A terrifying cold me burned toward the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow in an unstoppable manner!


    Not only that! ¡°Bang! ¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    In Xuanwu City, countlessva flows had already burst out! The Nine Heavens Obsidian me originated from the Chaos and was born in the Primordial Chaos. How could it not burn a city? Yes..

 Chapter 171 - 171: Vermilion Bird Arrives!

    Chapter 171: Vermilion Bird Arrives!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The continuously eruptingva flow was being described in reality! What was the power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me? What was Ye Qianli¡¯s current power?


    At this moment!


    The people of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty who had rushed into the sky or were being supported into the sky could not be described with words. They were looking at theva that filled the city! The scene that kept bursting out like a fountain, the shock that came from the bottom of his heart was so deep.


    Ye Qianli.


    She stood in theva that filled the entire city and raised her hand to burn it out. The ck Tortoise Divine Arrow that shot towards her seemed to be effortless.


    At this moment!


    Apart from the screams of the entire city, the Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise werepletely silent. They could not hear anything else except the sounds ofva exploding and their rapid heartbeats.


    At this moment, even Ye Shang was stunned. She had to admit that only Ye Qianli could match Rong MO in terms of talent andbat strength.


    ¡°Unbelievable.¡±


    Hua Qianfang and the others, who were the spectators, could only use these words to describe the shock and palpitation in their hearts.


    As the group of people brought out by the Headmaster, they could be said to be the elites of all walks of life in the Four Symbols Continent. However, they had never seen anyone with such extensive knowledge! Who could destroy a city by themselves?


    And it was a capital city! Simply..


    ¡°The talents of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty are really more valuable than quantity.¡± Ye Donglin had to admit that his old heart was really shaken to its core.


    ¡°I wonder if her innate talent as a Divine Inscriptionist is as extraordinary as her awakened innate talent?¡± At this moment, Hua Qianfang had to admit that she was very interested in the young girl who had destroyed the city in mes. Not only was he talented, but his brain was also so good! How could she have thought of using the Nine Heavens Obsidian me¡¯s unique origin power to summon the magma from the ck Tortoise Mountain to destroy ck Tortoise City?


    Most importantly!


    She was actually not worried that such an unbelievable idea could not be done? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would end up getting destroyed instead of destroying the city?


    Or perhaps!


    How could she be sure that this method would work? After all, no one had ever done this before! After all, ck Tortoise Mountain was thousands of miles away from ck Tortoise City.


    What if she needed too much time and the people and army guarding her couldn¡¯t hold on?


    If she was not strong enough midway, wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts be wasted?


    What if..


    There were many ifs! Many variables had now be a foregone conclusion.


    This gave Hua Qianfang a new understanding of Ye Qianli¡¯s resourcefulness, courage, and decisiveness. She felt that the women she had met before were not even a match for this girl.Even the men were inferior.


    ¡°This little pervert.¡±


    The dean, on the other hand, had turned all his words into the most objective conclusion. He didn¡¯t know how to describe Ye Qianli.


    But at this moment!


    ¡± ! ¡°Xuan Tianyan, who was looking at this scene from afar, was extremely weak because of the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow! However, he was trembling as he drew his bow again, ready to shoot another arrow to end Ye Qianli.


    Even if he did not want to kill her now, he was afraid that he would not be able to control the situation. He had no choice but to kill her in advance. Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who was preparing to shoot another arrow with all his might, felt a violent tremor at the same time! The ck Tortoise Divine Temple that he was in was shaking as if it was about to copse!


    But how was this possible?


    As the ck Tortoise Temple! Even if Xuanwu City was burned down, it should not be affected. After all, with the toughness of the temple, unless the power of the Xuanwu divine beast disappeared, it would not be shaken.


    But the truth was-


    It was known as the sturdiest ck Tortoise Temple in the Four Symbols Continent! At this moment, there was a tiny crack in the middle.


    Although the hole was thin, it was enough to make the remaining guardian of the temple lose his soul! It was enough to scare Xuan Tianyan so much that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He no longer had the strength to draw his bow and shoot an arrow.


    And at this moment, standing in front of the ck Tortoise Temple! Rong MO, who had mmed his palm on the ground, slowly withdrew his hand and stood up. His cold eyes looked past the temple buildings and stared at the temple in the center of the temple as if he was looking at a dead man.


    There!


    It was where Xuan Tianyan was at the moment.


    Almost at the same time, Xuan Tianyan, who was in the temple, shuddered. He felt as if he had been locked on by someone! But this feeling was fleeting.


    Rong MO had already left. He did not enter the temple. No one knew why. Especially those temple guards who saw him but could not stop him. They did not understand why he did not attack.


    ¡± Perhaps he knows his limits and is afraid of attracting ck Martial God? ¡®


    ¡°Or is he already out of strength?¡±


    The Temple Guardians were suspicious, but no matter what the reason was, Rong MO did not barge into the Temple, which made them heave a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would most likely¡­He couldn¡¯t take it.


    A single palm shook the temple and even shattered the temple¡¯s buildings. This was too abnormal!


    Even if this had something to do with Xuanwu City being ravaged by theva, this person was definitely very powerful. Otherwise, how could he have shaken their Xuanwu Temple?


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli seemed to have sensed something and was also looking in the direction of the temple. Others might think that themotion was rted to theva she detonated, but she knew that it wasn¡¯t.


    Moreover, she could keenly capture that there was a murderous aura gathering in that direction, and that direction was the direction where the arrow had been shot from.


    However, before she could sense the specific situation, she heard a loud bang that suddenly exploded from somewhere in Xuanwu City!


    Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless purple lights shot out along with the sound.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor Zi!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Grand Preceptor Zi who hase out of seclusion.¡± Many Xuanwu officials, who were frightened by the sudden change in the city, stopped panicking when they saw the purple light.


    Even the Headmaster¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was not afraid of Grand Preceptor Zi, but he knew that Ye Qianli and her men could not stop him.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, just as everyone saw the purple light, it had already shed towards Ye Qianli at an incredible speed! Seeing this, the dean became anxious again and wanted to attack again.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    A fiery Vermilion Bird appeared out of thin air above Ye Qianli and spread its wings for her! He protected her.


    That magnificent purple light was naturally blocked! Under the Vermilion Bird, Rong MO appeared and stood beside Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Hall¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but blood gushed out of her mouth. She had already exhausted her energy! He was just holding on.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli fell to the ground as soon as the blood that she had been holding in gushed out! She fell unconscious into Rong MO¡¯s arms..

 Chapter 172 - 172: Karma (1)

    Chapter 172: Karma (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White was so scared that it quickly waved its little paws at Rong MO to show that it had tried its best. This had nothing to do with it, and it could not be beaten up.


    Rong MO nced at it and fed the pill into Ye Qianli¡¯s mouth. The speed of feeding the pill was a little fast. Perhaps it was because he was still a little traumatized.


    However, he didn¡¯t retract his hand after feeding her the pill. Instead, he touched Ye Qianli¡¯s be, caressing the fire mark that hadn¡¯t disappeared yet.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Seeing this, Little White Meow hurriedly called out a string of words, as if saying, ¡± It looks good, doesn¡¯t it? It looks really good, doesn¡¯t it? Do you like it very much? ¡±


    However, at this moment, someone came to spoil the mood.


    ¡°Brat, leave him here. Otherwise, even if you are the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, you will die here.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi, who came out of seclusion, stood in front of Rong MO and boasted shamelessly.


    Hearing this, the Headmaster immediately snorted and said,¡±Mao Zi, do you think I¡¯m dead? How dare you say that you want to kill my student in front of me? Do you have the ability and courage to do so?¡±


    The high-spirited Grand Preceptor Zi a moment ago was now as pale as a frog. However, he still answered firmly, ¡± Principal Ye, this is a national dispute between my ck Tortoise Dynasty and the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Are you going to bring the Genius Academy to interfere? ¡®


    However, the dean immediately exploded, ¡°To hell with your interference!¡± What did I say? You old turtle, you¡¯ve been hiding until now, waiting for us students to be weak before you quicklye out and show off. Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you! Let me tell you, your ck Tortoise Dynasty colluded with the people of the Ghost Realm and plotted against my student. If I want to settle the score now, do you want tomit suicide to apologize?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t make a sound. Since I don¡¯t want to fight and have something to do, hurry up and get back into your turtle shell. Otherwise, you¡¯ll cry when I attack.


    Grand Preceptor Zi choked and could not breathe for a moment. He had juste out of seclusion and did not understand the entire situation. Seeing that Principal Ye was about to make a move, he really did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing this, the dean snorted arrogantly again and said to Rong MO, ¡°¡±What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and carry your wife and follow me. I¡¯ll see who dares to attack you again. Shameless.¡±


    However, Rong MO was not so obedient. He looked up at Elder Zhao and the others and ordered, ¡± Retreat. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Elder Zhao, Tian Er, and the others received the order and naturally did not dy any further. They retreated towards the outskirts of Xuanwu City, causing the ck Tortoise Head Exalt, Purple Spirit, and the other ck-armored soldiers to feel somewhat unwilling.


    However, they were unwilling. Everyone knew that if Grand Preceptor Zi did not make a move, they would not be able to win this round. However, they could not just watch as the Vermillion Bird Dynasty left.


    However, Elder Zhao, who was retreating, said firmly,¡± If you want to start a war, we will fight you to the end. We have 50,000 Vermillion Bird Army soldiers and 250,000 elite soldiers from the West Barren and East Ocean. We are waiting for you. ¡®


    The implication of Elder Zhao¡¯s words was that he was naturally not afraid of the ck Tortoise Dynasty chasing after them and was waiting for them toe! After all, although Xuanwu City was far from the Northern Territory, it was not too far.


    And Xuanwu City was already in such a state. If they really fought! It was still uncertain who would win. After all, the ck Tortoise Dynasty could not guarantee that there would not be internal strife in the dpidated capital.


    Moreover, how to contain the ragingva was also a big problem. If they couldn¡¯t solve this problem, they could only move the capital..


    Therefore, the Divine Sparrow Army led by Elder Zhao and the remaining 20,000 Heavenly Cavalry soldiers quickly withdrew from Xuanwu City and headed toward the northern region of the Vermilion Bird.


    As for the wolf beasts that were obviously summoned by Ye Qianli earlier, they quickly retreated from Xuanwu City before theva erupted. They were probably far away now.


    However, everyone knew that if they were to fight, Ye Qianli mightbine herself with the wolf and summon countless wolves to fight. It would be even more difficult to say who would win.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! These wolf cubs have finally left. Why didn¡¯t we realize that there were so many wolves in our territory before?¡± At this moment, themanders of the north, south, east, and west gates, who were the most concerned about the wolf pack¡¯s movements, felt that they had really sent away a group of masters. They could not afford to offend them.


    However, although the wolves had left ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±


    The copsing city still gave the fourmanders who were lucky enough to run out of the city a feeling that the dynasty was about to be destroyed! After all, the entire Xuanwu Capital had been reduced to ruins.


    Only the ck Tortoise Divine Temple and the ck Tortoise Sacred Pce were still standing, but thetter was clearly not going to make it! After all, many ces had copsed, and it would probably be difficult to preserve them..


    Such a scene!


    Two months ago, if someone had seen the miserable state of the Vermillion Bird City, they would have sighed.


    This karma was really fast, ruthless, and awesome!


    Hence-


    ¡°Hurry up, run faster! Let¡¯s quickly fly back to the imperial court and vividly exin the scene of the crown prince consort¡¯s gift to everyone!¡± Tian Er couldn¡¯t help but urge as soon as he left Xuanwu City. He was extremely excited.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s go! I want to go back to the court and spread what I saw today. Our crown prince consort is really awesome. F * ck!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me. Let me take some medicine before leaving. I¡¯m still injured! But I can¡¯t fall behind. Aiyo, I¡¯m so excited. This is the most exciting battlefield I¡¯ve ever participated in.¡±


    Arge group of people from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty who came out of Xuanwu City were so excited that they ran away quickly! The sadness of his little friend dying in battle dissipated in the excitement of glory.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Elder Zhao, who was leading the team, also nodded his head. He had praised Rong Feng for his decision to give the imperial edict for the marriage hundreds of times.


    To think that his old eyes were cloudy and he didn¡¯t think much of the Crown Princess Consort back then, only now did he understand! It was still the Sage Emperor, whose cultivation base was inferior to his, who had sharp eyes. This crown prince consort was well chosen. She was too proud.


    For a moment¡­


    The vast Vermilion Bird Army was like a soaring bird, helping each other to break up the whole! He used the hidden forces of the Heavenly Cavalry Army to return to the Vermillion Bird¡¯s Northern Territory at lightning speed.


    During this time, the dean had also secretly pulled some strings. Hua Qianfang, Ye Donglin and the others were also very good at helping out.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli woke up two dayster, she heard that the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Divine Sparrow Army had already hidden themselves and were on the way back.


    ¡± With so many people, Xuan Tianyan will definitely not be satisfied if he doesn¡¯t kill them. ¡± Ye Qianli, who was lying on the bed, was still worried.


    She was already very worried about the Sky Cavalry Army, not to mention the


    Divine Sparrow Army, which was the foundation of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. They were the only talents in the dynasty! If they were killed or crippled, what future would the Vermillion Bird Dynasty have?


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were rolling and she was worried. Soon, she would be worried about herself because her face was being pinched again!


    It hurt so much that Ye Qianli wanted to cry. ¡± Your Highness, it hurts¡­¡± However, Rong MO, who was staring at her coldly, did not show any signs of letting go. Therefore, she quickly took out the mysterious ¡°Trilobite¡± and shouted to save herself, ¡°Your Highness! There¡¯s movement from Your


    Highness ¡®jade..¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: Coaxing the Beautiful Prince (1)

    Chapter 173: Coaxing the Beautiful Prince (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Rong MO was not fooled at all! He was still pinching her face with unprecedented strength. It was so painful that Ye Qianli was about to cry.


    Rong MO knew when to stop and let go, but! Ye Qianli, who felt that one side of her face had ¡± disappeared ¡°, turned her back to him.


    ¡°Turn around.¡± Rong MO ordered.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t move or say anything. She was feeling a little emotional.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli hid under the nket, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to talk to this person. She rubbed her little face that had suffered a lot, but it still hurt a lot.


    Rong MO did not say anything.


    After a long silence, Ye Qianli, who hadn¡¯t fully recovered, started to feel sleepy again. She suddenly felt as if someone had pulled her out of bed.


    Then, the left side of her face, which had not suffered any damage just now, was suddenly pinched! She was jolted awake by the pinch and immediately saw the beautiful prince¡¯s face in front of her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was so angry that she wanted to curse.


    However, Rong MO was one step ahead of her and scolded coldly, ¡®¡±¡®The strength of a ss 5 Magical Beast. With your physique, if you hadn¡¯t consumed the Nine Suns Fruit, you would already be a dead man.¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but retort.


    Rong MO nced at her and really stood up to leave, ignoring her.


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. She felt that Rong MO, who turned around and left, was angry. He seemed to be very angry?


    ¡°Meow?¡± At this moment, Little White Meow, who was squatting outside the tent, was a little confused when it saw Rong MO walk out with a cold face.


    After all, it could sense that Little Qianli had just woken up. Shouldn¡¯t the two of them get close? Why did Little Momoe out in a short while? He still had a cold expression on his face. He was obviously angry.


    However, in this situation, it did not seem to be able to interfere. It was better to stay away from Little MO MO so that he would not vent his anger on him. That was all!


    With that thought in mind, Little White Meow quickly jumped from Ye Qianli and Ronz MO¡¯s Northern ins Eagle to the dean¡¯s side to v bv itself.


    Of course, it wanted to y with the magic box the most, but it could not find the magic box that had long hidden in the ancient battlefield to prevent it.


    As for Ye Qianli?


    Her thoughts were simr to Little White Meow¡¯s. She decided not to provoke Rong Mo. She turned around and slept for another five days. She slept very soundly.


    When she woke up refreshed, she realized that she was on the northern ins eagle and was advancing at an extremely fast speed.


    However, she did not feel this way thest time. She thought that she was lying in an inn. Now, it seemed that this was not the case.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ve finally recovered by 20 ¨C 30%. You really have to thank the beautiful prince this time. If he didn¡¯t feed you high-quality pills regrly, you would have been crippled.¡± The bullet screen of the Magic Box shed at this moment.


    Ye Qianli frowned. After a self-examination, she realized that her body was indeed not in good condition. Not only was her spiritual power very poor, but even her talent was also in a state of exhaustion.


    At this moment, she might not even be able to defeat him when he was in the initial sess realm! He was really too weak. He was in a state of exhaustion.


    However, thest time she woke up, she didn¡¯t feel this way at all. She was just a little sleepy, so she fell asleep again not long after. Could it be that she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even sense her own condition?


    ¡± I thought that you would need at least ten days to half a month before you could recover. I didn¡¯t expect your beautiful prince¡¯s pills to be so good. They¡¯re not too nourishing and are very effective. It¡¯s just enough for you to slowly absorb them. ¡± The Magic Box said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She suddenly understood why Rong MO was so angry thest time. Although he was right, he shouldn¡¯t have pinched her face! And he had hit her so hard.


    However, Ye Qianli still felt a little guilty and asked, ¡°¡±Did hee in to see me after I fell asleep?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± The Magic Box was speechless.


    ¡± I really didn¡¯t. It seems like he¡¯s very angry. ¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her temples, feeling a little uneasy.


    In the end, the magic box could not help but curse, ¡± It seems that the idiot really did not call you wrongly. I already said that I would feed you medicine at a fixed time. How could I note to see you? Your brain, you ¡­ What do you want me to say about you?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli awkwardly wiped her forehead and exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t hear him clearly. It seems that he didn¡¯t really leave me alone! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry up and burn some incense. Only he doesn¡¯t despise you tor being a retard and can still bring you along.¡± The magic box said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianli blushed and said angrily, ¡°¡±lf you keep talking, do you believe that I¡¯ll give you to Xiao Bai?¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It wanted to be a quiet magic box.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli, who had won a round, snorted proudly. However, she was starting to have a headache again because she didn¡¯t know how to apologize to Rong Mo.


    The key was that he seemed very angryst time, very angry! She didn¡¯t know if he was feeling better now. He could still feed her medicine. He probably didn¡¯t hold a grudge, right? Well ¡­


    With that thought in mind, Ye Qianli quickly got up from her bed and walked out of the tent. She looked at Rong MO who was standing on the eagle¡¯s head for a while.


    Then, she finally mustered up her courage and walked forward with a serious expression. When she approached the beautiful prince, she called out in a deep voice, ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give up and continued, ¡°¡±Your Highness.¡±


    He still didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Your Highness, I have something to discuss with you. Do you still remember this thing?¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to take out the Trilobite again and walk in front of the beautiful prince.


    However, she turned her head away¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be like this! I really have something to tell you now. Ye Feng from our Heavenly Wolf Army said that he wants to find my grandfather and use this thing.¡± Ye Qianli quickly said.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful prince still ignored her.


    Ye Qianli felt a headacheing on. What should she do? Was he going to force her to use her ultimate move? However, she did not want to do that. It would really damage her image.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, can we talk nicely?¡± Ye Qianli tried to fight for her life, but the beautiful prince didn¡¯t say anything.


    Helpless!


    Before Rong MO could react, Ye Qianli grabbed his hand and bit his thumb.


    ¡± ! ¡°Rong MO, who seemed to have been struck by lightning, was simply¡­Simply too..

 Chapter 174 - 174: Can’t Hold It In Anymore!

    Chapter 174: Can¡¯t Hold It In Anymore!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Ye Qianli bit and licked him as if he was sucking on a chicken drumstick. Rong MO¡¯s face turned ck after being stunned for a while.


    Thus, he instantly withdrew his hand when he regained his senses. His voice turned colder as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you disgusting!¡± As he spoke, he even took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands with a look of disdain.


    Especially when he saw the sticky saliva all over his thumb and palm, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    Ye Qianli kissed him on the cheek and licked him on purpose. She said in a very brave and provocative manner, ¡± I¡¯m disgusted by you! You¡¯ve kissed me many times, and I didn¡¯t even despise you. Why do you despise me? If you have the ability, then break off the engagement.¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she cowered¡­


    Rong MO had already pinned her down on the eagle¡¯s back and was leaning on her. His clear and deep eyes were staring at her coldly, making her feel a little scared.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow, who had run to the dean¡¯s side earlier, noticed this scene and immediately raised its paws excitedly.


    Naturally, the headmaster, who had also seen this scene, could not help butugh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to take down Rong MO like this. It¡¯s true that when dealing with people like him, you can¡¯t say too much. Take a look ¡­ You didn¡¯t care about her at first. You can¡¯t hold it in anymore after a bite and a kiss.¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow agreed.


    Hua Qianfang, a single person, was speechless. Speaking of which, couldn¡¯t this old man, meow, and the two in the distance show some care for him, who didn¡¯t have a girlfriend?


    At the same time, Ye Shang, who was too far away to notice this scene, was looking ahead. After all, Rong MO and Ye Qianli were flying ahead.


    However, Ye Donglin, who had been silent all this while, sighed and said,


    Shang Shang, why do this?¡±


    Ye Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard that. ¡± Father? ¡®


    ¡°Father knows that you like Rong MO, and I have always wanted to fulfill your wish. After all, Rong MO is extremely talented, and he is already an outstanding talent at such a young age. His future will be limitless.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­


    ¡°Listen to Father.¡± Ye Donglin looked into the distance and said sincerely, ¡°Even before the incident at Xuanwu City, Father was still willing to fulfill your wish. He even did not hesitate to use some dirty methods to help you achieve your wish.


    Of course, Father also has his own selfish motives. After all, Rong MO is the Principal¡¯s most beloved student. If you can marry him, it will only be beneficial to the Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Shang was excited when he heard this!


    However, Ye Donglin¡¯s voice became heavier as he said, ¡°¡± Don¡¯t be so agitated. Father is talking about the incident in Xuanwu City. Now, I advise you not to think too much about it. Rong MO would never abandon Ye Qianli, who is a hundred times more outstanding than you, to marry you.


    ¡°Father?¡± Ye Shang was stunned.


    ¡± Shangshang, your mother died early. I raised you up as both a father and a mother. I¡¯ve always been proud of your growth. You¡¯re very outstanding, but you have to admit that Ye Qianli is even more outstanding than you. ¡± Ye Donglin did not want to hurt his only daughter, but he did not want her to continue making mistakes.


    However, Ye Shang said, ¡± I can marry Rong MO together with Ye Qianli. It¡¯s normal for people like him to have three wives and four concubines. So what if Ye Qianli is more talented than me? With my identity as the eldest daughter of the Ye family, it¡¯s not a disgrace to serve her in the same husband. ¡®


    However, Ye Shang¡¯s words were met with a p, a heavy p from Ye Donglin!


    ¡°Father?¡±


    Ye Shang, who was suddenly hit, could be said to bepletely dumbfounded. She did not understand! Why did her father, who had never hit her since she was young, hit her so hard?


    Even without looking in the mirror, she could feel that her face was swollen! Her mouth was also broken, and blood was flowing all over her mouth. Her face was burning with pain, and her ears were buzzing.


    After a long while, Ye Shang, who had recovered slightly, was pped by Ye Donglin again, causing her tears to fall on the spot.


    ¡°Why are you crying? Is this how I, Ye Donglin, have taught you to be so shameless as to be someone else¡¯s child? You still know that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Ye family. What kind of outstanding talent do you want? Why did she have to fight to be someone else¡¯s concubine? Are you being cheap?!¡± Ye Donglin was so angry that he went crazy.


    The entire Ye n did not have any outstanding talents in the past few generations, but the Ye n¡¯s steady and steady position was there. In the entire Four Symbols Maind, although the Ye n could not be considered the number one n, they dared to call themselves the number two n.


    However, the daughter that he had painstakingly raised as a sessor was now so despicable that she wanted to be someone else¡¯s mistress. She did not feel that it was wrong at all. What sin had hemitted?


    ¡°Father¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me father. I, Ye Donglin, don¡¯t have a daughter as spineless as you, who is willing to be so lowly!¡± Ye Donglin did not understand. How did his daughter, who was such a good girl, end up like this?


    ¡°Father! I ¡­


    ¡°Forget it, you can leave. I will order someone to send you back to Genius City.


    With your current personality, even if you have a fortuitous encounter in the Extreme Ice Territory, you will not be able to achieve anything great.¡± Ye Donglin was extremely disappointed.


    When Ye Shang heard that she was going to be given away, she almost screamed, ¡°¡±Father, I¡¯m not leaving! Father, I was wrong, please don¡¯t chase me away. I was willing to be so lowly and have such thoughts because my talent is really too inferior to Ye Qianli¡¯s. I beg you, father¡­¡±


    However, Ye Donglin did not agree. It seemed that he was determined to send Ye Shang away. The key was that after the incident in Xuanwu City, he was afraid that Ye Shang would offend Ye Qianli in a rash manner. If that happened, Ye Shang might not even know how she died in the future.


    Until now ¡­ Seven days had passed, and the entire Xuanwu City was still in deep waters. Theva explosion could not be stopped at all.


    In addition, theva under the entire Xuanwu Mountain Range had be abnormal. Several Evesting Volcanoes had erupted one after another, and many fire beasts that used to hide in theva hade out to cause trouble.


    Right now, the ck Tortoise Dynasty was in a terrible state. Forget about counterattacking the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, they were probably burning incense and praying that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would not attack.


    However, Ye Qianli, the culprit, obviously didn¡¯t know about the aftermath.


    After all, she only wanted to return the favor that day! Back then, the ck Tortoise Dynasty had almost destroyed the Vermillion Bird City and destroyed her home. She had returned the favor!


    Now ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had destroyed Xuanwu City a few days ago, was exining, ¡± Your Highness, I really didn¡¯t expect that I would be so weak after using this ultimate move. However, even if I knew, I would still have done so. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be appeasing! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think this is your fault?¡± However, Rong MO, who had pinned her down, narrowed his eyes, and his breath turned colder. Ye Qianli was so scared that she racked her brains, but she couldn¡¯t figure out where she had gone wrong.


    However, as she was thinking hard, Rong MO¡¯s gaze fell on her chest and he reached his hand into it..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Where Can’t I Touch You (1)

    Chapter 175: Where Can¡¯t I Touch You (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Ye Qianli felt as if she had been electrocuted. She immediately covered her chest and stared at the Crown Prince who was right in front of her. She felt that this guy was too sinister. He actually asked her a question first and then sneakily attacked her! He was so listless.


    Rong MO, whose hand had been pped away, raised his eyes and saw Ye Qianli¡¯s guarded gaze. His eyes twitched as he asked, ¡± What are you daydreaming about? ¡®


    Fantasy? What the hell!


    Ye Qianli, who understood the meaning of the word, was not convinced. She said fiercely, ¡°¡±What are you trying to do? Where do you want to touch? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a wicked crown prince!¡±


    However, Rong MO looked down at her chest and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What were they looking at? How could she not know that those were breasts? This fellow.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she had no choice but to discuss ¡± what ¡± with a certain wicked prince in a serious manner. Touch ¡®what¡¯?


    However, not only did Rong MO not get up, he even pinched her face again and said in a profound tone, ¡°¡±The jade you took outst time, take it out and see for yourself. I saw it glowing.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Or do you want me to continue your fantasy and help you touch it?¡± Rong Mo raised his voice again. Ye Qianli, who had sessfully provoked him to the point where her brain was in a daze. blushed immediately.


    This ¡­


    Well ¡­


    ¡°You ¡­ You didn¡¯t exin it clearly and even attacked directly. Isn¡¯t it right for me to think so? You ¡­ Go away, I .


    Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡± Alright, Little Stutterer, take it out and let me take a look. ¡± Rong MO did not tease her anymore, afraid that she would not be able to speak for a while.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one stuttering! I¡¯m still very nimble.¡± Ye Qianli retorted angrily, but she didn¡¯t dare to continue the topic of ¡± what are you thinking about ¡± and what are you touching ¡°. Naturally, she quickly took out the Trilobite.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t notice that it was glowing when it was molded! So ¡­


    ¡°You lied to me!¡± Ye Qianli immediately became spirited. So, she didn¡¯t misunderstand at all. This beautiful prince was trying to trick her, did he think she was stupid?


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Ye Qianli¡¯s aura became even stronger. She pointed at the trilobite in her hand and said, ¡°¡±Look, there¡¯s no movement at all. What else do you have to say?¡±


    However, Rong MO replied coldly, ¡°¡±Where can¡¯t I touch you? Why do you need to find an excuse?¡±


    ¡± ! ¡°Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. What did he mean?


    However, Rong MO still wanted to say, ¡± Your brain isn¡¯t working very well anymore. Don¡¯t think too much about improper things. When we¡¯re married, we¡¯ll naturally do as you wish. Now is not the time. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She¡­She¡­Was she being criticized for having unhealthy thoughts? No, no, wait, wait, wait ¡­


    ¡°Who wants to marry you! You wish. Go away. I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± Ye Qianli was both angry and embarrassed. She felt that she couldn¡¯t continue chatting with this wicked Crown Prince. She was going to die in a pit.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married, so you want to do something indecent?¡± Rong


    MO wanted to raise his voice again, but there was a hint ofughter in his voice. Unfortunately, Ye Qianli, who was so angry that she was about to explode, didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°You ¡­ You go!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to look at him, so she turned around and sat on the eagle¡¯s back. Rong MO was so annoying!


    Rong MO, who saw her turn from lying down to lying down,ughed out loud. ¡® Junior Leopard, you look more like a leopard when you lie down like this. Who are you going to scratch? ¡®


    ¡± ! ¡°Ye Qianli held her breath and pretended to be dead, ignoring him. She had to calm down. This bastard was too much of a bully. She couldn¡¯t win against him no matter what.


    Rong MO patted her head and chuckled. ¡°¡±Alright, get up. Your thing did light up. Tell me what Ye Feng said before.¡±


    Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but when she thought about her grandfather, she said angrily, ¡°¡±Ye Feng said that my grandfather sessfully broke out of the encirclement, and this thing should be able to find him.¡±


    Although Ye Feng said that the Heavenly Silkworm Jade could be found, Ye Qianli thought that the jade-like and wood-like Trilobites should be the so-called Heavenly Silkworm Jade.


    After all, this item seemed to have a special ability to differentiate the Ye family bloodline.


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Ye Qianli was still a little angry as she handed over the Trilobite.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Seeing that she was still lying on the ground without turning her head, he did not continue to tease her. Instead, he carefully examined the thing in his hand. He was sure that this thing had lit up in her arms just now, but why did it not move? If this thing was rted to Ye Wuji¡¯s whereabouts, could it be¡­


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    Rong MO¡¯s divine sense moved, and he had already signaled the Northern ins Eagle that they were sitting on to fly back. His sudden turn naturally attracted the attention of the dean.


    ¡°Brat, what do you want?¡± The Headmaster did note over on his eagle, because he could see that Rong MO and the other were still ¡± intimate ¡°. It was not convenient for him toe over, so he only asked loudly.


    However, Rong MO did not answer. He only stood up and looked down when the Northern ins Eagle returned to the ce where the object in his hand had lit up.


    Seeing this, the dean naturally came over on his eagle, and the little white cat followed.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± The Headmaster finally understood what was going on. He knew that Rong MO must have discovered something, but he did not sense anything amiss in this area. Could it be that his perception was inferior to this damned brat?


    But in fact, Rong MO did not notice anything, and the thing in his hand was no longer glowing. Could it be that his spection was wrong?


    ¡°Kid, say something. What¡¯s going on?¡± The director was anxious to death by his silent behavior. If it were anyone else, they would have been beaten up by him.


    ¡°Little White, go down and take a look.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow, who was ¡± chatting ¡± with Ye Qianli, was confused and wanted to ask, ¡± Why me again? ¡®


    ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Ye Qianli, who had ¡± calmed down ¡°, came forward and asked. Little White Meow followed her.


    As soon as it came over, its eyes lit up as it stared at the ¡± Trilobites ¡± in Rong MO¡¯s hands, drooling! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    At the same time!


    Perhaps it was because the Trilobite was frightened, but it really lit up! The faint green light made everyone¡¯s eyes narrow.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White pounced on Rong MO¡¯s palm.


    However, Rong MO¡¯s hand clenched into a fist as soon as it pounced on him.


    Little White, who wanted to swallow the trilobites, only managed to bite Rong MO¡¯s hand. Then, it was gloriously lifted by its tail and thrown into the air.


    Ye Qianli was speechless!


    Rong MO really didn¡¯t cherish this cute little cat at all.


    However, as soon as Little White Meow fell, Rong MO rode the Northern ins


    Eagle and flew down. The closer he got to the ground, the brighter the


    Trilobites in his hands became..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Your Highness, I Like It When You’re So Bad

    Chapter 176: Your Highness, I Like It When You¡¯re So Bad


    Trantor: 549690339


    When itnded on the ground, the green light emitted by the Trilobite had already attracted the attention of the others. However, no one asked anything and only waited for the dean to speak.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow, which Rong MO had left behind earlier, had already appeared from somewhere and barked at Rong Mo. It basically said, ¡± Come with me, there¡¯s a situation here. ¡®


    Seeing this, the Headmaster did not wait for Rong MO to say anything before he made the arrangements, Long Qing, Cheng Yu, ten of you will stay here temporarily. The rest of you follow me and follow this little cat. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± The two teams that were called to stay did not have any objections.


    Ye Donglin asked Ye Shang to stay where she was as well. He, the dean, and the others walked deeper into the wilderness under the guidance of Little White Meow. However, he did not notice anything unusual along the way.


    Even the dean didn¡¯t find anything unusual along the way. However, he knew that Rong Mo t s beast pet only looked like a beast pet. Its sensitivity to good things couldn¡¯t be described withmon sense, so he just continued to follow.


    After walking for about an hour, Ye Donglin could not help but want to ask something. However, Little White Meow stopped and pointed at a snovvy peak opposite them, meowing.


    ¡°What is it saying?¡± The dean didn¡¯t understand the catnguage.


    Because Little White wanted to express a lot of things this time, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t understand it. She looked at Rong MO, waiting for him to trante. However, Rong MO, who had high hopes for her, said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡®


    Ye Qianli and the dean were speechless. Wasn¡¯t this your pet? If you can¡¯t understand it, how do youmunicate with it?


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow!¡­ ¡± Little White Meow became more and more anxious as it spoke. It even jumped in front of the three of them and scratched its face to exin. However, Ye Qianli, who had been staring at it, still could not understand.


    Seeing Ye Qianli and the dean dumbfounded, Little White Meow looked at Rong MO expectantly and said, ¡± Meow! ¡± It thought that Little MO MO should understand.


    Rong MO shook his head, but his eyes were fixed on the snowy peak opposite him. He did not even look at Little White Meow when it was gesturing.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenly had an idea and said, ¡± Oh right, I have a nt called the


    Language Grass. It is said that beasts can speak humannguage after eating it.


    Little White, wait! ¡®


    After saying that, she took out the Language Grass from her Universe Bag and handed it to Little White. ¡± Eat it. You can talk to us after you finish eating. We won¡¯t be tired anymore.


    ¡°Meow!¡± The little white cat naturally did not refuse. It took the Language Grass and was about to chew it.


    ¡°Even if it ate it, it would be for nothing.¡± Rong MO said distractedly.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow seemed to be unconvinced and swallowed the Language Grass in one gulp.


    Ye Qianli looked at Little White Meow expectantly, waiting for it to speak humannguage so that everyone couldmunicate with it. Otherwise, no matter how vivid its eyes were and how vivid its gestures were, it would be difficult to understand sometimes.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡± After swallowing the Language Grass, Little White Meow was still speaking the Star Cat Language.


    .¡±The dean, who was originally looking forward to it, suddenly looked helpless.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White meowed a few more times to confirm that it really couldn¡¯t speak. It could only wave its paws at Ye Qianli helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe it hasn¡¯t been digested yet.¡± Ye Qianli could onlyfort herself like that, but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she didn¡¯t eat it herself! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡°This cat is clearly trying to cheat you of your grass. Can¡¯t you see through it? Idiot, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my master in the future, okay?¡± Magic Box, who had seen through everything, said helplessly.


    ¡°Burp


    At this moment, Little White Meow burped in satisfaction. Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that Little White Meow was a little silly!


    ¡°There is indeed something strange up ahead. It should be the entrance to the underground pce.¡± Rong MO said as he looked away, as if he had already gone there.


    ¡°Underground pce?¡± The dean was a little surprised.


    ¡°What does this have to do with our schedule?¡± Ye Donglin couldn¡¯t understand. Weren¡¯t they going to the Extreme Ice Realm? However, this ce was at least ten days to half a month away from the Extreme Ice Realm.


    However, no one answered him. The dean continued to ask Rong MO, ¡°¡±What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied naturally.


    Ye Donglin frowned when he heard that. Behind him, Hua Qianfang could not help but ask, ¡± Is this ce rted to the Extreme Ice Realm? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The hospital director continued to ask Rong Mo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    When Ye Donglin heard Rong Mo¡¯s reply, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Principal, let¡¯s go to the Arctic Realm ording to our original n. If you want to explore the underground pce, you can wait until we return.¡±


    ¡°I agree with President Ye.¡± Hua Qianfang¡¯s goal was the Extreme Ice Realm after all.


    However, when the Headmaster heard this, he looked at a dark-faced man in the crowd and said,¡±Yu Changqing, take a closer look at this snowy peak. Is it rted to the Extreme Ice Realm?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they looked at this dark-skinned man with a rather ordinary appearance and height in surprise and said, ¡°The White Tiger Yu Family¡¯s fifth talent has awakened. The second son of the Yu Family with the seventh grade God Yu talent?¡±


    However, the dark-skinned man did not answer. Instead, he summoned his innate ability and directly surveyed the snowy peak in the distance.


    Everyone knew that the Yu Family of the White Tiger Dynasty was the descendant of Yu the Great, who was revered as God Yu in ancient times. And God Yu¡¯s greatest ability was to survey the terrain. Back then, the marine race had wreaked havoc on the Four Symbol Land, and the White Tiger Dynasty had suffered the most.


    Yu the Great had built a defensive formation along the coast of the White Tiger Dynasty ording to the terrain of the White Tiger Dynasty. It had been tens of thousands of years since then! The marine race was still unable to break through the formation and go ashore.


    After that, the world called the ¡°Heavenly Eye¡± talent that God Yu had awakened as God Yu¡¯s talent!


    Therefore, once Yu Changqing finished surveying, everyone immediately looked at him expectantly. However, Yu Changqing shook his head and said, ¡°Evergreen¡¯s cultivation base isn¡¯t high enough, so I can¡¯t judge.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but they heard Yu Changqing say,¡± However, logically speaking, any mountain peak must have a source. However, I can¡¯t see where this snowy peakes from, so I want to take a look. ¡®


    Hearing this, the group of people hesitated. After all, everyone¡¯s goal was to reach the Arctic Realm! If there was no connection between the two ces, they really did not want to waste time. But what if there was a connection?


    The dean was the first to break the deadlock. He said frankly,¡±l want to go and take a look. As for what you want, I won¡¯t force you. We can split up.¡±


    Although he said that, the dean was the leader. With his attitude, everyone naturally decided to go to the snowy peak to take a look. The group of people waited for the people who stayed behind to advance towards the snowy peak.


    Along the way, Ye Qianli whispered to Rong MO, ¡®¡±Your Highness, is it really okay for you to trick everyone into helping me find my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± However, at this moment, Little White Meow, who was flying at the front, cried out in surprise, and then¡­

 Chapter 177 - 177: The Real Temple!

    Chapter 177: The Real Temple!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± ! ¡°Little White Meow disappeared into thin air in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. It disappeared without a trace. For a moment ¡­


    Rong MO did not say a word and pushed the dean up. Then¡­The dean also disappeared.


    ¡°Therge group of followers were instantly dumbfounded.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli, who was smart, quickly followed behind him. Rong MO also followed suit, causing the group of people to rush to the same spot without caring about what he was thinking.


    However, other than Hua Qianfang and Yu Changqing, the others were a step slower due to their hesitation. Therefore, after they rushed up, they did not disappear like the previous people. Instead, they stayed where they were!


    ¡°President Ye, what should we do?¡± The 16 people who had been detained could only look at Ye Donglin, who had the highest cultivation level other than Principal Ye, and wait for him to make a decision.


    Ye Donglin muttered to himself for a moment before suggesting,¡± We can only continue moving forward. We should be able to meet up with them in that underground pce.


    ¡°It seems that this is the only way.¡± Everyone thought about it and felt that it made sense. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable. They just felt that they shouldn¡¯t have hesitated for a moment. If they lost an opportunity like this, it would be troublesome!


    As everyone walked forward, Ye Donglin slowed down and said to Ye Shang beside him, ¡± Shang Shang, this trip is very strange, I¡¯ll send you back to the ce just now and go back with the steward who came to pick up Northern ins Eagle.


    ¡°Be obedient!¡± Ye Donglin had thought that this so-called underground pce was just a small interlude in the journey to the Extreme Ice Realm. Therefore, after Ye Shang¡¯s repeated pleas, he softened his heart and brought her along again.


    Now it seemed that this ce was probably rted to the Extreme Ice Realm. He did not want Ye Shang to follow him. After all, this journey might take a long time. He could not guarantee that he could keep an eye on this daughter who might act up at any time.


    However, Ye Shang made a big noise and knelt down with a thud, instantly attracting the stunned attention of the people in front of him. Ye Donglin, who cared about his face, was so angry that the veins on his forehead were throbbing.


    ¡°Father, all Ye Shang wanted to take this opportunity to cry and beg. She naturally knew that her father wanted to save face, so she did this on purpose. She wanted to force her father to bring her along.


    ¡°Get up! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing enough?¡±


    ¡°Father, I beg you, let me go. I promise that after Ie back, if I am still not as good as Ye Qianli, if Rong MO still doesn¡¯t like me, I will give up.¡± Ye Shang promised bitterly.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Father can promise you onest time, but you must give up! From now on, give up.¡± Ye Donglin grabbed his embarrassing daughter and said solemnly in a low voice.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Shang naturally did not want to agree. After all, she was still unwilling. However, she saw her father¡¯s expression and knew that if she did not agree, she would definitely be sent away, Therefore, she could only nod. Ye Donglin could tell that Ye Shang was just trying to brush him off. However, he knew that no matter how tough he was, it might not be effective. He could only¡­


    ¡°President Ye, look!¡± At this moment, the person at the front eximed.


    Ye Donglin¡¯s attention shifted from the matter of his children to the front immediately. However, he was shocked by the huge object in front of him at a nce.


    They had only turned around the mountain pass and had yet to reach the peak when everyone saw a mountain built against the mountain! It was a winding and magnificent ancient buildingplex.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see that these buildings were just pavilions and corridors that meandered up the snowy peak! Was it only used as a guide?


    Of course, these were not the main points! The most important thing was that these buildings looked ancient, but they did not look dpidated at all. It was as if they had been eroded by countless years, but they were still as good as before.


    ¡°President Ye, the building materials are all Xuanwu Stone!¡± The person who had quickly gone to the site to check was very sure that the materials used to build these buildings were the hardest and could be said to be the best quality cksmithing material, Xuanwu Stone.


    The ck Tortoise Stone was produced in the north of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, It was famous for its hardness, and the ck Tortoise was the best at defense. This stone got its name from it.


    However, ck Tortoise Stone was extremely rare. Even the ck Tortoise Dynasty, which dominated the production area, could only obtain a very small amount of ck Tortoise Stone every year. In the supply market of the entire Four Symbols Continent, it could be said to be priceless.


    But here?


    ¡°There are so many Xuanwu stones. Just moving a small portion back is already a huge fortune.¡± At this moment, the same thought appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    Simply too! It was too generous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± After Ye Donglin calmed down from the shock in his heart, he immediately opened his mouth to speak. He deeply believed that since even the outer guide building was so shocking, then the thing inside! It must be a rare treasure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    When the rest of the people heard this, they calmed down a little and walked towards therge buildingplexe They did not feel that it was a pity that they did not catch up with the Dean and the others.


    After all, no one here was stupid. If Ye Donglin could think of it, everyone could naturally think of it. They just wanted to go in quickly.


    But why would there be such a magnificent buildingplex here? Why had he never heard of it before? Could it be rted to the frequent urrence of the phenomenon of heaven and earth in the Extreme Ice Realm?


    Ye Donglin couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he was even more certain that this ce was definitely rted to the Extreme Ice Realm! Perhaps this was a real temple, the ck Tortoise Temple.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had followed the dean¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯, felt that she had appeared in the sky in a sh! This ¡­


    She was so scared that she quickly activated her innate ability. However, her entire body was aching badly because of this, This was naturally the aftereffect of her previous big move. However, no matter how ufortable it was, she could only endure it. It was better than falling to her death on the ground.


    But what about Little White Meow and the dean who had ¡°entered¡± before her?


    Why was there not a single shadow? Could it be that they had scattered?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? After all, she was now a half-disabled persons


    ¡°Idiot, this ce doesn¡¯t seem to be good. Be careful.¡± At this moment, the Magic Box was still reminding him in a very serious manner.


    Ye Qianli was a little nervous when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t sense any familiar aura. It seemed that they had been separated.


    As soon as Ye Qianlinded, she hid in the forest!


    Speaking of which, the scenery here waspletely different from the deste wilderness and high snowy peaks that she had seen before. It made Ye Qianli feel as if she had entered another world.


    ¡°Idiot, there¡¯s someone here!¡± The Magic Box suddenly sent out a message, but as soon as the notification popped up, Ye Qianli heard someone rushing towards her hiding ce and shouting, ¡± Who¡¯s there?!


    ¡°Enter the ancient battlefield!¡± The Magic Box quickly reminded Ye Qianli. She had the same thought, but she couldn¡¯t move at all.. The enemy was too powerful! She was locked on¡­

 Chapter 178 - 178: Grandpa Is Here?

    Chapter 178: Grandpa Is Here?


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that moment, Ye Qianli felt that she was done for, because the deadly aura had enveloped her in all directions,


    However, King Yama probably really did not like her, so when that terrifying aura locked onto her! A loud noise suddenly erupted nearby, and even the entire ground trembled violently.


    The powerful aura that locked onto her also fluctuated because of this! Ye Qianli made a prompt decision and entered the ancient battlefield. She stayed there for an hour before she came out timidly.


    The scene was dead silent, but Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t dare to move, After the magic box repeatedly confirmed that there was no one around, she moved toward the direction where the noise came from.


    The journey was fine, but the closer they got to that ce, the more Ye Qianli could sense that something big was going on there.


    ¡°Be careful, there are many experts ahead. One of them is the one who almost killed you just now!¡± The bulletments from the Magic Box also confirmed Ye Qianli l s perception.


    ¡°Are the dean and the others here?¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried that she would not know anyone in the past, mainly because she was not strong enough and was almost killed just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have their aura, but I can¡¯t say for sure about your beautiful prince. Maybe he¡¯s over there, but I can¡¯t sense him.¡± The Magic Box indicated.


    ¡°What if none of them are here?¡± Ye Qianli wanted to back out.


    ¡°*R? That Hua Qianfang is here.¡± The Magic Box said in the bulletments.


    ¡°He¡­¡± Ye Qianli was still a little hesitant. If Rong MO was here, she would definitely go. However, she was a little worried about Hua Qianfang.


    However, this hesitation onlysted for a moment. In the end, Ye Qianli decided to meet up with Hua Qianfang. After all, she knew nothing about this ce. If she tried to find out by herself, not only would she not be able to survive, but she would also have to figure out how to get out.


    However, when she sneaked over, she realized that there were quite a number of people in this area! There were at least a dozen of them, and all of them had extraordinary auras.


    When she finally moved close to Hua Qianfang, she heard a voice that was not too unfamiliar. ¡± The old rules, the capable get it.


    ¡°It¡¯s that person from just now!¡± Ye Qianli recognized the identity of the person who had spoken. Then, she heard a whooshing sound as the person dashed forward. She followed him carefully.


    A momentter, a huge cave with a mysterious aura appeared in front of Ye Qianli. The people in front of her had already entered the cave.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t follow up because she felt a subtle movement in the Heavenly Silkworm Jade in her arms. As a result, while she was paying attention to concealment, she carefully touched the thing and found that it was indeed glowing.


    ¡°Miss Ye?¡± At this moment, Hua Qianfang had also noticed Ye Qianli and was approaching from behind her.


    Ye Qianli quickly put away the Trilobite when she heard the voice. At the same time, Hua Qianfang appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Miss Ye, it¡¯s really you, Are you alone too?¡± Hua Qianfang couldn¡¯t help but ask after confirming that the person in front of her was really Ye Qianli.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that the Flower Lord is also alone,¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡°In that case, we were indeed separated,¡± Hua Qianfang muttered to herself and looked up at the cave entrance in front of hers She asked, ¡± Miss Ye, do you want to go in?


    I¡¯m still thinking about it. After all, the people who went in were too strong. But do you know where these people came from? ¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°To be honest with Miss Ye, I really don¡¯t know. I thought that the dean was already very powerful, but there are a few of these people who give me a feeling that they are even more terrifying than the dean. They scared me so much that I didn¡¯t dare to get too close to them.¡± Hua Qianfang smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianli knew that he was telling the truth when she saw that he didn¡¯t look pretentious. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t know where these people came from, but that was even stranger.


    Even Young Master Hua doesn¡¯t know the origins of these peoples Could it be that they aren¡¯t from our Four Symbol Continent? ¡± Ye Qianli asked boldly.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know. However, it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re some truly unworldly experts. If the Headmaster was here, he might know a thing or two.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where the old man has been teleported to. ¡± Hua Qianfang looked depressed as if she had suffered a huge blow.


    In fact, he was indeed a little shocked because among the group of people who went in earlier, there were a few who felt like they were of the same age as him, but their auras were much stronger than his.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get any information from these people, Ye Qianli asked directly, ¡°¡±Then what ns does Young Master Hua have? Do you know how to return to the ce before we came here?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Miss Ye. I still don¡¯t know.¡± Hua Qianfang replied awkwardly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Alright, she didn¡¯t know anything. If only Rong MO was here. He should know something.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Maybe there¡¯s a way out.¡± Helpless, Ye Qianli could only make a final decision.


    ¡°I have the same intention.¡± Hua Qianfang naturally agreed. This was also the reason why he had been watching.


    Once the two of them agreed, they moved towards the cave entrance.


    However, even if their cultivation was decent, when they entered the cave, they still felt a cold air pressing down on them.


    ¡± ! ¡°The half-crippled Ye Qianli shivered.


    ¡°Miss Ye,e closer and follow behind me.¡± Hua Qianfang couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°No need, It¡¯s better for us to stagger a little in case there¡¯s a trap. If one of us gets hit, the other can still think of a way to save use We won¡¯t be wiped out at the same time.¡± Ye Qianli refused.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hua Qianxin knew that Ye Qianli was right, so she didn¡¯t insist. She only mentioned it out of pity.


    Little did he know that Ye Qianli was guarding against him, because she could feel that the Heavenly Silkworm Jade that she had hidden deep in her bosom was clearly emitting weak spiritual energy at this moment. It must have been


    0101Mino ?intonep1X7


    The key was that this Heavenly Silkworm Jade was the same as her Ye family¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Ring. They could not be put into the Universe Bag. He was probably going to be exposed.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s worries were not unreasonable. The Heavenly Silkworm Jade in her arms seemed to be affected! She was so agitated that she wanted to jump out, and she couldn¡¯t stop her.


    However, at the same time, Hua Qianfang, who was walking in front, had already sensed that something was wrong and retreated. ¡± Hurry up and retreat. Those people are right in front! Don¡¯t let them find out.¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as Hua Qianfang retreated, the Heavenly Silkworm Jade in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms shot out. She didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    ¡°Bang!¡± She was suddenly pulled over by a strong force and fell into darkness.. Her Heavenly Silkworm Jade also disappeared¡­

 Chapter 179 - 179: The Crown Prince Is Here!

    Chapter 179: The Crown Prince Is Here!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to move or even blink because she didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    However, she, who was on full alert, did not encounter the fatal danger that should havee as expected after waiting for a long time?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli blinked her eyes carefully and tried to look around, but what she saw was the same as what she sensed.


    It was as if this was a dark and chaotic world, and there was nothing but her? So ¡­ Where was this ce? She couldn¡¯t have been ¡± teleported again, and this time she was directly sent to hell, right? It was so dark.


    In the darkness, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but send a message to the magic box, Magic box, magic box, quickly show your power.


    However, the magic box did not respond?


    ¡°Magic Box, you can¡¯t die, can you?¡± Ye Qianli touched the magic box in her sleeve pocket. She felt that if this thing was not working, it would be even more difficult for her to figure out the darkness.


    ¡± You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t. Don¡¯t be noisy. I¡¯m sensing it. This ce is so strange. Why is there no aura of life at all? It doesn¡¯t feel lifeless at all, ¡± The Magic Box continued toment.


    Ye Qianli was relieved when she saw the familiar bullet screen. At least she had apanion.


    At this moment, it was as if there was always a way out. She saw a small cluster of faint green light not far in front of her, shing like a firefly.


    ¡°It seems to be your Heavenly Silkworm Jade.¡± The magic box also notified him.


    When Ye Qianli followed the faint light and touched it, she found that it was indeed her Heavenly Silkworm Jade! Then, could she boldly guess that Tian Can Yu had brought her to this pitch-ck ce?


    If that was the case, could she assume that her grandfather was also here?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡± Grandpa?


    Unfortunately, what responded to her was still the silent darkness.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give up and called out in the dark.


    Because she believed that the words that Ye Feng, themander of the Heavenly Wolf Army, had risked his life to tell her were absolutely true. Since this jade had led her here, there was no reason that her grandfather was not here.


    However, no matter how she called out, there was no sound that she wanted to hear in the silent darkness. There was not even a reply.


    ¡°Idiot, there seems to be your grandfather¡¯s aura here, but it¡¯s very weak. I guess he must have been here before.¡± The Magic Box said again.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here before? You¡¯re not here now?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. She touched the Heavenly Silkworm Jade in her hand and felt that it was not impossible.


    Speaking of which, this Heavenly Silkworm Jade seemed to have a keen ability to capture her grandfathers aura.


    Back then in the Ye Residence, the old Taoist priest seemed to have used the remnants of her grandfather¡¯s aura on the Heavenly Wolf Ring to lure out the Heavenly Silkworm Jade.


    ¡°But I still came for nothing! My grandfather isn¡¯t here right now. Why did you bring me here to be fluffy?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. He was not here, why did he bring her here?


    ¡°Not necessarily. This ce seems to contain a trace of Genesis aura.¡± The Magic Box said.


    ¡°Genesis Aura?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s the most primitive aura scattered in the world at the beginning of creation, idiot! I think this is a great opportunity for you. If your second talent is awakened byprehending the Genesis aura, it will be awesome.¡± The Magic Box was a little excited.


    However, Ye Qianli was still very calm, She had to say, ¡± But I can¡¯t sense it at all. How can Iprehend the Genesis Aura you mentioned?


    The magic box was speechless. This was indeed a world problem.


    Genesis aura wasn¡¯t something that could be sensed easily, let aloneprehended. The magic box felt that its imagination was too beautiful, but reality was too cruel.


    If it was the Crown Prince, he should have been able to sense it.


    Unfortunately, it had a stupid master. What could it do? It was also in despair.


    For a moment, one person and one magic box, one was helpless, the other was desperate. They were silent for a long time before they gradually recovered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try? You can describe to me (I¡¯ll give you) what the Genesis Aura is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided. I don¡¯t want to go out for the time being anyway.¡± Ye


    Qianli said happily. After all, it felt dangerous outside and she was too weak.


    ¡°Alright, what if I seed? I have to have a dream.¡± The magic box felt that it should still take a gamble. Perhaps a fool could be exchanged for a peerless genius, although it might still be very stupid.


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know that the magic box was criticizing her, was sitting in the dark with a serious face. She rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°¡±Come on, tell me.¡±


    The magic box also patiently described the features of the Genesis aura to Ye Qianli.


    In the end, it concluded, ¡± In short, although the Genesis Aura is illusory, it is also the most spiritual. If you can connect with a trace of its aura, you will have a feeling that you can understand everything. Do you understand?


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Qianli felt like her brain was going to explode. What the Magic Box said was too mysterious and had no substance at all. However, she also knew that the Magic Box had tried its best.


    The magic box was speechless. It stopped talking. It didn¡¯t have much hope anyway. Sigh¡­Why wasn¡¯t its owner the Crown Prince?


    However!


    Rong MO, who was still being kept in mind by the Magic Box, was actually not far away from it. This was because Rong MO had already entered the big hole that Ye Qianli, Hua Qianfang, and the others had entered under the lead of Little White Meow.


    Not long after he entered, Rong MO noticed Hua Qianfang who was hiding in the tunnel. He raised his eyebrows and looked over.


    Since Rong MO did not deliberately cover his eyes, Hua Qianfang immediately sensed it. Thus, when he turned around, he saw Rong Mo.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow barked at Hua Qianfang and turned back to look at Rong MO, indicating that this person had been with Little Qianli before. He had a trace of Little Qianli¡¯s aura on him.


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes when he heard that. No one knew what he was thinking about. However, Hua Qianfang reminded him to be careful as soon as he approached.


    Then, Hua Qianfang whispered, ¡± Crown Prince Rong, you came at the right time. I entered the cave with Miss Ye just now, but for some reason, Miss Ye suddenly disappeared into thin air. I couldn¡¯t find her no matter how hard I tried.


    Same as our previous disappearance? ¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Simr, but I felt that before she disappeared, there was a slight fluctuation. I was almost detected by those people in front of me.¡± Hua Qianfang described. She also felt some lingering fear.


    ¡°Meow!¡± However, Little White meowed anxiously and quickly scurried forward. Hua Qianfang was so frightened that she almost wanted to p it to death.


    However, Rong MO quickly caught up with her because he could hear the anxiety in Little White¡¯s meow. It meant that Ye Qianli was in danger..

 Chapter 180 - 180: Qian Li’s Second Talent!

    Chapter 180: Qian Li¡¯s Second Talent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, when Rong MO caught up with Little White Meow, he saw a giant egg that was about the height of a person and the width of two to three people. There was also a group of people surrounding the giant egg.


    ¡°.. ¡°Rong Mo l s eyelids twitched. He almost thought that Little White Meow was trying to trick him! It wanted to eat this giant egg and tricked him intoing here.


    Little White Meow had done this kind of thing many times.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow! Meow meow meow¡­¡± However, Little White Meow, who seemed to know what Rong MO was thinking, jumped in front of him and kept exining, indicating that it really didn¡¯t cheat him this time. Little Qian Li was in its balls.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing that he still didn¡¯t believe it, Little White Meow nodded firmly. ¡± Meow!


    Really, really, I¡¯m not lying to you! If I lie to you, I won¡¯t have food in the future.


    Rong MO believed him now. However, the group of people who had stopped fighting because he had barged in were all staring at him.


    ¡°Who are you? Which family¡¯s disciple, report your name.¡± One of them even asked. It was probably because Rong MO gave them an extraordinary feeling that they did not immediately attack him.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t answer at all. He just walked straight towards the giant egg. This made the group of people¡¯s eyes darken. They were sure that he was here to get a share of the pie!


    Therefore, the person who spoke first threatened, ¡°Kid, I asked you a question, didn¡¯t you hear it? If you don¡¯t tell us who you are, don¡¯t me us for being rude to you.¡±


    ¡± This young master looks young, ¡± another person said. ¡± His cultivation is quite unpredictable. May I ask if he is the Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce?


    ¡°Rong MO raised his eyes and looked at this person. His eyes were calm and calm, but it made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, especially the person who had threatened him just now. His expression clearly changed.


    Obviously, the so-called Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce was a very powerful existence. Rong Mo l s reaction had made these people think that he was the Holy Son!


    ¡°I give full marks for this pretentious act.¡± Hua Qianfang, who was hiding behind, could not help but wipe the sweat off her forehead. She felt extremely impressed.


    Since that was the case, Hua Qianfang swaggered out from the darkness and took out a fan. As she fanned herself, she chuckled and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect Saint Child to have the leisure toe here. Could it be that you¡¯re interested in this item?


    ¡± Who are you?!


    The group of egg-surrounding experts were somewhat depressed. This was because Hua Qianfang had clearly used some sort of secret technique to directly conceal her ¡®weak chicken¡¯ cultivation, only revealing the faintly discernible aura of divine inscriptions.


    Hua Qianfang, who was being questioned, ignored them and only looked at Rong Mo. It was as if he did not care about anyone else and only Rong MO could catch his eye.


    At this moment, Rong MO had already walked towards the giant egg.


    Everyone¡¯s breath froze when they saw him. Naturally, they did not have the time to pay attention to Hua Qianfang.


    A middle-aged man in ck stood in front of Rong MO and said coldly, ¡°¡±Brat, even if you¡¯re a Saint Child, you¡¯re still too impudent!¡±


    If Ye Qianli was here, she would have recognized that this was the expert who had almost killed her. He was also one of the strongest members of this group.


    Therefore, when Hua Qianfang saw this, ayer of cold sweat appeared on her back..


    However, Rong MO, who was blocked, coldly asked, ¡°¡±So you want to teach me a lesson?


    ¡°.. ¡°The middle-aged man in ck was obviously stunned. After all, everyone knew that the only person who could teach a Holy Son a lesson was the Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce.


    However, an expert nearby wanted to add insult to injury andughed. Huo Doni, you must be dumbfounded. You¡¯re very bold to teach the Holy Son a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Liang Shan, shut up! Could it be that you want to watch the ck Tortoise divine beast egg that you have in your hands be stolen by someone like this?


    At this time, not to mention the Holy Son, even the Pce Lord of the Immortal Pce himself can forget about doing so.¡± The ck-clothed middle-aged man called Huo Doni incited.


    Hearing his words, everyone looked at Rong MO with amon hatred, especially the strongest ones. Of course, they didn¡¯t agree that they had worked so hard for so long, and now they were being interrupted by a brat! Even if this kid had an amazing background.


    Rong MO, who had almost finished investigating the situation without batting an eyelid, found out that this strange giant egg was mistaken for the ck Tortoise Divine Egg. These experts of unknown origins were determined to get it.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°What if I insist on taking her away?¡± Facing the hostile Rong MO, he spoke frankly! Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyelids trembled. Many people who had originally doubted his identity could not help but believe him.


    Even Hua Qianfang, who knew Rong Mo l s identity, almost believed that Rong


    MO was not the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, but the Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce. He was too confident.


    ¡°Since the Saint Child wants it, I, Yi Qianchou, will withdraw from this struggle. Goodbye.¡± A young man in his early thirties immediately withdrew.


    Of course, this person also knew that he didn¡¯t have much of a chance of winning. He could give Ethereal Saint Son some face, so why not?


    ¡± I¡¯m Dongfang Yue from the Dongfang family. I won¡¯tpete with the Saint Child anymore. Farewell, ¡± A beautiful woman who looked to be only 18 years old smiled and said Before she left, she even winked at Rong Mo.


    Hua Qianfang was envious. They were all pretending to be thirteen, but why was the difference so big? No one cared about him¡­


    After that, another five people left one after another. There were only ten people left from the dozen or so people present. Among them, six of them had extraordinary strength and were unwilling to give up.


    There were also four who retreated at the back. It was obvious that they wanted to pick up the leftovers¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t move. He just looked at the six people as if he was waiting for them to leave. In fact, he obviously couldn¡¯t defeat these six experts, so he was waiting.


    ¡°Brat, since you insist! Then let¡¯spete fairly and see who has the ability to get this divine beast egg.¡± After Huo Doni finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the giant egg behind him.


    But he moved!


    ¡°Kacha. ¡±


    A slight cracking sound was clearly heard by everyone. A wisp of mysterious aura was released from the egg.


    ¡°The Little Divine Beast is about to be born!¡± Huo Doni shouted out in shock, and at the same time, a super terrifying energy storm erupted. He knew that this was an opportunity he could not afford to lose. If he did not be the Little Divine Beast¡¯s master before it was born, he could forget about it in the futures


    ¡°Boom, boom!¡± The rest of the powerhouses were also going crazy. They instantly unleashed their strongest innate abilities and started the final battle. But at this moment?


    ¡°Still not attacking?¡± Rong MO suddenly raised his voice and said. He jumped above the six of them. Such amotion naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention,


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    However, at this moment, a light purple pir of light suddenly exploded from the giant egg. Before anyone could react, a huge ¡± skylight had been sted open in the originally sturdy cave.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    In the sky outside the cave, there was a huge pale purple flower blooming. It was beautiful! The atmosphere was majestic, like a miracle, shocking people¡¯s hearts..

 Chapter 181 - 181: You Have to Protect Your Wife!

    Chapter 181: You Have to Protect Your Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    This phenomenonsted for a quarter of an hour without any signs of fading. Everyone below was paying close attention to the huge egg that had already cracked open.


    Everyone knew that this might be the phenomenon caused by the birth of the


    ck Tortoise Divine Beast. Naturally, they were watching with 120% attention, afraid that they would miss the opportunity to snatch it.


    Of course, no one would want to ruin the birth of the Little Divine Beast at this time. Otherwise, if something went wrong, wouldn¡¯t they be sinners for eternity?


    One had to know that for so many years, there had never been a Divine Beast born. If this beast egg really produced a little Divine Beast, then ¡­


    When the onlookers thought of this, they were a little breathless, They were simply too excited! Because even though they had fought fiercely from the beginning, no one had expected that this beast egg could really produce the Little Divine Beast ck Tortoise.


    Everyone only knew that this beast egg had an extraordinary origin. It was indeed the ck Tortoise¡¯s divine beast egg, but whether it was a dead egg or a live egg was hard to say.


    From the looks of it, this was still a living egg!


    ¡°I must get this little divine beast!¡± At this moment, almost everyone had the same thought. The six experts were even more prepared to fight to the death.


    Only Rong MO, who had already attacked, stopped because of the strange phenomenon. He frowned and stared at the cracked egg, seemingly puzzled.


    ¡± ! ¡°Little White Meow was much purer. Its eyes were shining as it looked at the giant egg, looking like a little glutton.


    As for Hua Qianfang, he naturally stared at Rong Mo. He wanted to know what thetter was up to. Was he really going to fight with these people for the egg?


    And the truth was, it was true.


    When the beast egg moved again, as if something was about to break out of the egg, Huo Doni was the first to make a move. He even used his super secret technique to reach into the egg.


    The speed was so fast that it was beyondmon sense. Even the other five experts were a little slow when they tried to stop it! Huo Doni was about to take the creature inside the egg.


    ¡°Hahaha, the little divine beast belongs to me, Huo Doni. Thank you, everyone.¡± Huo Doni, who was confident of victory,ughed heartily. His face darkened.


    Because an old hand had appeared out of thin air and grabbed his wrist! There was also an invisible corrosive force that was constantly devouring the power of his innate secret skill.


    And the person who attacked was naturally the dean.


    Therefore, Rong Mo l s ¡®still not attacking¡¯ was obviously not directed at Hua Qianfang, but at the person who had been hiding in the cave for a long time! ¡°Perverted,¡± the dean said.


    However, even though the Headmaster had stopped Huo Doni, the other five unknown experts had already seized the opportunity to enter the giant egg.


    ¡°Eye of Heaven, open the barrier!¡± However, at this moment, Yu Changqings deep voice had already erupted. There was also ayer of extraordinary power that enveloped the huge egg likeyers of mountains.


    ¡°Blind Talisman, go.¡± Hua Qianfang, who had been silent all this while, waved her hand in the air, directly sending the blinding shen glyph that she had already prepared flying into the air.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk tsk ¡­


    At the same time, Rootless Divine Fire rose from the feet of the six experts. Their auras exploded! Once burned, the destructive power was shocking.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In an instant, the six experts were all injured by Rong MO and his team¡¯s coordinated attacks! Among them, Huo Doni was the most affected because he was the main focus of the dean¡¯s attack.


    The six of them retreated a few meters away and stared at Rong MO and the others with ashen faces. They felt as if their eves were about to spew fire.


    After all, the six of them could see that Rong MO and the others were not as strong as them. It was just that their strength was special and they had a tacit understanding. That was why they were able to plot against them, who were anxious and didn¡¯t work together.


    The ck-robed Huo Doni suggested, ¡± Everyone, it looks like we have to deal with these people first.


    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case. There¡¯s no time to lose. The little divine beast is about to be born! Let¡¯s attack together and get rid of these shrimps first. Then, we¡¯ll get rid of this Saint Child and snatch the Divine Beast.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count to three. Everyone, attack together. Just take it as withdrawing from thepetition.¡± In order to prevent anyone from fishing in troubled waters, the few of them even made three rules.


    Hua Qianfang broke out in a cold sweat. He could not quickly draw a second Blind Talisman. After all, his mental strength was not enough! If these people attacked together, wouldn¡¯t they be finished?


    ¡°Brat Rong, you can¡¯t beat him. Run!¡± Even the dean cast a nce at Rong MO, hinting him to leave quickly. Otherwise, he would be finished. These people were too strong. He could barely deal with one of them.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Only Little White Meow was filled with righteous indignation. It looked like it wanted to fight this group of people to the end, but it did not do anything.


    As for Rong MO, he did not say a word. He just stood beside the giant egg, making the dean¡¯s old eyelids tremble. He could not understand.


    After all, the thing in the egg might really be a ck Tortoise, but they had to have the ability to enjoy it. These experts of unknown origins were not easy to deal with!


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    At this moment, the six experts that had agreed upon had already dispersed and surrounded Rong MO and the others. Seeing this, Hua Qianfang hurriedly said, ¡± Everyone, please wait. We won¡¯t fight anymore. We¡¯ll leave now. i


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Yu Changqing immediately flew into the sky after he finished speaking. It was obvious that he wanted to ¡°abandon¡± Rong MO and the others and escape first.


    ¡°Brother Yu, wait for me!¡± Hua Qianfang quickly followed. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life here anyway.


    ¡°The dean looked at the two of them with envy. He also wanted to leave, but his student refused to leave. What should he do?


    He could only fight to the death!


    ¡°Brat, you better have a chance of winning. Otherwise, this old bag of bones will not let you off.¡± Knowing that he couldn¡¯t retreat, the dean immediately unleashed all his awakened talents.


    Coincidentally!


    Rong MO, who had been silently umting energy, had a mysterious dark light flickering in his eyes. Wisps of energy that seemed to be able to split the world were gathering.


    ¡°Quickly stop them, especially the Saint Child! He might be summoning divine power.¡± Huo Doni immediately shouted and struck out at Rong Mo.


    The rest of the people¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this. However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Kacha, kacha.¡± The giant egg had already cracked open, andyers of mysterious aura spread out in all directions.


    Then, Hua Qianfang and Yu Changqing, who were running outside, saw that the thing that came out of the giant egg was not the Little ck Tortoise, but Ye Qianli.


    Even though they had looked at it countless times, they were sure that the


    Little ck Tortoise was Ye Qianli. She was a real person! What was going on?


    At this moment, not only were the experts of unknown origins stunned, even the dean, who was prepared to fight to the death, was stunned. This was simply ¡­


    No wonder Rong MO wanted to die here.. It turned out that his wife was inside! But why? Why couldn¡¯t he understand?

 Chapter 182 - 182: Junior Leopard, Prince Chan! 1

    Chapter 182: Junior Leopard, Prince Chan! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The dean felt that his knowledge was not enough. However, not only did he not understand it, even Ye Qianli herself was quite confused.


    She didn¡¯t know why she came out of an egg! Wasn¡¯t the ¡± dark world ¡± that she was brought into the ce that her grandfather had been to? How did she suddenly break out of her egg?


    More importantly, why were there still so many people watching her ¡± broken balls ¡°? Why did the situation in front of him feel very wrong?


    ¡°Ye Qianli looked around in silence. She remained motionless.


    After all, she had already noticed that apart from Rong MO and the director, one of the ten strangers was the one who had locked her up and killed her previously!


    Since she did not move, the dumbfounded people at the scene naturally did not move either. Everyone was studying her, especially the six experts. It could be said that they did not understand at all how the little divine beast had turned into a human.


    Could it be¡­


    This little divine beast was indeed extraordinary. It could transform into a human the moment it was born? Needless to say, this little girl who had transformed was really not bad.


    However, just as they were done with their assessment and before they could snatch it, Ye Qianli had already moved! He then pounced towards Rong MO, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli had already pulled Rong MO and flew towards the ¡± skylight ¡± of the cave entrance at an extremely fast speed! It also shocked the people present again.


    Especially the dean. He was not an ordinary idiot. He just wanted to ask! Why didn¡¯t they bring him along when they ran away? Where did these two little ones ¡®consciences go? Where did their consciences go?


    Of course! Little White Meow was the only one who wasn¡¯t stunned. When it noticed Ye Qianli and Rong MO were about to run away, it immediately grabbed the remaining huge eggshell and ran away.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and chase!¡±


    After being stunned for a while, the six unknown experts finally understood that the little divine beast had run away with the Holy Son¡¯s pretty boy. Even the divine beast eggshell had been taken away.


    F* ck!


    Didn¡¯t this mean that they had worked so hard for so long, but in the end, they didn¡¯t even get a divine beast eggshell? How could this be? Naturally, it was impossible. Therefore, he quickly chased after her.


    It¡¯s over. He¡¯s already caught up. How did he react so quickly? ¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had already noticed the six masters chasing after her, felt that she should abandon Rong MO and hide in the ancient battlefield.


    However, as soon as she thought about it, her hand that was holding Rong Mo l s hand was pulled back. She threw herself into Rong Mo l s arms.


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that Rong MO wanted to run away with her because she was too slow! Naturally, she was very happy to hug him.


    In order to see what was happening behind her, she had to hook her legs and wrap them around Rong Mo l s narrow waist like a little leopard. Then, she hugged his neck so that her head could be seen from his shoulders. She could look behind her without dying his escape.


    Smart!


    In less than a breath¡¯s time, Ye Qianli hadpleted a series of movements. She felt that the position she had found was quite good. One person looked in front and the other looked behind. It was perfect.


    Rong MO, who had been entangled by her, did not strip her off. He did not let go of her waist either. He only sped up and left like a sh of light!


    As for the dean, he was naturally ¡± abandoned


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    However, Little White Meow was able to keep up with Rong Mo l s speed, which surprised Ye Qianli. She felt that she had underestimated Little White Meow.


    However, the speed of those experts was also extremely fast. They actually chased after him relentlessly! If this continued, would he be chased to the end of time?


    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do? I can¡¯t shake it offs¡± Ye Qianli was a little nervous. After all, the auras of the six people behind her were really powerful. It felt like they had the momentum of a thousand troops.


    Anyway, if she was caught, she would definitely be crushed to death. No, no, no! If she was running, she would have been caught long ago.


    ¡°Your Highness, can we hurry up?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw that these people were getting closer. She hoped that they could be faster.


    ¡°I can throw you away.¡± Rong MO replied coldly.


    Hearing that, Ye Qianli hugged Rong MO tightly and stopped talking.


    No matter what, she did not want to be left behind. Although she could still go to the ancient battlefield, if these experts kept camping nearby! When the time was up and she was kicked out of the ancient battlefield, she would still die¡­


    However, just running like this didn¡¯t seem to be a solution.


    How about¡­


    Ye Qianli stared at Little White Meow, who was holding the eggshell and running away. She had an idea and signaled to it with her eyes. ¡± Split up!


    Split up.¡±


    ording to Ye Qianli, those people probably wanted the eggshell that Little White was holding! If some of them went after Little White Meow alone, they wouldn¡¯t have to be surrounded by the six masters even if they were caught.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± However, Little White Meow shook its head. It was not stupid. If it ran alone and was caught, it would die.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give up. Little Bai, Little Bai, don¡¯t panic! ¡± We¡¯ll go and save you. We can¡¯t die together.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. No, no, I¡¯m panicking¡­¡± Little White Meow replied with a lively look, but it was still gnawing on the eggshell as it rans


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    The man and the cat tried to persuade each other, but I retorted. They keptmunicating with their eyes, and in the end¡­When the little white cat finished eating half of the big eggshell.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! At this moment, the six experts behind them were chasing after him with all their might! The more he chased, the uglier his expression became.


    Damn it, this Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce was really despicable. He actually carried the little Divine Beast away in front of them! And it was so fast! It was almost on par with them.


    However, they were all famous overlords. In the end, they actually couldn¡¯t catch up to a young kid even when they joined forces. If this matter were to spread, they would definitely make peopleugh their heads off.


    Therefore, even if they had to risk their lives, they had to chase after him!


    Must


    ¡°Attack immediately!


    Huo Doni, who was still in the midst of his pursuit, roared when he saw that the distance between them was about right. After that, he unleashed his innate talent and summoned a huge eagle w, grabbing Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± The other five super experts also directly attacked Rong MO and the other two. Because they wanted to avenge their humiliation, they did not hold back!


    Who cared about the Holy Son of Ethereal Immortal Pce? It was absolutely impossible for them to watch the ¡°fat meat¡± that was in their mouths be taken away.


    For a moment!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged Rong Mo l s neck tightly. She felt that she was doomed. Was she really going to enter the ancient battlefield and let the beautiful prince run away?

 Chapter 183 - 183: Magical Talent (1)

    Chapter 183: Magical Talent (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, at this critical moment, Ye Qianli felt a blur in front of her eyes, and then¡­She foolishly saw that the scene in front of her changed from a forest to a wastnd nearby and a snowy peak in the distance.


    This scene was so familiar!


    ¡± Your Highness, we¡¯re out! ¡± Ye Qianli shouted excitedly. At the same time, she looked around worriedly, afraid that those experts would catch up with them.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    However, besides Little White Meow, who was still carrying the eggshell, there was no one else¡¯s aura. So, they were out of danger, right?


    Or were those experts also teleported here, but the ce they came out from was different from theirs? If that was the case, would they meet again in the future?


    ¡°Let go.¡± At this moment, Rong MO, who had been tightly hugged by Ye Qianli, reminded her coldly as usual. Unfortunately, Ye Qianli, who was still paying attention to the surroundings, didn¡¯t hear him at all.


    On the other hand, Little White Meow, who had jumped in front of them, was looking at their posture with its curved eyes. It was too flustered just now and did not notice that Little Qian Li was hugging Little MO MO very tightly. They were very intimate and their posture was very good.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Ai!¡± Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t hear Rong MO¡¯s warning, was pinched on the face. She snapped out of her daze in pain, but she didn¡¯t let go. Instead, she red at the culprit in front of her.


    However, Rong MO did not remind her to let go of her neck. Perhaps she had been strangled too tightly just now, so he only asked, ¡± What talent did you awaken? ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s answer was to pinch his face with both hands! Unfortunately ¡­ Although she was fast enough and had a good distance advantage, it should be easy for her to pinch, but she still missed.


    Rong MO¡¯s hand had already taken control of both of her hands. However, she was only a fingertip away from getting her revenge.


    Ye Qianli looked at the distance between her fingertips and felt extremely regretful. She should have been faster! He should have retaliated directly just now. He shouldn¡¯t have red at her before attacking.


    ¡°You have guts.¡± Rong MO, who was also looking at her, narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows at her. If he had not been fast enough, he would have been ambushed by her.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t immediately give in. She immediately retorted, ¡°¡±You pinched me first. Why can¡¯t I pinch you back? Let go! I want to pinch it. ¡±


    ¡± Hmm, you¡¯re indeed bold. It seems like the second talent you¡¯ve awakened is not bad. Let me see. ¡± Rong MO changed the topic again because he was indeed very interested in his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s second talent.


    Normally, as long as all the talents exploded with a talent phenomenon, there was no reason for him not to recognize what kind of talent it was. However, he actually did not recognize his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s talent this time?


    ¡°Let me pinch it and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± However, Ye Qianli, who had clearly seen his interest, actually started to talk about conditions.


    ¡°Could it be some talent that increases IQ?¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was he beating around the bush and calling her stupid?


    ¡°Let me see it. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll allow you to kiss me.¡± Rong MO spoke again.


    Ye Qianli, who had just confirmed that Rong MO was looking down on her intelligence, was simply¡­


    ¡°Who wants to kiss you! If I want to pinch you, I¡¯ll pinch you! Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she would not be able to talk to Rong MO properly.


    ¡± Too bad you¡¯re Junior Leopard, ¡± Rong MO replied. In other words, he could understand humannguage, but Junior Leopard¡¯s words were hard to understand.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, be good. Show me your talent. You don¡¯t know what talent it is, right?¡± Rong MO saw that she had exploded in anger, and his brain probably wasn¡¯t working properly. His voice softened a little purposefully.


    Ye Qianli, who had always been petty, was softened by him. Just as he said, she really didn¡¯t know what her second talent was, so she obediently extended her right hand.


    Then-


    Ye Qianli¡¯s index finger poked out, revealing a small purple trumpet flower.


    ¡°Puhahahahahahahahahaha¡­¡± As soon as she saw the magic box of the trumpet flower, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and keptughing hysterically in her mind.


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± The Magic Box was about tough to death.¡± Looks like it¡¯s not this Magic Box that¡¯s causing trouble. It¡¯s just that you have this little trumpet flower talent in your subconscious. That¡¯s why I often turn into a morning glory.


    ¡°So! Ping! The bottom! Pot! Here!


    Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli was furious.


    ¡°Maybe your third talent is a frying pan. Hahahahahahahahahaha ¡­ Aiai, I can¡¯t take it anymore. You¡¯re going tough this magic box to death and then inherit the power of this magic box. Hahahahaha ¡­¡± The Magic Box really couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She silently threw the magic box to Whitey and ignored its pleas for help. This magic box was asking for a beating.


    ¡°Meow! Meow ¡­¡± The little white cat happily took the box and ate the eggshell happily.


    Ye Qianli, who had finished packing up the magic box, looked back at Rong MO, who was looking at her morning glory, and asked, ¡°¡±Your Highness, do you know what this talent is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As Rong MO spoke, he reached out and pinched the flower. However, the flower did not react other than swaying a little.


    It would not give off any innate power, nor would it give off any other extraordinary aura¡­


    ¡°Can it fight?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. This is the result of my hard work.¡± Ye Qianli shook the trumpet flower on her fingertips, feeling like she had been tricked.


    Why? Her fate had always been entangled with the morning glory¡­


    Rong MO was speechless when he heard this. However, he casually plucked it and released a trace of the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire. He originally wanted to stimte the power of this flower, but he did not expect¡­


    The trumpet flower was plucked under their gazes. It did not resist at all and was plucked obediently.


    However, a new trumpet flower soon grew out from Ye Qianli¡¯s fingertips. Rong MO picked it a few more times, and when his hand was full of trumpet flowers, Ye Qianli¡¯s fingertips could still grow new trumpet flowers.


    ¡°Your regeneration is not bad.¡± Rong MO could only say that. Then, he silently put a bag of flowers in his hand. This talent¡­He expressed that he really didn¡¯t understand and needed to study it properly.


    ¡°And then? Do you have any other abilities? Your regenerative ability is not bad, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be useful!¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO expectantly, waiting for him to tell her something else..

 Chapter 184 - 184: Why Are There Sky Wolf Soldiers Everywhere!

    Chapter 184: Why Are There Sky Wolf Soldiers Everywhere!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Rong MO only gave her a silent look, and Ye Qianli¡¯s anticipation turned into despair.


    After all, even the beautiful prince didn¡¯t know what kind of talent it was and what its specific use was. Who else could she rely on? It seemed that she could only rely on herself to slowly figure it out.


    ¡°When this talent was awakened, didn¡¯t it give you any hints?¡± Rong MO looked at her and continued to ask as if he was giving her a hint.


    Generally speaking, when a talent awakened a certain talent, they would be able to master it and understand some of the characteristics of the talent so that they could fuse and grow in the future. Of course, Ye Qianli understood this, but¡­


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    The dejected Ye Qianli wanted to vomit blood. She had finally awakened another talent, but what kind of talent was it? What use was it? She, an Awakened, actually knew nothing! She was probably the only one who had encountered such a phenomenon.


    However, she was trying to sense the Genesis Aura ording to the description in the magic box! Normally, the awakened talent would be extraordinary, but why was it like this?


    Rong MO, who saw how dejected she was, reached out and patted her head as if tofort her. However, his eyes were no longer on Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli calmed down and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then what level of talent is this? It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s hard to judge, right?¡±


    ¡± No, at least seventh-grade. ¡± Rong MO answered with certainty this time.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief, but just as she was about to ask something else, she realized that the beautiful prince in front of her was clearly looking into the distance.


    Ye Qianli looked over, but she hadn¡¯t had the time to see what was going on.


    ¡°Sou!¡± Rong MO had already brought her along and continued to fly away. In just a short while, they arrived at the peak of a snowy peak.


    Ye Qianll was a little contused. sne looked around and saw tne buildings witn extraordinary auras. She asked with confidence, ¡®¡±¡®This is the snowy peak where you said there was an underground pce, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded and put Ye Qianli down naturally. Ye Qianli, who had been put down in a different position, didn¡¯t notice anything wrong except jumping down.


    Her attention was focused on a series of footprints in front of her. After careful observation, she realized, ¡± There are footprints here. From the looks of it, President Ye and the others went in. There are a total of 16 people. ¡® ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that they did not enter that ce. Only us, the dean, Hua Qianfang, and Yu Changqing entered. However, the dean and the other two¡­Can youe out?¡± Ye Qianli felt a little guilty when she thought of the dean whom she had ¡± abandoned ¡®


    However, she couldn¡¯t ¡± alert the enemy ¡± at that time. She didn¡¯t even dare to give him a look, let alone shout a reminder. But she thought that the dean was one of the top experts in the Four Symbol Continent, so he definitely had a way to escape.


    As for Hua Qianfang and Yu Changqing, they weren¡¯t at the scene, so they probably weren¡¯t involved. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t care about them.


    ¡°I can.¡± Rong MO¡¯s answer was very certain, and Ye Qianli naturally believed him. As for the specifics, only the three of them who were still in that strange world could understand it¡­


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t worried anymore. She continued to ask, ¡± Shall we go in too? ¡® ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying, but she didn¡¯t ask further when she saw that he seemed to be investigating something. However, she couldn¡¯t help but frown after waiting for a while.


    Rong MO, who was using his special power to check the situation in the underground pce, seemed to have sensed her change and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    ¡°I seem to have sensed the aura of Ye Rui and the others.¡± Ye Qianli answered with uncertainty. She moved closer to the entrance of the underground pce and closed her eyes.


    For a moment, Rong MO could clearly feel that there was a mysterious aura slowly spreading out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    A momentter, when Ye Qianli opened her eyes again, there was a sharp glint in her eyes! A bright light shed across her eyes.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the aura of Ye Rui and the others. They should have entered from here when we were still in Beiliang City. The ce where my grandfather was attacked in my dream was most likely here.¡± Ye Qianli spected with certainty.


    ¡°But ording to my judgment, this underground pce has been in existence for less than three days.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Impossible! I definitely can¡¯t sense the aura of Ye Rui and the others wrongly. They went in more than ten days ago.¡± Ye Qianli said firmly.


    Rong MO nced at her speechlessly.


    ¡± ! ¡°This time, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡± Then there¡¯s only one possibility. They¡¯ve been in the underground pce for a long time and appeared with it. ¡± Rong MO said. He already had a guess in his heart, so he held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and led her directly into the underground pce.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli sensed that Ye Rui and the other eight people were really in the depths of the underground pce! Moreover, they were not the only ones present.


    Xuan Tianyan, who was supposed to be in Xuanwu City, was also in the underground pce.


    Most importantly, Xuan Tianyan did not only have a Purple Spirit by his side this time, but he also had six elders from the ck Tortoise Dynasty! The ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who had been rendered speechless by Elder Zhao, was naturally among them.


    Not only him, even Grand Preceptor Zi, who had juste out of seclusion, was also on this trip. The lineup could be said to be quite powerful! Moreover, they had appeared in the deepest part of the underground pce. Clearly, they had taken a ¡± shortcut ¡± to get here.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± Heavenly Wolf Army?! ¡±


    Not only were they shocked by Ye Rui and the others, but Xuan Tianyan and the others were even more stunned. They knew that they had really taken a ¡® shortcut ¡± to get here.


    However, this ¡± shortcut ¡± had been prepared by the ck Tortoise Dynasty for nearly a hundred years, and they had even cooperated with the Ghost Realm! He had paid a huge price toplete it.


    Now ¡­


    ¡± Why is your Heavenly Wolf Army here?! ¡± Xuan Tianyan couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Why was the Heavenly Wolf Army everywhere? Was there still enough?


    Of course, Violet Spirit was also unable to remain calm, because the


    Nine-Tailed Fox aura she possessed Ye Rui¡¯s body told her very clearly! Ye Rui and his group had been heading toward the Extreme Ice Realm!


    On the other hand, Grand Preceptor Zi said very knowingly, ¡°¡± It seems like the


    Ye n of the Northern Territory does have a connection with the ck Tortoise Divine Warrior. If I¡¯m not wrong, your blood should be able to open the path to the center of the Divine Treasure. ¡®


    As soon as he said that!

 Chapter 185 - 185: Black Tortoise Dynasty Taking the Blame!

    Chapter 185: ck Tortoise Dynasty Taking the me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± A series of apuse echoed from the dark, making everyone present stunned.


    Especially the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty, their faces turned green again and again!


    After all, the Heavenly Wolf Army was probably rted to ck Tortoise God, which was why they were able to find this ce. However, what was going on? Which group of people were these?


    One had to know that although there were strange phenomena appearing continuously before the appearance of the divine treasure trove, those phenomena all started in the Extreme Ice Realm. Therefore, no matter which party was looking for treasure, they should naturally go to the Extreme Ice Realm.


    Only they, who were protected by the ck Tortoise, could obtain the opportunity toe here first! No matter how well-informed others were, it would definitely take a long time before they could find this ce.


    But now¡­


    What was this?


    For a moment, not only Xuan Tianyan and the others could not remain calm, even Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s expression changed. Especially when the people in the dark pped and walked out, the faces of the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty all darkened.


    This was because the group of people who had walked out at this moment, whether it was Xuan Tianyan, Purple Spirit, Grand Preceptor Zi, Great Exalt ck Tortoise, and the others, were all quite familiar.


    This group of people all had the same characteristic, which was that they all wore ferocious ghost-like masks. and each of them had a sinister and rotten


    aura.


    Although Xuan Tianyan and the others did not say anything in the face of such a group of people, their dark green faces and fiery eyes had perfectly portrayed the grievance in their hearts! Anger.


    There was no doubt that the person who colluded with the Ghost Realm in the ck Tortoise Dynasty had created this shortcut! When they came here, the


    Ghost Realm not only received a high reward, but they also used this passage.


    Even so, everyone from the ck Tortoise Dynasty knew that they could not do anything! Because everyone knew that the Ghost Realm had always been despicable and despicable, but it was powerful and terrifying.


    Therefore, when the leader of the other party said sinisterly, ¡± Grand Preceptor


    Zi, Seventh Prince, how have you been? ¡®


    Grand Preceptor Zi and Xuan Tianyan, who had been named, could only suppress their anger and reply, ¡°¡±Grandpa Ghost, don¡¯t! Come! Nothing! Yang!¡±


    However, even though they had endured it, the other party still wanted to find fault with them. He said coldly, ¡± No, no, no. I¡¯m not in the right. If the ck Tortoise Dynasty doesn¡¯t give an exnation for my second brother¡¯s death, this matter won¡¯t end. ¡®


    ¡°Pfft-


    When Xuan Tianyan heard this, blood immediately rushed to his head. He was so angry that he almost wanted to p this shameless Master Ghost!


    Simply a bastard!


    Ghost Two epted his mission and failed to kill Ye Qianli! It would have been fine if he had captured him alive, but instead, he had caused the capital of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, ck Tortoise City, to be burned to death byva. Even now, theva was still boiling! It was boiling!


    Xuanwu City was gone because Ghost Two didn¡¯tplete his mission! If you say that you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t f * cking ept the mission. If you ept it and fail, the consequences will be even more serious! Worse! It was even more serious!


    If Ghost Two didn¡¯t insist that he could kill Ye Qianli even with the dean, who would give him the assassination mission?


    It was great now! Not only did he fail to steal the chicken and suffer a loss, but he actually had the cheek to retort to his face. He was simply going too far! This was too much!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Xuan Tianyan almost vomited blood. Unfortunately, no matter how much drama he had in his heart and how much fire he was burning in his heart, he still had to swallow a mouthful of blood that rushed to his head. With a smile on his face, he said stiffly, ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, Master Ghost. ¡®


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Although Second Master Gui died in Xuanwu City, the person who killed him was the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, Rong Mo. If you want an exnation, you should go to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. What does it have to do with Xuanwu Dynasty? ¡± Violet Spirit added.


    But as soon as she said this, the Ghost Lord grinned, his eerie yellow teeth appearing especially terrifying in the underground pce illuminated by the night pearl, causing Violet Spirit¡¯s eyelids to tremble uncontrobly.


    Fortunately, Grand Preceptor Zi had already changed the topic, ¡°¡± Let¡¯s not talk about Second Master Ghost for now. I¡¯m sure we all have the same purpose foring here. Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s study how to open the central passage together. This is more practical. What do you think, Master Ghost? ¡®


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Lord Ghost, who was grinning soundlessly, agreed. However, his sinister and naked eyes that were still fixed on Purple Spirit made Purple Spirit, who was used to being stared at, retreat behind Xuan Tianyan in difort.


    When the Ghost Lord saw this, he had no choice but to look away regretfully and said, ¡°The method that Grand Preceptor Zi mentioned earlier is very good. However, just the blood of the Heavenly Wolf Army is probably not enough.¡± ¡°Oh? How many people does that ghost uncle think it will be enough?¡±


    ¡°108.¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Uncle Ghost replied. ¡± But this number is not a problem for the two of you. I think you have gathered enough blood and flesh of the Celestial Wolf Army. After all, this is one of the purposes of your encirclement and suppression of Ye Wuji. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Ye Rui and the others, who had been silent all this while, immediately turned red. However, this was only the beginning. When Grand Preceptor Zi really took out a bucket of thick blood¡­


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    Ye Rui and the others couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and let out the Direwolf Beast, because they could clearly sense that this bucket of thick blood contained a familiar aura.


    There was no doubt that it was the concentrated blood of their deadrades!


    The brothers who had fought side by side with them in the past, including their beloved Heavenly Wolf mount, had all been condensed into a bucket of blood today..


    However, Grand Preceptor Zi still wanted to say, ¡± Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll let you apany me to theherworld in a while. After all, over the years, although our dynasty has collected enough blood and flesh from the 108 Heavenly Wolf Army, the more the better. We still need you to contribute your blood and flesh. ¡®


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± The leader, Ye Rui, said coldly, and his entire body began to flush with an unnatural red color. The other seven members of the Heavenly Wolf Army were in the same situation as him.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    The Direwolf Beasts were the same! Because whether it was them or Ye Rui and the others, they were all doing the same thing, and that was¡­


    ¡°Bloodline self-destruction! Hurry up and stop them, or they will explode that bucket of blood too. This is a bloodline secret technique.¡± Uncle Ghost said in a sinister tone and was the first to attack, pping his withered yellow ws at Ye Rui.


    ¡°Attack!¡± When Grand Preceptor Zi, Xuan Tianyan, and the others heard this, they naturally did not dy and immediately attacked! After all, they had been waiting for this moment for too long. How could they let Ye Rui and the others ruin the good thing?


    It was toote to say, but at that moment!


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    The first to attack, Lord Ghost, was about to p Ye Rui¡¯s head with his w, but Ye Rui¡¯s Heavenly Wolf mount pounced forward at the same time, directly blocking in front of Ye Rui.


    ¡°Bang! ¡±


    Uncle Ghost¡¯s palmnded on the wolf head of the Heavenly Wolf Beast mount.


    For a moment ¡­.

 Chapter 186 - 186: It’s Better to Come at the Right Time!

    Chapter 186: It¡¯s Better to Come at the Right Time!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Kacha!¡± This Heavenly Wolf¡¯s skull had already cracked, and blood flowed out of its seven orifices on the spot! It could be seen how terrifying the strength of this Ghost Lord¡¯s hand was, and his palm did not seem to have used all his strength.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    But even so, the ferocious Sirius Beast still bared its sharp fangs even though it was clearly heavily injured! It headed straight for Uncle Ghost¡¯s neck.


    He was ruthless and reckless! It was obvious that they wanted to bite off a piece of the other party¡¯s flesh even if they risked their lives. This had always been the fighting style of the Heavenly Wolf Army, they were not afraid of death! It was all about fighting.


    No matter how powerful the enemy was, they would still dare to charge forward! He never flinched.


    However, although the Celestial Wolf Beast was ruthless, Uncle Ghost was not to be trifled with. He had clearly been prepared for this and quickly retreated. At the same time, he flipped his withered palm and summoned a thin ck sword.


    ¡°Vile beast, die!¡± After Uncle Ghost shouted, his thin sword had already reached out, stabbing straight at the Celestial Wolf Beast¡¯s be bone. It was about to pierce through the Celestial Wolf Beast¡¯s head and explode its brain.


    Ye Rui, who was being protected, couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Xiao Mao, quickly retreat!¡±


    Although he knew that they would die together, Ye Rui couldn¡¯t bear to watch Xiao Mao, who had apanied him since he was young, get stabbed in front of him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Ye Rui¡¯s little Direwolf didn¡¯t retreat, because it knew that it had to buy time for Ye Rui, so even if it knew that it would die if it didn¡¯t retreat! It was still pressing forward.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡¯


    The other seven Heavenly Wolves were just like this little white Direwolf. They were fighting to the death to fight for their humanpanions.


    For a moment!


    Not only were their bodies red, but even their eyes couldn¡¯t be any redder. Ye Rui and the others felt their vision turn misty, and tears involuntarily welled up in their eyes.


    Ye Rui let out a tragic roar. The blood in his body was boiling hot. He was about to die with his wolfpanion Xiao Mao when it was stabbed to death.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A clear sound of collision was heard at this moment, followed by a voice of condemnation. ¡± Everyone, taking advantage of Miss Ye¡¯s absence to bully her Celestial Wolf Army doesn¡¯t seem very good. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At the same time as this sound was emitted, the scene could also feel a wave of very strong life force, fiercely pouring into Ye Rui¡¯s expanding body.


    Then-


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ¡­


    One figure after another tore through the air andnded in the depths of the underground pce. This group of people was naturally Ye Donglin and the others.


    Ye Donglin and the others who hade down a day earlier than Ye Qianli and Rong MO had finally found the correct location. It was obvious that the path to this underground pce was extremelyplicated.


    However, it was better toe at the right time than toe early. It could be said that Ye Donglin¡¯s arrival at this time was just in time! He had saved Ye Rui and the others at the most critical moment, not letting ck Tortoise and Ghost Realm leave first.


    In addition, Ye Donglin and the other 16, other than Ye Shang, all of them had extraordinary cultivation! Therefore, the moment they appeared, the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty and the Ghost Realm stopped. After all, this was not the right time to fight.


    But .


    ¡°It seems that President Ye has benefited a lot from the Ye family. Now, he even wants to protect theirckeys.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi mocked in displeasure.


    Ye Donglin replied nonchntly, ¡®¡±¡®0f course. Otherwise, how would we know that although the Xuanwu Celestial Phenomenon is manifested in the Extreme Ice Realm, the key point is here.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Ye Donglin to be so calm, so she could only snort coldly! However, he also knew that Ye Donglin and the others were able toe here because the Ye family had leaked the news.


    However, he did not know that Ye Donglin¡¯s words were also testing him!


    After all, Ye Donglin did not know anything at all. He only saw that the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty and the Ghost Realm were here. Coupled with his previous guesses, he deduced that this ce should be the key point of the celestial phenomenon. However, it was only a guess.


    However, the reaction given by Grand Preceptor Zi made Ye Donglin absolutely certain that his guess was correct! This was indeed the most crucial part.


    However, Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s words had a deeper meaning. It seemed that there were still secrets waiting to be discovered on that little girl from the Yates family.


    Ye Donglin, who had obtained a lot of information in just one exchange, asked Ye Rui, whose bloodline power had been calmed down by him, without batting an eyelid, ¡± Can this general of the Celestial Wolf Army tell us the whole story? ¡® Because he had been saved bv Ye Donglin, and it was not something that could be kept secret, Ye Rui briefly recounted everything in detail.


    However, just as Ye Rui finished his statement, everyone at the scene sensed that something was wrong and looked in the same direction.


    Deep in the underground pce where everyone was in, there was a very empty hall. It was surrounded by supporting stone pirs made of Xuanwu stone ording to the mountain¡¯s terrain.


    There were a total of ny-nine stone pirs, each of which was embedded with a luminous pearl the size of half a human head. Thus, although this ce was deep in the snowy peak and was very spacious, it was still extremely bright.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh¡­¡± At this moment, in the southwest direction of this hall, there was clearly a violent spatial fluctuation that was constantly shaking.


    ¡® Based on this direction, could it be that the people from the Blue Dragon Dynasty are here too?! ¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression turned ugly again. He felt that this matter was too unreasonable.


    After all, in his opinion, their ck Tortoise Dynasty should have obtained exclusive first-hand information! In the end¡­No one waste, it was just that they had arrived a little earlier. Where was the geographical advantage that they had agreed on?


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    However, before the dust settled in the southwest direction, the southeast direction of the hall also released a simr spatial shock wave.


    And this position naturally represented the White Tiger Dynasty.


    ¡± .. ¡°For a moment, the expressions of Xuan Tianyan and the other people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty turned from ckmailing to swallowing sh * t.


    When the people from the Blue Dragon Dynasty and the White Tiger Dynasty appeared from the spatial wave, Xuan Tianyan, Grand Preceptor Zi, and the others ¡®expressions were so ugly that they could not be described with words.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Looks like I came just in time and wasn¡¯t left behind.¡± However, the leader of the White Tiger Dynasty, a burly man, who was thest to enter the arena, had tough happily.


    ¡°..¡±Xuan Tianyan and the others were so angry that they could not respond.


    At the same time, Red Knife, who had appeared in the Blue Dragon Dynasty camp, noticed that something was wrong. He asked in a duck¡¯s voice, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Senior Sister, aren¡¯t you with the dean, Senior Brother Rong, and Little Qianli? Where are they? Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±


    That¡¯s right!


    Xuan Tianyan and the others only thought of this question when Red Knife asked this question. They had probably been bullied too much before, or they subconsciously did not want to see these people who gave them the most headaches, so they did not notice too much.


    But now that Red Knife had asked, they couldn¡¯t avoid it even if they wanted to. So, where were the few bastards who should have arrived first?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve already gone in?¡± Violet Spirit couldn¡¯t help but ask. And in fact¡­

 Chapter 187 - 187: Eat Flowers Eat Little Li-er!

    Chapter 187: Eat Flowers Eat Little Li-er!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Qianli, who could sense that Ye Rui and the others seemed to be fine, couldn¡¯t help but stop in her haste.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong MO, who was being dragged by Ye Qianli, stopped and asked. He knew that Ye Qianli must have sensed something just now, which was why she was so nervous and dragged him so fast.


    Ye Qianli exined, ¡°¡±Just now, I clearly sensed that Ye Rui and the others were in danger, but now they seem to be fine.¡±


    ¡® In this underground pce, apart from the aura of the Celestial Wolf Army, did you sense any other unusual aura? ¡± Rong MO asked again.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and asked, ¡°¡±Did Your Highness discover anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO narrowed his eyes and took out a small trumpet flower from his pocket. ¡± I thought that your talent might be rted to your perception, but it seems that it¡¯s not the case.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The connection between her and the Heavenly Wolf Army was that she was the new leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army! It was rted to the Celestial Wolf g, but it had nothing to do with her second talent.


    so ..


    ¡°Bin-¡± Ye Qianli looked at the trumpet flower on her finger helplessly. She had no idea what was going on. And at this moment.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow Little White Meow, who had just finished eating the eggshell, caught up with the two of them with the magic box in its arms. It saw the trumpet flower on Ye Qianli¡¯s fingertip.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s hand curiously. It looked at the flower and tried to lick it.


    . ¡°The trumpet flower swayed gently and avoided Little White¡¯s lick. Little White immediately got excited and went closer, even purring.


    ¡± .. ¡°During this period of time, the trumpet flower seemed to respond many times. When Little White¡¯s meow stopped, it swayed a few times, causing Rong MO to raise his eyebrows.


    ¡°Sou!¡± The magic box, which was originally held by the little white cat, took advantage of the time when the little white cat and the little trumpet flower were municating¡± to quickly break free from the demonic ws! It flew back to Ye Qianli.


    Rong MO naturally noticed themotion, but he did not say anything. After all, he had long noticed that this box was unusual, and..


    Rong MO suddenly remembered that Ye Qianli had conjured a simr trumpet flower before. However, this flower was not Ye Qianli¡¯s talent at that time. It was evolved from her box.


    However, there didn¡¯t seem to be much difference between the two flowers.


    Not only did they look the same, but their auras were also almost the same. They did not have any energy fields and were no different from ordinary flowers.


    For a moment¡­


    Li-er. ¡± Rong MO, who was thinking about something, suddenly called out, which startled Ye Qianli, who was observing the ¡±munication ¡± between Little White Meow and Little Trumpet Flower. She subconsciously looked up at the beautiful prince who had spoken, and even suspected that she was hearing things.


    After all, Rong MO rarely called her by her name. It was either Ye Qianli or Junior Leopard. ¡± Li ¡®er ¡± seemed to be something he would only call her when he mentioned her when he was talking to others.


    ¡°I remember that before you awakened, you also conjured this flower. Can you conjure it again?¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t pay attention to the way he addressed him and only said seriously.


    Because of his serious tone, Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡± Is there something wrong? ¡®


    .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was waiting for Ye Qianli to change.


    Ye Qianli also knew that she couldn¡¯t hide the matter of the magic box from Rong Mo. After all, he had good eyesight! Other people might think that she had many different spiritual weapons, but he would never be fooled. Moreover, the magic box had given itself away just now.


    Of course, the Demon Box didn¡¯t care about that. It was already in the ancient battlefield, quietly washing itself with sand. It decided to ignore Ye Qianli for a month! Silly! Son!


    Therefore, Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get a response from the magic box, could only awkwardly exin to Rong MO, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not something that can be changed just because you want to. Why don¡¯t I show you again the next time I conjure


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong MO said.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli was even more embarrassed. She thought Rong MO was unhappy, but the box was so angry that no matter how much she shouted, it would note out of the ancient battlefield. She could go and find it, but how could she just disappear like that?


    Little did she know that Rong MO had already roughly guessed what her second talent was. However, when he looked at the small trumpet flower in front of him that could only emit a faint light and had no energy field at all, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Ye Qianli called out cautiously. Seeing that Rong MO was only looking at the flowers and not her, she felt that he was really unhappy and was about to exin.


    Rong MO reached out to pick the flowers again, and then¡­Before Ye Qianli could react, she saw Rong MO bring the trumpet flower to his mouth and take a bite!


    ¡°Meow!¡± When Little White Meow saw this, its reaction was extremely fast. It immediately reached out its paws to snatch Flowey, but in the end ¡­ Rong MO had already stuffed the flower into his mouth.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White meowed as if it was using Rong MO of stealing its food. It kept trying to pry open Rong Mo¡¯s mouth with its ws, but of course, it was flung aside by its tail.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli looked at the man and the beast in a daze. She couldn¡¯t understand what she had just seen. Were they fighting over her little flower?


    But why did he have to snatch it! She had a lot of flowers. She could take one and grow one, but¡­Most importantly! Why did the beautiful prince want to eat her flowers?


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Rong MO, who was being stared at by her, replied seriously, ¡± It¡¯s alright. However, since you¡¯re a talented flower, don¡¯t show it to others, especially not to be picked by others.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did she feel that Rong Mo¡¯s words were telling her not to show off her talent and embarrass herself?


    ¡°Remember it.¡± Rong MO emphasized.


    ¡°Your Highness, did you notice something?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO and asked seriously. She had a feeling that something was wrong with Rong MO from the moment the magic box moved.


    It wasn¡¯t that something was wrong, but it was as if¡­lt was as if¡­That¡¯s right! It was as if he had suddenly seen the light. Then, he asked her about the morning glory and ate the trumpet flower.


    ¡°Your Highness, tell me! What is this flower?¡± The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she felt that Rong MO must have known something.


    Rong MO, who was being questioned repeatedly, raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Looks like my IQ has really increased.¡¯


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Could he not scold her every time that her IQ was not online? Besides, if he didn¡¯t deliberately tease her and make her dizzy, when would she lose her IQ? ¡°Let me try again.¡± However, after Rong MO said that, he suddenly pulled his


    little fianc¨¦e into his arms.


    Then, he bent down and kissed her¡­

 Chapter 188 - 188: Overbearing Crown Prince, Divine Treasure Appears!

    Chapter 188: Overbearing Crown Prince, Divine Treasure Appears!


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was no sign of it! Ye Qianli, who was still criticizing Rong MO, felt a buzz in her head when she saw the kiss without any hint. He was dumbfounded.


    Such a scene, in the eyes of Little White Meow, who was thrown aside, was naturally extremely impactful! Her pair of green eyes naturally curved into crescents.


    Meow, meow, meow!


    They kissed just like that, so shy


    Little MO MO was really something, kissing just like that! Not bad, not bad. You still have some ability, butpared to your bad father, you¡¯re still far from it.


    Especially when it saw that Little MO MO only kissed her once and let Little Qian Li go, it was really disappointed! She almost rushed up and pressed him back to kiss him.


    Although Rong MO only kissed her lips once and did not kiss her again, he did not stand up straight. His sexy lips remained on Ye Qianli¡¯s lips.


    Ye Qianli felt as if she had been struck by lightning. When she regained her senses, she could still smell the sweet scent between his lips and teeth. It was intertwined with the clean, snow-white scent on his body, surging into her breath and senses .


    It made her heart beat faster and her brain heat up¡­How could he think of anything else! This evildoer who could bring disaster to the country and the people was not only good-looking, but also so fragrant and alluring.


    She had clearly made up her mind not to get too close to him, but she had failed time and time again! She had no choice. The enemy was too powerful. She could not withstand it.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was beating fast, but she was still trying to control herself and resist the ¡± enemy¡¯s sugar-coated bullets Rong MO kissed her again. This time, he even sucked her lips and licked them.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t even handle it. She felt so hot and dry! So hot¡­So dry¡­


    However, Rong MO would stop and look at her every time he tried to seduce her until she was about to lose her soul. When she slowly calmed down, he would start again.


    Ye Qianli knew that he was teasing her after doing this for a few times. When he kissed her again, she opened her mouth and bit his mischievous lips.


    However, once she moved, her little face was pinched!


    ¡°You¡¯re bad!¡± Ye Qianli immediately covered her face andined. She felt that this bastard Rong Mo was unreasonable. Why did he have to do whatever he wanted? She had to fight back and get her face pinched, and he was even more ruthless!


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow, who had been watching, also felt that Little MO MO was a little too much. How could he only kiss her, but Little Qian Li couldn¡¯t kiss her back? This was too domineering.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned red when she saw its lively eyes. It was also a little hot-headed, so Little White Meow had watched the whole process.


    Little White was not an ordinary cat, it knew everything!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White¡¯s condemnation did notst long. It suddenly meowed excitedly towards the depths of the underground pce, apparently discovering something.


    Rong MO, who had already finished ying tricks, released his little fianc¨¦e from his arms and said seriously, ¡°¡±it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go down too.¡±


    After saying this, he held his little fianc¨¦e¡¯s hand and walked down. Ye Qianli, who was being led by him, said after a long while, ¡± Your Highness, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. What is my Huahua? ¡®


    This bastard!


    He kissed and flirted with her just now because he didn¡¯t want to tell her what her talent flower was. This was too much. She clearly had the right to know.


    ¡°It took me an hour to react.¡± Rong MO said, making Ye Qianli speechless. She almost wanted to p him! However, she could only think about it. The ¡®enemy¡¯ was really too powerful¡­


    ¡± I¡¯m not sure yet. You just need to focus on fusing with this flower. When the timees, it will let you know what it can do. ¡± Rong Mofu added.


    This made Ye Qianli, who was originally angry, not angry at all. She only asked with confusion, ¡°¡±Will you know after fusing with it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. This is your talent. However, if I¡¯m not wrong, you awakened your second talent byprehending the Genesis aura.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli felt that this pervert Rong MO was too perverted. There was almost nothing he didn¡¯t know.


    Even for a morning glory like her, it had only been a short while, and he seemed to have already solved the mystery! On the other hand, she, an Awakened, was still confused.


    ¡± I know you haven¡¯t fullyprehended the Genesis aura. It¡¯s just that your body is special. This aura has entered your body, which is why your talent has awakened so smoothly. However, if you can¡¯tprehend it soon, you will miss the opportunity to fuse with this flower. ¡± Rong MO added.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She asked subconsciously, ¡± Will I never know what Huahua is after I miss it? ¡±


    ¡± Maybe, or maybe I can only obtain a portion of the power. ¡± Rong Mo t s tone became more serious when he said this, but he also made it clear, ¡± These are all my guesses. It might not be true.


    ? ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything because she knew Rong Mo was right! After all, he had analyzed her situation word for word, so his guess was definitely not far off.


    It seemed that she had to go into seclusion after this trip! He had toprehend the Genesis aura in his body as soon as possible and fuse with the little flower.


    It was impossible that he could not obtain its power even after awakening!


    For a moment¡­Ye Qianli also had a strong interest in ¡± unlocking ¡± her talent flower, but she didn¡¯t ask Rong MO any more questions. Instead, she held her breath and wanted to figure it out herself.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the underground pce, because of the appearance of the ck Tortoise Ancient Gate, the originally strange atmosphere instantly became lively.


    Because everyone who came here basically understood what this door meant! So how could they not be excited? It was just that everyone had studied it for a long time, but they were unable to break through this door!


    For a time, many people had evil intentions toward Ye Rui and the others under the urging of the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty! Especially those from the Ghost Realm, their killing intent was revealed once again.


    ¡°President Ye, look here.¡± However, at this moment, the person who was apanying Ye Donglin once again discovered something and shouted. This naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    And with a single nce, everyone discovered that in the very center of the ancient door! A small piece of the ck Tortoise¡¯s armor had been removed, revealing a strange groove.


    ! ¡°Ye Donglin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the groove. The rest of the people who were traveling with him naturally became alert, but no one opened their mouths to reveal the news.


    ¡°Dad, is this the shape of the thing in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand?¡± However, at this moment, Ye Shang cried out in shock, and Ye Donglin almost exploded in anger when he heard that.


    ¡°What do you mean by the shape of the thing in my hand?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice sounded at this moment, causing Ye Donglin to look over with a bad feeling..

 Chapter 189 - 189: Blind You!

    Chapter 189: Blind You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was not just Ye Donglin. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two people in the painting who walked out hand in hand. They felt that they were pleasing to the eye and especially beautiful.


    It was like a bright jade, a bright moon that was pleasing to the eyes. It was gentle and pleasant, making people unable to move their eyes away from it with just one look. The key was¡­


    These two elegant and graceful little ones had arrived near them in a way that no one present had noticed at all.


    For a moment, while many people present were mesmerized, their pupils subconsciously constricted as a thought silently surfaced in their hearts. The more beautiful something is in this world, the more unusual it is.


    So, when did such an amazing little beauty and handsome brother appear in the Four Symbols Land? Why didn¡¯t they know that they couldn¡¯t keep up with the times?


    Many people who didn¡¯t know Ye Qianli and Rong MO were stunned by their silent appearance.


    As for those who recognized them, Violet Spirit was the first to speak. She spoke in an extremely dark and hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Ye Qianli, how dare youe.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli smiled and replied, ¡± It¡¯s all because of you. You¡¯re such a good dancer. I like it so much. How could I note? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s beautiful face darkened in anger. The biggest humiliation in her life was naturally that striptease dance. She was not someone who couldn¡¯t afford to lose, but Ye Qianli still wanted to bring it up. How could she not be angry!


    However, Violet Spirit was also a capable person. She quickly suppressed her anger and said respectfully to the Ghost Lord, ¡°Sir, the murderer you¡¯re looking for is here.


    When the Ghost Master heard that, his gaze was fixed on Rong MO! Of course, he knew that it was the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince Rong MO who killed Gui


    Er. However, since he died in Xuanwu City, Xuanwu Dynasty had to pay a price.


    However¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The moment Uncle Ghost stared at Rong MO, he felt as if his eyes were going to be blinded! It was as if there were many vermilion birds attacking his soul.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    The terrifying Vermillion Bird Divine Power erupted! Just like a sr storm, it was like a prairie fire! It surged into Uncle Ghost¡¯s eyes in an instant.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A terrifying energy wave exploded at the scene, andyers of extremely masculine violence! It shook the vast hall as if it was free, and it even responded with a buzzing sound.


    The scene fell silent, especially when everyone saw that the ghost-like masked Master Ghost had blood flowing out of his eyes. Their hearts exploded.


    Even Xuan Tianyan could only describe his feelings as being terrified at this moment. He had always boasted that he wanted to be Rong Mo¡¯s opponent.


    Even though his personal strength was not as good as Rong MO¡¯s, in terms of overall nning! Didn¡¯t the attack on Vermillion Bird City show that he had the upper hand?


    Furthermore, in terms of individual strength! Since he had already awakened the ck Tortoise talent of the Four Great Divine Beasts, it was only a matter of time before he could catch up to Rong Mo.


    However, the reality at this moment gave him a loud p! Rong MO had ¡®blinded¡¯ the Ghost Master that he was extremely afraid of.


    Ghost Two was a fool, but Gui Da was many times stronger than Ghost Two! However¡­Still no match for Rong MO?


    Xuan Tianyan thought that Rong MO must have used all his strength to kill Ghost Two, and he might have been badly injured. From the looks of it¡­He was too naive.


    However, no matter what Xuan Tianyan was thinking, Master Ghost was furious. He had never expected that he would be defeated by a brat like Rong


    Mo. He immediately exploded in a sinister manner and said, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re here!


    Search! Die!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When Uncle Ghost exploded, the Ghost Realm behind him naturally became tense. A hellish cold wind blew in the underground pce, causing Red Knife to sneeze on the spot.


    This kind of opening instantly made the people from several parties feel that something was amiss. Especially when the Ghost Realm¡¯s people released their auras, they realized that Rong MO actually did not retreat at all. However, the aura around his body was clearly not right, as if he was preparing some big move.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Right, stop!¡±


    The leaders of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger sides immediately roared. Among them, the muscr man from the White Tiger side even roared, ¡°What are you fighting here for? Was everyone here for treasure hunting or to fight? Can I trouble you to understand the situation?¡±


    ¡°None of your business. Do you believe that I will eat you first?¡± However, how could Uncle Ghost, who had been blinded, calm down? He retorted on the spot.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t f * Ck you. You¡¯re disgusting! Do you think I¡¯m willing to care about you? If you want to fight outside, don¡¯t destroy my treasure gate here! If you have the guts, go out and fight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to fight, fight outside. Don¡¯t interfere with our treasure hunt. Don¡¯t you have any ethics?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I hate it the most every time Ie here to search for treasure, but in the end, I fight before I even see the treasure. If you don¡¯t want to search for treasure, don¡¯t f * ckinge! Every time youe, do you still want everyone to watch your performance?¡±


    ¡°Arge group of powerful people who did not want to be bystanders protested and attacked one after another. They unanimously wanted to chase away the troublemakers and were determined not to watch the meaninglessmotion.


    After all, although the Ghost Realm was terrifying, the people who coulde here were not to be trifled with. How could they let Uncle Ghost do whatever he wanted? One by one, they spat at Uncle Ghost until his aura became more and more sinister!


    The faces of the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty became better and better. Anyway, Gui Yu and Rong MO were both damn bastards. It was really a good thing for them to fight or be surrounded again.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open the door? Don¡¯t you know that I have the key?¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli showed her Trilobite and asked.


    The crowd instantly stopped talking. Everyone¡¯s eyes naturally focused on her palm, so they could see it clearly! The thing in her hand was indeedpatible with the groove on the ck Tortoise Ancient Gate.


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Ye Qianli saw that everyone was very cooperative and looked over. She ced the Heavenly Silkworm Jade in Rong Mo¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Look carefully. The key is in the hands of the Crown Prince.


    This was not the end!


    Ye Qianli paused for a moment before she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t just watch. Hurry up and chase the people from the Ghost Realm out! Otherwise, we won¡¯t open this door.¡±


    The group of big shots was a little dumbfounded. What the hell was this? He was obviously asking them to be his thugs and directly ordering them to work? This ¡­ This little girl had such a big face..

 Chapter 190 - 190: Take the Baby Away First!

    Chapter 190: Take the Baby Away First!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Ye Donglin couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this any longer and coughed lightly. He tried to smooth things over and said, ¡± General Bai, you have a point. This trip is a treasure hunt, and the focus is on treasure hunting. Let¡¯s not talk about past grudges today. How can we settle this privately after we leave this ce? These are the rules. ¡®


    ¡°President Ye, do you think that I¡¯m blind and should just endure it like this?¡± Uncle Ghost questioned coldly. He would not let Rong MO off today no matter what! He dared to blind his eyes in public. Uncle could tolerate it, but he definitely could not.


    When Red Knife heard that, he instinctively retorted indignantly, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have the ability, but you were blinded by staring at him. Don¡¯t you deserve it?¡±


    ¡± .. ¡°Many of the powerful spectators nodded in agreement. They didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what Vermilion Bird Rong MO had done. At most, he was a little too ruthless.


    However, since the enemy had already crushed them, how could they counterattack if they were not ruthless?


    ¡°You¡­¡± However, when Uncle Ghost, who was filled with anger, heard this, he instinctively ¡± red ¡± at Red Knife, as if he wanted to eat Red Knife.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli was getting impatient. ¡± The ck Tortoise Ancient Sect won¡¯t be around for long. Why are you still acting like this? Let¡¯s go, Your Highness. Let¡¯s open the door and enter first.¡±


    Rong MO had no objections, of course. Although he really wanted to fight, he knew what was more important, so he had already gone to open the door.


    Then, before the dumbfounded people present could react, especially before the ignored Uncle Ghost could react, the ck Tortoise Ancient Sect suddenly transformed!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A ck Tortoise phantom was already imposing! His eyes were like lightning as he ¡°came alive¡±. Everyone who thought that he would have to continue for a while was shocked.


    This was especially so for the Xuanwu phantom. It even spoke in the humannguage and asked condescendingly, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty immediately reacted and knelt down one after another. Xuan Tianyan even released his bloodline aura and his ck Tortoise talent aura as he said, ¡± Greetings, ck Tortoise God.


    ¡® Greetings, Xuan Wushen .


    At this moment, not to mention the Great Deacon of the ck Tortoise, even Grand Preceptor Zi prostrated himself on the ground and bowed willingly. This was the god who protected their ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    ¡°Although the rest of the people present bowed, their expressions were not too good.


    This was because they all knew that since this ck Tortoise phantom could even retain its intelligence, it meant that it was full of divinity. It was probably especially good at taking care of the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty. This was not good news for them.


    While Ye Donglin was pondering, he was the first to notice that something was wrong. Ye Qianli, Rong MO, and Ye Rui, who were originally on their side, had actually disappeared?


    Just now, everyone was shocked by the appearance of the ck Tortoise! No one noticed how Ye Qianli and the others disappeared. Now that they thought about it¡­


    ¡°President Ye, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve been preparing since they came in.¡± Cheng Yu, the powerhouse beside Ye Donglin, had already recovered from the aftertaste in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianli must have already observed the ck Tortoise Ancient Sect when Rong MO and Gui Da were confronting each other, and she must havemunicated with Ye Rui and the others.


    After that, Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®boasting¡¯ was just a show to distract the audience, so that no one knew her real purpose. She was actually going to open the door and leave first.


    ¡°But since you¡¯re in the same industry, why didn¡¯t you bring us along?¡± Long Qing, who had also figured it out, felt a little depressed. They had been abandoned.


    However ¡­ If the dean was here, he would definitely tell them,¡¯What do you think you are? He was still the dean, but he was still abandoned.


    ¡± Ye Qianli must be trying to lead her Heavenly Wolf Army. She doesn¡¯t want to give us a spot. ¡± When Ye Shang heard this, he naturally understood the key point and could not help but sow discord.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed slightly. However, Ye Donglin said coldly,¡±Shut up! If you didn¡¯t reveal that the key was with Ye


    Qianli, we wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position.¡±


    ¡± We even saved her Heavenly Wolf Army. Besides, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just bbering. ¡± Of course, Ye Shang would not admit that she had said it on purpose.


    However, Ye Shang really didn¡¯t think too much about it just now. She only wanted to make things difficult for Ye Qianli, but she didn¡¯t think that this was an act of poaching herself, and the other forces would benefit from it.


    Who would have thought that not only was Ye Qianli unharmed, but she had also disappeared with her men! Without even thinking, he knew that they must have already gone in.


    This was great¡­


    ¡°No matter what! From now on. vou¡¯re not allowed to sav a word.¡± Ye Donglin felt a headacheing on. He was sure! Perhaps there was a quota, but if it wasn¡¯t for his stubborn daughter, who had offended Ye Qianli with her stupid words, they would definitely have had a chance to make a move first.


    Of course, although Ye Donglin scolded Ye Shang, he agreed with some of what Ye Shang said. After all, it was a fact that he and the others had saved Ye Rui and the others, but Ye Qianli was so heartless. It was really too much.


    Little did he know¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was taken away from the spot the moment she opened the door, was also a little confused! After all, it was her first time opening the door. How would she know what would happen?


    But she did inform Ye Rui and the others first, telling them to pay attention and follow closely! Don¡¯t get separated.


    As for Ye Donglin and the others, she believed that they wouldn¡¯t just stand there. When Ye Qianli regained her senses, she was a little curious as to why they were all her own people. Could it be¡­


    ¡® This teleportation is so human-like. Directly assigning a system to teleport? ¡± Ye Qianli vigntly scanned her surroundings, but she didn¡¯t sense anyone else¡¯s aura. There were only Rong MO, Ye Rui, and the others.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Rong MO responded, ¡± They should be stuck outside.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. She roughly understood what was going on. After all, they were people with keys, so their treatment was naturally different from others.


    Rong Mo t s tone softened unconsciously when he saw her mischievous look. ¡°¡±lf you understand, then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s take a look inside first.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! It¡¯s best if we can take all the big babies away first and let them cry.¡± Ye Qianli was indeed excited. She didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Silkworm Jade to be a key that could bring her in first.


    When it came to snatching treasures, it was definitely the most advantageous to strike first! But at the same time, Ye Qianli thought calmly that she knew very little about the Ye Family.


    The Sky Wolf g and the Sky Silkworm Jade were not ordinary items. It seemed to be even better than the dynasty¡¯s treasures. Such a Ye family .


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Walking in the darkness, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but look back at Rong MO, who she had just overtaken, with a few probing questions in her eyes.


    Would the imperial court not be wary of the Ye family?


    ¡°Ji.¡± Rong MO could tell what she wanted to ask, so he didn¡¯t answer her in riddles. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she thought of the betrothal and the current Northern Territory.


    However, just as she thought about it, her little face was pinched again. She was so angry that she was about to explode when Rong Mo t s cold voice fell beside her ear.¡±Stupid panther..¡±

 Chapter 191 - 191: Grandpa Is Waiting for Me!

    Chapter 191: Grandpa Is Waiting for Me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one. Your whole family is stupid!¡± Ye Qianli retorted unhappily, but at the same time, she understood what Rong MO meant. The imperial court might fear the Ye family, but he wouldn¡¯t.


    And he was the future dynasty! Therefore, her question was indeed hopelessly stupid. For someone like him, no matter how powerful the Ye family was, how could he be jealous?


    He was someone who could summon the Vermilion Bird Deity, so what was there to be afraid of?


    After being pinched, Ye Qianli felt that she must have lost her mind just now to look at Rong MO so seriously. Oh no, she was asking for it! He deserved it.


    ¡± Young Miss, there is an ice pond about a hundred miles ahead. ¡± Fortunately, at this time, Ye Rui, who had been walking ahead to scout the way, happened to return to report the new situation, and helped Ye Qianli out.


    Ye Qianli quickly ¡± withdrew ¡± to avoid being pinched again and let Ye Rui lead the way. At the same time, she said, ¡± You came here because you followed the clues to find my grandfather, right? ¡®


    Ye Rui had wanted to report this matter, but he had not found the opportunity. Now that Ye Qianli asked, he had to answer clearly, ¡± That¡¯s right. I followed your description and found the Extreme Ice Realm. Before I could find His Highness, I was teleported here. ¡®


    . ¡°Ye Qianli pondered and nodded. This was simr to her spection, but she didn¡¯t expect that Ye Rui would be teleported here from the Arctic Land.


    ¡°Young miss¡­¡± Ye Rui hesitated for a moment, but still continued to report, ¡± In the process of searching, we found that His Highness¡¯s injuries were very serious, and there was no medicine to relieve it.


    Ye Rui didn¡¯t continue, but with Ye Qianli¡¯s intelligence, she would be online as long as Rong MO didn¡¯t flirt with her, so she naturally understood what Ye Rui was trying to say.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. Even though she had heard this phrase countless times, she still felt that her grandfather was still alive.


    Especially after the giant egg broke out of the shell, she felt that her grandfather must still be fine. The reason why he had been missing was most likely that he was trapped somewhere and waiting for her to rescue him.


    Moreover, even if she was trapped, it was within his expectations. Otherwise, he would not have asked Ye Feng to pass on that message and would not have asked her to look for him ording to the Heavenly Silkworm Jade¡¯s hint.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that her grandfather must be waiting for her somewhere. As long as she continued on her current path, she would definitely meet him. She definitely would!


    Not long after, Ye Qianli saw the ice pool under Ye Rui¡¯s guidance. However, even with her special right eye, she couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the pool?


    ¡°What a deep ice pool, and it¡¯s full of cold air.¡± The more Ye Qianli looked at it, the more frightened she became. She even flicked out a wisp of Nine Heavens Obsidian me and dove into the icy water.


    Who would have thought that the moment the Nine Heavens Obsidian me came into contact with the icy water, it would be swallowed with a ¡± chi ¡® sound, which shocked Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Retreat! Don¡¯t go near the ice pond.¡± Ye Qianli immediately gave the order, because this ice pool couldn¡¯t even deal with her Nine Heavens Obsidian me. If Ye Rui and the others identally fell into it, they would definitely die.


    ¡°Young miss, be careful.¡± Ye Rui and the others immediately retreated after receiving the order, because they knew that if they didn¡¯t retreat, they would only get in the way.


    However, Rong MO, who was ¡°left behind¡± by Ye Qianli, had also arrived, so Ye Rui and the others were relieved.


    Two hourster.


    When they finally reached this ce, they saw Ye Rui and the others standing straight, although their faces were blue and their lips were purple from the cold! He stood guard behind Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    As for the two people who were being guarded, they were already in a meditative position. Those who had arrivedte subconsciously believed that they had probably obtained something extremely good and were currently digesting it.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The person who entered quickly moved to the edge of the ice pool and upied a favorable position. Then, he carefully studied this strangely cold deep pool and the two little ones who were meditating.


    Of course, Gui Da and the rest of the Ghost Domain¡¯s people couldn¡¯t help but release their killing intent when they saw Rong Mo. They were about to make a move.


    However, at this moment, Red Knife screamed in a shocking manner, ¡°¡±F * ck, what a cold ghost! Could this be the legendary ck Tortoise Ice Pond, the ce where the ck Tortoise divine beast transcended mortality and became a god?¡±


    ¡°Hiss- ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present gasped. Uncle Ghost immediately suppressed his killing intent and signaled hispanions to study the ice pool first.


    ¡± Tsk tsk, it can¡¯t really be the ck Tortoise Ice Pond, right? ¡± Many of the visitors were so excited that their faces turned red. Some of the impatient ones even directly reached out and prepared to drink a mouthful of ice water.


    In the end..


    The few hot-tempered brawny men who touched the icy water jumped three feet high and cried out in pain as if they had been stung by a poisonous scorpion. Frozen to death!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    In an instant, before the people present could react, they saw that the few men had already been frozen into ice sculptures and maintained their jumping posture.


    The words that they had not finished speaking were probably frozen forever because they were all dead. Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock! No one had expected that this ice pool would be so terrifying that just a touch would kill someone.


    ¡°Ha! Foolish.¡± Purple Spirit looked at these idiots with a mocking expression.


    She felt that they were the epitome of ¡± stupid to death ¡°. Didn¡¯t she see that Rong MO and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even dare to touch the water and even ordered the Celestial Wolf Army to retreat far away?


    ¡°When the people who had been insulted to death heard this, although they all red fiercely at Violet Spirit, they had nothing to refute. After all, Violet Spirit was right. These people were truly unbelievably stupid! The representative of stupidity.


    There were so many big shots here. No one had made a move yet, and they were already anxious to make a move. If they didn¡¯t die, who would?


    ¡°Shang Shang, retreat to the Heavenly Wolf Army. Don¡¯te near here.¡± Ye Donglin also understood at this moment that this pool was more dangerous than he had imagined, so he naturally did not allow Ye Shang to approach it.


    Ye Shang looked at the few people who were frozen to death with a subtle expression and obediently stepped back. However, her eyes unconsciously drifted to Ye Qianli who was meditating.


    ¡°Big Sister, here! Come here.¡± Red Knife, who had been running beside Ye Rui and the others since early in the morning, naturally greeted them warmly when he saw Ye Shang retreat.


    Ye Shang heard the voice and walked over with a smile. When he approached Red Knife, he teased, ¡°¡±Junior Brother Hong, you ran fast. You knew to dodge long ago.¡±


    ¡® Of course. I promised my aunt that I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯m just here to broaden my horizons. I won¡¯t cause any trouble! ¡± Red Knife replied proudly.


    The smile on Ye Shang¡¯s face froze for a moment before he replied in a self-mocking manner, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right. With our strength, it¡¯s better not to go up and cause trouble.¡±


    However, Red Dagger nodded vigorously and said, ¡®¡±¡® Yes, yes, it¡¯s good that Senior Sister understands. After all, we¡¯re not Little Qianli or Senior Brother Rong. We really can¡¯tpare. ¡± Ye Shang was speechless.


    ¡°Wow! Look, what¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: Dealing with the Scheming Lotus!

    Chapter 192: Dealing with the Scheming Lotus!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Red Dagger, who was observing the scene, had good eyesight. Although he was standing far away, his sharp eyes were the first to notice that there seemed to be a dark light floating above the ice pool.


    However¡­


    ¡°That must be the reflection of the water in the pond.¡± Ye Shang replied somewhat speechlessly. The rest of the people who had shifted their attention to the ice pool because of Red Knife¡¯s scream also felt that this was the case.


    However, there were a few people who felt that there was something fishy about this dark light, so they started to study it carefully.


    At the same time, the people from the Xuanwu Dynasty had already sat down and started cultivating.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did we miss something?¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Why are they meditating? ¡®


    ¡°The group of big shots who did not find any clues only felt that they must have missed out on some details. Thus, while they were puzzled, they quickly continued to study it carefully.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°General, I suspect that the dark light on this is a high-grade shen glyph.¡± The White Tiger Empire¡¯s Quasi-Divine Inscriptionist reported in a low voice, but his tone wasn¡¯t very certain.


    ¡°Since you are a Divine Inscriptionist, how can you not be certain?¡± The White Tiger General, Bai Ying Xiong, red at him with a pair of bright eyes and questioned him.


    ¡°General Bai, this old man can barely see the Divine Inscriptions. I can¡¯t even inscribe them. My standards are too low.¡± The Quasi-Divine Inscriptionist He Dongliu, who was being questioned, smiled bitterly, indicating that he was also very helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of bringing you along!¡± Bai Ying Xiong was not happy. He had said that he should find a few of the elders from the aristocratic families toe with him, but the Sage Emperor had refused. He had even asked a boorish old man like him to lead the team. He could fight in a war, but it was as easy as finding a treasure.


    ¡°However, I think that Hong Nun should have noticed something amiss. She is a true second-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. Look at her expression!¡± He Dongliu reminded in a low voice.


    ¡°Aunty Hong?¡± Bai Ying Xiong knew who this person was. His eyes were like two small light bulbs as he looked towards the direction of the Blue Dragon Dynasty. As expected, he saw a mature beauty in red who was studying something with all her attention.


    However ¡­


    ¡® Pfff! ¡± The red-robed beauty of the Blue Dragon Empire suddenly spat out arge mouthful of blood. Her face instantly turned pale as she sat down cross-legged and swallowed medicine to regte her breathing.


    ¡± ¡°Bai Ying Xiong was dumbfounded. He almost thought that his eyes were so powerful that he had treated the Divine Inscriptionist of the Azure Dragon Dynasty as an internal injury.


    ¡°Aunt!¡± At this moment, Red Knife was also very nervous. He wanted to jump back to the Blue Dragon Dynasty camp, but Ye Shang pulled him back and said, ¡® There¡¯s no use for you to go over. Let¡¯s take a look first.


    Only then did Red Dagger manage to hold back his anger. However, his gaze was locked on his aunt. After she sat down and rested for a while, she could finally look up at him and nod. He then let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Red Dagger rubbed his chest. Ye Shang¡¯s expression was not good because Aunt Hong¡¯s condition seemed to have been caused by a bacsh!


    However, how could an ordinary projection of light possibly backfire on a Divine Inscriptionist? This could only mean that the dark light above was unusual. It was most likely a shen glyph! At the very least, it was a Divine Inscription of the second rank or above.


    Otherwise, why would a second-ranked Divine Inscriptionist like Hong Gu suffer such a bacsh? It looked like he was injured quite badly¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, the dark light on it is indeed a Divine Inscription.


    Unfortunately, Aunty Hong¡¯s strength is weak and she is unable toprehend it.¡± Aunty Hong from the Blue Dragon Dynasty was indeed a little regretful as she exined to the leader, Emperor Qing.


    ¡°Then do you know why Crown Prince Zhu Que Rong, his Crown Princess


    Consort, and the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty are all meditating?¡± Although the Verdant King felt a little regretful, he was more concerned about this problem.


    ¡°That little princess consort of the Vermillion Bird is most likelyprehending this Divine Inscription.¡± As Aunty Hong spoke, she cast a cryptic nce at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Her?¡± The Verdant King was clearly shocked as well. Although he knew that the Crown Princess Consort of the Vermillion Bird Empire was indeed a Divine Inscriptionist, but¡­


    ¡°Aunty Hong, do you mean that the Vermillion Bird Crown Princess Consort¡¯s Divine Inscriptionist level is higher than yours?¡± The Verdant King found it hard to ept this fact.


    ¡°Not bad. At least her spiritual power is far above mine,¡± Aunty Hong said with certainty.


    The Verdant King was speechless.


    He wanted to curse, even if the Blue Dragon Dynasty was the strongest among the four dynasties! Geniuses in all aspects were also very presentable, but the Vermillion Bird Dynasty only had this crown prince and crown princess consort, and they could crush all the geniuses into dregs.


    The Verdant King, who was a little indignant, could still maintain a calm tone.


    He asked,¡±What about the crown prince, the Vermillion Bird, and Xuan Tianyan?¡±


    ¡® The people from ck Tortoise should be trying tomunicate with ck Tortoise Divine Power to obtain the protection of ck Tortoise Divine Power so that they can enter the pool. ¡± Hong Gu spected.


    ¡°What about Crown Prince Rong?¡± The Verdant King expressed that he cared about this young man the most. Didn¡¯t he hear that he always asked this kid first?


    Aunty Hong shook her head. Actually, she wanted to say that since she did not answer him first, it meant that she did not know. She had to keep asking¡­ Would it embarrass her?


    She really couldn¡¯t see through the crown prince, Vermilion Bird! In the past, she had always heard how powerful he was, but Aunt Hong did not care much about it. She only felt that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty had no choice but to create a god-like crown prince in order to raise the standards of the court. In the end¡­


    ¡°The rumors are true. I can¡¯t see through this kid at all.¡± Aunty Hong sized up Rong MO as she spoke.


    Looking at her heartless nephew, he was clearly not looking at her anymore. Instead, he was staring at Rong MO like a fool.


    ¡± .. ¡°Aunty Hong felt her eyes sting. She really wanted to go over and p her stupid nephew. How could she not embarrass her? However, Rong MO moved at this moment.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The moment Rong MO moved, everyone¡¯s attention was naturally focused on him. Even the ck Tortoise¡¯s people were awake and stared at him with extreme vignce.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    At the same time, there was a sudden sh of light above the ice pond. It was like the splendor of the moon and the stars pouring down, passing through ayer of misty firefly light on the ice pond. It was like a dream.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes at this moment. A dream-like light shed in her eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was still captured by Aunty Hong who was staring at her. However, Aunty Hong did not say anything.


    However, Aunty Hong did not say anything. Ye Shang, who noticed that Ye


    Qianli had woken up, walked up to her and congratted her, ¡®¡±¡®Congrattions Junior Sister Ye forprehending another Divine Inscription. ¡±


    What?!


    The crowd was stunned. Even Ye Qianli herself was stunned for a moment. She looked up at Ye Shang who was walking towards her and frowned.


    In the past, Ye Qianli might have thought that Ye Shang was sincerely congratting her, but now ¡­ It was most likely to increase her Hatred Points.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around her, it was obvious that they were all looking at her with fear! It would be difficult for her to fish in troubled waters in the future.


    But in fact, Ye Qianli realized that she had underestimated Ye Shang, because


    Ye Shang, who was walking towards her, suddenly slipped and pounced on her!


    Was he trying to push her into the frozenke and kill her?


    ¡°Good timing!¡± Ye Qianli was delighted. She was worried that she would not have the chance to deal with Ye Shang, this scheming lotus, but she did not expect him toe knocking on her door..

 Chapter 193 - 193: Please Hug, Please Comforte (1)

    Chapter 193: Please Hug, Please Comforte (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In fact, Ye Shang really wanted to kill Ye Qianli. This was the ultimate goal of her trip to the Extreme Ice Realm. Therefore, when she congratted Ye Qianli and walked toward her, she realized that the ground was very slippery, and evil thoughts suddenly arose.


    But .


    ¡® Junior Sister, dodge! Hurry! ¡± Ye Shang shouted in panic as she slipped on purpose. Her body was thrown at Ye Qianli uncontrobly.


    All of this happened too quickly! Without waiting for the stunned audience to react, Ye Shang, who had slipped under her feet, had already pounced on Ye Qianli. In a sh¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Of course, Ye Qianli dodged to the side. Her posture was extremely light and swift. However, apart from Rong MO, no one noticed that Ye Qianli had actually kicked Ye Shang¡¯s calf, sending Ye Shang, who was about to stop moving, into the ice pool.


    ¡°No-I¡¯


    Ye Shang¡¯s legs twitched and she did not have time to react. She fell into the ice pool, but in her desperation, she instinctively mobilized her talent and wanted to get up.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Ye Qianli, who had dodged to the side, grabbed the back of Ye Shang¡¯s cor and pulled it up!


    ¡°Oh!¡± The pitiful Ye Shang was suffocated and she couldn¡¯t summon any of her innate power. The most important thing was that Ye Qianli¡¯s powerful pull had caused her to be unable to breathe.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Ye Shang¡¯s outer garment was torn apart. Her body was only lifted up slightly before she fell back into the ice pool at an even faster speed than before¡­


    ¡°Senior Sister Ye!¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianli threw herself at Ye Shang as if she wanted to jump down and save her, but¡­Of course, she did not jump down. After all, Rong MO had already grabbed her belt.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Shang fell into the ice pool perfectly.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, except for Ye Donglin, who was Ye Qianli¡¯s father. He was the only one who was not stunned. He even shed in front of Ye Qianli at an extremely fast speed.


    Then-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Ye Donglin took out an unknown object in his hand and stirred it into the ice pool. Ye Shang, who had sunk, was fished out of the ice pool with a ssh.


    A ball of mes with an extraordinary aura quickly wrapped around Ye Shang the moment she came out of the water. However, Ye Shang was still gradually frozen at a visible speed.


    ¡°Shangshang!¡± Ye Donglin, who had been calm throughout the entire process, saw this, and his expression naturally changed. However, he still did not give up and took out a porcin bottle. He fed a spirit pill with a rich medicinal aura into Ye Shang¡¯s mouth.


    The entire process happened in an instant, but those with sharp eyes could already see that the things that Ye Donglin stirred into the ice pool and the pills that he was feeding Ye Shang were all top-grade.


    ¡± It¡¯s indeed the Southern Sea Shark Spirit Silk. President Ye is indeed the owner of the Treasure House. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± The Azure Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Azure King even sighed enviously.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the Nine Treasures Dew Pill. President Ye is generous.¡± Aunt Hong added from the side, but her gaze was still fixed on Ye Shang. As expected, when she saw that the situation of the ice melting had been stopped, her eyes could not help but light up.


    This Nine Treasures Dew Pill was indeed an upgraded version of the third-grade Dew Pill. After adding the Northern Snow Lotus Seed, Southern Sea Shark Spirit Pill, Eastern Purple Extreme Dew, and nine other precious spiritual medicines, the effect could be called miraculous.


    Just look at President Ye¡¯s daughter. Her life was in danger just a moment ago, but she was already saved at this moment. Although her aura was still very weak, her life was probably no longer in danger.


    Ye Qianli felt a sense of pity. She thought that she could get rid of the scheming lotus, but she didn¡¯t expect Ye Donglin to be so capable. More importantly, he was so rich that he could save her just like that.


    Since that was the case, Ye Qianli was nning to go up and ask about his well-being. She was going to y her tricks to the end, but who would have thought¡­She couldn¡¯t move at all?


    Ye Qianli looked down at her waist and realized that the prince was still holding her belt. Fortunately, her belt was of good quality. Otherwise, what would she do if it was torn?


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she could let go, but before she could say anything else, Rong MO pulled her into his arms.


    Then, before Ye Qianli could react, Rong MO pulled her into his arms and patted her head as if he wasforting her.


    ¡®c ? ¡°Ye Qianli was confused. After all, she didn¡¯t believe that Rong MO didn¡¯t see her little trick. So, she was the one who was ying tricks. Why would he want tofort her? She wasn¡¯t frightened?


    Junior Sister Qian Li, are you alright? ¡± At this time, the noisy Red Knife had already jumped over and said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Oh- ¨C


    You scared me to death just now. Little Qianli, you¡¯re also an idiot. Since you can¡¯t save Big Sister, you should stand aside. Why did you jump down?


    Fortunately, Senior Brother Rong caught you. You scared me to death.¡±


    ¡°Meow Little White Meow, who had returned to the team at some point in time, also nodded in a serious manner, indicating that it was very worried just now. Ye Qianli, who was being held in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, felt embarrassed.


    However, this matter was really hard to exin, so¡­


    Ye Qianliid in Rong Mo¡¯s arms and pretended to be a quail, as if she was scared and wanted to be hugged andforted. Rong Mo t s actions were also very interesting. He even hugged her tighter and gently stroked her back. It was a super cooperative feeling!


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli would be a fool if she didn¡¯t understand. Rong MO was just helping her clean up the mess and was prepared to watch from the sidelines. He didn¡¯t even allow her to go up and remove the ice.


    However, Red Dagger was especially helpful. He kept saying, ¡± Senior Brother


    Rong, Junior Sister Qian Li seems to be really scared. It¡¯s normal! ¡± Eldest Senior Sister had President Ye, what was there to be afraid of? If Little Qianli falls down, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to get up.¡± But .


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong MO obviously didn¡¯t like hearing that.


    Ye Donglin nced at Red Dagger in annoyance. He felt that if he didn¡¯t know that this kid was brainless, he would have thought that he was trying to sow discord.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Red Knife said unhappily. No matter how powerful Senior Brother Rong is, you can only save Little Qian Li at most. You definitely won¡¯t be able to take out the Nine Treasures Dew Pill. Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste?¡± Hearing this, Ye Donglin could no longer maintain his silence. He said,¡± That¡¯s not true. If Miss Ye really fell into the ice pool because of my daughter, no matter how precious the Nine Precious Dew Pills are, I should give them to you.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Red Dagger was about to say ¡°not necessarily¡± when Aunty Hong, who had already walked over, interrupted him,¡±President Ye is right. How is your daughter?¡±


    ¡® Not bad. How is Miss Ye Shang? Are you alright? ¡± Many people who hade to their senses came forward to ask about their well-being. After all, Ye Donglin was the president of the Treasure Pavilion. No matter which faction it was, they all needed the medicinal pills and spirit weapons of the Treasure Pavilion..

 Chapter 194 - 194: Scheming Lotus, Eat the Yellow Lotus!

    Chapter 194: Scheming Lotus, Eat the Yellow Lotus!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli also wanted to know how scheming Ye Shang was. Did she freeze? Don¡¯t let her performance down.


    Her little ears twitched, as if a little leopard was excited when it heard the movement of its prey. Rong MO, who was holding her in his arms, felt a ripple in his eyes.


    Before Ye Qianli could even hear Ye Donglin¡¯s reply, she felt someone pinch her ear, causing her to shiver uncontrobly.


    ¡°The ripples in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes suddenly spread out, revealing boundless love. It was warm, soft, and affectionate, simply beautiful.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him looking down and the person in his arms being held down by him, anyone who saw the flirtatious look in his eyes would most likely be stunned¡­


    But even if he didn¡¯t see it, Red Knife, who was standing in front of them, could clearly feel that something was wrong with Senior Brother Rong.


    Unfortunately, by the time the red knife looked at Rong MO, he had already returned to normal. However, his slender fingers secretly pinched the little ear of the person in his arms.


    Bastard!


    ! ¡°Although Ye Qianli subconsciously shrank back, she knew that Rong MO was up to no good again.


    However, at this moment, Ye Donglin, who had sighed for a while, said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m afraid my daughter isn¡¯t doing well. As for the specifics, we¡¯ll see when she wakes up.¡±


    President Ye is worrying too much. With the Nine Treasures Dew Pill protecting her, Miss Ye Shang will definitely be fine.


    ¡°Not bad, look! Isn¡¯t he about to wake up?¡± Bai Ying Xiong came over to take a look and saw Ye Shang¡¯s eyelids moving. He knew that Ye Shang was about to wake up.


    As expected, Ye Shang woke up after moaning.


    Ye Qianli stopped pretending when she heard themotion. She naturally poked her head out and looked in Ye Shang¡¯s direction. Although Rong MO did not press her head down again, he did not let go of her waist either. He still held her tightly.


    In addition, although the two of them were not standing very close to Ye Shang, they were standing right in front of her. Therefore, when Ye Shang opened her eyes, she saw Ye Qianli, who was about to be pushed into the ice pool, in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    Of course, it was mainly because of Ye Shang¡¯s eyesight. Her father¡¯s huge face was right in front of her eyes, but she could not see it. All she could see was the image of Rong MO hugging Ye Qianli, which made her pupils contract.


    ¡°Shangshang, how do you feel?¡± Ye Donglin called out a few times, but he did not get a response. He thought that his daughter was not fully awake, so she did not respond.


    ¡°Shangshang!¡± Worried, Ye Donglin grabbed Ye Shang¡¯s wrist with one hand and examined it carefully. He did not find any other problems, but the cold air that had invaded his limbs and bones was really troublesome.


    Senior Sister Ye, are you alright? ¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli also came forward with a worried look. Rong MO didn¡¯t stop her this time and let her move freely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯te over ¡­¡± Ye Shang immediately screamed. Others might not know what was going on, but she certainly knew! She was kicked into theke, and the person who kicked her must be Ye Qianli.


    Besides Ye Qianli, Rong MO was the only person who was closest to her at that time. It was impossible for Rong MO to kick her, so the person who kicked her calf must be Ye Qianli.


    At the thought of this, Ye Shang immediately shrank into Ye Donglin¡¯s arms with a terrified expression and cried miserably, ¡°Father! It was Ye Qianli who kicked me into the ice pool. Why did you do that?¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could respond, Red Knife said in shock, ¡°¡±Big Senior Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? When did Junior Sister Qian Li kick you into the ice pool? She even risked her life to save you, okay? How can you say that!¡±


    Ye Shang was speechless.


    ¡°Shang Shang, you must be freezing. Have a good rest first.¡± Ye Donglin was also a little speechless. He only felt that his daughter was probably suffering from a cold.


    With so many pairs of eyes watching the scene just now, who could not see whether Ye Qianli kicked Ye Shang or not? Besides, why did Ye Qianli kick Ye Shang?


    ¡°No, Father! I¡¯m not stupid, it¡¯s true. Ye Qianli really kicked me, I felt it, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Ye Shang almost blurted it out.


    However, Ye Donglin interrupted him and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re useless. You fell on your own while walking. Who do you want to me? ¡± If Miss Ye wanted to kick you, she could just dodge. You could have fallen into the ice pool yourself, so why would she need to give you a kick? She even went to pull you up. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?¡±


    . ¡°Ye Shang instantly stopped talking because Ye Donglin was right. She was the one who slipped first, or she was the one who shouted, ¡± Junior Sister Ye, move aside! ¡®


    By right, she would have fallen into the ice pool by herself. But in fact, she was already considered lucky. Of course, she would not be so silly as to really crash into it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she fall down too? Therefore, ording to her calctions, she would definitely be fine.


    And the result?


    She was fine, but Ye Qianli was fine!


    Not only did Ye Qianli dodge, but she also kicked her, making her unable to maintain her bnce! This was not the end. When Ye Qianli pretended to pull her, she had also done something to prevent her from using her innate ability.


    The key was¡­


    Ye Shang¡¯s brain was not frozen and she realized that even if she knew that Ye Qianli was trying to harm her, she did not have any evidence! On the contrary,


    Ye Qianli had been saving her along the way.


    Damn it!


    Shang, who had figured it out, subconsciously looked at Rong Mo. She really wanted to tell him that Ye Qianli was a scheming b * tch! She was clearly killed, but she pretended to be an innocent white lotus.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that she was the most hypocritical and scheming woman. Ye Qianli was just giving her a taste of her own medicine.


    However, when Ye Shang¡¯s eyes met Rong Mo¡¯s cold gaze, she suddenly felt as if she had nowhere to hide her thoughts. The resentment in her heart instantly disappeared, and she felt as if Rong MO was looking at her as if she was a clown.


    ¡°Miss Ye, I¡¯m sorry. Shangshang is freezing. Don¡¯t be calctive with her.¡± At the same time, Ye Donglin apologized to Ye Qianli when he saw that Ye Shang had be obedient.


    ¡°President Ye, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli naturally replied, but only she knew what she was implying. She would definitely argue with Ye Shang until the end.


    He had harmed her once in the special training room, and he wanted to harm her again just now. Every time he spoke to her, there was a hidden meaning in his words, and he even pushed her into the limelight from time to time.


    However, she did not understand how she had offended this senior sister. From the time she knew this Senior Sister until now, she had never done anything to hinder her.


    Could it be¡­


    The words ¡± mutual love ¡± jumped out of Ye Qianli¡¯s mind, and then she understood! Ye Shang liked Rong Mo.


    And she was Rong Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If Ye Shang didn¡¯t target her, who else would she target? No wonder! She knew it. She didn¡¯t even offend this Senior Sister


    Guo, so why did she keep trying to harm her? So it was Rong Mo¡¯s debt of love.


    In that case, Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but her feet trembled..

 Chapter 195 - 195: Harming Others and Yourself!

    Chapter 195: Harming Others and Yourself!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A series of dull and orderly fluctuations had already slowly shaken out from the center of the ice pool, shocking everyone present and immediately attracting them back into the ice pool.


    However, Ye Donglin quickly carried Ye Shang to the side to prevent herself from being affected. After all, he knew that although Ye Shang seemed to have woken up, the remaining cold Qi in her body hadpletely suppressed her innate power.


    If he did not think of a way to get rid of the cold air, Ye Shang would not be able to activate it no matter how high her cultivation was. Moreover, her body, which had been eroded by the cold air, would sooner orter be corrupted.


    Ye Donglin did not mention these things earlier. Firstly, he did not want to say it publicly. Secondly, he was naturally afraid that Ye Shang would not be able to take it. Sigh¡­What kind of sin was this?


    .¡±Ye Donglin felt extremely bitter in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. His eyes were also paying close attention to the movements of the ice pool. He only hoped that there would be a fortuitous encounter that could help Ye Shang expel the cold qi in her body.


    As the frequency of the fluctuations became more and more intense, many people on the scene subconsciously released their strongest defenses and retreated more than a thousand feet away vigntly. If anything happened, they could retreat at any time.


    However, Ye Qianli and Rong MO did not retreat. Instead, they released a strong defensive aura. Even Little White Meow, who was standing on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder, released ayer of soft white halo, looking vignt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t retreat, keep an eye on them! Follow me. ¡± When Xuan Tianyan saw this, he immediately said to the people beside him. The Great Guardian of the ck


    Tortoise was a little puzzled,


    ¡°Your Highness, should we split into two groups? One group will keep an eye on them, and the other group will guard the rear.¡± Violet Spirit also suggested from the side. She was worried that if they all stood at the very front, something might happen! They would all be wiped out.


    ¡°No need.¡± Xuan Tianyan said decisively, causing the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise to frown. On the other hand, Grand Preceptor Zi seemed to have thought of something, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Wow! It seems like a secret treasure is about to appear.¡± At this moment, Red Knife, who had already retreated far away, shouted excitedly again.


    Although he definitely couldn¡¯tpete with others for treasures with his strength, it was good to watch! This was especially true for this kind of miraculous artifact. It was a sight to behold.


    ¡°General, I¡¯m afraid that the ck Tortoise artifact is about to appear. I wonder what it will be?¡± He Dongliu of the White Tiger Dynasty was also quite excited at this time. His pair of slender old eyes were staring at the center of the ice pool.


    Needless to say, Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes were shockingly bright, and his battle-qi was also expanding rapidly, as if he was ready to lead an army into battle.


    Hence, the White Tiger Dynasty and the others who were led by him immediately became high-spirited. Those who had retreated in fear previously also silently returned to their teams.


    ¡°White Tiger, this lunatic, is nning to bite.¡± The Verdant King was speechless when he saw Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s reaction. However, the rest of the people from the Azure Dragon Dynasty that he had led, other than Red Knife who was here to watch, did not retreat.


    As for the people from the Ghost Realm, they were thest to retreat. However, this was the Ghost Realm¡¯s usual practice. They were thest to reap the benefits! Therefore, everyone was very wary of this group of sinister ghosts.


    ¡°Aunt Hong, after we enter, you must keep an eye on these people from the Ghost Realm. These ghostly things are the most disgusting.¡± The Verdant King specially instructed.


    Aunty Hong nodded. She had been paying special attention to the fighter jets among these scums. Seeing that Red Knife was close to Vermillion Bird and the Sirius Army, she was relieved.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli asked in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®The dean and the others haven¡¯t appeared yet. Could something have happened?¡±


    After all, there were quite a number of experts in that godforsaken ce. Each and every one of them felt that they were not weaker than the dean. Could it be that they had captured the dean and the others?


    Rong MO didn¡¯t answer as if he didn¡¯t hear Ye Qianli¡¯s question. Instead, Little White Meowforted him, ¡°¡±Meow, meow, meow¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli was about to nod her head to ept Little White¡¯sfort when she felt a tight grip on her waist! Before she could react, she was lifted off the ground and thrown into the ice pool.


    The people at the scene werepletely dumbfounded. They really did not understand what was going on, so no one dared to jump along! Even though they all felt that they might miss out on a great opportunity if they did not keep up, they were still afraid.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    On the other hand, Xuan Tianyan, who was stunned for a moment, jumped decisively. Although the rest of the ck Tortoise Dynasty hesitated, they also jumped into the ice pool.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hurry up! Follow me. ¡± Bai Ying Xiong led his men and jumped into the pool. Behind him were the people from the Blue Dragon Dynasty. However, the people from the Ghost Realm still did not move.


    On the other hand, after Ye Donglin entrusted Ye Shang to Red Knife, he led the other fourteen people to jump into the ice pool. As a result¡­Only the Ghost Realm¡¯s people, Red Knife, Ye Shang, and Ye Ru were left on the iceke.


    The main thing was that the Ghost Lord was staring at Red Knife and the others in a particrly sinister manner, making Red Knife feel ufortable. He almost wanted to jump into the pool.


    Fortunately, the fluorescent light of the iceke seemed to have disappeared at this time. Therefore, the Ghost Lord brought his people and quickly jumped into the iceke.


    ¡°You scared me to death. Seriously¡­¡± Seeing that the group of sinister fellows had left, Red Knife patted his chest and sat down in fear, ready to rest for a while.


    However, the fluorescent light in the ice pool had already dissipated. The surface of the pool had also returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Junior Brother Hong, let¡¯s go over and take a look. ¡± Ye Shang suggested when she saw this. She instinctively wanted to stand up, but she found that she was a


    little powerless.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s be careful.¡± Red Knife was also curious, so he helped Ye Shang up and walked back to the ice pool.


    As for Ye Rui and the others, they stood still like a mountain, guarding the ce, as if they weren¡¯t curious at all, because they were waiting for new orders.


    ¡°I should have followed him just now.¡± At this moment, when Ye Shang saw the ice pool that was as calm as ever, she said unwillingly.


    ¡°Forget it. They¡¯ve already left.¡± In fact, Red Dagger also felt that it was a pity. He had thought that the artifact would explode out of the world and let him experience it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to sink back?


    ¡± ¡°Ye Shang looked at the center of the pool speechlessly, but she saw that there was still a cluster of fluorescent light that had not dissipated. She subconsciously wanted to sh over.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± However, as soon as she activated her innate power, a bone-chilling coldness stabbed into her limbs and internal organs, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    ¡°Pfft-


    Ye Shang spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his entire body was emitting cold smoke! However, it gave Red Knife a big fright. He hurriedly fed her a healing pill, but it was useless.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Nine Treasures Dew Pill¡¯s medicinal effect that was still present and was slowly calming down the terrifying cold air, Ye Shang felt that she would definitely be frozen into an ice sculpture.


    So cold!


    It was really cold!


    It was bone-chilling and heart-freezing!


    However, what made Ye Shang feel even more cold was that the cold air that had calmed down was lurking in her limbs, bones, blood, and skin, as if it had fused with her.


    Ye Shang shuddered at this feeling. She ¡­ Could she be¡­crippled? No, no, no¡­ Impossible!


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Shang hugged her head and shrieked. Ayer of ice wave suddenly burst out from the pool and attacked her face.. In an instant¡­

 Chapter 196 - 196: Change Postures!

    Chapter 196: Change Postures!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Senior Sister, be careful!¡± Red Knife, who was closest to Ye Shang, subconsciously pushed Ye Shang away with his palm. He was naturally swept away by the ice wave.


    ¡°Young Master Hong!¡± Ye Rui and the others ¡®expressions changed. After all, Ye Qianli had told them to take good care of Red Knife before she left.


    In the end¡­Red Knife also entered the ice pond, but neither his aunt, Ye Qianli, nor Rong MO knew about it.


    However, this ice pool was indeed a different world. After the fluorescent light in front of the people who jumped down dissipated, they were all stunned by a magnificent ancient building.


    Even though Ye Donglin and the others had seen the magnificent winding corridors and pavilions on the snowy peaks, they were simply iparable to the main pce hall in front of them.


    ! ¡°At this moment, almost everyone was shocked by the majestic building that towered into the sky.


    This was because everyone felt as if they were floating in the world. This made them subconsciously feel very small and humble.


    Only Rong MO was as calm as ever, as if he was used to it and was not worth mentioning.


    However, Rong MO was not pretending. Especially when he walked towards the main door of the pce, his aloof indifference was like the calmness of his home. It was simply eye-catching!


    Even Ye Qianli was stunned. She felt that Rong MO was different from his usual self.


    It was as if¡­


    It was as if when he pushed open the door to the pce, he would lift the blue clouds up into the sky and return to the world that originally belonged to him.


    This feeling was very subtle, but it made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tremble. Without thinking, she quickly followed him and called out, ¡± Your Highness, Your Highness, wait for me.


    Rong Mo, who was walking slowly, paused for a moment and turned to look at the little fianc¨¦e.


    Seeing that she was as quick as a leopard, his beautiful eyebrows rxed slightly. Then, his hand was tightly grabbed by the leopard, and his entire body was quickly brought forward.


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but pull her back. Then, he pulled her forward, changing from the passive to the dominant.


    ¡® How am I not being honest? Your Highness, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not kind. You were hugging me just now, but you let me go the moment you came down. You only cared about running forward. You¡¯re too much! ¡± Ye Qianli expressed her displeasure.


    ¡°Who was the one who wanted toe down?¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s because you weren¡¯t hugging me in the right position, so I didn¡¯t see anything. All I saw was the group of people who followed behind. They were all looking ahead like idiots. Of course, I wanted to see them too. ¡± Ye Qianli was not convinced.


    ¡°Who was the one who did this?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows and asked back. She wrapped herself around his waist like a little leopard, and she med him for not being able to see the pce in front of her due to the poor posture?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± After Ye Qianli answered honestly, she realized that something was wrong. Then¡­Then, she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Oh my god!


    How did she hug Rong MO? She actually used such a shameful action. Her legs wrapped around his narrow waist and her hands wrapped around his neck. The key was that this was not the first time!


    It was the samest time, when he was escaping! She also hugged the beautiful prince like this. Aiyaya! Why didn¡¯t she realize it? This posture¡­


    ¡°The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t face the beautiful prince beside her. Even her hand that was held by him felt so embarrassed that it was burning. She wanted to pull it back.


    Seeing that she was about to bury her head in her chest, Rong MO continued to expose her, ¡®¡±¡®Now you know how to be shy?¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli really wanted to break free from his grip and quickly walked forward. She didn¡¯t want to walk with a certain crown prince and didn¡¯t want to talk to him.


    ¡°Your movements are quite skillful.¡± However, Rong MO still wanted to say it.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli was extremely embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t that her instinctive reaction in a moment of desperation? As for settling scores now?


    Besides, he didn¡¯t object to it previously. Perhaps he was quite happy in his heart! Otherwise, would she have seeded? She had gotten a bargain and was still pretending to be good.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it even after you did it?¡± Rong MO clenched his fist tightly. The little hand that he wanted to secretly wring away from him thought to himself, With her current abilities, she still wants to escape from his grasp?


    ¡°I did it! If you want to do it again in the future, bite me!¡± Ye Qianli was furious.


    What was wrong with her hugging him like that? Wasn¡¯t he her fianc¨¦? Was it illegal for her to hug her fianc¨¦?


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing that he was silent, Ye Qianli lifted her head in a rxed manner. The more she thought about it, the less shy she felt. She stared at the beautiful prince beside her and said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯ll hug you like this again next time! ¡®


    !¡±Rong MO looked at her from the side and saw that she was so proud that her tail was sticking up. If she had a tail, he could not help but pinch her face.


    ¡°Ai!¡± Ye Qianli was instantly in a bad mood. The key was that there were still people behind them. If he pinched her face like this, she¡­She had lost so much face!


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t notice was that although Rong MO had raised his hand to pinch her, his body had also covered her without leaving a trace. The people behind didn¡¯t see that he was pinching her cheeks.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was about to explode, heard Rong MO say coldly, ¡®¡±¡®1 can let you hug me, but you can only hug me like this.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Nodding.¡± Rong MO ordered.


    Although Ye Qianli was still confused, she nodded instinctively. She didn¡¯t intend to hug someone else like this. Speaking of which, hugging Rong MO like this must be the aftereffect of raping him. She couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Satisfied, Rong MO held her hand and continued to walk forward. Although the two of them talked a lot of nonsense, their speed did not slow down at all. They had already reached the door of the pce.


    Moreover, the two of them walked as if they were walking on t ground, but the people behind them walked extremely hard! Some of them were even sweating profusely as they walked, looking so weak that they would copse at any moment.


    ¡°What happened? Why did they leave so easily?¡± The Verdant King quickly realized the problem. Although he could still walk and it was not particrly difficult, it was definitely not as easy as the two people in front of him.


    ¡°Most likely, it has something to do with them meditating by the ice pond.¡± Although Aunty Hong seemed to be walking with ease, the sweat on her forehead also revealed her difficulty.


    ¡°The Verdant King¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, he knew that they had been dyed by the ck Tortoise for so long outside. There was no reason for it to just sit there and wait for them.


    But .


    ¡°Rumor has it that the Ye family¡¯s ancestor had once received the favor of the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure and had the secret key to the divine treasure. Looks like it¡¯s all true.¡± The Verdant King thought about the information he had gathered earlier and felt very ufortable.


    After all, although the Ye family was extraordinary in the past, they had never been extraordinary beyond the ordinary. They were just a normal martial arts family, so the Verdant King had never taken this information to heart.


    However, the current Yates family was not only ¡°extraordinary¡± but also a legend! And all of this seemed to be because of the little girl in front of him, Ye


    Qianli.


    Could it be¡­

 Chapter 197 - 197: They Were All Swindled!

    Chapter 197: They Were All Swindled!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although the Ye family¡¯s ancestor had obtained the favor of the divine treasure and obtained some opportunities! However, due to his limited talent, he had not been able to disy it to its fullest. It was only until Ye Qianli appeared that everything began to change.


    l ¡°When the Verdant King thought of this, his pupils constricted. He stared at the silly girl who was being held by the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince and thought about everything that had happened to her in the past six months.


    First, during the Vermillion Bird Prodigy Meet, the Vermillion Bird God had performed a miracle for her. Later, it was proven that the Vermillion Bird God had given her a Vermillion Bird tail feather that was imbued with great divine power!


    Furthermore, in the Genius Academy freshmen assessment, she, who had scored 1,001 points, had directly broken all the records of the previous students of the Genius Academy.


    Then, in thepetition between the new and old students of Genius


    Academy, she was brave and resourceful. First, she eliminated the ck Tortoise super genius Purple Spirit, and then she killed the ck Tortoise First Prince, Xuan Tianqi, on the spot.


    Furthermore, she had awakened the Sky Wolf g in thispetition, causing the Sky Wolf¡¯s voice to ring out! It roared across the Four Symbols Continent, rekindling the blood of the Heavenly Wolf Army and condensing the spirit of the Northern Region Army.


    Finally, she used her extraordinary Nine Heaven Obsidian me talent in Xuanwu City! Detonating the magma beneath the Xuanwu Mountain Range and destroying an imperial city with his own strength.


    ¡°The more King Qing thought about it, the more he felt that not only him, but everyone in the Blue Dragon Dynasty seemed to not have aprehensive understanding of the newly risen Crown Princess Consort of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    They had always believed that Ye Qianli was able to rise to prominence because of Rong Mo¡¯s support.


    The Vermilion Bird God had performed a miracle for Ye Qianli because of Rong


    Mo.


    The Genius Academy had gone easy on Ye Qianli because of Rong Mo.


    It was because of Rong Mo¡¯s strategy and the support of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty that Ye Qianli was able to aplish such a feat.


    In terms of politics, the Blue Dragon Dynasty had always believed that Ye Qianli¡¯s rise was because the Vermilion Bird Dynasty urgently needed someone to support the Northern Territory after Ye Wuji¡¯s defeat.


    That was why the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince spared no effort to promote Ye Qianli, making her shine like aet and blinding the eyes of the entire continent.


    As for Ye Qianli¡¯s strength, she might have it, but it was difficult to live up to her reputation¡­


    ¡°Motherf * cker, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± The Verdant King suddenly cursed angrily. He had already figured out the crux of the matter. He felt that Rong MO, this sly fox, was still young! His ability to calcte people¡¯s hearts and the overall situation was simply terrifying.


    It was actually this little ck fox who created the illusion for the world! This was especially so for the Azure Dragon Dynasty, White Tiger Dynasty, and other major factions.


    Their purpose was to protect Ye Qianli and let her grow up in all aspects. By the time they realized it, it was already toote!


    After all, after leaving the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure, everything that the little ck fox wanted, including everything that the Ye family could obtain, would definitely be obtained, just like now! Weren¡¯t they walking ahead?


    If they had paid attention to it from the beginning and focused on investigating it! How could he be so passive¡­


    ¡°Damn it! Little bastard, you¡¯re simply detestable.¡± The more the Verdant King thought about it, the angrier he became. It should be said that he was embarrassed. After all, he had been tricked.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunty Hong was confused by the sudden agitation and anger of the Verdant King. She did not understand why a person who was fine just now would suddenly go crazy.


    Could it be that the two little ones were walking too happily and easily, and they were so agitated that they became silly? Then his psychological quality was too ordinary¡­lt waspletely different from the rumors about the shrewd and powerful Verdant King.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± The Verdant King didn¡¯t say too much to Aunt Hong. After all, even though Aunt Hong was a Divine Inscriptionist employed by the dynasty, the Hong n was still a n that didn¡¯t belong to the secr world. They didn¡¯t know anything about the matters of the dynasty, so it would be useless for him to say anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Aunty Hong nodded, indicating that she really didn¡¯t understand. She only felt that it was indeed difficult to live up to one¡¯s reputation. The Verdant King was just an ordinary person.


    At this moment, the Verdant King was paying special attention to the two little ones in front of him, so he paid special attention to them! The two little ones who seemed to have been blocked in front of the pce door had somehow managed to open the door a crack?


    ¡®C ++! ¡°The Verdant King couldn¡¯t help but curse again. He still had a long way to go. If they were about to enter, what good things would be left when his men entered?


    ¡°Your Highness, please pay attention to your influence.¡± Aunt Hong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She felt that she had to remind the Verdant King that his constant swearing was not in line with the image of the Azure Dragon Imperial Family.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± The Verdant King waved his hand impatiently. In the past, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty had a pervert Rong, but the Azure Dragon Dynasty did not care too much about him. However, now there was another simr pervert! The situation was very bad.


    ¡°The speechless Aunty Hong did not say anything. She felt that it was better not to work with the Verdant Prince next time. This person was unpredictable and spoke rudely. It was detrimental to her style.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli and Rong MO had sessfully opened the door and disappeared under the envy of the people behind them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The grand pce door, which was originally open, was closed again after the two of them disappeared¡­Everyone who was still struggling felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on them in the cold wind. It was simply chilling.


    F * ck!


    It was fine if he left first, but why did he close the door again!


    ¡°President Ye, aren¡¯t these two little ones with us?¡± The people around Ye Donglin wanted to cry. They felt like giving up because their teammates hadpletely forgotten about their existence.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Donglin felt bitter as well, but what could he say? Besides, although they were on the same journey, now that the principal leading the team was no longer around, it was normal for them to do it alone.


    However, they had some friendship. Couldn¡¯t he give them some convenience¡­So sad, so sad, so depressed¡­He was not happy to be abandoned by his awesome teammate.


    Seeing that the team was not very energetic, Ye Donglin, as the temporary leader, had no choice but to boost their morale.¡± Cheer up, everyone. At least after we go in, we might get a hint that we¡¯ve picked up something! ¡®


    ¡°The fourteen silent people thought for a moment. It seemed to make sense! After all, they were on the same side. If there was really something good, the two little ones wouldn¡¯t be able to move it all. They had to give them a hint. It was better than letting the enemy and strangers benefit.


    ¡°Go, go, go, hurry up!¡± The more they thought about it, the brighter their eyes lit up. They advanced at a rather fast pace, leaving Bai Ying Xiong and the rest of the White Tiger Dynasty speechless.


    ¡°General, what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we don¡¯t even have the chance to pick up the leftovers?¡± He Dongliu felt even more bitter in his heart. He felt as if he was here to y.


    ¡°What nonsense! Disrupting the morale of the army, you deserve to be beheaded!¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s face darkened. He would never admit that he did not even have the chance to pick up the loot. That would be too embarrassing.


    ¡± .. ¡°He Dongliu didn¡¯t say anything, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt that this time, he really dide to y. If he had known earlier, he


    wouldn¡¯t havee. He was so tired.


    At the same time¡­

 Chapter 198 - 198: Pushing Down the Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 198: Pushing Down the Beautiful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up as she entered the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was arge bronze object that looked like a wine cup.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    They weren¡¯t digging for antiques, so although this thing was priceless in a certain century, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know about it in this world.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked at Rong MO and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Your Highness, what is this?¡±


    However, as soon as she finished her question, Rong MO grabbed her and jumped onto the top of the wine bottle. In this huge wine bottle, there was obviously an unknown liquid that was 80% full.


    !¡±Ye Qianli sensed it carefully and found that the liquid was extremely cold. It was clearly several times colder than the ice pond water.


    However, the cold air in the liquid did not leak out, so if one did not study it carefully, they would only think that it was warm water and there was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Your Highness, could this be the legendary Extreme Ice Holy Water?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She remembered that in the ancient legends, the ck Tortoise drank the Icy Holy Water and became a god with the God-washing Dew.


    But whether it was the Icy Holy Water or the Divine Dew, they only appeared in legends. No one had ever seen it, let alone drink it or wash it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied with certainty.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. She looked at the beautiful prince beside her in disbelief. It was too unreal.


    Extreme Ice Holy Water, a legendary existence, this ¡­ Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She felt her legs go weak. Luckily, the beautiful prince was holding her. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the holy water.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO, who had clearly sensed the changes in her body, looked at her with a distracted look. He saw her staring at the Extreme Ice Holy Water below with a serious expression, as if she had a deep hatred for him.


    This was different from what Rong MO had imagined. He had thought that his little fianc¨¦e would be drooling like Little White Meow when she saw the holy water.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong MO asked softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much, I can¡¯t finish it!¡± Ye Qianli replied bitterly. After all, the wine bottle was as tall as seven or eight people and as wide as four or five people. Even the utensils in her Universe Bag were not enough.


    It was as if she had seen a mountain of gold and silver, but she did not have the strength to move back home. She did not have the chance to move back in the future. Her heart felt stifled.


    Hearing this, Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, this was indeed a


    problem because he had already seen that once the Extreme Ice Holy Water left the wine bottle, it would lose its effect within fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s bring them first. We¡¯ll take as much as we can.¡± Ye Qianli was about to take out some bottles, but Rong MO stopped her.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to bring it out. You can leave.¡± As Rong MO spoke, he had already grabbed the person in his arms and jumped into the wine cup. Ye Qianli was so shocked that she immediately hugged him like a leopard.


    ¡°Plop-


    However, there was the sound of water entering as expected, but the feeling of being frozen to death was not there? Ye Qianli, who had activated her defensive instincts, was a little confused.


    ¡°Although the holy water contains an extremely dense chill, as long as you don¡¯t absorb it, the chill won¡¯t enter your body.¡± Rong MO exined. However, holy water has the ability to temper the body and increase one¡¯s talent. The more you absorb, the greater the benefits. However, you have to be able to withstand it. ¡®


    Ye Qianli understood everything after hearing his exnation. However, she didn¡¯t absorb the holy water recklessly. Instead, she asked, ¡± Is there anything I should pay attention to during the absorption process? ¡®


    ¡® No, it¡¯s based on your physique. If you can¡¯t take it, stop. ¡± Rong MO had already pushed Ye Qianli away from him.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment. She was feeling a little lost when she saw Rong MO close his eyes, preparing to absorb the holy water.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s temperament changedpletely when he closed his eyes. He went from a cold and noble prince to a delicate and soft prince.


    Looking at his long and thick eyshes, she felt as if there were two little butterflies flying into her heart. They tickled her so much that she wanted to touch them.


    Forget it, she could still tolerate it!


    However, his eyebrows were also very beautiful. They were meticulously drawn like a painting. People couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer and take a closer look to see how they were drawn. Why were they drawn so perfectly? The arc was just right and very seductive.


    There was also a tall nose, sexy thin lips, and a perfectly angr face. Aiyaya¡­The more Ye Qianli looked at him, the more she felt that he was too good-looking.


    However, at this moment, Rong MO, who noticed her lecherous gaze, suddenly raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes.¡±What are you daydreaming about? People areing.¡±


    !¡±Ye Qianli was afraid of his deep eyes. She lowered her head and adjusted her breath, preparing to absorb the holy water.


    However, Ye Qianli praised him from the bottom of her heart, ¡°¡±Your Highness, you are so beautiful.¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless. He expressed that even if she didn¡¯t say it, he would naturally know. Otherwise, she would be dumbfounded by what she saw. Wasn¡¯t she in a hurry now? What a stupid leopard.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Ye Qianli tried to adjust her state of mind, but she couldn¡¯t help but look up at Rong MO, only to find that he had closed his eyes again. ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO, who had his eyes closed, responded and waited for her to continue.


    ¡± .. ¡°However, Ye Qianli did not respond.


    Rong MO waited for a long time but did not hear any movement from her. He was about to open his eyes to see what was going on with her, but¡­He was about to open his eyes.


    ¡°Crash!¡± The sound of water sshing could be heard, and then¡­


    When Rong MO opened his eyes, Ye Qianli had already thrown him onto the wall. This was not a problem. The problem was that Ye Qianli had kissed him on the lips!


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± After Ye Qianli kissed him and was not hit, she continued to kiss his thin lips. God knows how long she had wanted to do this, but he refused every time! He even pinched her face.


    Yes, she seemed to have gotten her way when she was in a daze, but that didn¡¯t count. She just wanted to wake up and kiss him..


    That was exactly what Ye Qianli was doing! She had always known that she liked him. Now that he was kissing her, she liked him even more.


    The beautiful prince¡¯s lips were so soft and sweet. She really wanted to snatch more, but unfortunately¡­Rong MO turned his head away.


    However, Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t let him go. She had finally mustered up her courage, so of course, she had to kiss him to her heart¡¯s content! Therefore, she simply hugged his head and stopped him from twisting it around. She continued kissing him.


    Rong MO was speechless.. He wanted to raise his hand to pinch this perverted little leopard, but his hand was actually caught by her long legs and body!

 Chapter 199 - 199: Your Highness, I Like You!

    Chapter 199: Your Highness, I Like You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes. He was about to ¡± beat ¡± this naughty little leopard up and teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Your Highness, oh, Your Highness, I like you¡­¡± Ye Qianli was muttering to herself, as if she was telling her heart. She was very serious and sincere.


    Rong MO, who was very clear-headed, felt his heartbeat slow down and his breathing slow down, causing him to be in a trance for a moment.


    Many, many years ago, there were also many close rtives who were so sincere to him and loved him so seriously. Although they were different, they made him care more about them.


    However, his absent-mindedness onlysted for a moment. Meanwhile, the leopard in his arms had also restrained itself. It intended to pretend that nothing had happened and continue to quietly shrink in his arms.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was very obedient! But he had seen her baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. How could he be fooled by her acting strange?


    so ..


    Although Ye Qianli was already very obedient, her face was still pinched in a lecturing manner. It hurt so much that she wanted to bury her head and hide, but unfortunately, she was robbed.


    ¡°Your Highness, uh¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry, but before she could finish, her face was pinched again.


    ¡°Do you still dare?¡± However, Rong MO still looked at her coldly and threatened her in a very serious manner.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s answer was to knock her forehead on his chin with such force that Rong MO frowned.


    Rong MO was speechless. This reaction wasn¡¯t right. She was too bold. Was she not afraid of him anymore?


    However, what made Rong MO even more speechless was that Ye Qianli was already quietly absorbing the holy water.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO looked at his fianc¨¦e in his arms speechlessly and did not push her away. After all, she had already started cultivating. What else could she do? He could only start to absorb the holy water.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was in his arms, smiled secretly when he closed his eyes. Then, she focused on absorbing the holy water.


    Anyway, she had thought it through just now. She had been wrong in the past. She could not push the beautiful prince out just because she was afraid of being held ountable.


    The key was that she couldn¡¯t push it out either! After all, he obviously did not intend to let her go, so it was definitely not good to keep feeling guilty, dodging, and facing it passively.


    She had to be brave enough to win the beautiful prince¡¯s heart and make him want her! Even if he was discovered in the future, would he be willing to pinch her to death?


    Hahahaha .


    !¡±Ye Qianli thought that this was a good idea. She was so stupid in the past. The beautiful prince liked her very much. Otherwise, why would he ask her to hug him?


    However, this was not enough. He actually did not lose his mind from her coquettishness and could even teach her a lesson seriously. She had to work harder in the future!


    With this hope and confidence, Ye Qianli happily absorbed the water, so she didn¡¯t feel that the terrifying coldness was unbearable at all. Instead, she felt sweet inside.


    ¡°What an idiot¡­¡± The magic box, which had the honor of watching the entire process, was speechless. Although it didn¡¯t know why its stupid master was so proactive, it was still very gratified in its heart.


    After all, although it couldn¡¯t change its master, its master was still quite capable to take down this unpredictable beautiful prince.


    Thinking of this, the magic box felt that its stupid master was not too stupid. He knew how to hug this big and thick leg. He was worthy of being taught.


    Four hourster, when everyone finally entered the hall, they naturally saw the huge wine bottle, but at the same time, they also saw the faint purple qi swirling around the mouth of the wine bottle.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Verdant King frowned slightly. He realized that he couldn¡¯t tell what was so special about this purple breath. It seemed to be just ordinary purple qi? But this purple breath appearing in this kind of ce shouldn¡¯t be ordinary purple qi, right?


    ¡°Sou!¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianyan was the first to jump into the mouth of the bottle. There was a sh of purple in his eyes.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­¡± The people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty followed suit.


    ¡°General!¡± When He Dongliu saw this, he was about to urge Bai Ying Xiong, but he saw Bai Ying Xiong staring at the mouth of the bottle with vignce. At the same time, the people from the Ghost Realm retreated to the door of the hall.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan eximed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A burst of purple light shot out from the huge wine bottle like a fountain, directly sending Xuan Tianyan and the others flying.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Violet Spirit, who had the lowest cultivation level, vomited blood on the spot. If she hadn¡¯t been very careful and had only followed at the back, she would definitely have been seriously injured and died.


    At the same time, the purple light that soared into the sky had already silently bloomed into a huge flower in the hall. It was quiet and peaceful¡­lt was not aggressive at all.


    ¡°Aunt Hong, do you know what flower this is?¡± However, the Verdant Emperor could not figure out what kind of flower it was. Therefore, he could only ask Aunty Hong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Aunty Hong stared at the huge flower that was gradually fading away and was also confused.


    However, because of this unforeseen event, no one dared to rush to the mouth of the bottle rashly. After a long while, Ye Donglin nodded to the person beside him.


    After that, they carefully climbed up the bottle and carefully checked the inside of the bottle. However, before they could see the situation clearly, they had to wait for a long time.


    ¡°Sou!¡± A gust of wind burst out from the bottle, startling Ye Donglin and the others into hurriedly dodging into the air. How could they still dare to stand at the mouth of the bottle? However¡­


    ¡°Rong MO, Ye Qianli.¡± The Verdant King could tell that the person who broke out of the bottle was a familiar person. However, Ye Qianli was still in Rong Mo¡¯s arms. She seemed to have fainted.


    However, Rong MO only nced at the crowd before carrying Ye Qianli to the door. When he passed by Ye Donglin, he whispered, ¡± Extreme Ice Holy Water.


    These four words were like lightning and thunder that struck Ye Donglin. However, his reaction was also fast. He immediately jumped into the wine cup. Of course!


    Bai Ying Xiong and the Verdant King were not slow either. They had been paying close attention to Rong Mo¡¯s words since a long time ago. Therefore, no matter how soft Rong Mo¡¯s voice was, they could still hear him.


    In that case¡­

 Chapter 200 - 200: Divine Treasure Map!

    Chapter 200: Divine Treasure Map!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡± No one cared about Rong MO and Ye Qianli. They all jumped into the wine goblets. After all, it was the Icy Holy Water!


    Although it felt surreal and he didn¡¯t know if he had been deceived, who cared? He would jump in first! What if it was true? That would be a huge profit.


    In the end..


    ¡®c ++! ¡°It really is the Extreme Ice Holy Water! Heavens!¡± An excited roar that could shake the heavens and the earth rang out from the wine cup. No one had expected the legendary Holy Water to really appear at this moment.


    Especially when they absorbed the holy water into their bodies, the obvious feeling of tempering their bodies made everyone extremely excited.


    ¡± Your Highness, it¡¯s really the Extreme Ice Holy Water! ¡± Violet Spirit was also very excited. Furthermore, there was quite a bit of holy water, about half the volume of a wine cup. It was enough for everyone here to absorb.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Xuan Tianyan nodded. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, his heart was surging. He did not expect that there was really Extreme Ice Holy Water.


    Even if Rong MO and Ye Qianli came in first, so what? He could only look at the remaining holy water and could not take it away.


    He had seen this wine bottle. Although it looked simple and unadorned on the outside, it was full of mysteries on the inside. Presumably, once the extreme ice holy water left the wine bottle, it would lose its magical effect. Otherwise, how could it be left behind?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, this Extreme Ice Holy Water should have been 80% full.¡± Aunty Hong¡¯s mental strength was extraordinary, so she was the first to notice this unusual detail.


    ¡°The Verdant King immediately calmed down. He knew what Aunty Hong meant by her words. It meant that the two little ones had already absorbed half of the holy water in the past four hours!


    Although they probably couldn¡¯t use up the remaining half, that was the problem! There were 40 to 50 people from all four sides, but they couldn¡¯t use up the remaining half of the holy water.


    However, just the two of them had absorbed it! What did this mean? It meant that the talent of the two of them could crush 40 to 50 of them.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± The Verdant King did not know how to express theplicated feelings in his heart other than this word. He felt that he had to discuss with his royal brother about his new attitude towards the Vermilion Bird Dynasty after he returned.


    When everyone jumped into the wine goblet and absorbed the holy water, Rong MO carried his little fianc¨¦e in his arms and walked to an inconspicuous ce in the hall.


    If the dean was here, he would have noticed that Rong Mo t s steps were very regr. The result of this rhythm was that his and Ye Qianli¡¯s figures gradually faded away until they disappeared.


    When Rong MO reappeared, he was already standing on a long corridor that seemed to stretch to the end. However, he did not walk forward immediately. Instead, he said in a clear voice, ¡°Still pretending to be asleep?¡±


    Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know that the little leopard in his arms had already woken up when he carried the holy water out. At that time, there were many people, so he didn¡¯t expose her.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli answered straightforwardly.


    Rong MO was speechless. Why did he feel that his little fianc¨¦e had changed? He was so cowardly before, so why was he so bold now? Was she really not afraid of him?


    The truth was, Ye Qianli was definitely braver than Rong Mo. After she had answered him, she changed from being held horizontally to being held by an octopus and entangled Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo t s eyebrows twitched as he said, ¡°¡±Holy Water to boost your courage?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli was sincere, and she covered her face and ears subconsciously. This was the advanced ¡± preparation ¡± state.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t show any signs of making a move. Moreover, Ye Qianli had been preparing for a long time, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of teaching her a lesson. This was a little unbelievable.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli raised her head carefully, wanting to see Rong Mo¡¯s expression so that she could prepare a countermeasure. However, when she raised her head, she realized that something was wrong.


    Rong Mo t s eyes were extremely dark at this moment. They were like two quiet universes. They looked peaceful and calm, but in fact, they were surging with dark waves! It was ready to go.


    There was a situation!


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing suddenly became weak and even gradually disappeared. She was on high alert.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one. The Magic Box had noticed that something was wrong earlier than her. However, it was still a littleter than Bi MO, which made it a little unhappy.


    It was the Primordial Demon Box. Even if its owner was too weak and had a certain restriction on its strength, an ordinary person¡¯s perception could notpare to it.


    What was wrong with this Crown Prince? His five senses were too sharp¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, a weak spatial fluctuation spread out about 30 feet away! Rong MO quickly hid behind a stone pir in the corridor.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared silently! And this group of people was definitely not Ye Donglin, the Verdant King, and the other four groups, because their auras werepletely different.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to probe them, not even to scan them with her Soul Consciousness. The experience of being locked up made her more vignt than before.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to spread her divine sense, and even her heartbeat was hidden by her. If it weren¡¯t for her body temperature, Rong MO, who was hugging her, would have suspected that she was ¡± dead. ¡®


    ¡°Brother, how is it?¡±


    ¡± Just like the Divine Treasure Map, the end of the corridor should be the Divine Martial Pavilion. Let¡¯s go and take a look. I hope that no other forces have gotten there before us. ¡®


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Our Dongfang family got the Divine Treasure Map by chance. No one else knows that Huo Doni and the others are still fighting for the divine egg.


    ¡°Not necessarily. Didn¡¯t you say that the Saint Child is here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and end this battle quickly. Otherwise, if the Misty Immortal Pce gets involved, even if we obtain the treasure, I¡¯m afraid that they will have no choice but to spit it out if they insist on it¡­


    Ye Qianli listened to the conversation between the young man and woman. Her tense nerves, breathing, and heartbeat gradually rxed, but her face was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Her previous experience in that godforsaken ce had made her guess that this trip was unusual. There was a force that she did not recognize joining.


    Now, it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    She had never heard of the Dongfang family or the Ethereal Immortal Pce.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but look up at Rong MO, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be looking at her too. She fell into his dark eyes and her thoughts drifted away.


    Then, she was kissed, causing her heart to tremble and her thoughts to drift even further! However, her little face was pinched. It was so painful that she almost sucked in a breath of cold air. However, she still maintained her vignce and quickly covered her mouth! He could only re at the disgraceful Crown Prince in front of him with resentment.


    Despite all his defenses, he still fell for it!


    ¡°Do you want to follow?¡± Rong MO pursed his lips and asked, seemingly trying to hold back hisughter.


    However, Ye Qianli was seduced by his words. She only nodded her head and forgot to be angry. Rong MO pinched her face again when he saw her silly look. Ye Qianli was so angry that she was about to retaliate.


    Rong MO had already taken action, so she could only hold back her anger and think about settling the scoreter! Unfortunately, she forgot about it, especially when they entered the Divine Martial Pavilion.


    Because the moment they entered the Divine Martial Pavilion¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Sure enough, They Are Here to Robb!

    Chapter 201: Sure enough, They Are Here to Robb!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The Heavenly Silkworm Jade in Ye Qianli¡¯s bosom released a shockingly pure energy wave! It was extremely dazzling.


    Thismotion naturally exposed their whereabouts. The Dongfang family members who had entered first had already surrounded them in unison.


    ! ¡°However, the light released by the Heavenly Silkworm Jade was too dazzling. The Dongfang family and the others could not see who the other party was at the first moment.


    When the light dissipated, they saw clearly that it was a man and a woman. The man! Dongfang Yue recognized who it was at a nce, so she subconsciously eximed, ¡± Holy Son? ¡±


    ¡® Saint Child!? ¡± Dongfang Xiao, who was standing beside Dongfang Yue, looked at the man in front of him in shock because of the title of sister.


    Dongfang Xiao furrowed his brows. He had been to the Misty Immortal Pce before. Although he did not have the chance to meet the Holy Son in person, he had seen him from afar.


    Although he was really far away and could not even see the Saint Child¡¯s face clearly, he still felt that he was different from the person in front of him. Firstly, his clothes!


    The Saint was usually dressed in white, but the man in front of him was dressed in brocade.Furthermore, there were hair essories. The Saint Child usually had loose hair, but the man in front of him had a tiara.


    However, excluding these details, the man in front of her was indeed extraordinary, especially the cold arrogance that was emitted from the inside out! His disdainful attitude made it easy for people to feel inferior in front of him. It was as if looking at him was disrespectful.


    Therefore, after taking a few nces, Dongfang Xiao subconsciously lowered his eyes and suppressed theyers of doubts in his heart. He and his sister Dongfang Yue greeted the neer.


    Ye Qianli, who thought that a fight was about to break out, waspletely confused.


    However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing that the two of them were so polite and Rong MO was so calm, she continued to pretend to be calm.


    ¡°Saint Child, may I ask who thisdy is ¡­¡± Dongfang Yue, who had just finished her greeting, naturally turned her attention to Ye Qianli.


    In fact, she had been paying special attention to Ye Qianli since the beginning because she was too beautiful! She was so beautiful that she had an invible sense of nobility.


    In addition, Ye Qianli had long hidden her cultivation and only released a faint divine fire aura, which naturally made her look even more elegant.


    But no matter how Dongfang Yue thought about it, she couldn¡¯t remember any person who could match up to this woman. The most important thing was that this woman and the Saint had a very subtle rtionship. They were actually holding hands?


    ¡°What did you take?¡± However, Rong MO, who was asked, asked back. The Dongfang siblings ¡®expressions changed immediately when they heard that. They had a hunch that this Saint was indeed here to rob them!


    Even the Dongfang family guards behind the siblings had a solemn expression on their faces. In the end, Dongfang Xiao braced himself and said, ¡°Saint Child, please excuse us. We just arrived.¡±


    ¡°You guys have just entered for less than ten minutes, but the things inside have been touched.¡± Rong MO exined indifferently, causing the faces of the Dongfang family members to turn pale.


    That was because they had indeed arrived less than ten minutes ago, but when they entered, there was no one inside or outside. Then how did this Saint know?


    ¡°Saint Child, although my brother and I have searched, we really haven¡¯t found anything. Saint Child, please be clear. Yue ¡®er is really not that kind of two-faced person. You know that.¡± Dongfang Yue said, hinting at the divine egg.


    ¡°Hand over the Divine Treasure Map,¡± Rong MO said.


    ! ¡°The faces of the Dongfang family members turned pale and pale. They were in a bad mood, especially Dongfang Yue, who almost fell down.


    ¡°Saint Child, you ¡­¡± Dongfang Yue wanted to say, ¡± You¡¯re being too unkind, ¡® but she didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°Since you knew your ce before, I hope you know your ce now.¡± However, Rong MO had already pointed it out coldly. If he did not know what was good for him, then don¡¯t me him for doing something.


    ¡°Saint Child, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t do as you say!¡± Dongfang Xiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He felt that the Holy Son was too much of a bandit. This was worse than asking them to leave the Divine Martial Hall.


    But as soon as he said that, Ye Qianli cooperated, ¡®¡±¡®Presumptuous! If the Holy Son wants to see the Divine Treasure Map, he¡¯s doing your Dongfang family a favor. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    Dongfang Xiao shuddered at the scolding, but..


    Wait a minute! Look? Just looking? Not snatched away?


    Dongfang Xiao was indeed a person who paid attention to details. He immediately caught the key point of Ye Qianli¡¯s words, so he boldly asked, Are you really just looking? ¡±


    ¡°If not, why would I waste my breath on you?¡± Ye Qianli continued to bluff. God knew that her palms were sweating from nervousness. The magic box had told her that the cultivation of the siblings might not be particrly strong, but their followers were not simple.


    The key was that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t tell which one of them was the strongest! It felt like they were all the same.


    However, Dongfang Xiao was able to adapt to the situation, he replied after some consideration,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Dongfang Xiao was too petty to take the Holy Son¡¯s belly. A person like the Holy Son would naturally disdain to snatch it.


    As he spoke, Dongfang Xiao took out a jade slip and handed it to Rong Mo. Rong MO opened it on the spot. As for Ye Qianli, who was beside him, she didn¡¯t look at him at all, as if she wasn¡¯t curious at all.


    ¡°Pa!¡± After a short while, Rong MO closed the jade slip and threw it back to Dongfang Xiao under the watchful eyes of the Dongfang family.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of the Saint Child. Do you have any other instructions?¡± Dongfang Xiao was not angry at all. He only felt relieved.


    ¡°You¡¯re tactful.¡± Rong MO only gave a faint ¡± evaluation ¡± before pulling Ye Qianli away, leaving behind an unfathomable back view.


    Dongfang Yue couldn¡¯t help but say with admiration, As expected of the Holy Son of the Immortal Pce. He really didn¡¯t snatch our Divine Treasure Map or fight with us for the things in the Divine Martial Pavilion. Is he disdainful? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid he remembered the Divine Treasure Map.¡± Dongfang Xiao said in a muffled voice. Although this was only his spection, it should not be wrong.


    Dongfang Yue was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter if I remember it.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Dongfang Xiao nodded. The siblings knew that the Divine Treasure Map was not as simple as it seemed. There were many ces that they had to walk to before the Divine Treasure Map would give them the next step.


    This was also the reason why Dongfang Xiao was so generous to give them the Divine Treasure Map. After all, as long as it wasn¡¯t taken away, they didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    Little did he know¡­


    ¡°Do you remember the map?¡± Ye Qianli asked softly after they were far away.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO, who had seen through the mysteries of the Divine Treasure Map, nodded. However, his brows furrowed more and more tightly. Ye Qianli, who hadn¡¯t noticed it, had already taken out the Heavenly Silkworm Jade with aplicated expression..

 Chapter 202 - 202: Confession (1)

    Chapter 202: Confession (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Heavenly Silkworm Jade was so bright just now. It must be because her grandfather¡¯s aura was in the Divine Martial Pavilion! If the conditions allowed her to search carefully, there might be clues.


    However, in the situation just now, she and Rong MO had only managed to get out sessfully by cheating and swindling. How could they have the chance to find any clues? If he was exposed, he might not even know how he died.


    However, when Rong MO saw her take out the Heavenly Silkvvorm Jade, he said, ¡®¡±¡®This thing lit up because of the Divine Treasure Map.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned! Although he had some guesses, he still looked at Rong MO with uncertainty, waiting for him to exin.


    However, Rong MO had already picked her up without a word. Shocked, Ye Qianli subconsciously hugged his neck and then¡­She was carried to another ce.


    This was a garden with ancient trees, birds, and flowers. It waspletely different from the quiet halls, corridors, and the Divine Martial Pavilion. However, Ye Qianli was not surprised at all.


    She finally understood that the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure was made up of countless independent spaces. She knew nothing about the trick to traversing through these spaces, but Rong MO was obviously very familiar with it.


    Of course, Rong MO, who was familiar with everything, even reached into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms and took out the Heavenly Silkworm Jade.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Caught off guard, Ye Qianli almost exploded on the spot! This fellow had almost done the same thing thest time. She had even scolded him angrily, but what happened in the end?


    He had changed this time. His speed had be faster! It was so fast that she didn¡¯t have time to stop it before the Heavenly Silkworm Jade was taken away. Where was he touching? Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t feel anything. He¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re a hooligan!¡± Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she almost died of anger. However, the original body of the hooligan in front of her was still looking at the Heavenly Silkworm Jade as if nothing had happened.


    However, after she finished her usation, Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked at her, but his gaze was directed at the wrong ce. Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she quickly covered her chest.


    ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t let me touch youst time. It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t grown well.¡± Rong MO said.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She immediately retorted, ¡± Nonsense! Which part of me hasn¡¯t grown well? You¡¯re the one who hasn¡¯t grown well. Your size¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to say that her size hadn¡¯t gotten better, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it.


    Because the size of the beautiful prince was clearly floating in front of her eyes, just like him¡­She really couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such heartless words.


    However, when she stuttered, her momentum weakened and she was pulled into Rong Mo¡¯s embrace. He even asked her condescendingly, ¡°¡±How¡¯s the


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing much¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t go against her conscience, but she couldn¡¯t say what she was thinking. She could onlyugh it off, but¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that about me. How am I not growing well? Although I¡¯m not as big as a coquettish fox, I¡¯m still qualified! Don¡¯t go too far. Tell me honestly, did you watch a striptease?¡± The more Ye Qianli spoke, the more she felt that it must be true. Otherwise, why would she despise her for being small?


    NO!


    He couldn¡¯t get over this hurdle, and he actually lied?


    He had lied to her earlier that he hadn¡¯t seen it, but he had clearly seen it!


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the angrier she got. She was about to explode. However, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°¡±Are you sure you¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. I ¡­¡± This time, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t fooled by his teasing. She was about to settle the score with him.


    ¡°Then this prince will touch it again. Perhaps it was a mistake just now.¡± After Rong MO finished speaking in a serious manner, he attacked again.


    !¡±Ye Qianli felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had been struck from head to toe so beautifully that her whole body went soft. She could not stand steadily and leaned into the arms of the culprit, making it easier for him to act like a hooligan.


    By the time Ye Qianli came back to her senses, Rong Mo¡¯s evil ws had already left the crime scene. He gently stroked her little ear and said to her seriously, ¡± It¡¯s indeed healed. It was an ident.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that her legs went weak. This bastard Crown Prince was really too evil. He was simply¡­Simply¡­He was definitely taking revenge on her for almost touching him! Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know.


    In fact, when Rong MO reached out to take the Heavenly Silkwvorm Jade, he did have the intention of ¡± taking revenge ¡°. After all, he had not had the time to teach it before.


    However, what happened next waspletely out of his control. He found that when he touched this little leopard, the feeling was still .


    ¡°Very good, right?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was half embarrassed and half angry, almost in sync with Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± aftertaste.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied subconsciously.


    It was nothing much, but after he said ¡± hmm ¡°, Ye Qianli, who had been bullied by him, suddenly wrapped her legs around his narrow waist. She looked up at him and said, ¡± Then I want to touch His Highness too.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darken, Ye Qianli almostughed herself to death. She plucked up her courage and lifted the beautiful prince¡¯s clothes, wanting to touch his chest!


    However, Bu MO did not let her seed at all and directly pressed down on her mischievous hand. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t get angry and continued with her other hand!


    Both of her hands were pressed down, so she went to kiss him. Rong MO was so tormented that he almost threw her aside, but she still touched his chest.


    Satisfied, Ye Qianli immediately said, ¡°¡±You said that the Heavenly Silkworm


    Jade lit up because of the Divine Treasure Map, but is it because it¡¯s the key?¡±


    Rong MO narrowed his eyes and answered as he tidied up his clothes, Yes, it was also because the Divine Treasure Map was evolving at that time that the


    Heavenly Silkworm Jade was stimted. ¡®


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything, but she stared at Rong Mo. She felt that Rong Mo¡¯s every move was seductive and sexy.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but recall that he had also tidied up his clothes like this the other day after he had done something bad! It was just that the magnitude was a little bigger. After all, she was naked at that time.


    Rong MO could not help but ask coldly, ¡°¡±Do you really want to take off my clothes?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded honestly. Then, her face was pinched. It hurt so much that she immediately looked into his eyes, not daring to look anywhere else.


    ¡°Does Grandpa not want to look for me anymore and just want to pounce on me?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°No, we have to do it simultaneously.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously. Rong Mo t s cold expression showed signs of cracking. Why did he feel that his little fianc¨¦e had been reced?


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± However, Ye Qianli continued to push herself. She put her arm around his shoulder and called out to him in a coquettish manner, which made Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darken.


    ¡°Have I ever told you that I like you very much?¡± Ye Qianli leaned closer to his lips and kissed him. She did not kiss him, but just followed his example and let her breath into his.


    ¡± ¡°Rong Mot s eyes darkened.


    ¡°Your Highness, I like you.¡± Ye Qianli looked into his eyes and expressed her love for him sincerely.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 203 - 203: Returning the favor

    Chapter 203: Returning the favor


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I know.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s reply was so obvious that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say next. This was different from what she had expected!


    Ye Qianli felt a little awkward, especially when Rong Mo t s deep eyes were staring at her. He was looking at her with such an innocent expression, which made her even more confused. She¡­


    ¡°Hehehe¡­l know. It¡¯s good that you know. Okay, okay ¡­¡± Ye Qianliughed foolishly, then quickly loosened her legs and got down. She quickly changed the topic, ¡± Then let¡¯s go. My grandfather is in the divine treasures, right? I.


    Seeing that she was rambling incoherently, Rong MO calmly helped her tidy up and said, ¡°Since he asked you to take the Heavenly Silkworm Jade and look for it, and the Heavenly Silkworm Jade is the key to the divine treasure, logically speaking, he is indeed in the divine treasure.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and tried to suppress her chaotic emotions.


    She thought about the purpose of this trip and couldn¡¯t help but curse herself. She hadn¡¯t even found her grandfather yet. What nonsense was she thinking?


    How could it be so easy to win over someone like Rong MO? Even if he really had feelings for her, it was impossible for him to have her for himself overnight.


    However, his influence on her was really huge. Not only could he easily stir up her emotions, but he could also bring her into a ¡± trap ¡± at any time. Ah-she was too deeply poisoned!


    In the future, before he had to be with her, she might have to be with him first..


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Thinking of this, Ye Qianli shivered, but she became calmer. Rong MO, who had been looking at her, frowned unconsciously.


    Then, before Ye Qianli couldpose herself, Rong MO grabbed her wrist. She was so shocked that she instinctively wanted to break free, but he tightened his grip.


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to let him be. She could sense that he was only checking her body condition. It was probably because she had shivered just now. After all, they had just absorbed the holy water. He was worried that she would suffer from side effects.


    In fact, Rong Mo¡¯s worry was not unreasonable. The amount of holy water that Ye Qianli absorbed was not less than his! It was also far beyond his expectations.


    After all, his body was special. Even if there were hidden dangers, no one couldpare to him. However, his little fianc¨¦e had once again refreshed his understanding.


    Not only did she absorb it almost as much as he did, but she even digested it all.


    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s really a problem with me, do I?¡± Seeing Rong MO remain silent for a long time, Ye Qianli, who had been feeling good about herself, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Could it be that there were some side effects to her feeling that she was wrong? However, she felt that it was really good. When she was carried by him previously, she had even done a detailed self-examination and did not find anything wrong with it.


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Rong MO nodded his head seriously, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skip a beat. She thought that she was suffering from a rare disease.


    ¡°Use your second talent again.¡± Rong MO said seriously. Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned serious and she quickly released her second talent.


    ¡°Biu-


    The trumpet flowers were released as scheduled, but this time! As an Awakened, Ye Qianli could feel that the trumpet flower seemed to be a little different.


    ¡°As expected.¡± Rong MO said in understanding. He even reached out to touch the little trumpet flower, and then¡­A speechless scene appeared.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was shocked to see her little flower ¡®fawning¡¯ over Rong Mo¡¯s slender fingers!


    This .


    This wasn¡¯t her talent, but Rong MO¡¯s!


    .¡±Rong MO smiled silently. His sexy lips curved into an obvious arc as he looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s long legs.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously shrank back under his gaze, and her hand also pulled back the flower. However, the flower actually wilted reluctantly.


    ¡°Ha¡­


    Rong MOughed out loud. His clearughter was like the water that had just melted from a snowy mountain, flowing into Ye Qianli¡¯s heart.


    Bitter cold! Ecstasy.


    It made her heart and body tremble, but Rong MO smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Find a chance tomunicate with it. It should be able to tell you what it¡¯s used for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and replied. However, she felt that she was really done for. Rong MO was poisonous! And she was already deeply poisoned. She liked her breath, her looks, herughter¡­Ah! Calm down, calm down.


    Ye Qianli felt that she was letting herself go by changing her strategy! She couldn¡¯t control herself first. How terrible.


    Rong MO, who saw that she was very obedient, held her hand very naturally and walked towards a small path in the forest. However¡­


    As soon as Ye Qianli walked up, she noticed the problem and said, ¡°¡±Your


    Highness, this road didn¡¯t exist before, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± When Rong MO heard this, there was an obvious look of admiration in his eyes, but his tone was a little teasing. ¡± I thought you were only thinking of pouncing on me. I didn¡¯t expect you to notice your surroundings.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She realized that Rong MO had turned bad!


    However, Rong Mo did not continue to y tricks. He said seriously,¡± As I spected, the path to the center of the divine treasure trove will only slowly develop after someone enters, and it will vary from person to person. ¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that you didn¡¯t see it?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. After all, Rong MO had said that he would remember it. But if the path was only formed when people came, it would change! Then how was he going to draw the Divine Treasure Map?


    ¡°To others, yes, but not to me.¡± Rong MO said, which shocked Ye Qianli. She wanted to ask something, but she didn¡¯t.


    It was not that she had not asked about him before, but he had basically not revealed any information. It had always been like this¡­He knew everything about her, but she knew almost nothing about him.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in frustration. She felt that perhaps she shouldn¡¯t have changed her strategy. She suddenly lost the confidence to enter his heartpletely.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Rong MO called out to her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli responded in a disgruntled manner.


    ¡°I came here to recall the ck Tortoise Divine Power.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli was still depressed, so she responded casually. However, she realized that something was wrong after she responded. She couldn¡¯t help but look up at Rong MO with her eyes wide open.


    Mind your words, did he say ¡°recall¡±?


    What did he mean? Did she hear wrongly?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡± Rong MO, who could see the confusion and shock in Ye Qianli¡¯s heart, pinched her silly face and said in a clear voice, ¡® I¡¯m old friends with ck Tortoise. It¡¯s waiting for me. They¡¯re all waiting for me. ¡®


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli was shocked because Rong Mo t s words contained too much information! Even though he didn¡¯t say it in detail, she understood what he meant.


    Especially¡­

 Chapter 204 - 204: Ruler of the Continent!

    Chapter 204: Ruler of the Continent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli had seen Rong MO summon the Vermilion Bird God! At that time, she knew that Rong MO was very strong! Very, very strong.


    Therefore, even though she was shocked by what he said now, she was still shocked. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He even understood that he wasn¡¯t just talking about the Vermilion Bird Deity and the ck Tortoise Deity, but also the White Tiger Deity and the Green Dragon Deity.


    I was born with the Four Symbols Divine Body, but I lost them. ¡± Rong MO said softly, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten.


    However, it was at this moment that Ye Qianli suddenly understood. It was not that he did not want to tell her everything about him, but she was not qualified to know when she asked him that question, and it was best not to know.


    No, no, no.


    Even the current her did not have the ability to bear this burden! The four guardian gods of the Four Symbol Land were his divine power. What did this mean?


    No.


    That wasn¡¯t even the main point. The main point was that he had thrown them away! Ye Qianli felt like her brain was spinning. She didn¡¯t even dare to ask why she lost it.


    There was more!


    Was it really good for him to say such a big thing so casually? He didn¡¯t even give her any mental preparation and just said it like that. Was it really okay?


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli felt that she had to take her time to digest Rong Mo t s ¡± short ¡± words. As a result, she was in a daze and could only let Rong MO lead her away.


    At the same time.


    In the hall where therge wine bottle was located, Xuan Tianyan, who was absorbing the holy water with all his might like everyone else, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The person who woke up almost at the same time as him was Grand Preceptor Zi, who had been very low-key during this trip. The two of them looked at each other silently and then withdrew from the wine cup without leaving a trace.


    Following that, Purple Spirit and the others also came out one after another. Under Xuan Tianyan¡¯s lead, they left everyone behind! He walked at the same pace as Rong MO and gradually disappeared from the hall.


    However¡­


    Once they left!


    ! ¡°The Verdant King opened his eyes and looked at Aunty Hong, who had opened her eyes at the same time. Seeing that thetter had nodded her head imperceptibly, he withdrew from the wine cup.


    Although it was a pity, the Verdant King knew that there was something to gain if there was something to lose. If he did not give up the Extreme Ice Holy Water now, everything that happened next might have nothing to do with the Blue Dragon Dynasty.


    Therefore, the people from the Blue Dragon Dynasty quickly left the hall under the lead of Aunt Hong! Ye Donglin and the others followed behind, followed by the people from the Ghost Realm. However, there was no movement from the White Tiger King Dynasty.


    ¡°General, they¡¯re all gone!¡± He Dongliu couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. As a


    Quasi-Divine Inscriptionist, his mental energy was pretty good. Thus, he had sensed the movement of Purple Spirit and the others.


    However, he wasn¡¯t as good as Hong Gu, who could immediately remember the way Xuan Tianyan left. However, after Hong Gu, Ye Donglin, and Gui Dadu brought their people around, he remembered it.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong, the leader of the White Tiger Dynasty, was steadily absorbing the water without any intention of following them!


    ¡°General!¡± He Dongliu didn¡¯t give up and called out again.


    Bai Ying Xiong opened his eyes impatiently and red at He Dongliu. ¡°¡±What are you mumbling about? What if I absorb less?¡±


    He Dongliu was speechless. He wanted to say that he didn¡¯t need to absorb holy water! Others have already gone to snatch better treasures, but you¡¯re still here to cherish things that others don¡¯t want.


    However, He Dongliu could only think about it in his heart. Of course, he could not say it out loud. He could only exin calmly,¡±This old master also knows how to follow. Should we catch up? If we¡¯rete, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to drink anything. ¡±


    ¡± What are you afraid of? Just absorb the holy water obediently. We¡¯ll march after everyone has finished absorbing it. ¡± Bai Ying Xiong remained unmoved, which made He Dongliu so angry that he wanted to punch him.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong refused to leave. He had no choice but to continue absorbing the holy water. However, he did not know that Bai Ying Xiong had his own reasons.


    He felt that they were basically ying with him this time. Instead of chasing after him and watching him y, it was better to y with what others had left. He only wanted stability.


    Of course, his cowardly response was also rted to the fact that the White Tiger Dynasty did not have enough extraordinary people on this trip¡­ Otherwise, he would be happy to get first ce!


    However, if Bai Ying Xiong knew that Xuan Tianyan and the others who were running for the first ce had not found a single hair in the Divine Martial Pavilion, he would probably praise himself for his wit.


    ¡°Your Highness, this ce has been looted. There¡¯s nothing here.¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. She hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to find ¡°trash¡±


    Xuan Tianyan didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli and Rong MO to move so quickly. They were notte, but it had only been about an hour, and they had all been emptied.


    ¡°No, maybe it wasn¡¯t those two little ones who moved it.¡± However, Grand Preceptor Zi noticed some clues and quickly analyzed that there was another group of people.


    ¡°Could it be the dean?¡± Xuan Tianyan guessed.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but this wave of people is indeed very strong. We have to be extra careful.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, the remaining aura was limited.


    When Xuan Tianyan heard this, he only pondered for a moment before deciding. ¡°In that case. let¡¯s go directlv to the main hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi also knew that if there were too many people here, it was indeed better to go directly to the main hall. He would rather not have any other secret treasures, just not miss the ultimate divine treasure.


    Xuan Tianyan seemed to be very familiar with this ce, just like Rong Mo. Grand Preceptor Zi and the others were not surprised at all. After all, Xuan Tianyan had awakened the ck Tortoise talent.


    In fact, Xuan Tianyan had indeed relied on his ck Tortoise talent to instinctively walk in this world of divine treasures. His intuition was the most urate map indication.


    At that moment.


    Ye Qianli, who was being held by Rong MO, had finally finished digesting all the information. Rong Mo¡¯s two sentences were trying to express his meaning, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Then, is it because you lost the Four Symbols Divine Power that you have a hidden illness? ¡±


    ¡°How did you know that I have a hidden disease?¡± Rong Moqing asked back, but his heart was in turmoil! Other than Little White Meow, only the dean and the deputy dean knew about his illness.


    Of course, there was one more person who would know, that person! She was the woman who had an affair with him, and this woman ¡­ Rong MO nced at the woman beside him without batting an eyelid.


    Ye Qianli, who knew that she had been exposed, wanted to p herself! He only said a few words from his heart, and you let your guard down again!


    However, although Ye Qianli was crying from her own stupidity, she exined calmly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m not stupid. You already said that you were born with the Four Symbols Divine Body, but you lost it. Doesn¡¯t this mean that there¡¯s a problem with your body now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rong MO replied softly, but his eyes were unfathomable. However, Ye Qianli could no longer notice Rong Mo t s emotions because she saw a tall skeleton.


    That was because¡­


    When the skeleton appeared, the Heavenly Silkworm Jade in her arms lit up again

 Chapter 205 - 205: One Last Time (1)

    Chapter 205: One Last Time (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­


    The closer she got to the skeleton, the brighter the Heavenly Silkworm Jade became. Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing became a little hurried, but her mind became clearer. She calmly stared at the skeleton that was right in front of her.


    At this moment, she carefully recalled that person, her grandfather¡­His height, skeleton, physique¡­However, she realized that they were almost identical.


    In particr, the skeleton was holding a broken spiked club. Although the club had been destroyed beyond recognition, it was still a spiked club.


    And the Purple Extreme Mace was her grandfather¡¯s weapon¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and tried her best to remain calm. However, her voice was trembling when she sent her telepathic message to the Magic Box. ¡± Magic Box, help me identify if he is ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Even though it was a pity, the Magic Box did not lie to Ye Qianli. It said, ¡® He¡¯s rted to you by blood. He must be the grandfather you¡¯ve been looking for.


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli stopped talking. She took out the Heavenly Silkworm Jade from her bosom. Seeing how bright it was, her vision gradually blurred.


    ¡°Ba da, ba da¡­¡± Streams of tears fell from Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes. She had been searching for so long, and she had always believed it! Her grandfather was not dead.


    But now?


    The magic box told her that the skeleton sitting at the end of the path was her grandfather.


    The Heavenly Silkworm Jade¡¯s instructions also told her that the skeleton in front of her was her grandfather.


    She could not believe her own eyes, could not believe her own judgment, but what about the magic box and the Heavenly Silkworm Jade? The magic box was definitely not wrong. It had identified the broken handst time. It was not his grandfather¡¯s hand, and it was indeed the case.


    But .


    Why?


    Wasn¡¯t Grandpa waiting for her? He gave her a hint, and she followed his hint and followed the guidance of the Heavenly Silkworm Jade all the way here. Why was this the result?


    Was it toote?


    Was it because she was toote? Yes, it must be. How long has it been? More than three months. It has been more than three months since Grandpa¡¯s ident.


    She waste. Why was shete? She should havee earlier, she¡­ ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli took another deep breath and tried to hold back her tears. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the skeleton in front of her. She even reached out to touch it and studied it carefully.


    Then, she slowly realized that the skeleton had been dead for less than three months, and its bone marrow was still very fresh. The deceased had suffered many serious internal injuries before he died. However, she could not identify the most serious blow, which was the fatal blow.


    But what was certain was that thest fatal blow had also killed the victim until only his bones were left.


    Three months and many internal injuries. This matched her grandfather¡¯s experience. This match made Ye Qianlipletely copse! It was really¡­lt really was.


    ¡® Even if you rushed over when you heard the news, you still couldn¡¯t save him. He¡¯s been dead for three months. ¡± At this moment, Rong MO gave a clear time of death.


    Three months. It had already taken more than a month to get here from the Vermillion Bird City. The news of Ye Wuji¡¯s demise was only known when the Vermillion Bird City was broken.


    Even if Ye Qianli had rushed over day and night, it would have been toote. However, although she understood this principle, she still could not let it go.


    Maybe?


    What if she could make it in time?


    But it was toote¡­


    It was toote.


    There was no ¡®what if¡¯. She didn¡¯t leave immediately, so there was no¡¯ what if¡¯.


    So, she was stillte. Grandpa was waiting for her! But she was toote.


    There was nothing else.


    Her only grandfather was gone. The grandfather who doted on her in this world was gone. Perhaps it was destined that she would have no rtives.


    That was true. She was an orphan to begin with. She was too greedy to ask for so much after being reborn. Being able to be reborn was already a miracle among miracles. She still wanted so much.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Rong MO called out in a deep voice because he realized that even if he had exined it objectively, she would not have been able to save him even if she had rushed over early in the morning.


    However, the little woman in front of him was obviously still trying to get into a dead end. The more she tried, the more she felt that something was wrong. She was listless and lifeless!


    Rong MO didn¡¯t want to see Ye Qianli like this, so he pulled her into his arms and pinched her face.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction was to push him away. She didn¡¯t scream in pain or get angry. She just pushed him away with great force! But how could Rong MO let her seed? Naturally, he held her tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Rong MO was not someone who couldfort people. He had already reached his limit by saying that.


    ¡°I know. Let go. I want to see my grandfather.¡± Ye Qianli replied calmly. At the same time, she tried to push Rong MO away but failed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to break free with all her might. She wanted Rong MO to leave and leave her alone, but just as she was about to open her mouth¡­


    Rong Mo t s breath was already close to her ear, and his cold voice became gentler, but it was slightly stiff as he said, ¡°Ye Qianli, you still have me. ¡® Ye Qianli was startled.


    ¡® The Ye Family, your father, the Heavenly Wolf Army, and the Northern


    Region Army are all waiting for you. You¡¯re not alone. ¡± Rong MO continued. After a pause, he continued,¡±ln the future, you can raise a nest of little leopards.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a skeleton. Although it looks simr, what if it¡¯s not?¡± Rong MO had probably told Ye Qianli all theforting words he had said in his 18 years of life, including white lies.


    But .


    ¡°I can sense that he is rted to me by blood.¡± Ye Qianli felt dejected when she thought about the magic box. However, Rong Mo¡¯s ¡±fort ¡± did make her feel better.


    It was destined that she would not have any family ties. However, she still had to thank this grandfather whom she had never met. Even if he only existed in her memories, he still made her feel warm.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli recalled thest scene in her dream. She never thought that it would be the ¡±st time ¡°. It was so surreal yet so real.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Rong MO could feel that although the person in his arms was crying, she was no longer going into a dead end. Only then did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    However, his words sounded as if Ye Qianli was calling him ¡± Grandpa Ye Qianli was so angry that she punched his shoulder with tears in her eyes. What the hell!


    ¡°..¡±Rong MO let her hit him, but his eyes fell back on the skeleton. This time, he sensed a dangerous aura from the eye sockets of the skeleton. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the angle or because he didn¡¯t look carefully just now..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Taiyi Divine Flower!

    Chapter 206: Taiyi Divine Flower!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO continued to stare at her without batting an eyelid. Gradually¡­A blood-red spider the size of a grain of rice silently crawled out of the skull¡¯s eye socket.


    ¡°Rong Mot s originally calm eyes shed with surprise when he saw the blood-red spider.


    The blood-red spider suddenly returned to the skeleton¡¯s eye socket, causing Rong MO to be stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was still immersed in sorrow, also noticed that something was wrong. Especially just now, she also caught a hint of danger.


    However, Rong MO did not answer her. He just pressed her down tightly and did not allow her to move an inch.


    However, he also noticed the ¡®enemy situation¡¯ and sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡± It¡¯s the God-ying Spider. Your grandfather¡¯s brain was most likely drilled by the God-ying Spider. It first swallowed the brain and then ate the flesh. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t tell which attack your grandfather died from.


    ¡± It¡¯s still there?! ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing became heavy. No wonder she had sensed danger. It was because the ¡± murderer ¡± was still there.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. It¡¯s in the eye socket of the skeleton. It crawled out just now. ¡® The magic box replied.


    ¡°On the bones?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. She had checked carefully, but she didn¡¯t find any God-killing Spiders.


    ¡°The God-ying Spider is very small and very good at hiding its aura. It¡¯s a very ancient vicious beast. Do you know why it¡¯s called the God-ying Spider? It was because it could even eat the flesh of a god!


    Your grandfather died in the hands of such a sinister person. It can be considered a worthy death. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t rm it just now.


    Otherwise, you would definitely have died.¡± The Magic Box was worried for Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What did it mean to die for a reason? Was there anyone who spoke like this?


    ¡°However, this God-killing Spider is also strange. It clearly crawled out and was prepared to attack when it saw the opportunity. Why did it crawl back? Could it be that you¡¯ve discovered this magic box and are afraid?¡± The magic box was puzzled.


    Ye Qianli was also curious. The key was that it was the murderer, and she wanted to kill it! She wanted to avenge her grandfather, but Rong MO refused to let her move.


    In the middle of a stalemate¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die,e out.¡± Rong MO suddenly spoke, and his words were obviously directed at the God-killing Spider. Ye Qianli and the Magic Box were dumbfounded.


    The most important thing was that the magic box was shocked to find that the God ying Spider that had retreated had really crawled out after hesitating for a while!


    F * ck!


    What was going on?


    Since when was it so easy tomand something as sinister and cunning as the God-killing Spider? The Magic Box felt that its worldview had been refreshed once again!


    At this moment, Rong MO spoke again, ¡°Li-er, release your second innate talent. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was in Rong Mo t s arms, so she didn¡¯t see what was happening. However, she trusted Rong MO, so she did as he said.


    However, the Magic Box noticed that the God-ying Spider was about to retreat after Ye Qianli¡¯s second Sky Poem was disyed. However, Rong MO flicked his finger and sent the God -ying Spider into Ye Qianli¡¯s flower. ¡± Ji¨C¡± An ear-piercing scream pierced Ye Qianli¡¯s eardrums. However, she also sensed the ¡± happy ¡± mood that came from her talent.


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. The baby didn¡¯t even realize that Rong MO had let go of her. She just stared at the little flower on her fingertip, and naturally, she also saw the little blood-red spider inside.


    ¡°I know, I know what your talent is!¡± The Magic Box¡¯s excitedments popped up at this moment because it finally remembered what Ye Qianli¡¯s second talent was.


    It was the Taiyi Divine Flower!


    Taiyi Divine Flower!


    It actually did not remember for a moment. After all ¡­ As far as it knew, no one had ever awakened the Taiyi Divine Flower as a talent. Because it was the most intelligent of the nine wood spirits! The most difficult to control Wood Origin Spirit Flower.


    Compared to the nine original wood spirits such as the Evergreen Tree and the Phoenix Parasol Tree, the Taiyi Divine Flower only appeared in the records of the Primordial World. No one knew about its divinity.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianli, who was excited by the magic box, was also curious. She knew that although the magic box was a trap, it was still knowledgeable. To be able to make it so excited, it was obvious that her second talent was extraordinary.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll wait for you toprehend it yourself. After all, it didn¡¯t tell you. It definitely doesn¡¯t want you to know too much and affect your fusion.¡± the magic box exined.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What was this? He had piqued her curiosity, but he didn¡¯t tell her.


    However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t do anything about it even if the Magic Box didn¡¯t want to tell her. Besides, her attention was soon attracted by the little spider that kept screaming


    ¡°Ji-


    ¡°Ji ji-¡±


    The little spider¡¯s screams were getting more and more shrill, as if it was about to die? Ye Qianli was very satisfied. After all, she wanted to kill the culprit.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Talk to your talent. Don¡¯t kill this God-killing Spider. It can be another sharp weapon for you.¡± Rong MO suggested.


    Ye Qianli understood what Rong MO meant immediately, but she didn¡¯t want to keep the God-killing Spider, especially when she thought about how it had devoured her grandfather and how it still had his flesh and blood in its body.


    However, Ye Qianli quickly suppressed this willful reluctance. The talented flower, under her will, spared the God-killing Spider.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to let it go. She wanted to turn it into a puppet. Therefore, shemunicated with the flower and got the flower¡¯s ¡± don¡¯t worry ¡± feedback. She then controlled it on the spot.


    The God-ying Spider was indeed ¡± controlled ¡°. Although it was unwilling, it tried to escape when Ye Qianli let it out a few times. However, it was beaten up by Flowery and then became obedient.


    Rong MO watched the whole process. Seeing that the God-killing Spider was bing more and more obedient, he nodded and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s almost time. What do you n to do with the old man¡¯s remains?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I have to bring it back to the Northern Territory.¡± Ye Qianli put away her talent Flower and God-killing Spider. Although she was sad, she decisively put the corpse and the broken purple mace into her Universe Bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO patted Ye Qianli¡¯s head and held her hand as they walked into the attic. However, his hand froze in mid-air.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was still holding the Qiankun Bag, looked up at the sky as if she had noticed something. She saw that the originally clear sky had cracked like a spider web.


    Not only that!


    The courtyard, which was originally filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, was nowpletely silent. It was as if the chirping of birds and even the fragrance of flowers were all illusions.


    Such a strange change made Ye Qianli rmed! However-


    ¡°Roar!¡± A beast roar that was as heavy as muffled thunder and filled with boundless divine might had already exploded at this moment. It sted out a wave of extremely powerful energy waves that seemed to be able to destroy the world..

 Chapter 207 - 207: Gathering Together!

    Chapter 207: Gathering Together!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately summoned the Direwolf Beast. At the same time, she released her Divine Fire. Even the little flower was released.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, the terrifying divine power surged towards Ye Qianli and Rong MO like a tide. The continuous attacks almost sent Ye Qianli, who was fully armed, flying.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fortunately, the Direwolf Beast was not weak either. It protected Ye Qianli like a pir and blocked most of the godly power.


    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡±


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me was also rapidly devouring the energy that was spreading toward Ye Qianli. The flower did nothing but sway in the energy waves, looking like a calm bystander.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It seemed that she had to find time tomunicate with the flower as soon as possible. She couldn¡¯t miss the chance topletely merge with it.


    However, what made Ye Qianli even more speechless was that she had spent a lot of effort to resist the roar, but what about Rong MO?


    .. ¡°He just stood there calmly, allowing the surging energy tide to wash over him. He remained unmoved, unaffected in the slightest.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She expressed that she was a little shocked. She had thought that after improving so much, the gap between her and Rong MO would not be too big.


    Now, it seemed that the difference was obvious!


    Thinking back to her previous actions, he was the only one who did not mind. Otherwise, even if she had ten faces, they would not be enough for him to pinch¡­Therefore, it was not unreasonable for her to be afraid of him.


    However, she was only dejected for a moment before the ground beneath her feet silently split open. Before she could react, her body had already fallen uncontrobly!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed slightly in shock. Rong Mo¡¯s slender palm held her hand in time, and his cold voiceforted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    The calm and confident tone in his words made Ye Qianli, who had already calmed down, feel as if everything was under his control.


    Ye Qianli asked, Has the ultimate divine treasure appeared? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO responded and pulled her into his arms. The two of them fell even faster. However, Ye Qianli felt her head was floating again after being treated like this.


    There was no other way. This man was poisonous! However, he knew that she could not stand his flirting, and from time to time, he would do something that she could not bear.


    Hugs, kisses¡­


    !¡±Ye Qianli took a few deep breaths to suppress the fluttering thoughts in her mind. She tried to think of something else instead of thinking too much.


    Otherwise, if this continued, she would really be at a loss and would have no choice but to be with him¡­Moreover, since the ultimate divine treasure had appeared, he would probably have to meet Xuan Tianyan and the others again. Xuan Tianyan, hehe.


    Thinking of the ¡±st meeting ¡± in the dream, Ye Qianli naturally wouldn¡¯t forget what Xuan Tianyan had done in the dream! If the God-killing Spider was the ultimate killer, then Xuan Tianyan was the culprit behind her grandfather¡¯s death!


    If not for Xuan Tianyan¡¯s ambush and pursuit! How could her grandfathere to this so-called divine treasure? Would he die alone in this space? Xuan Tianyan¡­


    This time, since he hade, she wanted him to be buried in the divine treasure forever, to be buried with her grandfather! Thinking of her grandfather who was only left with a skeleton, she did not want to let anyone from the ck Tortoise Dynasty off.


    And with the appearance of the ultimate divine treasure, the originally independent small space of the divine treasurepletely copsed with that dull and tyrannical beast roar!


    All the people who entered the divine treasures were gathered in the same ce-the main hall of the divine treasures! Even Ye Rui and Ye Shang were no exception.


    Of course, this included the entire Dongfang Family!


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli and Rong MO entered the main hall, they saw two distinct factions. One was the Dongfang family, and the other was the forces of the Four Symbols Continent.


    Even the people from the Ghost Realm were standing closer to the few Dynasties, Ye Donglin, and the others. After all, they were not familiar with the Dongfang family. However, the people from the Ghost Realm were naturally ¡®perceptive¡¯ and could sense that the Dongfang family was not simple.


    However¡­


    ¡°Saint Child.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong!¡± As soon as Rong MO and Ye Qianli appeared, Dongfang Yue and the pale Ye Shang cried out at the same time. This made Ye Qianli, who could see the situation clearly, cry out, ¡± Oh no! ¡®


    ¡°Dumb teammate!¡± Ye Qianli could not help but curse Ye Shang in her heart, but she knew that even if Ye Shang did not call him ¡± Junior Brother Rong ¡°, the reaction of the people in the Four Symbol Continent would definitely be seen tnrougn.


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong?¡± Dongfang Xiao, who had sharp reflexes, stared at Rong MO with a dark expression. Even Dongfang Yue, who was slower, sensed that something was wrong and looked at Rong MO with an unpleasant expression.


    ¡°You lied to us!¡± Dongfang Yue had never expected that this young master with an extraordinary temperament and unfathomable strength would appear in front of her! It was actually a fake Holy Son who pretended to be sanctimonious.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Rong MO, who was being criticized, did not even look at her. He only looked up at the center of the hall, which was already filled with a faint ck fog. He did not bother to exin at all.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli was impressed by his reaction. However, when they met at the Divine Martial Pavilion, this youngdy of the Dongfang Family seemed to have already determined that Rong MO was the Holy Son of the Ethereal Immortal Pce.


    It seemed like Rong MO had lied to a girl more than once. She felt that this was different from the ¡± honest and unforgiving ¡± beautiful prince she knew!


    However, if Rong MO knew what she was thinking, he would definitely be speechless. After all, he had never lied from the beginning to the end. However, other people wanted to ¡± confirm ¡± that he was the Holy Son, and he was just reluctant to be the Holy Son.


    ¡°!¡±Compared to Ye Qianli,, Dongfang Yue, who was ignored, was fuming with anger! Of course, Dongfang Xiao and the others beside her also had ugly expressions on their faces.


    However, Dongfang Xiao was a shrewd person. He didn¡¯t attack directly, but threatened, ¡°¡±Who are you exactly? Do you know that just because you impersonated the Holy Son, there is no ce for you in the world?¡±


    However¡­


    Rong MO continued to ignore him, which made Dongfang Xiao¡¯s face turn green like a vegetable! The Dongfang family guards behind him also released their auras. It was obvious that they were about to make a move.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously grabbed Rong Mo t s sleeve nervously, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She justmunicated with the little flower quietly.


    If these Dongfang Family people were blind and insisted on fighting! She didn¡¯t mind letting the God-ying Spider feast on her first. It was a good opportunity to test how powerful it was.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s silence and Rong Mo¡¯s indifference didn¡¯t mean that others wouldn¡¯t make a fuss, such as Xuan Tianyan! After observing for a while, he said confidently,May I ask where you are from? How could you not recognize the famous Vermillion Bird Crown Prince Rong MO of Four Symbols


    Continent? ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­.

 Chapter 208 - 208: Borrowing the Blade to Kill Xuan Tianyan!

    Chapter 208: Borrowing the de to Kill Xuan Tianyan!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Four Symbols Continent?¡± Dongfang Xiao was stunned for a moment. He had never heard of the Four Symbol Land, so he nced at an old servant beside him.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes and ears were sharp. She immediately caught the sh of realization and disdain in the old servant¡¯s eyes. This made Ye Qianli guess that these people from the Dongfang family must have a powerful background.


    ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Dongfang Xiao¡¯s expression immediately became much better after receiving the old man¡¯s signal. However, his eyes were filled with a dark killing intent! However, Ye Qianli understood that she couldn¡¯t let this go.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli called out to Rong MO in a low voice. Rong MO, who had been paying attention to the ck fog since the entrance, responded with a ¡°hmm¡±.


    Ye Qianli was speechless by his casual ¡± hmm ¡°. He was about to kill her, and yet he was still so careless.


    ¡°How dare you deceive my Dongfang family and use the name of the Holy Son. I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is tomit suicide to apologize! The second one¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xiao was the one who had started the conversation, but Dongfang Yue interrupted him. ¡°¡±Kneel down and kowtow! Please let me go. If I¡¯m happy, I might let you live.¡±


    Dongfang Xiao, who was interrupted, frowned. However, when he looked at Rong Mo t s appearance, he knew that his sister was a little tempted.


    After all, if everything else aside, this kid¡¯s charm and appearance were indeed top-notch. Otherwise, Dongfang Xiao would not have been fooled.


    But speaking of which, the girl beside this kid was pretty good. If they knew what was good for them, it would be fine if they didn¡¯t kill her. It would just be two more people to serve.


    Dongfang Xiao didn¡¯t stop Dongfang Yue, but the siblings didn¡¯t respond. Rong MO couldn¡¯t be bothered with them, and Ye Qianli, who had been anxious, calmed down.


    Since Rong MO was not in a hurry, he must have the confidence to deal with them. Then, there was nothing to be anxious about. Thinking of this¡­She just watched calmly.


    Their reaction naturally angered Dongfang Yue. She immediately berated them, ¡°Bastard! Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?!¡±


    ¡°Kong Wu, You Li, capture these two for me!¡± Dongfang Xiao was much more direct. He immediately ordered his subordinates to take action. He could finally see that this self-righteous Vermillion Bird Crown Prince didn¡¯t have any blood! She wondered why the flowers were so red.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk things out! There might be some misunderstanding.¡± When Ye Donglin saw this, he naturally couldn¡¯t continue watching. He stood up and tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, as soon as Ye Donglin spoke, Dongfang Xiao struck out with his palm! The palm wind carried a tyrannical power of lightning, shocking Ye Donglin so much that he hurriedly released his strongest talent.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Raging mes of Rage burst out from Ye Donglin¡¯s body and collided with Dongfang Xiao¡¯s palm, creating a terrifying shockwave.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Donglin was knocked back a step, but Dongfang Xiao did not move a single step. There was a clear distinction between the superior and the inferior, but Ye Donglin was a fifth-grade talent and was already in his forties or fifties.


    But what about Dongfang Xiao?


    Ye Donglin could tell that the other party was at most in his twenties. The other party was only a third-rank talent. There was only one possibility for him to be stronger than him- -the talent he had awakened was very strong.


    The Verdant King, Bai Ying Xiong, Gui Da, Grand Preceptor Zi, and the others were all shocked by this scene! Because everyone knew that although Ye


    Donglin was forced to take a step back, Ye Donglin¡¯s strength was not weak!


    Ye Donglin was a fifth-rank talent, and the highest talent he had awakened was only the sixth-rank Southern me Earth Fire! But his lowest talent was also a Tier 5 Explosive Ape! He was a Tier 5 alchemist with a very stable foundation.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on to his position as the president of the Treasure House! But now, he was defeated by a young man of unknown origin with just one palm strike?


    ¡°Trash, you have the right to speak? It seems that the Four Symbol Continent that you speak of is indeed not worth mentioning.¡± Dongfang Xiao, who had gained the upper hand, sneered. He was basically certain that these people of unknown origins were weak.


    He looked like a fifth-rank talent, but he could not even withstand a palm strike from a third-rank talent! He was already so old, and the others were probably just like that.


    When he heard the other party belittle the entire Verdant King of the Four Symbol Land, he immediately said indifferently, ¡°¡±Ridiculous! President Ye¡¯s forte is pill refinement, not fighting and killing like a brute. I wonder where you guyse from to have such a crude upbringing.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you want to die too.¡± Dongfang Xiao nced at the Verdant Emperor, his eyes filled with killing intent!


    ¡°Old Bai, let¡¯s attack together?¡± The Verdant King did not say anything else but looked at Bai Ying Xiong. Although he did not say it explicitly, Bai Ying Xiong, who had been watching from the side, understood what he meant.


    Bai Ying Xiong looked like a boorish old man, but he was actually very smart. He replied,¡± Yes, but Old Mao Zi, Gui Da, you two shoulde too. Don¡¯t think about fishing in troubled waters. ¡±


    ¡°Ha! What does your killing have to do with me?¡± Gui Da sneered and refused.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter started because of Rong Mo. What does it have to do with my Xuanwu Dynasty?¡± Grand Preceptor Zi also refused. He couldn¡¯t wait for these people to fight to the death.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a move. If you dare to take advantage of the situationter, just wait for the revenge of my Blue Dragon Dynasty!¡± The Verdant King had already expected this, but he spoke in a powerful voice.


    ¡°You guys talk too much, Uncle Chen! Make your move. Don¡¯t leave anyone alive to save trouble.¡± Dongfang Xiao looked at them with disdain and took a step back.


    He also understood that this group of people were not united! That was even less of a threat. He would directly kill them all so as not to dy them from seizing the treasure.


    However, when Uncle Chen, who was called out, slowly stood up!


    ¡°Do you know what talent he has awakened?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly pointed at Xuan Tianyan and said. Xuan Tianyan¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard this, and he knew that something was wrong.


    But Ye Qianli continued,¡±The Divine Beast ck Tortoise.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Verdant King and the others in the hall were shocked when they heard this. After all, Xuan Tianyan had done a good job of keeping it a secret. They really did not know about this.


    However, even though he was exposed, Xuan Tianyan denied it in an orderly manner, ¡®¡±¡®1 hope that I can really awaken the divine beast ck Tortoise¡¯s talent. In that case, the divine treasure will be mine. What else do you have to


    ¡°You have indeed awakened the ck Tortoise talent. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so familiar with this ce.¡± However, Aunt Hong, who had been silent all this while, spoke up to prove it.


    ¡°Ridiculous! Rong MO is more familiar with this ce. Could it be that he has also awakened his ck Tortoise talent?¡± Xuan Tianyan sneered and asked back, but a faint purple light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about him, but you definitely are. Moreover, you¡¯ve already reached a tacit understanding with the ck Tortoise Guardian Phantom. If you want, you can kill us all here.¡± Aunty Hong said shockingly.


    As soon as he said that! Everyone was silent.


    Even Uncle Chen of the Dongfang family, who was about to make a move, looked at Xuan Tianyan with a lightning-like gaze. He could ignore everyone present, but he had to be cautious about the words ¡°ck Tortoise Guardian


    Phantom¡±.


    ¡± ¡°Xuan Tianyan, who had instantly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, did not panic at all.. He even revealed a strange smile!

 Chapter 209 - 209: Protecting His Wife Quietly!

    Chapter 209: Protecting His Wife Quietly!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Xuan Tianyan, who was clearly fearless, even pped his hands and pped. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Humph! Pretending to be mysterious.¡± However, when Uncle Chen of the Dongfang family saw this, he made a prompt decision! He punched at the top of Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as this fist was unleashed, everyone present could see that a golden titan had already exploded from behind Uncle Chen! It turned into the soul of this punch and smashed towards Xuan Tianyan.


    ¡® Gold element explosive battle type talent, seventh rank Gold Titan! ¡± Ye


    Donglin could even tell at a nce the level and type of Uncle Chen¡¯s talent!


    Moreover, if his senses were not wrong, this person¡¯s cultivation should be at the peak of tier 6,parable to the academy¡¯s dean! It was simply terrifying.


    However, when did such a powerful peak-level sixth rank talent appear in the


    Four Symbol Land? He had never heard of Uncle Chen, but he seemed to be just a retinue of the Dongfang family!


    A person with such a powerful cultivation was actually willing to be a retinue? What was the background of this Dongfang family? Why had he never heard of them? Could it be that the true hidden cultivation n was alerted by the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure?


    Ye Donglin¡¯s mind was filled with uncertainty. The rest of the people present were simrly shocked, but..


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck Tortoise phantom that had appeared before had indeed appeared beside Xuan Tianyan at this moment. It swept its ws at the Golden Titan.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The golden titan, which had been so powerful that it had shocked Ye Donglin and the others, was torn apart by the w and dissipated into a stream of light.


    ¡® Pfff! ¡± Uncle Chen spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was smashed into the wall of the hall. He was embedded in the wall and his life force was instantly extinguished.


    Fallen¡­


    In just one exchange, this person had the samebat strength as the principal! Uncle Chen, the servant of the Dongfang n elder, had fallen.


    He did not even have time to release his other talents. He only summoned his strongest Golden Titan talent! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect such a result.


    ¡°The crowd was dumbfounded. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that even the informant, Hong Gu, was shocked.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. No matter how awesome the Golden Titan¡¯s talent was! It was just a beast that hadprehended a trace of the metal-elemental origin, while the ck Tortoise was a primordial divine beast that had mastered the water-elemental origin.


    Therefore, even if the ck Tortoise was only a shadow of the Guardian Deity Treasure, it still had endless power! Then ¡­ If he could obtain the ultimate divine treasure, how terrifying would his power be?


    At this moment, everyone present was shocked! He was happy and even more panicked. After all, although this ultimate divine treasure moved people¡¯s hearts, this guardian phantom was too terrifying! Most importantly, it was controlled by Xuan Tianyan.


    This made Dongfang Xiao, who also understood this point, turn even paler and paler. It was extremely interesting! Just a moment ago, he was still mocking the Four Symbol Land for not being worth mentioning. The next moment, he was pped in the face.


    However, the culprit, Xuan Tianyan, didn¡¯t look at Dongfang Xiao. He only looked at Ye Qianli and said mockingly, ¡°¡±Are you surprised?¡±


    And what he said was exactly what Ye Qianli had said to him before she destroyed Xuanwu City¡­


    ¡°A little.¡± Ye Qianli nodded honestly. Her hand that was grabbing Rong Mo¡¯s sleeve was covered in cold sweat. She had never expected this! Xuan Tianyan still had this trick up his sleeve.


    However, when she thought about Xuan Tianyan¡¯s awakened talent and the fact that the guardian of the ck Tortoise Dynasty was the ck Tortoise God, she felt relieved. However, she also knew that she had gone too far this time.


    With the enmity she had with the ck Tortoise Dynasty, it would definitely be her turn to be unlucky.


    ¡°Senior, capture this slut!¡± Xuan Tianyan also made a request as Ye Qianli expected! As soon as his request was made, the ck Tortoise¡¯s shadow reached out its w to grab Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Young Miss!¡± When Ye Rui and the others saw this, their expressions all changed! However, even if they had already rushed forward without any regard for their own safety, with their strength, they could not stop it at all.


    An existence that could destroy a peak Tier 6 talent like an ant was not something that anyone present could stop! Even if the dean was here, it would be futile.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± The Verdant King sighed with aplicated look in his eyes.


    Beside him, Aunty Hong said firmly, ¡± Not necessarily. ¡± She felt that Crown Prince Rong would definitely bring her a surprise.


    However, he didn¡¯t!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Everyone present saw that the giant w of the Xuanwu phantom had already firmly grabbed Ye Qianli. There was no suspense.


    It seemed like the Vermilion Bird Crown Princess Consort, whose talent was no less than Crown Prince Vermilion Bird Rong¡¯s, was about to fall into the hands


    of the cunning Xuan Tianyan.


    But why didn¡¯t Crown Prince Zhu Que Rong react at all?


    At this moment, not only was Aunt Hong puzzled, but many people present were also very puzzled, especially Xuan Tianyan himself. He thought that Rong MO would stop him, and even if he did, it would be in vain. But he didn¡¯t?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡± Xuan Tianyan looked around and found that Ye Rui and the others who had rushed out without any regard for their own safety were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had been pinched, turned into a wisp of ck smoke and disappeared. This scene stunned everyone! He couldn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually an illusion! What a realistic illusion, how did you do it?¡± Aunty Hong was shocked, but she did not understand why it was an illusion. Could it be that these two little ones were not real people from the beginning? That was impossible.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Xuan Tianyan couldn¡¯t understand it either, so he could only ask the ck Tortoise phantom. However, at this moment, the ck Tortoise phantom was clearly a little confused! Because its four eyes were clearly filled with astonishment.


    When Xuan Tianyan saw this, he had a bad premonition. He could not help but ask in a deep voice, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on? Where are they?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the final test of the divine treasure trove, the Phantom Maze Formation. They¡¯ve entered.¡± The ck Tortoise phantom said in a dignified voice, but there was a thick look of doubt in its eyes. Logically speaking, the final test of the divine treasures could not have appeared so quickly.


    However, the nine doors that had silently appeared at this moment were indeed the entrance to the final test of the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure. The position where Rong MO and Ye Qianli were standing was where the ninth door was.


    In other words! They had indeed gone in.


    This knowledge..


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Xuan Tianyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he had known earlier, he would have attacked earlier. Now, it was great! He had wasted a great opportunity.


    However, he had never expected that the final test of the divine treasures would appear so quickly. Wasn¡¯t it said that it would only appear after everyone had arrived? That red knife is not here yet!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Gu¡¯s revtion, Xuan Tianyan would have waited for Red


    Knife to appear and then quietly wipe them out to prevent the news from


    leaking.


    Now ¡­.

 Chapter 210 - 210: Illness Acting Up!

    Chapter 210: Illness Acting Up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Xuan Tianyan was so angry that he could only hide this n in his heart. He led the people from the ck Tortoise Dynasty directly into the ninth door, the same door as Ye Qianli and the others.


    The ck Tortoise phantom also disappeared naturally after Xuan Tianyan and the others left, but everyone knew! As long as Xuan Tianyan summoned it, as long as it was within this divine treasure, it could reappear at any time.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go in as well.¡± However, Aunty Hong wasn¡¯t too worried. Thus, she reminded the Green King after she regained her senses.


    The Vermillion Bird was the one who had a grudge against the ck Tortoise Dynasty. As long as Xuan Tianyan was not crazy, he would definitely not cause trouble for the Blue Dragon Dynasty. Moreover, after entering this so-called ultimate test array, the ck Tortoise phantom should be beyond his reach.


    Otherwise, Rong MO and Ye Qianli would definitely be hunted to death. How could Xuan Tianyan let them go? With this thought, the Verdant King calmed down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Verdant King led the team to the first gate. He did not want to meet the two groups of people. He was not so bored that he would panic.


    After that, Bai Ying Xiong chose the third gate, Gui Xuan chose the sixth gate, and Ye Donglin chose the second gate. As for the Dongfang family, they never chose.


    ¡°Brother, what should we do? Do you want to go back first?¡± Dongfang Yue was frightened by the attack of the ck Tortoise phantom just now. Her expression was still very ugly. She was not worried about anything else, but she was afraid that Xuan would want to silence her.


    ¡°I bet they wouldn¡¯t dare, or else we would have attacked them just now.¡± Dongfang Xiao replied coldly, but he was a little nervous. However, he knew that if the other party really wanted to silence them, they would definitely not be able to hide.


    In that case¡­


    Dongfang Xiao pondered for a while and decided, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± After all, they had the Divine Treasure Map, so they had an advantage in the illusion formation.


    Rather than betting on being let off, it was better to strike first! If he could kill that Xuan guy inside, all the danger would be resolved. Why would he need to worry about being intercepted?


    He had made up his mind! Dongfang Xiao led his men into the ninthne.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Dongfang Yue was a little worried, but she did not object because she knew that Dongfang Xiao was right.


    After all, although Uncle Chen was dead, as long as the ck Tortoise phantom did not appear, the Dongtang family¡¯s strength would still be above these people. As long as they killed that Xuan in the array, they would have nothing to fear.


    At that time¡­


    ! ¡°Dongfang Yue¡¯s heart palpitated when she thought of the ¡®fake Holy Son.¡¯ She decided that as long as he admitted his mistake, she would bring him back to the Dongfang family. Seeing that he was quite talented, she would let him have it easy! He wanted him to be the Dongfang family¡¯s son-inw.


    As the various groups of people entered the array with their own thoughts, the illusory image of the ck Tortoise that had originally disappeared appeared in the hall again. It looked at the ninth door thoughtfully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. The reason why the Nine Gates appeared so early must be because of that kid with the Vermillion Bird¡¯s aura! However, he had the power of the Vermillion Bird, so how could he draw the ck Tortoise Divine Breath? He even made the divine treasure test appear in advance.¡± The ck Tortoise phantom could not understand.


    In fact, other than Ye Qianli, who knew a little about it, no one else could understand! However, she still wanted to confirm it. As she walked, she asked, ¡°You were the one who summoned this illusion formation, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Rong MO said. After all, this formation was already there. He had only drawn it out in advance to avoid the ck Tortoise¡¯s guardian phantom.


    ¡°You knew that you would encounter the ck Tortoise phantom?¡± Ye Qianli thought for a moment and realized that Rong MO seemed to have known that he would encounter this big trouble from the beginning. Therefore, he must have been preparing to summon this formation the moment he entered the hall.


    ¡°Ny percent.¡± Rong MO was still very concise. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and just followed his fast pace. At the same time, she signaled Ye Rui to follow and asked about their situation.


    ¡± Young Miss, we are useless. We didn¡¯t take good care of Young Master Hong. Ye Rui first apologized, then exined the situation in detail. Thinking of the red knife that he hadn¡¯t seen until now, he felt uneasy.


    Speaking of which, these few people could still kill enemies on the battlefield, but here, they had be a burden to the Eldest Miss and were of no use at all. This realization made Ye Rui a little depressed, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face¡­


    ¡°This is not your fault. If you really want to me someone, you should me Ye Shang.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect that Red Knife would go missing to save Ye Shang. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Especially when she thought about how her grandfather¡­Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids trembled, and her breathing became a little chaotic.


    Especially since all the living people were here, why didn¡¯t Red Knifee? Thinking of this, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank even more. She felt that Red Knife was probably in trouble too.


    Damn it! She really didn¡¯t like the word ¡± bad luck ¡± at all, but the truth was always so unsatisfactory. No one knew which one would arrive first, an ident or tomorrow.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli thought silently. Her mind was in a mess. However, Rong Mo¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, which made her heart even more anxious.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She maintained the same speed and walked along the same curve for about 15 minutes.


    Rong MO suddenly stopped, catching him off guard! Ye Qianli, who was very close to him, bumped into his back and almost sent herself flying.


    However, Rong MO, who had been knocked into, had already turned sideways and pulled her into his arms. It was impossible for her to be sent flying even if she wanted to, but¡­Thinking of her subordinates, Ye Qianli quickly stood up.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t stop her and only ordered, ¡°¡±Ye Rui, you guys go forward for a mile, turn left at the fork, and guard there.¡±


    ¡± ¡°Ye Rui didn¡¯t respond. After all, he wasn¡¯t Rong Mo¡¯s soldier. Moreover, his master was here, so it wasn¡¯t Rong Mo¡¯s turn to give him orders.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli reacted quickly and said, ¡°¡±Ye Rui, quickly bring people to guard it. Those bastards of the ck Tortoise must be chasing us.¡±


    ¡± Yes, Eldest Miss, Your Highness. ¡± Ye Rui didn¡¯t make things difficult for Ye Qianli. After he finished his words, he left with his men.


    After they left, only Ye Qianli and Rong MO were left in the one-meter-wide dark bend. When there were many people, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that there were fewer people, Ye Qianli felt a little cramped.


    ¡°What about us?¡± she asked.


    Rong MO seemed to be silent for a moment before continuing to lead the way, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to get too close to him. She was afraid that what happened just now would happen again. Although she liked his embrace, she didn¡¯t want to do it now. They were doing serious business. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to think properly.


    However, Rong MO, who was walking in front of her, frowned when she deliberately stepped back. He reached out his hand and said, ¡± Give me your hand.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, but Rong MO stood in front of her and refused to leave. He seemed to be unwilling to leave until she held his hand.


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to let him hold her hand. She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but Rong MO seemed to hold her hand more tightly this time.


    However, along with this feeling, there was also the feeling that his hand was getting colder and colder! Ye Qianli panicked and thought of a possibility¡­

 Chapter 211 - 211: Being Like This and That!

    Chapter 211: Being Like This and That!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rong MO, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously. Her voice was obviously flustered. The warmth of his hand made her feel very touched.


    That day when she was having an affair with him, his body was extremely cold. At that time, she was almost poisoned! It was so hot that she was about to explode, so she only felt that he was very cool andfortable to hug.


    But now, she was a little flustered! Was he going to have a rpse? If that was the case, what would he do when the ultimate divine treasure was in front of him?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They can¡¯t catch up to us.¡± Rong MO said.


    However, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t worried about this. She was worried about the ultimate divine treasure. In his current situation, would he be able to recall his divine power as he wished?


    Even though Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what the ultimate divine treasure was, Rong MO had said that he was here to recall his divine power, so the ultimate divine treasure must be able to help him. That was why he came.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Is it because of this array formation?¡± Ye Qianli felt that this must be the reason.


    She was still not strong enough. If she had been able to deal with the ck Tortoise phantom, Rong MO would not have needed to draw out the formation in advance. He¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, let me ask you. Will it affect you recalling the ck Tortoise Divine Power? What can I help you with?¡± Ye Qianli asked hoarsely. She knew that it was useless to think about anything else now. She could only think of a way to solve the problem.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t miss it! Otherwise¡­Putting aside the possibility that Xuan Tianyan might get what he wanted, what about him? If he missed this opportunity, how long would he have to wait before he could find such an opportunity?


    Although she had never asked him why he had lost the Four Symbols Divine Power despite having the Four Symbols Divine Body, she knew that he definitely did not want to lose it. There was definitely nothing he could do.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to guess what kind of helplessness made him give up his innate divine power. She only felt her heart ache¡­She could not let him miss this opportunity.


    However¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t respond. He just pulled her and continued walking forward. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stand it, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°The two of them walked for another two to three miles in silence. The bend under their feet gradually widened, and there were also existences that looked like cultivation rooms in the surroundings.


    Rong MO pulled her into one of the rooms and closed the door before stoppinz.


    However, his hands were warm and cold.


    Therefore, when he stopped, Ye Qianli, who was holding his hand, pulled him into her arms and hugged him tightly! It was as if she wanted to use her body temperature to warm him up.


    Rong MO, who could sense her feelings, moved his eyes slightly. His voice was less cold and more weak as he said,¡±Stop fooling around. Let me rest for a while. At most, it¡¯ll be an hour. At least, it¡¯ll be a quarter of an hour. Protect me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief, but she still asked, ¡± Is it toote? You won¡¯t miss it, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong MO said with certainty.


    Ye Qianli was relieved, but she still hugged him tightly. Rong MO, on the other hand, let her hug him as she pleased. He didn¡¯t stop her from taking the initiative.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s hands were not right. Rong MO could clearly feel her hands on his back. He touched them suspiciously.


    His five senses had yet topletely weaken, and she was already starting to be dishonest¡­


    ¡°Go to the side.¡± Rong MO immediately felt that he could not keep this person alive. Otherwise, he would definitely be ¡± stolen ¡± by her. He had been quite serious just a moment ago, but now he had be indecent after giving her a little lesson.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to leave, especially when she could feel Rong Mo¡¯s body getting weaker and weaker.


    Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be dyed, Ye Qianli was in a much better mood. Thinking about how he had made her worry for so long, she had to take advantage of him to make it up to him.


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Rong MO called out word by word. At the same time, he held her hand that was touching his back and pinched the back of her hand as a warning.


    Ye Qianli let go of his hand because it hurt. However, her hand was on his back, but it was on his neck. Her legs were not obedient! It wrapped around his narrow waist.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. However, just as he managed to stabilize himself, Ye Qianli pulled him back and threw him into her arms.


    The soft embrace that came as expected made Rong MO feel that something was wrong. How could he let a leopard protect him? He was clearly sending meat into the leopard¡¯s mouth. He should wait for Little White toe.


    A misstep .


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli, who was happily hugging the beautiful prince, felt refreshed and hugged Rong MO even tighter.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Sensing that Rong MO didn¡¯t ¡± resist ¡°, Ye Qianli only hugged him for a while before one of her hands released him. The vignt Rong MO narrowed his eyes and felt that her hand had already dug into his clothes.


    For a moment¡­


    !¡±Rong MO didn¡¯t move at first, but he grabbed her hand and pressed it against her body. He lifted himself up from her arms, which shocked Ye Qianli.


    Especially Rong MO, who was standing up with his hands propped up. His eyes were still very dark and had not turned silver! The strength he used to press her hand was not small either. It was obvious that although he was a little weak, he was not there yet¡­What time?


    Ye Qianli was annoyed. She was too impatient. She should have waited a little longer. When the color of his eyes changed, she would bully him again. At that time, he would be bullied by her, just like the first time.


    Since the two of them were so close to each other, Rong MO could clearly see the frustration in her eyes. How could he not know what she was thinking? The strength he used to hold her wrist naturally increased.


    ¡± Your Highness, please be gentle, ¡± Ye Qianli quickly said. ¡± I still need to protect you. What if your arm is broken? ¡®


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s strength did not decrease and he even called out in a deep warning tone, ¡°¡±Ye Qianli.¡± His eyes were dark and unfathomable.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Ye Qianli answered honestly, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of Rong MO, who was about to go soft. So, she couldn¡¯t help but stroke Rong Mo¡¯s back with her other hand, as if she was stroking his fur.


    ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t deal with you?¡± Rong Mot s voice turned colder, and a hint of fire flickered in his dark eyes.


    However, Ye Qianli did not let go. She stubbornly hugged his shoulders and even raised her head to get close to his face. She felt his cold skin and rubbed against it affectionately¡­


    !¡±Rong MO felt that he was really going to be angered by her.


    ¡°Your Highness, tell me that you like me too. I won¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Ye Qianli said, her eyes sparkling as she looked at him expectantly.


    Seeing Ye Qianli like this, Rong Mo¡¯s breath became sluggish. He thought that he had made it clear enough, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to do this and that..

 Chapter 212 - 212: I Want to Be Frank with You!

    Chapter 212: I Want to Be Frank with You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli called out softly. Her voice was soft and gentle. Even she was stunned after she finished calling out to him. Was she that gentle?


    And this time¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo t s voice was also very gentle. There was no coldness in his voice, and he did not tease her like he usually did. Instead, he focused on her and doted on her little coquettishness.


    Ye Qianli, who had always liked him, was even more spoiled by his gentleness. After all, he was usually very cold and not gentle at all!


    . ¡°Ye Qianli remained quiet and looked at him obediently. She didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    Seeing that she was about to go silly again, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were already filled with a faint smile. He said with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®This ce is the center of the formation. The ce I sent Ye Rui and the others to is the secondary formation core. This ce is the main formation core. You stay here and don¡¯t go out. Wait for me to recover.¡¯


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli was very obedient now. She naturally followed Rong Mo¡¯s instructions. Her heart was about to jump onto him, so she had to calm him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again. My consciousness won¡¯t be clear from now on.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heartbeat quickened.


    However, Rong MO did not know about these things, so he was not being cold to her, nor was he not responding to her. He just loved her! Protect her?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened. She subconsciously wanted to tell him that¡­The person that day was her. The reason why she didn¡¯t dare to admit it was because she was afraid of being crushed to death by him. After all, she had taken advantage of him to take his Essence Blood.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Rong MO copsed. His breathing had obviously weakened, and his body was as cold as before.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and called out nervously, but Rong MO did not respond. He only moved slightly, which made Ye Qianli very sure that he had reached his weakest moment.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but stand up and change her position to make him morefortable. During this process, he didn¡¯t even open his eyes. His long and thick eyshes fluttered a few times. He was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyelids.


    Ye Qianli felt even more guilty, but the memories of their first meeting flooded into her mind. At that time, he was really not sober. She really bullied him badly. He was such a proud and powerful person. No wonder he was so angry.


    If she were in her shoes, she would definitely remember it in her heart. It was really not a joke! When she was on the verge of death, she had been treated like this, but she had been helpless at that time.


    Besides, she didn¡¯t do anything too overboard to him. It was just that in the beginning, she was confused by the poison and touched him. She should have held it in! * Cough * so ..


    ¡°Rong Mo.¡± Ye Qianli called out softly, but she didn¡¯t get any response because Rong MO couldn¡¯t hear her anymore. His five senses were short-circuited.


    Even if he forcefully opened his eyes, he could only see a vast expanse of whiteness. At this moment, he was so weak that even ordinary people could crush him to death.


    Such a soft and fragile Rong MO made Ye Qianli feel that she was a fool. She couldn¡¯t help but caress his well-defined face and said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. ¡®


    ¡°Rong MO, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Qianli repeated softly. She decided that she would apologize to him when he recovered. She couldn¡¯t fool him anymore. No matter how he punished her, she would ept it.


    He trusted her so much and had given her his most vulnerable side to protect. How could she hide it from him? This was worse than bullying him when she had no choice. She could not do this. If she was honest with him, he would definitely forgive her.


    She would, she definitely would. At most, she wouldn¡¯t resist when he pinched her face in the future. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be too angry and wouldn¡¯t be angry for too long.


    ¡°Rong Mo¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt a little relieved. She kissed the man¡¯s face and hugged him even tighter, as if she was afraid that he would leave her when he woke up.


    However, her nervousness did notst long before she sensed that someone wasing!


    ¡°Magic Box, you cane out now.¡± Therefore, Ye Qianli summoned the magic box that she had hidden away in the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Eh?¡± As soon as the Magic Box appeared, he immediately noticed Rong Mo¡¯s soft body and felt extremely curious! She felt that Rong MO was as weak as an ant at this moment.


    Ye Qianli, who felt the excitement of the magic box, hugged Rong MO even tighter and said seriously, Don¡¯t. Eh? Help me sense if someone is approaching? ¡®


    ¡® There are people, and there are three of them. Xuan Tianyan, Grand Preceptor Zi, and the ck Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt. Purple Spirit¡¯s group is being held back by Ye Rui and the others. ¡± The Magic Box provided reliable information.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but frown when she heard that. She thought of Rong Mo¡¯s words and knew that he must have predicted that these bastards woulde, but he told her not to go out.


    ¡°They¡¯ve started searching the cultivation rooms..¡± The magic box reminded Ye Qianli, and she heard the noise too! If this continued¡­

 Chapter 213 - 213: Must Die! _1

    Chapter 213: Must Die! _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Will we be found?¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried. Although she trusted Rong Mo¡¯s arrangement, he told her to wait for him to wake up. He should be confident that he wouldn¡¯t be found before he woke up. But what if?


    ¡°Probably not, because the room you are in is the eye of the array. You have the upper hand, so they can¡¯t get here.¡± the magic box said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Although Ye Qianli was skeptical, she was secretly relieved. It seemed that Rong MO was very confident. This guy had calcted everything perfectly.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe he already knew that the person was her and was waiting for her to confess! After all, he was so smart.


    Ye Qianli shuddered at the thought. She felt that it was impossible. Otherwise, he would have made things difficult for her a long time ago.


    The Magic Box thought that she was trembling because she was afraid of being searched, so it couldn¡¯t help but say disdainfully, ¡°¡±1 already said that it¡¯s fine.


    Why are you still shaking? Coward!¡±


    Ye Qianli rolled her eyes speechlessly. She didn¡¯t argue with the box and just listened to the noise outside. After all, even though she wouldn¡¯t find it, she still had to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, Xuan Tianyan and the other two who were conducting a carpet search did not find any clues. This made Grand Preceptor Zi, who rarely worked as aborer,in, ¡± Your Highness, could this person not be here?


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xuan Tianyan said with certainty, ¡± Although they split into two groups, Rong MO and Ye Qianli should be on this group. They must be here.


    ¡°We¡¯ve searched this ce.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi stated the facts.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s still a corner that we haven¡¯t found yet. After all, there are too many twists and turns here.¡± The ck Tortoise Head Exalt was calm and had a good attitude. Because Xuan Tianyan had summoned the ck Tortoise phantom previously, he trusted Xuan Tianyan very much now.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. There is indeed a ce that we haven¡¯t found yet. That should be the eye of this array. ¡± Xuan Tianyan also deduced with certainty, causing Ye Qianli to break out in cold sweat.


    This scheming boy really deserved the word ¡°scheming¡±! If not for Rong MO, Xuan Tianyan would have swallowed the Vermillion Bird Dynasty sooner orter.


    Of course, the premise was that the Vermilion Bird Deity didn¡¯t ¡± cause trouble.


    ¡® However, since Xuan Tianvan dared to plot to devour it, he definitelv had a way to solve this problem, and this method should also be rted to the ultimate divine treasure.


    If she did not guess wrongly, Xuan Tianyan definitely wanted to use the ultimate divine treasure to achieve control of ck Martial Divine! Or at least to the extent that he could summon the ck Tortoise God¡¯s true body at any time.


    If he seeded, he could easily annex the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Even if the Vermillion Bird God came out, he could have Xuan Wushen fight against him.


    In fact, that was what Xuan Tianyan thought! He was also moving forward towards his ambition ¡®step by step¡¯.


    However¡­


    After searching for a while, the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise had no choice but to say,¡± Your Highness, if we really can¡¯t find it, let¡¯s head to the ultimate divine treasure first. No matter how extraordinary Rong MO and Ye Qianli are, since this is the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure, they won¡¯t be able topete with you. ¡®


    Grand Preceptor Zi, who had been impatient for a long time, immediately echoed, Head Deacon is right. As long as Your Highness has fused with the ultimate divine treasure, even if Rong MO and Ye Qianli have three heads and six arms, they are nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Wrong.¡± Xuan Tianyan shook his head and asked, ¡°Seniors, why do you think


    I¡¯m so persistent in finding them?¡± Is it really because of hatred?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt asked in confusion.


    Grand Preceptor Zi was also a little confused. In fact, he was the same as the Great Deacon of the ck Tortoise. They both thought that Xuan Tianyan had rushed to find Rong MO and Ye Qianli as soon as he entered the array. The main reason was that he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the Imperial City had been destroyed.


    But the truth was not just that! ¡°Why do you think this ultimate test array appeared in advance?¡± Xuan Tianyan asked again.


    ¡°Could it be because of Rong MO?¡± Grand Preceptor Zit s reaction was extremely fast, but he felt that it was impossible!


    However, Xuan Tianyan nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡± That¡¯s right. Rong MO must die! Otherwise, he will definitely affect my fusion with the ultimate divine treasure.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? No matter how abnormal he is, he can at most fight to a draw with this old man. Isn¡¯t Your Highness overestimating him?¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt was a little unconvinced.


    Grand Preceptor Zi nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Your Highness is looking down on me and the Head Deacon. Are you scared by theva that Ye Qianli detonated? ¡®


    When the ck Tortoise Great Exalt heard this, he immediately exined earnestly,¡±Your Highness, if you really think that way, you can¡¯t do that. Ye Qianli¡¯s sess that day was partly due to her extraordinary talent and strength, but it also had something to do with the right time and ce! She relied on therge amount ofva at the bottom of the ck Tortoise Mountain Range and her innate talent of the Origin Divine me, the Nine


    Heavens Obsidian me, to be able to lend out such a great amount of power. If you ask her to go to Azure Dragon City or White Tiger City to try, even if her strength increases by ten times, she won¡¯t seed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If I hade out of seclusion earlier that day, I would have pped this little girl to death with one palm, and everything would have been fine.¡± Grand Preceptor Zi said firmly.


    In fact, they were both right. Ye Qianli listened in secret and agreed with them! She was able to destroy Xuanwu City that day because she had the right time, the right ce, and the right people.


    Grand Preceptor Zi was in seclusion.The Xuanwu Mountain Range had magma, which was the geographical advantage.The Vermillion Bird Dynasty was united.


    Therefore, she did not be arrogant. She had a clear understanding of her own strength and was not unconvinced by the two old fogeys ¡± belittlement. Otherwise, if it was someone else who was not clear-headed, they would definitely go out and fight with Xuan Tianyan and the other two.


    However ¡­


    ¡°No, pay attention to the main point! I¡¯m not afraid of Ye Qianli, she¡¯s nothing here, it¡¯s Rong MO! Everyone knows that Rong MO has awakened his Vermillion Bird talent, but who knows what his second talent is?¡± Xuan Tianyan asked.


    ¡± Just like His Highness, he must have used some means to conceal himself. However, no matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still a stage two talent. It¡¯s fine. Grand Preceptor Zi still didn¡¯t care.


    The Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise thought of the Dongfang brat and Ye Donglin from before and could not help but ask, ¡± Your Highness, are you worried that he¡¯s already a third-rank talent and hisbat strength is stronger than the two of us? ¡®


    ¡°His battle prowess is definitely stronger than both of you. If you really find him, both of you must go all out and attack him without holding back! Remember.¡± Xuan Tianyan did not doubt this at all.


    Grand Preceptor Zi frowned, but when he thought of Gui Da¡¯s blind eyes, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that his second talent is also the ck Tortoise,¡± Xuan Tianyan continued.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible. His control over the ck Tortoise talent is far above mine! That¡¯s why he¡¯s the one who¡¯s the most dangerous on this trip. He must die.¡± Xuan Tianyan said confidently.


    Ye Qianli was shocked, not to mention the ck Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt and Grand Preceptor Zi! Especially when Xuan Tianyan said viciously, ¡®¡±¡®Grand


    Preceptor Zi, release the Netherworld Corpse Poison that you¡¯ve painstakingly developed and force them out..¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: Tearing Up the Grand Preceptor!

    Chapter 214: Tearing Up the Grand Preceptor!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± .. ¡°Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s expression turned ugly because the Netherworld Corpse Poison that Xuan Tianyan mentioned was an extremely poisonous poison that he had studied for his entire life and had just sessfully refined before he went into seclusion.


    Not only was this poison extremely poisonous, but it could also poison a sixth-grade talent! It could even control the poisoned and refine them into supreme-grade puppets. The effects were heaven-defying.


    However, Grand Preceptor Zi only had a small bottle. He did not tell anyone about the Netherworld Corpse Poison after it was refined. How did the Seventh Prince know?


    There was only one possibility! The Seventh Prince had used the ck Tortoise Divine Beast¡¯s talent on him to divine him.


    Grand Preceptor Zi was both shocked and angry at the thought of this. He subconsciously said in a cold voice, ¡± Your Highness¡¯s control of the ck Tortoise¡¯s talent is extraordinary. There¡¯s no need to worry.


    ¡°Grand Preceptor, this matter concerns the future of our Xuanwu Dynasty! I hope Grand Preceptor doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Xuan Tianyan did not want to expose Grand Preceptor Zi and let him know that he had divined him, but he had no other choice now.


    Rong MO had to be found and killed, otherwise he would not be able to rest easy.


    He was even more certain after confirming that Rong MO had summoned the Illusory Footstep Formation in advance! If Rong MO did not die, he could forget about achieving his wish.


    In the past, he had thought that he could keep Rong MO here. After he gained control of Xuan Wushen, he would slowly humiliate Rong Mo¡¯s arrogance and trample him under his feet! He vented the humiliation of being suppressed for the past few years.


    But now, it seemed that he couldn¡¯t keep them!


    The ck Tortoise Head Exalt, who understood Xuan Tianyan¡¯s painstaking efforts, also advised from the side,¡±Grand Preceptor! Since Your Highness has said so, I hope Grand Preceptor will cooperate. Look at how the entire


    Vermillion Bird is willing to give everything to a mere Crown Princess. Grand


    Preceptor, don¡¯t forget your heart.¡¯


    Now that things hade to this, Grand Preceptor Zi naturally understood that he had to take out the treasure. However, in the end, he was unwilling, so he replied stiffly, ¡°Head Exalt, Seventh Prince is worrying too much.


    As the Grand Preceptor of the ck Tortoise, I naturally know what¡¯s important. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m old and don¡¯t like to have my privacy probed.


    However, since Your Highness has given me an order, I will naturally obey.¡±


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Xuan Tanyan immediately softened his tone andforted, ¡°Grand Preceptor, don¡¯t worry. This King will never do this again. This King promises with his divine persona!¡±


    Grand Preceptor Zi calmed down a little, but he still had to show his loyalty on the surface. Your Highness, you are too kind. I am your subject, and Your


    Highness is the future ruler. If the ruler wants me to die, how can I not die? ¡®


    After saying that, Grand Preceptor Zi took out the small porcin bottle containing the Netherworld Corpse Poison and said coldly, Crown Prince


    Rong, little thief Ye, you two must be enjoying yourselves listening in the dark. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you don¡¯t want to be my corpse puppet, thene out yourself! ¡®


    ¡± .. ¡°Hearing this, Ye Qianli knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore. She wondered why the three of them didn¡¯t fight for a while longer! Perhaps Rong MO would recover.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned serious as she looked at the weak prince in her arms. She was not afraid of fighting with the three people outside, but she was afraid that something would happen to him.


    ¡°This old man will count to three. If you don¡¯te out, this old man will use this poison. You heard it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, this old man wouldn¡¯t have used this poison on the two of you. It¡¯s a waste!¡± However, Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s voice threatened once again.


    !¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes shed. She released the Direwolf Beast and warned, ¡® Direwolf, protect him. ¡®


    ¡°Idiot, if you don¡¯t fuse with it, how can you defeat the three people outside?¡± The Magic Box exploded upon hearing this and immediately stopped the bullet screen! Ye Qianli would definitely die if she went out like this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I protect him while you fuse with the Sirius Beast and get out?¡± The Magic Box suggested.


    However, Ye Qianli said disdainfully, ¡®¡±¡®Without me, you can only beat trash like


    Su Qin. Can you still protect him?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The magic box was so angry that it almost exploded! However, what Ye Qianli said was basically true. How strong it could be depended on Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡® operation ¡®


    ¡°If you really want to help me, please don¡¯t cheat meter. I¡¯m begging you.¡¯ After Ye Qianli said that, she warned the Direwolf Beast again. Then, she heard Grand Preceptor Zi shouting, ¡± Three! ¡® As soon as he finished speaking!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli walked out not far from Xuan Tianyan and the other two. As soon as she walked out, the three of them realized that there was a cultivation room there.


    ¡°At least you know your ce!¡± Grand Preceptor Zi rxed slightly. Although Ye Qianli and Rong MO were both talented and would definitely be strong in the future, for now!


    Grand Preceptor Zi expressed that he was more willing to use this poison to harm experts like the Principal. After all, after bing a puppet, his cultivation would not increase any further.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Rong MO?¡± However, Xuan Tianyan had been staring at Rong MO for a long time, but he did not see Rong MO appear. Could it be that Rong MO was not here? No! He must be there.


    However, the cultivation room Rong MO was in was the core of the array. Xuan Tianyan¡¯s divine sense could not probe inside at all. Otherwise, they would not have been unable to find him after searching for so long.


    Therefore, the three of them had no way of knowing Rong Mo¡¯s current situation. However, the cultivation room had been exposed. As long as they barged in, they would naturally know.


    However, since Ye Qianli hade out, she would never let them have the chance to enter the cultivation room! Therefore, she directly mocked, ¡°His


    Highness said that the three of you can practice for me.¡± In other words, His Highness disdained to make a move.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The faces of Xuan Tianyan and the other two, who were despised, instantly darkened. Grand Preceptor Zi, who was already angry, immediately attacked in anger! His palm was already aimed at Ye Qianli¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s cultivation was high, and he was a peak Rank Five talent. Not only was he fast! The berserk innate power was even more vigorous and majestic. Therefore, when he clenched his palm!


    Ye Qianli could feel that the air around her had been suppressed, and an invisible pressure suddenly came! It was so hard for her to breathe.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even need to summon the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to protect her master! Cold, noble, and invible divine aura, it was like an army! It swept out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Not only did the powerful divine fire dissipate the invisible pressure, but it also started with Ye Qianli! He charged towards Grand Preceptor Zi in an insufferably arrogant manner!


    Even if Grand Preceptor Zi was a peak Tier 5 talent, so what? The pride of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, who cares how strong you are! Zhao Zhao¡¯s attack was not dyed, and his arrogance surged.


    At the same time!


    ¡°When the Primordial Chaos was first created, the divine fire was first established. It originated from the chaos. In the first nine heavens, the Mystic Fire destroyed the world and fused with the origin! ¡°My name is Qianli, Life God Source Explosion-¡± Ye Qianli chanted.


    Thousands upon thousands of wisps of raging mes and divine fire had already blotted out the sky and covered the earth! They attacked Grand Preceptor Zi, Xuan Tianyan, and the ck Tortoise Head Exalt.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Such a terrifying sound, even if it was not as great as the magma explosion that day, was enough to make Xuan Tianyan and the other two¡¯s expressions change drastically!


    None of them had expected Ye Qianli, who had not fused with the Celestial


    Wolf Soul Beast and had not been boosted by theva, to be able to detonate


    such a terrifying divine fire.


    In an instant¡­

 Chapter 215 - 215: The Grand Preceptor Is Dead!

    Chapter 215: The Grand Preceptor Is Dead!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The raging mes arrived! The burning mes told them how wrong they were about Ye Qianli.


    Especially Grand Preceptor Zi, who was the first to bear the brunt, his feelings were indescribable! Because the defense that he had instinctively unleashed to the extreme was actually destroyed in one move. This was simply unbelievable!


    He was Grand Preceptor Zi! The strongest expert of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, Grand Preceptor Zi, who was at the peak of Rank-5, had once broken through the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s border wall with a single sword strike!


    But now¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    Ye Qianli was just a level one talent! She could actually use her fire to hurt him! This was simply inconceivable, even if this fire was the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, a seventh-grade Origin Divine me.


    But .


    Ye Qianli herself was weak! If Ye Qianli was a level three talent, Grand


    Preceptor Zi wouldn¡¯t be so shocked. However, she was only a level one talent.


    The innate power of a Tier 1 talent had actually injured a Tier 5 talent! This wasn¡¯t as simple as a cross-realm battle, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be described as ¡± abnormal. ¡± This shouldn¡¯t have existed at all.


    But .


    Ye Qianli did it! The divine fire that she had summoned, with her own strength! The detonation of the Nine Heavens Obsidian mepleted this incredible feat.


    Not only did it shock Grand Preceptor Zi, but it also shocked Xuan Tianyan! It shocked him so much that his mind went nk. If not for the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise protecting him, he would have been burned to death on the spot.


    ¡°You deserve to die, you must die!¡± As for Grand Preceptor Zi, who waspletely shocked, his killing intent towards Ye Qianli soared! This Ye Qianli was too scary. She was only a level one talent, but she was already so fierce. What about the future?


    Grand Preceptor Zi didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, but the sense of danger that Ye Qianli gave him had already surpassed Rong MO¡¯s! After all, he had never been a true opponent of Rong MO before, and he had always suspected that Rong MO might already be a third-rank talent.


    However, Ye Qianli was different. She had just awakened her first talent, so it was impossible for her to be a level two talent! This was what shocked Grand Preceptor Zi the most, and also the reason why he had to kill Ye Qianli.


    so ..


    ¡°Sword! Come!¡± Grand Preceptor Zi did not hesitate! After confirming how dangerous Ye Qianli was, he immediately summoned the ultimate killing weapon of his Zifu Disciple.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When he summoned his sword, the people inside the Illusory Footprint


    Formation did not feel anything, but the chaotic Xuanwu City did! The gloomy Purple Grand Preceptor Residence felt it even more, and the entire Xuanwu Dynasty felt it!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Because the Amethyst Light Sword that was originally suppressed in the Purple Mansion was now like a huge rainbow that shot into the sky, releasing a supreme sinister killing intent as it exploded out of the Purple Mansion! He flew straight to the Extreme Ice Realm, causing amotion wherever he passed.


    ¡°Amethyst Light Sword! ¡±


    Naturally, Rong Feng, who was still in Beiliang City, couldn¡¯t hide such a strange phenomenon. His expression was extremely solemn because this was Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s Amethyst Light Sword.


    Not only him, Ye Fengtian! Bai Shoufu, King of Western Destion, and King of Dong Hail s faces all darkened, because thest time the Amethyst Light Sword appeared-


    A huge crack that could never be repaired was torn open in the northern region of the Vermilion Bird. The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s army was able to continuously attack the northern region.


    Since then, the Northern Territory had fallen into a border war thatsted for more than ten years! It wasn¡¯t until the Northern Territory was ¡®destroyed¡¯ and the Vermilion Bird God appeared that everything came to an end.


    Therefore, that sword was aimed at the Vermillion Bird¡¯s northern region! He had left a deep shadow and pain in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty! And now, the Amethyst Light Sword had appeared again. Rong Feng knew without thinking that this was definitely to deal with Rong Mo.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. The Crown Prince will be fine.¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Your Highness, the Crown Prince, is an extraordinary person.


    Heaven will bless you. You will definitely be safe. ¡®


    At this moment, Bai Shoufu and the others who could not help could only pray that Rong MO was fine! However, they all thought that Grand Preceptor Zi summoned the Amethyst Light Sword to deal with Rong Mo.


    After all, in their opinion, only Rong MO would force Grand Preceptor Zi to use the Purple Light Sword. However, they never expected that they would be wrong this time.


    The person that Grand Preceptor Zi wanted to kill was Ye Qianli!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the sword broke through the skv and fell into the extreme ice realm at lightning speed, the entire ck Tortoise Dynasty was in an uproar! The hearts of the entire Northern Territory were hanging in the air.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The magnificent sword that broke through the sky seemed to pause for a moment, which stunned everyone who was paying close attention to this sword.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Even the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who was at the scene of the incident, was stunned! Although he wasn¡¯t outside and didn¡¯t see what was wrong with the Amethyst Light Sword, at this moment, he noticed that Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s entire body trembled!


    ¡°Grand Preceptor?¡±


    Xuan Tianyan also sensed that something was wrong because Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s trembling was very strange! Especially when the innate power that surged out of him was actually showing signs of receding like a tide?


    This situation was like an inted balloon that was suddenly pierced by a needle and then emptied out¡­This situation was too strange!


    In the end..


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s response was that he had actually copsed. This made the ck Tortoise Head Exalt and Xuan Tianyan dumbfounded, especially! At the same time, they all sensed that Grand Preceptor Zi was dead.


    In other words, Grand Preceptor Zi was dead?


    This .


    How was that possible?


    How could this be?


    Xuan Tianyan and the ck Tortoise Great Exalt were dumbfounded. They had been waiting for the ultimate move, waiting for Grand Preceptor Zi to kill Ye Qianli with one strike.


    And the result?


    Senior Grand Preceptor Zi had only held back half of his big move and he was already dead? What was going on? Who would help them answer? They really didn¡¯t understand at all!


    The scene fell into a strange silence, especially when the innate divine fire released by Ye Qianli slowly subsided. Xuan Tianyan and the other two, who saw the charred body of Grand Preceptor Zi, were so quiet that they couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    Grand Preceptor Zi was dead!


    He couldn¡¯t be any more dead!


    Xuan Tianyan was unable to ept this knowledge, and the ck Tortoise


    Head Exalt was dumbfounded for a long time as if he had been struck by lightning. He could note back to his senses.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    And at this moment, Nan Lai¡¯s Amethyst Light Sword! It still came, but it stabbed into the peak outside the underground pce of the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure. It shook the entire mountain and purple light flew everywhere.


    However, the people in the underground pce couldn¡¯t sense such tremors. After all, no matter how extraordinary the Amethyst Light Sword was, this ce was the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure! That was where it could not affect.


    If Grand Preceptor Zi was not dead, he might have been able to lure it in because he was inside. Unfortunately¡­The Grand Preceptor Zi who summoned it was dead.


    The Amethyst Light Sword was useless, and no one had summoned it back. It could only be stuck outside the snowy peak, exposing this area to the world.


    However, this was all forter. Inside the Illusory Footprint Formation, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s face was pale. He stared at Ye Qianli and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°¡±You ¡­ What exactly are you ¡­. What did you do?¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216: God-Slaying Spider!

    Chapter 216: God-ying Spider!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡± Ye Qianli sneered in disdain, but she was relieved. She had finally killed one! And the strongest one.


    The God-Killing Spider really lived up to its name. It had indeed ended Grand Preceptor Zi in an instant! Fortunately, she did not let Little Flower eat the little spider on impulse. Otherwise, she would be the one dead now.


    That¡¯s right!


    In the battle just now, Ye Qianli¡¯s stunning Nine Heavens Obsidian me was just a f * cking cover! She was creating an opportunity for the God-killing Spider tounch a sneak attack.


    However, the God-killing Spider was still in Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s mind. Ye Qianli could not make it retreat after killing it, so she decided to study it further in the future.


    ¡°Little girl, if you confess! I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± At this moment, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt had already recovered from his boundless shock.


    Although he could notpletely calm down, he was still a person who had experienced great storms. Therefore, after he came back to his senses, he felt that there was definitely something fishy about this.


    Senior Grand Preceptor Zi must have fallen into some kind of trap. which was why he died so mysteriously. It didn¡¯t mean that Ye Qianli was strong enough to kill Senior Grand Preceptor Zi instantly.


    Thinking of this, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt wasn¡¯t so flustered, but he became even more vignt! After all, it was a method that could plot against Grand Preceptor Zi, so how could he not be wary?


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenlyughed. She looked at the ck Tortoise Head Exalt with a mocking expression and said, I really don¡¯t know where you got your courage from. You dare to say such big words to this youngdy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your tongue? ¡®


    Her fearless appearance shocked the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise, who had calmed down a little. However, he said coldly,¡±Little slut! Don¡¯t be arrogant. It¡¯s just some sinister tricks. Do you think this old man is afraid?¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. You have your tricks up your sleeves. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going over. I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe at me. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled, as if she was waiting for them to strike first.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The ck Tortoise Head Exalt¡¯s face was ashen, but he really did not dare to act rashly! After all, he didn¡¯t understand how this wretched girl had plotted against Grand Preceptor Zi.


    ¡® Are you scared? Why don¡¯t you go touch Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s Qiankun Bag and take out the Netherworld Corpse Poison to deal with me? ¡± Ye Qianli suggested sincerely.


    This made the expression of the ck Tortoise Head Exalt, who had originally nned to take something from afar, turn extremely ugly. He felt that there was definitely a trick to her words!


    In fact, Ye Qianli was really worried that the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise would make a move because she was a little weak now. Her perception with the little flower had weakened a lot, so she couldn¡¯t forcefully summon the God-killing Spider or order it to do anything.


    At this time, she could only attack her heart and try to stall for time.


    Speaking of which, althoughpletely fusing with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me could utilize a stronger divine me power, the consumption was also huge! In particr, he felt that his spiritual energy was no different from drawing shen glyphs.


    However¡­


    ¡°Head Deacon, she¡¯s bluffing you! She definitely doesn¡¯t have the strength to do anything to you now.¡± Xuan Tianyan, who hadpletely calmed down, exposed him.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and smiled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat by the door and looked at the two of them with a rxed expression.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt was a little hesitant, mainly because he was afraid! The death of Grand Preceptor Zi had left a huge psychological shadow on him.


    Xuan Tianyan was prepared to take action himself. He did not believe that Ye Qianli would have the strength to deal with him and the Head Deacon! He was iust deliberatelv mvstifving things.


    If she could really fight, why would she have to put on such an act? With her personality, she would have charged over long ago! Therefore, she must be ying the empty city tactic. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Your Highness! Don¡¯t go.¡± However, the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise stopped Xuan Tianyan, who was about to walk towards Grand Preceptor Zi, because at that moment, he could sense that Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse was in danger.


    ¡°Head Guardian?¡± Xuan Tianyan was puzzled.


    ¡± Your Highness, there¡¯s something wrong with the Grand Preceptor¡¯s corpse. Don¡¯t go over! ¡± The Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise reminded him without hiding anything. At the same time, he stared at Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse.


    And at this moment!


    The ¡± disobedient ¡± God ying Spider had already eaten up Senior Grand Tutor Zi¡¯s brain and was currently eating his eyeballs. Hence, Senior Grand Tutor Zi¡¯s eyshes were moving.


    This kind of movement! It made Xuan Tianyan tremble in fear.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Ye Qianli sighed in disappointment, making Xuan Tianyan sweat profusely! He didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t control the God-killing


    Spider. He thought that if he had gone over, he would be the second Grand Preceptor Zi.


    Damn it!


    This b * tch! He almost killed him.


    But Ye Qianli still had to hook her finger at him and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 like to deal with smart people. I want to see them being fooled by their cleverness. Little Turtle, I¡¯ll wait for you to make your move.¡±


    Xuan Tianyan was so angry that his face turned gloomy as if it was going to rain. However, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt beside him was very calm and kept staring at Grand Preceptor Zit s corpse.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see what was moving. However, he felt even more terrified because of this. After all, the unknown was even more terrifying!


    The ck Tortoise suggested in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, retreat. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xuan Tianyan was unwilling. After pondering for a moment, he released the Netherworld Strange Fire, intending to burn Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse first.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she did not intend to stop it. She was not worried that the God-killing Spider would be burned to death. Perhaps this little thing could directly ¡± eat ¡± Xuan Tianyan after being angered.


    ¡°Your Highness! Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt stopped him again and said,¡±Since Your Highness is unwilling to retreat, then let this old man go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Head Guardian¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he revealed a worried expression.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but she was naturally nervous!


    Although the God-killing Spider was abnormal, its greatest ability was to sneak an attack without anyone noticing. Its lethality was naturally greatly reduced.


    The High Exalt, ck Tortoise, was obviously very vignt. If he got close to Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse, the God-Killing Spider would attack him! He might not seed.


    Once the God-ying Spider was countered or killed by the other party! Ye Qianli was in a passive position.


    The best way now was for her to move out immediately! She had to retrieve the God -ying Spider before the ck Tortoise Great Exalt could find it. As long as she moved, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who was especially wary of her, would definitely retreat! Her chances of sess were very high.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli thought of Rong MO who was behind the door and couldn¡¯t move. She was afraid¡­Even if Xuan Tianyan and the ck Tortoise Head Exalt were right in front of her, they should not be able to attack.


    But she was still worried. What if?


    Rong Mo t s current state was not something she could afford to gamble on. Even if there was the Celestial Wolf Spirit Beast guarding him, there were many people in this grand array. She had to be on guard.


    However, it was not her character to sit and wait for death, so¡­

 Chapter 217 - 217: Mighty Little Flower!

    Chapter 217: Mighty Little Flower!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli closed her eyes! When she closed her eyes, she naturally attracted the attention of the ck Tortoise¡¯s Great Exalt and Xuan Tianyan. The two of them looked at each other and saw confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Head Guardian, why don¡¯t we retreat?¡± Xuan Tianyan said in a low voice. Of course, his words were to retreat in order to advance. He was unwilling to retreat just like that after the death of Grand Preceptor Zi.


    Especially since Rong MO had yet to appear, Xuan Tianyan subconsciously had a feeling that this was the best time! A chance to get rid of Rong Mo.


    This intuition was inexplicable, but Xuan Tianyan believed it without a doubt! He believed that this was definitely a sign of his ck Tortoise talent.


    Perhaps Rong MO had drawn out the Illusory Maze Formation in advance and was currently hiding in the core of the formation! He said that he was disdainful to make a move, but he was just deliberately mystifying things. However, Xuan Tian was naturally vignt. In addition, he was almost tricked just now. He did not dare to take any risks now. He could only scheme against the Great Exalt of ck Tortoise to take the initiative to volunteer.


    The ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who could hear his unwillingness, naturally went along with his wishes and said, ¡°Your Highness, let this old man try. However, if anything happens to this old man, Your Highness must retreat cleanly! Don¡¯t get into any more disputes with them. Take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Head Guardian.¡± Xuan Tianyan felt a little guilty, but he was unwilling to give up on this great opportunity to kill Rong Mo.


    In the end..


    Xuan Tianyan was still watching as the Great Revered Elder approached Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse step by step! He also approached Ye Qianli, who had her eyes closed.


    After all, Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s corpse was in the middle, which was about the same distance from both sides. This was also the reason why there would be a tug-of-war. However, as the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise approached, the tug-of-war was clearly about to disappear.


    Seeing the charred corpse of his formerrade in front of him, the ck Tortoise Head Exalt was not anxious. He could still be vignt and pay attention to any slight movement!


    Gradually, he could sense that there was indeed something alive! At this moment, he was inside Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s head. He was prepared to take out Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s Qiankun Bag first.


    After all, no matter what, once the Netherworld Corpse Poison was released! No matter what it was, it would definitely be poisoned.


    At this moment, the God-ying Spider, which had also sensed the Great Exalt of ck Tortoise approaching, naturally stopped moving! It was so cunning that even if Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ¡± dispatch ¡± it, a living creature was approaching! Its instinct was naturally to wait for an opportunity to strike.


    However, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who sensed the danger, also calmed down! He didn¡¯t attack immediately. It was as if he was in a confrontation with the God-killing Spider.


    However, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt had already released a wisp of ck mist and approached Grand Preceptor Zit s Qiankun Bag! He wanted to quietly take the Qiankun Bag.


    Such a subtle movement could fool the God-ying Spider that was staring at its prey, but it could not fool the magic box! It was extremely nervous, but it could not say anything.


    Ye Qianli was cultivating at this critical moment! It was still the kind of ¡°epiphany¡± cultivation that waspletely immersed in without any distractions.


    Ye Qianli wasprehending the Taiyi Divine Flower. Rong MO had told her to find an opportunity tomunicate with the flower.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have time tomunicate with him because she had something to do. She was unwilling to wait for death, so she took the risk and fused with the Taiyi God Flower.


    After all, the God-killing Spider was controlled by the divine flower. The reason why she could not fully control the God-killing Spider wasrgely rted to the divine flower, so she nned to solve this problem from the root.


    Moreover ¡­


    If she could seed! Not only was the problem of the God-killing Spider resolved, but her strength would also increase. She believed that her talent would not disappoint her.


    Time passed bit by bit in an invisible race against time! In fact, less than fifteen minutes had passed since Ye Qianli walked out of the formation eye.


    However, too many changes had taken ce in this fifteen minutes! With the death of Grand Preceptor Zi, the situation turned around. The situation suddenly changed. The ck Tortoise Great Exalt had already cut off the rope that was tied to Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s Qiankun Bag with great difficulty.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± The magic box was nervous, but it was useless.


    ¡°Sou!¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt had already decisively put away the Qiankun Bag. The God-ying Spider also made its move.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The God-ying Spider that was hiding in Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s head aimed at the Great Exalt ck Tortoise¡¯s eyes and quickly dashed in! It could be said that it was toote, but it was too fast.


    The ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who had long been prepared, quickly blocked in front of his eyes with his hand that was filled with super talent power without thinking! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The God-ying Spider made a mistake and burrowed into the back of the Great Exalt¡¯s hand! Thetter immediately felt a bone-corroding pain spread from the back of his hand to his entire body.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    At this moment, if Ye Qianli was sober! He had to admire the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise because when he felt this pain, he directly crippled his hand.


    ¡°Pfft-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The sound of blood spurting out and the sound of the ck Tortoise Great Exalt¡¯s hasty retreat erupted almost at the same time! The long blood mist spread from Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s side to Xuan Tianyan.


    ¡°Head Guardian!¡± When Xuan Tianyan saw the bloody situation, he hurriedly helped the Great Exalt of the ck Tortoise to treat his wounds, but he was taken away by thetter.


    At the same time, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who hadpleted this series of actions, took out the Netherworld Corpse Poison from Grand


    Preceptor Zi¡¯s Qiankun Bag and released the poison with a palm strike.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the small porcin bottle exploded, the Nether Corpse Poison that emitted a strong stench exploded into thick smoke in the air and spread in all directions.


    ¡°Your Highness, quickly swallow it.¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt quickly gave Xuan Tianyan an antidote for the corpse poison and quickly swallowed one himself. Only then did his expression ease slightly.


    It was too terrifying! At that moment, he really felt like he was about to die. If it wasn¡¯t for his hand covering his eyes! He then decisively crippled his own arm. His current oue would definitely be the same as Grand Preceptor Zi.


    That living hidden weapon was simply terrifying! ¡± It can ignore defense and innate power. What the hell is that? How did Ye Qianli get such a terrifying thing? ¡®


    Fortunately! Fortunately, he acted quickly. Now that the Netherworld Corpse Poison had been released, no matter what it was, it must have been poisoned. At the very least, that little b * tch must have been poisoned.


    Unfortunately, when the ck smoke gradually dissipated, the expectant Great Exalt of ck Tortoise and Xuan Tianyan only saw Ye Qianli leaning against the door.


    However, in front of her, there was a light purple flower that was swallowing the ck fog that was rushing towards her! And this purple flower was naturally the Taiyi Divine Flower!

 Chapter 218 - 218: All Done!

    Chapter 218: All Done!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® What¡¯s that?! ¡± Xuan Tianyan and the ck Tortoise Great Exalt were dumbfounded again. They had thought that Ye Qianli was done for this time.


    After all, it was the Netherworld Corpse Poison! Moreover, Ye Qianli definitely couldn¡¯t resist the poison. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have exposed herself. But¡­


    What was going on? What was that little flower? Could it be that Ye Qianli obtained a divine weapon from this divine treasure?


    ¡°No, this flower appeared before. It was with the Extreme Ice Holy Water!¡± Xuan Tianyan pondered for a moment and immediately eximed in surprise. Although there was a difference in size, they looked the same.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt nodded, his pale face showing a trace of worry. He felt like retreating again, thinking that this Ye Qianli was too weird.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Xuan Tianyan suddenly thought of the key point. He stared at Ye Qianli, whose eyes were still closed, and said, ¡± She¡¯s cultivating! This flower should be her second talent.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The ck Tortoise Great Exalt could not understand. After all, what he saw was clearly a physical flower and not a talent phantom.


    ¡°Head Exalt, don¡¯t hesitate! Let¡¯s kill her together. Her talent shouldn¡¯t be offensive. It¡¯s a support-type talent.¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s heart was set, and at the same time, he released his strongest talent.


    ¡® Roar! ¡± As soon as the huge shadow of the ck Tortoise appeared, Xuan Tianyan struck out a palm at Ye Qianli¡¯s face! The attack was very clean and efficient.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Magic Box was about to explode because it knew that Ye Qianli had not woken up yet! Innate flowers should only automatically protect their masters and really don¡¯t have any offensive abilities.


    The Magic Box didn¡¯t care anymore. It was ready to wake Ye Qianli up, but it had to do so.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes first. She had a pair of light purple eyes. The color of her left eye and right eye were the same, but if one looked closely, the color of her right eye seemed to be darker.


    ¡°Idiot! You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Magic Box¡¯s surprise bullet screen, but at the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s attack had arrived! Furthermore, perhaps because of the geographical advantage, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s attack faintly had the momentum of the guardian phantom of the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The terrifying might of the ck Tortoise Divine Warrior had already surrounded Ye Qianli from all directions! She was so shocked that she immediately released a faint purple glow.


    Then!


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion!¡± Ye Qianli took out the magic box. Thetter released a purple light and turned into a small trumpet flower, which looked exactly like Ye Qianli¡¯s talent flower.


    ¡°Magic Box, you tricked me again!¡± Ye Qianli was so angry that she almost vomited blood. The fierce ck Tortoise Divine Might had already broken through her defense like a tidal wave, attacking her whole body and tearing her internal organs apart.


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve been thinking about your Taiyi God Flower, start again!¡± The magic box knew that the situation was a little serious, but it really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    However, at the same time, Xuan Tianyan, who had shown his might, shouted in a deep voice, and a violent innate aura surged out! He continuously drew in the purest Xuanwu shen power from the array.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying shadow of the ck Tortoise was getting more and more powerful, and it was about to reach Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli spat out another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion!¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted with all her might. It immediately exploded and turned into a huge crescent de. In an instant, its entire body turned red.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Obsidian me sh! With the saber in hand, Ye Qianli released her Divine Fire and shed at the Xuanwu Giant w with all her might!


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The terrifying Mystic me Divine Power and the violent Mystic Martial Divine Power shook Ye Qianli on the spot, causing her to feel dizzy and spit out mouthfuls of blood.


    But even so! The huge crescent de in her hand still blocked the ck Tortoise¡¯s w and was not killed! This was considered fortunate.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw this. He was a third-rank talent, and his third talent was the ck Tortoise talent.


    This ce was his home ground! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the time to prepare herself and could only defend herself! In the end, he still couldn¡¯t kill Ye Qianli.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt also made his move. He had already prepared himself! A Heavenly Turtle immediately exploded out of anger and shouted at the same time,¡±Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious! This old man will help you.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the Heavenly Turtle appeared, there was also a golden lion! A huge ck saber, a long ck spear, and a huge ck axe! At the same time, they gathered around the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise.


    At this moment!


    The ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s high priest directly released his five great talents without holding back at all! All of them charged towards Ye Qianli.


    When Xuan Tianyan saw this, he was overjoyed! He knew that Ye Qianli would definitely die! Therefore, he was trying his best to suppress Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Xuanwu phantom above Ye Qianli¡¯s head suddenly became more powerful! The Heavenly Turtle, the Golden Lion, the giant saber, the long spear, and the giant axe! Under such an opportunity, they charged towards Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Die, little slut!¡±


    When the pale ck Tortoise Great Exalt saw this, a trace of joy shed across his eyes. He felt that even if he lost an arm, he could still kill Ye Qianli here! It was worth it.


    This woman was too terrifying!


    However, just as the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise thought this, he felt a pain in his head! Then, he widened his eyes and stared at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, all the attacksnded on Ye Qianli¡¯s small body, creating a bloody mist. Xuan Tianyan was relieved.


    This time, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli could survive. She was going to die.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of someone falling to the ground was heard at this moment. However, Xuan Tianyan felt that something was wrong when he heard this sound! Because this voice was ringing in his ears.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    An extremely weak cry sounded at the same time. Xuan Tianyan couldn¡¯t hear it at all. Even though the voice was weak, he could still recognize that it was the voice of the ck Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Shua Shua Shua-¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who did not have time to think carefully, had already retreated with all his might! How could he care about whether Ye Qianli was alive or dead?


    He only knew that the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise had died, and he had died right beside him. What did this mean?


    Xuan Tianyan did not even need to think to know that he was very close to death just now, very close! It was closer than any of the times before.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know how Ye Qianli did it, it was a fact that the Head Exalt, who was much stronger than him, died by his side! In addition to Grand Preceptor Zi from before, he was simply too terrifying.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xuan Tianyan did not dare to stay any longer! They retreated faster than a rabbit.. At the same time¡­

 Chapter 219 - 219: The Oriole Behind!

    Chapter 219: The Oriole Behind!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The ck Tortoise Great Exalt was indeed dead, and he did not die with his eyes wide open. After all, he did not even know what had taken his life.


    However, he knew that he and Grand Preceptor Zi had died on the same thing. That thing must have been poisoned. After all, although the flower helped Ye Qianli block the Nether Corpse Poison, it didn¡¯t help that thing.


    In the end, he was wrong, and then he died. Before he died, he couldn¡¯t confirm that Ye Qianli was a scourge! Was he dead or not? But he thought he should be dead, right? Well ¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    However, in the middle of the bloody mist, the sound of coughing blood was destined to disappoint the Great Exalt of ck Tortoise. Ye Qianli was not dead.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Even though she was coughing up blood, even though there was almost no part of her body that was fine, she was indeed not dead. She was still alive!


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±


    Dongfang Xiao, Dongfang Yue, and the others walked out of a cultivation room. Dongfang Xiao was apuding and cheering for Ye Qianli from the bottom of his heart!


    Even though Dongfang Xiao had seen many talented people in his generation, he had to admit that Ye Qianli¡¯s talent, scheming, andbat strength were definitely among the best. She was even better than him.


    ¡°Although I have never heard of the Four Symbol Land before, I think it must be because I am ignorant. You have broadened my horizons.¡± Dongfang Xiao looked at the young girl who was covered in blood and was in a sorry state. He was praising her from the bottom of his heart.


    Even Dongfang Yue, who was displeased with Ye Qianli because of Rong MO, had nothing to say. After watching the battle, she had to admit that the woman in front of her was stronger than her.


    Of course, the siblings weren¡¯t good people. They wouldn¡¯t turn hostile and be good friends with Ye Qianli just because they recognized her strength. Therefore, after Dongfang Xiao finished praising him, he ordered, ¡°¡±Take her down.¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a ferocious beast¡¯s breath rushed out from the cultivation room behind Ye Qianli.


    Then, the majestic Direwolf Beast! His cold eyes appeared in front of Ye Qianli, protecting her under his huge body.


    Dongfang Xiao and the others were so shocked that they retreated and almost fell! Fortunately, their cultivations were not weak, so they did not make a fool of themselves. However, it was enough for their hearts to tremble for a while.


    ¡°You want to be an oriole? Ridiculous.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s weak voice also sounded sarcastic, which made Dongfang Xiao and the others ¡®faces darken.


    ¡°Brother, this Skywolf is probably at the fifth step.¡± Dongfang Yue whispered in a jealous tone. She had never expected that the other party would have so many good things.


    Dongfang Xiao did not expect this either. However, even without Uncle Chen, it would not be a problem for them to take down this Heavenly Wolf. They would just have to pay a price.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiao said, ¡°You are Ye Qianli, right? We can make a deal. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Qianli replied as she healed herself. She only needed a little time. Although she was feeling weak, she was confident because Rong MO was recovering!


    ¡°You ambushed those two fifth-grade talents just now, using a God-killing Spider, right? Hand it over, as well as this Heaven Wolf. Hand it over, and we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Dongfang Xiao demanded an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Ye Qianli sneered.


    When Dongfang Yue saw this, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reprimanded,


    ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you! Just because you pretended to be the Saint Child¡¯s lover, it¡¯s a death penalty! My brother and I just don¡¯t want to fight. Otherwise, you¡¯d be dead right now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ye Qianli said with certainty.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dongfang Yue was so angry that her face turned red. Dongfang Xiao interrupted her, ¡°¡±Miss Ye, it¡¯s not because we don¡¯t care, but because we still have to fight for the ultimate divine treasure. Even if you have the Celestial Wolf Beast and the God-ying Spider, you will definitely die. Miss Ye is a smart person, she definitely understands.¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± Ye Qianli looked like she wouldn¡¯t budge, and Dongfang Yue couldn¡¯t help but say darkly, ¡± Brother, just do it. She won¡¯t shed tears until she sees the coffin.


    ¡± Miss Ye, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. I advise you to give in, or you¡¯ll regret it. ¡® Dongfang Xiao gave a final warning.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Dongfang Yue, who was ready to fight, was stunned on the spot! Even Dongfang Xiao looked at Ye Qianli in surprise. He probably didn¡¯t expect her to admit defeat so quickly.


    However, after Dongfang Yue regained her senses, she said in disbelief,


    ¡®¡±¡®Brother! She¡¯s stalling for time. She must be ying with us!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Dongfang Xiao remained silent. In fact, he somewhat believed his sister¡¯s words. However, he saw that Ye Qianli¡¯s injuries would not recover in a short period of time, so he did not mind being dyed.


    ¡°Brother!¡± However, Dongfang Yue¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw her brother staring at her. She suspected that her brother had taken a fancy to this wretched girl.


    However, Dongfang Yue thought about it again. If her brother took this wretched girl into his room, he could just cut off the false Holy Son¡¯s thoughts. This was also good.


    Thinking of this, Dongfang Yue did not say anything else.


    After a while, Dongfang Xiao said, ¡°¡±Miss Ye, you¡¯re almost done considering. Although this young master has tender feelings for women, if we really fight, I can¡¯t care much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the God-killing Spider, but the Sirius Beast won¡¯t give it to you. Are you going to ept it?¡± Ye Qianli said seriously, as if she was really considering it.


    ¡°No!¡± Dongfang Xiao rejected her outright, but he said, ¡± Of course, if Miss Ye is willing to return to the Dongfang family with me, I can give up the God-killing Spider and the Celestial Wolf Beast. ¡®


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Yue looked enlightened. She knew that her brother had taken a fancy to this girl! Hmph, this wretched girl really got off easy. She was just a concubine of her brother. She couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Then let me think about it.¡± Ye Qianli replied seriously, as if she was really tempted.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiao was secretly delighted! However, he had seen further than Dongfang Yue. Although he had taken a fancy to this girl, he paid more attention to her talent! He knew that if this girl could return to the Dongfang family with him, she would definitely be a great help to the Dongfang family in the future.


    ¡® Alright, Miss Ye, think about it carefully. But time waits for no one. I will only give you ten breaths to consider. ¡± Dongfang Xiao urged her and extended an olive branch at the same time. ¡± In fact, with Miss Ye¡¯s talent, she will only be put in an important position in the Dongfang family. It will definitely be a good thing for her to obtain more cultivation resources. ¡®


    ¡°Then I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Ye Qianli replied immediately. Dongfang Xiao was excited, but he asked calmly, ¡± How is it? ¡®


    However, this time, it was not Ye Qianli who answered Dongfang Xiao. Instead, a cold voice came from behind her, ¡°¡±She¡¯s not going..¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Silly Leopard, the Second Form of Medicine

    Chapter 220: Silly Leopard, the Second Form of Medicine


    Trantor: 549690339


    Following the sound, the door slowly opened and Rong MO strolled out of the Core of the Array Cultivation Room. His movements were very light, especially when he opened the door.


    He knew that Ye Qianli, who had protected him, was seriously injured. She was leaning against the door, and he was afraid that she would be hurt if he opened the door too loudly.


    Although he knew that she was injured, Rong Mo¡¯s heart still skipped a beat the moment he opened the door and saw her. His eyes darkened to the extreme.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli raised her head and smiled at him. ¡± Your Highness, you¡¯re finally out.


    Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but squat down and gently pulled her into his arms. His voice was obviously hoarse as he said, ¡°¡±Silly leopard.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what had just happened, Rong MO was a smart man. He could guess the truth as soon as he sensed the dead Grand Preceptor Zi and the Great Guardian of ck Tortoise.


    ¡°You¡¯re the silly one. You ¡­ Oh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was being scolded, naturally wanted to retort, but her mouth was gagged.


    Rong MO had already fed her a mouthful of pills and ordered her, ¡°¡±Swallow it and treat your injuries.¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. How could she swallow such a huge mouthful of pills? He couldn¡¯t swallow it! He couldn¡¯t bite her, so why couldn¡¯t he feed her less?


    Rong MO, who was feeding her the medicine, raised his eyebrows at her silly look and said, ¡°¡±Do you need me to help you swallow it?¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli almost nodded. That¡¯s not right. She can¡¯t bite. Her talent can help. The divine fire melts faster than biting. She must be so silly because she¡¯s too happy!


    However, Rong MO had helped her before she could even use the Divine Fire. He sucked on her lips and gave her a warm breath. He melted the pill in her mouth and then licked her throat¡­


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was already dumbfounded. She could only instinctively sense what he was doing, but her brain waspletely unable to think.


    Therefore, it was only instinctive! After being ¡°teased¡± , he kept swallowing, swallowing, swallowing¡­Her hands involuntarily wanted to move, wanting to hug her beautiful prince.


    ¡°Mmmm-¡±


    However, with her injuries, her movement would naturally affect her entire body. It was so painful that she gasped, and what she drew was naturally Rong Mo¡¯s aura.


    The clean, snow-like aura seemed to flow into her limbs and bones as she inhaled, fusing into her bones and blood.


    At this moment, the Dongfang siblings, who werepletely dumbfounded, watched the two of them kiss dryly. It was simply¡­


    Tortured!


    ¡°You ¡­ You guys¡­¡± When Dongfang Yue came back to her senses, she was both embarrassed and angry! Of course, she was more annoyed than angry. She wanted to rece Ye Qianli.


    As for her embarrassment, it wasn¡¯t because she was embarrassed by the crowd. She just didn¡¯t expect Rong MO, who looked cold, noble, and proud, to kiss her so gently and passionately. She was moved by his actions!


    ¡°Crack!¡± Dongfang Xiao, who had been holding back, clenched his fists tightly. He didn¡¯t deny that he wanted Ye Qianli to follow him back to the Dongfang family and even to his room. But now¡­


    Dongfang Xiao¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly when he saw the woman who had moved his heart being kissed by another man. He secretly thought to himself that he would get this slut in the future! He would definitely make her feel good. Damn it!


    For a moment, Dongfang Xiao immediately ordered in a sinister voice, ¡°Attack! Kill the man and capture the woman alive.¡±


    ¡°Brother! No¡­¡± Dongfang Yue eximed. She did not want the fake Holy Son to be killed. She wanted to bring him back to the Dongfang family.


    Dongfang Xiao nced coldly at his sister. The intense malice in his eyes shocked Dongfang Yue so much that she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± At the same time, the servants of the Dongfang family had already spread out and surrounded Rong MO and Ye Qianli.


    The murderous aura pulled Ye Qianli back to reality. She realized that the situation was not right!


    But, but Rong MO was still kissing her¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but her tongue was grabbed tightly and sucked hard. Her body trembled and her mind almost buzzed again. Her tongue was released at the same time.


    ¡°Silly leopard.¡± Rong MO, who had withdrawn his attack, saw that although her eyes were clear, her small mouth was still open and she looked a little silly. He could not help but kiss her red lips again.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect him toe again. She wanted to say that he was going to kill them, but he still¡­So indecent! Really ¡­


    This was too much!


    ! ¡°The retinue of the Dongfang family felt as if they were being ignored. They were not pretending to be ignored, but were really being ignored!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    For a moment, the furious retinues of the Dongfang family had a tacit understanding! At the same time, he unleashed his strongest innate ability and attacked Rong MO without holding back.


    Damn it!


    This lecherous gigolo actually dared to ignore his grandpas. He would beat him until he knelt down and called him grandpa! If they were killed again, they would no longer be called the retinue of the east.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roars of beasts and the nging of weapons instantly attacked Rong MO from three directions! These attacks were so fierce that they didn¡¯t even have time to care about Ye Qianli who was seriously injured.


    And at this moment!


    Rong MO, who had not even let go of the person in his arms, did not even lift his eyshes, but he had already pped out! And this palm strike of his seemed to be light and light, as if it did not gather any innate power.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, it was such a palm that seemed to have exploded the air when itnded! It directly exploded into a circle of silent, invisible, and powerful explosive waves.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    A group of 16 Dongfang family followers, from the fifth stage talent to the fourth stage talent, only met once! The Tier 4 talents were all sted until they vomited blood.


    ¡°Pfft-


    As for those grade-5 talents, they were also sent flying! He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his aura became much weaker.


    At the same time!


    .¡±Rong MO then gently ced Ye Qianli in his arms into the cultivation room and asked the Sirius Beast to protect its master. He then stepped out of the cultivation room.


    And the moment he stepped out, there was a zing inferno beneath his feet! It was as ifva had burst out from the ground and was divided into eighteen streams! He shed out in an instant, filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Dongfang Xiao¡¯s expression changed when he realized that something was wrong. He immediately shot out a talisman! He then pulled Dongfang Yue, who was beside him, to escape.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s fire was even faster than his!


    The Vermillion Bird Divine Fire burned fiercely! Instantly, the siblings ¡®bodies were burned. The pain made the two of them howl miserably, feeling as if their souls were about to be burned apart!

 Chapter 221 - 221: The Beautiful Prince Is So Shameless!

    Chapter 221: The Beautiful Prince Is So Shameless!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dongfang Xiao was in so much pain that his soul felt like it was about to split! He felt as if his bones were about to explode. At the same time, the talisman he struck out also burst out with a surging white light! It engulfed him and Dongfang Yue.


    ¡°No-I¡¯


    At the same time! Of course, none of the Dongfang family¡¯s guards were spared! All of them were burned by the Vermilion Bird¡¯s mes. Those grade-4 talents who were already on the verge of death were burned to ashes on the spot.


    Those half-dead grade-5 talents only had time to let out a miserable cry before they died. Arge number of people were all dead.


    Not a single one survived! Deathes one after another, and there are manypanions on the road to hell.


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded! She had always known that Rong MO was strong, but she didn¡¯t know that Rong MO, who hadn¡¯t summoned the Vermilion Bird God, was also terrifyingly strong!


    Eight Tier 5 talents and eight Tier 4 talents, two of which were at the peak of Tier 5, had all died just like that.


    The strength of those two peak Rank Five talents should be equivalent to that of Grand Preceptor Zi and the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise. Yet, she had beaten them up! They were fighting to the death, but he was fighting a group of people with ease.


    This gap, Ye Qianli¡­


    Rong MO had to rify at this moment, ¡®¡±¡®They are all Divine mes. Do you know how much room your Nine Heavens Obsidian me still has to develop?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She had been hit hard and decided not to speak to Rong MO for three days. This was too much! Was there such a blow? After all, she was his savior.


    However, Rong MO, who had dealt a blow to Ye Qianli, frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡± I just recovered. I¡¯m still too slow. Two of them ran away.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She had sensed this because the aura that engulfed the Dongfang siblings earlier was the aura of the shen glyph! Furthermore, it should be a fifth-ranked Divine Inscription.


    The power of the fifth-ranked Divine Inscription was pierced through by Rong Mo¡¯s Divine me and injured! Even if the Dongfang siblings didn¡¯t die here, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think that they would have a good life.


    Rong Mo t s fire was too terrifying! Being severely injured by his fire, ordinary pills and doctors probably couldn¡¯t save him. He would most likely die, just not on the spot.


    However ¡­


    ¡°They actually have fifth-ranked Divine Inscriptions engraved on their bodies. How did they do it?¡± Ye Qianli was more curious about this.


    Because she was a Divine Inscriptionist, she knew very well that if she wanted to preserve the Divine Inscriptions that she had inscribed, unless she was controlling them herself, it would be impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret art. Divine Inscriptionists themselves are extraordinary, and with the addition of the special talisman paper, it¡¯s only natural that they can do it.¡± Rong MO exined nonchntly.


    ¡°Then do you have this kind of talisman paper and technology?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was speechless. She thought that he didn¡¯t care about it at all. In the end, it didn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Rong MO had already returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s side after dealing with the eyesore. Although her wounds were healing, she was still covered in blood, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°It hurts.¡± Ye Qianli reached out her hands and looked like she was in pain and wanted a hug. Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitched, but he did as she wished and hugged her.


    Ye Qianli immediately hugged his neck with a sneaky smile, but when she saw her torn clothes, she couldn¡¯t help but retract her hand.


    ¡± Is there any point in retreating now? ¡± Rong MO raised his voice, which made Ye Qianli, who had just seen his spotless brocade clothes dyed red by her, smile embarrassedly.


    Rong MO bent down slightly and erged his impable handsome face in front of her eyes. Even the smell of her own blood was washed away by his snow-white breath.


    ¡°Ye Qianli subconsciously took a deep breath. Her chin was lifted slightly, and her eyes met with the pair of dark eyes that were approaching her.


    It was still so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Ye Qianli still had a feeling that her soul would be absorbed if she wasn¡¯t careful. She subconsciously lowered her eyes.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± However, Rong MO was overbearing and did not allow her to look down. He even kissed her on the eye, causing her timid and frightened little heart to beat really, really fast! He couldn¡¯t even suppress it.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Ye Qianli felt her heart beating faster and faster, and her body was heating up. She could feel her wounds burning and stinging. They were all healed!


    Her injuries looked terrible, but they were actually not bad. They were all external injuries. After all, the ck Tortoise Great Exalt, who had ended her life, could not provide ¡± follow-up support. ¡± Therefore, the terrifying force of the attack was actually very weak. She only suffered superficial injuries.


    Rong MO knew that, but when he caressed the wounds on her body, his eyes were still getting darker and darker. Ye Qianli, who was ¡± forced ¡± to look at


    him, wanted to lower her eyes again.


    However, just as she was about to lower her eyes, Rong MO called her, ¡± Ye


    Qianli. ¡±


    Her eyshes trembled when she heard that. She immediately looked at him with interest, as if she was a frightened little leopard. A touch of gentleness naturally shed across Rong Mo¡¯s dark eyes.


    ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± Rong MO asked softly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Think carefully.¡± Rong MO continued to speak. The hand that was originally caressing the wound on her arm was now wrapped around her waist, and he also touched the wound on her waist.


    ¡°Pfft, itchy¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s waist trembled, and she instinctively tried to dodge. However, Rong MO held her down tightly, not allowing her to dodge at all.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t avoid it, but she could feel Rong Mo¡¯s long fingers gently caressing her wounds. It made her heart palpitate and her body feel even hotter.


    Rong Mo t s hand continued to stroke the wound on her lower abdomen after he had finished stroking the wound on her waist. His hand moved up and up until her face waspletely red.


    ¡°Hall ¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was trembling. She was like a boneless octopus, lying in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Have you thought of that?¡± Rong Mo t s voice was still as cold as ever, but he still whispered into her ear. When she didn¡¯t reply, his fingers pinched her maliciously. ¡± Hmm? ¡®


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Ye Qianli cried out in shock. Her whole body trembled, and her hands subconsciously grabbed his back. Her mind went nk! No, the beautiful prince was so shameless.


    However, at the same time, she felt a weight on her body. She¡­


    She had been ced on the ground, and Rong MO was pressing down on her. His sinful hands were clearly still at the crime scene. He stared at her, and there was an endless surge of darkness in his deep eyes that swept towards her! Violent, violent ¡­.

 Chapter 222 - 222: This Prince Is Good Looking, Serves Him Right?

    Chapter 222: This Prince Is Good Looking, Serves Him Right?


    Trantor: 549690339


    This Rong MO shocked Ye Qianli so much that her soul was trembling. She felt strange and her heart was burning. She also felt guilty subconsciously.


    Rong MO saw her guilty conscience, and it made his eyes surge with rage.


    However, he still did not say anything, as if he was waiting for something.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but he tightened his grip on Ye Qianli¡¯s body, making it harder for her to breathe. Her entire body was probably as red as a tomato.


    Red! It was so hot that she subconsciously swallowed her saliva, but it still could not relieve the dry mouth and tongue that came from her soul. How could she think about it? At this moment, her brain did not have the ability to ¡°think¡± at all.


    Moreover, Rong Mo t s refreshing ¡± thirst-quenching ¡± scent was right in front of her. It was so enticing that she did not even think about it. She had already followed her heart and entangled herself with him. Her heart was extremely hot! She needed to cool down.


    ¡°Ye¡­¡± Rong MO wasn¡¯t surprised by her kiss, but that wasn¡¯t what he had been waiting for. He wanted to stop her from pressing down on the cheeky little leopard, but the distance between them was too close, and he pressed the wrong spot.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qianli moaned as she was pressed down by him. Her long legs instinctively wrapped around his narrow waist, and her lips and tongue naturally wrapped around him more passionately. Her small hands even wanted to touch his clothes.


    His speed was really fast. He clearly wanted to eat him up!


    Rong MO immediately grabbed her hands and pressed them against her head. Even her legs were pressed down by his long legs.


    In this way, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t even move, let alone act recklessly.


    Rong Mo t s series of actions had sobered up Ye Qianli, who was still in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of her own ¡± shameless impatience ¡°!


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Rong MO asked coldly when he saw that her eyes were no longer as dazed as before. However, his breath still lingered in her nostrils.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Qianli cleared her throat and tried her best to be serious. ¡± Your Highness, please stay away from me. I can stay awake. ¡± In other words, if you continue to be like this, I really won¡¯t be able to stay awake.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°¡±ls this prince in the wrong?¡±


    ¡± Yes, Your Highness knows that I like you very much, but you still came to seduce me. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t control myself. You can¡¯t me me. ¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Rong MOughed, but his gaze on her darkened. ¡± So you¡¯re not in the wrong. I¡¯m good-looking and deserve it? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did she feel that there was something else in his words?


    However, before she could think about it, Rong MO continued, ¡®¡±¡®Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you and break your body of a goddess by pestering me like this?¡±


    ¡°I..¡± Ye Qianli almost blurted out that she wasn¡¯t afraid because he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who couldn¡¯t resist flirting. She even suspected that it was because her skills were too lousy that he didn¡¯t react at all.


    However, when she looked into his eyes, which were dark and made her feel guilty, she could not say anything.


    For a moment, the two of them fell into a suspicious silence. However, because their positions were too ambiguous, this silence only made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart beat faster and faster¡­


    However, this quiet throbbing also made Ye Qianli realize that this was a good opportunity to tell her about her mistakes.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was still burning as she recalled Rong Mo¡¯s words. He seemed to have other intentions. He¡­He ¡­ Was he waiting for her to confess?


    Thinking about this, Ye Qianli¡¯s body felt hot, but this time, it wasn¡¯t because she was embarrassed! It wasn¡¯t because he was moved, but because he was especially nervous.


    ¡°Bang! Bang bang!¡±


    At that moment, Ye Qianli could hear her own heartbeat in her ears and mind. She believed that if there was a heart rate detector, it would definitely be able to detect her heartbeat, which was ten times faster than normal!


    Such a rapid heartbeat made some of the deep wounds on her body look like they were about to burst open again. Rong MO gently caressed her chest and could feel her heart beating so fast that it felt like it was about to explode out of her chest.


    ¡°Inhale! Take a deep breath.¡± Rong MO tried to guide her, but his actions and voice only made Ye Qianli more nervous!


    Therefore, even though Ye Qianli tried her best to remain calm and speak, she couldn¡¯t make a sound even after opening her mouth a few times. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    The darkness in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and his voice became gentler. ¡® Don¡¯t be nervous. Do you think I can eat you? ¡±


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°Meow?¡± A sudden meow made both of them freeze. Rong Mo¡¯s face froze, and Ye Qianli¡¯s heart froze.


    However, the two of them looked at the source of the sound in tacit understanding. They saw that Little White Meow had appeared out of thin air less than ten feet away from them. It was tilting its head and sizing them up.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow, who was obviously stunned, meowed a lot after it reacted. It was mainly trying to exin that it did not mean to disturb them. It just happened to pass by and did not see anything.


    Continue.


    In short, after a series of ¡± exnations ¡°, Little White Meow twisted its little butt and carried the two of them on its back ¡­


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Qianli smiled. She was thankful to the little cat, otherwise, she would have been the first person to die of nervousness.


    However, the moment she finishedughing, she felt that the beautiful prince on her body was about to pull away. He gave her a feeling that he was about to leave her and was not as intimate as before.


    This made her subconsciously blurt out, ¡°Your Highness, I have something to confess to you.¡±


    Rong MO, who was prepared to leave, raised his eyebrows and looked at her intently. He didn¡¯t want to leave, but he was all ears.


    .¡±At this moment, Little White Meow had already turned its head around sneakily and stole a nce at the two of them. However, Rong MO gave it a warning look.


    !¡±Little White Meow immediately turned around. Its fur was standing up. It was scared.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hearing and sight were very sharp, so she naturally noticed the interaction between the man and the cat, and the nervousness in her heart dissipated.


    That¡¯s true. Could he eat her? Squeeze him to death? Was he willing to¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli took a deep breath and prepared to confess. But what about Rong MO? He was waiting patiently.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, at this moment, the cultivation room that the two of them were in began to tremble abnormally. Wisps of mysterious ck fog were also splitting the ground.


    However, Rong MO ignored the unusualmotion. He stared at Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about it. Speak..¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Revenge!

    Chapter 223: Revenge!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Mo t s reaction made Ye Qianli, who already had a guess, certain that he knew! He was waiting for her to confess. Everything he had said just now was just to tease her into telling the truth.


    Moreover ¡­


    Even though he didn¡¯t show it, Ye Qianli had a hunch! He was very anxious, so anxious that he could ignore the ultimate divine treasure.


    So could she guess that even if he knew, he was still a little nervous, afraid that the person was not her? Was she afraid that his spection was different from what she wanted to confess?


    With that thought, Ye Qianli exerted her strength and pressed Rong Mofa under her body. At the same time, her eyes sparkled as she said, won¡¯t say!


    After you recall the ck Tortoise divine power, we¡¯ll go back and talk.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong MO did not expect her to retaliate like this. When he saw her turn from a little coward to a little leopard baring her fangs and brandishing her ws, his eyes darkened.


    Ye Qianli leaned over and bit his thin lips.


    Ye Qianli was stunned as she heard the sounds from all directions. Her intuition told her that something terrible had happened.


    Then, when she looked around, she realized that something extraordinary had really happened! She was not surrounded by walls, winding paths, or cultivation rooms.


    That was a human¡­


    A group of people!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Crown Prince Rong to be such a person in private.¡± Aunt Hong sighed. She had always thought that Rong MO would be overbearing! The one who liked to be in charge of everything, the one above.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The Verdant King expressed that he hadn¡¯t expected this at all. However, when he thought about his own hobbies, he felt that it was understandable. After all, he had dealt with too many things and was very tired.


    Sometimes, it was fun to let a woman lead the fun in the boudoir¡­


    ¡°As expected of the young miss.¡± As for Ye Rui and the others, they felt from the bottom of their hearts that as the leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army, Ye Qianli had not weakened the might of the Heavenly Wolf Army at all! Domineering.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­Cough cough¡­¡± Bai Ying Xiong was also blinded by the light. Now, he somewhat believed that the ck Tortoise Imperial City had been destroyed by this little girl! There was no cheating.


    ¡°Looks like we can have the wedding soon.¡± Ye Donglin smiled. He did not expect to see such a scene after the Phantom Maze Formation dissipated.


    However, his daughter, Ye Shang, was almost blinded. Her greenish-gray face looked a little ferocious, and she felt like smoke wasing out of her seven orifices.


    The key was¡­


    !¡±Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t move. Her first reaction was that Rong MO had done it, so she red at him.


    However, when she red at him, she realized that Rong MO did not look too good either. His arm around her waist was indeed very tight. It was so tight that it seemed like he wanted to break her small waist.


    ¡°How embarrassing. Why are you still not letting go¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed being surrounded by so many people.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to be shy now.¡± Rong MO said faintly.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­Please let go. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing for me to ride you like this?¡± Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she begged him to let go.


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you letting go!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste to scatter it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Feel it yourself.¡± Rong MO wanted to facepalm. Was this something he could decide just by letting go? She had picked the perfect time and med him.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was stunned for a while before she gradually realized that not only was she unable to move, but no one else present seemed to be moving.


    so ..


    It wasn¡¯t that Rong MO didn¡¯t want to let go, but that it would be useless even if he did. They were all frozen!


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Qianli carefully sensed and observed. She found that the ce where they were was clearly evolving into an Eight Trigrams Diagram.


    And she and Rong MO were lying in the middle of the Yin and Yang levels! The others seemed to have chosen their positions and were standing somewhere in the Eight Trigrams. The one closest to them was Xuan Tianyan, who had run away earlier. He was only about 100 feet away.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been frozen.¡± Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO felt that his stupid leopard had a worrying IQ. He hoped that the future leopard would not inherit her IQ.


    Ye Qianli, who was despised by Rong MO for her intelligence, did not see the ¡± worry ¡± in his eyes. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself alive.


    ¡°May I ask, how long do we have to maintain this position?¡± Ye Qianli only wanted to know the answer to this question.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just as you wished?¡± Rong MO said coldly. Although he didn¡¯t like being watched by so many people, he could only ept the fact that things hade to this.


    Or else?


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow, who had been silent all this while, suddenly meowed. It pulled out a nket from somewhere and covered the two of them with it. It ¡® understood ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s intentions.


    ¡® Pfft, hahaha! ¡± Lady Hong couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    ¡°Pfft..


    The rest of the people at the sceneughed. Wasn¡¯t this the same as saying that there was no silver here? There was even more room for imagination. This was really ¡­ Hahahaha ¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli wanted to die.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White Meow also hid under the nket and jumped beside the two of them to im credit. Ye Qianli felt that she couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to light it up, but she couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Well done.¡± Rong MO said, obviously praising Little White Meow! Little White Meow was even more excited. It barked a few more times and then crawled out of the nket, leaving the two of them alone.


    ¡°Where did you get this weird cat? Also, how can it move!¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. What a weird master and servant.


    ¡°Damn it, the ce that can trap Little White probably hasn¡¯t appeared yet.¡± Rong MO replied softly.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she was not impressed by Little White Meow¡¯s power. Instead, she asked the key question, ¡°¡±Your mother? Divine Empress?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong MO frowned, but he heard Xuan Tianyan¡¯s shocked voiceing from outside. ¡± What do you want? ¡®


    Ye Qianli was stunned. She subconsciously sensed and found that Little White Meow had run to Xuan Tianyan! She even jumped on top of his head.


    At this moment, Little White Meow had changed its usual soft and cute image.


    Its aura was obviously a little gloomy, and its little paws were still on Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head.


    ¡°It wants to kill Xuan Tianyan?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Rong MO said with certainty, but Xuan Tianyan¡¯s shrill scream immediately came from outside, apanied by the exmations of Purple Spirit and the others. ¡± Your Highness! ¡®


    ¡°Your Highness-¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± The ferocious meows of Little White made Ye Qianli think that Rong


    Mo¡¯s assessment was inurate and that a murder had already happened outside.


    In fact .

 Chapter 224 - 224: The Descent of the Black Tortoise God!

    Chapter 224: The Descent of the ck Tortoise God!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Little White Meow only plucked Xuan Tianyan¡¯s hair, leaving nothing behind! Xuan Tianyan, who was actually a handsome young man, was shaved into a monk.


    The people who couldn¡¯t move were also dumbfounded! This speed, this strength, it was also invincible. In the blink of an eye! His hair was all gone.


    Everyone present subconsciously felt a chill run down their spines, and they looked at Xuan Tianyan with sympathy. This was truly a terrifying revenge.


    .. ¡°Rong MOughed silently because Little White Meow¡¯s revenge had definitely won his heart.


    ¡°Rong MO, is there any meaning to this? Letting your little tamed beast take advantage of me when I¡¯m in trouble, is this your pride as the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince?¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianyan was already furious.


    ¡°Meow!¡± When Little White Meow heard that, it smacked Xuan Tianyan¡¯s bald head unhappily, and its little ws even pierced into his skin.


    The sharp pain made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s face turn pale. He suddenly remembered that this little cat was not as harmless as it looked! It had once hugged the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow! Its ws¡­


    ! ¡°Xuan Tianyan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was certain! If the little white cat wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. Its ws could definitely tear his brain apart.


    In fact!


    Little White Meow really wanted to tear Xuan Tianyan¡¯s head apart, but an invisible divine breath had already wrapped around Xuan Tianyan at this moment! This aura was naturally the ck Tortoise Divine Power.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White meowed unhappily and jumped down from Xuan Tianyan¡¯s bald head. It wriggled its little butt and crawled back into the nket.


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan was already covered in cold sweat. He was scared by Little White Meow! He knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the power that suddenly protected him, he would probably have been killed by now.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan was extremely d that he had awakened the ck Tortoise¡¯s talent and obtained the favor of the ck Tortoise¡¯s guardian phantom. Otherwise, he would really have died unjustly.


    ¡± .. ¡°However, the ck Tortoise Guardian phantom, which had indeed helped Xuan Tianyan, did not respond or appear at this moment. This was because it did not expect that the person who appeared at the center would not be Xuan Tianyan, but two other people.


    One of them was the secret key to the Hidden Mysterious Realm. It could understand, but the other man! It could not understand, but this person was indeed very strange.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was unable to control the Mystic Gate Divination Formation set up by the Overgod with its power, it really wanted to get that person out! Because it felt that this person might ruin things.


    However, at this moment .


    There was already a silent and invisible aura that made everyone present feel extremely pressured. This made everyone subconsciously focus and be solemn.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow was still in the nket, trying to get credit from Rong Mo. Unfortunately, Rong MO did not respond at all.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and praised, ¡®¡±¡®Little White is amazing! Xiaobai is the best!¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow immediately puffed out its little chest, its eyes full of pride! Ye Qianli¡¯s heart melted when she saw this, so she didn¡¯t bother about the nket.


    ¡°You are its master.¡± Rong MO said coldly, causing Little White Meow to tremble. Ye Qianli was confused.


    However, Rong MO had already sat up at this time. Ye Qianli was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he couldn¡¯t move? Why could he move?


    As soon as Rong MO sat up, he pinched Ye Qianli¡¯s face while she was still in a daze. When she came back to her senses, he looked at her and said, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 deal with you when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Rong MO had already hugged her lower body. Then, Rong MO bit her earlobe, causing her to cry out in pain.


    ¡® The ultimate divine treasure here is this Qimen Dunjia Painting. You and I are at the center of the two poles, so the divine breath we can sense is the strongest. Cultivate honestly and try toprehend the Genesis Qi. Then, fuse with the Taiyi Divine Flower and wait for me toe out of seclusion. ¡± Rong MO whispered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, because she could feel that the beautiful prince who was biting her ear seemed to be gritting his teeth and exining himself! If she dared to be dishonest, she might really be eaten by him.


    She was done for. She probably didn¡¯t confess honestly before and was hated by him again. When he came out of seclusion, he would definitely let her know why the flowers were so red.


    The key was that after he came out of seclusion, his strength would definitely increase by another level. Then, she would not be able to escape from his palm! He could do whatever he wanted!


    She regretted it! Why did she have to be so shameless just now and keep him in suspense? Great! She was going to y herself to death. What would she do when she turned around?


    Really ¡­


    A moment of pleasure, a moment of crematorium¡­


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. No matter how regretful Ye Qianli was, she could only swallow her own actions and look pitifully at Rong MO, who had already pulled off the quilt and sat down cross-legged.


    However, while she was ¡± watching ¡± sadly, she did not stay idle. Of course, she also got up and found her own seat. As for the others in the hall, they could naturally move.


    However, everyone could only move within a small area. Clearly, this was the ¡°norm¡± of the Qimen Dunjia Diagram. The Phantom Maze Formation before this was a test to determine everyone¡¯s position.


    When everyone was seated, the ck Tortoise phantom appeared again and swept across everyone one by one, causing many people to subconsciously feel a chill in their hearts.


    But this time¡­


    ¡® Since everyone is able to enter the divine treasure, it means that you are fated with it. Although this test isn¡¯t long, the Sovereign has already issued a divine decree to activate the inheritance of the Deity. As a mere strand of guardian intent, I can¡¯t interfere. All of you, take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let the Sovereign down. ¡®


    After the ck Tortoise Guardian phantom spoke slowly, it turned into a cloud of ck fog andpletely dissipated, as if it had never appeared. However, its meaning was very clear. The test this time was very short! It was different from what was originally nned, and this was actually Martial God Xuan¡¯s intention.


    ¡°I see. No wonder it went so smoothly without any casualties.¡± The Verdant King was enlightened. After all, this was much easier than other dangerous ces. It seemed that he was really lucky to have caught up with the ck Tortoise God¡¯s mercy.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where Xiao Dao went.¡± Aunty Hong sighed regretfully. If she had known that this would go so smoothly, she would have brought her stupid nephew with her.


    However, to everyone, it was smooth sailing. To Xuan Tianyan, it was an indescribable bitterness, pain, and hatred ¡­ He stared at the center of the two poles in front of him, at the two thorns in his eyes! Her eyes were red from staring at him.


    At the same time, an ancient divine roar that came from the void arrived as expected. It covered the entire scene with its majestic divine breath. It was the


    ck Tortoise! God Descent..

 Chapter 225 - 225: Black Martial God, Despicable Ant!

    Chapter 225: ck Martial God, Despicable Ant!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hiss -¡±


    Endless divine roars and endless divine hisses seemed toe from the chaos! Not only did it resound in everyone¡¯s ears, but it also resounded in the ck Tortoise Dynasty at the same time and rmed the entire continent.


    At that moment, everyone looked north! He would definitely be able to see that in the extreme north of the sky, a divine beast with boundless divine might and aura had already appeared.


    After the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the guardian god of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, the ck Tortoise God, also disyed its own majestic demeanor.


    ¡°ck Tortoise God!¡±


    At this moment, the entire ck Tortoise Dynasty was excited!


    At this moment, the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty fell silent.


    ¡°Saint-Emperor, this old subject requests permission to head to the Land of Extreme Ice!¡± Elder Zhao, the Vermilion Bird Head Exalt, who had just returned, could not help but ask for instructions when he saw this lineup.


    The Amethyst Light Sword from before and the ck Tortoise God now made Elder Zhao more and more fearful. He was afraid that something would happen to the crown prince and the future crown princess consort. If that happened, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would definitely be finished.


    The geniuses were barren and the northern territory was in decline. This was the current situation of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. The Vermillion Bird Dynasty had not declined because of two people.


    One was Crown Prince Rong MO, the Vermilion Bird God he had secretly summoned! He stabilized the hearts of the entire dynasty and intimidated the ck Tortoise Dynasty that was eyeing him covetously.


    One of them was the future crown princess consort. She had awakened the Sky Wolf g! He had gathered the scattered morale of the Northern Territory, and even! She even used a stroke of genius to destroy Xuanwu City.


    These two people, one first and onest! He had already be the pir of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty and the soul of the entire dynasty.


    ¡°Your Majesty, we agree.¡± The Vermilion Bird Temple¡¯s second priest, third priest, and other priests all agreed.


    ¡°If you all go, what about the temple? We had no choice, how could the temple remain unguarded?¡± Of course, Rong Feng would not agree.


    No matter how much he wanted to agree, he had been caught off guard. No one had expected the Revered Elders of the Vermilion Bird Temple to lead the Divine Sparrow Army to the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    Now that the news had spread out, the empty Vermilion Bird Temple was filled with danger. Therefore, Rong Feng could not let the returning talents take the risk and return to the Xuanwu territory.


    ¡°Let Second Brother and the others go back. I¡¯ll bring a few people back.¡± Elder Zhao still did not give up and suggested. In short, he could not just sit there and wait. This was really going to kill him.


    ¡°Go back, hurry back.¡± Rong Feng said, because this was something Rong MO had specially reminded him in his letter, ¡°All the Foreign Elders and Divine Sparrow Army must return to the temple as soon as possible after retreating to the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°Your Majesty, hey!¡± Elder Zhao could tell that there was no room for negotiation in Rong Feng¡¯s words, so although he was unwilling, he could only grit his teeth and ept the order.


    ¡± Elder Zhao, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. The Heavenly Wolf Army hasn¡¯t returned yet, so they must have infiltrated the Extreme Ice Territory. The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess Consort know what to do. They¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Rong Fengforted him, but he was alsoforting himself.


    God knows, if he could, he would also want to go! However, as the Saint Emperor of the dynasty, he was already in danger bying to Beiliang City. How could he act recklessly?


    ¡°I understand, but ¡­ Ai, if our dynasty had more experts, we wouldn¡¯t be so busy.¡± Elder Zhao let out a bitter sigh. Although his blood was boiling from his trip to the ck Tortoise Dynasty, the difference between the peak battle prowess of the two dynasties still shocked him.


    If not for the fact that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess Consort were god-like existences, it would only be a matter of time before the ck Tortoise Dynasty invaded their Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    However, if Elder Zhao knew that Ye Qianli had killed the two strongest fighters of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, Grand Preceptor Zi and the ck


    Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt, he would probablyugh for three days and three nights.


    If they knew that Xuan Tianyan could not win against Rong MO and Ye Qianli, they would probablyugh for another three days and three nights. The Vermillion Bird Dynasty would be in a state of panic now.


    Unfortunately, the divine treasures had sealed off everything, so no one knew exactly what had happened. Even the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty who had rushed to the scene first did not know.


    However, because of this huge change in the situation, the four empires and the various aristocratic families could no longer sit still. All parties had quickly arranged their main forces to rush to the scene of the incident.


    However, the changes in the outside world had nothing to do with the people in the divine treasures. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on their heads.


    Ye Qianli was no exception, because in front of her was a sea of stars that was constantly changing and mysterious! Full of the unknown¡­


    The Magic Box, who had also ¡± seen ¡± this scene, could not help but sigh.¡± This Qimen Dunjia Painting is quite interesting. It¡¯s actually an illusion that creates the best cultivation scene that is realistic through everyone¡¯s different talents and the different problems they face at the moment.


    ¡°So everyone sees it differently?¡± Ye Qianli thought of Rong MO and wondered what he would see. Was it the ck Tortoise God himself?


    ¡® That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, the origin of the sea of stars you saw should be the evolution and birth of the Genesis aura. I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I¡¯m looking forward to it. Interesting, interesting. ¡± The Magic Box was obviously a little excited.


    ¡°ording to what you said, this seems to be a little simr to the special training room of the academy.¡± Ye Qianli thought of this problem. Just like how she felt like she was in the stars, the special training room also had the same effect.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Now that you mention it, it does look a little simr, but the level is far from it. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up and cultivate, you weakling.¡± ¡°You also need to cultivate well. Please don¡¯t cheat me.¡±


    After the man and the magic box were done arguing, they quickly sank into their cultivation state. Cough! The Magic Box actually felt that it was a bit of a scam, so this time, it was also honestly replenishing its ¡± knowledge.


    However, Ye Qianli probably didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Wushen would actually appear in front of Xuan Tianyan! This made Xuan Tianyan so excited that he almost fainted. His bald head turned red.


    ¡°ck Tortoise God!¡± Xuan Tianyan was extremely excited. However, Xuan Wushen, who had appeared quietly in the void, only looked at him indifferently as if he was looking at an ant.


    Such a gaze made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s heart choke, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him! Even if he was extremely ambitious and came to this ck Tortoise Divine Treasure to control ck Tortoise Divine Treasure.


    However, when faced with reality and disdain! When he saw the ck Tortoise God who looked down on him, he realized how difficult it was for him to achieve his goal.


    ck Tortoise!


    How can I be controlled?


    But .


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not good enough, I have to master the technique to summon the ck Tortoise God!¡± Xuan Tianyan suppressed the subconscious inferiority in his heart and began to cultivate under the gaze of Xuan Wushen.


    At the same time, everyone else at the scene also received their own opportunities, even Ye Shang! There were some, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t cultivate, so she could only watch.


    It was worth mentioning Ye Rui and the others, because they werepletely different from the others! They ¡­.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Melting the Taiyi Divine Flower!

    Chapter 226: Melting the Taiyi Divine Flower!


    Trantor: 549690339


    They disappeared. While everyone was immersed in their own opportunities, the figures of Ye Rui and the others gradually scattered¡­And it wasn¡¯t just them!


    Ye Feng and the others, who had also sneaked into the divine treasures, also disappeared at the same time, as if they were the Celestial Wolf Army! They had obtained the same fortune.


    The 108 Celestial Wolf Army soldiers had disappeared without a trace. As for Ye Qianli, her master, she had sensed something because the Celestial Wolf Soul Beast had also disappeared.


    ¡°Looks like the ancestors of my Ye family do have a deep rtionship with the divine treasures. The mysterious existence of the Heavenly Wolf Army is the product of the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure, right?¡± Ye Qianli had a guess, but she didn¡¯t have time to think about it now. After all, she was also cultivating.


    Time passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, two months had passed. The reinforcements from the various factions were basically all in ce, either openly or secretly guarding the divine treasures.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that no one had tried to enter the mountain to search for the exact location of the divine treasure trove. Unfortunately, when they arrived, not only had the entrance to the divine treasure trove disappeared, but even the magnificent corridors and pavilions that Ye Donglin and the others had seen before had also disappeared.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Amethyst Light Sword was stabbed into the snowy peak where the divine treasure was located, many people wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the target. However, even if they found their target, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find anything.


    On the other hand, the Amethyst Light Sword had attracted the attention of everyone. However, because the ck Armor Army and the Zifu Army were stationed near the Amethyst Light Sword, no one could get close. They could only watch from afar and discuss.


    ¡® That¡¯s strange. Why is the Amethyst Light Sword stuck here? Doesn¡¯t Grand Preceptor Zi always take back his Purple Mansion after using it? ¡®


    ¡± Who knows? I guess I was in too much of a hurry this time and didn¡¯t have time. I don¡¯t know what happened that made Grand Preceptor Zi forget about the Amethyst Light Sword. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯ve been exploring this ce for half a month and haven¡¯t found any clues. ¡®


    ¡°I heard that the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure has appeared. It has already ended. Unfortunately, we came toote. Otherwise, we might have a share of this great opportunity. What a pity, what a pity¡­¡±


    As time passed, more and more people gathered on the snowy peak. Other than the people from the various Dynasties and aristocratic families, there were also many adventurers and onlookers.


    However, no matter how many people came, there was no movement from the snowy peak. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed, and the snowy peak was already overcrowded. The ck Tortoise Dynasty had no choice but to send more troops to guard it, maintain order, and seal the mountain.


    If they did not seal the mountain, the snow peak would probably copse¡­


    However, even if the mountain was sealed, it could not stop the enthusiasm of the onlookers. After that, many talents and cultivators still came here in a mighty manner. Even if they could not enter the mountain, they were willing to watch from the outside.


    Half a yearter, there was still no movement from the snowy peaks. Instead, the ck Tortoise Dynasty had directly entered the period of the highest human flow since the establishment of the dynasty.


    ¡® If this continues, the people of the Four Symbol Continents will all rush over. ¡± Old Zhu and Feng Lihuan, who had just arrived with their team, were stunned by this scene.


    They were slow to arrive. They had just arrived at the snox,vy peak area. Because the vice principal said that there was no hurry, they werete. As for sealing the mountain or something, it didn¡¯t exist for the Genius Academy.


    However, the two knowledgeable teachers were really shocked by thisrge crowd. They really didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people who had nothing to do.


    ¡® They¡¯ve gone a little overboard this time. I saw that even the elders of the Ye and Hua families are here, but the vice director is actually able to keep his cool and note. ¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s divine sense was sharp. He had already sensed many old acquaintances not long after arriving at the scene.


    ¡°If the vice dean couldn¡¯t hold it in, all the kids of the Genius Academy would havee running over right now.¡± Old Zhu replied unhappily.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Feng Lihuan immediatelyughed. Fortunately, he was only bringing a child this time, which was why he had the chance to watch the show. Otherwise, as the form teacher, he could only be like the other form teachers, suppressing those noisy brats in the academy.


    With such a hugemotion this time, the students of Earth Profound Yellow were still fine. However, the pricks of the sky ss were all like sore butts. No one could sit still! If it wasn¡¯t for the form teachers and the vice principal, they would have skipped ss ande here.


    ¡°You can be proud of yourself.¡± Old Zhu saw Feng Lihuan¡¯s coquettish face and wanted to p him. This bastard! She had just taken in a proud student, yet she was smiling like a spring flower every day. Just looking at her made her angry.


    However, Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. He grinned even more brightly and said, ¡± That¡¯s true. After all, I¡¯ll be very free for the next six years. The most important thing is that I still have results. ¡±


    Old Zhu was so angry that he cursed on the spot and said,¡±Damn it, do you believe that if youugh again, this old man will p you!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­l¡¯m sorry, Senior Zhu. I forgot that you¡¯ve never epted such a good student. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Feng Lihuan hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Old Zhu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started fighting! He was so angry.


    Sigh¡­lf he had known earlier, he would have volunteered to go to the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. He should not have been unwilling to take advantage of his seniority to do such a hard job.


    However, when he was young, he had been running around with broken legs, but he had never seen such a good seedling like Ye Qianli! Why was this crazy kid¡¯s luck so good?


    Old Zhu¡¯s heart ached when he thought of the miserable state he saw when he passed by Xuanwu City! Why wasn¡¯t such an awesome student his?


    However ¡­


    ¡± Your teacher didn¡¯t teach Li anything at all, yet you still have the cheek to show off. You don¡¯t know shame! ¡± After Old Zhu pretended to beat him up, he said sourly.


    ¡± .. ¡°Feng Lihuan felt a little awkward. After all, what Old Zhu said was the truth. He had indeed taken advantage of him as a teacher. It seemed that he had to work harder! He would strive to teach Li something.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Old Zhu saw that he had been defeated and immediately looked back at the snowy peak. At this time, a trace of purple qi drilled out from the center of the snovvy peak.


    ¡± Chi-¡± Purple Qi soared into the sky. Before anyone could react, it had already quietly opened in the sky! It blossomed into a huge purple flower.


    The originally noisy snowy peak area was nowpletely silent. Everyone was staring nkly at the giant pale purple flower above their heads. It was like a dream, quiet and peaceful.


    After a long while, Feng Lihuan, who was the first to regain his senses, asked in confusion, ¡°¡±Who awakened their talent and caused this phenomenon? But what kind of talent looks like this? Elder Zhu, have you heard of it?¡±


    ¡± If there¡¯s anything, Old Zhu. If there¡¯s nothing, Old Zhu. Little madman, you¡¯re so realistic. ¡± Old Zhu retorted angrily, but he had to say, ¡± But I¡¯ve never seen this kind of flower before. It looks like a morning glory if it¡¯s shrunk. What do you think? ¡®


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Feng Lihuan rubbed his chin. Indeed, he felt that it was very simr. However, after Old Zhu studied it for a while, he suddenly pped his hands childishly! She said excitedly, ¡± I remember now! ¡® Because Old Zhu suddenly thought of something..

 Chapter 227 - 227: Coming Out of Seclusion One After Another

    Chapter 227: Coming Out of Seclusion One After Another


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Lihuan was shocked, but his eyes lit up as he asked expectantly, thinking that Old Zhu had figured out what kind of talent it was.


    In the end..


    ¡°When I was in the Fire Abyss, I saw Little Li conjure up! It¡¯s just a miniature version, and it¡¯s useless. I was wondering at that time. At this time, the little girl is still ying with Little Flower.¡± Old Zhu recalled emotionally.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless at first, then he fell silent. In the end, the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt! Could it be that this flower was a phenomenon caused by Li girl¡¯s awakened second talent?


    But what exactly was this flower? No matter how he looked at it, he only felt that it was good-looking and the more he looked at it, the more interesting it was. There was nothing else extraordinary about it?


    In fact, not only did Feng Lihuan and Old Zhu not understand, even the most senior elders of the Ye family and the Hua family did not understand the meaning of the flower in the sky.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had once again performed the Taiyi Flower, was actually still cultivating. She was too immersed in it and did not know that she had triggered another phenomenon.


    In fact, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even know that she had already reached the perfect state of fusion with the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    From the very beginning, she hadn¡¯t been cultivating to fuse with the Taiyi God Flower. Instead, she had been trying to sense the Genesis aura that was inexplicably in her body.


    So until now, she was still immersed in the chaos, watching the beginning of the world, watching the chaos dissipate, in a daze, lost.


    ¡°This Qimen Dunjia Painting is really strange. It can even transform into such a scene. I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t something that ck Tortoise God can do.¡± The magic box that apanied Ye Qianli was filled with doubts.


    After all, the ck Tortoise was only one of the Genesis Divine Beasts that appeared after the beginning of the Primordial Chaos. No matter how capable it was, it was impossible for it to have such a deep understanding of the world before it was born, let alone transform.


    ¡°Could it be that this diagram has a life form and I can deduce it myself?¡± When the Magic Box thought of this, it felt that it was impossible. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this Qimen Dunjia Painting be a monster!


    However, what Ye Qianli saw shocked the magic box. It was too real! The key was that even the indescribable aura of Genesis was so real in the illusion.


    ¡°I know! This wasn¡¯t the Qimen Dunjia Painting that defied the heavens, but the Second Fool! She actually let that wisp of Genesis aura give her a real world..¡± After the Magic Box finished muttering its spections, it was a little excited.


    Even though it didn¡¯t know how Ye Qianli did it, it was more and more certain that its guess was right.


    However, it was a pity that Ye Qianli¡¯s realm was too low. Even though the Genesis Aura had given her this great fortune, she still couldn¡¯tprehend much. Therefore, she was really in a daze.


    Therefore, after being pleasantly surprised, the magic box began to worry again. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that the silly girl is going to get into a dead end. With her current realm, she can¡¯t understand it. If she forcefully gets into it, it will probably affect her state of mind. ¡®


    However, in Ye Qianli¡¯s current state, the Magic Box couldn¡¯t do anything about it no matter how worried it was. If it forcefully woke her up, she wouldn¡¯t end up well either.


    After all, the current her was not at the same level of cultivation as when she fused with the Taiyi Divine Flower in the face of danger. The current her, if she was not careful, she could easily go berserk.


    The Magic Box understood this very well, so it could only wait patiently. At the same time, it retracted its perception and returned to reality, checking its surroundings.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the people who had obtained the opportunity to cultivate here had already opened their eyes one after another. Other than Zi Ling, Xuan Tianyan, Ye Qianli, and Rong MO, the rest had all woken up.


    ¡°My cultivation has increased! That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a talent that had just awakened would be fused at the peak. It¡¯s too unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m about to awaken my next talent. This feeling is so real, and I know what my next talent will be. I¡¯ve already chosen it!¡±


    For a time, the hall was filled with all kinds of uncontroble exmations because of this half a year of cultivation! Everyone benefited greatly.


    He had just awakened a new talent and fused with a new talent at the peak.The person who had been shackled and unable to awaken the next talent had found the way to awaken it.ln short, everyone had gained something!


    Except for Ye Shang..


    ¡°Shangshang, how do you feel?¡± Ye Donglin had just suppressed the excitement in his heart when he saw his daughter¡¯s extremely ugly expression not far away. Naturally, he hurried over to ask.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Shang smiled bitterly and hugged his knees and legs in despair. Tears fell on the spot.


    Ye Donglin¡¯s expression darkened as he checked her pulse. However, his expression slowly turned better because he realized that although the cold qi in his daughter¡¯s body was still there, it had been suppressed in her bone marrow! It would not affect her cultivation and disy of her talent.


    ¡°Shang Shang, this situation is already very good. I believe that as long as you control it well in the future, this cold qi will not act up. With such an opportunity, why are you still crying?¡± Ye Donglin felt that this was already a joyous asion.


    ¡°This is equivalent to meing here for nothing. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also bring back a hidden illness. Who knows when this strange cold qi will act up? Without the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure, what should I do?¡± Ye Shang vomited blood.


    .. ¡°Ye Donglin stopped talking. He knew that there was something wrong with his daughter¡¯s mentality. In fact, he had already realized that she was too arrogant! He couldn¡¯t stand setbacks.


    However, at that time, he did not think that this was a big problem. After all, he was the president of the Treasure House. He could guarantee that she would not have any worries for the rest of her life and would not let her suffer any setbacks.


    But now, it seemed that he was the one who thought too highly of himself.


    How could he have such ability¡­Now, her daughter had suffered a setback in her rtionship with Rong MO, and was also beaten badly by Ye Qianli. Now, she had gained nothing. How could she not be emotionally broken?


    ¡°Shangshang, it¡¯s father¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. I shouldn¡¯t have taken things for granted. Sigh¡­¡± Ye Donglin held his daughter¡¯s shoulders, feeling very upset.


    Ye Shang cried andined, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t me Father. I me myself. I ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have congratted Junior Sister Ye back then. Father ¡­ It was really her who kicked me into the ice pool and plotted against me. Otherwise, how could I have fallen in!


    I¡¯m not a weak woman. I might panic at the beginning, but I¡¯ll definitely be able to react and save myselfter! Father ¡­ Why do you think Junior Sister Ye did this? Was it because I showed that I liked Junior Brother Rong and she found out? Then she won¡¯t tolerate me?¡±


    ¡°Shang Shang¡­¡±


    ¡°Father! I swear that I¡¯m not lying! If I lie, I will be struck by lightning.¡± Ye Shang said firmly. She hated him! If she was jealous of Ye Qianli in the past, she hated her now! He hated it to the bone.


    However!

 Chapter 228 - 228: There’s Movement in the Stomach?

    Chapter 228: There¡¯s Movement in the Stomach?


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hearing her swear, Ye Donzlin gave her a p and shouted coldly, ¡® Shang! You¡¯re not young anymore. If you continue to be so willful, don¡¯t go out in the future.¡¯


    ¡°Ye Shang was stunned again. She thought that her father would definitely believe her. After all, what she said was true. She even dared to swear.


    And the result? He was beaten up again.


    Moreover, from her father¡¯s words, it was possible that she would be grounded at home forever in the future and would not be allowed to take even half a step out of the house? But .


    Why?


    Ye Shang couldn¡¯t believe it. After she suffered such a misfortune, her father, who loved her the most, not only didn¡¯t avenge her, he even grounded her.


    Was he giving up on her and no longer nurturing her as the heir of the family? Therefore, he no longer loved her¡­Yes, it must be! After all, she was now a half-cripple who could be crippled at any time.


    .. ¡°Ye Shang silently lowered her eyes and slowly wiped away her tears.


    However, there was only deep hatred in her eyes! Ye Donglin didn¡¯t want to see Ye Shang like this. He turned his head away in disappointment.


    Actually, he believed his daughter¡¯s words, but so what? Putting aside the fact that her daughter had gotten into this state, it was clearly her own fault.Moreover, Ye Qianli and Rong MO were not people the Ye n could afford to offend.


    The Ye n was no longer the Ye n of the past. He had painstakingly supported the huge n by relying on the n¡¯s old foundation. If he acted absurdly, the Ye n¡¯s foundation would probably be finished.


    Thinking about the younger generation of the Ye family, Ye Donglin smiled bitterly. In the past, he thought that his daughter was quite good. Even if she could not expand the Ye family in the future, she could at least protect the Ye family.


    Now, it seemed that he was really blind¡­He had once thought that his grandfather was blind to chase out his genius elder cousin, the dean, from the family. He had be a joke and hindered the development of the Ye family.


    Looking at it now, he was just the pot calling the kettle ck. Sigh¡­


    ¡°Hey, look! This, this is Grand Preceptor Zi? And this, this is the ck Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt?¡± At this moment, someone cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The crowd immediately went into an uproar and looked over. Then, everyone realized that the two ¡± people ¡± lying outside the Qimen Dun Jia Painting were really Grand Preceptor Zi and Great Revered Elder ck Tortoise.


    Even though Grand Preceptor Zi had been charred beyond recognition, everyone present had good eyesight and quickly recognized him as Grand Preceptor Zi.


    As for the Great Revered Elder of the ck Tortoise, he had died with his eyes wide open. His corpse looked perfectly fine, so there was no mistaking it. However, these two people were actually dead!


    Most importantly, everyone quickly realized that Grand Preceptor Zi was burnt by the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. Could it be that Ye Qianli killed him?


    This, this is impossible, right?¡±


    Soon, someone at the scene wanted to conduct an autopsy, but they were stopped by the Second Guardian of the ck Tortoise Dynasty and the others. However, after their own people finished examining, they realized that the two peak experts of the ck Tortoise Dynasty had their brains bitten off.


    ¡°President Ye, what do you think?¡± Seeing that Ye Donglin had alsoe over to spectate, the Verdant King asked in a low voice, his eyelids twitching.


    These two people died too miserably! It seemed that the cause of death was rted to Ye Qianli, but he didn¡¯t know what role Rong MO yed in this process.


    ¡± Ye Qianli must have joined the battle, but I personally think that Rong MO must have killed them. However, this method is too strange, so it¡¯s hard to say for sure. ¡± Ye Donglin shook his head. His emotions were extremelyplicated.


    On one hand, he was already in a bad mood because of Ye Shang.On one hand, no matter how the two of them died, Ye Qianli¡¯s fire had obviously injured Grand Preceptor Zi!


    Just this point alone was enough to shock everyone present. However, when they thought about how she could destroy Xuanwu City in the past, they felt that it was somewhat normal.


    ¡± Aunt Hong, don¡¯t you think that both Ye Qianli and Prince Rong are much stronger than we thought after they used their talents? ¡± The Verdant King asked Aunt Hong.


    ¡°Judging from the firepower, that¡¯s true. A grade-7 talent is indeed heaven-defying, but it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. However, although the grade-7 talent power disyed by those few people is very terrifying, it¡¯s really not as good as Ye Qianli.¡± Aunt Hong said truthfully.


    In Lady Hong¡¯s knowledge, a super talent who could awaken a third-tier talent had extraordinary strength to fight a cross-realm battle, but she had never heard of it! To be able to surpass four levels was so abnormal.


    Hearing this, the Verdant King frowned and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 miscalcted this time. I should have let Che ¡®ere.¡±


    ¡± .. ¡°Aunty Hong did not reply. However, when she looked up at Zi Ling, Xuan Tianyan, Ye Qianli, and Rong MO who were still cultivating, she knew that both the Blue Dragon Empire and the White Tiger Empire had made a mistake.


    Especially after they had watched and waited for nearly a month! The four of them showed no signs of waking up, which made the Verdant King even more frustrated.


    Many people were even getting impatient from waiting. However, the doors of the pce were tightly shut, and they could not leave at all! It was likely that the doors of the hall would only open after everyone had finished their cultivation.


    ¡°How long do we have to wait? It won¡¯t take three to five years, right?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was the first to get agitated, especially when none of the four people who were cultivating in seclusion were from the White Tiger Dynasty.


    ¡°We still have to wait.¡± The Verdant King smiled bitterly in annoyance. However, he felt a little better when he saw Gui Da and the others ¡®gloomy collective mood.


    These people from the Ghost Realm had been causing trouble. They had tried to disrupt Rong Mot s cultivation many times. They must be seeking revenge! However, this Qimen Dunjia Diagram was so powerful that none of them could get close to those four people.


    ¡°One woke up.¡± Aunty Hong suddenly spoke. As soon as she finished speaking, everyone saw Violet Spirit open her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the demonic aura emanating from the Violet Spirit¡¯s body caused many old fellows with extraordinary eyesight to immediately hold their breaths! Because even the experienced and shrewd of them were actually slightly dazed at this moment.


    ¡® Her charms are natural. It seems like she has fused with the nine-tailed fox talent at the Paragon level. ¡± Aunt Hong said decisively. In the future, there would be many young masters who would lose themselves to this Purple Spirit and willingly be puppets!


    ¡°The Verdant King¡¯s heart sank even more because he could not help but think that if the Crown Prince of the Azure Dragon Dynasty came, he would definitely be able to fuse with the Azure Dragon¡¯s talent!


    However, at this moment!


    ¡°Is she going to wake up too?¡± Aunty Hong looked at Ye Qianli as if she had noticed something. She could feel the girl¡¯s slight movements.


    ¡°Are you going to wake up?¡± Violet Spirit also sensed it, so her gaze was fixed on Ye Qianli. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that her talent was indeed not inferior to Ye Qianli¡¯s.


    ¡® That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Can¡¯t she use this opportunity to awaken her second talent? ¡± Aunty Hong felt that something was wrong. After all, Ye Qianli had already fused with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    But in reality?


    Ye Qianli had already awakened her second innate talent and hadpleted the fusion. However, the disturbance she was experiencing now was not from her, but from her stomach..

 Chapter 229 - 229: Xiao Xiao MO (1)

    Chapter 229: Xiao Xiao MO (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..¡± A series of faint and strange sounds entered everyone¡¯s ears as the


    big shots in the hall held their breaths and focused.


    ¡°Uh ..


    Everyone was stunned! He did note back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°Pfft, she must be hungry.¡± Aunty Hong was the first to react and smiled. However, she thought about how Ye Qianli had been in seclusion for more than half a year and was only a level one talent. It was normal for her to be hungry.


    ¡°Is she going to wake up from hunger?¡± The Verdant King said with a strange expression. Bai Ying Xiong nodded in agreement. ¡± That¡¯s not impossible. ¡±


    ¡® Then she¡¯ll suffer a huge loss. I hope she can endure it. ¡± Aunty Hong shook her head and smiled. She really hoped that Ye Qianli would seize this opportunity.


    Furthermore, she was very curious. For a person who could awaken a seventh tier Nine Heavens Obsidian me with his first innate talent, what kind of innate talent would he awaken with his second innate talent?


    However, unlike Aunty Hong¡¯s curiosity, Violet Spirit wanted nothing more than to wake Ye Qianli up! Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t get close either, so she could only watch.


    Just like that, another month passed. When Bai Ying Xiong had started to train his soldiers, Xuan Tianyan woke up! He woke up earlier than Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit greeted him carefully. She could sense that Xuan Tianyan¡¯s mood seemed to be very gloomy. It was very likely that he had not achieved his wish. She had to be careful to not let him vent his anger.


    However, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. However, just as she heaved a sigh of relief, Xuan Tianyan red at her coldly and said, ¡°Are you happy?


    ¡°Plop!¡± Violet Spirit hurriedly knelt on the ground, her face filled with fear and gentleness. Many people in the hall subconsciously felt pity for her.


    Xuan Tianyan merely nced at her indifferently, then turned to look at Ye Qianli and Rong MO who were still cultivating in seclusion. The dark and murderous aura in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    However, it was just a nce. When he looked at everyone again, he had clearly regained his calm. He even had a peaceful smile on his face as he said, ¡°I believe everyone can¡¯t wait to go out.¡±


    ¡°You have a way?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was the first to respond. After all, he could not sit still any longer. A boorish man like him had never sat and stared for so long, except when he was in seclusion. He was really suffocating.


    ¡°Naturally, This King can open this door.¡± Xuan Tianyan said frankly and walked straight to the door of the hall. He easily opened the door that trapped everyone.


    However, although the door was open, no one walked out. Even Bai Ying Xiong did not act rashly. He was looking at Xuan Tianyan suspiciously, thinking that this matter was going too smoothly.


    ¡°I know that everyone must think that there is a trap, so it is fine. This door


    will open here. Please go ahead, this king will make a move first.¡± However,


    Xuan Tianyan said indifferently. Then, he led the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty and left the hall.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The elders in the hall were a little hesitant. However, Bai Ying Xiong gritted his teeth and led his men out of the hall. He really did not want to stay any longer.


    ¡± Old White didn¡¯t scream. Looks like there¡¯s nothing wrong with this door. What does Aunt Hong think? ¡± The Verdant King asked cautiously. After all, Xuan Tianyan was too cunning.


    ¡°I think there should be no problem, but there is a possibility that they might not be able toe back. Your Highness can let someone try.¡± Aunty Hong suggested.


    The Verdant King immediately arranged for people to go in and out. The result was just as Aunty Hong had expected. They really could go out! I can¡¯t get in ¡­ During this period, the people from Ghost Realm had already left without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out too.¡± The Verdant King thought for a while and decided not to stay. After all, the ck Tortoise and the Ghost Realm would definitelye after Rong MO and Ye Qianli. He didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s still no news about Xiao Dao. I have to stay.¡±


    ¡°The Verdant King looked at Aunt Hong with some hesitation. After all, Ye Rui had told them about Red Knife¡¯s situation before. He also felt that Red Knife was most likely in trouble.


    ¡± A silly child like Xiao Dao will have silly luck. I don¡¯t believe anything will happen to him. ¡± Aunty Hong said firmly, but she also suggested, ¡± Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to wait. Just help me send a message to the Hong family. ¡®


    When the Verdant King heard this, he knew that he could not persuade Aunt Hong to leave. Thus, he only warned her to be careful before leaving with the people from the Blue Dragon Dynasty.


    President Ye, let¡¯s go too. ¡± On the other hand, the people around Ye Donglin did not really want to stay either. Firstly, because the dean had not appeared, their team had already dispersed.secondly, Rong MO and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t bring them to y, so they didn¡¯t feel the need to stay and get involved.


    Moreover, this matter had clearly developed into a dispute between the two dynasties and a personal grudge! It was not good for them to interfere, so they might as well leave early.


    Ye Donglin was naturally aware of these twists and turns, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Shang had learned her lesson and left without saying anything. She didn¡¯t even look at Rong MO and Ye Qianli, as if she had given up.


    Aunty Hong was the only onlooker left in the huge hall. She was looking at Ye Qianli and Rong MO, who were still in the center of the two poles.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach growled again, perhaps to make Aunty Hong more excited. ¡± Ji, gu, gu¡­¡± ¡®s voice.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± This time, themotion continued for quite a while. Hearing this, Aunt Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. She felt that it was really hard on this youngdy. She was already so hungry.


    However, this movement woke up Little White Meow, who was lying next to


    Rong MO and seemed to be asleep. It opened its eyes in confusion. ¡± Meow? ¡±


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± The sound in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach seemed to be responding to it, and it came out again.


    Little White immediately pricked up its little ears and stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. However, after staring at it for a while, nothing happened.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow jumped over and carefully looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. At this time, another series of ¡± Ji Gu Gu ¡± sounds were heard.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was excited and quickly went over to listen. Red Aunt, who was watching, almostughed out loud. She felt that this little cat was too funny.


    However, Aunty Hong did not understand why Little White Meow was so excited! Because it sensed that it was a breath of life! Breath¡­


    Breath!


    ¡°Meow Little White Meow approached Ye Qianli¡¯s belly excitedly andy down to continue listening. Sure enough, it heard some movement inside.


    The key was that it felt that wisp of life was like a small fish swimming around in Little Qianli¡¯s stomach. This ¡­ This ¡­ This was ¡­ Was it Xiao Xiaomo?


    Uh


    Little White Meow was so excited that it could not breathe. Its eyes were wide open! Simply ¡­ It was simply unbelievable! Heavens, what did it miss?


    Why did she wake up with Xiao Xiao-Mo? What? What? Meow, meow, meow!

 Chapter 230 - 230: Devouring Genesis!

    Chapter 230: Devouring Genesis!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± ¡°The little white cat was so excited that it was stunned for a while. Then, it went to listen again to confirm and carefully sensed for a while.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    You¡¯re wrong!


    It was Xiao Xiaomo!


    And she had been pregnant for almost a year! In other words¡­


    Little Qian Li got pregnant a long time ago after Little MO MO did this to her! But wait a minute, why didn¡¯t it notice that there was a baby in Little Qianli¡¯s stomach?


    Thinking about it this way!


    The excited Little White Meow noticed that something was wrong again. It had been pregnant for a year! Why hasn¡¯t she given birth yet? When Little Xi was pregnant with Little MO MO, she gave birth less than a yearter.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow scratched the fur on its little head and carefully moved closer to Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. But it had been almost a year.


    Although the baby¡¯s growth was very slow and it felt like he had not fully grown, there was no mistake. It had been a year! It had really been a year.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± After Little White Meow confirmed it, it meowed to itself again. No one knew what it was saying, as if it did not know itself.


    ¡°Is this cat stupid?¡± The Magic Box, who had noticed Little White¡¯s ¡± madness felt a chill run down its spine. If it wasn¡¯t curious about what was wrong with it, it would have run to the ancient battlefield to hide.


    ¡°Meow meow¡± After Little White Meow said that excitedly, it reached out its little paw and gently rubbed Ye Qianli¡¯s belly, revealing a motherly smile.


    The Demonic Box¡¯s body twitched as he watched, and he felt even more terrified! Was he really crazy? Then should it quickly hide?


    ¡°Puhahahaha¡­¡± At this moment, Aunty Hong could no longer hold it in and burst outughing. Hahaha ¡­ How could he¡­So funny¡­


    Hahahaha¡­


    Unfortunately, although Aunty Hong wasughing loudly, Little White Meow really did not hear her. It waspletely immersed in its own joy. From time to time, it would sense Little Mo. It was so happy that it could not control itself.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    That¡¯s great, Little Mo Mo is going to have Little Mo, and Little Qian Li. She won¡¯t be alone anymore. That¡¯s great.


    Little White Meow was so excited that it couldn¡¯t help but rub its eyes. Its watery blue eyes were misty, and drops of tears couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    Only it knew how difficult it was for its little Momo. Otherwise, she would not have grown from a little cutie to a little iceberg. She had even grown crooked ¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meowy in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms and couldn¡¯t help but whimper. The low wail shocked the magic box.


    ¡± ¡°Aunty Hong also stoppedughing. She could notugh anymore because in Little White¡¯s whimpers, there was a strong sense of sadness, heartache, relief, and so on. It was aplicated emotion that made people feel particrly sad.


    However, Little White Meow only whimpered for a while before it became happy again. The way it looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly became brighter and more loving.


    The magic box was speechless.


    Aunty Hong¡¯s lips twitched. Why did she feel like Ye Qianli was pregnant and Little Meow was the mother? It was too strange.


    However, while the Magic Box was speechless and Aunty Hong was holding her forehead, Ye Qianli, who was a real mother, was stillpletely unaware. She was still watching the evolution of the Primordial Chaos and the beginning of the Chaos.


    Although the more she looked at it, the more confused she became, she could feel that the faint breath that caused all of this seemed to be getting closer and closer to her. It was as if it was no longer so floating and could not be captured.


    Even!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When Ye Qianli instinctively reached out her hand, a purple light slowly wrapped around her fingertips and then disappeared.


    However, Ye Qianli could clearly sense that the light had entered her body! It entered her stomach and was swallowed and digested.


    This ¡­


    ¡°F * ck, no way!¡± The Demonic Box was even more excited than Ye Qianli. It had already left the illusion, so it could clearly sense that Ye Qianli had swallowed a wisp of Genesis Power!


    It wasn¡¯t an aura, but the real Genesis Power that had evolved this great world! The first wisp of power, oh my god ¡­ Oh my god .


    What was going on? As its master, it wouldn¡¯t die, right?


    The magic box wasn¡¯t happy at all. It felt that the entire box was in a bad state. After all, although the Genesis Power sounded awesome, and it was indeed awesome, it knew clearly that its weak master couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    ¡°Second Fool, my Second Fool. He really can¡¯t swallow anything. My God ¡­ i ¡® The Magic Box really wanted to destroy Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation, even if she would go berserk.


    How could he swallow this thing?


    Hey hey ¡­


    The Magic Box was anxious to death!


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was excited. It naturally sensed what the magic box could sense. But it suddenly realized why Little Qian Li was pregnant for a year and the baby was still so small. It turned out to be malnourished! He justcked this sliver of Genesis Power.


    ¡°Ji,ji,ji¡­¡±


    As for Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, it was making a soothing sound. No one else noticed it, but Little White Meow did. Little MO was feeling better.


    Meow, meow, meow! As expected.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White patted its paws excitedly and listened carefully for a while. After confirming that the baby was fine, it immediately beamed with joy.


    ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, the magic box also sensed the ¡± strangeness ¡± and subconsciously sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. Then, it felt as if it had been struck by lightning.


    Uh . . .


    A child!


    Uh . . .


    Whose?


    The magic box waspletely stunned. After all, it appeared after Ye Qianli had done that to the beautiful prince. It had no idea that its stupid master had once been socent.


    Of course, it also knew clearly that its Second Fool had never done this or that with any man¡­The question was, why was there a doll?


    Looking at the cat¡¯s expression, could it be that this baby belonged to this cat? Ah pui! The Magic Box looked down on itself speechlessly. It felt that it was also brainless. What kind of mess was this¡­


    But where did this childe from! The magic box was about to copse. It had clearly been with the Second Fool all this time, but it actually didn¡¯t know why the Second Fool had a child.


    This ¡­


    Oh!


    Could it be that when it went to the ancient battlefield to avoid suspicion, the idiot took advantage of the beautiful prince¡¯s illness and did this to him?


    ¡°It¡¯s possible! It should be!¡± The magic box thought that this was the only time. However, it did not hide for long. It was done so quickly? That beautiful prince¡¯s body was too weak.


    ¡°Ji,ji,ji¡­¡±


    While the Demonic Box was thinking, the movement in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach became much stronger, apanied by a faint purple aura. This movement naturally attracted the attention of Lady Hong.


    Most importantly, when this faint purple qi dissipated¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sky changed..

 Chapter 231 - 231: Be Naughty!(l)

    Chapter 231: Be Naughty!(l)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside the hall, on the snowy peak! The originally blue sky suddenly split into a ray of purple light and the entire sky turned purple.


    Snow Mountain, Wilderness, ck Tortoise Dynasty, Four Symbols Continent, the entire world¡­At this moment, they were all under a thick purple sky.


    ¡°The weather has changed.¡±


    Such a stunning scene caused everyone who saw it to naturally mutter these three words. They did not feel flustered or uneasy at all. Instead, they felt a sense of relief in their hearts.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Verdant King, who had just met up with the people from the Azure Dragon Dynasty, finally reacted and asked. He could not help but turn his head to look behind him.


    The Verdant King and the others, who had already walked out of the hall, realized that the hall they had been in was actually at the peak of the snowy peak! However, before they came out, the peak of the snowy peak looked like a cier without anything special.


    Now that they wereing out one after another, the cier had also ¡± melted . It was magnificent and ancient! The ck pce that looked like a ck tortoise was revealed to everyone.


    ¡°Could it be that the awakening of those two people caused the change in the heavens?¡± At this moment) Bai Ying Xiong, who had also gathered with the reinforcements, also looked at the hall behind him in confusion.


    Not only him and the Verdant King, but Ye Donglin, Xuan Tianyan, Gui Da, and the others were also looking at the great hall at this moment. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were the same.


    However, the Xuanwu Great Hall, which was emitting a mysterious and unfathomable aura, did not leak out a trace of aura. It was as if the changes in the sky had nothing to do with it, nor did it have anything to do with the people still in the hall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the entrance of the hall.¡± The Green King was uncertain and decided to run back. When he saw the Blue Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince, Qing Yunche, who hade to pick him up, he frowned in confusion.


    This was because he had never seen his uncle act so rashly. However, he still followed him, wanting to see what the situation would be like for the usually steady uncle to be so disrespectful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±


    Coincidentally, Bai Ying Xiong was also agitated! Ye Donglin and the others also saw the situation and moved. A group of people quickly gathered outside the hall with a tacit understanding.


    However, they could not see anything.


    To be precise, they only saw an empty space. Ye Qianli, Rong MO, and Hong Nu, who should have been in the hall, were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡± ¡°The Verdant King was instantly stunned. Then, he pulled out the person who had done the ¡®experiment¡¯, and asked angrily, ¡°Not only will you not be able to enter after youe out, but you will also not be able to see the situation inside! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?


    ¡°Wangye, this subordinate has already said it! I told you the moment I left the hall.¡± The baby felt bitter in his heart after being scolded. He had said everything, okay?


    However, at that time, the Verdant King and the others were in the hall while he was outside The Verdant King could not hear what he said at all. The


    Verdant King only saw that he really could not enter. Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    The Verdant King rubbed the space between his brows and shook his head. He Imew that this subordinate was not to be med for this. They could only me themselves for not thinking about it carefully at that time. However, they could see the situation outside at that time! Who would have thought that they would not be able to see the situation inside aftering out?


    If they had known earlier, they would have stayed inside to watch! Now, they couldn¡¯t even witness how much benefits the two little ones had obtained.


    ¡°Everyone, please make way.¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. The Verdant King and the others were stunned when they heard it and could not help but turn around to look at him.


    ¡°Are you sure you can still enter?¡± asked Bai Ying Xiong directly.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan chuckled but did not answer. However, his annoying appearance made the Verdant King and Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes darken.


    Especially when Xuan Tianyan was real! After stepping into the hall again, the two of them looked at each other in tacit understanding. From each other¡¯s eyes, they could see that they had been yed.


    After all this time! They were still tricked by this cunning kid.


    ¡°This bastard! I thought there was a trap. I didn¡¯t expect to be waiting here.¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s expression was very ugly, but he had to admit that he really couldn¡¯t stay here anymore.


    ¡°President Ye, what exactly happened? You guys came out, but why didn¡¯t you see Li-er, that brat Rong MO, and the dean?¡± At this moment, Feng Lihuan, who had alreadye over to investigate, could not help but ask.


    Actually, he had been prepared to ask this question the moment he saw Ye Donglin and the others. However, he did not expect the weather to change so suddenly that he did not have the time to ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this ¡­¡± Ye Donglin didn¡¯t hide anything at all. He directly told them how they separated from the principal, how they searched for treasures, and what opportunities they obtained. He told them everything in detail.


    ¡± You mean, when you guys came out, only Little Li and Little Boy Rong were left inside after Red Knife¡¯s aunt, Aunt Hong, was inside. You guys can¡¯t go in now, but Xuan Tianyan can go in and out as he pleases? i ¡® Feng Lihuan concluded.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ye Donglin nodded.


    After hearing this, Feng Lihuan ignored him and pulled Old Zhu beside him, saying seriously, ¡°Elder Zhu, help me analyze, is Li girl in danger?


    ¡°If the Li girl wakes up first and the Rong kid wakes up slowly, your hypothesis is valid. However, with Red Aunt around, perhaps she will help the little girl. After all, Red Knife and the little girl are ying quite well.¡± Old Zhu analyzed seriously.


    ¡® I feel the same way too. Why do you think the dean is so unreliable? What if something really happens to Li-er? What should we do then? ¡± Feng Lihuan felt that something bad might happen.


    Especially when Xuan Tianyan went in just now, he looked like he was going to do something bad! That kid is especially ruthless. What if ¡­


    ¡°Mister Feng, I don¡¯t know if I should say something.¡± Ye Donglin interjected.


    ¡°Tell me! What else is there? Can¡¯t you see how worried I am? I¡¯m so anxious. If I had known earlier, I would have brought Principal MO with me. I would definitely be reliable.¡± Feng Lihuan urged impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The ck Tortoise¡¯s Grand Preceptor Zi and the Head Deacon are both dead. Grand Preceptor Zi was even burnt by Miss Ye¡¯s Nine Heaven Obsidian me. We reckon that she might not have killed them, but she definitely assisted. Therefore, I personally think that Xuan Tianyan is no match for Ye Qianli. Of course, this is only my personal opinion.¡± Ye Donglin stated.


    ¡± .. ¡°Feng Lihuan and Old Zhu looked at him in a daze as if they were looking at an idiot. Clearly, they did not believe his words at all! Naturally, they didn¡¯t believe his spection.


    ¡°We think so too.¡± Long Qing and the others agreed.


    ¡°By the way, this king also thinks so. However, Xuan Tianyan is a little strange. He awakened the ck Tortoise talent, so there¡¯s still some suspense.¡± The Verdant King could not help but interject.


    ¡°I agree with the Verdant King.¡± Bai Ying Xiong couldn¡¯t help but join in the discussion.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Feng Lihuan and Old Zhu looked at this group of people in a daze, wondering if they had gone crazy after entering the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Protecting the Academy Army!

    Chapter 232: Protecting the Academy Army!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Even though Ye Qianli of the Genius Academy was really talented! It was very awesome, but¡­Grand Preceptor Zi was a peak Tier 5 talent! The pir of the ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    As for Little Qianli, she was only a Rank One talent. Even if she had awakened the powerful Nine Heavens Obsidian me, it was impossible for a Rank One talent to injure or burn a Rank Five talent.


    Of course, unless the person was already dead, she could go up and start a fire. That was possible, but! From what these people were saying, they were trying to burn him while assisting!


    Assist! Assist¡­


    ¡® Mister Feng, Mister Zhu, although this matter is very bizarre, it is indeed the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Xuanwu Dynasty for the corpse to study it, if they are willing. ¡± Ye Donglin said solemnly.


    Feng Lihuan and Old Zhu were speechless.


    But at the same time, Aunt Hong suddenly appeared. The Verdant King was stunned when he saw her. However, when he took a closer look, he realized that Aunt Hong¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    ¡°Aunt Hong, you, you¡­¡± The Verdant King was in disbelief. After all, Aunt Hong¡¯s cultivation was far above Xuan Tianyan¡¯s. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Aunty Hong, what¡¯s going on? Can you tell us?¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s already uneasy heart became even more uneasy because of Lady Hong¡¯s ¡®appearance¡¯.


    Especially when he saw Aunty Hong¡¯s expression, it was obvious that she did note up with it herself¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve been yed, Xuan Tianyan, that little bald turtle! Bastard, I¡¯m so angry!¡± The more Aunty Hong spoke, the uglier her expression became. Especially when she thought about how she had been chased out by that kid before she could even make a move, she felt angry and embarrassed.


    Damn it!


    It was too embarrassing¡­


    ¡± ¡°The more Aunty Hong thought about it, the angrier and more embarrassed she became! His expression was naturally extremely dark.


    Feng Lihuan felt even more uneasy when he saw this. He immediately ignored the gender difference and grabbed Aunty Hong¡¯s shoulder to ask, ¡± Don¡¯t just curse. Tell me what happened. ¡± Where¡¯s Li-er? Is that girl alright? Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing! Speak properly.¡± The Verdant King was displeased and pushed Feng Lihuan away. ¡± Mister Feng, you should Imow your limits even if you¡¯re anxious. Aunt Hong is a virgin.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless.


    ¡°Aunt Hong, what¡¯s the situation? Xuan Tianyan, that little bastard, bullied you?¡± After the Verdant King finished pushing her, he turned around and asked Aunty Hong seriously.


    Qing Yunche, who had been silent all this while, could not help but raise his eyebrows. However, he heard Aunty Hong say seriously, ¡°Not to the extent of bullying. He doesn¡¯t have that ability, but I did fall into his trap.¡±


    When she said this, Aunty Hong¡¯s tone sank. ¡®I He told me that Xiao Dao had another opportunity and was trapped in another space. He asked me if I should save him.


    I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but he was able to show me Xiao Dao¡¯s current situation. I could tell that the scene he had imagined was real, so I asked him how to get there, and then¡­l came out, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Verdant King immediately asked.


    ¡®I Ye Qianli should be waking up soon. I ¡® Aunty Hong looked at Feng Lihuan and said, She might be in trouble. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Feng Lihuan was agitated again. He could not help but grab Aunty Hong¡¯s hand and ask. However, he was pushed away by the Verdant Emperor. Speak properly!


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. Alright, he seemed to be a little too excited and even touched her, but he was indeed anxious! What happened to his precious student?


    However, Aunty Hong did not notice their ¡°little actions¡± at all. She was carefully recalling the feeling that Xuan Tianyan gave her just now.¡±Although I was tricked, I feel that Xuan Tianyan¡¯s state in the hall is even stronger than Grand Preceptor Zi¡¯s! Ye Qianli might be at a disadvantage.¡±


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡± Feng Lihuan released a signal re on the spot. There was a cluster of colorful purple and red light! Immediately, it soared into the sky and exploded with a loud bang, creating an earth-shattering sound.


    ¡°Rumble¡­


    There was a continuous sound thatsted for half a cup of tea¡¯s time. The people at the scene, as well as the crowds of onlookers from all directions, were all stunned.


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°What is this? It¡¯s so beautiful ¡­


    This was the first reaction of the onlookers.


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the highest level of the Genius Academy! An emergency signal re?


    This was the exmation of someone who had been lucky enough to see the same signal re. It wasunched from the Ghost Realm by a teacher who was suspected of assassinating and kidnapping students in the Ghost Realm.


    After that ¡­


    The current president of the Genius Academy led all the teachers in charge of the academy and tens of thousands of elite talents in Genius City to attack the Ghost Domain in a mighty manner.


    At that time, this case shocked the entire continent!


    The Ghost Realm, which had always been rampant, had its nest turned upside down at that time, and its vitality was greatly damaged from then on! All these years, people from the Ghost Realm rarely appeared, and the Art of Witchcraft had almost disappeared because of that battle.


    However, the Genius Academy also suffered heavy losses back then. Nearly 30% of the tens of thousands of talents died. From then on, it became more and more powerful.


    The current Principal Ye had also be the number one expert in the Four Symbols Continent during that battle! This was because he had killed the leader of the Ghost Realm, the Ghost King.


    After so many years, the Ghost Realm seemed to be stirring up trouble again. The current situation in the Vermillion Bird¡¯s northern region showed that the Ghost Realm¡¯s ambitions were rising again.


    Therefore, after Old Zhu came back to his senses, he could not help but curse in shock, ¡°Little madman, you¡¯re really crazy!¡¯


    ¡®Elder Zhu, Qian Li was assassinated the moment she arrived at Xuanwu City!¡± Feng Lihuan said solemnly. And this trip of hers isn¡¯t a personal action, nor is it the action of the dynasty. She¡¯s representing our Genius Academy, and she¡¯s on a mission with the dean. What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡± ¡°Old Zhu didn¡¯t say anything. He understood what Feng Lihuan meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over twenty years. It seems that the Four Symbols Continent has already forgotten about the students of our Genius Academy! You can¡¯t bully me. ¡± Feng Lihuan shouted.


    Back then, he was still a student of the heaven ss who had been kidnapped into the ghost realm.Back then, it was the Principal who rescued him from the Ghost Realm.Back then, when the dean was killing the Ghost King, he said,


    The students of my Genius Academy can¡¯t be bullied. ¡®


    The school didn¡¯t say anything about Xuanwu City because it was destroyed by Ye Qianli! However, silence did not mean that they would not pursue the matter. Now¡­


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s actions made Feng Lihuan unable to remain silent! It was fine if Ye Qianli was fine, but if she was¡­Feng Lihuan stared coldly at the people of the ck Tortoise Dynasty. He believed it! There was no need for the ck Tortoise Dynasty to exist anymore.


    ¡°Master Feng, we still need to verify the details of this matter. Your actions are too arbitrary and unfair.Moreover, the Seventh Prince and I are also students of the academy.¡± When Violet Spirit saw this, she felt indignant.


    After all, it was Ghost Two who had tried to assassinate Ye Qianli. On the surface, it had nothing to do with the ck Tortoise Dynasty. The situation was still uncertain. Moreover, this was a personal grudge and a dispute between the dynasties. The academy should not interfere.


    However!


    ¡°Violet Spirit, you dare to use your nine-tailed fox innate talent to swear to the Heavenly Dao! The ck Tortoise Dynasty didn¡¯t participate in the assassination of Ye Qianli? Do you dare to swear to the ck Tortoise God?¡±


    Feng Lihuan questioned coldly.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 233 - 233: It’s Awake, the True Body of the Divine Beast Has Descended! 1

    Chapter 233: It¡¯s Awake, the True Body of the Divine Beast Has Descended! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± ¡°Violet Spirit was speechless, because she didn¡¯t dare to.


    The other consecrators of the ck Tortoise Dynasty also fell silent. They served the ck Tortoise God, so they naturally did not dare to make such an oath in front of the gods, even if they did not know about it.


    ¡°All these years, the things that your Xuanwu Dynasty wants to do in the academy have been especially smooth. Therefore, you don¡¯t even care about the will of the academy, right?¡± Feng Lihuan had wanted to say these words for a long time, but since the Headmaster did not say anything, it was not appropriate for him to say it.


    Today, Xuan Tianyan, this bastard, actually dared to go in and murder his student in front of Feng Lihuan! Did he think he was dead?


    ¡°Little lunatic, I suddenly understand why your cultivation is almost catching up to mine.¡± When Old Zhu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but sweat. He suddenly felt that the next principal of the academy might be Feng Lihuan.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± However, Feng Lihuan replied seriously, causing Old Zhu¡¯s mouth to twitch. He could not help but curse, ¡± You¡¯re brilliant just because I¡¯ve taught you a lesson. Humble, do you understand?! ¡®


    ¡®I The dean didn¡¯t teach me this, but I don¡¯t know if my signal re will work. Did Xuan Tianyan see it? ¡° Feng Lihuan was more worried about this problem, so he subconsciously nced at the empty ¡± hall.


    After all, the main purpose of his signal re was to intimidate Xuan Tianyan! He hoped that this kid would behave himself. Otherwise, even if the vice principal rushed over with the academy¡¯s army, it would be a waste if they could not enter, let alone make it in time.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Will the academy army reallye?¡± Bai Ying Xiong wanted to know the result because he felt that these two teachers were even more unreliable than him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the dean not in the academy? He might not be able toe.¡± The


    Verdant King replied in a low voice. Because he didn¡¯t like Feng Lihuan, he


    subconsciously didn¡¯t tninK tnat tne Genius Academy Army would be ¡® summoned ¡± by him.


    ¡°But the vice director is here. I think he wille.¡± Ye Donglin said earnestly. He remembered that the vice principal treasured Ye Qianli more, so she would definitelye.


    At the same time, as Ye Donglin had expected, the vice dean of the Genius Academy had already summoned the army of the Genius Academy and was ready to rush over!


    However, Xuan Tianyan had note out since he entered the hall. There was no movement in the hall at all, which made people anxious.


    But in reality, the hall was indeed peaceful.


    Because Ye Qianli was still in a state of cultivation and was still protected by the Qimen Dunjia Painting, even Xuan Tianyan¡¯s resentful gaze almost prated her! But in the end, he could not hurt her at all.


    Until two monthster¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan, who had been staring at Ye Qianli, suddenly transformed into the ck Tortoise because he could sense that this little b * tch was about to wake up!


    His senses were right. Ye Qianli was slowly opening her eyes. However, the moment she opened her eyes¡­


    ¡°Die!¡± Xuan Tianyan, who had transformed into his Xuanwu form, immediately attacked! The vicious turtle head and the sinister snake head didn¡¯t give Ye Qianli any time to rx and were already charging towards her.


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan only had one obsession, and that was to kill Ye Qianli!


    Even though he knew that the consequences of killing Ye Qianli were not something that the Xuanwu Dynasty could bear. After all, the vice principal had already brought the academy army here!


    However, Ye Qianli had blocked his opportunity. If she hadn¡¯t killed Grand Preceptor Zi and the Head Deacon, he would definitely have upied the two poles and obtained more divine breath. From then on, he would havepletely controlled the power of ck Tortoise God.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qianli grow up and destroy Rong Mo¡¯s opportunity! Otherwise, these two rising figures would be far more terrifying than the Genius Academy.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Ssss¡±


    For a moment, the ck Tortoise charged out! It directly shook the stable hall until it swayed endlessly! Even the void seemed to have been torn apart.


    ¡°Flowers bloom.¡±


    As soon as Ye Qianli woke up, she instinctively released the Taiyi Divine Flower! This time, the divine flower bloomed, and purple qi swirled around. In the air, it offset the violent ck Tortoise Divine Breath.


    Such a scene¡­


    Although Xuan Tianyan was shocked, he was not surprised. He had already deduced that Ye Qianli had awakened her second talent, but he did not expect her defense to be so strong.


    ¡°It seems that you have gained a lot from this seclusion.¡± Xuan Tianyan attacked while staring coldly at the huge purple flower that enveloped Ye Qianli.


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I¡¯m just richer than you.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a sneer, her eyes filled with killing intent. The person she wanted to kill the most was definitely Xuan Tianyan.


    He had killed Grand Preceptor Zi and the ck Tortoise¡¯s Head Exalt first because those two old bastards were stronger! The chances of him threatening Rong MO were even higher.


    At that time, she felt that it was a pity that Xuan Tianyan had escaped! Now that this person wanted to die, it would be impolite of her to refuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re very confident, but you forgot that you¡¯re still in the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure. Moreover, the Qimen Dunjia Painting no longer protects you.¡± Xuan Tianyan sneered and started to umte power again.


    This time, as Xuan Tianyan began to umte power, Ye Qianli could clearly sense that the pure ck Tortoise Divine Breath in the hall had been condensed by him.


    Even!


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that the mysterious aura on the Qimen Dunjia Painting was being extracted.


    However, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s voice had already sworn, ¡®¡±¡®1 originally wanted to save this move for Rong Mo. Now it seems that I should send you off first.¡±


    After that!


    ¡°Summon! Xuan! Wu! ¡± God! I ¡® Xuan Tianyan shouted loudly. The innate power around him burst out from his body like a tide.


    A hurricane suddenly appeared in the hall, and a pure and unpredictable aura kept seeping out of the Qimen Dunjia Painting. This made Ye Qianli¡¯s expression change slightly. This bald turtle can¡¯t really summon ck Tortoise, right?¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow was a little anxious when it saw this because it could sense that a mysterious and terrifying force was falling from the nine heavens.


    Especially¡­


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan was still shing his fingers and flying in the void! Using the blood from his heart, he instantly wrote a huge blood-colored


    ¡°Summon¡± character.


    ¡°Blood! Summon-¡±


    Xuan Tianyan roared hoarsely and used almost all of his heart¡¯s blood to write this word. His face instantly turned as pale as paper, but his eyes were shockingly bright!


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A huge Xuanwu Beast¡¯s foot stepped out! The world shook¡­


    ¡°ck Tortoise God! This is the ck Tortoise God himself!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, Heavens! This is the divine beast¡¯s true body descending!¡±


    ¡® Greetings, Xuan Wushen! ¡®


    Countless people were shocked! Exmations rose and fell on the snowy peak.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changedpletely. Even though he could not see the situation in the hall, he could basically guess that Xuan Wushen, who was about to appear, was most likely rted to Xuan Tianyan.


    As for Xuan Tianyan, he could actually summon the ck Tortoise God! Ye Qianli was finished¡­

 Chapter 234 - 234: Old Master, Little MO MO (1)

    Chapter 234: Old Master, Little MO MO (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He didn¡¯te down.¡± But he had already led the Genius Academy Army! The Vice Headmaster who had arrived had a look of superiority on his face, but he made a firm judgment.


    Everyone who had gathered in front of the hall listened carefully and noticed that the ck Tortoise God had only revealed one leg and did not show any signs of ¡°revealing¡± it again.


    After all¡­


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s n to control the ck Tortoise God had failed. Of course, he could not summon the ck Tortoise God. When the ck Tortoise that he had transformed into stomped down fiercely.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Xuanwu beast leg in the sky had already transformed into endless divine power and fell straight into the Xuanwu Divine Pce! In an instant, Xuan Tianyan shouted, ¡± Divine Stomp! Go to hell.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Endless pure divine power crushed down on Ye Qianli. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the Xuanwu Divine Pce, the entire pce would have copsed into ashes.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White was even more shocked, but at this moment!


    ¡°Screech-


    Ye Qianli flicked her slender fingers, and a fiery red Vermillion Bird feather shot out into the sky, transforming into a towering Vermillion Bird! Ao Tian went straight up without fear.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At that moment, the ck Tortoise Divine Power! The Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine power exploded, turning the entire hall into a world of ice and fire except for Rong Mo.


    The endless dark cold air and the burning mes made Ye Qianli, who was covered by the Taiyi Divine Flower, unable to open her eyes.


    However, as soon as the curtains were drawn, Xuan Tianyan sneered. ¡± A mere


    Vermilion Bird feather, even if it contains the divine power of the Vermilion Bird Deity, how can it withstand a real stomp from Xuan Wu Deity? Die! ¡®


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, a violent cold current surged! It instantly extinguished the burning Vermillion Bird Divine Fire! It crushed the towering Vermilion Bird formed by the Vermilion Bird¡¯s tail feathers.


    ¡°Screech-


    The indignant Vermilion Bird tail feather let out an astonishing hiss. However, the divine power it contained was indeed inferior to one of ck Tortoise¡¯s legs! So ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Although the ck Tortoise Divine Leg¡¯s power had been weakened, it still stomped down on Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli, who had expected this, had already retreated to the entrance of the hall.


    After all, she had long realized that this ce was Xuan Tianyan¡¯s home ground. Even if he killed Xuan Tianyan, he wouldn¡¯t foolishly fight to the death!


    Moreover ¡­


    She kept feeling that there was something wrong with her stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. Die quickly!¡±


    Seeing this, Xuan Tianyan roared crazily and rushed towards Ye Qianli. Even though he knew that she had a terrifying ¡± hidden weapon ¡°, he couldn¡¯t care less at this time. He only knew! If he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Qianli this time, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.


    ¡°The divine flower protects the world and protects all lives! Facing this fatal blow, Ye Qianli remained calm and kept her Taiyi Flower blooming.


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    ¡°Bang bang!¡¯


    Countless Taiyi God Flowers were like a flower field that was blown by the spring breeze, starting with Ye Qianli! In front of her, a barrier of flowers bloomed.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You must die!¡± Xuan Tianyan rushed out violently. It was the thick thigh of Xuan Wushen! He instantly stepped on Ye Qianli¡¯s divine flower defense.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned purple, and her lips curled into a mocking smile. At the same time, she released the God-killing Spider.


    Silently, the God-ying Spider drilled into the tortoise head of Xuan Tianyan. However, even though it was attacking wildly, Xuan Tianyan, who had been guarding against Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®hidden weapons¡¯ was suddenly struck by the sparks! They retreated quickly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the same time, his divine leg stomped!


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    The barrier of divine flowers resisted the endless purple qi! It kept falling from the nine heavens and devouring the terrifying vast cold current. In the end¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    The purple qi that was constantly falling, in an instant! The divine flower barrier wrapped around Ye Qianli and dragged her out of the hall.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The unstoppable ck Tortoise Divine¡¯s giant leg broke out of the hall and chased after Ye Qianli.


    But at this moment, the Vice Principal, who had been staring at the ¡± empty ¡® hall, instantly turned into a white light and blocked the ck Tortoise Divine Leg.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At that moment, the Vice Principal, who had always been gentle, let out a majestic roar! This roar also carried endless explosive pressure. It transformed into a huge white elephant and collided with the ck Tortoise¡¯s divine leg.


    ¡°Eagle Strikes the Sky!¡±


    At the same time, Feng Lihuan also attacked, and a huge goshawk fell from the sky! It directly attacked the ck Tortoise Divine Leg that was chasing after him.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± Mushroom cloud-shaped shockwaves exploded from the peak of the snowy peak, causing the onlookers to be shocked.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli ¡®smashed¡¯ out of the violent shockwave. Even though Old Zhu was


    quick enough to dodge to catch her, he didn¡¯t catch her at all.


    ¡°Meow-¡±


    However, when Ye Qianli fell to the ground, she heard a meowing from below her. She didn¡¯t feel like she was hit on the hard ground, but on cotton instead.


    Then, before Ye Qianli could react, she felt a movement on her back.


    When she looked down, she saw that Little White Meow had alreadye out and jumped onto her stomach. It was lying there with its eyes wide open, as if it was listening to something.


    However, before Ye Qianli could recover from her shock, her attention was attracted by the scene in the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Hiss -¡±


    The ck Tortoise, which had only appeared with one leg, hadpletely appeared at this moment. Endless ice-cold divine might enveloped everyone in an instant!


    ¡°Plop! Plop!¡¯


    Countless people couldn¡¯t help but kneel and worship the divine might. Even the Vice Principal, Feng Lihuan, and the others couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure of the divine might, and their faces turned green.


    At this moment, the entire Land of ck Tortoise weed a cold wave, and evenva flowed! The shattered Xuanwu City was instantly frozen.


    Theva flowed back, and countlessva monsters were frozen to death! Everything that had caused the ck Tortoise Dynasty to be in a terrible state was resolved in an instant.


    Of course, there were countless shadows hidden under the sun! The evil that Xuan Tianyan and the Ghost Realm had done together was instantly destroyed.


    Just like a year ago, the Vermilion Bird God had descended! Thend of the Vermilion Bird was weing a new scene, and the current ck Tortoise Dynasty was the same.


    ck Tortoise!


    After all, it was the guardian of this world. Under the divine power, it was just an ice crystal. There was no evil path, but ¡­


    ¡®Vice Principal¡­¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s face turned pale as he looked at the Xuan Martial God! After all, in front of a true divine beast, he, they were like ants. They could not withstand it at all!


    However!


    ¡± . ¡°After the powerful Xuan Wushen unleashed his divine might, he seemed to be lost and nostalgic as he looked at the divine hall below. His divine hall.


    Then ¨C

 Chapter 235 - 235: Dumb Mother! No Limits (1)

    Chapter 235: Dumb Mother! No Limits (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡± ck Tortoise God, who had dominated the world, suddenly disappeared from the sky. He had clearly fallen into the ck Tortoise Divine


    Pce.


    When Ye Qianli saw this, her heart was filled with excitement. She could clearly see the confusion and longing in Xuan Wushen¡¯s eyes. He must have sensed Rong MO, right?


    Yes, it must be!


    Xuan Wu God¡¯s expression was shockingly simr to the Vermillion Bird God¡¯s! Nostalgia, they all yearned for Rong Mo. After all¡­


    They were once with him!


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously raised her hand and gave Little White Meow, who was still lying on her belly, a p. She felt her eyes getting hot.


    ¡°Li girl, how do you feel? Why are you crying? Did you hurt yourself?¡± At this moment, Mr. Zhu, who had just regained his senses, was shocked by the tears in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she was fine.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± When the vice director heard her voice, he had already cut her wrist and checked her pulse. However, he really found that something was wrong.


    Uh . . .


    Fetal Meridians?


    What was going on?


    How could there be a fetal pulse?


    ¡± ¡°The associate hospital director was a little confused.


    Elder Zhu, who was frightened by his serious expression, could not help but urge him, ¡°Vice Principal, this..Can you give me a definite answer?


    Feng Lihuan was also shocked, but he quickly held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand andforted her, ¡°¡±Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It will definitely be fine.¡±


    However, hisforting voice was obviously trembling, and the hand that was holding Ye Qianli was also trembling¡­


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll take a look.¡± However, the deputy hospital director still had to remind him solemnly and carefully examine the patient with a serious expression. Then, he realized that it was really the fetal pulse.


    ¡°Vice Director, you, you should say something!¡± Feng Lihuan was anxious to death. Even Ye Qianli, who had thought that she was fine, subconsciously checked her senses.


    After all, Xuan Tianyan had made things difficult for her the moment she woke up. She didn¡¯t even have time to check on her body properly. The changes in her body this time, so ¡­


    When she checked that she was breathing, she¡­Like! Shit! Thunder! sh!


    However, wait! Wait a minute ¡­


    She and Rong MO had only done it once and she was already pregnant?


    No, wait! Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°Teacher Feng, how long have I been in seclusion?¡± Ye Qianli asked Feng Lihuan seriously. Although she didn¡¯t know exactly how long she had been cultivating, she had a rough idea of the time.


    It had been a year! Then ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a year in ten days.¡± Feng Lihuan replied immediately. He had asked Hong Nun many times about Ye Qianli, so he remembered it very clearly.


    However, it was precisely because of this time that the vice president was stunned! After confirming that Ye Qianli was really pregnant, he asked, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s Rong MO?¡±


    ¡°Still cultivating.¡± Ye Qianli replied in a muffled voice. At the same time, she closed her eyes to sense the life force in her stomach. She also felt that the time was not right!


    She had been cultivating in seclusion for a year, so if one were to think about it carefully, it was more than a year ago that she had done this to Rong Mo.


    However, ten months of pregnancy! Ten months of pregnancy! It had been more than a year. She should have given birth and finished her confinement. Why was the baby still in her stomach? It felt very small?


    Could it be that she was pregnant with a second Nezha?


    Ye Qianli suppressed her shock and confusion. She tried her best to stay calm and carefully sensed the sudden increase in life force in her stomach.


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan also left the hall!


    Of course, he didn¡¯te out voluntarily. After all, he could see the situation outside. He knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything bying out now.


    However, the descending Xuan Wu Divine had forced him out! Screen it out¡­


    ¡°Damn it! ¡±


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, especially when he thought about how the descending Xuan Wushen had actually shrunk andnded on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder. He hated it so much that his heart and lungs were about to explode.


    ¡®Your Highness, please retreat.¡± On the other hand, Purple Spirit reacted quickly and hurriedly blocked Xuan Tianyan, who had been ¡°ejected¡±, and reminded him in a low voice.


    She saw that the vice principal and the teachers were surrounding Ye Qianli at the moment. She knew that they had no time to deal with Xuan Tianyan. When they recovered, they would be in trouble.


    Xuan Tianyan suppressed the hatred in his heart and looked in the direction of Ye Qianli. Knowing that she was not dead, he hated her even more!


    At this moment, Gui Da mocked from the side, ¡°¡±You can¡¯t even kill a young girl. I¡¯m now extremely doubtful whether it¡¯s useful to cooperate with you, but ¡­¡±


    Gui Da paused for a moment, but his aura was a little subtle. However, Xuan Tianyan had already stared at him coldly and said, ¡± If you want to ruin the situation now, it¡¯s still not toote for you to go back to your Ghost Realm and hide. ¡®


    ¡°Kekeke¡­You don¡¯t have to provoke me. However, Xuan Tianyan, you¡¯re indeed a despicable person. You actually took the opportunity to sleep with this little girl and even made her pregnant with your child. This is going to be a big joke. Wonderful.¡± Gui Daughed in a strange tone.


    Xuan Tianyan was stunned. ¡± What did you say?!


    ¡°I? ¡°Violet Spirit also looked at Gui Da in astonishment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m saying and what you¡¯ve done? Xuan Tianyan, you can¡¯t even protect yourself now. Whether or not you can turn the tables depends on this game. After all, women will definitely think differently about you after being slept with and getting pregnant with your child.¡±


    ¡°Gui Da, make yourself clear. Ye Qianli is pregnant?¡± Xuan Tianyan was full of questions. After all, he really hadn¡¯t done anything.


    Although he would definitely do such a despicable thing if he had the chance, the problem was that he didn¡¯t have the chance to do it! With Ye Qianli¡¯sbat strength and ability, how could he seed?


    However, Gui Da said, ¡± Of course. Although I¡¯m blind, the people of the Ghost Realm are naturally sensitive to the aura of living creatures. There¡¯s a little bastard in her stomach. This can¡¯t be wrong. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that isn¡¯t your child?¡±


    ¡± ¡°Xuan Tianyan did not speak, but countless thoughts shed through his mind. Before Violet Spirit could recover from her shock¡­


    ¡± Ye Qianli! ¡± Xuan Tianyan shouted. ¡± I will take responsibility for what I have done! i ¡® The Vermillion Bird Empire will not tolerate you. I will take you as my princess consort. After all, you are already pregnant with my child.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene was instantly in an uproar! After all, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s voice was very loud. It was obvious that he had added his innate ability to spread it widely. The entire snowy peak and the periphery were naturally in an uproar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Ye Qianli the future Crown Princess of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty? Why did the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise say that he wanted to take her as his princess and that she was pregnant with her child?¡±


    ¡°F * ck! This information was a little too much¡­Could it be that the Vermillion


    Bird Crown Prince has been intercepted and the ck Tortoise¡¯s Seventh


    Prince has already made a deal with the Vermillion Bird Crown Princess


    Consort?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! No way


    For a moment!


    ¡°Vile creature, shut up!¡± Feng Lihuan, who was already extremely anxious, pped Xuan Tianyan, who was spouting nonsense, but thetter immediately hid behind Gui Da and the others..

 Chapter 236 - 236: Execution!

    Chapter 236: Execution!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Gui Da, who had been used as a shield, pped out a hideous ghost face with his palm. The ghost face let out a ¡°Jie¡± sound! It negated Feng Lihuan¡¯s Falcon Palm Wind.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Little Wind, why are you so excited? Do you want your favorite student to be a widow before she gets married? Isn¡¯t that too sinister?¡± Gui Dasen mocked.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard that and he retorted coldly, ¡°¡®Gui Da, I advise you not to get involved in the matters of my Genius Academy! You, your Ghost Realm can¡¯t afford to get involved.¡±


    ¡°Keke! The Genius Academy is really impressive. Do you think our Ghost Realm won¡¯t take revenge for the death of our Ghost King?¡± Gui Da retorted.


    ¡°In that case, the Ghost Realm wants to start a war with our Genius Academy again.¡± When the vice director heard this, he spoke calmly. His entire body even emitted a particrly peaceful aura.


    ¡® Hey, Vice Principal, please don¡¯t change the topic. We¡¯re talking about Ye Qianli and Xuan Tianyan¡¯s love affair. The grudge between the Ghost Realm and your school is a long story. We can slowly settle it in the future. ¡± Gui Da replied with augh.


    ¡°Not bad! Vice Principal, I want to have a good talk with Qian Li.¡± Xuan Tianyan seized the opportunity to speak. His voice was still so loud, afraid that others could not hear him.


    After all, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s goal was to make the world misunderstand! It caused the Ye family and the Vermilion Bird royal family to fall apart, causing Ye Qianli and Rong MO to be unable to be a couple! Disintegrate them and destroy them one by one.


    Wonderful!


    It was indeed a brilliant n!


    The more Xuan Tianyan thought about it, the more he felt that this was a godsent opportunity. Even if he knew that the child in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach was definitely not his, so what? As long as the world believed him.


    After all, Rong MO was still in closed-door cultivation, and Xuan Tianyan had been ¡± alone ¡± with Ye Qianli for more than two months. As long as he insisted on this, Ye Qianli would not be able to exin it even if she was covered in mouths.


    However!


    ¡°Are you very pleased with yourself?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was ndered by Xuan Tianyan, pulled back the Vice Principal and Feng Lihuan who wanted to stand up for her. She only looked at Xuan Tianyan calmly, despite the discussions from all directions! The questioning gaze had already ¡± annihted ¡± her.


    It had to be said that the power of gossip was great!


    In just a short while, this ¡± bizarre ¡± matter had spread throughout the entire


    Vermillion Bird Dynasty. It would not be long before the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty would hear about their future crown princess being pregnant with the vile child of an enemy country¡¯s prince.


    After all, there were too many people in this area, and it was impossible to seal it!


    However, Ye Qianli remained calm. She even looked at Xuan Tianyan as if he was a clown!


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s heart clenched and he wanted to pinch her to death. However, he said gently,¡± Qian Li, it¡¯s all your fault. There¡¯s no such thing as pride. Come with me. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I don¡¯t know what exactly happened, looking at your figure carefully, I Ye Qianli, no matter what grudges you had with my dynasty, since you are now His Highness¡¯s servant, you are now the master of my Purple Spirit. In the future, I will serve you well.¡± And at this moment, Violet Spirit also reacted extremely quickly to assist.


    Xuan Tianyan was overjoyed because he could clearly see that as soon as Purple Spirit said that, the eyes of countless big shots at the scene immediately turned to Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach.


    The doubt and disdain in their eyes slowly turned into astonishment and pity when they saw Ye Qianli¡¯s slightly bulging belly.


    After all, ¡®facts¡¯ speak louder than words!


    Rong MO hadn¡¯te out yet, which meant that he was still cultivating. At most, it would take two to three months. Xuan Tianyan took more than two months to enter the Divine Hall, and Hong Gu was also tricked out of the Divine Hall at that time.


    Then, this ¡®fact¡¯..


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Aunty Hong¡¯s spiritual power was not bad, so even if she didn¡¯t believe what she saw, her spiritual perception was telling her that Ye Qianli was indeed pregnant, and the child was only two or three months old!


    ¡°How despicable!¡± The Green King did not expect things to turn out like this. He could only say¡­Man¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s n. This was really, he did not know what to say.


    When Xuan Tianyan saw this, he continued,¡±Qian Li, I know that the person you like is Rong MO, but you¡¯re pregnant with my child. Do you think a proud person like Rong MO would still want you? Even if he does, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty will not tolerate you.¡±


    Such words could be said to be heart-wrenching!


    Hearing this, Feng Lihuan¡¯s face turned as ck as a sheet, and he said angrily, ¡°¡±Li girl, don¡¯t hold me back. I, Feng Lihuan, am going to clean up the house today! Kill this shameless b * tch! Damn it, how could this scum be a student of my Genius Academy, I Don¡¯t pull me!¡±


    ¡°Little lunatic! Don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s useless to kill this little scumbag. Let¡¯s see what the girl is going to do.¡± This time, Old Zhu, who was also helping Feng Lihuan, couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    Although he was also shocked and angry, he could tell from Ye Qianli¡¯s expression that she had a n. That was why he stopped the agitated Feng Lihuan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Li Huan! If killing Xuan Tianyan is useful, why do you think I¡¯m still standing here? This matter is already rted to thatss Li-er¡¯s reputation. If I don¡¯t make things clear, the one suffering in the future will still be thatss Li-er.¡± The vice headmaster also advised from the side. How could he not be angry?


    However, Qian Li was indeed pregnant, and the baby was only two to three months old. The current situation Tell the truth! The vice president was also worried. Did Xuan Tianyan really bully this girl?


    However, he did not think so from the girl¡¯s expression. Although she was also shocked that he was pregnant, she did not have any otherplicated emotions, such as ¡± disgust, disgust ¡± or the like.


    In addition, he was just about to say something when he was pulled down by this girl. It seemed that she had her own ideas. Let¡¯s wait and see¡­Anyway, he was here, so he wouldn¡¯t let this girl¡¯s life be in danger.


    Feng Lihuan, who had been persuaded by them, calmed down a little. However, he pulled Ye Qianli and said solemnly, ¡°Li-er, Teacher knows that you¡¯re a child with ideas. But you don¡¯t have to feel burdened in your heart regarding this matter. At most, after Teacher takes action, I¡¯ll resign.


    ! ¡°Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed slightly as she looked at Feng Lihuan. Thetter looked at her sternly and nodded seriously.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart warmed. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want the academy to interfere in the dynasty¡¯s affairs.


    The academy treated her sincerely, so how could she let the academy get involved in trouble¡­


    However, at this moment, a deep voice suddenly came from below the snowy peak.¡±Qian Li, you don¡¯t have to feel burdened!


    The entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty has witnessed your contributions! No matter what happens, the Vermillion Bird Empire will definitely be your home. As long as you abort this bastard, I believe no one will hold it against you..¡±

 Chapter 237 - 237: I’ll Beat You to Death, Old Man!

    Chapter 237: I¡¯ll Beat You to Death, Old Man!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The person who said those words was the Lord of the Western Desert, Ye Qianli¡¯s great-grandfather, and Su Qin¡¯s grandfather!


    After saying this, he led his personal guards from the bottom of the snowy peak to the top of the snowy peak. He stood in front of everyone with a righteous appearance.


    However¡±Bang!¡±


    The righteous Lord of the Western Desert had just steadied himself when an ¡® iron fist ¡±nded on his old face, causing his nose to bleed! He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± The guards of the Western Destion Lord were also dumbfounded. However, they could do nothing about it because the person who was beating up their Lord was a teacher from the Genius Academy.


    In fact, not only were the personal guards dumbfounded, even the Lord of the Western Desert himself was dumbfounded. How could he have expected this! He had only said a short sentence. How could he be beaten up? This waspletely different from what he had expected!


    However


    The Lord of Western Desert was still in a daze when Ye Qianli made her move.


    The moment she made her move, she lifted the Lord of Western Desert, who was still in a daze, and smashed him to the ground!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    ¡°Kacha kacha..


    Countless sounds of bones breaking rang out from the Lord of the Western Desert¡¯s old body. The explosions made him scream, but he was still awake from the pain.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Lord of the Western Desert was in so much pain that he wanted to curse. Unfortunately, his speech was unclear and he spat out blood the moment he opened his mouth. How could he say aplete sentence?


    Ye Qianli, who had been calm all this while, said coldly, ¡°¡±Who gave you a mouth! If you dare to say the word ¡®fallen¡¯ again, I¡¯ll chop you up first!¡±


    It was not that she was not angry and did not re up after being ndered all this time! However, she knew that it was useless for her to be angry. Even if she red up, she would not be able to kill Xuan Tianyan, who was already protected by the people of the Ghost Realm.


    However, her heart was already burning with anger. Even if all the men in the world were dead, she would not even look at that slut Xuan Tianyan. In the end, he actually seized the opportunity to step on her nose! How could she not be angry? It was just that she could not re up.


    Now, the Lord of the Western Desert was directly in her line of fire! How could she tolerate it when she said that she wanted an abortion? This old bastard was already suspected of being a traitor. Now, he even dared to ¡®righteously¡¯ throw dirty water at her. She would cripple him! He really thought he was a king.


    Old b * tch..


    ¡± Cough, little girl, alright, alright, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not good to be beaten to death. ¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so ¡± fierce ¡°. After being stunned for a while, he quickly pulled Ye Qianli away.


    Although Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t know who this person was, he wasn¡¯t blind. He could tell that this was a king of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    At this moment, it was really not suitable to kill her. Otherwise, he could kill her with one punch. There was no need for the little girl to make a move.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli snorted coldly and let go. Although she seemed to have used a lot of force, she knew her limits. She had only broken a lot of the Lord¡¯s ribs, but it wasn¡¯t fatal.


    However, this was enough for the Western Destion Lord to suffer for a year or a few years. After all, he was already old. Being beaten up by Ye Qianli in public, he had no ce to put his face.


    Furthermore, even if the Lord of Western Desert was filled with anger and resentment, he did not dare to say a word at this moment. If he had known that he would receive such ¡± treatment ¡°, he would not have dared to say anything just now!


    Motherf * cker!


    They started fighting at the slightest disagreement. Once they started fighting, he would be beaten until he could not take care of himself! These barbarians were infuriating him! Damn it, I¡¯m going to make a fool of myself in front of the Sage Emperor.


    If the people present heard what the Queen of the Western Desert was thinking, they would definitely not know whether tough or cry. Everyone here was a talent! They were all awesome people.


    You, an ordinary armament, do you have anyone to ¡°protect¡± you, and you still dare to blindlye up and talk nonsense! You¡¯re lucky that I don¡¯t kill you,


    you psycho¡­


    However, although the Western Destion Lord¡¯s actions were a little brainless, his words! The impact of bringing him out was still very big, especially since he didn¡¯te alone!


    SO


    A loud shout immediately sounded from below the snowy peak.¡±Miss Biao, don¡¯t you feel guilty for beating up your great-grandfather without distinguishing between right and wrong? Moreover, what His Highness said was all for your sake!


    He worked tirelessly and was not afraid of death. He brought us all here from afar to support you and the Crown Prince. Now¡­But you¡¯re doing this. It¡¯s really chilling!¡±


    For a moment!


    They had indeed followed the emperor¡¯s orders. Many of the Western Desert Army soldiers who hade here two months ago had ugly expressions on their faces. They felt as if their burning hearts had been frozen.


    No one would have thought that the legendary Crown Princess Consort would be such a person. Their prince was right! They had never looked down on the Crown Princess Consort, but! Since she was pregnant with the vile spawn of an enemy country, why not?


    Could it be!


    The Crown Princess Consort wanted to give birth to the vile spawn? If that was the case, where would the Crown Prince¡¯s face go? Where would the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s face be ced?


    Just as the entire Western Desert Army was incited by the ¡®scheming person¡¯, their admiration for Ye Qianli slowly turned into resentment¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    A noble and cold fire was released from Ye Qianli¡¯s body.There were also tranquil and tranquil purple flowers blooming above her head at the same time.


    Then, she said loudly, ¡°I, Ye Qianli, have awakened the seventh rank of my first innate talent-Nine Heavens Obsidian me! Second Talent Awakening Rank 7-Taiyi Divine Flower! With my talent, there is almost no one in the world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me.


    Therefore, even if everyone did as Xuan Tianyan wished! Why should I, Ye Qianli, care if my child is his? The world is big, and the strong have self-esteem.¡±


    These words¡­There was no intention to retort or rify, but it was better than a demeaning retort or any rification!


    That¡¯s right!


    Ye Qianli was a proud super talented person. No matter where she was, she was a top-notch genius worthy of being honored! Why should she be limited to a country and morals? Love between children.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who fell behind.¡± Aunty Hong did not expect Ye Qianli, who she thought was a little girl, to be so open-minded.


    No one had the right to gossip about her!


    Because she was strong!


    Her talent was awesome, but what about Ye Qianli? No one can control it, no one can control it! He was arrogant and arrogant, but this was the truth. The strong were respected.


    And such arrogance! The confident Ye Qianli convinced Hong Nu that if the


    Vermilion Bird Dynasty could not tolerate Ye Qianli, she would definitely leave! This was definitely a loss for the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    As for Rong MO, if he really gave up on Ye Qianli, it would be his loss.


    At the same time, the excited and gratified Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help but cheer, ¡°¡± Well said. As expected of our Genius Academy, breaking the record of 1001 points in the new student assessment. Who cares about this kind of non-existent dirty water? Who cares? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Vice Principal nodded his head in satisfaction. He did not expect this little girl in front of him to have such a big gap in her heart. No wonder Rong MO, who had his eyes on the top of his head, had be her servant.


    ¡°You¡­¡± However, Xuan Tianyan, who saw that something was wrong, was about to speak again!


    However!

 Chapter 238 - 238: Clarity! _1

    Chapter 238: rity! _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Vice Principal said, ¡± However, we still have to rify things. Although Ye Qianli¡¯s pregnancy is only two to three months old, she has been pregnant for more than a year. Her father is Rong Mo. ¡®


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Once the Vice Principal said this, the scene was once again in an uproar! Because of the reputation of the vice director, his words naturally had a certain degree of credibility, even though he was actually speaking ¡°nonsense¡±.


    For a moment..


    ¡°She¡¯s been pregnant for more than a year, and she can¡¯t even tell what¡¯s going on, let alone giving birth. It can¡¯t be a divine embryo, right?¡± There were discussions about the fetus being extraordinary.


    ¡± Who cares what kind of fetus it is? A fetus whose mother doesn¡¯t abide by her duties and whose father is unclear. No matter how extraordinary it is, it¡¯s just that. ¡± There were still those who despised the fetus as a bastard.


    In short, there were many different opinions, but it was not one-sided. Ye Qianli was pregnant with the vile child of the enemy country! However, this still made Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression turn ugly.


    ¡°Li girl, why don¡¯t you exin? Rong MO, that damned brat. You¡¯re still so young. How can he mess around? Hurry up and get married. Now that it has be like this, you¡¯re simply a bastard!¡± Feng Lihuan was furious.


    In the past, he had always thought that Rong MO was a responsible and good student In all aspects. But now( wnat nad ne done to make ms precious student suffer? It was too outrageous.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Rong MO is indeed a bastard! Girl, I¡¯ve really wronged you. However, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to rify this matter. I¡¯ll have to ask that kid to rify itter. Bastard brat, when hees out, this old man will take care of him!¡± The associate hospital director also said indignantly.


    ¡°Count me in on this matter. This damned brat is too much! The girl was still so young and had yet to get married, yet he had actually done such a disgraceful thing! Animal behavior.¡± Old Zhu was also very angry.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. After all, she was the one who did this. Rong MO was the one who was forced to give up the seed without knowing anything.


    However, Feng Lihuan, who was observing her expression, saw that his precious student was silent and thought that she was feeling aggrieved. He quickly supported her and said, ¡± Girl, don¡¯t worry! Teacher will make the decision for you. If Rong MO doesn¡¯t settle the matter properly, we¡¯ll ignore him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Even that old fellow, the dean, will definitely stand on your sideter.¡± The vice director immediately expressed his stance, afraid that the youngdy would feel burdened.


    Although what he said just now was really good! However, a youngdy was a youngdy after all. This matter was really too difficult for her.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said those ¡± lies ¡°. However, he was certain that the child was Rong Mo¡¯s! But why was it only three months? I don¡¯t understand¡­But it was definitely not easy to ask¡­


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, Li-er, don¡¯t think too much. Just like you said yourself, if it¡¯s really that At most, you cane to the academy. The academy will always be your home.¡± Old Zhu echoed.


    All in all, the Vice Principal, Feng Lihuan, and Old Zhuforted Ye Qianli incoherently. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she was very touched.


    Seeing that Ye Qianli only nodded obediently, Feng Lihuan suddenly felt sad and said, ¡®¡±¡®Girl, don¡¯t hold it in. If you feel ufortable, just say it.¡±


    ¡± Master Feng, ¡± Ye Qianli chuckled. ¡± Do you think I said that for nothing? ¡± If the Vermilion Bird Dynasty that I¡¯m loyal to isn¡¯t worthy of my loyalty, I definitely won¡¯t be blindly loyal.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about Rong MO?¡± The Vice Principal saw Ye Qianli¡¯s calm expression and realized that she wasn¡¯t bluffing.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Speaking of Rong MO, Ye Qianli coughed guiltily and said vaguely, ¡°¡±No matter what he thinks, if he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me, I won¡¯t cling to him. I¡¯ll take care of the child myself, can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°He dares! I¡¯ll break his legs. I don¡¯t dare to admit it! Scumbag.¡± Feng Lihuan exploded again.


    ¡± No, since Rong MO has done it, he will definitely admit it. However, he did not do it beautifully, but he is still young. We can¡¯t tolerate him making mistakes just because he is good at everything, right? ¡± The associate hospital director wanted to say something fair.


    Ye Qianli quickly nodded. ¡± Yes, yes, yes. His Highness is only 18 years old after all. Besides, he didn¡¯t expect me to get pregnant. I was willing to do this. You can¡¯t me him. Let¡¯s talk about itter.


    ¡°Little girl! The teacher doesn¡¯t like to hear this. What do you mean he didn¡¯t think of it? A person like him, after doing such a despicable thing, would he not have thought that he might have a child? No, if hees out, I have to hit him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be furious!¡± Feng Lihuan did not agree.


    ¡°Not bad! He definitely had to be beaten. Li girl, don¡¯t spoil him, this man! You can¡¯t spoil him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t take you seriously.¡± Old Zhu also felt that they had to fight.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was afraid that she would be beaten up until she could not get out of bed¡­Just thinking about it now made her feel like she was done for.


    Although she had already decided to confess, she had never thought of bringing the ball along! Would he think that she had no choice but to admit it?


    Hey hey!


    What a headache! My head hurts¡­


    Hey hey!


    Forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s just leave it at that!


    She would think about it when the time came. The pressing problem now was still Xuan Tianyan and the Ghost Domain. If she guessed correctly, they were going to join forces to cause trouble!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned solemn as she shouted, ¡°¡±Vice Principal, our academy has a temporary residence here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Vice Principal saw that her expression had changed, and her expression was quite serious. At the same time, she called out to the other teachers nearby and said,¡±Let¡¯s go back to the camp.¡±


    Their sudden departure caused Xuan Tianyan, who was on high alert, to look at them with a strange expression. He did not expect Ye Qianli to leave without even looking at him. Shouldn¡¯t she be making things difficult for him?


    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do now?¡± Violet Spirit hadn¡¯t expected this either, so she asked.


    ¡± Don¡¯t bother about her. Anyway, This King¡¯s goal has basically been achieved.


    Arrange for someone to fan the mes and control public opinion. ¡± Xuan Tianyan suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and instructed, but


    Wait a minute!


    This little slut, could she be messing things up again?


    At the thought of this, Xuan Tianyan gave Gui Da¡¯s trusted aide a look, then quickly left the hall and returned to Xuanwu¡¯s camp.


    Gui Da and the others left as well, leaving behind a bloodied and immobile Lord of the Western Desert, as well as the Green King, Hong Gu, Bai Ying Xiong, Ye Donglin, and the others.


    However, since the people involved were not around, they naturally dispersed. However, they did not leave the snowy peak area because everyone knew that this matter was definitely not over.


    Of course, the Lord of the Western Desert who was beaten up had already arranged for someone to send a message to the Saint Emperor of Beiliang City! At the same time, he sent a secret message to the Vermillion Bird City.


    The Vice Principal, who had returned to the tent and made arrangements, also said in a deep voice,¡±Girl, if you have anything to say, you can say it. I¡¯m sure no one can hear us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, girl! Don¡¯t tell the teacher that this child isn¡¯t Rong Mo¡¯s?¡± Feng Lihuan said nervously, causing Old Zhu¡¯s heart to tremble..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Exposing the Conspiracy! Killing You Is Too Easy (1)

    Chapter 239: Exposing the Conspiracy! Killing You Is Too Easy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± Ye Qianli blushed and quickly said, ¡± It¡¯s about the Ghost Realm. I suspect..


    As Ye Qianli revealed her spection, the Vice Principal, Old Zhu, and Feng Lihuan¡¯s expressions all changed, and cold sweat started to appear on their foreheads.


    ¡® Of course, I hope that my spection won¡¯te true. However, looking at the people around me and thinking about the current situation in the Northern Territory, coupled with the Ghost Realm¡¯s clear support for Xuan Tianyan, I feel that we have to guard against this. ¡± Ye Qianli said solemnly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll quickly order someone to investigate! As long as they did it, they would definitely be able to find out. Old Zhu,e with me. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for this.¡± The vice headmaster replied in a deep voice and then went to arrange for a secret investigation.


    However, Ye Qianli was not at ease. She felt that the best thing to do now was to evacuate the crowd! However, there were too many people here, and there were people from all the dynasties and factions. It was difficult to order them around unless they produced evidence.


    Feng Lihuan could tell that she was worried and sighed, ¡°¡±Girl, don¡¯t worry about this. The academy has dealt with Ghost Realm many times before, so we¡¯re quite familiar with their tricks. As long as they do something small, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find out.¡¯


    ¡°I hope so. After all, the Northern Territory is really too miserable.¡± Ye Qianli also hoped that everything would go smoothly. She really didn¡¯t want the situation in the Northern Territory to be replicated anywhere else.


    Speaking of the Northern Territory, Feng Lihuan, who was passing by, fell silent.


    A momentter, Ye Qianli smiled and said, However, the people heree from all over the continent. The Ghost Realm might not dare to attack them. After all, this is different from attacking the Northern Territory. This is openly making enemies of the continent. Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking things. ¡®


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Feng Lihuan also smiled, but his smile was very forced. He knew the Ghost Realm¡¯s ambition very well. If it wasn¡¯t for the Genius Academy, the Ghost Realm would have turned the tables.


    Now that there was the restless Xuanwu Dynasty, the more Feng Lihuan thought about it, the more he felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s spection mighte true! The Ghost Realm and the ck Tortoise Dynasty were definitely working together to trap everyone here.


    Although this idea was very shocking, he had to be wary!


    In fact, Xuan Tianyan and Gui Da were discussing this matter and their n! He had indeed killed all the living beings in the snowy peak area!


    ¡°Uncle Ghost, the academy army is here. Do you still have confidence? If you don¡¯t have the confidence, don¡¯t do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you kill some of them, the rest will be even more difficult to deal with.¡± Xuan Tianyan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°If Seventh Prince has the time to worry about the matters of the Ghost Realm, why not worry about your own situation! If I, Gui Da, wasn¡¯t here, do you think you would still be alive? What else can you do other than trust my Ghost Realm?¡± Gui Da mocked.


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. A mouthful of anger directly shot to his head, but he had no choice but to endure it! That was because¡­Grand Preceptor Zi was dead, the ck Tortoise Head Deacon was dead, the Second Deacon and the others were no match for Gui Da.


    Moreover, his cooperation with the Ghost Realm was already an arrow on the bowstring. He could only let Gui Da do whatever he wanted. He could notmand anything now.


    And the reason why he was so passive was all because of that little slut Ye Qianli! Otherwise, no matter how arrogant Gui Da was in the past, he would only show it to others in public. In private, he would still respect him.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Xuan Tianyan could only say calmly, ¡± Master Ghost, please don¡¯t me me for being nosy. Ye Qianli, that little bitch, is not simple. I suspect that she has already guessed what we are going to do and is now reminding the Vice Principal.


    When Gui Da heard this, his breathing stagnated for a moment and he said,¡± Rest assured, Seventh Prince. I will instruct my men to be more careful. After all, those people from the academy are not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Xuan Tianyan was relieved, but Gui Da suddenly said, ¡± In exchange, I¡¯ll remind you to pay more attention to the Blood Formation under the Divine Hall. I wish you sess. ¡®


    After saying that, Gui Da left the tent¡­


    !¡±Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had thought that no one would find out what he had done under the temple. He did not expect Gui Da to know.


    Then, would the Vice Principal notice? No, definitely not! Gui Da was, after all, one of the top experts in the Ghost Realm. He was very sensitive to blood breath and life force, which was why he was able to detect it.


    Xuan Tianyan could onlyfort himself like this, but he did not know that Gui Da was just tricking him! Looking at his expression, she knew that he had really done something to the temple.


    ¡± Although this Seventh Prince¡¯s cultivation is not good, he is full of tricks. Unfortunately, he is not from the Ghost Realm. ¡± Gui Da couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful in his heart.


    Over the next ten days, the snowy peaks fell into a strange silence, as if nothing had happened. Everyone was waiting for thest person toe out of the temple.


    That night, Ye Qianli sat outside the tent as usual, staring at the temple on the peak of the snowy peak. She was thinking about something, and her hands were ying with Little White Meow, who had been in her arms recently.


    So when Ye Shang came over, she saw Ye Qianli stroking the cat. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯re so free. You¡¯re pregnant with an indecent child, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to admire the moon.


    ¡± Your mouth is so smelly. It seems that you didn¡¯t feel good that day. Do you want me to help you use the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to expel the cold air? ¡± Ye Qianli mocked.


    ¡°You did it on purpose! My father still doesn¡¯t believe me. Do you dare to admit it in front of my father?!¡± Ye Shang¡¯s expression changed, and he almost rushed up to tear Ye Qianli apart.


    ¡°If you provoke me again, please believe that I will kill you in front of your father.¡± Ye Qianli stared coldly at Ye Shang, her eyes filled with killing intent! Ye Shang couldn¡¯t help but shiver and subconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me? If you want to hit me when I¡¯m down, I advise you to use your brain. A trash like you won¡¯t be able to survive a round in my hands. I didn¡¯t kill you because your father saved Ye Rui and the others.¡± Ye Qianli said straightforwardly.


    In the past, she still had the mood to y with Ye Shang, but now she did not! Annoying.


    Besides, she had done it for the Vermillion Bird Dynasty in the past and did not want to offend the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. But now¡­lt was possible that she would be a loner. A loner was not afraid of offending others.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Shang was speechless. After all, she had wanted to hit him when he was down. However, she was frightened by the murderous look in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes and did not dare to speak her mind.


    Ye Qianli looked at her with disdain and felt bored. She grabbed Little White Meow and went back to the tent. Ye Shang stomped his feet and left without saying anything.


    However, not long after Ye Shang left, Ye Qianli heard even softer footsteps approaching her tent. She immediately became vignt!


    As the voice approached, Ye Qianli suddenly raised her voice and said, ¡®¡±¡®Since


    President Ye is here, pleasee in..¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240: The Vermilion Bird Imperial Decree Has Arrived!

    Chapter 240: The Vermilion Bird Imperial Decree Has Arrived!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Outside the tent, Ye Donglin froze awkwardly before opening the curtain and walking in.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself in front of Miss Ye.¡± Ye Donglinughed bitterly. When he saw that the vignce in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes had eased a little, he continued, ¡± That¡¯s right, I heard your conversation. You¡¯ve already noticed it? ¡±


    ¡± I guess so, but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was President Ye just now. ¡± Ye Qianli said frankly. Her spiritual power had more than doubledpared to before she went into seclusion.


    Even though she was only a Rank Two talent, she was confident that even a Rank Five talent¡¯s perception was inferior to hers. Therefore, even though Ye Donglin was a Rank Five talent, he still could not avoid her perception.


    ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s improvement really makes me blush.¡± Ye Donglin sighed. At the same time, he went straight to the point. ¡± I know that Miss Ye is a straightforward person, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m only here to hope that Miss Ye won¡¯t be calctive with Shangshang. ¡®


    ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me anymore, I can¡¯t be bothered with her. Therefore¡­president Ye, if you have time,e to my ce. Why don¡¯t you take care of your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t care? The problem is that she¡¯s stubborn. I mean that Miss Qing Ye should give in to her a little in the future. I only have one daughter and she has paid the price.¡± Ye Donglin pleaded.


    ¡°It¡¯s our first time being human. Why should I give in to her? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it. Please return, President Ye.¡± Ye Qianli refused.


    Ye Donglin¡¯s expression was a little unnatural, but he still said, ¡°In the future, as long as it¡¯s rted to Miss Ye, my Treasure House will give you 50% off.


    How about it? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Ye Qianli replied indifferently.


    Miss Ye, please understand the heart of a father. ¡± Ye Donglin¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant. After all, he had already made many concessions.


    ¡°Please.¡± Ye Qianli raised her hand to send him off, but she was sighing in her heart. Ye Shang really had a good father, but when it came to principles, she would never give in.


    If Ye Shang did something that she could not tolerate, she would not show any mercy! She asked herself that she had already given Ye Shang enough leeway. If she still did not change and continued to cause trouble, she would definitely kill her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go against the Treasure House?¡± Ye Donglin could not help but threaten in a deep voice.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m single now. What do you think I¡¯m afraid of?¡± Ye Qianli mocked, causing Ye Donglin to be stunned.


    Thinking about how the Vermilion Bird Dynasty had yet to express their stance, Ye Donglin couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. He felt a little ashamed. Bullying a pregnant girl like this, he was the president of the Treasure House.


    However, Ye Donglin thought about it and said, ¡®¡±¡®1f it¡¯s possible, please bear with it. I¡¯ll marry Shangshang off as soon as possible and make her give up. In addition, the Vermillion Bird Holy Emperor Rong Feng is a sensible person. Perhaps he was dyed by some matters, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Ye Qianli lowered her eyes and said, but she didn¡¯t agree with Ye Donglin¡¯sst sentence. To be honest, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s attitude disappointed her.


    However, it was no wonder. Rong MO was like a god in the hearts of the people of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty!


    She was Rong Mo¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but now she was pregnant with an ¡± unknown ¡± fetus. She must have been seen as defiling their god.


    Sigh .


    Because of her grandfather in her memories and the fact that she was ¡°born¡± in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, she still felt a sense of belonging to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Especially when she was in Xuanwu City that day, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was so supportive. She was really shocked.


    They were in the same boat! The feeling of fighting together for a country and a belief was not something that could be experienced by fighting alone. It was a pity.


    After this incident, Ye Qianli felt that even if Rong MO rified everything in the future and she got together with him, she would no longer be as pure and innocent as before.


    ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. Maybe Rong MO doesn¡¯t acknowledge this child. ¡± Ye Qianliughed at herself, thinking that getting pregnant before marriage was indeed troublesome.


    ¡°Meow!¡± However, Little White Meow disagreed. ¡± Meow meow meow meow¡­¡± It indicated that Little MO MO would definitely not deny the child.


    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t believe it either? This baby looks only three months old.¡± Ye Qianli said as she rubbed Little White Meow. She was still a little nervous.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White continued to meow. Its eyes were filled with trust. Little MO MO was so smart. How could she trust that lunatic?


    . ¡°Ye Qianli smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. However, logically, she believed that Rong MO would believe her, but¡­Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. He would just wait.


    They waited for more than ten days, but there was no movement from the Divine Hall. Old Zhu and his men checked the ce carefully, and there was nothing unusual. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart became even more anxious.


    ¡± Could it be that ck Tortoise Divine had descended into the world previously and wiped out all their little tricks? That¡¯s why we can¡¯t find any clues now? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility, but it¡¯s also a good thing. It means that their conspiracy has died in the womb.¡± Feng Lihuan heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Li girl, I know you¡¯re worried that they¡¯ll continue. After all, these onlookers haven¡¯t dispersed yet, so they still have a chance. Don¡¯t worry, Old Zhu won¡¯t let his guard down. He¡¯ll always be on guard.¡± the associate hospital director


    Sd1U.


    Ye Qianli was relieved after hearing that. It was not that she was worried for nothing, but she had been feeling very uneasy recently. She had a feeling that something big was about to happen.


    While the three of them were chatting, they heard a studenting in from outside to report that the head priest of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty hade to see Ye Qianli.


    When Elder Zhao entered the tent, he saw two powerful cultivators sitting beside the Crown Princess Ye Qianli.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Elder Zhao said bluntly, ¡°¡±Crown Princess, this old man has something to report.¡± In other words, he wanted the Vice Principal and Feng Lihuan to leave.


    When the vice president heard this, he naturally stood up and said, ¡°Little madman,e with me. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal, Teacher Feng, take care.¡± Ye Qianli stood up apologetically.


    Although both of them were people she could absolutely trust, but¡­Since Elder Zhao wanted the two of them to leave, she thought about it and decided not to keep them.


    After the two left, Ye Qianli said to Elder Zhao, ¡®¡±What advice does Elder Zhao have?¡± She believed that since Elder Zhao asked the two of them to leave, he must have something to discuss with her alone.


    ¡°Crown Princess Consort, please ept the secret edict.¡± Elder Zhao stood up and said solemnly.


    Ye Qianli naturally knelt on one knee, but before she could reply, ¡°Long live the Sage Emperor!¡± Elder Zhao had already begun to read out the imperial edict.


    ¡°In ordance with the heavens, the Sage Emperor has dered that Ye Qianli of the Ye family has outstanding talent and martial arts. She is a perfect match for the Crown Prince.


    Who knows that there will be idents in heaven, man-made disasters are unpredictable, I am deeply saddened, but good fate can not be broken, especially painstakingly issued an edict, ordered to abort the fetus, the past can not be repeated. I¡¯m honored.¡±


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart froze. She stood up and looked at Elder Zhao calmly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, it seems like I won¡¯t be able to be the Crown Princess.¡± ¡°Crown Princess¡­¡± Elder Zhao lowered his eyes in disappointment. The moment Ye Qianli rejected the decree, Elder Zhao made his move..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Little White Meow is Mighty! 1

    Chapter 241: Little White Meow is Mighty! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although he didn¡¯t want to do this, Elder Zhao knew! He had to do this. He had no other choice, even if the Crown Princess would hate him, even if he might not be able to serve in the temple anymore.


    However, he could not leave the evil fetus behind! He had to die.


    Therefore!


    ¡°Screech!¡± Elder Zhao used all his strength to strike Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen with his Three-Tailed Fire Bird Innate Skill! His goal was direct and ruthless.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Feng Lihuan and the Vice Principal, who had not gone far and were prepared for any unforeseen circumstances, rushed back into the tent almost immediately! Unfortunately ¡­


    They werete.


    After all, Elder Zhao was a fifth-rank talent! Tier 5¡­


    When Elder Zhao announced the decree, he was standing right in front of Ye Qianli. He was so close to her, and it was a premeditated attack! No matter how fast the Vice Headmaster and Feng Lihuan were, how could they make it in time?


    For a moment!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Elder Zhao¡¯s palm strike was so heavy that Feng Lihuan¡¯s eyes were about to pop out! It hit Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen with an explosive force.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Li-er!¡±


    Feng Lihuan was heartbroken to see tears falling from the corners of the little girl¡¯s eyes. She probably did not expect to bring the Divine Sparrow Army with her! Elder Zhao, who had personally gone to Xuanwu City to help her, would probably kill her now.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s palm alsonded on Elder Zhao¡¯s back! He didn¡¯t hold back at all, this old fellow! Damn it, damn it!


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Little girl!¡±


    The Vice Principal had already released his strongest healing aura and firmly wrapped Ye Qianli up! But even so, he knew that there was no hope. There was definitely no hope.


    How could such a small fetus withstand the heavy blow of a fifth-rank talent?


    Too ruthless, this Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Head Exalt was too ruthless. Wasn¡¯t he worried that this attack would kill the little girl as well?


    Too ruthless¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the Vice Principal wrapped Ye Qianli up, Elder Zhao was also sent flying out of the tent by Feng Lihuan. He crashed into the cier and spat out a pool of blood.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Many teachers and students of the Heaven ss rushed over after hearing the news. They saw the heavily injured Elder Zhao and Ye Qianli¡¯s tent with a big hole in it.


    However, Feng Lihuan and the Vice Principal couldn¡¯t care less about what was happening outside, especially Feng Lihuan. He looked carefully at Ye Qianli who was still standing upright and asked, ¡°Li-er, how is it? ¡±


    Feng Lihuan subconsciously looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s leg, but¡­The bloody scene that he had imagined did not appear?


    Li-er? ¡± The Vice Principal also eximed at this time because he also realized that something was wrong. This girl seemed to be fine? This child wasn¡¯t hurt?


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow, who was in pain, crawled out of Ye Qianli¡¯s arms with a vignt look! He then red at Feng Lihuan angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Feng Lihuan subconsciously exined, but he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the Vice Principal who was already taking his pulse, waiting for thetter to give him an answer.


    Motherf * cker!


    He was really scared to death. He thought that the little girl had really been ¡® aborted ¡°. This was really true! This ¡­ Feng Lihuan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. The fetus is really fine.¡± The associate hospital director, who was confirmed to be fine, also wiped away the cold sweat from his back. The scene just now had really scared him to death.


    However ¡­


    Li-er, this second talent of yours focuses on defense? ¡± The Vice Principal could tell that Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen was surrounded by a peaceful aura, and this aura was the same as the purple flower aura she had released earlier.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and raised her trembling hand to caress her slightly bulging belly. She had been frightened just now!


    Although she had expected that Elder Zhao might not bring good news, she had expected the contents of the imperial edict, but she did not expect that Elder Zhao would do something to her stomach.


    Fortunately, Little White Meow liked to stick to her stomach recently. It was able to block most of the attacks at the first moment! The rest was taken over by Little Flower.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Fortunately ¡­


    Ye Qianli stroked her belly in fear. She felt that she was probably not used to being a mother, which was why she put the baby in danger.


    ¡°Good, good, very good.¡± The vice president nodded in praise, but he was too embarrassed to ask what kind of talent this Taiyi God Flower had. Why didn¡¯t he know?


    Even Feng Lihuan was embarrassed to ask. After all, they were both deans and teachers, yet they didn¡¯t even know about a student¡¯s awakened talent?


    It seemed that their knowledge was too shallow. They would have to continue studying when they returned to the academy¡­Ever since Ye Qianli¡¯s second talent was exposed, many teachers had the same thought of ¡± working hard ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli had no idea what was going on. She had already walked out of the tent and was walking towards Elder Zhao.


    ¡°You ¡­ This ¡­¡± Elder Zhao, who saw that she was fine, was naturally stunned! After all, he was still very confident in his own strength.


    And the result?


    His full-strength attack actually couldn¡¯t hurt the future crown prince consort in the slightest?


    This .


    Elder Zhao felt that it was very surreal. If it wasn¡¯t for the clear noise from all directions and the pain in his body, he would have suspected that he was hallucinating.


    ¡°Too ¡­ Crown Princess¡­¡± Elder Zhao did not understand. He wanted to ask something.


    However, Ye Qianli had already said coldly, Wrong, wrong address. I can¡¯t afford to be called Crown Princess Consort.


    ¡± .. ¡°Old Zhao Zhang opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say anything. He only smiled bitterly and closed his old eyes in a sorry state, waiting for death.


    Sigh, to think that he was still a fifth-rank talent! He had deliberately injured a second-grade talent, but he didn¡¯t even get hurt. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Anyway, when he decided to attack, he was already prepared to die. It was a pity that he could not get rid of that bastard! He wondered if the Crown


    Princess Consort was possessed, the bastard of the ck Tortoise¡¯s Seventh Prince! Why did she want to keep it?


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Ye Qianli said, which startled Elder Zhao. However, he wasn¡¯t surprised.


    Ye Qianli spoke again. ¡± Tell Saint Emperor Rong that I thank him for taking care of the Ye family. In the future, I will send someone to take my father away.


    ¡°Crown Princess, this¡­¡± Elder Zhao was stunned and wanted to say something, but Ye Qianli had already left without a trace.


    Elder Zhao panicked! That was because¡­

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Northern Region King Has Arrived!

    Chapter 242: The Northern Region King Has Arrived!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Vermillion Bird Dynasty could not do without the Ye family!


    Especially without Ye Qianli! Even though he had done all these things, his original intention was only to target that bastard. He had no other intention of hurting Ye Qianli.


    Besides!


    He did all these things on his own! He was hiding it from the Sage Emperor and the Imperial Court. He was just¡­He just wanted to help the future Crown Princess make a decision.


    She couldn¡¯t bear for him to do this to her!


    She couldn¡¯t bear to let him do it!


    But .


    Before Elder Zhao could figure out how things had turned out like this, he was already thrown out of the academy¡¯s tent area by Feng Lihuan.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heavy smashing sound and the pain that spread throughout every corner of his body made Elder Zhao suddenly feel a trace of regret. Did he ¡­ Too impulsive?


    After all, the Crown Princess Consort was still young. Coupled with theck of motherly love since she was young, she would most likely treat the child as a treasure no matter who the father was.


    However, he did not say a word and attacked. He did not want to lose this future Crown Princess Consort, but to the young future Crown Princess Consort, it was undoubtedly digging out her heart and forcing her to walk on an even more stubborn path.


    No, no, no.


    It can¡¯t be like this!


    ¡°Too ¡­¡± Elder Zhao thought that he had probably done something extremely bad for the imperial court. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up and shout. He had to exin clearly.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Head Guardian!¡±


    ¡°Elder Zhao! ¡±


    The Lord of the Western Desert and the others who had arrived had already surrounded the heavily injured Elder Zhao. The injured Lord of the Western Desert, in particr, knelt in front of Elder Zhao and wailed.


    ¡°What a sin! What kind of sin has my Vermillion Bird Dynastymitted? In the end, something happened to the Crown Princess. Now, they are even going to be estranged from the dynasty and even beat up the High Exalt. Are they determined to abandon my Vermillion Bird Dynasty?¡± Tears streamed down the face of the King of Western Destion.


    Elder Zhao, who was already in pain from crying, felt even more pain in his heart and lungs!


    Because what the Lord of Western Desert had said was exactly what he was worried about. It was also the reason why he had rushed over and even forged an imperial edict to force Ye Qianli to have an abortion.


    As the high priest of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, he knew how important Ye Qianli was to the dynasty! He was afraid, afraid that others would gossip about him, afraid that he would lose this future crown prince consort because of this.


    Putting everything else aside, he knew the Crown Prince too well! With the Crown Prince being such a noble and arrogant person, how could he tolerate the Crown Princess being with someone else, let alone being pregnant with a bastard child?


    However, if the vile spawn was eliminated, the rumors suppressed, and the Crown Prince was asked to prioritize the state affairs, the Crown Prince would still give up the title of Crown Princess no matter what!


    Moreover, in the future, whether it was in the imperial court or outside the imperial court! No matter how others criticized the crown prince consort, the vile spawn was no longer around. Moreover, there was a reason for everything, and everything could be exined.


    And with the Crown Princess ¡®ability, it was only a matter of time before she gained the recognition of the dynasty.


    But .


    The Crown Princess Consort refused to have an abortion!


    But .


    It was one thing for him to be impulsive, but he had also failed! In the future, there would probably be no chance to get rid of this vile spawn. In addition to what the Crown Princess Consort had said just now, wouldn¡¯t she be estranged from the dynasty?


    ¡°Pfft-


    At the thought of this, Elder Zhao, who was already heavily injured, spat out a mouthful of blood. He knew all too well that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty could no longer withstand the torment.


    The moment he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The wailing Lord of the Western Desert immediately went forward to help Elder Zhao up and said in a panic,¡±Elder Zhao! Elder Zhao, how are you? Quick, get the military doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Leave me alone ¡­ Elder Zhao wanted to go and see the Crown Princess again, but before he could say anything, he felt a pain in his heart! Then, he cked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Quick, call the military doctor! ¡± The Lord of the Western Desert shouted weakly. His face was extremely pale. The guards beside him quickly supported him. Little did they know that he was not weak because of the pain. He was weak! He quietly gave Elder Zhao a poisonous needle in his heart.


    Humph!


    Ye Qianli, this little girl, he didn¡¯t believe it! If Elder Zhao, the Great Guardian of the dynasty, died, she could still return to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    The Yates family! It was time topletely withdraw from the dynasty¡¯s political circle.


    The Lord of the Western Desert thought viciously. He had already been helped back to his tent by his guards. The Western Desert Army he led was camped near the academy¡¯s camp.


    Even though he was injured by the academy¡¯s teacher and was beaten to a pulp by Ye Qianli, the Western Destion Lord knew that it was safer for him to camp near the academy.


    In the evening, Elder Zhao died!


    The high priest of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, a Rank-5 talent, had finally died under a conspiracy.


    He didn¡¯t even know that the message that the Lord of the Western Desert sent him was half-true and half-false. She didn¡¯t even mention what the Deputy Headmaster had said.


    Furthermore, he did not even know how he died. After all, the Western Destion Lord¡¯s poison needle had caused him to fall asleep and never wake up again.


    ¡°Your Highness, isn¡¯t this not good¡­¡± The guard reminded hesitantly.


    ¡°How is it not good?¡± the Lord of Western Destion said decisively. Ye Qianli climbed up a high branch and looked down on the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, but she actually treated the life of our High Exalt as grass and killed him! This matter could not be settled.


    Even if our dynasty is showing weakness now! However, poverty cannot be changed. We must show our attitude and let the world know how vicious Ye Qianli is! I want to see who would dare to sincerely recruit such a vicious woman, no matter how talented she is.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right. This subordinate will do it quickly!¡± The personal guard received the order and left.


    Not long after, thousands of Western Destion Army soldiers with white bandages immediately gathered at the entrance of the Genius Academy¡¯s tent. The dead Elder Zhao.


    Ye Qianli, who was watching from a distance, felt like she was watching a scene of a medical ident in the modern era, where the family members of the deceased were protesting at the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry about it. These people are crazy! No wonder the Vermilion Bird Empire is the weakest. With such a scumbag official around, they have to be weak!¡± Feng Lihuan said,


    ¡® By right, Elder Zhao is a fifth-rank talent. Even if he was severely injured by you, he wouldn¡¯t have died so easily. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something fishy about this. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. This old bastard deserves to die for what he did!


    Qian Li, I advise you to leave the Vermilion Bird alone.¡± Feng Lihuan said solemnly. He had seen the imperial edict and it was simply aplete bastard.


    Ye Qianli remained silent, but the Western Destion Army outside began to move. There were high-pitched voices of condemnation, ¡± Ye Qianli of the Ye family! He was arrogant because of his talent. He abandoned the Vermillion


    Bird¡¯s old master and killed the dynasty¡¯s guardian. He was extremely vicious! The gods and men are furious.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed. He knew that these people wanted to trample Ye Qianli into a traitor! A disloyal and unjust viin.


    Damn it!


    ¡°Men!¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to order people to deal with this group of idiots when he shouted, ¡± Men! ¡± A furious roar came from the sky, ¡®¡±¡®Anger your ass!¡±

 Chapter 243 - 243: Grandpa, I’m Going to Get Rich!

    Chapter 243 - 243: Grandpa, I¡¯m Going to Get Rich!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Apanied by this curse was a ck shadow! Then, the sound of people falling to the ground shocked people from all directions and they immediately ran over to watch.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, something happened!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± The Verdant King immediately asked. He naturally heard themotion from the Genius Academy, but he wanted to know what was going on. There seemed to be nomotion from the Ghost Realm.


    ¡± Your Highness, it is said that the Vermillion Bird High Priest was killed by Ye Qianli. The elites of the Vermillion Bird Western Desert Army gathered to protest. ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! How can a mere elite of the Western Destion Army cause such a hugemotion? I¡¯ll go and take a look myself!¡± The Verdant King was furious when he heard this and ran out of the tent.


    Seeing this, Qing Yunche also followed out, only to see a red shadow sh out from Lady Hong¡¯s tent towards the Genius Academy tent. Its speed was shocking.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunt Hong is¡­¡± When Qing Yunche saw this, he was about to say something to the Verdant King when thetter also chased after Hong Nu at an extremely fast speed.


    Qing Yunche was speechless.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the Verdant King and Aunty Hong who were fast! Bai Ying


    Xiong and Ye Donglin were also very fast. Even Xuan Tianyan, who had been hiding in his shell, had made his move.


    Of course, Xuan Tianyan still had Gui Da by his side. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared toe out. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how much Feng Lihuan, Old Zhu, and the Vice Principal wanted to strangle him.


    At the same time.


    At the entrance of the Genius Academy¡¯s tent, a group of people and beastsnded. Not bad! It was a human and a beast, that beast! There was no doubt that it was the Direwolf Beast.


    The Celestial Wolf Army that had disappeared with the opening of the divine treasures! At this moment, all of them appeared, including Ye Rui and the others, including Ye Feng and the others who cameter.


    There was even one person¡­


    Ye Qianli never expected him to appear here.


    Because this person¡¯s skeleton was in her Qiankun Bag. She had identified it countless times. It was also a magic box! Rong MO had confirmed that Ye Wuji, her grandfather, was dead.


    That mighty and tall man had silver-white hair, his eyes were full of vigor, and his voice was like thunder ¡­ She was very familiar with her grandfather, but how was this possible?


    . ¡°Ye Qianli closed her eyes subconsciously. She must have been hallucinating because she was so sure that her grandfather was dead.


    It must be an illusion! It seemed that she was tired.


    However, even if it was an illusion! Ye Qianli subconsciously opened her eyes and stared at the old man. It was a good illusion, she wanted to see it too.


    Grandpa .


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Su Datong! Who the hell gave you the guts to smear my name like this! Bullying my granddaughter? Do you really think I¡¯m dead?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s thunderous roar was loud and clear.


    As for Su Datong, the Western Destion Lord, he was a little stunned!


    Because the old man who had suddenly surrendered and grabbed his clothes like a chick was his inw who had always been above him-Barbarian Ye Wuji.


    But wasn¡¯t this old man dead? Wasn¡¯t he ambushed and killed by the Seventh Prince of ck Tortoise? Why did hee out alive and kicking again?


    ¡°Bei ¡­ Northern Territory¡­King ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­¡± At the same time, he recognized Ye Wuji and¡­


    The Western Destion King¡¯s personal guards of the Heavenly Wolf Army behind him trembled.


    Ugh!


    How could they forget that the Yates family still had the Heavenly Wolf Army! But why didn¡¯t he see it before? Why did it suddenly fall from the sky? Also, wasn¡¯t the Northern Region King dead?


    ¡°Dear¡­lnws¡­you ¡­ Why are you here?¡± At this moment, Su Datong was certain that the person holding him was Ye Wuji. Naturally, he immediately cowered.


    Putting everything else aside, he had worked with Ye Wuji for so many years and knew all too well that this damned old barbarian was a fearless tyrant!


    Su Datong dared to cause trouble at the entrance of the academy¡¯s tent because he was certain that the people from the academy would not kill him. After all, if they wanted to kill him, they would have done so long ago.


    Moreover, he had a secret ¡®backing¡¯! That was why he dared to cause trouble. Now that Ye Wuji had suddenly appeared, he was a little flustered.


    ¡°Who the f * Ck is inw with you! My son has already divorced your daughter, who is worse than a pig or a dog. My granddaughter, Little Qianli, has no blood rtionship with your Su family. If you call her inw again, I¡¯ll break all your dog teeth!¡± Ye Wuji retorted angrily.


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­ Old Barbarian, you¡¯re right. What Su Qin did was wrong. You and I are old brothers, so we can talk about it slowly. Let go of me first.¡± The Lord of Western Destion said with a pale face. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can talk about Su Qin slowly.¡± Ye Wuji expressed his agreement. The Lord of the Western Desert was about to heave a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    ¡® What we need to talk about now is how you ndered and bullied my granddaughter when I wasn¡¯t around! ¡± Ye Wuji shouted. You shameless old man, who gave you the guts! Is it that little turtle bastard Xuan Tianyan?¡±


    ¡°Ye Wuji, shut the f * Ck up! This king can give you other things, but don¡¯t spout nonsense! Moreover, your granddaughter is now fooling around with that son of a b * tch, Xuan Tianyan, and is pregnant with his bastard child!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s fist shattered all the remaining teeth in Su Datong¡¯s mouth, leaving not a single one behind. Su Datong screamed in pain.


    This was not the end!


    Ye Wuji raised his leg and kicked, knocking over the saber of a Western Desert Army general. Then, he raised his saber and chopped down! As the hand raised and the de fell, a bloody mist flew.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tragic howl came out of Su Datong¡¯s mouth. Everyone present was sweating profusely when they heard it. However, Ye Wuji had only cut off one of his arms.


    However!


    Ye Wuji¡¯s de was very fast, and he immediately shed again! This time, he was chopping off Su Datong¡¯s leg.


    Ye Donglin, who hade to watch, suddenly understood who Ye Qianli had inherited her temper of blowing up the ck Tortoise City. It was probably this man.


    ¡°King..Master¡­¡± Such a bloody scene naturally frightened the elites of the Western Desert Army. They did not know what to do.


    To rise up and resist, to take revenge for his highness? They didn¡¯t dare to do so. The Heavenly Wolf Army was eyeing them like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    Crying loudly to seek justice for his highness? They did not dare to¡­


    ¡°If you say one more word, you can forget about your other leg and hand.¡± Ye Wuji even threatened him fiercely.


    Su Datong, who was in great pain, couldn¡¯t help but howl, ¡°¡±Ye Wuji, kill me if you have the guts! This king would like to see if His Majesty can still tolerate an old bastard like you who killed yourrades!¡±


    However, when Ye Wuji heard this, he reprimanded in disdain, ¡®¡±¡®0h, you¡¯re quite stubborn, but do you think! Don¡¯t I dare to kill you? Do you think I don¡¯t have evidence that you colluded with the little turtle bastard? An old thief like you, if this king kills you, so be it.. Do you believe it or not?¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244: Dumbfounded! Too Handsome!

    Chapter 244 - 244: Dumbfounded! Too Handsome!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Su Datong¡¯s eyes turned gray as he stared at Ye Wuji in disbelief. However, thetter¡¯s bright tiger eyes were filled with disdain and arrogance! However, it clearly told him that the other party might really have evidence.


    No, that was impossible!


    Besides, he did not collude with Xuan Tianyan. He ¡­


    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s useless to say more, Ye Rui! It¡¯s too easy to kill this old bastard with a knife. Take him back and let everyone despise him. It¡¯ll be more satisfying if everyone throws rotten eggs and rotten vegetables at him.¡± Ye Wuji had already thrown away his saber and ordered.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Ye Rui quickly tied Su Datong up and gagged his mouth, lest this old thief with a mouth full of sh * t say something bad about the Young Miss again.


    ¡°Northern Region King, you can¡¯t do this. You don¡¯t have the right. You ¡­¡± When Su Datong¡¯s personal guard saw this, he had no choice but to speak bluntly while trembling.


    ¡°Say another word! Think about it carefully. This king will give you a chance to say it again.¡± Ye Wuji shouted loudly.


    ¡°The courage that the guard had mustered up with great difficulty was instantly scattered by the shout. His entire body was trembling.


    The guard was still firm. ¡± Northern Region King, you can¡¯t protect your granddaughter. At least it¡¯s true that she killed Elder Zhao. Elder Zhao is a pir of the country. You are also a pir of the country. How can you tolerate her? ¡±


    ¡°You saw my granddaughter kill someone? Which eye saw it? Please describe it. ¡± Ye Wuji said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The guard was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. It¡¯s just a smear! nder, who gave you the guts! Ye Rui, tie them all up.¡± Ye Wuji ordered again.


    This time, the entire Heavenly Wolf Army was mobilized. Even the Heavenly Wolf Beast was mobilized. When the onlookers saw how nimble the Heavenly Wolf Beast was and how it could actually kidnap people, they were also dumbfounded.


    ¡® This is the Northern Region King? ¡± Qing Yunche¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this. He could not help but ask the Green King. After all, he was often cultivating and rarely came out. He did not know much about the Perfected Cultivators of the various dynasties and factions.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. This old fellow is as arrogant as ever. However, why do I feel that his cultivation aura is a little strange? ¡± The Verdant King nodded. He had also been studying Ye Wuji, who had seen the light of day again.


    He had thought it was a pity that Ye Wuji had died. In fact, he felt that the person who could be considered the pir of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was definitely this old man in front of him.


    He wasn¡¯t a talented person, but he was able to lead the Heavenly Wolf Army and the Northern Territory Army to intercept the ck Tortoise Army that had gone south with great momentum and blocked Grand Preceptor Zi outside the Northern Territory.


    If it weren¡¯t for this old man guarding the Northern Territory for more than ten years, the Northern Territory would have fallen long ago! There was no longer the Vermilion Bird Dynasty that was still strong despite its decline.


    There was also no room for the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince to grow¡­


    It could be said that this old man, Ye Wuji, had brought peace to the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty and protected a buffer space for growth.


    This was how the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince had risen to power. Otherwise, if the ck Armored Army had attacked Vermillion Bird City ten years earlier, things would have been different.


    ¡® This Old Prince Ye is still so energetic. I thought he was really dead. I still wanted to fight him. ¡± Coincidentally, Bai Ying Xiong also admired Ye Wuji.


    To be more precise, in the eyes of Bai Ying Xiong, who was also a general, there was only one person in the four empires! The only one who could be called a victorious general and a marshal was Ye Wuji.


    Ye Wuji had been guarding the Northern Territory for more than ten years and had blocked countless attacks from the Xuanwu Army. This was a case study that all the generals in the world had been studying.


    Everyone knew that without Ye Wuji, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would not exist! Therefore, the moment he appeared, his influence was boundless.


    The Western Destion Army didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore. Those Vermillion Bird Dynasty people who had been talking bad about Ye Qianli suddenly felt ashamed.


    The Northern Region King was loyal to the country, but they were maliciously talking about his descendants while his life was unknown. This was really ¡­ He was too much of a bastard.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Wolf Army had finished tying up the people, Bai Ying


    Xiong immediately stepped forward and introduced himself, Northern Region King, I¡¯m White Tiger King, Heavenly Tiger Army General Bai Ying Xiong. It¡¯s my honor to meet you.


    ¡°White Tiger¡¯s son?¡± Ye Wuji asked.


    ¡°Yes, my father is Bai Junhu.¡± Bai Ying Xiong replied respectfully. He admired the old king of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty from the bottom of his heart, and so did his father.


    ¡°Not bad, much better than my unfilial son. White Tiger is blessed, but this king is not envious. This king¡¯s granddaughter is even more powerful, hahaha¡­¡± Ye Wujiughed.


    Since he appeared with Ye Feng, Ye Rui, and the others, it meant that they had met long ago. Naturally, he had heard a lot about Ye Qianli from the two of them. The more he heard, the prouder he became, and the more his heart ached.


    His little granddaughter had suffered..


    ¡± Congrattions, Northern Region King. You have returned. ¡± At this moment, the Verdant King also came up to greet him. Qing Yunche also followed suit.


    Junior Qing Yunche greets Northern Region King. ¡± Qing Yunche was the Crown Prince of the Blue Dragon Dynasty. Other than cultivating, he was also familiar with the national policies. Although he had note into direct contact with the various dynasties and factions, he was very familiar with them.


    Therefore, Qing Yunche also knew that Ye Wuji was an extremely outstanding marshal, so he greeted this respectable general with the courtesy of a junior.


    ¡°Hahaha! This young man is not bad. Your Blue Dragon Dynasty is blessed, but my crown prince is not bad either.¡± After Ye Wujiplimented her, he habitually ¡°boasted¡±


    Of course, the old man knew that Rong MO and his granddaughter were already engaged, but he did not want to tell anyone about it. Even if the Crown Prince was not bad, it would not be so easy to marry his granddaughter.


    Besides!


    Although Ye Wuji had not had the time to understand the current situation, he, who was equally sensitive to current politics, could more or less figure out that things had changed. He had to understand.


    The greetings from the higher-ups of the two dynasties made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression darken. He had always been wary of Ye Wuji! There was indeed a reason. Now that this old fellow had actually returned alive, he felt like vomiting blood in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t die even after that! Was this old man immortal? Damn it! Why was it so difficult to kill the Ye family? One or two of them were like this. It was as if they had nine lives and could not be killed no matter what.


    Aren¡¯t you going to greet your future Grandfather Yue? ¡± The ghost is big but from the side of the discussion Tao Kan.


    ¡°This King is not as bored as you.¡± Xuan Tianyan said coldly and turned to leave. He did not want to have a direct conflict with the Heavenly Wolf Army.


    ¡°Little bald turtle, stop right there!¡± But when Ye Wuji saw that he was about to leave, he shouted! Xuan Tianyan frowned when he heard that, but he walked even faster.


    Ye Wuji, who had been swift and decisive just a moment ago, turned around with a smile on his face.. He shouted helplessly, ¡°L-Little Li-er? ¡°

 Chapter 245 - 245: Granddaughter, Eat Candy (1)

    Chapter 245 - 245: Granddaughter, Eat Candy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Ye Qianli looked at him for a long time, a long time, before she dared to pull him away. But even if she pulled the real person, she was still a little uncertain.


    Wuji replied casually, but he suddenly felt that he was too loud. What if he scared his granddaughter? He couldn¡¯t help but reply softly, ¡± Hey! My dear granddaughter.¡±


    Even though he heard his subordinates talk about his granddaughter¡¯s great achievements, Ye Wuji only remembered that when he left the Northern Region King¡¯s Mansion, his granddaughter was only Little Bean¡¯s age.


    The granddaughter who was not even as tall as his knee when she hugged his leg softly. It had been so many years¡­He had never had the chance to go back. He did not expect his granddaughter to have grown to the height of his shoulders.


    Time passed so quickly. He was already old¡­


    Little Li-er. ¡± Ye Wuji sighed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to stroke his granddaughter¡¯s head. Suddenly, he felt that time would not wait for anyone. He was old, and his granddaughter had grown up.


    As he touched her head, Ye Qianli¡¯s tears started to fall again! It was so hot that Ye Wuji¡¯s arm trembled! She was panicking.


    What¡¯s wrong with Little Li-er? ¡± Ye Wuji clumsily tried to wipe his granddaughter¡¯s beautiful face, but it was useless. Tears kepting out of her eyes, which made Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying. Tell Grandpa who bullied you. Grandpa will go and kidnap them now! Don¡¯t cry, Little Aunt. Grandpa will buy you candy, okay?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s coaxing of his granddaughter was obviously still the same as when Ye Qianli was young.


    ¡® Pffft! ¡± Ye Qianli burst outughing. She was already so old, she was going to be a mother soon, yet she still bought candy! Besides, was there any candy here?


    However, when Ye Wuji saw that he wanted to buy candy, his granddaughterughed and quickly called out, ¡®¡±Ye Feng! My granddaughter wants candy.


    Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Pfft haha¡­


    At this moment, the people around them allughed, so much so that Ye Qianli was too embarrassed to cry. She quickly wiped her tears and pulled Ye Wuji into the tent.


    However, Ye Wuji didn¡¯t rush him. ¡± Ye Feng, don¡¯t just stand there! Why are your movements so clumsy after being crippled once? Do you want this king to kick you before you move?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He should hurry and buy some candy. What else could he say?


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The crowd burst intoughter again. They felt that this Northern Region King was really a cute old man. However, when they thought about how decisive he was, they fell silent again.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± The Verdant King shook his head.


    Uncle Wang, do you think that with the Northern Region King back, the rtionship between the Vermilion Bird Dynasty and Ye Qianli won¡¯t be severed and we won¡¯t have a chance? ¡± Qing Yunche said bluntly.


    ¡® Of course, but if Ye Qianli really leaves the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, she might not work for the Blue Dragon Dynasty. She will most likely join the Genius Academy. ¡± The Verdant King understood this logic.


    However, after he finished speaking, he saw Hong Gu following him into the tent of Genius Academy. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and said, ¡°What is Aunty Hong going to do?¡±


    At this moment, the person who received Aunt Hong was coincidentally Feng Lihuan. The Verdant King could not stand it anymore and subconsciously wanted to follow her in, but was pulled back by Qing Yunche.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, Aunty Hong probably wants to find out about Little Red Knife.¡± Qing Yunche analyzed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡± After the Verdant King finished speaking, he had already set Qing Yunche aside and followed him into the academy¡¯s tent. Seeing this, Qing Yunche could not help butugh.


    His uncle had always been unruly. This time, it seemed that he had taken a fancy to Aunt Hong. However, Aunt Hong was from an aristocratic family and might not have any intention of marrying into the royal family.


    However, if this matter could seed, it would naturally be a joyous asion for the Blue Dragon Dynasty. Therefore, Qing Yunche did not pull anyone else and returned to his tent.


    When Ye Qianli and her grandson returned to their tent, no one followed them. Everyone knew that they had a lot to talk about, so they didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    ¡® Sit, sit. Ye Feng is fast. The candy will be here soon. Let¡¯s not cry anymore. I¡¯ll cry until my heart hurts. ¡± As soon as Ye Wuji entered the tent, he coaxed his granddaughter to sit down, afraid that she would cry again.


    But really, this little person was crying so much that his old heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°Pfff Ye Qianli was amused by his exaggerated frown. She had calmed down, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Grandpa, let me ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Speak, speak, as long as you don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Wuji expressed his lingering fear. He was afraid that his granddaughter would cry again. Her tears were so turbulent.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt like her grandfather had left a ¡± crying bun ¡® impression on her during their first meeting.


    However, she still took out the skeleton from her Qiankun Bag and asked in confusion,¡±Grandfather, I found this in a garden in the divine treasure trove. At that time, I felt that after studying it with His Highness the Crown Prince, we discovered that this is¡­¡±


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t finish her sentence, Ye Wuji understood what she wanted to say.


    However, he kept the skeleton and said in a bad mood, ¡°Silly granddaughter, who do you think your grandfather is? That¡¯s the Undying War God of the Northern Territory. How can he die so easily?¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t believe that the old man was dead either. That was why she kept looking until this skeleton appeared.


    Speaking of which!


    ¡°Magic Box, you tricked me again!¡± Ye Qianli sent a telepathic message to the Magic Box. If it wasn¡¯t for this damn Magic Box, she wouldn¡¯t have been so sure that it was her grandfather.


    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m more surprised than you, okay? Quickly hold his hand and let me sense if he¡¯s a human or a ghost.¡± The magic box sent a message in horror.


    In fact, it was greatly frightened. After all, that skeleton was definitely rted to the idiot by blood! What was wrong with this lively old man?


    Could it be that the fool had two grandfathers? The Magic Box was a little confused.


    ¡°You¡¯re the ghost! What a scam.¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. This time, even without the magic box, she was sure that this grandpa was as real as gold! She would never admit her mistake.


    ¡°Little Qianli?¡± Ye Wuji panicked again after Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond. He stood up and touched his granddaughter¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli regained her senses and held Ye Wuji¡¯s hand.


    The Magic Box exploded. If it really was a human, then what was with the skeleton? Idiot, ask yourself, do you have two grandfathers?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the bulletmentse out! Otherwise, feed it to Xiao Bai.¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. The magic box was really¡­However, its question was right. That skeleton was really too realistic.


    However, before she could ask the question in her heart¡­

 Chapter 246 - 246: The Truth Is, I’ve…

    Chapter 246 - 246: The Truth Is, I¡¯ve¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Wuji got up and approached her. He saw Ye Qianli sitting down with her belly slightly bulging. He thought about what Su Datong, that old bastard, had said, and he could not help but frown!


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Wuji¡¯s thick palm subconsciously reached for his granddaughter¡¯s abdomen.


    ! ¡°However, Ye Qianli instinctively shrank back and covered her lower abdomen with both hands! Ye Wuji¡¯s tiger eyes shrank when he saw this instinctive reaction, and his heart ached even more.


    However, his expression did not change, and his voice did not change either.


    He only asked casually, Little Li-er, tell Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Ye Qianli realized that she had overreacted. She smiled awkwardly and felt that she had been too paranoid.


    Ye Wuji, who could tell that she was embarrassed and apologetic, couldn¡¯t help but pat her head and softly said, Silly girl, what¡¯s there to be afraid of with


    Grandpa? Did someone hurt the little thing in your stomach? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hide anything and told him everything about Elder Zhao. Ye Wuji¡¯s eyebrows knitted together.


    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about this. Elder Zhao shouldn¡¯t have done such a brainless thing. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a misunderstanding. However, since he made a move, he deserves to die! Humph.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s face darkened. Just thinking about it made him feel scared.


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    To think that he had respected Elder Zhao so much in the past. He did not expect that this old fellow would actually use the strength of a fifth-grade talent to sneak attack his little darling granddaughter. This was too much!


    While cursing Elder Zhao in his heart, Ye Wuji thought of how his granddaughter had been treated at home all these years, and his face could not help but darken even more! His eyes were filled with fire.


    For a moment, Ye Wuji only felt his heart ache. His loud voice was a little hoarse as he said with a choked voice, ¡°Little Li-er, Grandpa isn¡¯t at home, making you suffer. ¡®


    He really did not know how he, Ye Wuji, who had been smart all his life, could have given birth to such a muddle-headed son, Ye Fengtian. There was only one woman in the backyard, and he could not even control her properly. He had wronged his good granddaughter for so long! He was simply a bastard.


    As for Su Qin! She actually dared to abuse his granddaughter like that. How despicable¡­


    The more Ye Wuji thought about it, the angrier he became. His heart also felt more ufortable. His thick palms couldn¡¯t help but clench into fists, and because he clenched them too tightly, there was a cracking sound. His joints were turning blue from the excessive force.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that it was all in the past, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say it. How could it have passed? Actually ¡­


    The old man¡¯s granddaughter, ¡± Ye Qianli¡±, was no longer alive. He could not let this matter go. After all, she was a living person.


    This was also the reason why even if she could forgive Ye Fengtian, she could not get close to him. However, if the original little girl had not died, she would not have existed.


    ¡°Little Li-er, with Grandpa around, the hardships you suffered, we¡¯ll take it all back. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. Tell me first, whose child is this in your stomach? Which bastard did this!¡± Ye Wuji felt that he had to find this bastard and beat him up.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Ye Wuji was not in a hurry. He even poured a ss of water for his granddaughter and gestured for her to take a sip of water and speak slowly. He was waiting! He was so angry. How old was his granddaughter? She was only six months away from turning eighteen, and she was already being bullied! She was pregnant.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡± Thinking of this, Ye Wuji quickly drank a few mouthfuls of water to extinguish the fire. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to sit still.


    Ye Qianli thought for a while and briefly exined everything. Ye Wuji was the first person to know the whole story.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s expression was also particrly rich as he listened to the story. At first, he was nervous! Then, he was furious. Then, he spat out a mouthful of water and looked at his granddaughter with his mouth agape.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°Sure! You slept with the little prince just like that?¡± Ye Wuji was delighted. He thought to himself that she was indeed his granddaughter, Ye Wuji. She didn¡¯t save any trouble even after being poisoned. Instead, she slept with the Crown Prince. It was really too easy for that little Crown Prince.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli said as she wiped her sweat. This was the first time she had told him about it, so she felt much more rxed. This was her biggest secret.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was also shocked. It had always thought that it was Little MO MO! She was not responsible for sleeping with Little Qianli, and she was even lukewarm to her before.


    He never thought that it was Little Qianli who bullied Little Momo! Uh ¡­ It seemed to have be an ¡°aplice¡±. Aiya! When Little MO MO found out that it had lied about the handkerchief, would it burn its fur?


    It was over! It was over¡­


    However, Little White Meow¡¯s meow attracted Ye Wuji¡¯s attention. The old man seized the opportunity to grab it and ask, ¡°¡±You said before that this little Meowie helped you block Elder Zhao¡¯s attack? It can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow could hear the contempt in Ye Wuji¡¯s words. In addition to being suddenly caught, it took the opportunity to scratch the old fellow. The strength was not small! The back of Ye Wuji¡¯s hand was in so much pain that it was tearing apart, and blood was flowing out.


    But Ye Wuji didn¡¯t let go andughed, ¡°¡±Hahaha ¡­ Not bad, ws sharp enough. No wonder it could protect Little Li-er. Not bad, not bad! Grandpa will go and talk to the Crown Prince and let him send this cat over to apologize. In the future, it will be Little Li-er¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± When Little White Meow heard that, it suddenly raised its paws. That¡¯s great! That was great! In this case, even if Little MO MO knew the truth, he couldn¡¯t burn its fur.


    Ye Wuji was even more amused. Little Li-er, look, it even knows how to p and has a fawning look. It¡¯s be a spirit, right? Why doesn¡¯t it know how to speak?¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was initially shocked by Ye Wuji¡¯s bleeding, was speechless when she saw the old man and meow suddenly ¡± fine ¡® .


    ¡± Meow, be good. In the future, you¡¯ll stay by Little Li-er¡¯s side at all times. Grandpa will give you delicious foodter. You can eat anything you want! ¡± Ye Wuji stroked Little White Meow with satisfaction and took out a bunch of spirit herbs and beast pills.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was even happier. It immediately pulled it to the side and nibbled happily. Ye Wuji was even more happy to see it.


    However, he didn¡¯t forget about the important matter, so he immediately asked, ¡± Then why does it mean that the child is the son of the little turtle? ¡±


    Of course, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hide anything from him. She told him everything that had happened. Ye Wuji was calm, as if he wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    However, Ye Qianli was not confident about Ye Wuji¡¯s ¡®calm¡¯. She touched his old and thick hand and called out carefully, ¡®¡±¡®Grandfather, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± However, Ye Wuji stood up abruptly and then rushed out of the tent!


    Shocked, Ye Qianli quickly followed him out.


    In the end..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Let the Wolf Bite the Turtle?

    Chapter 247 - 247: Let the Wolf Bite the Turtle?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Wuji, who had just run out of the tent, turned around and pulled his granddaughter back to the chair. He said,¡± Little Li-er, be good and wait here for Ye Feng to send you candy. Grandfather will be back soon. Don¡¯t follow, be good. ¡®


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good. Grandpa will bring you to go horse racingter.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Wuji looked at his little granddaughter who was staring at him seriously, then looked at his little granddaughter¡¯s size, and then thought about Ye Feng and Ye Rui¡¯s story. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stop her by force.


    Therefore ..


    Ye Wuji could only ¡®drag his family¡¯ to the outside of Xuanwu Barracks and shouted, Little turtle bastard, I¡¯ll give you three breaths to get out here! ¡®


    In an instant!


    ¡°Hula- ¡±


    Before Xuan Tianyan could get out, people from all directions jumped out to watch. Some busybodies even said excitedly, ¡± Ye Wuji must have found out about the vile spawn and is here to settle the score with Xuan Tianyan! ¡®


    ¡°Who are you calling a vile spawn!¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes and ears were sharp, so he heard the discussion immediately. He immediately shouted at the people who were talking about ¡± vile spawn ¡± , causing their ears to buzz.


    The people who were about to start a discussion were so frightened that they did not even dare to let out a fart¡­


    However, there were also some ¡°tough¡± people who directly said loudly, ¡°Tsk¡­lsn¡¯t it obvious who the vile spawn is talking about?¡±


    ¡°Not bad! I just don¡¯t like how some people rely on their talent to lead the entire academy astray. She¡¯s really shameless to let the army of the academy stand up for her. ¡®


    ¡® That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t abide by her womanly principles. She got engaged to Junior Brother Rong and even hooked up with Junior Brother Xuan. Now, she¡¯s even pretending to be a white lotus, looking like she was raped. She wants the academy to stand up for her. She¡¯s really shameless! ¡®


    Suchments were obviously from the students of the Genius Academy. However, the Vice Principal, who had appeared at some point, sighed and said,


    ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect the academy to have such an image in your hearts.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal¡­¡± A few female students who were shouting the loudest out of jealousy felt something was wrong when they heard this. In fact, their intuition was right.


    The Vice Principal had already announced, ¡°Since the academy is brainless in your eyes! If you don¡¯t have principles, then you¡¯re not worthy of staying in the academy.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal¡­¡±


    ¡°Xuan Tianyan, as a student of the academy, colluded with the Ghost Realm to assassinate Ye Qianli! The evidence was conclusive. Xuan Tianyan deserved to die, and so did the Ghost Realm! Students who have any significance to this matter will be expelled from school from now on. ¡± the vice hospital director said.


    Immediately after, Old Zhu added,¡± All of your objections over the past few days have been recorded. There¡¯s no need for me to name you. Remember to withdraw from the academy when you return. ¡®


    ¡°This¡­¡± The expressions of arge group of students instantly changed. These students whose expressions changed were naturally those who had criticized the academy¡¯s actions this time. They were about to protest.


    ¡°Before we set off, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m bringing you out to attend a graduation ss!¡± As a student of the academy, he had to protect the academy!


    To unite the students;


    You can have grudges between you and kill each other outside of the academy¡¯s missions. The academy doesn¡¯t care! ¡°However, colluding with foreign enemies, harming fellow disciples, and not thinking of unity when fighting the enemy, sowing discord and destroying unity are not tolerated by the university.¡±


    As soon as the vice president finished speaking, all the teachers in charge of


    Genius Academy stood up and said in unison,¡±The academy won¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    ¡°The academy won¡¯t tolerate it!¡± Tens of thousands of soldiers from the academy also shouted in unison.


    For a moment, those students who had objections immediately wilted.


    In the face of such a powerful force, how could they dare to protest! And the Genius Academy was also using this kind of behavior to subtly tell the world.


    Genius Academy was neutral! However, behind neutrality was strength! Anyone who provoked the school would be subjected to the school¡¯s strong retaliation.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Many people finally understood that the academy¡¯s seemingly biased behavior was to convey such a strong stance.


    Only then did he know that although the academy seemed to be quiet, it had actually eliminated a batch of ¡°substandard products¡±. This was stepping on the Ghost Realm and Xuan Tianyan¡¯s incident to sharpen the knife.


    However¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The silencested for less than a breath before it was broken by an explosion! The source of the sound was Xuanwu Camp.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Everyone looked over in unison and was shocked to see that Ye Wuji, who had appeared in the sky above Xuanwu Camp, was punching a tent.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A few figures flew out of the tent in a sorry state. Among them were Xuan


    Tianyan, Gui Da, Purple Spirit, and several ck Tortoise Revered Warriors.


    This caused many people who saw it to be a little stunned. This was because Ye Wuji was not a talent. Although his armament cultivation level was not bad, he was a peak stage Mystic King! That was only equivalent to a level three talent.


    And the result?


    Among the group of people that Ye Wuji had thrown out, other than Purple


    Spirit who was a Tier 2 talent, the rest were all Tier 3 and above talents! This ¡­


    ¡°It seems like Ye Wuji had a fortuitous encounter. Uncle Wang, can you tell what his currentbat strength is?¡± Qing Yunche, who had alreadye over to watch, could not help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it¡¯s definitely above the Mystic King!¡± The Verdant King was also shocked by the power of Ye Wuji¡¯s punch. If he had not felt the fluctuation of his innate talent, he would have thought that Ye Wuji had been cleansed to be a talent.


    ¡°Ye Wuji, don¡¯t go overboard! I don¡¯t mind fighting here to continue the battle between the Vermillion Bird and the ck Tortoise.¡± Xuan Tianyan, who was in a sorry state, was furious.


    ¡°Return this king¡¯s mace!¡± Ye Wuji said.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. It seemed that this old man was not trying to stand up for his granddaughter, but to get back his weapon? That¡¯s right. Xuan Tianyan was protected by the people from Ghost Realm. Even Genius Academy couldn¡¯t be touched, so how could Ye Wuji?


    ¡°So it¡¯s for that mace. Since Lord Ye is my future grandfather, I naturally have to return the mace.¡± Xuan Tianyan said.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone was sweating profusely. They only felt that Xuan Tianyan really dared to say it. However, these words were probably going to make Ye Wuji explode with anger!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Wuji said, ¡°¡±Cut the crap and give me the spiked club! Otherwise, I¡¯ll let the wolves bite you.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Everyone was sweating profusely when they heard that. Why did it feel like Ye Wuji had tacitly agreed to Xuan Tianyan addressing him as ¡®Grandfather Yue¡¯ ?


    Xuan Tianyan raised his voice and said, ¡°Grandfather Yue has agreed to betroth Qian Li to me? ¡°

 Chapter 248 - 248: Grandpa Wolf King, You Want Your Turtle Life!

    Chapter 248 - 248: Grandpa Wolf King, You Want Your Turtle Life!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Old Zhao, that bastard, is going to kill my great-grandson. Anyway, this king is still angry, hmph! Alright, cut the crap. Are you going to give me the spiked club or not?¡± Ye Wuji swore in response.


    Everyone was dumbfounded! They all felt that this information was a little too much, but Xuan Tianyan was delighted because he knew that Ye Wuji loved Ye Qianli very much.


    Otherwise, this old man wouldn¡¯t have risked entering the Extreme Ice Realm to hunt the Extreme Yuan Ice Fox. Ye Wuji¡¯s heart would probably turn cold towards the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    If that was the case, then this was a great opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Xuan Tianyan flipped his palm and threw the Purple Extreme


    Wolf Fang Club at Ye Wuji. ¡°¡±Hahaha ¡­ Take this mace as my betrothal gift to Qian Li. Grandpa Yue, please keep it. ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything and grabbed the Purple Extreme Mace. Ye Qianli, who was watching quietly, had a suspicious look in her eyes because the broken mace beside the skeleton was also a Purple Extreme Mace!


    Could it be that in this world, there was not only one Purple Extreme Mace, but also a simr one?


    Li girl, what¡¯s wrong with your grandfather? ¡± At the same time, Feng Lihuan, who couldn¡¯t understand what Ye Wuji was trying to say, couldn¡¯t help but ask, interrupting Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts.


    Old Zhu subconsciously looked at Ye Qianli. Why did he feel that the little girl¡¯s grandfather was really going to betroth her to that scumbag Xuan Tianyan? No way, that was a fire pit!


    However, before Ye Qianli could answer, Ye Wuji, who was holding his mace, beckoned at Xuan Tianyan and said, ¡°¡±Little turtle bastard,e here.¡±


    ! ¡°Xuan Tianyan¡¯s pupils constricted. Of course, he could not go over, so he only smiled and said, ¡± Since Grandfather Yue has already agreed to this marriage, in order to avoid any future troubles, why don¡¯t you marry Qianli to me in front of everyone? ¡±


    ¡°I told you toe over. What nonsense are you talking about? Are you afraid toe over? If you don¡¯t dare, call that damn thing beside you ande over together. This king has something to say to you.¡± Ye Wuji said, pointing at Gui


    Gui Da felt like he was being looked down upon, but Xuan Tianyan said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Uncle Ghost, pleasee with me. This Ye Wuji has a wild and unruly personality, and Ye Qianli is his flesh and blood.


    If we can take this opportunity to pull him into our camp, it would be great. If not, the two of us can go and have a ¡®secret talk¡¯ with him. The Ye family and the Vermillion Bird would bepletely finished, and it would be even easier for us to deal with Rong Mo.¡±


    ¡°If you want me to protect you, just say it. Is there any point in talking so much?¡± Gui Da exposed him coldly.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan smiled, but his heart was filled with grievance! If he wasn¡¯t afraid that this damned thing wouldn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time. Humph! He would take back what Rong MO had stolen from him, then he would deal with this damned thing.


    Gui Da, who was already walking towards Ye Wuji, saw that Xuan Tianyan was still standing there in a daze. He could not help but say gloomily, ¡°Still not leaving?¡± His tone was as if he was scolding his subordinates.


    ¡°Please.¡± Xuan Tianyan had no choice but to suppress his grievances and follow Gui Da¡¯s footsteps. He walked towards Ye Wuji, which made the onlookers more confused.


    Is the Vermillion Bird Northern Region Lord, Ye Wuji, going to join the Xuanwu Dynasty because of the Vermillion Bird High Priest and the Western Destion Lord¡¯s actions? ¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. If that¡¯s the case, Genius Academy would be a joke. Isn¡¯t this pping Genius Academy¡¯s face? The academy just expelled Xuan


    Tianyan.¡±


    The ordinary onlookers were confused, while the high-level onlookers were a little nervous. They did not know what Ye Wuji was up to.


    When Ye Wuji and Xuan Tianyan were only three meters away from each other, Gui Da released a thinyer of mist, trapping the three of them! As a result, outsiders could not hear their ¡®conversation¡¯, giving off the feeling that they were having a secret conversation.


    ¡°What happened?¡± This time, even the Verdant King was a little confused. He had thought that Ye Wuji was bluffing Xuan Tianyan and that he was not afraid of Gui Da because of his fortuitous encounter. When the two sides got close, they would definitely fight!


    In the end..


    They actually started talking?


    ¡°Girl, say something. What does your grandfather want?¡± Old Zhu was a little anxious. He was afraid that Ye Wuji was also a muddle-headed person and pushed the little girl into the fire pit.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ye Qianli said. However, she believed that no matter what her grandfather did, he would never hurt her.


    At the same time, Xuan Tianyan, who felt that his wish hade true, smiled from the bottom of his heart and said, ¡°May I know what instructions


    Grandfather Yue has?¡±


    Do you think that my granddaughter, Little Qianli, is soft and easy to bully? ¡± Ye Wuji asked lightly, but nced at Gui Da from the corner of his eyes.


    Grandfather Yue must be joking. Tian Yan likes Qian Li. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married her as his princess consort. He just won¡¯t admit it. ¡± Xuan Tianyan replied sincerely.


    ¡°Then do you think that this king is like a fool?¡±


    ¡°Ha ¡­ Who in the world doesn¡¯t know what Grandfather Yue said? You¡¯re an undefeatable war god.¡± The smile on Xuan Tianyan¡¯s face grew brighter and brighter. He wanted to create a feeling that he and Ye Wuji were having a good chat.


    ¡°It seems that your understanding of this king is still rtively urate.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s tiger eyes flickered, and he smiled knowingly. Xuan Tianyan was even more satisfied. With this smile, he had a way to make the Ye family unable to be valued by the Vermilion Bird Dynasty anymore.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Just as Xuan Tianyan was having such a wonderful thought, Gui Da¡¯s blind eyes suddenly twitched! The aura around him also changed because he clearly sensed that something was wrong.


    However, it was still toote!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who was originally smiling, suddenly let out a ferocious beast roar! Its aura exploded, and it instantly turned into a silver-haired Direwolf Beast before everyone¡¯s eyes. It tore at Xuan Tianyan with its pair of eerie wolf ws.


    That time!


    ¡°Caw! ¡±


    Gui Da reacted quickly. He quickly blocked Xuan Tianyan¡¯s way and pped the wolf w that was about to reach out, creating a hideous face! A series of ghostly wails and wolf howls sounded around him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Caw caw caw caw- I¡¯ The towering wolf howls shed with the ferocious ghost howls, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to tremble and their ears to ring uncontrobly.


    But no matter who it was!


    ¡°Ye Wuji actually turned into a Direwolf Beast? And it was a real beast body, f * ck! What kind of ultimate skill is this? Why have I never heard of it?¡± Bai Ying Xiong murmured in shock.


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was¡­Everyone could clearly see Xuan Tianyan¡¯s chest being pierced by a pair of wolf ws..

 Chapter 249 - 249: Go Home After This Job (1)

    Chapter 249: Go Home After This Job (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chi, chi¡­¡± Blood spurted out of Xuan Tianyan¡¯s chest continuously. Large patches of blood sprayed in the air, turning the ce red.


    This caused Violet Spirit, who was watching this scene, to be so stunned that her voice was trembling. Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°The rest of the ck Tortoise Revered Elders were stunned on the spot. No one had expected the oue to be like this. How could this be?


    ¡°I¡­¡± At this moment, Xuan Tianyan, who felt that his life was draining away and that he was about to die, was also in disbelief. Looking at his torn chest, he wanted to say something, but all he said was blood.


    ¡°You! ¡±


    Gui Da was in utter disbelief as he stared at the Direwolf Beast in front of him. Even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could sense that Xuan Tianyan, whom he was protecting, was finished.


    However!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ghostly faces that had all entered the body of the Sirius Beast, as well as the crazy and sinister ghostly qi, also smashed the huge silver-haired Sirius Beast into the ground from the sky.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she had already moved forward.


    Feng Lihuan was so frightened that he quickly followed up. However, Gui Da had already sent out another ferocious ghost face, aiming straight at the Silver Wolf Beast.


    ¡°Die, die, die! Die for me!¡± Gui Da, who felt that his strength had been challenged, crazily attacked. Terrifying ghost cries and wolf howls exploded in half the sky.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    However, Gui Da had gone crazy very quickly. The vice headmaster was not stupid either. He had been watching him since a long time ago. When he saw this, he had already shed through the air and released a peaceful aura, directly protecting the Silver Wolf Beast.


    Not only that!


    The vice director even decisively ordered,¡± The Genius Academy¡¯s army has heard this. Kill everyone from the Ghost Realm. Leave no one alive. All of you will die! ¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The army of the Genius Academy, who had long been prepared, received the order. They did not hesitate at all and directly used their strongest talents to kill the people of the Ghost Realm who surrounded the ck Tortoise Dynasty¡¯s camp.


    A great battle was about to break out. The terrifying aura of the innate talent exploded in the sky, scaring the crowd into scattering.


    ¡°F * ck! Why did you start the war just like that? I almost couldn¡¯t run¡­¡±


    Ouch! Run! The battle circle is still expanding! Hurry up and shoot! ¡±


    The scene was in chaos for a moment. Many low-end people who were too focused and ran too slowly were directly implicated and seriously injured.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The high-end onlookers did not dare to be negligent and quickly retreated. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would also be implicated and lose a lot of face.


    At the same time!


    ¡°How is it?¡± The Vice Principal, who had sent Old Zhu and a few other teachers to rece Gui Da, quickly arrived beside Ye Qianli. His gaze was attracted by the purple flowers that Ye Qianli had released, including Ye Wuji¡¯s.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    At this time, Ye Wuji, who had already caught his breath, coughed up arge mouthful of ck blood. However, the Vice Headmaster knew that what he coughed up was the sinister ghost qi that had umted in his body.


    Very clearly, Li-er this littless¡¯s second innate talent not only had a powerful defensive function! She even had a magical healing ability. She was really a wonder.


    However, the vice headmaster felt ashamed and sighed in his heart again. He actually didn¡¯t recognize this kind of strange talent? He knew his medical skills well and knew all the talents with healing power very well. However, he had never heard of this Taiyi God Flower¡­


    ¡°Cough cough..


    On the other hand, Ye Wuji, who had vomited a few mouthfuls of ck blood, had already stabilized his breathing. The old face that Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t bear to look at had basically recovered.


    However, if one looked closely, one could still see that there were many faint ck threads under Ye Wuji¡¯s flesh and blood. However, they were not as obvious and terrifying as before.


    Ye Qianli, who had been silent all this while, was still holding Ye Wuji¡¯s hand. She let the healing aura of the Taiyi Divine Flower spread to his limbs and bones, expelling the wisps of ghostly qi.


    The Deputy Headmaster¡¯s eyes grew brighter and brighter. Feng Lihuan¡¯s eyes widened as well. This was because the Taiyi God Flower had also healed Ye Wuji¡¯s meridians, flesh, and organs that had been corroded by the Ghost Qi during the process of expelling the Ghost Qi.


    In just a moment!


    Ye Wuji¡¯s face had regained its color, and Feng Lihuan could not help but let out a ¡± tsk ¡°. However, the Vice Principal gave him a warning p, afraid that he would disturb Ye Qianli.


    ! ¡°Feng Lihuan could only suppress his admiration and continue watching.


    However, not only were the two of them shocked, Ye Wuji, who was being treated, was even more shocked! His brain couldn¡¯t even react in time.


    Originally, he had dared to ignore Gui Da¡¯s attack and directly tore Xuan Tianyan apart with the method of ¡± hitting a bull from afar ¡°. It was mainly because he knew that the vice principal of the academy had good medical skills. He would definitely not die.


    In the end, the person who treated him was not the deputy director, but his obedient granddaughter?


    This ¡­


    Ye Wuji was both surprised and surprised. In any case, he was especially shocked and surprised. He only felt that his good granddaughter was really amazing, amazing!


    Ye Qianli, who was about to scold him, grumbled, ¡°¡±You almost died, but you¡¯re stillughing foolishly.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Then how could grandpa not be happy? Tell grandpa, what kind of talent is this? Didn¡¯t Ye Rui say that you awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me?¡± Ye Wuji grinned nonchntly. He had calcted that he would not die, but would at most be severely injured.


    However, Ye Qianli suddenly became excited when she saw how nonchnt he was. ¡°¡±Laugh! Laugh, he only knew how tough! Xuan Tianyan, that bastard, is he worth risking his life for? Do you know how worried I was just now?¡± ¡°Ye Wuji did not dare tough.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still learning how to be fierce and ruthless. Is there any meaning in that? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you? Do you know how hard it was to find you?¡± As Ye Qianli questioned him, tears started to fall uncontrobly.


    Ye Wuji instantly panicked and hurriedly raised his hand to express, ¡± Little Li-er, don¡¯t cry. Grandpa swears! I won¡¯t do this kind of thing again. Let¡¯s not cry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to cry, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. She was just a little angry! Although she knew what her grandfather was nning.


    First, he wanted to help her vent her anger, and second, he wanted to take this opportunity to break the stalemate.Third, the vice director was here, and with the vice director¡¯s medical skills, he would definitely be able to protect him.


    Ye Qianli had to admit that although the old man¡¯s method was a little simple and crude, it was very effective! Therefore, even though she felt bad, she still reached out to hug the old master, who was at a loss again.


    Ye Wuji stiffened at first, then he coaxed happily, ¡®¡±¡® Alright, alright, stop crying. We can go home after this. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± However, Ye Qianli suddenly thought of something and stood up..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Nine-Tailed Fox, Life Changing Pool

    Chapter 250: Nine-Tailed Fox, Life Changing Pool


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shocked, Ye Wuji was about to stand up when he felt his body go stiff. He knew it was a side effect, so he could only continue sitting on the ground and ask,


    What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Xuan Tianyan, that bastard, is gone. The Purple Spirit is also gone.¡± Ye Qianli frowned. She was too focused on saving her grandfather to notice them. Now, when she spread out her perception, she found that they were gone?


    It¡¯s possible that Purple Spirit has hidden Xuan Tianyan. However, Xuan Tianyan is definitely going to die in that state. At most, he can say a few words about his funeral. ¡± Feng Lihuan consoled him.


    The vice president also affirmed this point.¡± That¡¯s right. His heart and lungs were torn into pieces. Even the King Pharmacist couldn¡¯t save him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for it in case something happens again.¡± Although Ye Qianli could see that Xuan Tianvan was in such a state that even the Great Immortal could not save him, she still felt a little worried if she did not see him die in front of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This old man will help deal with Gui Da so that the battle can end as soon as possible. Little Madman, guard the grandfather and grandson in case anything happens again.¡± the vice president arranged.


    Ye Qianli wanted to tell Feng Lihuan to go and find him first, but Feng Lihuan refused to do so. This was also the aftereffect of Elder Zhao¡¯s sneak attack.


    When everything was settled, the people from Ghost Realm were all cleaned up. Unfortunately, Gui Da still ran away, which made Old Zhu and the vice director very unhappy!


    After all, Gui Da had escaped under their joint attack! Even though he was using the Wugui secret technique, it was still a blow to the two old fellows.


    Moreover, Gui Da had obtained a fortuitous encounter in the divine treasure trove. If he couldn¡¯t kill him this time, it would definitely be even harder to kill him the next time hepletely digested theprehension he had obtained.


    However,pared to Gui Da, Ye Qianli was more concerned and asked,


    What about Xuan Tianyan and Violet Spirit? Have you found them?¡±


    It¡¯s strange that Xuan Tianyan and Purple Spirit aren¡¯t here. They¡¯re interrogating them. There should be newster. ¡± Feng Lihuan replied.


    ¡°Ye Qianli frowned and said nothing. Although Xuan Tianyan was not a super expert, he was too scheming. She felt that if she did not get rid of him, he would definitely be a disaster.


    Back then, Rong MO would have killed Xuan Tianyan first if it were not for the fact that the greatest threat to her was Grand Preceptor Zi and the Head Exalt of the ck Tortoise.


    However, there was only a small God-killing Spider. It would take a lot of effort for her to kill one. She could not split her energy to kill Xuan Tianyan. Otherwise, she would not be able to kill even one.


    After the death of the Great Guardian of the ck Tortoise, Xuan Tianyan ran away again! He hid it well.


    Little Li-er, don¡¯t frown. Such a pretty little face, wrinkled into a little peanut for you. Not good, not good. ¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t bear to see his granddaughter frown, but he had to say, ¡± The little turtle bastard isn¡¯t dead yet. ¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at Ye Wuji in confusion. After all, they hadn¡¯t found him yet. No one could be sure if he was dead or not.


    Ye Wuji said in detail, ¡± Although Xuan Tianyan¡¯s cultivation is not that great, he¡¯s very scheming. I¡¯ve suffered a loss at his hands before. This time, I¡¯m holding back. I sent a wisp of wolf breath into his sea of consciousness. ¡±


    ¡°So, you can sense that Xuan Tianyan is still alive?¡± The vice hospital director asked solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, and I can sense where he is. However, the exact location can only be confirmed after I recover.¡± Ye Wuji expressed.


    ¡°Excellent! Then, when you recover, we¡¯ll search again. Could it be that this little scumbag has the Nine-Tailed Demon Cat¡¯s talent? That way, he won¡¯t die.¡± The associate hospital director found it unbelievable.


    It should be the Purple Spirit. Don¡¯t forget, she has the nine-tailed fox innate talent. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. There were students who awakened the nine-tailed fox talent in the past, but they didn¡¯t have nine lives. As for the Nine-Tailed Demon Cat¡¯s talent, it has a life-saving skill that can resurrect the dead once, but it can only be used after it has been fused to perfection.¡± Old Zhu recalled.


    But the Purple Spirit obtained an opportunity in the ck Tortoise Divine Treasure. Other people¡¯s nine-tailed fox talent might not have nine lives, but the Purple Spirit might not. ¡± Ye Qianli analyzed.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Everyone felt that this exnation was usible. In reality, at this moment, Violet Spirit was indeed using her innate talent to forcefully save Xuan Tianyan, who was on hisst breath.


    It was a pity that Xuan Tianyan¡¯s injuries were too severe. Even if the Purple Spirit exhausted all of his divine power, he would not be able to live for long with his heart and lungs shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Even the weakened Xuan Tianyan could sense that with just the Purple Spirit¡¯s innate divine power, he could only die in the end.


    ¡°Zi¡­Spirit ¡­


    Your Highness, don¡¯t speak. The Violet Spirit will definitely be able to save you. ¡± Violet Spirit insisted.


    Xuan Tianyan took a deep breath with great difficulty, but his heart was shaken. He had always known that the Purple Spirit did not submit to him wholeheartedly. It was just that she had no choice but to pretend to be a snake with him.


    However, at thest moment of his life, he never thought that she would do her best to save him. This was something he never expected. He always thought that she wanted him to die early so that she could break free from his control.


    ¡°For¡­Why¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan did not understand.


    ¡°Your Highness should know that it isn¡¯t easy for a Violet Spirit to climb up from the Zifu Disciple. No matter what Your Highness thinks, to the Purple Spirit, you are still a talent, so you have never forced me. ¡± Violet Spirit replied weakly.


    Xuan Tianyan was slightly startled when he heard this. He naturally knew about the Purple Spirit¡¯s background. He didn¡¯t force her, but he was confident that she would eventually be his woman willingly and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his grasp.


    Thinking of this, Xuan Tianyan looked up at the Purple Spirit, who was clearly about to copse. He suddenly raised his hand and took out a small porcin bottle from his Qiankun Bag. However, he was so weak that he did not have the strength to open it.


    ¡°Help¡­l ¡­¡± At this moment, every breath Xuan Tianyan took and every word he said was so painful that he wanted to die.


    Violet Spirit took a nce at the porcin bottle and knew that it should contain a life-saving pill. She quickly opened it for Xuan Tianyan and fed it to him without hesitation.


    However, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s injuries did not recover after he ate the pill! However, his vitality was rapidly condensed, and his entire spirit, energy, and spirit were improving as if he was at thest moment of his life.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Violet Spirit was somewhat rmed.


    Help me to the bottom of the divine treasure. This pill isn¡¯t enough to keep me alive. My corporeal body is too badly damaged. ¡± Xuan Tianyan had already expected this.


    ¡°Beneath the Divine Treasure?¡± Violet Spirit was puzzled.


    ¡°Okay, do as I say. Be quick.¡± Xuan Tianyan was afraid that it would be toote.


    Violet Spirit didn¡¯t ask any more questions and immediately helped him up, following his instructions as they headed towards their destination.


    Fifteen minutester, after turning into a secret cier and walking through several maze-like paths, the Violet Spirit caught a whiff of the thick scent of blood.


    As she approached, a thick pool of blood about the width of a person appeared before Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes. Within it, strings of sticky blood bubbles were popping out.


    ¡°Life Changing Pool.¡± Xuan Tianyan replied word by word, causing Violet Spirit¡¯s breathing to stagnate! He suddenly thought of the original n of this so-called Fate Changing Pool to deprive Rong MO of his opportunities and talents. If it was¡­

 Chapter 251 - 251: Snatching Rong MO’s Talent!

    Chapter 251: Snatching Rong MO¡¯s Talent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Violet Spirit¡¯s heart trembled violently, and she felt her back breaking out in cold sweat.


    She had always known that the Seventh Prince she was loyal to was not a person who followed the rules, but this Fate Changing Pool! It still shocked her.


    Xuan Tianyan, who sensed the change in her emotions, also answered with certainty, You¡¯re right. Originally, this was meant to take away everything Rong MO had obtained. However, I can¡¯t wait until then, so I can only use it in advance. ¡®


    ¡°Then, shall Violet Spirit help you in now?¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she asked. She felt that her understanding of the Seventh Prince in the past was merely a drop in the ocean.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuan Tianyan took a deep breath and slowly walked towards the blood pool with the help of the Purple Spirit.


    When he stepped into the blood pool, he suddenly said, ¡°Violet Spirit, no matter what requests you have in the future, as long as it doesn¡¯t endanger This King¡¯s life, This King will agree to them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Violet Spirit knelt on one knee. She believed that since Xuan Tianyan had said this, he would definitely fulfill his promise in the future.


    This was also the reason why she had never betrayed him even though she was not willing to submit to him. Although the Seventh Prince was not a gentleman, at least he had always kept his promise to her.


    ¡® Go and guard the door. I need twelve hours. ¡± Xuan Tianyan said softly.


    The Violet Spirit didn¡¯t say anything else, immediately leaving this narrow and bloody space.


    However, the uneasiness in her heartsted for a long time. She thought that if Ye Wuji had not suddenly returned and made trouble, the Seventh Prince would have be the number one person in the Four Symbols Continent.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know what happened in the Divine Hall afterward, Violet Spirit spected that Rong MO had probably obtained the recognition of ck Martial God and obtained the true ultimate divine treasure.


    If she guessed correctly, Rong MO, who had sessfully fused with the ultimate divine treasure, should be able to summon the ck Tortoise Divine


    Body! If not for that, the Seventh Prince would not have to go through so much trouble toe to this point.


    If the truth was as she had guessed, then¡­


    ¡°Rumor has it that Rong MO, the master god recognized by the Vermilion Bird Shrine, has been able to summon the Vermilion Bird Deity for a long time? So, when the skeleton army was defeated, it wasn¡¯t the Vermillion Bird God who suddenly appeared, but Rong MO who summoned it?¡± The more Violet Spirit spected, the faster her heart beat.


    Because if her spection was correct! Then how terrifying would Rong Mo¡¯s talent and power be? All these years, the strength he had revealed was probably not even half of his true strength.


    If he could summon the ck Tortoise God again! Rong MO, who was only 18 years old, would definitely be the number one person in the Four Symbols Continent! He was definitely an existence that surpassed the dean of the academy.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± When Violet Spirit reached this point, she couldn¡¯t help but draw in a deep breath of cold air. She only felt the shock in her heart that simply couldn¡¯t be described with words.


    ¡°If Rong MO sessfullyes out of seclusion, the Xuanwu Dynasty will be destroyed and unified.¡± Violet Spirit had no doubts about this. However, it was hard to say whether Rong MO would seed or not because of this blood pool.


    But now¡­


    ¡® The Seventh Prince has used the blood pool in advance. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to use it against Rong Mo. Rong MO will win this round. ¡± Violet Spirit sighed in her heart, suddenly feeling as if she had given birth to MO He and Yan


    He.


    Even though the Seventh Prince was not as talented as Rong MO, his scheming and shrewdness were still demonic! If these two were to appear in two separate generations, they would both be the rulers of a region and might be able toplete the unification of the continent.


    ¡± It seems like I should persuade His Highness to leave after he wakes up. I¡¯m afraid the ck Tortoise Dynasty won¡¯t be able to survive. ¡± Purple Spirit sighed again. After all, when she saved Xuan Tianyan, the Genius Academy had clearly gained the upper hand.


    Without the power of the Ghost Realm and Rong Mo¡¯s ability to summon the ck Tortoise God, the ck Tortoise Dynasty was bound to be annexed by the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    Six hourster.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go find that bald bastard! I feel that his vitality is rapidly recovering.¡± Ye Wuji, who had basically recovered, stood up and said.


    ¡°Please lead the way.¡± The Vice Principal and Feng Lihuan were going, while Old Zhu was left behind to guard the rear.


    As for Ye Qianli, she naturally had to follow. Even if Ye Wuji was unwilling, she couldn¡¯t persuade her.


    Ye Wuji could only feign anger. ¡± You disobedient girl. You¡¯re pregnant and you still won¡¯t stop. Remember thister. No matter what happens, stand at the back. Do you hear me? ¡®


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take the lead.¡± Ye Qianli felt uneasy until she saw Xuan Tianyan die. This feeling had be more and more obvious in the past few hours.


    It was as if her heart was burning with a string of fire. She was uneasy and anxious, as if something big was about to happen that was rted to her and Xuan Tianyan.


    However, Ye Wuji was still worried and reminded his old subordinate, ¡®¡±¡®Humph! Ye Feng, Ye Rui, the two of you keep an eye on the young miss. Don¡¯t let her make a move.¡±


    Ye Feng and Ye Rui were a little embarrassed. After all, the young miss had just be their new master. Basically, when the orders of the old master and the new master conflicted, they had to follow the new master¡¯s orders.


    Seeing their hesitation, Ye Wuji immediately said angrily, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t forget that your ultimate mission has always been to protect the leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army! All other orders stand aside.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness.¡± Ye Feng hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Humph! A traitor who likes the new and hates the old.¡± Ye Wuji grumbled unhappily, making things difficult for Ye Feng and Ye Rui. He could only look at Ye Qianli for help.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli, on the other hand, was very considerate of her subordinates. She stepped forward and held Ye Wuji¡¯s hand, acting coquettishly. Ye Wuji naturally did not say anything more nonsense. He automatically held her hand and continued walking forward.


    The Vice Headmaster and Feng Lihuan, who had been silent all this while, exchanged nces and smiled. Feng Lihuan was especially happy for his student.


    However, Feng Lihuan was also thinking that it was fortunate that this old prince had left home more than ten years ago. Otherwise, who knew what kind of granddaughter he would have spoiled..


    The group of people walked for about fifteen minutes. They were walking the same path that Purple Spirit and Xuan Tianyan had taken before, without the slightest deviation.


    When Ye Wuji reached the maze-like path, he reminded, ¡°¡±We¡¯re almost there.


    Cheer up.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone.¡± Ye Qianli and the Vice Principal¡¯s voice sounded almost at the same time, causing everyone to look at Ye Qianli.


    ¡± My second talent is the ability to strengthen my spiritual power. ¡± Ye Qianli raised her hand.


    ¡°You little demon, tell me what your second talent is. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked shamelessly.


    ¡°Taiyi Divine Flower.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Qianli shrugged in response, but she subconsciously stopped and looked up.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    There was a series of slight tremorsing from the cier above everyone¡¯s heads, and the source of this series of tremors ¡­.

 Chapter 252 - 252: 252 Killing the Flirtatious Fox, Sacrificial Gate! 1

    Chapter 252: Killing the Flirtatious Fox, Sacrificial Gate! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s the temple.¡± The vice headmaster¡¯s eyebrows twitched, thinking that Rong MO was about toe out of seclusion! Because the source of this vibration was the temple at the peak of the snowy peak.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli said with certainty. However, neither she nor the Vice Principal knew what kind of surprise this shock had brought to Xuan Tianyan.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan, who had been awakened by the vibration, looked up in disbelief, thinking that he was hallucinating.


    However, when a tiny purplish-ck vortex slowly appeared above his head, he knew! He was not hallucinating. Heaven! She cared for him.


    The timing was just right!


    When his injuries were half recovered and the energy of the blood pool had not beenpletely consumed by him, Rong MO was about toe out of seclusion! The effect of the Qimen Dunjia Painting was about to disappear. Xuan Tianyan¡¯s spring had arrived!


    As long as the power of the Mystic Gate Dunjia Diagram disappeared, the power of the Life Changing Pool would take effect! Rong MO, who was sitting right above the blood pool, was surrounded by the power of the Fate Changing Pool. He had no way to escape and could only be stripped of his talent! Devouring power.


    ¡°If the heavens want me to prosper, how can I, Xuan Tianyan, not prosper? Let¡¯s see who can stop me this time.¡± Xuan Tianyan was so excited that his heart was shaking.


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡± As a result, the blood pool churned endlessly and blood bubbles kept popping out. When Purple Spirit heard this, she thought that something had happened to Xuan Tianyan and could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Your Highness, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just guard it!¡± Xuan Tianyan replied, but his tone was filled with unsuppressible excitement and agitation. Hearing this, Purple Spirit was stunned for a moment before she came to a realization.


    ¡°Could it be that Rong MO is about toe out of seclusion? The Seventh Prince¡¯s Fate Changing Blood Pool can be used in time?¡± Violet Spirit¡¯s heart trembled as she thought about it. She felt that this was most likely the case.


    However, Purple Spirit and Xuan Tanyan did not know that their opponents had arrived and were already infinitely close to them! Even the Vice Principal, who was walking at the front, could smell the blood.


    ¡°He¡¯s just ahead.¡± The vice president mouthed to everyone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill our way over.¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t understand. Since they had already appeared, why didn¡¯t they charge up? Could it be that they were afraid of those two little ones?


    ¡°There¡¯s the aura of the sorcery.¡± the associate hospital director said.


    ¡® This King will charge in first. You guys follow behind at the back door. Little Li-er, stay here and not go over. ¡± Ye Wuji immediately mouthed silently.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli protested.


    ¡°Be good! Grandpa has recovered, and his physique is special. No evil techniques can get close to him, so he can take the lead.¡± Ye Wuji widened his eyes and pressed down on his ¡± willful ¡± granddaughter. He would never let her follow him in anyway.


    Ye Qianli could only nod. She had discovered that her grandfather¡¯s physique was indeed very different from the others. He had the strength and resilience of a beast.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented she was, she would not be able to heal an old man in his seventies or eighties so quickly.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Ye Wuji grinned like an old chrysanthemum, so silly that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. But if Rong MO was here, he would think that there was a ¡± historical ¡± reason for his Junior Leopard¡¯s stupidity.


    After they finished discussing, Ye Wuji, who was leading the way, turned into the bend in front of Ye Qianli.


    Violet Spirit, who was standing guard at the entrance of the Fate Changing Pool, immediately saw him. At the same time, she shouted out in warning,


    ¡®¡±¡®Northern Region King! It¡¯s you again.¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had also seen the person, did not care about anything else and directly smashed his spiked club! Wolves howled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Violet Spirit¡¯s reaction was quick as well. After she shouted out a warning, she immediately unleashed her nine-tailed fox innate skill! His Dream Creation talent was also released at the same time, and the scene was instantly filled with a thick fog.


    ¡°Violet Spirit, step back.¡± Xuan Tianyan shouted when he heard the warning. He could already sense that not only was Ye Wuji here, but the Vice Principal and Feng Lihuan were also here.


    With the Purple Spirit¡¯s power, there was no way he could defend against these three people. Thus, even if there might be some unforeseen circumstances due to the Purple Spirit¡¯s presence, he couldn¡¯t care less about it.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s words were still a step toote. Feng Lihuan, who had no intention of letting Ye Wuji take the lead, had already pounced towards the Purple Spirit the moment Ye Wuji¡¯s spiked club exploded.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who seemed to have transformed into a ck falcon, was as fast as the wind. He was clearly faster than Ye Wuji¡¯s spiked club, and he managed to grab the Purple Spirit in one move.


    As a result, Purple Spirit, who had wanted to retreat after hearing Xuan Tianyan¡¯s order, was caught on the spot without any chance to do so! However, it was toote to say, but it happened too quickly!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ayer of blood-red light instantly blocked the entrance to the Fate Changing Pool. Thus, no matter how fast Feng Lihuan was, he was still blocked outside the pool.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    When Ye Wuji saw this, he transformed into a silver-haired wolf beast again and smashed his mace at the entrance.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The terrifying explosive sound shook the entire mountain, so the big shots outside immediately sensed it.


    ¡± Eh, this movement doesn¡¯t seem to being from the temple. There¡¯s a new situation. ¡± Aunt Hong was the first to sense it. She looked down at the divine hall, about 490 feet away.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ll bring someone to take a look.¡± Qing Yunche said because he also sensed something.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Aunty Hong immediately followed. The two of them quickly disappeared, leaving the Verdant King with no choice but to watch.


    There were also people from the other parties who quietly followed behind Qing Yunche and Hong Nu.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± When the associate hospital director saw this, he was about to exert his strength.


    However, Xuan Tianyan¡¯s voice came out from the blood light. ¡± Deputy Dean, you don¡¯t have to waste your energy. This is the blood light of destiny! Unless you have the ck Tortoise talent, you can forget about breaking it. ¡®


    ¡°Humph! What an arrogant tone.¡± The Vice Headmaster snorted coldly when he heard this. He still struck out with all his might, but in the end¡­Xuan Tianyan was not boasting. The blood light was not broken.


    ¡°Damn it! What is this bastard doing?¡± Seeing this, Feng Lihuan was extremely anxious. He felt that this scumbag student had too many tricks up his sleeve.


    ¡± Seeing that Ye Wuji, Feng Lihuan, and the Vice Headmaster were unable to do anything about this bloody door, Violet Spirit heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Ye Qianli¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°Looks like I can only use the Violet Spirit as a sacrifice to the gate.¡± As soon as she said that.

 Chapter 253 - 253: Extorting a Confession with the Mystic Flame! 1

    Chapter 253: Extorting a Confession with the Mystic me! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A wisp of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me followed closely behind, shooting towards the Purple Spirit that Feng Lihuan had captured. It wasn¡¯t fast, but its power was pure! Even the void was burning.


    ¡°Wait!¡± This made Xuan Tianyan subconsciously shout out.


    However, how could Ye Qianli listen to him? The Origin Nine Heaven Obsidian me that shed out naturally showed no signs of stopping. It was about to burn Purple Spirit¡¯s be.


    At a critical moment¡­


    ¡°Gui Da wants to devour all the living beings here!¡± Xuan Tianyan said hurriedly. At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s wisp of Nine Heavens Obsidian me was about half an inch away from Violet Spirit¡¯s forehead.


    Just a little more and the Purple Spirit would be finished! After all, she couldn¡¯t fight back, and Ye Qianli¡¯s Nine Heavens Obsidian me was deadly.


    ¡® Tell me the details. If she lies, her soul will be destroyed and she will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation. ¡± Ye Qianli said lightly.


    Purple Spirit, who had just walked through the gates of hell, was sweating profusely. She knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Xuan Tianyan¡¯s words, she would have died by now.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s attack was too decisive! Just a little more¡­


    ¡°Bring the Violet Spirit over, and I¡¯ll exin the situation to you.¡± Xuan Tianyan, who had obviously heaved a sigh of relief, naturally wanted to discuss the conditions.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°I can make a blood oath! As long as you let her go, I will tell you everything I know.¡± Xuan Tianyan expressed his sincerity.


    ¡® No, tell us the details. We¡¯ll send someone to investigate. If we¡¯re sure there¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯ll let them go. ¡± Ye Qianli retorted.


    ¡°No! Unless you swear on the child in your stomach, you must also swear on everyone else present. You have to swear not to let anyone else in.¡± Xuan Tianyan demanded.


    However, Ye Wuji would never agree to it, so he tly refused, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about it! Little Li-er. vou can¡¯t make this oath.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuan Tianyan! As long as you tell me the truth, and if there is no evidence, I, Bai, swear that I will not make things difficult for you and Violet Spirit. ¡±


    ¡°I, Feng Lihuan, am the same.¡± Feng Lihuan said unwillingly. Ye Wuji also agreed with him.


    However, Xuan Tianyan said firmly,¡±You have to add the Blood Oath Poison Curse on top of this foundation!¡± And Ye Qianli, you have to swear on your child, or else there will be no negotiations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. Flirtatious fox, I¡¯ll send you on your way first.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli pressed her palm on the top of Purple Spirit¡¯s head, and the scorching Nine Heavens Obsidian me spread out at the same time.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Caught off guard, Violet Spirit felt a sharp pain in her head, as if a wave of heat had drilled into her brain, causing her to scream in pain.


    ¡°Stop! Ye Qianli, don¡¯t go too far. Aren¡¯t you worried about the millions of people outside?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m not the Empress of the continent. Why should I worry about this?¡± Ye Qianli replied indifferently, and the heat wave that seared into Purple Spirit¡¯s sea of consciousness intensified.


    This pain that felt like it was burning her soul made Violet Spirit wish she was dead. You just kill ¡­ Kill me¡­Let¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. I think that bald turtle Xuan Tianyan still cares about you. I¡¯ll burn your soul first. Maybe he¡¯ll change his mind. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile, but the fire in her palm was getting stronger.


    The feeling of her soul being burned naturally made Violet Spirit feel extremely sour ¡°. It was so painful that she almost lost her mind, leaving only her instincts to scream and shout at the top of her lungs.


    Xuan Tianyan, who was in the blood pool, replied with an ugly expression, ¡°I promise you, don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianli kept her promise and let go of Violet Spirit. Xuan Tianyan was also quick to act. He was already dissatisfied with Gui Da anyway!


    Not only did she shout at him, but she also protected him! Although he would also benefit from Gui Da¡¯s sess, he would soon be able to defy the heavens and change his fate. Why would he care about the benefits Gui Da had promised him?


    Moreover, if he exposed Gui Da, he could let these people busy themselves with how to crack Gui Da¡¯s scheme. Naturally, they would not have the time to pay attention to his arrangements here. Otherwise, although he was confident that these people would not be able to enter, he was afraid that something might happen.


    All of these had clear pros and cons!


    Xuan Tianyan didn¡¯t waste any more time. After Ye Qianli and the others made their blood oaths, he directly exined Gui Da¡¯s arrangements one by one. Everyone present, except for Purple Spirit, had a solemn expression.


    However¡­


    ¡°The setup you mentioned is so huge, but Elder Zhu has already brought people to investigate it carefully. Why are there no traces at all?¡± the associate hospital director asked hesitantly.


    ¡°When ck Tortoise God descended, he had already destroyed the Ghost


    Boundary that was set up. After that, Gui Da ordered people to rush the work. Therefore, when the war started, only about 10,000 people actually appeared in the Ghost Realm. Otherwise, why do you think the academy army won so quickly?


    The Ghost Realm¡¯s people had entered in batches long before we entered the divine treasures. There were at least fifty to sixty thousand people! Even if their individualbat strength is inferior to the academy army, theirbinedbat strength will definitely not be inferior.¡± Xuan Tianyan mocked.


    ¡°When the Vice Principal heard this, he could no longer stand still. He exchanged nces with Feng Lihuan and prepared to leave, leaving Feng Lihuan to guard the ce.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s ears twitched as she whispered to the Vice Principal,


    Deputy Dean, Qing Yunche, the Crown Prince of the Azure Dragon Empire, General Bai Yingxiong of the White Tiger Empire, and President Ye have all rushed over. This matter¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the Vice Principal understood what she meant. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry and stay here. Leave the matters outside to me. This isn¡¯t a matter of the academy alone. Everyone has a part to y. I understand.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Ye Qianli was afraid that the Vice Principal would be too concerned about the world and would be prepared to do it alone.


    It should be known that Xuan Tianyan¡¯s previous words of sowing discord and iming that the academy was the sole overlord had definitely nted the seeds of fear in the hearts of the big shots of other forces, even though they did not resonate.


    Therefore, if the academy were to take the lead this time and break Gui Da¡¯s scheme, not only would they not gain the gratitude of the big shots, but they would also cause deeper fear.


    After that, while waiting for the Vice Principal to investigate, Ye Qianli started chatting with Purple Spirit and Xuan Tianyan.


    At first, the two of them ignored her, but Ye Qianli¡¯s enthusiasm didn¡¯t diminish. She could even pick out topics that interested them, and they slowly started chatting.


    Ye Wuji and Feng Lihuan looked at each other in confusion. They didn¡¯t know why Ye Qianli was such a chatterbox.


    As for Ye Qianli, she continued to chat, Bald turtle, when you left the temple, you saw how much Xuan Wushen liked Rong MO, right? Are you jealous and want to rece him? ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s next words were even more shocking!

 Chapter 254 - 254: Ancient Sorcerer Clan!

    Chapter 254: Ancient Sorcerer n!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Reverse the universe and change fate! The remnant scroll of the Ancient


    Sorcerer n was indeed deduced quite perfectly by you using your ck


    Tortoise talent. Unfortunately¡­l¡¯m still a little short.¡± Ye Qianli stated calmly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s breathing quickened, and the energy in the blood pool became restless. Countless blood bubbles spread out again.


    Even the aura of the bloody door had a subtle change because of this. Strands of extremely fine and unusual energy flowed out.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Idiot! It is indeed the Fate Changing Pool, and most of the blood he used is the blood of your Heavenly Wolf Army.¡± The magic box immediately analyzed.


    It turned out that the magic box, which had sensed that something was wrong the moment it smelled the blood, had already guessed that there was a Life Changing Pool inside when the blood light blocked the entrance of the blood pool.


    It was just that it wasn¡¯t too sure. ording to what it knew, the ancient


    Sorcerer Tribe who possessed this kind of evil technique had all died after a certainrge-scale siege, and the secret scrolls of the evil technique had all been burned.


    After all, this technique was too evil! Back then, the great encirclement wasunched by the righteous path forces to eliminate this technique. The Ancient Sorcerer Tribe also declined because of this.


    He didn¡¯t expect this technique to appear again after such a long time. The


    Magic Box was not sure, so it asked Ye Qianli to make her reveal the secret.


    As an all-rounded military doctor, Ye Qianli naturally had some knowledge in psychology. She was still able to make the ¡®patient¡¯ let down her guard step by step.


    At the same time, Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Little Li-er, what do you mean by that? What do you mean by reversing the universe and changing fate?


    What does the little bald turtle want to do?¡±


    Although he had already guessed what was going on when he heard his granddaughter¡¯s words, he still found it unbelievable.


    However, when he thought about his own fate, he could ept it. However, if that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the little prince be facing a great crisis?


    ¡°He wants to steal Rong Mo¡¯s talent and luck! To rece Rong Mo.¡± Ye Qianli, who had received the urate reply from the magic box, replied word by word.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡± Impossible! How can you do such a thing? ¡®


    ¡± ¡°Ye Wuji was silent, especially when he thought about how he could not enter at all now. If he could not kill Xuan Tianyan, this little bald turtle who was full of schemes, he would be frustrated.


    Although he didn¡¯t like the little prince, hmph! After all, he was the one who had ¡± bullied ¡± his granddaughter. However, he was still the father of his great-grandson, so he had to help him.


    The problem was, how could he help now?


    He couldn¡¯t enter! He couldn¡¯t kill them.


    What should he do?


    Ye Wuji was so worried that his eyebrows knitted together again. Xuan Tianyan, who had guessed everything, stillughed proudly and said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s right. Since you¡¯ve already guessed it, so what if you admit it? What can you do to me?¡±


    Ye Wuji was so angry that he stood up! But I can¡¯t help you.


    However, Ye Qianli held his hand andforted him with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious. Sit down.¡±


    Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Qian Li, you¡­Do you have a way?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I be sitting here?¡± Ye Qianli replied firmly. As soon as she finished speaking, the few of them immediately heard Xuan Tianyan¡¯s exmation, ¡± Damn it! How did you get in?¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow, who had been discovered, quickly released a small trumpet flower. Then, it ran away. A pungent smell burst out from the small trumpet flower.


    ¡°This ¡­ This is¡­¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s face turned pale as he immediately thought of the Netherworld Corpse Poison! It was toote to say, but in the blink of an eye, the thick smoke had already spread towards him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly dived into the blood pool, hoping to borrow the energy of the blood pool to avoid this sinister poison.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    The Netherworld Corpse Poison quickly fused into the blood pool as if it had found its source. It quickly fused into the blood pool, which made Xuan Tianyan¡¯s expression extremely ugly.


    The poisonous gas was like a pool of blood. Although it was spreading very slowly, it was still forcing its way into his body! Xuan Tianyan made up his mind and directly inhaled the poison into his body.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Once the terrifying corpse poison entered his body, it naturally corroded his limbs, meridians, and organs! It directly devoured the life force within¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    However, since Xuan Tianyan dared to take drugs, he naturally had a way to deal with it. Therefore, he immediately suppressed the poison with the energy of the blood pool and slowly forced the poison to gather in his left hand. He had the intention of cutting off his wrist.


    Xuan Tianyan¡¯s ¡± quiet ¡± reaction made Ye Qianli feel a little more confident, so she exchanged nces with Little White Meow.


    Little Li-er, what the hell are you doing? ¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw this. He looked at Little White Meow in shock.


    Not only him, but Purple Spirit and Feng Lihuan were also looking at Little White with a horrified expression!


    Especially Feng Lihuan. After all, Purple Spirit had a rtively ¡± good understanding ¡± of Little White Meow. Even the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting could not seal it, so what could it not do?


    However¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli, although the Netherworld Corpse Poison is strong, it can¡¯t deal with His Highness at this moment.¡± After confirming that Xuan Tianyan was not poisoned to death, Violet Spirit heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ye Qianli was still smiling, and Little White Meow was naturally on the move again. Seeing this, Purple Spirit wanted to warn her.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli had already covered her mouth, and the little white cat had already entered the bloody door under Purple Spirit¡¯s gaze.


    At this time!


    Because Xuan Tianyan had taken the initiative to absorb it, the Netherworld Corpse Poison had basically been ¡± devoured ¡± by him. Little White Meow waved at the Little God-killing Spider and guided it into the blood pool.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. The little God-killing Spider, which could only be controlled by Ye Qianli with the Taiyi Divine Flower, rushed toward the ¡® lifeless ¡± blood pool under Little White Meow¡¯s beckoning.


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t inside, so she didn¡¯t know where Xuan Tianyan was. She only knew that the God-killing Spider was a bloodthirsty creature. Since Xuan Tianyan was the only one inside, the little God-killing Spider would have a chance to kill him!


    Little did he know¡­


    The blood pool could block life, so the little God-killing Spider was originally stunned.


    Fortunately, Little White Meow still had the ability tomand the God-killing Spider. However, after it gave themand, it raised its eyes and saw! Above the blood pool, the tiny purple-ck vortex was suddenly


    expanding rapidly!


    At the same time!

 Chapter 255 - 255: Rong MO, Rong MO Ghost Boundary!

    Chapter 255 - 255: Rong MO, Rong MO Ghost Boundary!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not good!¡± The Magic Box was shocked. ¡± The Fate Changing Pool has been activated. ¡®


    At the same time, the purple-ck vortex that Little White Meow saw released a circle of powerful light waves in an instant, enveloping the blood pool.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The speed of light was so fast that the God-killing Spider that had run to the side of the blood pool did not have time to jump into the pool before it hurriedly retreated.


    For a moment¡­


    The Little God-ying Spider, which was not fast enough to retreat, was injured by the light wave! It cried out in pain. Little White Meow was still loyal. It grabbed the little God-killing Spider and rushed out of the bloody door.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The powerful purple-ck light wave exploded, scaring Little White Meow into charging at Ye Qianli. Who would have thought that it would not even reach Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Eagle Wings!¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who had activated his strongest defense the moment he realized something was wrong, had already spread his ck eagle wings and protected Ye Qianli.


    As a result, Little White Meow, who was caught off guard, crashed into the eagle¡¯s wings miserably. The light wave behind it followed closely! It hit it directly, causing it to cry out in pain.


    ¡°Divine flower, bloom!¡±


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli reacted quickly and spread the Taiyi Divine Flower outside the eagle¡¯s wings, wrapping it around Little White Meow. Otherwise, it would have been blown to smithereens.


    When the light wave dissipated¡­


    Little White Meow, who was still in pain,ined to Feng Lihuan with a whimper. However, it did not forget to return the little God-killing Spider to Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Meow


    Ye Qianli was surprised and delighted when she saw Little White Meow reaching out its paws and bringing the blood-red spider to her. She had thought that the little God-killing Spider would be finished after the incident just now. She did not expect Little White Meow to be saved by her.


    More importantly, the little God-killing Spider didn¡¯t bite Little White Meow? Was it because he was too weak? However, the weaker he was, the more he wanted to ¡°eat¡± to replenish his energy.


    However, now was not the time to think about this. Ye Qianli put away the God-killing Spider and stroked Little White Meow. After resting it in her arms, she dashed toward the bloody door.


    ¡°The color has changed, and the energy is even stronger!¡±


    Ye Wuji looked at the purple-ck door of light, and his expression became even more solemn. After all, he did not need to guess to know that this change was definitely the little bald turtle beginning to steal the little prince¡¯s talent and luck.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. He wasn¡¯t stupid. He naturally thought of the problem that Ye Wuji could think of.


    However, when Violet Spirit heard this, she attacked from the side, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s nothing you can do. Rong MO must havee out of seclusion. The power of the Qimen Dunjia Diagram has disappeared, and the power of the Life Changing Pool has activated. This is a seamless connection, and no one can interrupt it.¡±


    As soon as Purple Spirit said this, Ye Wuji stared at Little White Meow lying in his granddaughter¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°¡±Can this little cat still go in?¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Before Ye Qianli could answer, Little White Meow, who was still in pain, waved its hand, indicating that it could not make it anymore! He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    As such, Violet Spirit silently heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Little Meow would still be able to cause trouble. If that was the case, the variables would be too great.


    However,pared to Purple Spirit¡¯s rxed state, Ye Qianli and the other two were naturally extremely heavy. They all knew that if Xuan Tianyan seeded, not only would Rong MO be destroyed, the consequences would be even more difficult to describe.


    ¡°Is there really no way to crack the magic box?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± I really don¡¯t. The Fate Changing Pool is something that cannot be reversed once it is activated. Otherwise, this technique wouldn¡¯t have caused such a hugemotion back then. ¡± The Magic Box said on the bullet screen. Ye Qianli¡¯s face was as dark as water, and her fingertips were trembling. However¡­


    ¡°Why is it so fast? Didn¡¯t you say that it wouldn¡¯t be activated so soon? In the end, it hasn¡¯t even been an hour. Why did it start?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept it.


    After all, if it had been a littleter, the God ying Spider might have been able to take care of Xuan Tianyan.lf she had acted a little faster, Xuan Tianyan would have been killed.


    Even though he knew that it was a foregone conclusion, it was useless to think about it! However, it was rted to Rong Mo. She could not help but think about it. If Xuan Tianyan seeded, then Rong Mo¡­


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! It won¡¯t happen.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. She could only hope that he was different and that he wouldn¡¯t fall for it! No, it wouldn¡¯t.


    At that moment.


    The moment the purple-ck vortex expanded rapidly, Rong Mot s long eyshes trembled slightly in the Xuanwu Divine Pce. He seemed to have woken up.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡± The Qimen Dunjia Painting was also emitting an unstable mystic light. As it flickered, it seemed to have faded a lot and was about to disappear.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As a result, the entire ck Tortoise Divine Pce emitted a mysterious ck light. It was cold and majestic, so much so that the people around the snowvy peak felt an irresistible chill that suddenly drilled into their limbs and bones, making them shiver.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz¡­


    The cold air spread more and more, freezing many cultivators with low cultivation levels and the ck Tortoise Dynasty army stationed there. They could only retreat quickly.


    ¡°Hula- -¡± The sound of the retreat was silent! After all, no one wanted to freeze to death so rashly. That would be too unjust.


    Such a change made the Vice Principal and the others extremely happy.


    It should be known that in the past hour, they had basically confirmed that the information provided by Xuan Tianyan was true. The area they were in had been surrounded by the Nine Nether Ghost Formation set up by the Ghost Realm.


    This Ghost Boundary was centered on the snowy peak where the ck Tortoise Divine Pce was located. It covered the entire area within a radius of a thousand miles! Using countless people from the ghost realm to move the formation¡¯s eye, once Gui Da gave the order, these people from the ghost realm would use their blood to activate the formation.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote! We haven¡¯t figured out the method to break the formation yet.¡± The Verdant King said in a rather pessimistic tone. His expression was naturally very ugly.


    In fact, not only did the Verdant King look upset, but even Ye Donglin, Bai Ying Xiong, Qing Yunche, Aunt Hong, the Hua family¡¯s old master, and the other big shots who were gathered here did not look pleased.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, as if to verify what the Verdant Emperor had said, everyone could sense a strange fluctuation spreading out in all directions.


    ¡°Not good! Gui Da is probably going to make a move in advance.¡± The vice headmaster eximed.


    When the big shots heard this, their expressions changed, but they all said decisively, ¡°We¡¯ll send the signal too. We¡¯ll act immediately! Kill as many as you can.¡±


    After all, even though they had yet to figure out a way to break the formation, all parties had sent people to keep a close eye on those ¡± moving formation cores. ¡± Now that the other party was about to act up, they could only attack head-on!


    ¡°Good!¡± The associate hospital director immediately made the decision because he did not have time to think about it! However, just as the big shots sent out the signal, the situation changed again..

 Chapter 256 - 256: What a Morning Glory!

    Chapter 256 - 256: What a Morning Glory!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    An extremely strong cold breath suddenly rushed out from the Xuanwu Divine Pce. It was no longer as gentle as before! Vast amounts of soup exploded in all directions like an avnche.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Crack! ¡±


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    Several soldiers guarding the entrance of the temple were directly frozen into ice sculptures! Wherever the cold breath passed by, all the people, objects, and beasts were frozen into ice sculptures without exception.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hurry up! ¡± Run! ¡± The cultivators who saw this scene from afar immediately fled as if they were flying. They wished they could grow a pair of wings.


    ¡°Retreat! ¡± Retreat quickly¡­¡± When the Verdant King saw this, he immediately pulled Qing Yunche along and retreated quickly. This scene reminded him of the ice pool he saw when he first entered the divine treasure trove.


    As for the people who were frozen in the ice pool, other than Ye Shang, the others were all dead¡­Not to mention the feeling that this cold breath gave him was even more terrifying than the icy pond water.


    ¡°Old Zhu, take your men and retreat!¡± The Vice Principal said hurriedly. He was about to dash towards the snowy peak because Ye Qianli and the others were still inside.


    Old Zhu quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice,¡±Vice Principal! You can¡¯t act on impulse. The academy can¡¯t do without you now.¡±


    ¡°Old Zhu¡­¡± The Vice Principal who was grabbed did not resist in the end. In the end, he and Old Zhu led the academy army and quickly retreated.


    Because he knew the deeper meaning behind Old Zhu¡¯s words. The


    Headmaster¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and the academy now had to rely on him tomand. Old Zhu could rece him, but he could not rece him forever, especially in this troubled autumn.


    ¡°Deputy Director, don¡¯t worry too much. There¡¯s still Little Madman here. Besides, the little girl and her grandfather don¡¯t seem like short- lived people. They¡¯ll be fine.¡± Old Zhu, who was running away, did not forget tofort the vice director.


    The vice headmaster did not say anything. However, when he turned around and saw that there were clearly many cultivators who had run too slowly behind him who had been frozen in midair, he knew that even if he returned, he would not be able to resist the cold breath.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Sir, our people have been discovered. 30% of our people have been attacked and killed! What should we do?¡± The people from the Ghost Realm were already reporting to Gui Da.


    ¡°Sir, the cold breath is spreading too quickly. The people in the outer circle have all run away, and the people in the inner circle have also retreated very quickly. If this continues, the will not be half closed when the array is fully activated. ¡±


    ¡°Sir,¡± The messenger quickly reported the news to Gui Da, who had not fully recovered from his injuries. The aura around him became darker and darker.


    From the reports, he could quickly analyze that even if the could collect half of the people¡¯s breath, the sudden explosion of cold breath would immediately freeze all of his subordinates into ice sculptures.


    Most importantly, there was no time to collect Breath! Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of effort? He would also have to pay tens of thousands of Ghost Realm elites. Gui Da naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a money-losing deal.


    ¡± Abort the n! ¡± he ordered. ¡± Everyone, evacuate! ¡®


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hearing this, the messengers naturally spread the news. Once the ¡± array core ¡® of the Ghost Realm was withdrawn, the strange fluctuation naturally disappeared without a trace.


    This made the vice headmaster and the others, who were also retreating, heave a sigh of relief. This was because they could guess that the Ghost Realm had given up on their n.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± The vice headmaster shouted his orders, afraid that it would be toote! He could sense that the cold breath behind him was spreading faster and faster.


    In just a few breaths of time, the cold breath wouldpletely freeze the area within a thousand miles around the snowy peak! If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Thousand Miles?¡± The vice headmaster¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched as he quickly retreated a thousand miles away. He stood where he was and looked back.


    When many people were still desperately trying to escape, the vice headmaster realized! The cold breath stopped spreading when it reached a radius of a thousand miles.


    This area was coincidentally the same as the Ghost Realm n! Could it be¡­ ¡°Vice Director, you noticed it too?¡± Aunty Hong, who had also noticed this coincidence, had already shed to the side of the Vice Principal and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± Old Zhu, who had also discovered the problem, also shed back.


    The other big shots also gathered one after another. They all felt that this matter was a little strange! Could it be¡­


    ¡°Could it be Rong MO?¡± Old Zhu could not help but make a bold guess, causing the other big shots to have very subtle expressions.


    If Rong MO really did it, then this was too perverted!


    ¡°If it¡¯s really him, isn¡¯t he too ruthless? This is indiscriminately killing those who run slowly.¡± Old Master Ye couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Before anyone else could say anything, the Vice Principal mocked, ¡°Ha! Old


    Master Ye¡¯s words were really funny. Could it be that letting the people of the


    Ghost Realm devour them ispassion?¡±


    This old man from the Ye n! In the past, he was blind and chased the Principal, who had been wronged by a viin, out of the Ye family. So many years have passed, but he was still blind! He even liked to p his face and act like a saint.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡± Old Master, the Vice Principal is right. It¡¯s better for a small number of people to die than for everyone to be devoured. ¡± Seeing that the old man was about to argue with the vice director, Ye Donglin quickly interrupted to stop him.


    ¡°Humph! I didn¡¯t say that he did anything wrong. I just felt that this child¡¯s personality was cold and hard, and he wasn¡¯t a kind person.¡± Old Master Ye quibbled.


    When the Vice Principal heard this, his expression darkened again! ¡± If Rong MO really did it, ¡± Aunty Hong said, ¡± he has achieved his goal. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone calmed down. The Verdant King said slowly, ¡± Maybe it¡¯s really just a coincidence, or maybe the ck Tortoise God showed up. ¡®


    Fortunately, it seemed that the current situation had nothing to do with Rong Mo.


    However, just as the Vice Principal was thinking this, he saw a huge pale purple flower slowly blooming on the ck Tortoise Divine Hall above the snovvy peak.


    The flowers bloomed quietly, but they silently bloomed all over the outside of the ck Tortoise Divine Pce! It spread across the entire peak of the snowy peak, releasing an ethereal divine breath.


    However, before the big shots could recover from the dreamy scene, the giant purple flower had already released the sound of nature!


    ¡°Xuan! Wu! God! There is a Life Changing Pool under the temple.. ¡°Xuan! Wu! God! There is a Life Changing Pool under the temple¡­¡± At this moment, the continuous sounds of ¡± nature ¡± were undoubtedly from Ye Qianli. She was using her talent as a loudspeaker.


    Yes, she could not destroy the Fate Changing Pool that had already begun to operate..However, what about ck Tortoise?

 Chapter 257 - 257: Ghost King! Little Black Tortoise

    Chapter 257: Ghost King! Little ck Tortoise


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it, and neither did ck Tortoise God!


    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t the Life Changing Pool be activated with the Qimen Dunjia Painting? Therefore, she would not just sit there and give up on her ¡® struggle


    ¡°This idiot¡­¡± The Magic Box was speechless. However, it had to admit that if ck Tortoise could really hear this, it would be a good idea.


    The problem was, could ck Tortoise Divine hear it? The Magic Box was not sure.


    However, it had heard what Rong MO had said before. Furthermore, Xuan Wushen had indeed descended into the temple. If it had not left, it might, might, might help.


    But . . .


    ¡°Grandpa! What a powerful life force, and it¡¯s extremely pure. It feels even better than gathering tens of millions of living beings.¡± There¡¯s a reply from the ghost realm.


    As for Gui Da himself, he naturally sensed that the flower that released the Ethereal Divine Breath was extremely pure! It was an extremely powerful life force.


    ¡® Sir, this looks like the woman called Ye Qianli. Her second talent is called the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    ¡°Yes! Sir, it¡¯s her talent. Previously, I thought it only had a defensive effect, but now it seems that she also has a powerful resurrection power. If I can obtain this power, I might be able to resurrect the Ghost King without having to painstakingly collect its life force!¡±


    Gui Da¡¯s confidant had already spoken out Gui Da¡¯s inner thoughts in a few words. The Ghost Realm had been painstakingly collecting life force all these years in order to use a secret technique to resurrect the Ghost King!


    After more than twenty years of suffering, the Ghost King was about to be resurrected, but he needed more! Only the Ghost Realm would cooperate with the ck Tortoise Dynasty and walk out from the shadows. They would even go against the Genius Academy again.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Not good!¡± The vice headmaster seemed to have sensed something and eximed. The big shots were stunned when they heard this, thinking that something had happened again.


    However, after sensing for a while, they did not discover any abnormalities! Aunt Hong was the first to react. She exined in a deep voice,Vice Principal, are you worried that the people from Ghost Realm will attack Ye Qianli? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I definitely will.¡± The vice dean understood the people of the Ghost Realm too well. He knew very well how difficult it was to deal with this bunch of d * mned things, even though the Genius Academy had the upper hand in the conquest back then.


    Hearing this, the big shots fell silent. After all, they were not close to Ye Qianli. They had joined forces to deal with the Ghost Realm because the Ghost Realm wanted to harm the cultivators of the entire continent.


    In the end, it was Aunt Hong who broke the silence again and asked, ¡®¡±¡®1 wonder why the Ghost Realm has collected so many lives?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he revived the Ghost King.¡± The associate hospital director did not hide this and revealed,¡± To tell you the truth, the reason why our Genius Academy lost less than half of our forces in the Ghost Realm was because of this Ghost King.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± All the big shots were stunned.


    ¡°The Ghost Realm has always been mysterious. Most people only know that the Ghost Realm cultivates evil ways and that the leader is the Ghost King. They don¡¯t know that the current Ghost King is an extremely talented person who cultivates the Nine Deaths Extermination Technique.


    Back then, when the army of our genius academy invaded the Ghost Realm, the


    Ghost King had just cultivated the Art of Extermination to the Nine Deaths


    Realm. Therefore, although he was killed by the Dean, he also died from the Art! If he could survive, the consequences ¡­ You can imagine.¡± The associate hospital director said.


    However, all the big shots were dumbfounded. Because the battle in the Ghost Realm back then took ce in the Ghost Realm, the various factions could not find out anything.


    Those who only knew that Genius Academy had lost 30% of their army and heard that Ghost King was dead thought that Genius Academy had won a great victory. They didn¡¯t expect that even though it was a great victory, there was such an internal cause.


    Even without that battle, all the big shots here knew the strength of the dean. However, the Ghost King, who hadn¡¯t even mastered the Art of Extermination, was already able to fight against the Principal! He led the Ghost Realm to heavily injure the Genius Academy Army.


    What about after he resurrected?


    ¡°I advise everyone, if you don¡¯t want the Ghost Realm¡¯s schemes and ambitions to grow, it¡¯s best not to sit on the sidelines and watch.¡± At this moment, the vice director finally said what he wanted to say.


    In the end, the reason why he had mentioned a basket of vice principals was to tell these people who had decided to ¡± leave it alone ¡± that if the Ghost Realm really made a move, the entire continent would be the one to suffer in the end.


    ¡°Vice Director, you¡¯re right. I was too short-sighted.¡± Bai Ying Xiong was a straightforward person, so he immediately admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Old Master Ye also snorted in disdain. He didn¡¯t believe in those crooked wavs of the Ghost Realm. They really dared to walk into the maind openly.


    The Ghost Realm had existed in the Four Symbols Continent for many years, but no one had ever heard of it causing an indelible catastrophe to the continent.


    The academy clearly wanted to incite the world to help them deal with the Ghost Realm!


    There were obviously many people who had the same thoughts as Old Master


    The vice hospital director saw it clearly, but he did not say anything. This was the human heart. When one¡¯s own interests and life were not threatened, one would usually choose to wait and see.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± At this moment, the ck Tortoise Divine Hall had already moved again. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted over, and the Vice Principal was no exception.


    In the Xuanwu Divine Pce, Ye Qianli¡¯s constant ¡± shouting ¡± caused the miniature Xuanwu sitting quietly on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder to suddenly open its eyes.


    As a ck Martial God! As the creator of this divine hall, it could naturally hear the ethereal voice that tried to prate into the divine hall from outside.


    ¡°Caw, caw.¡± However, when it heard the sound, its first reaction was to block the sound, but¡­Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, which were originally closed, opened.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the void in his vision rippled slightly. The Qimen Dunjia Painting he was sitting on was also rapidly disappearing.


    However, the weaker the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting, the stronger the power of the Life Changing Pool under the temple!


    Therefore, Ye Qianli and the others could clearly see that the purple-ck door of light was getting darker and darker! The aura he emitted became more and more strange.


    ¡® Idiot, looks like ck Tortoise didn¡¯t hear you. ¡± When the Magic Box saw this, it was helpless.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed slightly. She looked up, and the purple light in her eyes flickered. The Taiyi Divine Flower on the peak of the snowy peak, outside the temple, was also swaying and calling out.


    Did he really not hear it?


    Or perhaps even ck Tortoise God couldn¡¯t do anything?


    No, no, no.


    It shouldn¡¯t be!


    Xuan Wushen was one of the Four Great Divine Beasts, a water-type Genesis Divine Beast! As long as it heard it, it would definitely have a way. Could it be that her voice was not loud enough?


    Thinking of this¡­

 Chapter 258 - 258: Little MO MO, Little MO, I Can’t Bear to Leave (1)

    Chapter 258: Little MO MO, Little MO, I Can¡¯t Bear to Leave (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli sat down cross-legged, ready tomunicate with the Taiyi Divine Flower again and make an even more powerful shout! However, in the eyes of Violet Spirit, her actions were nothing more than a futile struggle.


    ¡± Don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s already started. Perhaps Rong Mo¡¯s talent has already been taken away. ¡± Violet Spirit said in a mocking tone.


    .. ¡°However, Ye Qianli ignored herpletely. She just immersed herself in her Sea of Consciousness and started tomunicate with the Taiyi Divine Flower in her Sea of Consciousness.


    Different from the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and other people¡¯s talents, the Taiyi Divine Flower was not ¡± stationed ¡± in Ye Qianli¡¯s Dantian, but in her Sea of Consciousness.


    Furthermore, Ye Qianli knew that even though she had fused with the Taiyi Divine Flower and couldmunicate with it, many of the flower¡¯s powers were still not unleashed.


    Compared to the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, the little flower was obviously more mysterious! At least, she knew the true power level of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. She knew that the main reason why she could not fully unleash it now was because her cultivation was still not enough.


    But what about Little Flower? She really did not know how strong it was. It was as if ¡­ Little Flower did not know either. Otherwise, since they were already connected, she should be able to sense it.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At this moment, when Ye Qianli¡¯s Soul Consciousness hadpletely sunk into her Sea of Consciousness, the little flower immediately felt it and waved its petals, obviously weing Ye Qianli.


    ¡± Flowey, we¡¯re not strong enough. ck Tortoise didn¡¯t hear us. I hope we can be stronger. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Ye Qianli caressed the soft petals of the divine flower and conveyed her intention tomunicate with ck Tortoise Divine.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡±


    The swaying Taiyi Divine Flower slowly quieted down. It could feel Ye Qianli¡¯s message and her intent.


    At this moment!


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t just want to let ck Tortoise hear her voice. She also wanted tomunicate with it! Even though such a thought seemed to be wishful thinking.


    But that was exactly what she thought! And because her thoughts were very urgent, so urgent that¡­


    The color of the Taiyi Divine Flower that bloomed in the sky above the divine hall had suddenly turned deeper purple. There was an increasingly ethereal aura gathering, and there was also an invisible life force that seemed to gather from the clouds.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At that moment!


    There seemed to be countless seeds sprouting under the temple, shaking the entire temple! Naturally, it also shocked Xuan Wu and Rong Mo.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The ethereal aura continued to seep in, blocking the Xuanwu Divine Power from the outside world. It continued to convey a kind desire. This kind of kindness and desire made Rong Mo t s eyes darken slightly.


    ¡°Tai, Yi, Shen, Hua?¡± The little ck Tortoise on his shoulder was making a strange sound. Rong Mowei turned to look at it.


    The little ck Tortoise, who was being stared at, immediately turned to look at him with a hint of gratification in its eyes. Rong MO raised his hand and gently stroked its back as he said softly,¡±Tell her that I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Daughter-inw?¡± The Little ck Tortoise spoke again.


    In its four dark eyes, there was a hint of mischief. It could already sense that the person controlling the Taiyi God Flower was a little girl.


    There was more!


    In the little girl¡¯s stomach .


    There seemed to be Xiao Xiao-Mo!


    Unfortunately!


    When the ck Tortoise sensed this, its figure gradually dissipated because it had stayed here for too long.


    It only had time to respond to the Taiyi God Flower¡¯s ¡± peace of mind ¡± before looking at Rong MO reluctantly. Rong MO, who also knew that it had no choice but to leave, said softly, ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Xiao, MO, MO ¡­¡± The ck Tortoise was reluctant to leave, but it also knew that unless its master perfectly reconstructed the Four Symbols Divine Body, they would not be able to stay by his side for long.


    ¡°Go, wait for me.¡± Rong MO said softly.


    His light promise made the ck Tortoise feel a little more at ease. It immediately dissipated. After all¡­Since both its and the Vermilion Bird¡¯s powers had returned to their master, would the day of their reunion be far away?


    At the same time.


    ! ¡°Below the temple, Ye Qianli, who had received a ¡°peace of mind¡± reply, was stunned. She suddenly opened her eyes and felt her heart beating rapidly.


    ck Tortoise!


    Was that the recovery that the ck Tortoise God had given her?


    ¡°How is it? Have you realized that there¡¯s nothing you can do about it?¡± Seeing the shock in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, Violet Spirit said sarcastically. However, she felt that there was something wrong with Ye Qianli¡¯s shock.


    ¡°Little Li-er, we¡­Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± At the same time, Feng Lihuan suggested. Although he didn¡¯t want to ¡± give up ¡± on Rong MO if it was possible.


    However, during this period of time, he and Ye Wuji had tried. No matter what, they were really unable to break through this light door. Once Xuan Tianyan seeded¡­


    Feng Lihuan did not need to think to know that Xuan Tianyan would definitely make things difficult for him! At that time, the little girl would definitely be in trouble. It would be better to take this opportunity to retreat and meet up with the Vice Principal and the others.


    ¡± You swore an oath to His Highness that as long as the information he provided was true, you wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for His Highness and me! ¡± As for Wen Yan¡¯s Violet Spirit, she hurriedly exined.


    Although the situation was notpletely clear, she firmly believed it! The Seventh Prince must have seeded, and she would definitely be respected in the future for saving him with her life.


    ¡± The problem is that the Vice Principal hasn¡¯te back yet, ¡± Feng Lihuan replied. ¡± So, you¡¯ll have toe with us.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡± No buts. You can only pray that everything Xuan Tianyan said is true. ¡± Feng Lihuan cut off Violet Spirit¡¯s attempt to retort. At the same time, he looked at Ye Wuji, indicating that he could make his move.


    While Ye Qianli wasmunicating with the Taiyi Divine Flower, the two of them had already agreed that if Ye Qianli refused to leave, they would knock her out.


    Feng Lihuan righteously gave up his offer to Ye Wuji. Ye Wuji, who was reluctant to see his granddaughter being rewarded, did not reject the offer. However, he could not bring himself to do so.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get out.¡± However, at this time, because the Vice Principal had yet to return, Ye Feng, who had been sent out to investigate the situation, had already returned to report.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The outside of the maze has been frozen. The cold breath outside is very heavy!¡± Ye Feng replied solemnly. He was almost frozen just now.


    If he hadn¡¯t retreated quickly and there seemed to be some kind of power in the maze that resisted the cold breath, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to report¡­


    ¡°It seems that everyone can only wait for His Highness toe out of seclusion.¡± Violet Spiritughed when she heard this. She heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if she was taken away, she might not be able toe back.


    There were so many people outside. Ye Qianli and the others could not make things difficult for her because of the blood oath, but what about the others? She did not think that the others would let her go, especially after knowing that the Seventh Prince was going to counterattack.


    ¡°This king will go and take a look!¡± However, Ye Wuji wasn¡¯t the type to sit still and wait for death.. As he spoke, he was about to go out and investigate, but he was pulled back by Ye Qianli, who had been silent all this while!

 Chapter 259 - 259: Setting Up a Game, Killing Ghosts!

    Chapter 259: Setting Up a Game, Killing Ghosts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Little Li-er, don¡¯t pull Grandfather. Grandfather will be back soon after taking a look. There won¡¯t be any danger. ¡± Ye Wuji thought that his granddaughter was worried about him and quickly patted her little hand tofort her.


    Ye Qianli shook her head. ¡± There¡¯s no need to go. We can¡¯t get out now. The power of ck Tortoise God has already sealed the area within a thousand miles.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Feng Lihuan asked in surprise.


    ¡± Yes. Teacher, don¡¯t forget that my second talent is the Wood Element. It can be extended. ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s talent flower had already reached the ck Martial Divine Pce, so how could she not know what was going on outside?


    ¡°We can¡¯t just sit and wait for this little bald turtle toe out. There¡¯s strength in numbers! Let¡¯s discuss it with the Vice Principal and the others. Perhaps there¡¯s a way.¡± Ye Wuji suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The few of us have been here for so long, but there¡¯s nothing we can do, right?¡± Feng Lihuan agreed. Regardless of whether there was a way out or not, it was better than staying here.


    However, Ye Qianli rejected the idea. ¡± The range of the ice is toorge. With our current strength, we can¡¯t break through it. We can only wait for the ck Tortoise Divine Power to dissipate. ¡®


    ¡°We still have to try first.¡± Ye Wuji said.


    ¡°Not bad, Li girl! We can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Feng Lihuan was not afraid of anything else, but he was afraid that Xuan Tianyan would make things difficult for this girl once he came out.


    Ye Qianli, who could tell that he was worried, said confidently, ¡®¡±¡® Teacher, don¡¯t worry. The unlucky one will definitely be the bald turtle. ¡± After all, ck Tortoise God had already given a reply.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Feng Lihuan was shocked again. He knew that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t be so sure if she wasn¡¯t confident. Could it be¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong.¡± Ye Qianli sensed carefully and at the same time, she felt the Xuanwu Divine Power that enveloped the shrine slowly dissipating.


    The cold breath that had spread out for thousands of miles was also gradually weakening. It showed signs of dissipating, but this made Ye Qianli frown!


    Because of this feeling, she guessed that ck Tortoise God might have left? Then why did it make her feel ¡°at ease¡±? Didn¡¯t it tell her to be ¡®at ease¡¯ because it wanted to help her? Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    However, at the same time, a mysterious aura suddenly spread out from the divine hall! As a result, Ye Qianli¡¯s senses were forced to retreat.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    At the same time, the ck Purple Light Sect also released an extraordinary aura. This made Ye Qianli, who was originally quite confident, suddenly feel a little uncertain.


    And at this moment, Violet Spirit continued, ¡®¡±¡® Ye Qianli, it seems that you are wrong again. The Seventh Prince is not unlucky. The power of the Fate Changing Pool is still increasing. I think it won¡¯t be long before everything is settled. ¡®


    Ye Qianli remained silent and continued to sense the changes outside. Her spection was actually right. Xuan Tianyan was indeed going to be in trouble.


    Although Rong MO had woken up, the Qimen Dunjia Painting he was sitting on was still there. It was gradually changing from a flickering state to a clear state.


    As a result, he waited for a long time in the Fate Changing Pool! Xuan Tianyan, who had been umting his strength for a long time, naturally sensed that something was wrong. ¡± What happened? ¡®


    He had clearly sensed that the power of the Qimen Dunjia Diagram was disappearing. He would be able to act up soon! Why did that powere back?


    ¡°Could it be that Rong MO had sensed something and extended his seclusion?¡± Xuan Tianyan pondered for a moment, but he became more and more anxious.


    After all, he had already used the Fate Changing Pool. It would lose its effect after twelve hours! Once Rong MO managed to drag this out, he would be out of options.


    However, he couldn¡¯t go up and investigate at this time. After all, other than him, no one else could enter the divine hall again. What should he do?


    In this stalemate, some people became excited.


    ¡°Sir, the cold breath is dissipating!¡± The people in the Ghost Realm, who had noticed the cold breath dissipating, became restless again. However, their target this time was not the thousands of living beings, but Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Split up! After we start the battle, Gui San, you take another 20,000 men and secretly seal that girl. In order to prevent any trouble, take her life directly.¡± Gui Da ordered.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gui San immediately went to make arrangements. He mobilized 20,000 Ghost Realm elites, which was a huge amount. The remaining 20,000 people, under Gui Da¡¯s leadership, went to the academy army.


    However, if they made any strange movements! The big shots who had been watching them all this time naturally received the news, but this time¡­


    Gui Da, who was leading the army, directly roared towards the sky,¡±My Ghost Realm! Dering war on the Genius Academy, all irrelevant people leave quickly! Otherwise, you will be regarded as an enemy of the Ghost Realm and will be an assassin of the Ghost Realm in the future! I¡¯ll definitely make you unable to sleep or eat in peace.¡±


    When he said this, the hearts of many big shots standing beside the vice principal jumped slightly! After all, assassination attempts in the Ghost Realm had always been insidious and difficult to defend against.


    ¡°Old Zhu.¡± When the vice president heard this, he exchanged a look with Old Zhu! Then, before the other big shots could react, the vice president had already left.


    Following closely behind him were 10,000 soldiers from the academy army. Everyone was stunned at first, but then they understood! The Vice Principal was going to protect Ye Qianli.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Gui Da, don¡¯t be so arrogant! You dared to plot against the cultivators of my White Tiger Dynasty. Although you haven¡¯t seeded yet, I, Bai Ying Xiong, will take revenge for this debt!


    If you want to take revenge in the future,e at me, Bai Ying Xiong. Bai Family Army, listen up! Help the Genius Academy Army kill the ghost!¡± Baiying Xiong roared.


    Little Bear, thank you. ¡± When Old Zhu heard this, he immediately thanked him.


    ¡± You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Zhu. ¡± Bai Ying Xiong grinned. ¡± I was once a student of the academy. We can¡¯t forget the kindness of the academy¡¯s guidance in the past.¡±


    ¡°Old Bai, what are you saying? This King will be embarrassed if I don¡¯t make a move. This King is also a former student of the academy.¡± When the Verdant King heard this, heughed out loud.


    Then, he gave an order, ¡°The soldiers of the Green Mansion, listen up!¡± Helping the academy army to kill the ghosts with all your might is an act of the Green Mansion and has nothing to do with the Blue Dragon Dynasty. Gui Da, if you have the ability,e to the Green Mansion and settle the score with me. ¡®


    ¡°Count me in. Aunty Hong¡¯s personal actions have nothing to do with my Hong family! However, if the ghost realm targets our Hong family, our Green Dragon Hong family is not afraid.¡± This time, the Hong Family did not send anyone. Only Hong Aunty came.


    However, the Ye n and Hua n did not make a move. The other big shots of the aristocratic families were also silent¡­


    ¡°Old Patriarch.¡± Ye Donglin wanted to lend a hand, but Old Master Ye said sternly in a low voice, ¡± As the current family head, don¡¯t you know how the Ye family is doing? My Ye n can¡¯t afford the revenge of the Ghost Realm.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts! Don¡¯t even think about doing it yourself. You¡¯ll tire the Ye family out.¡± Old Master Ye said domineeringly.. At the same time¡­

 Chapter 260 - 260: Rong MO Came Out (1)

    Chapter 260: Rong MO Came Out (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Shang also said from the side, ¡± Father, look, the Hua family hasn¡¯t made a move yet. My Ye family is not as good as the Hua family now. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make a move. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s different. The Hua family only represents the Hua family. Our Ye family now represents the Treasure House.¡± Ye Donglin said coldly. He even shot a warning nce at his daughter.


    However, Old Master Ye replied in a deep voice,¡±But the Ghost Realm will only take revenge on the Ye family!¡± In any case, with me here, don¡¯t even think about making a move.¡±


    In the end, Ye Donglin did not make a move. However, his gaze swept toward Ye Shang, who had been sticking to the elderly head¡¯s side recently. He felt a wave of irritation in his heart.


    Ye Donglin did not need to think to know that the elderly head must have listened to some of his daughter¡¯s words. In addition, because of the principal¡¯s refusal to return to the academy, the elderly head had always held a grudge against the academy.


    Forget it¡­


    It was fine if they didn¡¯t do anything. The Headmaster and the others all understood the Ye n¡¯s current situation. The Ye n really couldn¡¯t withstand the Ghost Realm¡¯s revenge.


    While the Academy Army, the Bai Family Army, the Qing King Mansion Army, and the Ghost Realm Army led by Gui Da were engaged in battle, the Vice Principal¡¯s group was stopped by the cold breath that had yet topletely dissipate.


    Originally, this was nothing. They just needed to wait a little longer. However, the ¡± moving formation eye ¡± led by Ghost Three was not afraid of the cold at all because of its constitution. It had already entered the range of the cold breath.


    As such, the vice headmaster could only arrange,¡± Those with water and ice element talents, follow me first. The rest will be led by Teacher Tianxiang. After the cold breath dissipates, quickly follow. ¡®


    ¡°Vice Principal, I¡¯m afraid this is not appropriate.¡±


    Luo Tianxiang, the teacher who was entrusted with the important task, expressed his disagreement. This was because Ghost Three had brought a lot of people with him. There was no chance of winning at all.


    ¡°I know what to do. Just bring your men and rescue them in time.¡± However, the Vice Principal had made up his mind. Then, he brought about two to three thousand soldiers from the academy and entered the range of the cold breath.


    The members of Ghost Realm who were struggling to advance at the front couldn¡¯t help but suggest to Gui San, who was leading the army, ¡± Third


    Master, there are only two to three thousand people from the academy army following us. Should we take care of them first? ¡®


    ¡°No need. We need to move forward at full speed.¡± Gui San refused, because he knew that the purpose of his group was not to fight against the academy army, but to seize Ye Qianli¡¯s talent and vitality.


    Therefore, even if it was a good time to encircle the academy army and kill the vice dean, he could not act rashly and dy the most important thing.


    ¡°Yes, Third Master!¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡±


    Upon receiving the order, the Ghost Realm¡¯s elites no longer fickle-minded. Each and every one of them desperately rushed towards the snowy peak, even though the divine Qi within the icy cold breath was actually extremely harmful to their bodies.


    But for the Ghost King! No one would hesitate.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The deputy dean, who was leading two to three thousand people, had an ugly expression on his face. In fact, he only brought so many people with him. He was really scheming to lure Gui San and the others to surround them so that he could stall for time.


    However, Gui San didn¡¯t fall into his trap. The vice dean could only hope that Ye Qianli and the others would sense the danger and retreat quickly! Or they could arrange for a defense as soon as possible. After all, that maze-like ce was very suitable for trapping people.


    Fortunately, the Vice Principal¡¯s wish was fulfilled immediately. Ye Qianli had already sensed the Ghost Realm Army¡¯s movements through the talent flower.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re here for me.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to think to know that the Ghost Realm Army was here for her talent.


    At the same time, Ye Feng, who had been paying close attention to the situation outside, returned to report again, ¡°Young miss, wangye, the cold breath is dissipating. If you want to leave, you can move now.¡±


    However, Ye Wuji, who was panicking from holding it in, was instantly delighted when he heard this. He said,¡±This is a good rtionship! Little Li-er, let¡¯s go out first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±


    ¡°Going out might not be a good thing. I can sense that there are about 20,000


    Ghost Realm soldiers approaching us. Although it¡¯s not fast, the target should be me. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡± For your second talent, the power of Breath? ¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately thought of the crux of the problem and asked. He felt that these ghosts really wouldn¡¯t leave.


    .. ¡°Ye Wuji narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. He was calcting whether he could trap these 20,000 people in the maze.


    ¡± It should be. However, the Vice Principal has brought two people and more troops to chase after them. There are also seven to eight thousand soldiers from the academy waiting outside. They are probably blocked by the cold breath and can¡¯t enter for the time being. They should catch upter. ¡± Ye Qianli reported.


    ¡± Then Little Li-er, you assess it. When will the Vice Principal and the people behind him arrive one after the other? How long will the Night Ghost Army stay?¡± Ye Wuji immediately asked.


    ¡± The Vice Principal should bete by about fifteen minutes. The people behind him have yet to move, so we can¡¯t make an assessment for now. ¡®


    ¡°When will the Ghost Realm Army arrive?¡±


    ¡°About two hours.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything. He squatted down and drew circles, crosses, and lines on the ground.


    Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Qianli, ¡± Do you two mean to kill the


    Ghost Realm Army here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Teacher, don¡¯t forget that the Northern Territory is in such a miserable state. It has something to do with the Ghost Realm. Previously, there was no way to take revenge. Now that they hade knocking on their door, they would be screwed! They think that I, Ye Qianli, am easy to bully.¡± Ye Qianli said firmly.


    In fact, from the moment she exposed the Taiyi Divine Flower, she knew that it would attract the covetous eyes of the Ghost Realm. However, it was impossible for her not to expose it because of this!


    Innate powers were meant to be used. Even if she had to do it all over again, she would still ¡®inform¡¯ ck Tortoise like that. Unfortunately¡­The situation in the temple was still unclear.


    What happened to Rong MO? Did ck Tortoise really leave? Ye Qianli, who knew nothing, was actually a little anxious. Now, the people from the Ghost Realm were here! It was a good time to fight and calm down.


    However¡­


    No matter if it was Ye Qianli or anyone else, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Rong MO was also waiting for the Ghost Realm Army.


    As for the Fate Changing Pool that he was sitting in, he did not take it seriously at all. He stood quietly in the Qimen Dunjia Painting and waited for the 20,000 Ghost Realm elites to approach step by step.


    He had no idea at all!


    Gui San and the other elites of the Ghost Realm, who had been regarded as dead men ¡°, arrived at the foot of the snowy peak after two hours.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The cold breath within a thousand miles suddenly disappeared at this moment. Ghost Three, who was at the foot of the mountain, felt his heart skip a beat. He felt that the cold breath was dissipating strangely.


    The Vice Principal and Ye Qianli, who also had the same feeling, could not help but focus their attention on the temple. Then¡­They sensed that Rong MO hade out..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Don’t Even Think About Leaving!

    Chapter 261 - 261: Don¡¯t Even Think About Leaving!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s first reaction was to be stunned. The Taiyi Divine Flowers that she had bloomed stopped swaying. They were all stunned.


    Therefore, Rong MO could only see a bunch of dazed flowers, as if their owner was looking at him in a daze. His clear eyes unconsciously became gentler.


    Then, before Ye Qianli could recover from her shock, she felt Rong MO gently touch the biggest flower she had by the door of the Divine Hall. He said softly, ¡°¡±Put Flowey away.¡±


    ¡°Biu-


    The Taiyi Divine Flower dispersed with the sound. Without Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡® operation ¡°, it retreated obediently. It shrank from the entire hall to a small flower, swaying in front of Rong Mo.<div>


    ¡®YYe Qianli was speechless when she realized what was happening! However, she had to admit that Little Flower¡¯s operation was exactly what she wanted.


    However, when he thought of the little bun in his stomach and the imperial edict, the little flower that had bloomed in front of Rong MO disappeared.


    Rong Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly as he saw this. His long eyebrows subconsciously furrowed. However, at the same time, Ghost Three, who had also noticed Rong MO, had already arranged the formation.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± A strange and sinister fluctuation spread out like ripples and gathered toward the snowy peak! He moved through the maze and locked onto Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Ye Rui!¡± At the same time, Ye Wuji ordered.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Ye Rui, who had been arranged by Ye Wuji, and the Heavenly Wolf


    Army, who had been hiding at the entrances of the maze, immediately attacked in nine different directions like hungry wolves.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!


    As soon as Ye Rui and the others rushed out, they found that the situation was not right. The gloomy ripples that were originallying at them suddenly elerated and quickly entered the maze.


    This


    ¡°Speed up!¡± Ye Rui shouted decisively. He felt that the situation was very critical. He quickly took the lead and locked onto Ghost Three, preparing to kill this big boss first.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡± Roar! Roar! ¡®


    The Heavenly Wolves followed the Heavenly Wolf Army and charged out at lightning speed! Especially Ye Rui¡¯s Wolf Beast Xiao Mao, who was one step ahead of him and was attacking Ghost Three.


    Seeing that the vanguard of the Heavenly Wolf Army and the people in front of the Ghost Realm were about to kill each other..


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye Rui, who wasmanding the vanguard, suddenly shouted. Lil Mao, who had already rushed to Ghost Three, stopped moving.


    However, the Heavenly Wolf Army was the Heavenly Wolf Army. When they gave the order, they attacked as fast as lightning! They were all fierce, and when they received their orders, they stopped in unison! None of them were eager for quick sess. Instead, they retreated in unison.


    After they retreated, they did not ask any questions. They only stood neatly in nine directions, waiting for a new life at any time! Such a quality of the army greatly shocked the vice headmaster who had rushed over first.


    However, the vice headmaster¡¯s attention was only on the Heavenly Wolf Army. He was mainly paying attention to the Ghost Realm Army. That was because¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang! ¡±


    At this moment, nearly 30% of the Ghost Realm Army had exploded! It turned into a wisp of ck smoke and entered the depths of the maze, as if it was being swallowed by something.


    This


    What was going on?


    Not to mention the vice president, even Ye Rui, who had immediately retreated after discovering the problem, couldn¡¯t understand. Even Ghost Three, who was on the verge of death, couldn¡¯t understand.


    Their array formation had already been activated, even if there was the Heavenly Wolf Army in front of them! There was the academy army behind them, but he had already arranged for them to defend. Logically speaking, he should be able to collect Ye Qianli¡¯s second talent¡¯s power at the same time as the battle began.


    And the result?


    The Ghost Realm¡¯s spirit collection array had just been activated, and the power in his and all the Ghost Realm¡¯s elites ¡®bodies was sucked out uncontrobly! It felt like aplete mess.


    For a moment¡­ ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat quickly! ¡±


    Ghost Three couldn¡¯t help but shout at the top of his lungs. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he knew that Ghost Realm was doomed.


    If they did not retreat quickly, the remaining elite troops would definitely die! It was too terrifying. They did not know what the hell this power was. How could it absorb their power?


    However


    Ghost Three wanted to retreat, but he found that he couldn¡¯t! It was as if his entire body was locked in ce by an unseen force. He could only offer it as a sacrifice and could not move at all.


    Gui San was in despair. He was not afraid of death! Many of the Ghost Realm¡¯s elites who were as desperate as him were not afraid of death. The moment they left Ghost Realm, they never thought that they would be able to return in one piece.


    However, in order to revive the Ghost King and unify the Ghost Realm, they dared to die first! But


    They were unwilling to die for no reason!


    The originally intense battle slowly dispersed, and everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the source of the roar-under the snowy peak.


    Then, everyone discovered that the Ghost Realm elites were dying one after another in a tragic ¡®self-destruction¡¯! Gui Da couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Sou!¡± Gui Da took the lead and flew towards the snowy peak. Countless Ghost Realm elites followed behind him, and Old Zhu wanted to stop him.


    Aunty Hong¡¯s eyes shed as she stopped him, ¡°¡±Mr. Zhu, wait a moment. There¡¯s something fishy about this. We can just follow.¡±


    Old Zhu thought for a moment and nodded.¡±Alright, everyone follow me! Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Verdant King and Bai Ying Xiong looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Both they and Aunt Hong could sense that the dead Ghost Realm elite army seemed to have been locked on.


    The power that locked onto them seemed to be the power of the Qimen Dunjia Diagram! They had experienced this kind of power in the temple before, but because it was a little far away, they were not too sure.


    Until he got closer¡­


    They were basically certain that it was indeed the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting.


    It was not just the three of them. Ye Donglin and the others behind them also felt the same. Even Ye Shang, who had the lowest cultivation base, could sense this unusual power. It was simr to the power that had sealed her from the outside world when she was cultivating in the Divine Hall.


    ¡°Could it be that the ck Tortoise God has made a move?¡±


    For a moment, everyone who had entered the temple subconsciously asked this question. Gui Da had long stopped approaching! They even prepared to retreat in fear.


    After all, Gui Da had entered the temple before, so he could naturally sense that the power that locked onto Gui San and the others was the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting! If that was the case¡­


    Then why would they y basketball? How could he still have a chance of winning? Naturally, he had to leave as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Gui Da also decisively said, ¡°Retreat! All troops retreat.¡±


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Old Zhu¡¯s reaction was also fast. He hurriedly led the army to intercept them.. However, just as both sides were about to move, everyone realized that Gui Da and the others could not move either¡­

 Chapter 262 - 262: What a Genius!

    Chapter 262 - 262: What a Genius!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, but no one made a sound. Gui Da and the others were frightened, while the others were shocked.


    In this silence, many big shots were the first to realize that the originally clear and bright sky seemed to have darkened.


    Then-


    ¡°Yin Ni.¡±


    A clear and cold voice slowly spread from the peak of the snowy peak. The tone was calm, but it caused everyone¡¯s hearts to be filled with turbulent waves.<div>


    ¡°Rong MO! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rong MO! ¡±


    The big shots who recognized the person who spoke couldn¡¯t help but exim. Only then did they shift their attention to Rong MO, who had walked out of the temple earlier.


    Everyone had been attracted by the strange appearance of the Ghost Realm Army, so they did not pay much attention to Rong MO, who was thest to walk out of the Divine Hall. When he opened his mouth to say these two words, it was difficult for anyone not to notice him.


    Moreover, as soon as Rong Mo¡¯s voice fell, all the big shots could clearly sense that Gui Da and the others who were locked on would end up like Gui San and the others. The power in their bodies was rapidly disappearing!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The energy that had disappeared from Gui Da and the rest of the Ghost Realm Army was gathered in the maze where Ye Qianli and the rest were. To be more precise, it was gathered in the Fate Changing Pool.


    Not only were the people outside dumbfounded by this sudden change, even Ye Wuji, Feng Lihuan, and Ye Qianli werepletely confused! Especially Ye Qianli, she was even more confused.


    She knew that Rong MO had already walked out of the Divine Hall and he was fine.


    But what was going on now? Why did so many sinister powers suddenly go crazy and gather in the ck Purple Light Sect?


    ¡°Biu-


    Ye Qianli, who couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, subconsciously opened her Innate Divine Flower again. When she ¡± saw ¡± that Rong MO was still standing at the entrance of the temple, she felt relieved.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tragic self-destruction and the desperate screams at the bottom of the snowy peak also made Ye Qianli pay attention to it subconsciously. Only then did she discover the source of the Life Changing Pool¡¯s power.


    However, Ye Qianli was even more confused. After all, Xuan Tianyan had ¡® customized ¡± the Fate Changing Pool for Rong Mo. How could the situation have changed?


    It was as if¡­lt was as if Xuan Tianyan¡¯s Fate Changing Pool was robbing everyone in the Ghost Realm of their talent, fate, and even cultivation!


    Although this thought was very strange, the more Ye Qianli sensed it, the more she felt that it was true! She couldn¡¯t help but ¡± look ¡± back at Rong MO, feeling that he was the one who started it.


    Especially when she recognized that the shadows gathered on the snovvy peak were clearly from the Qimen Dunjia Painting! The more she saw the Extreme Yin Fish, the more certain she was of her spection.


    Even though Rong MO, who was standing quietly at the entrance of the Divine Hall, seemed to have no connection with the Extreme Yin Fish Painting in the sky, what was the truth?


    Of course, he was rted to all of this¡­


    Gui San and the other 20,000 soldiers of the Ghost Territory Army, including Gui Da and the other 20,000 soldiers of the Ghost Territory Army who had arrivedter, were all given to Xuan Tianyan, who wanted to strip him of his talent and devour his luck, by the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting that he controlled.


    Ye Qianli, who was the first to know what he was doing, immediately gave him countless likes! This was simply a stroke of genius.


    This also made the Magic Box, who had followed the ¡± onlookers ¡± to see all of this, unable to help but wipe away the non-existent cold sweat. He only felt that this beautiful prince was simply too sinister!


    How did he do it? I really admire him.


    The key was¡­


    At this moment, Xuan Tianyan, who was in the Fate Changing Pool, did not notice anything wrong except that Rong Mo¡¯s power was too cold. He was already desperately absorbing it!


    In fact, if Xuan Tianyan had calmed down and paid more attention, he would have realized that there was something wrong with these powers! But he didn¡¯t have time, so he didn¡¯t have time to think.


    Furthermore, the Fate Changing Pool had the same origin as the Ghost Realm. Therefore, in Xuan Tianyan¡¯s opinion, it was normal for the absorbed power of Rong MO to be colder.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Hula


    Under the effect of the Fate Changing Pool, the power, talent, and luck of countless Ghost Realm elites, whether good or bad, some or none, all rushed into Xuan Tianyan¡¯s body.


    When Xuan Tianyan realized that the energy seemed to be tooplicated and chaotic, he could not stop at all! After all, once the Fate Changing Pool¡¯s function was activated, it could not be interrupted. It was the same for both the person who was ¡± deprived ¡± and the receiver.


    Therefore, when Gui Da, who had the strongest cultivation base, let out his final roar, his power turned into thest ¡°strength¡± that Xuan Tianyan had stripped off and sted into the Life Changing Pool.


    Ye Qianli sensed this and quickly returned to her original body. She grabbed Ye Wuji and Feng Lihuan and said, ¡°¡±Grandpa, teacher, let¡¯s go. This ce is going to be finished soon.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Instead, he bumped into Ye Feng and Ye Rui, who had retreated from outside and were preparing to report back. Both sides didn¡¯t need to say anything, and immediately retreated as soon as they met.


    At the same time!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No, this isn¡¯t Rong Mo¡¯s power.¡± Xuan Tianyan finally realized that something was wrong. However, there were too many ¡± things ¡± from the Ghost Realm¡¯s elite army gathered in the Fate Changing Pool! It was tooplicated.


    ¡± Crash! ¡± These forces did not matter which one came first. They really rushed into his limbs and bones one after another, making him unable to stop even if he wanted to.


    If this continued, Xuan Tianyan knew without thinking that he would explode and die! Because these powers were in chaos, he had no time to sort them out.


    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on?¡± Xuan Tianyan wanted to cry, but unfortunately¡­Before he could cry, he would never be able to cry again.


    Rong MO, who was standing at the entrance of the Divine Hall, spoke again, ¡°¡±Yang Transformation.¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A Yang Extreme Fish Picture shot up into the sky with the sound and connected with the Yin Extreme Fish Picture, forming a Yin Yang Two Level Picture! He also released an aurora that everyone present would never forget.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The light released after the Yin-Yang fish picturebined! The light blinded many people. Only a few big shots could clearly see that the light fell into the temple.


    And then¡­


    It naturally fell into the Fate Changing Pool and into Xuan Tianyan¡¯s body. Then, there was no more. Such extreme divine power! In addition to that chaotic internal strength, under the impact of both sides!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xuan Tianyan exploded as expected. He did not even have time to scream, let alone cry! It exploded without leaving a trace of its soul behind.


    At that moment!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying Yin Yang Diagram¡¯s violence! The energy of the Ghost Realm¡¯s 40,000 troops! As well as the evil power of the Fate Changing Pool, it directly exploded the entire snowy peak..

 Chapter 263 - 263: Doomsday of the Black Tortoise!

    Chapter 263: Doomsday of the ck Tortoise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡± Ye Qianli and her team had stepped on thest explosion point, and they were sent flying out of the maze and into the sky in a sh.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the violent energy flow and the surging cold breath formed a crazy mushroom cloud! Ye Qianli and the others almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the Heavenly Wolf Army was still decent. Otherwise, they would have been buried with him¡­Little White was so scared that it meowed all the way and hugged Ye Qianli¡¯s little belly tightly.


    And such a magnificent scene! It was soul-stirring! Shocking the mountains and rivers¡­


    The indescribable copse of the snowy peak also caused all the onlookers at the periphery to break out in cold sweat.


    Oh my god.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t run back after running out. Otherwise, how could he have won? F * Ck Oh my god I¡¯ll go .


    Look at those academy troops! Each and every one of them ran in a sorry state.


    Look at those big shots! Their faces turned green with fright.


    Thank goodness !


    Fortunately, he did not follow them out of curiosity. Otherwise, he would definitely be dead this time. Heavens! This was a disaster, too terrifying! Hurry up and run further away to avoid being affected.


    Thinking of this!


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh..


    The crowd within a thousand miles rushed forward like a tide, afraid that they would be affected by the explosion behind them.


    It was so scary! God .


    The end of the world!


    ¡°Hula


    Avnches and cracks continuously erupted! The copse of the mountain also made the masses who were running at high speed feel that it was fortunate that they were quick-witted and ran fast. Otherwise, they would definitely be finished.


    And then?


    The first city of the ck Tortoise Empire, Extreme Ice City, which was closest to the snowy peaks, was stunned when they saw the martial cultivators that were passing by like locusts.


    But then, the city lord of Extreme Ice City shouted in panic, ¡°¡±Retreat! Evacuate the entire city!¡±


    Then, the people of the city discovered that there seemed to be something unusual in a very, very far ce that was charging towards their city in a mighty manner.


    ¡°Mother! Mother-run! Run!¡± ¡°Father! Father! Retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡± Sister!¡­


    ¡°Wife!¡±


    Arge group of martial cultivators from Extreme Ice City who had rushed back from the front, as well as a few talents, hurriedly ran back to the city while running back home, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.


    For a moment! The entire city was in chaos, and the people were fleeing one after another, causing a series of stampedes. That was something that could not be more normal.


    Fortunately, the city lord of Extreme Ice City had done something. He had already arranged for the army in the city to assist in the evacuation. It was considered orderly in the chaos! It reduced the number of innocent casualties by quite a bit.


    After the blizzard hadpletely covered Extreme Frost City and the nearby small cities, the disastrous ¡± snow disaster ¡± finally showed signs of calming down.


    However, even further north, there was still a riot. Even the Arctic Land was affected, causing countless active volcanoes to erupt.


    Theva flow of the Xuanwu Mountain Range that was originally suppressed by the power of the ck Tortoise Divine Warrior was once again restless! It scared the ck Tortoise Dynasty army guarding it.


    The entire ck Tortoise Capital City was even more gloomy. They still had to be wary of the ruined citynd and whether magma would suddenly erupt. It was also mentally tiring.


    In the midst of this ¡± snow disaster ¡°, all the troops were scattered, but Ye Wuji, Ye Qianli, Feng Lihuan, and the Heavenly Wolf Army were not scattered.


    After all, they had been given preferential treatment. The violent snowstorm didn¡¯t chase them away. They only realized this after they had retreated more than a thousand miles.


    Feng Lihuan, who was full of questions, could not help but ask, ¡°Little Li-er, you tell me first, just what kind of situation is this? ¡±


    Ye Wuji also looked at Ye Qianli, waiting for an answer.


    They had been under the temple previously, and the maze¡¯syout was very strange. With the power of the Life Changing Pool in it, they could not sense what was going on outside.


    If Ye Wuji and Feng Lihuan weren¡¯t people who could keep their cool, they would have asked a hundred thousand questions long ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Seeing that there was no more danger, Ye Qianli exined the situation in detail, causing Violet Spirit to feel as if she had lost her parents.


    Although she had long felt that something was amiss, Purple Spirit had never imagined that Rong MO would be able to pull off such a grand scheme! Also, he could actually use the Qimen Dunjia Painting.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    Purple Spirit was stunned. After all, Rong MO was the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, a member of the Vermillion Bird royal family! As for the royal families of the four dynasties, the talents that they had awakened were all rted to the guardians of their respective dynasties.


    Generally speaking, even if one could awaken a different talent, they would definitely not be able to awaken the ultimate power of the royal family of other dynasties! For example, it was impossible for the members of the Vermilion Bird royal family to awaken the ck Tortoise talent.


    However, Violet Spirit knew that this was the truth. She had boldly guessed this oue before. Otherwise, why would the Seventh Prince strip Rong MO of his innate talent?


    ¡°The weather has changed.¡±


    As soon as Violet Spirit understood, she knew that the ck Tortoise Dynasty was about to change. She could even make a bold guess! Rong MO would destroy the ck Tortoise Dynasty and unify the two dynasties.


    Violet Spirit naturally didn¡¯t want to see such an oue, but she knew very well that this would be a reality! She was afraid that the person she would be loyal to in the future would be Rong Mo.


    If that was the case¡­


    Violet Spirit couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Qianli, and subconsciously looked at her lower abdomen. She suddenly hoped that she was indeed carrying Xuan Tianyan¡¯s child.


    However, the Deputy Director¡¯s words made it clear that this child was most likely Rong Mo¡¯s! The heavens really cared for Ye Qianli..


    Ye Wuji, who loved her dearly, had two perfect talents and was peerless and invincible, and now he was even pregnant with a child¡­This was simply a winner in life.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Qianli, who had noticed the Purple Spirit¡¯s gaze on her stomach, subconsciously blocked her line of sight and asked.


    Although Violet Spirit was currently a prisoner, and it was impossible for her to be harmed, much less her baby, but to have the other party keep sizing up her little belly, she still felt ufortable no matter how hard she tried.


    However, Violet Spirit, who was being questioned, replied frankly, ¡®¡±¡®0f course I¡¯m looking at your belly and jealous of you. In the end, you won this match. We lost.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything, merely looking at Violet Spirit indifferently. From the look in her eyes, she could see the disdain and killing intent that was suppressed deep within her heart.


    After all, deep in her heart, Violet Spirit had always believed that if she could obtain the same opportunity! Her Purple Spirit would only do better than Ye Qianli.


    Unfortunately

 Chapter 264 - 264: Grandson-in-law Meets Grandpa (1)

    Chapter 264: Grandson-inw Meets Grandpa (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was loyal to Xuan Tianyan, and her family background was not as good as Ye Qianli¡¯s. Not only did she not get good resources since she was young, but she also had to deal with things in the back of the Purple Mansion.


    But it didn¡¯t matter!


    As long as she didn¡¯t die, she, the Purple Spirit, would be able to rise again and change her master.


    Moreover, she was very satisfied with Rong MO, the new master.


    However¡­


    Just as Violet Spirit was thinking this, Ye Qianli gave the order, ¡°¡±Ye Rui, kill her. ¡±


    Violet Spirit¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she said in disbelief, ¡°¡±You want to kill me?¡±


    Ye Qianli only nced at her and turned to look ahead. Ye Rui naturally wanted to attack immediately, but Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Li girl, each serving their own master.¡±


    ¡°This little fox has a demonic aura. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s not a good person. Kill her to prevent future trouble.¡± Ye Wuji supported her, even though the Purple Spirit¡¯s innate talent was indeed not bad, and she had been very loyal previously.


    Now that Xuan Tianyan was dead, such a talent should have been taken in. However, Ye Wuji felt that Ziling had evil intentions and even had hidden killing intent towards his granddaughter in her bones.


    Such a person deserved to be killed!


    ¡± You can¡¯t make things difficult for me. Don¡¯t forget the blood oath you made to the Seventh Prince. Even if he¡¯s dead, you can¡¯t break the oath. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished by the Heavenly Dao. ¡± Violet Spirit said anxiously.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°Kill him.¡± A clear and cold voice came from the front, yet it sent the Purple Spirit into an ice cer, and sentenced her to death! The owner of this voice was naturally Rong Mo.


    ¡°Meow! ¡± Little White meowed happily. Actually, it wanted to run over and jump into Little MO Mo¡¯s arms! But it didn¡¯t dare to go.


    Because it was afraid. It had to stay away from Little MO MOter. It couldn¡¯t be caught by him! However, it was really happy because it could sense that Little Ink had more ck Tortoise Divine Power in its body.


    Rong MO gave Little White Meow a look before looking back at Ye Qianli, who was obviously avoiding his gaze.


    However, the unwilling Violet Spirit couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°¡±Senior Brother Rong, I¡­¡± She wanted to say that she was still useful. She would be very useful.


    However, Ye Rui¡¯s speed was very fast, and he had already cut off her head. So, before she could say anything, her head fell into the ice and snow below.


    Until her death, she did not understand! Why was she killed? After all, she was a valuable person. She should not be killed.


    In the end¡­


    She was killed.


    And this time, Ye Rui, who had executed Rong Mo¡¯s order, also received a look from Rong Mo. After all, whatever he ordered Ye Rui to do in the past, he didn¡¯t do it so straightforwardly.


    On the other hand, Ye Rui, who had been nced at, had a calm expression, with an appearance that was neither servile nor overbearing¡­


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Feng Lihuan sighed in pity, but he did not intend to stop them. After all, this was a matter of the ¡± dynasty ¡± and it was not appropriate for him to interfere.


    However, his little regret was quickly dispelled by Rong Mo¡¯s words!


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re back.¡± Rong MO looked at Ye Wuji and called out. Although his voice was cold, the word ¡°Grandpa¡± sounded too natural.


    Ye Wuji, who was also shocked, immediately widened his eyes and said, ¡°¡±Little prince, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t call me grandpa.¡±


    And the result?


    Rong MO nodded and replied, ¡®¡±¡®Yes.¡±


    Ye Wuji was stunned. At first, he thought that Rong MO, the little prince, would immediately admit defeat after being scared by him! But after a careful recollection..


    Only then did he realize how serious Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± hmm ¡± was! Sincerity was another way of expressing his sincerity. ¡± You¡¯re right, I didn¡¯t call you by your name. ¡®


    ¡°Grandpa, I want to talk to Qian Li,¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. He knew it. Rong MO wouldn¡¯t be so honest. This family was going to be fun.


    Ye Wuji, this old man, looked like he really cared for his granddaughter and was quite overbearing! He was quite domineering, but his future son-inw, Rong MO, was definitely even more domineering! An even stronger Lord.


    ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t say it! Get lost, get lost¡­¡± Ye Wuji, who had been angered by Feng Lihuan¡¯sughter, roared rudely.


    ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± Rong MO replied. He didn¡¯t say much, but it was hard to refuse, especially when he said it so seriously.


    Yes, although Rong MO was always serious¡­


    ¡°Then tell me.¡± However, Ye Wuji wasn¡¯t easy to fool either. He let Rong MO say it in public. Anyway, he didn¡¯t let the two little ones talk alone. He had a look of ¡®I¡¯m a scoundrel, what can you do to me¡¯.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Qianli. Unfortunately, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look at him. She just hid behind her grandfather with her eyes lowered, looking like she was saying, ¡± I have someone to back me up. Who am I afraid of?


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud again. However, he didn¡¯t dare tough too loudly this time. However, he still managed to hold it in until his shoulders were shaking in pain.


    Therefore, Rong MO, who saw that the grandfather and grandson were starting to act shamelessly, replied in a clear voice, ¡°¡± Then let¡¯s talk here. Ye Qianli, you start. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why her? However


    Could it be¡­


    He was waiting for her to confess! Even though he had been in seclusion for more than a year, he was still waiting! Therefore, after he came out of seclusion, the matter was settled! He came looking for her¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say? How do you let Little Li-er say it? Do you have anything to say?¡± However, Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t bear to listen to it anymore and immediately grumbled unhappily.


    She had no choice. She was the one in the wrong first. This matter¡­She had already agreed on it, so she really couldn¡¯t break the appointment. Moreover¡­As a victim, she did have the right to know.


    However, Ye Wuji, who could tell that she was obviously ¡°afraid¡± of the little prince, felt even more ufortable.¡±My dear granddaughter, don¡¯t be afraid.


    Tell me honestly. Does he bully you often?¡±


    ¡± Grandpa¡­Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli knew that her grandfather was overthinking. In order to prevent the old man from misunderstanding..


    Ye Qianli pondered for a while before she whispered into the old man¡¯s ear, Grandpa, he still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve done something to him. However, he has found out some things, so I promised him that I would exin everything to him when Ie out of seclusion. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wuji was taken aback. He did not expect that such a shrewd and powerful little prince would not only be raped by his granddaughter, but also be unable to recognize him.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Wuji still felt a little sympathetic towards the little prince, but he was also a little worried. Rong MO mentioned, ¡± Grandfather, I have something that I need you to keep an eye on. ¡®


    ¡± ? ¡°Ye Wuji had a suspicious look on his face when he heard this. He felt that this little prince was ying a trick of ¡°luring the tiger away from the mountain¡± with him.. He never thought¡­

 Chapter 265 - 265: This Prince Is Going to Be a Father?

    Chapter 265 - 265: This Prince Is Going to Be a Father?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO said seriously, ¡± I had arranged for the Sky Cavalry Army toe here, but they haven¡¯t shown up yet. I think there¡¯s something wrong with the Vermillion Bird Territory. ¡®


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t use my clues.¡±


    ¡°Do you think your thread has been controlled?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Grandfather can go to Xuan Wu City first and contact my people in the city ¡­¡± After Rong MO exined everything in detail, not only did Ye Wuji agree to leave first, even Feng Lihuan had a solemn expression on his face as he wanted to leave first.<div>


    Ye Qianli had a bad feeling when she heard this. If¡­lf she wanted to run or find someone to block him, wouldn¡¯t she be gone?


    ¡°Meow! ¡± Especially when Little White Meow suddenly pounced on Ye Wuji and snuggled into his arms affectionately, looking like it was saying, ¡± I want to go with you. ¡®


    Obviously, Little White Meow was ready to abandon Ye Qianli and follow Ye Wuji to escape.


    However, Ye Wuji did not understand what Little White Meow meant. He stuffed it back into his granddaughter¡¯s arms and said, ¡°¡±Then Grandpa will go to Xuanwu City first to investigate the matter.¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted Ye Wuji to wait for her to finish speaking before she left with him. However, Rong MO had alreadye to her side and pinched her hand secretly as a warning! It couldn¡¯t be more obvious.


    Because Rong MO had handled their little tricks so swiftly, the worried Ye Wuji did not notice them. However, he did not forget to look at Rong MO with a warning expression and said,You can¡¯t bully Little Li-er.


    Rong MO stopped talking.


    ¡°Meow! ¡± Little White meowed loudly, and after sessfully attracting Rong Mo¡¯s gaze, it quickly rubbed Little Qian Li¡¯s belly with its little paws.


    And then¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had been wearing loose clothes because she was pregnant, was ¡® cleverly ¡± exposed by Little White Meow, revealing her slightly bulging belly.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Rong Mo¡¯s cold expression suddenly cracked, and his deep eyes were filled with shock.


    Feng Lihuan patted Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Brat! You have done a terrible job in this matter. I am very disappointed. If it weren¡¯t for your young age andck of experience in this area, and your mother is no longer by your side, I would have beaten you up if I hadn¡¯t taught you well! What do you think you¡¯re doing?


    Do you know how much dirty water that little scumbag Xuan Tianyan threw at you before you came out of seclusion? He said that the child was his! Your crazy Saint Emperor Father even sent a temple priest to make her have an abortion! The girl refused, and he even used violence! You¡¯re nning to hit the fetus with one palm, you¡­


    You!¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who was too shocked at first, did not expect this to happen. However, when he saw Ye Qianli¡¯s belly, he became even angrier.


    It had been a while since this incident happened, and Feng Lihuan had calmed down a lot. But now that it was brought up again! Thinking back to the grievances that the little girl had suffered previously, he was furious!


    Especially before Ye Wuji, his grandfather, showed up. Every time he saw the little girl sitting alone outside the tent, looking at the Divine Hall with hope, his heart would ache.


    However, he was just a teacher. Although he had a good rtionship with the little girl, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t say too much about as a single teacher without a family. He didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°Xuan Tianyan?¡±


    However, when Rong MO heard what Xuan Tianyan had done, his voice turned a few degrees colder. He had no idea! So many things had happened while he was in seclusion.


    He had expected that he would be thest person toe out of seclusion.


    Before he came out of seclusion, Xuan Tianyan and the others from the ck Tortoise Dynasty and the Ghost Realm would make things difficult for Ye Qianli.


    However, he had his own arrangements. In addition, he also knew that although Junior Leopard was sometimes stupid, he was quite reliable at the critical moment, so there was nothing to worry about.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Not bad! However, you¡¯ve taken revenge. That bastard must have lost his soul after what you did.¡± Feng Lihuan was very satisfied with Xuan Tianyan¡¯s death.


    Even though Xuan Tianyan was once a student of the academy, the things he did were too lousy! Especially when it was targeted at his most precious student. It was unforgivable!


    However


    Feng Lihuan thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±You said that you do everything beautifully, kid. Why are you so stupid when ites to Li girl? You¡¯ve already done it, but you can¡¯t get married. The engagement is just a piece of news. There¡¯s no formal ceremony. What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Even though Ye Wuji stopped her, she still had to speak. Otherwise, she would be the one in trouble!


    ¡°Li girl, don¡¯t speak up for him. He¡¯s already done this too scoundrel! Initially, the teacher did not want to say much, nor was he in a position to say much. However, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became!


    You too. You can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants just because he¡¯s the crown prince of your dynasty. We Sigh, forget it. Teacher won¡¯t say much. You two can have a good talk. Old Prince Ye, let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the end, Feng Lihuan was a little disappointed that Rong MO did not live up to his expectations. However, he also knew that no youngdy would be able to ¡± stand ¡± up against someone like Rong Mo.


    She had both looks and strength. When it was time to protect the little girl, she was quite good at it. She had done her best in everything.


    The two little ones were often together. If Rong MO really had any needs, the little girl probably could not refuse him, nor could she bear to do so¡­


    However, just as Feng Lihuan was about to pull the gloating Ye Wuji away,


    Rong MO, who had been reprimanded by him, suddenly said seriously,


    ¡°¡±Teacher is right. I was too, too, inurate in this matter.¡±


    Thest three words, ¡± below standard ¡°, were said with a pause after every word! Feng Lihuan was very gratified to hear that. He thought that Rong MO had realized his mistake and had listened to his words, so he waved his hand and left.


    But in Ye Qianli¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was gritting his teeth! As for Ye Wuji, he could tell that Rong MO had a hidden meaning in his words.


    Ye Qianli immediately urged him to leave, ¡°¡±Grandpa, please leave quickly. Don¡¯t dy the official business. We¡¯ll settle our own matters.¡±


    ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Ye Wuji left reluctantly.


    If he didn¡¯t know about this, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed by the side when the two little ones were dealing with it. The little prince¡¯s task was also very important, so he really didn¡¯t want to leave.


    After sending off the two elders with great difficulty, Little White Meow wanted to follow closely behind. However, Rong MO grabbed its little tail and stopped it from escaping sessfully.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes moved as she felt a tight grip on her waist! She was so frightened that she quickly covered her stomach and shouted, ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hurt Little Bao ¡®er! ¡® And then¡­

 Chapter 266 - 266: Confessed! Li-er

    Chapter 266 - 266: Confessed! Li-er


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Ye Qianli could react, she felt her body be lighter as Rong MO hugged her in his arms. The force that was exerted on her waist earlier was now clearly exerted on her chest and face¡­


    Because Rong MO had exerted a lot of strength in his arms! She was pressed into his arms from her chest up. That strength¡­He had the intention to suffocate her.


    ¡°Considering that he must be angry, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to resist or even make a sound. She only used her hands to protect her belly.


    As for Rong MO, of course he was angry! How could he not be angry? However, his heart also ached for her. His heart ached for the great grievance she had suffered previously¡­However! He was still very angry.


    Although he had expected that the person was Ye Qianli! Especially in the divine treasures, when she gave herself away again and asked him about her hidden illness, he was once again sure that it was her.<div>


    However, since he had been ¡± fooled ¡± by her the previous two times, he did not alert her. He was prepared to test her a few more times before confronting Xiao Bai, who was a traitor.


    In the end, all these ¡°probes¡± naturally pointed to the same truth. If not for the ck Tortoise Divine Power, he would have long¡­Take her¡­


    In fact, he really hadn¡¯t thought about how to deal with this little leopard, but just let it go? No! But! Yes.


    Especially when he thought about how she had tricked him again and again! Mislead him..


    Rong Mo¡¯s strength on his arm could not help but repeat itself! It was so heavy that Little White couldn¡¯t help but meow.


    In the end¡­


    He sessfully attracted Rong Mo¡¯s cold gaze! He knew very well how Xiaobai shook her head back then! He was covering for Ye Qianli. Damn it.


    He was now a father! Only then did she know who that person was¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s cold gaze naturally scared Little White, but it was still strong and brave! She raised her little paw and pointed at Little Qian Li in his arms.


    ¡°Meow meow¡­¡±


    The little white cat trembled as it expressed that its little wife was going to die from its grip¡­


    Although it knew that it was ¡± unable to protect itself ¡°, since it was left behind, Little White Meow was still very loyal. Especially when it saw that Little Qian Li did not dare to resist and just endured it quietly, it was also a little worried.


    Rong MO naturally sensed that the little leopard in his arms was very well-behaved. He was so well-behaved that he didn¡¯t move at all.


    But thinking about what she had done that day¡­


    ¡°Rong MO lowered his eyes. His cold eyes were filled with wild and unrestrained undercurrents, and the aura around him was extremely cold.


    SO cold!


    Little White trembled. It felt like it was going to die. It had never seen Little MO MO so angry! Never.


    What did Little Qianli do? Did she not just rape Little Momo? Did you do something else? That can¡¯t be¡­


    Little White Meow was really worried because it could feel that Little MO Mo¡¯s arm had clearly exerted more strength and fierceness! Was this really going to suffocate him to death?


    Frightened, Little White Meow tried to persuade him again, but it realized that the furious Little MO MO seemed to have shifted her gaze to Little Qian Li¡¯s belly.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was actually being pressed down and held so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Her consciousness was even a little blurry, but her hands that were protecting her lower abdomen were getting tighter and tighter, even¡­


    A trace of the Taiyi Divine Flower¡¯s power gathered in her lower abdomen because of her subconscious protection. This was also the reason why Rong Mo¡¯s gaze was focused on her.


    However, when the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower was activated, he thought that this Junior Leopard had finally stopped pretending to be honest and dared to resist!


    In the end¡­


    She was protecting her child, and she herself..


    Rong MO subconsciously let go of her hand and realized that the dumb leopard in his arms was clearly showing signs of holding its breath. Its face was extremely red. The moment he let go of it, it subconsciously opened its mouth and kept inhaling and inhaling..


    ¡°Rong MO looked at her coldly. Indeed, he saw her taking in a deep breath for a while. After she calmed down, she carefully opened her eyes and peeked at him.


    And then¡­


    As soon as she met his gaze, she closed her eyes again with a shiver. Her long and curly eyshes fluttered like a little butterfly in a panic.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Rong MO said coldly.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli shivered and slowly opened her eyes. She tried to meet the cold, wild, and dark eyes in front of her.


    However, Ye Qianli shivered and wanted to look elsewhere after only one breath of time. It was too terrifying¡­


    This gaze! It could kill, really.


    However¡­


    Just as she was about to look away, Rong Mo¡¯s voice turned even colder. ¡± Why?


    You dare to do it but not look? ¡®


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli meowed like a cat and looked back.


    However, the raging darkness in his eyes made him instinctively close his eyes. He hurriedly admitted defeat and moaned, ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡± I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, tell me everything.¡± Rong Moqing said coldly and gave Little White Meow a look. Thetter immediately scampered to the side but did not dare to run far.


    ¡°¡­..¡± Ye Qianli said ¡°I ¡± a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Her hands that were on her lower abdomen were still intertwined subconsciously.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli finally mustered up the courage to start preaching, ¡®¡±¡®That day, I was drugged by my cousin. That medicine was too strong! It was really, really strong. It was so strong that I jumped off a cliff and died once. There was no cure. At that time, I was very hot, extremely hot¡­


    1¡­1 just thought of the ice spring in the West Pce, so I wanted to go there and freeze it. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to His Highness at that time, really! I just didn¡¯t expect that after I went over, you Where are you¡­l-l-l was poisoned. It was a very, very strong female eyebrow poison. I-I-I had no choice, really! Your Highness, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡­¡±


    After hearing her stuttering exnations of ¡± very, very strong ¡°, ¡± couldn¡¯t help it ¡°, and ¡± it wasn¡¯t intentional ¡°, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice enunciated each word clearly, ¡®¡±¡®The ice spring is just beside us.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment before she quickly exined, ¡± I, I, I didn¡¯t see you. I, I only saw you, Your Highness.


    ¡°Rong MO stared at her coldly.


    Ye Qianli thought that he didn¡¯t believe her, so she said sincerely, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s true! I really didn¡¯t see the ice spring. I only saw a man, and a handsome man at that. I swear! I really didn¡¯t see the ice spring. Otherwise, I would have jumped into the ice spring.¡±


    She had said this especially loudly at the beginning! That was really sincere. Thest sentence¡­She didn¡¯t even realize that her strength had weakened. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t have enough confidence.


    Rong Mo¡¯s hearing was excellent, and he was listening to her ¡± exnation ¡® wholeheartedly! Frankly speaking, one could naturally hear the change in her tone.


    However, he only narrowed his eyes slightly and asked calmly, ¡°Do you know who I was at that time?¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: 267: A Desire at the Appearance of a Woman!

    Chapter 267: A Desire at the Appearance of a Woman!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously wanted to reply that she didn¡¯t know, but the


    Magic Box quickly sent a bulletment, ¡°¡±Say you know! I know! I know!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianli lowered her eyes guiltily. Rong MO lifted her chin and asked,


    I ve never seen you before, how do you know?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ There¡¯s a painting!¡± Ye Qianli hurriedly said, but her eyes subconsciously looked elsewhere. This person¡¯s eyes were too good, she was afraid that he would see through her.


    However, Rong MO, who was extorting a confession, could not allow her to look elsewhere. Naturally, he said coldly, ¡°Look at me and behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli could only turn around and continue to look at him, cheering herself on in her heart! There was nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, he had already said it.


    ¡°Where did the paintinge from?¡± Rong MO continued to ask.


    ¡°Granny gave it to me. She, she knew that I was going to be engaged to His


    Highness and was afraid that I would feel uneasy, so she ran to find it for me.¡±


    Ye Qianli finally understood why the magic box asked her to say that she knew.


    However, when Rong MO heard this, he sneered, ¡®¡±¡® Are we going to pull the bullsh * t next? Do you want to fall in love with me after seeing my painting?


    Do you want to ignore me when you see me? ¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli was speechless, but she was cursing the box in her heart! She knew that this beautiful prince was not easy to fool.


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly lustful and have bad behavior. You still dare to quibble.¡± Rong MO was so angry that his voice changed. His gaze on Ye Qianli was so cold that it almost froze her into an ice sculpture.


    Ye Qianli, who had been exposed, immediately lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to refute.


    After all, she was indeed attracted to him. If he was a pig, like what he did before, she might have seen an ice spring instead of a man. Of course, she really did not see the ice spring at that time, so¡­


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t see the ice spring¡­¡± Ye Qianli argued stubbornly.


    She felt that this sentence was still very important. At least it meant that she did not deliberately rape him. It was really an ident. She really went there to find the ice spring.


    .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. Thinking back to the situation at that time, if it was someone else, he would have already torn her into pieces! Why was he still talking nonsense with her?


    But she¡­


    Rong MO looked at the timid Junior Leopard in his arms. He inevitably tightened his grip on him. In fact, if he had not restrained himself, he would have crushed her to death long ago.


    He knew that she was dishonest! Unexpectedly¡­


    No, he had already thought of it.


    However, she had been able to ¡°clear¡± her name time and time again, and Xiao Bai had also helped her! At the thought of this, Rong MO used his spiritual will and Little White Meow, who had been jumping around nervously nearby, immediately rushed back.


    As soon as Little White Meow came back, Ye Qianli felt that the grip on her body was loosened. She was so shocked that she subconsciously hugged it with both hands! She hugged Rong Mo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Scatter! Hand.¡± Rong MO, who was suddenly hugged, was immediately scolded. His body tensed up. He really did not expect that she would still dare to sneak an attack on him at this time.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t do it on purpose this time. It was her instinct. After all, they were in the sky, and she had been interrogated by him. Her brain was still a little weak, so she only thought that she would die if she fell from the sky, so .


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli suddenly hugged him even tighter, even wrapping around his loosened legs. Rong Mo¡¯s slim waist was like a small octopus, clinging onto his body.


    Rong MO was so angry that his face turned green. Little White Meow, who had just returned, widened its big eyes! It was full of shock and admiration.


    Aiyo Miya!


    Little Qianli is good!


    Little MO MO was already so angry, yet she still dared to go against the wind andmit a crime! She was amazing to be able to pester him directly! Amazing! You¡¯re really amazing, my little Qianli.


    ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t kill you just because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s zhenqi had gone crazy. His hands under his sleeves were clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with madness! For the first time, a ruthless aura surged into his dark eyes.


    Little White Meow was so frightened that its heart almost jumped out of its throat¡­


    But . . .


    Rong MO, who had gone mad with anger, could acutely sense that a stream of liquid had dripped onto his neck and slid down his slender neck into his clothes.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    She cried.


    After a while, Little White Meow also heard a very soft sobbing sound. It also saw the ruthlessness in Little Ink¡¯s eyes slowly dissipating.


    Little White¡¯s little heart slowly fell back down from its throat. It felt that this matter was about to turn over a new leaf. Little MO MO obviously felt sorry for Little Qian Li!


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was hugging Rong MO instinctively, followed her heart and hugged him tightly. The moment she hugged him, she realized how much she wanted to hug him!


    Actually ¡­


    Ever since Xuan Tianyan had ndered her and the Lord of the Western Destion had asked her to have an abortion, she had wanted to hug him tightly when she looked at the ck Tortoise Divine Pce every day.


    Later on, when Elder Zhao attacked her, she did not seem to take it to heart, but she did. She had been worried that for various reasons, Rong MO might have the same thoughts as Elder Zhao, the Sage Emperor, and the Lord of the Western Desert.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t been honest with him yet. After all, the child looked really young, and the time between her and him was a little long. After all¡­


    In short, there were too many variables.


    However, he was not like them. He had never doubted that the child was not his, no matter how angry he was! Actually ¡­ He really didn¡¯t mean to hurt her.


    He covered her, pressed her, pinched her¡­Although he used all his strength, he didn¡¯t use any of his cultivation.


    She could sense that he was very angry, but no matter how angry he was, he was still calm and restrained himself. He did not really hurt her or the baby in her stomach.


    She sensed it.


    That was why she dared to hug him tightly and was willing to hug him tightly! Rong MO, her beautiful prince.


    She actually¡­


    Actually, what he was most afraid of this time was not the truth, but his attitude towards the baby. However, he did not even hear the deputy director say that she had been pregnant for more than a year, but he did not have any other thoughts.


    Sometimes¡­


    It was a matter of a moment. Ye Qianli felt that she was the one who was enlightened. She thought that the conversation at the beginning was not about the baby.


    However, if Rong MO showed even the slightest hint of suspicion towards the child, she would have already given uppletely. Why would she continue to argue with him for so long?


    But he didn¡¯t. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, even if their conversation was just a forced confession, even if he had a cold face the entire time¡­However, his heart ached for her, he cared about her, and he also cared about the baby.


    .¡±Thinking of this, Ye Qianli hugged him even tighter. The tears that fell unconsciously stopped. She knew that the Crown Prince was good.


    However¡­

 Chapter 268 - 268: Work Hard to Coax, Don ‘t Be Awkward, Pretty Prince!

    Chapter 268: Work Hard to Coax, Don ¡®t Be Awkward, Pretty Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sensing that Junior Leopard had stopped crying, Rong MO immediately said stiffly, ¡°¡±Let go.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Not only did Ye Qianli reject him, but she also hugged him even tighter. She rubbed her head against his neck, causing it to be wet.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Rong MO massaged the space between his eyebrows and suppressed his anger. He said stiffly, ¡± You hurt the child.


    Ye Qianli was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to reply.


    However, she could clearly feel that his slender palm on her waist was gently and steadily holding her waist, preventing her from squeezing her stomach because she was using too much force.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She thought that she had really failed.


    Even if Rong MO had never given her any sweet nothings, he would still treat her gently, warming her up and seducing her.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but rub her head against his neck. She really liked him.


    However¡­


    Rong MO turned his face away awkwardly and said in a clear voice, ¡°¡±Come down and talk nicely.¡±


    ¡°No, hug me again.¡± Ye Qianli refused in a low voice. Her tone was definitely soft and charming.


    Rong Mo t s eyes darkened and his voice turned colder. ¡± Have you forgotten the mistake you made? ¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything, but she still hugged him and pretended to be dead.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    He couldn¡¯t vent his anger! It was impossible not to.


    Little White Meow lowered its little head and held back itsughter. However, it did not dare tough even if it was beaten to death. Otherwise, it would be a punching bag.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli knew that if she didn¡¯t vent her anger on Rong MO, it would affect the harmony between them. After pretending to be dead for a while, she said carefully, ¡°¡±Your Highness, I still have something to tell you¡­¡± .. ¡°Rong MO remained silent. He was angry.


    As for Ye Qianli, she took out the abortion decree from her storage bag and handed it to him. ¡°¡±Look at this.¡±


    Rong MO nced at it and knew that it was an imperial edict from the dynasty. However, he still did not ept it, did not speak, and ignored it¡­After all, she was very angry, and she couldn¡¯t beat anyone up. Moreover, she was being hugged by the culprit.


    Alright then ¡­


    Ye Qianli could only hug him with one hand and shake the imperial edict open with the other, showing it to him.


    ¡°Rong MO turned his face away and refused to look.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Alright, she was really a little angry. Her little temper had been exposed.


    At the same time, Little White Meow, who was already holding back itsughter, was on the verge of breaking down. Hahahaha¡­


    It was really going tough to death. Wasn¡¯t this Little MO MO? The cute little tsundere, the little awkward Little MO MO? This was her true nature returning.


    ¡°By Heaven¡¯s will: The Sage Emperor¡¯s edict ¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was trying to coax the beautiful prince, read out the imperial edict.


    Because she read it so quickly, Rong MO, who was caught off guard, wanted to ignore it, but he had already heard the key content of ¡± man-made disasters are unpredictable. ¡± He was smart and had already thought of some content, so he did not close his ears.


    Then, as expected, he heard the word ¡± abortion ¡°. His gaze shifted to the imperial edict and he personally took it down to read it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake,¡± Rong MO said with certainty after a moment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and exined, ¡± This imperial edict is the same as the one you gave me before. The aura is the same.


    ¡°The one who announced the decree was also Elder Zhao, right?¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him, but ¡­ He¡¯s dead.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    Rong MO frowned, but then rxed. ¡± The Lord of the Western Desert sent him a letter. He couldn¡¯t sit still and came here himself. He deserved to die. He neglected his duty. Something must have happened to the dynasty.


    Ye Qianli could not help but specte, ¡°¡±Are you saying that the Sage Emperor has nothing to do with this imperial edict and that this is all done by Elder Zhao? Moreover, because the Lord of the Western Desert is a traitor, the moment Elder Zhao was fooled by him, the thieves from the dynasty took the opportunity to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Almost.¡± Rong MO put away the imperial edict. He knew that the Vermilion


    Bird Dvnastv was in biz trouble and that the Sage Emperor himself had no choice.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Also, why was there no news? Could it be another ghost realm?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. Thest time there was such a big incident in the Northern Territory, there was no news because everyone in the Northern Territory was dead.


    What about this time?


    Could it be that all the people in the Vermillion Bird Realm had died?


    ¡® It¡¯s not the Ghost Realm. The Ghost Realm doesn¡¯t have such great ability. Moreover, the elites of the Ghost Realm are basically all dead this time. ¡± Rong MO said confidently.


    ¡°So you asked my grandfather to investigate first. What should we do next?¡± Ye Qianli also realized that things were getting out of hand, especially since the Saint Emperor was in trouble.


    But if it wasn¡¯t the Ghost Realm, could it be the ck Tortoise Dynasty?


    That couldn¡¯t be. Xuan Tianyan, the most scheming Boy, couldn¡¯t be in two ces at once. The Holy Emperor of the ck Tortoise Dynasty, who had an extremely low sense of existence, was bedridden all year round. It could be said that the government was basically in Xuan Tianyan¡¯s hands.


    White Tiger Dynasty? Blue Dragon Dynasty?


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli thought about it and felt that these two empires were the most likely. But if these two empires really had the ability to control the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, why didn¡¯t they send out some news?


    However, the key now was to find out more about this.


    ¡°Are we going to Xuanwu City to change the Xuanwu Dynasty?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask again. She felt that the possibility was very high.


    Rong MO, who had been repeatedly questioned, also gave a positive reply. ¡± Yes.


    His original goal was to unify the ck Tortoise Dynasty. However, his original n was to control it in secret. After all, he still had a n for the next step. But now that the Vermilion Bird had changed, he needed to adjust his strategy.


    However, the huge change in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty..


    Rong MO pondered for a while and had a rough idea. Although he was not 100% sure, there was no other force that could do this.


    It was also a good opportunity for him to be in the divine treasures and for Old Zhao to not be in the divine hall.


    ¡°That Elder Zhao died in a rather strange manner. Although Teacher Feng¡¯s attack was not light, he definitely wouldn¡¯t die. However, he died not long after being carried back by the Lord of Western Destion.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    She had already investigated this matter. She could have personally examined Elder Zhao¡¯s corpse, but she did not want to look at him at that time.


    If not for the friendship of Xuanwu City, she would not have let Ye Rui collect his corpse¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡± However, Rong Mo¡¯s conclusion coincided with Ye Wuji¡¯s.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Western Destion Lord a spy for the ck Tortoise? Did the third party predict what the Lord of Western Desert and Elder Zhao would do?¡± Ye Qianli thought about it and felt a little shocked.


    However¡­


    ¡± I¡¯ll find out about these problems, ¡± Rong MO said coldly. ¡± You don¡¯t have to change the topic. You¡¯ll go further and further away..

 Chapter 269 - 269: His Junior Leopard

    Chapter 269 - 269: His Junior Leopard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Alright, he had been discovered.


    However ¡­


    ¡± I was shocked too. If I hadn¡¯t fused with the Taiyi God Flower and Little White hadn¡¯t protected my stomach, the little baby would have been gone. ¡± Ye Qianli said pitifully.


    .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, but he held her waist with more strength. He clearly understood that his Junior Leopard was really wronged.<div>


    Ye Qianli, who found it useful to act pitiful, immediately added, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know. After Elder Zhao died, the Lord of the Western Desert carried his corpse out to cause trouble.


    I was arrogant because of my talent. I abandoned the Vermilion Bird¡¯s old master and killed the dynasty¡¯s guardian. I was extremely vicious! Both men and gods were furious. If my grandfather hadn¡¯t happened to appearter, they would have definitely forced me to have an abortion, forced me to sever ties with Dynasty, and forced me¡­¡¯


    Ye Qianli said a series of tragic endings. She looked at Rong Mo¡¯s neck and said,


    ¡± Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Stop.¡± Rong MO rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He realized that this little leopard was bing more and more like a leopard. It would act cute and rub against him whenever there was a disagreement.


    In fact, if Ye Qianli knew what he was thinking, she would have told him that she was learning from Little White Meow instead of a leopard! Learning and applying.


    ¡°Come down first.¡± Rong Moqing said again. His tone had softened a lot. It was obvious that he could not withstand her attack.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Of course, Ye Qianli still refused. She had already realized that pestering him was useful, so how could she let him go? Wouldn¡¯t that be silly?


    ¡°Be good ande down.¡± Rong MO said sternly.


    Ye Qianli could tell that he was serious. She felt that it might not be good if she kept pestering him. She slowly let go of her leg and hand.


    However, after using their innate ability to stand still, they realized that although they were in the sky, their feet were not floating in the air! Instead, he was stepping on an Eight Trigrams Diagram?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to ask or suspect that this was the Qimen Dunjia Painting that appeared in the Divine Hall. Rong MO must have taken it for himself. No wonder he could control the power of this painting.


    ¡°Your Highness, can this map stop anyone?¡± Ye Qianli asked sneakily.


    Rong MO nced at her and knew what she was thinking. He replied coldly,¡± Before I recover my Four Symbols Divine Body, its power won¡¯t be as strong as before. That¡¯s because it¡¯sbined with the remaining power of the temple. ¡®


    ¡± That¡¯s still amazing. Your Highness, you¡¯re the best. Your Highness, I like you very much. ¡± Ye Qianli praised him sweetly. If she wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten, she would have kissed him.


    However, before he vented his anger, she probably couldn¡¯t kiss him anymore. Otherwise, she would really be beaten up¡­


    ¡°Be more reserved.¡± Rong MO frowned and pressed her down to make her sit properly, mainly to prevent her from pouncing on him again and hugging him like a leopard.


    Ye Qianli sat down with a smile. She thought that she had survived this round. No matter what, although the beautiful prince was angry, he would not crush her to death.


    ¡°Rong MO looked at her coldly. He knew what the little leopard was thinking, but he also knew that he really couldn¡¯t bear to kill her.


    Moreover¡­


    It was better for her to be that person than someone else.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s slender eyebrows unconsciously knitted together.


    For the first time¡­He felt veryplicated. No, it was actually the second time. When he asked Xiao Bai to identify the person and Xiao Bai said it wasn¡¯t her, he felt veryplicated.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli wanted to say something.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Rong MO did not let her speak. He took out the two handkerchief again and ced it in front of Little White Meow. Then¡­Little White Meow, who thought that it might be able to escape, wilted.


    It knew it, Little MO MO who held grudges! He would definitely not let it go. Petty! Spit out


    If not for it!


    He was able to capture Little Qianli¡¯s heart so quickly. Don¡¯t think that it didn¡¯t know. At that time, Little Qianli hadn¡¯t reached the point where she had to be with him. If the truth was revealed, this rtionship would definitely copse.


    Meow¡­


    Not only was he not grateful to it, he even wanted to settle the score with it.


    Hmph hmph¡­


    Little White Meow felt bitter, but it did not dare to say it.


    When Ye Qianli saw the two handkerchief, she was a little confused at first. However, when she sensed that the blood on the handkerchief seemed to be her blood, her mood became a little subtle.


    At this moment, Rong MO was already staring at Little White Meow and asked,


    ¡°¡±Say it again, is it the same person?¡±


    ¡°Meow meow.¡± The little white cat did not dare to lie this time. It nodded honestly to show that it belonged to only one person. Then, it carefully nced at Little MO Mo.


    When it met Rong Mo¡¯s dark and cold gaze, it immediatelyy on the ground and did not dare to move. It did not dare to quibble or exin anymore. It only felt that it was over¡­


    At the same time, Ye Qianli also deduced that the blood on the two handkerchief did not onlye from her, but also one of them. What remained of him.


    Iron evidence!


    This was irrefutable evidence!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she hadn¡¯t awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me the first time and that there was no aura of innate power in her blood, Rong MO would have been able to confirm it without Little White! It was her.


    No, no¡­


    If he had taken her blood again before she awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, he would have been able to determine it! However, he probably wasn¡¯t sure if it was her at that time. After all, she was so vague and her exnation was so ¡± perfect.


    However ¡­


    Ye Qianli stole a nce at the ¡± evidence ¡± handkerchief, but she didn¡¯t know where he got this ¡± blood ¡± from. However, he probably only discovered itter. When he came to collect her blood, she had already awakened her talent, so it was hard to tell.


    Furthermore!


    If her guess was correct, the cliff she jumped off had probably been investigated by him again and again. Unfortunately, it was raining that day!


    The ces that were stained with her blood had probably been washed clean.


    No evidence!


    He could only wait for Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai had gone off to do something and was not with him. Later on, Xiao Bai returned to the academy and met her first. He had a good impression of her. When Xiao Bai was questioned, Xiao Bai helped her.


    No wonder!


    No wonder she had thought that she had beenpletely discovered. Even if her exnation was reasonable, Rong MO would not have believed her. In the end, he did!


    It turned out that Xiaobai had helped her¡­


    Xiaobai¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli looked at Little White carefully, her eyes full of gratitude. If it wasn¡¯t for Little White, she would have been discovered long ago.


    Then, at that time, the beautiful prince was not particrly interested in her, and she did not even know that she was pregnant with the little baby. Even if the beautiful prince could not bear to pinch her to death, he would definitely teach her a lesson. She would not be able to escape.


    Therefore, when she sensed that Rong Mo¡¯s aura was getting colder and colder, and she was afraid that he was going to punish Little White Meow, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Your Highness, I cleaned it up pretty well. How did you find this drop of blood? ¡±


    As soon as this question was asked ¡­.

 Chapter 270 - 270: 270: The Way to Support the Husband!

    Chapter 270 - 270: 270: The Way to Support the Husband!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes turned to Ye Qianli. The coldness in his eyes made Ye Qianli¡¯s soul tremble. She knew something was wrong.


    As expected, things were bad!


    Before she could react, Rong MO had already grabbed her neck. Ye Qianli was afraid that he would identally pinch her to death.


    She felt her neck tighten and she almost suffocated! Little White Meow was so scared that it opened its mouth to meow, but it could not make a sound¡­He was really shocked.


    However, after Ye Qianli closed her eyes nervously, she realized that the grip on her neck had loosened a little. However, she was now lying on the map.<div>


    That was close!


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli thought that she would never dare to provoke him again when he was angry. Really¡­


    However, she only wanted to save Little White. It had helped her, so she couldn¡¯t just leave it to die.


    ¡°You¡¯re really loyal. You want to suffer for Xiao Bai?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s extremely cold voice was slightly hoarse and emotionless.


    Ye Qianli knew that she was in trouble.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± However, Little White could not help but make a sound, saying that it wanted to bear the punishment for its mistake, and requested not to hurt Little Qianli.


    When Rong MO heard this, he let go, but his voice was even colder. ¡± You two have a good rtionship. Not bad. I¡¯ll give Xiao Bai to you. ¡± In the future, don¡¯t follow me.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow panicked when it heard this. Did Little MO MO not want it anymore? No! Although it really liked Little Qianli, but ¡­


    ¡°Meow meow¡­¡± Little White was anxious and wanted to pounce on Rong Mo¡¯s body. However, Rong MO raised his hand to stop it and warned it coldly, ¡± I know you can pass through any barrier, but¡­¡±


    But before he could finish, Ye Qianli interrupted him, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say anymore, Your Highness¡­lt¡¯s my fault. Stop it. I ¡­ I ¡­ Punish me. I won¡¯t follow you anymore. I won¡¯t pester you anymore. Don¡¯t punish Little White. It ¡­ It¡­¡±


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Little White Meow was also crying. It could sense that Little MO MO was really angry this time. Did he really not want it anymore?


    Then what about it? Meow¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Seeing that Rong MO did not show any signs of softening, Ye Qianli was so anxious that she wanted to do something, but she could not move at all.


    Without thinking, she knew that this was the power of the Qimen Dunjia Painting that had locked onto her. This time¡­She was afraid that she was really going to court death.


    This was really a crematorium¡­


    However!


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± The new No.l God was assisting Little Bao Jer, but he made a series of movements in time. Even Ye Qianli herself was stunned.


    ¡°When Rong MO heard the sounding from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, his eyes twitched. He stood up immediately after hearing the sound.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously stood up, but she found that she could move! Hence, she wanted to repeat her old trick. Unfortunately, Rong MO had already stared at her coldly and said, ¡± If you dare to pounce on me again, you can try.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Seeing that she was standing there obediently, Rong Mo¡¯s heart that was about to explode from anger finally calmed down. He was really about to explode from anger just now and almost lost his mind.


    Where did you find the blood?


    She still dared to ask!


    Did he really think that he would dare to tear the roof tiles off just because he couldn¡¯t bear to?


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± The little Bao ¡®er, who seemed to have sensed that her father was still very angry, continued to make a series of soft sounds. This time¡­


    Only then did Ye Qianli react. She raised her hand and gently stroked her abdomen. Slowly¡­She could feel that there seemed to be a ¡± little fish swimming in her slightly bulging stomach.


    This feeling was very subtle¡­


    This was the first time Ye Qianli had sensed the little boy¡¯s presence when she was awake. Before this, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was a cultivator, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the little boy¡¯s presence.


    Now, he was moving, he was really moving¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had never been a mother before, feltplicated.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about being a mother one day, but because she hadn¡¯t met that person, she hadn¡¯t been able to. Now¡­She had only been here for a year and she already had one.


    Mother.


    She was going to be a mother too. This little fellow was connected to her by blood and was in her body¡­This subtle feeling made her tear up uncontrobly.


    Tears of joy rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. She subconsciously looked at Rong MO, the little boy¡¯s father.


    This time, she didn¡¯t meet the coldness in his eyes because Rong MO was also looking at her belly. However, because he sensed that she was looking at him, he looked up at her too.


    In his eyes, there was obviously a hint ofplexity and softness as a father. He naturally did not expect that he would have a child so early.


    ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡± Ye Qianli also invited him subconsciously.


    Rong Mo t s pupils contracted slightly, but he still approached her. He reached out his hand and gently but stiffly ced it on her abdomen, slowly feeling the breath.


    Probably sensing that his biological father had made a move, the powerful little Bao ¡®er moved again. Rong Mo¡¯s hand froze.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± The frequency at which it swam was like that of a small fish. It circled around his palm and was very soft¡­lt was very light¡­lt was very subtle¡­


    Such a wonderful feeling made Rong Mo¡¯s cold face soften. His expression softened, especially his dark eyes that were filled with a sense of gentleness.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there quietly. Both of them were immersed in the subtle excitement andplicated emotions of bing a mother and father.


    After a while¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s hand on Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach moved slightly, but he pulled the little leopard¡¯s mother into his arms.


    Ye Qianli was startled for a moment, but she obedientlyy in his arms.


    Rong MO hugged it quietly for a while. After he had calmed down, he turned to look at Little White Meow, who did not dare to move.


    ¡°Meow Little White meowed pitifully. It actually felt quite wronged. Little


    MO MO actually wanted to chase it away and not want it anymore. Wuwuwu¡­


    However, Rong Mo said softly, ¡±¡¯Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow stared at him in astonishment.


    However, Rong MO had already lowered his gaze and looked elsewhere. Little White knew that he was too embarrassed to be too emotional! It was awkward, but he understood its intention to lie, so he naturally forgave it. For a moment


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White immediately pounced on Rong Mo¡¯s neck and hugged him with its paws. As a result, it was pulled down mercilessly.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was not sad. It turned around and wrapped itself around Little MO Mo¡¯s hand. It grinned happily.. It was so happy! Yayaya!

 Chapter 271 - 271: This Isn’t Over!

    Chapter 271 - 271: This Isn¡¯t Over!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Sensing that Rong MO was no longer angry, Ye Qianli raised her eyes and nced at him. Rong MO, who was looking down, caught her mischievous gaze.


    And then..


    ¡°Ai!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face was pinched, and this time, the force was stronger than before! It was so painful that tears were about to fall from her eyes.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to protest. She only dared to stare at the ¡± evil ¡± prince with tears in her eyes. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    So, when Rong MO let go of her, Ye Qianli felt that her face was gone. She couldn¡¯t even feel it.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, if it was tragic, then so be it. At least this matter had been turned over¡­Thinking of this, Ye Qianli was about to let out a sigh of relief.


    Rong Moqing¡¯s cold voice had already added, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think that this matter will end like this.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s spicy?¡± Ye Qianli asked immediately. However, she was rubbing her sore and stiff face, so she couldn¡¯t enunciate her words clearly.


    However, Rong MO understood what he meant, but he had not thought of what to do. He only said,¡±No rush. I¡¯ll wait until I¡¯ve thought it through.¡¯


    The word ¡± revenge ¡± that sounded like he was gnashing his teeth made Ye Qianli¡¯s hair stand on end. She couldn¡¯t help but plead, ¡± Your Highness, Your Highness ..


    However, Rong MO ignored her and only looked ahead with a cold and unapproachable look on his face¡­


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach made some noise at this moment. Rong MO, who was always aloof and unapproachable, looked at her again. was also looking at him. She seemed to want to say something but hesitated. Rong MO raised his eyebrows and thought that something was wrong with the little leopard. He subconsciously reached out to touch her belly.


    Embarrassed, Ye Qianli held his hand and exined, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not the fetal movement. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong MO immediately pulled his hand away and ced it behind his back.


    Without needing Ye Qianli to say anything, he put away the Qimen Dunjia


    Painting, carried her to the nearest city, and quickly found a restaurant for her.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, their appearance, which was much better than average, naturally attracted a lot of attention! Even the waiter was stunned for a while before he quickly came forward to serve them enthusiastically.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Chicken drumsticks, 100, 90 to go.¡± Rong MO said seriously.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The waiter was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ye Qianli blushed and quickly exined, ¡± Two, just two. Then, give me eight of your signature dishes. ¡®


    ¡°Ny drumsticks to go.¡± Rong MO insisted.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This meme would never get over it, right?


    In the end, Rong MO insisted on packing 90 chicken drumsticks, which the restaurant did not have! He even had to let them find it and not hesitate to pay arge sum of money.


    Ye Qianli was speechless and could only eat the drumstick silently. Little White Meow naturally came to the table to help eat. The two of them left after they had sucked enough eyeballs.


    The customers in the restaurant were reluctant to part with the scene. They continued to look at the table full of messy cups and tes. After a while, everyone¡¯s attention returned to the avnche in the north.


    Two dayster.


    Ye Qianli, who had followed Rong MO to survey the terrain and the people¡¯s situation, felt emotional when she saw the newly built north gate of Xuanwu City.


    In the past two days, many messages had been sent to Rong MO in various ways. Ye Qianli knew that Xuanwu City was in chaos.


    The court¡¯s discipline, the people¡¯s hearts, and the soldiers ¡®morale had already spread from Xuanwu City to the entire dynasty. If it wasn¡¯t for the support of the old Xuanwu Holy Emperor, who was already ill, they would probably have scattered into a te of sand.


    However, this was normal. After all, Xuan Tianyan, who controlled the court, had died. His most prized aide, Purple Spirit, had also died. The Purple Pce¡¯s Grand Preceptor Zi and the ck Tortoise¡¯s Great Exalt had all died. There was


    still a group ot Exalts in the hands ot the Heavenly Wolt Army.


    In addition, this news could not be sealed, and it had already spread to the hearts of the people. Moreover, the ¡°Great Avnche¡± in the north continued to erupt, and earthquakes and volcanoes erupted frequently. Man-made disasters and natural disasters caused by man-made disasters had tortured the ck Tortoise Dynasty to the point of no return¡­


    ¡°Then, after we enter the city, are we going straight to the ck Tortoise Sacred Pce?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he held her in his arms and descended to a certain ce in Xuanwu City. He didn¡¯t hide his aura, and he even released his unique power.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    The big shots who had been waiting in the city for a long time sensed Rong Mo¡¯s aura. They put down their work and looked towards the ce where the aura had descended.


    However¡­


    When Ye Wuji saw the person, he immediately criticized in a bad mood, ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? Why does he have to emit such a fierce aura? It¡¯s like a peacock spreading its tail. It¡¯s exaggerated.¡±


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows when he heard that.


    Ye Wuji ignored him and turned to his granddaughter with a smile, ¡®¡±¡® Little


    Li-er is back. Why do you look so listless? Did the little prince bully you? Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, no, nothing happened.¡± Ye Qianli quickly expressed that she was afraid of being punished!


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t believe a single word of it. After that matter was confessed, how could the little prince not look for trouble? That would be too cowardly.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli whispered, then leaned over and mumbled, ¡°¡± I was just pinched on the face a few times. That¡¯s all. Really, Your Highness didn¡¯t bully me. ¡®


    In the end¡­


    Ye Wuji, who had doted on his granddaughter since she was young, suddenly red at her and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve already pinched you, and you call this not bullying! No¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa, it doesn¡¯t hurt. I just pinched it lightly.¡± Ye Qianli quickly said. God knows how painful it was.


    However, Ye Qianli quickly changed the topic and continued, ¡°¡±Grandfather, did you find out what His Highness asked you to find out? How is the Vermillion Bird? How is Father?¡±


    Speaking of Ye Fengtian and Ye Qianli¡¯s emphasis on pinching him lightly, Ye Wuji red at Rong MO and said, ¡®¡±¡®There is no concrete news yet, but we can confirm that something has happened to the imperial court.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Rong MO opened his mouth after hearing this. He looked at who didn¡¯t tell on him. Thetter received his gaze and immediately blinked, looking like she was asking for praise.


    .. ¡°Rong MO turned his eyes away from her.


    After Ye Wuji entered the room and sat down, he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±My connections in the north, West Barren, and East Sea have all been cut off. As the south is too far away, I haven¡¯t received a reply yet.


    The Xuanwu Dynasty, which is close to the northern border, has been in hiding. I just contacted them yesterday. They said that Beiliang City has been heavily guarded recently. The Western Desert Army has disappeared, and only the elite army of Dong Hai is left.¡±


    As he said this, Ye Wuji paused and looked at Rong Mo.. He wanted to test him, but who would have thought¡­</font>

 Chapter 272 - 272: This Prince Is Getting Married

    Chapter 272 - 272: This Prince Is Getting Married


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Ye Qianli was one step ahead of him and said seriously, ¡®¡±¡® King Dong


    Hai is the one with the problem. ¡®


    Her words were not a question, but an affirmation. Ye Wuji could not help but look sideways at his granddaughter and said, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Beiliang City¡¯s defense was originally led by our new army. Even though the elite troops of the Western Desert and Eastern Sea arrivedter, the city¡¯s defense will still be led by our Northern Army.


    Even if the Sage Emperor doesn¡¯t trust the Ye family because of me, it should still be managed by the Western Desert Army and the Dong Hai Army. There shouldn¡¯t be only the Dong Hai Army in the city, so the only possibility is that something has happened to King Dong Hai.¡± Ye Qianli analyzed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Wuji was about to praise him¡­


    Rong MO continued, ¡± It seems that Yin Donn has colluded with the Sea Tribe. The eastern, western, and northern regions of the Vermilion Bird, including the Vermilion Bird City, are now under the control of the Sea Tribe. The only thing we are not sure about is the southern region, which we have yet to hear from.


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    ¡® Sea race?! ¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡± That¡¯s right. The Ghost Realm¡¯s elites are all dead, and the ck Tortoise can¡¯t split itself. The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger don¡¯t have such power. Indeed, only the Sea Tribe has this ability, but ¡­


    Although the sea race would cause trouble every year, weren¡¯t sea beasts above level three unable to go ashore because of God Yu¡¯s array formation? Is there a problem with the formation?¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s another possibility, mixed-blood. ¡± Rong MO added.


    ¡°You mean Yin Donn wants the people of the Eastern Region to interbreed with the Sea Tribe so that they can cultivate onnd?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked.


    ¡°Crossbreed?¡± Rong MO repeated the word and said in a low voice, ¡± Although it¡¯s a little vulgar and straightforward, it¡¯s a very apt description. ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She felt that it was a little awkward to answer. Perhaps she was overthinking things.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ye Wuji, who waspletely ignored and could not interrupt, coughed heavily and said, ¡± What you said is exactly what I thought.


    Actually ¡­


    Ye Wuji wouldn¡¯t tell her!


    He had never thought about the ¡± hybrid sea race After all, it was too bizarre. However, if that old fool Yin Donn really wanted to rebel, then it was really possible that he would do so.


    After all, there had been no problems with the Yu Deity Formation for so many years. Moreover, every three years, the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird Dynasties would work together to inspect it. If there was a problem, it would definitely be discovered in time.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡± Yin Donn, that old thief, is indeed not a good person. The hybrid sea race can¡¯t be nurtured without twenty to thirty years of time. He¡¯s deliberately plotting a rebellion after he took over! ¡±


    ¡°No, the entire Yin family must have nned this.¡± Rong MO, however, was more inclined to believe that it was the behavior of the family and not the problem of the current King of Dong Hai.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s body trembled when he heard that, but his expression turned sharp as he said, ¡°¡±Did the Crown Prince sense it long ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the biggest problem at that time was Su Datong.As for the Yin family, they considered that the Overgods of our dynasty were enemies with them, so even if they rebelled, it would be easy to suppress them. However, Old Zhao left the temple without permission, giving the Yin family an opportunity.¡± Rong MO rubbed his forehead and replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but mumble, ¡± It¡¯s my fault. I was pregnant at the wrong time.


    Speaking of which, Rong MO could be said to have considered all aspects. However, the variable of her pregnancy made Elder Zhao, who was originally quite clear, unable to sit still.


    But . . .


    Without waiting for the protective Ye Wuji to speak, Rong MO said, ¡°No, this is also an opportunity.¡±


    Ye Wuji and Ye Qianli were stunned for a moment. Then, both of them understood what Rong MO meant. He was going to clean up the Vermilion Bird


    Dynasty.


    After all


    No destruction, no establishment!


    Ye Wuji asked expectantly, ¡± What are your ns now? ¡®


    As the King of the Northern Region, Ye Wuji knew that the Vermilion Bird Dynasty had been gued by internal and external problems due to itsck of talents. If they could use this opportunity to carry out a major reshuffle and rebuild themselves! It was indeed a good thing.


    However, this was easy to say, but it was not easy to do! After all, the court and the temple were already under his control. He still didn¡¯t know how to regain control.


    However ¡­


    Rong MO, who was being questioned, replied calmly, ¡± There¡¯s no rush. ¡®


    Ye Wuji was speechless. Alright, it was his Rong family¡¯s territory anyway! He, the Crown Prince, was not in a hurry, but he, an old prince, was! No! Anxious! ¡°Let¡¯s take over the Xuanwu Dynasty first, then we¡¯ll discuss it again, ¡± Rong MO added.


    Ye Wuji was slightly stunned when he heard this. Then, heughed out loud and said, ¡± I was wondering why you acted like a peacock spreading its tail. So this is what you¡¯re nning.


    Rong MO was speechless. How was he like a peacock¡­ ¡°When do you n to start?¡± Ye Wuji asked again.


    ¡°No rush.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump around with two words. Can you say it clearly in one go? Grandpa is getting on in years, so he gets anxious easily.¡± Ye Wuji said unhappily.


    ¡°Grandpa, you must be joking. You are the most calm old marshal in our dynasty.¡± Rong MO replied ¡± smoothly ¡± and even ttered him suspiciously.


    As for Ye Wuji, when he heard that he had been ¡°praised¡±, he immediately smiled like an old chrysanthemum and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Grandfather is best at leading troops to war. I feel that once this person enters the battlefield, he¡¯s like a tiger returning to the mountain.


    Hahahaha¡­¡¯


    However ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. When do we start?¡± Ye Wuji obviously couldn¡¯t be fooled and continued to ask.


    However, Rong MO had not confirmed the exact time, so he could only answer roughly, ¡°¡±lf nothing unexpected happens, within today.¡±


    ¡°Starting today? You ¡­ There was simply not enough manpower! How can there be so few people?¡± Ye Wuji was stunned. He thought that he would have to prepare for at least a month or two.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s finish this as soon as possible and return to the Vermillion Bird for the wedding.¡± Rong MO expressed.


    ¡°Big? Get married?¡± Ye Wuji was even more confused,pletely unable to react.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded.


    ¡°This ¡­ Your Highness, that¡¯s not very good¡­¡± Not only was Ye Wuji stunned, even Ye Qianli was stunned. She hadn¡¯t heard Rong MO mention anything about a wedding.


    However, the moment she said those words, Rong MO shot her a cold nce, and she did not dare to say anything¡­What could she do? Who asked her to be in the wrong first?


    However, although she was afraid¡­


    ¡°Not bad! Little Qianli is still young, it¡¯s not suitable for her to get married.¡± Ye Wuji, who had reacted, refused without any fear.


    . ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye


    Qianli¡¯s belly, saying, ¡± We already have a child. It¡¯s useless to say anything.


    This made Ye Wuji¡¯s face turn ck, and he almost wanted to curse! However, this matter was not the little prince¡¯s fault.


    But . . .


    Of course, Ye Wuji wouldn¡¯t admit that it was his granddaughter¡¯s fault, so after choking for a while, he said rudely, ¡°¡±That¡¯s still young! We can¡¯t get married. Let¡¯s talk about it in a few years.¡±


    For a moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 273 - 273: The Black-bellied Beauty Prince Is a Leopard!

    Chapter 273 - 273: The ck-bellied Beauty Prince Is a Leopard!


    Trantor: 549690339


    . ¡°Rong MO was also speechless. He already had a child, yet he still wanted to wait for a few years. Was he really asking him to marry one and get one free then?


    However, after Ye Wuji finished speaking, he mmed the table and said,


    ¡°¡±Yes! That¡¯s right, it was still too small. Little Li-er was only sixteen, uh ¡­


    Seventeen, how could he get married? No matter what, you have to wait until you¡¯re twenty.¡±


    ¡°What about the child?¡± Rong MO asked.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°So what? Either way, even if they got married earlier, the entire world¡¯s people would also know that Little Li-er was pregnant before marriage. Hence, it was decided like this! In a few years, you can marry both of them.¡± Ye Wuji replied nonchntly.


    Rong MO was speechless. What kind of weird logic was this?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore! I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go out and do something.¡± Ye Wuji, who was done being a scoundrel, did not care. He stood up and was about to escape.


    ¡°Grandpa, please wait.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡± Your Highness, let¡¯s not call him grandfather for now. Let¡¯s call him grandfather in a few years. This Prince is not in a hurry. ¡± Ye Wuji quickly expressed that he only felt that being a cheap grandfather was not easy.


    After all, he just wanted to call her that. It was nothing. In the end, the little prince wanted to snatch his granddaughter away. No, no! I¡¯m not going to be the Crown Prince anymore.


    ¡°Grandpa, I mean to ask you to make another trip and gather all our people in the city.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Oh! No problem, this king will do it now.¡± When Ye Wuji heard that, he left without thinking! He was afraid that the little prince would pester him to continue discussing the wedding.


    Anyway, he did not want to marry his granddaughter off so early. He had not seen his granddaughter for many years, and his granddaughter had suffered so much all these years. How could he be at ease, at ease, and willing to marry her off, or even marry into the royal family?


    Although¡­


    This Crown Prince looked alright, but it was not easy to be the daughter-inw of any royal family. In the future, if the Little Crown Prince were to take in a Secondary Consort or something..


    Ye Wuji thought about it and felt that it was better for his granddaughter not to marry the Crown Prince. It was really not easy to be a royal daughter-inw! But ¡­ His little granddaughter had slept with the little prince and was pregnant with the royal bloodline. What should he do?


    He did not mind raising another great-grandson, but the problem was that the royal family would not agree to the bloodline of the royal family flowing out.


    Or the Crown Prince¡¯s direct descendant¡­The Crown Prince was still so strong¡­


    This child had been pregnant for so long and was still so young. It was very likely that he was also a demon. The royal family would not let go of him, right? What should he do?


    ¡°Ye Wuji was having a headache thinking about it, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He had already walked out of the fifth courtyard where he was temporarily staying and went to look for his ¡± acquaintances ¡± in the city.


    Because it was too urgent! Afraid that they would talk about the wedding, Ye Wuji only had time to pat Ye Qianli¡¯s head before he left.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask the old man to take her with him, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.


    Therefore, she could only watch helplessly as the old master flew away from the fire pit, leaving her alone in the abyss of suffering.


    However, Ye Qianli also knew that her grandfather was thinking that no matter what, as the head of the family, if he did not agree to the wedding, nothing would happen.


    However, if they didn¡¯t agree to the wedding so early, they couldn¡¯t possibly not even allow the two of them to talk about love. If they were forced into a corner and insisted on the wedding, wouldn¡¯t it be bad?


    Therefore ¡­


    After figuring out the key, Ye Qianli giggled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Hehehe¡­Your


    Highness, I¡¯ll go rest first.¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded readily.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. She thought that her grandfather had ¡® slipped away ¡± and she would have to ¡± suffer ¡± on his behalf. She had actually prepared everything, but the prince was going to let her go? That good?


    Especially when she saw the expression on the beautiful prince¡¯s face. It seemed like he really didn¡¯t have any intention of arguing with her. She was a little happy, but after this little joy, she was also a little disappointed.


    As for why she was so disappointed, Ye Qianli knew very well. She had never thought of marrying the beautiful prince. After all, they had just made things clear, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    Of course, it was undeniable that deep down, she wanted to marry him. After all, she liked him so much, and they were connected by blood.


    However, due to her pretentiousness, Ye Qianli wanted to get married for the sake of love, not for a shotgun wedding. Therefore, she did not say anything when the old master did not agree to the wedding.


    She still hoped to get married when their rtionship was at its strongest¡­


    Rong Mozhen had given up so easily and stopped talking about the wedding. Did that mean that he had only mentioned the wedding because she was pregnant and wanted to give the child and the Ye family an exnation? Since Grandpa had rejected him, he had let it go.


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more disappointed she became. She lowered her head unconsciously. She was sure that Rong MO had feelings for her, but she couldn¡¯t be sure how much.


    Was it actually dispensable? If it was ¡­


    Ye Qianli was still thinking about it when she saw Rong MO getting more and more depressed. She asked, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rest for a while?¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, yes.¡± Ye Qianli was startled by the question, but she managed to suppress herplicated emotions. She quickly regained herposure and walked towards the nearest room.


    As this courtyard was a temporary encampment, there was no one else other than the Heavenly Wolf Army who was resting outside. However, because it had been tidied up, it was very clean everywhere. The house did not feel stuffy because it had not been lived in for a long time.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli pushed the door open and was about to close it, but the door couldn¡¯t be closed because Rong MO, who was following behind her, had already raised his hand to block the door.


    Ye Qianli, who had been too distracted to notice that he was following her, was shocked. She turned around and realized that he was following her.


    This .


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Rong MO had already entered the room and closed the door.


    This .


    ¡°Your Highness, is there anything else?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. She didn¡¯t know why Rong MO followed her without saying a word. If there was something? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?


    At this time, Rong MO, who had closed the door, didn¡¯t go into the room. He just leaned against the door and looked at Junior Leopard, who was obviously disappointed but pretended to be calm.


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, was even more confused and uneasy. After all¡­A man and a woman in the same room.


    Previously, when she was running with him on the Qimen Dunjia Painting, there was still Little White Meow. Moreover, it was in the sky. It felt fine, but now¡­


    They were in the house again, and he was not talking and was only looking at her. This was¡­Seducing her without batting an eyelid? Alright, she really couldn¡¯t stand his murderous gaze.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Ye Qianli turned her face away, trying to break the awkwardness and say something. Suddenly, she felt her heart tighten. The beautiful prince who was leaning against the door suddenly moved closer to her.</font>

 Chapter 274 - 274: You Still Want to Continue Being a Hooligan!

    Chapter 274 - 274: You Still Want to Continue Being a Hooligan!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli only had time to gasp in shock when she realized that her waist had been grabbed and pressed against the door. The arm around her waist was firmly supporting her back, preventing her waist and buttocks from hitting the aoor.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli could clearly feel that her slightly bulging belly was gently pressed against the beautiful prince¡¯s ¡­ Crotch .


    Ye Qianli¡¯s ears immediately turned red. Such a sensitive spot, she¡­* Cough cough * She wanted to move away a little, and then¡­She really wanted to move.


    But she had only rubbed against him slightly! Rong Mo¡¯s arm, which was resting on her waist, pulled down slightly, and her entire body was easily pulled up to his narrow belt.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Qianli lowered her eyes in pity. Of course, she did it on purpose! She wasn¡¯t a virgin, so she knew what that meant. She just wanted to do something bad.


    Who asked him to keep giving her the cold shoulder and hanging on to her¡­She just wanted to see if he would have a reaction, but this guy didn¡¯t even give her a chance to flirt. Bad!


    At this moment, Rong MO, who was not going to let her seduce him, exposed him coldly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to get married, but you still want to mess around?¡±


    ¡°No! I ¡­ Hiss!¡± Of course, Ye Qianli refused to admit it. However, just as she refuted, the tip of her ear was pinched hard, and she gasped in pain.


    Rong MO had already moved closer to her earlobe, and he bit her again. He was not polite at all, and it hurt so much that Ye Qianli hissed again.


    ¡°After sleeping with me, you still don¡¯t want to get married and still want to continue acting like a hooligan. Ye Qianli, you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was very cold, and there was a faint anger in it.


    ¡°I ¡­ Hiss ¡­¡± Ye Qianli tried to exin, but Rong Mo¡¯s cold teeth had already bitten her face.


    It was so painful that Ye Qianli subconsciously pressed her hands against him, trying to push him away. However, with her strength, she was no match for Rong Mo. Even if it was a battle of cultivation, he would not be able to win. As a result, she was bitten by Rong MO to vent her anger, causing her face and ears to turn red. Her face and ears were covered in bite marks, apanied by a burning sensation.


    ¡°You¡¯re bad!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were filled with tears because of the pain, but it wasn¡¯t because she was about to cry.


    After all, even though Rong MO had bitten her harshly, the little bit of disappointment in her heart was gone. She even felt a little excited.


    Ah pui!


    Little joy?


    What the hell¡­


    Ye Qianli looked down on herself. The badass prince was just expressing his


    dissatisfaction that they couldn¡¯t get married! He had expressed his eagerness


    to get married, yet she was so happy. Was she stupid?


    ¡® Persuade your grandfather to get married. Otherwise, do you still want your child to be fatherless after birth? ¡± Rong MO, who saw the teeth marks all over her face and was in so much pain that his eyes were teary, said slowly with a slightly relieved expression.


    ¡± Nonsense. You¡¯re still the father of the child even before the wedding. How can you not have a father? ¡± Ye Qianli replied, but as soon as she finished speaking, her mouth was bitten.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qianli was in so much pain that she wanted to gasp, but Rong MO didn¡¯t let go of her mouth. He took the opportunity when she opened her mouth to gasp and went straight in! He kissed her lips, hooked her little pink tongue, and bit her again.


    ¡°Wu wu wu¡­¡± Ye Qianli was in so much pain that tears rolled down her face. Rong MO then loosened his grip and sucked on her gently. He then held the back of her neck and deepened the kiss.


    Anyway ¡­


    No matter how angry he was at her for being dishonest, disobedient, bullying him, and lying to him, when he was going to punish her with a real knife or a real gun, his heart would slowly soften because the person was her.


    This little leopard..


    What could he do to her?


    He couldn¡¯t bear to kill her.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him, he would be angered to death.


    Cold, reluctant.


    Spoiled?


    She would be able to go up to the roof and tear off the tiles immediately¡­


    As for Ye Qianli, she didn¡¯t let Rong MO down.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± After Rong Morou came down, she turned the tables around and took the initiative. Not only did she wrap her legs around his narrow waist, but she also hugged his neck with both hands. Her lips and tongue were not satisfied with being snatched away, and she wanted to ¡± dishonorably ¡± suck back¡­


    Unfortunately, Rong MO couldn¡¯t allow her to be so presumptuous. After a few rounds of sucking, licking, and licking, he hadpletely suppressed this dishonest Junior Leopard.


    When Rong MO let her go, her lips were unsurprisingly red and swollen. However, she had to be bitten a few more times. It was so painful that her eyes were filled with tears again before Rong MO let go of her lipspletely.


    After a while.


    ¡°Your Highness, can we discuss this? Can you not use so much force?¡± Ye Qianli, who had just recovered from her shock, said pitifully. Otherwise, even if she had cultivated to the point where her skin was tough and her flesh was tough, she would be bitten until she bled.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Sob, sob, sob ¡­ Alright, since he had been unhappy recently, she would endure it for now! Endure, endure. Later,ter, when this matter waspletely over, she would look for trouble again!


    However, just as she was thinking about this, her eyes that were lowered were sucked hard. Her small earlobe was also pinched. Although it did not hurt this time, it shocked her and she thought that her thoughts were known.


    In fact ¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t need to guess to know that she must be thinking about how to get back at him in the future. When would this dishonest Junior Leopard be willing to suffer a loss?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was feeling guilty and that he was really angry before, she would have been dishonest a long time ago!


    However, she was only being honest on the surface. Otherwise, if the old master refused the wedding, would she not say anything? Seeing him suffer, she was secretly happy. Did she think he didn¡¯t know? After she was doneughing, she became unhappy again when she saw that he was not in a hurry to get married.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Rong MO loosened his lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡± What a fickle little female leopard. ¡®


    Ye Qianli wanted to retort, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so. However, she felt that this annoying prince was the one who was capricious!


    It was sometimes hot and sometimes cold, sometimes soft and sometimes hard. She was like a timid cat. She did not dare to act rashly, afraid that she would identally provoke him. Was it easy for her?


    Seeing that she did not dare to talk back at all, Rong MO, who was very obedient, subconsciously softened his tone. ¡± You have to tell Grandpa obediently to settle the marriage. Don¡¯t y any tricks, understand? ¡®


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t go along with his wishes. ¡± I don¡¯t have the final say in this matter. ¡®


    ¡°Not counted?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to say anything, even though she wanted to say, ¡± If you really want to marry him, you should try to force my grandfather. What¡¯s wrong with bullying a guilty ghost like me? ¡®


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s hand, which was originally on her waist, was gently lifted! He undid her clothes, and before she could react, his robe was undone! The inner garment was even more¡­</font>

 Chapter 275 - 275: Flirting With His Wife!

    Chapter 275 - 275: Flirting With His Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    They were untied together!


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that she didn¡¯t even think of stopping him. When she regained her senses, the beautiful prince, who had taken off her clothes, had already ced his hand on her abdomen.


    The cool touch of his palm and the intimate touch of his skin made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart beat faster subconsciously. Moreover, her clothes were already unbuttoned, so she¡­


    She was so embarrassed that her entire body started to heat up uncontrobly.


    She had the intention to pull back her clothes, but Rong MO, who had been on guard against her, had already ced her hands behind her back. Her exquisite figure was subconsciously stuck on his chest, and when he rubbed against her slightly, it brought about a burst of ecstasy¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But Rong MO had to do it at this time! He still had to lower his body.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli could feel his breath from her neck down to her corbone. Then, he focused on her chest.


    Even though there was still a thinyer of fabric between them, she could not help but feel her entire body heat up!


    ¡°Your Highness,¡±


    Ye Qianli sounded like she was about to cry, but it wasn¡¯t because she was scared, but because she was nervous and embarrassed.


    After all, although she had always wanted to pounce on the beautiful prince, she had never thought that he would treat her like this, especially when it happened so suddenly!


    Emmm..


    She waspletely unprepared!


    In the end¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s seductive breath made her heart race. Just as she was about to jump out of her chest, his breath brushed past her chest andnded on her slightly bulging stomach.


    Moreover¡­


    Following this action, he half-knelt down and held her up¡­


    Such a posture was enough to make Ye Qianli¡¯s heartbeat, which had just dropped a little, explode again! He felt extremely nervous.


    Moreover, Rong Mo¡¯s palms were in sync, and the assassin was gently rubbing her waist. It was simply¡­Simply¡­


    Ye Qianli wanted to stop, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She felt that her whole body was soft, and her mind was buzzing. She was only a little awake.


    Tian Tian¡­


    The¡­the beautiful prince, what was he trying to do¡­


    At this time, Rong MO looked at Junior Leopard who was being teased by him. He could not hold on any longer. His delicate skin was covered with a charming pink luster. He gently kissed him.


    This kiss!


    Because Ye Qianli was the most nervous! When the most tense moment came, it fell on her belly and eyes again. It was as if an irresistible softness and numbness had swept through her body.


    It hit her head, hit her soul¡­


    Ye Qianli was stunned.


    However, this time, she did not stay in a daze for too long because she could slowly feel that although Rong Mo¡¯s kiss was still gentle, it seemed to be cherished, cherished, and gentle.


    This kiss .


    Ye Qianli¡¯s tense body and mind were slowly rxed by the ¡®warm¡¯.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡±


    At this moment, a certain little fellow who seemed to be able to sense this tenderness even gave a string of echoes very cooperatively.


    Ye Qianli could vaguely feel that the little life in her belly was releasing a mischievous joy and was very lively¡­Very happy¡­


    This subtle feeling made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart burn, and tears rolled down her cheeks. She found it unbelievable.


    When her tear rolled down her face andnded on Rong Mo¡¯s body, his movements stiffened slightly. He gently helped her close her clothes and tie them up.


    Initially, he only wanted to tease her, but then, out of the blue, he really kissed her belly.


    But he felt good, so even though he had tied his belt, his palm was still on the soft abdomen, and he held the crying Junior Leopard in his arms.


    Junior Leopard was unbelievably obedient. He curled up in his arms gently, and his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Rong MO gently stroked her back. He was not used to her being so obedient, but he really liked her soft and gentle appearance.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she curled up in his arms, as if she wanted to blend into his embrace.


    Rong MO hugged her tightly, his eyes filled with warmth. She didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged this cute little female leopard.


    Gradually¡­


    Rong MO could feel that Junior Leopard¡¯s breathing had gradually calmed down. He was asleep. He didn¡¯t put her on the bed. He just hugged her and sat down by the door.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but when she woke up, she found that her surroundings were dark. When she entered the room earlier, the sun was shining brightly outside.


    When she woke up, Rong MO, who was hugging her, naturally sensed it. However, he did not make a sound or move. After a long while¡­


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli called out and looked up at the beautiful prince who was sitting in the dark.


    With her eyesight, she could clearly see his perfect jaw, slender neck, and sexy Adam¡¯s apple under the dark night sky. She felt that it was a pleasing scene.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, okay? Don¡¯t bring up old scores in the future, okay?¡± Ye Qianli hugged her beautiful prince and acted coquettishly. She felt that this was definitely a good time to ask for forgiveness.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Rong MO nodded subconsciously. Ye Qianli was about to be surprised when he added, ¡± You wish. ¡®


    ¡°Your Highness! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re bad. You¡¯re just saying ¡®mm¡¯. ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t listen to him and buried her head in his neck again.


    She could finally tell that Rong MO was a person who could be coaxed but not forced! Acting coquettishly was still very useful to him, but baring his fangs and brandishing his ws would not get him any advantage.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Rong MO couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted to stop.


    However, Ye Qianli was even more excited. She almost rolled around in his arms!


    However, all of her little actions were like cards! She froze because¡­Rong Mo¡¯s hand had already pinched a soft spot¡­


    However! Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened, and she quickly put her hand into the beautiful prince¡¯s clothes, as if she was saying, ¡± You touch me, I want to touch you too. ¡®


    Rong Mo¡¯s voice immediately sank. ¡± Are you thinking that I can¡¯t take revenge now that you have a child? ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s thieving hand subconsciously stiffened when she heard this¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Outside the house, there was a loud explosion in the north! Then¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Even Ye Qianli could see that there was an unknown fluctuation! From the source of the sound, it exploded in all directions, and there was even a burning red light! It brightened the dark night.


    This .


    ¡°This is?¡± Ye Qianli sat up in shock and looked at the beautiful prince in disbelief. Countless thoughts shed through her mind.


    Even before she could express her thoughts, Rong MO had already nodded his head in affirmation.. In other words¡­</font>

 Chapter 276 - 276: The Fall of the Black Tortoise! The Peerless Crown Prince

    Chapter 276 - 276: The Fall of the ck Tortoise! The Peerless Crown Prince


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® The ck Tortoise Dynasty is going to explode!? ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was a little sharp because she knew that Rong Mo¡¯s nod confirmed her guess. However, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Two days ago, she had followed him to survey the terrain. She could sense that the current situation of the ck Tortoise Dynasty was really terrible! This kind of mess was not only because the court was in chaos, but also because the earth veins were very unstable.


    Back then, although the magma did not erupt from Xuanwu City again, the magma flow in Xuanwu Mountain Range was extremely turbulent. Coupled with the copse in the north, it seriously shook the entire dynasty¡¯sndwork.


    At that time, she was wondering if thend of the ck Tortoise Dynasty would copse¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Now!


    It was really going to copse.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong MO, who was asked, naturally gave an affirmative answer again. He looked out of the window and saw the dark screen that was dyed red by the fire.


    ¡°Then why are you still sitting there? Aren¡¯t you going to do something? If the ck Tortoise Dynasty were to explode, what was the point of controlling it? Isn¡¯t it a waste of time?¡± Ye Qianli was a little anxious.


    However, Rong MO still said calmly, ¡± There¡¯s no rush. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Hua¡­ ¡±


    The entire Xuanwu City was naturally in an uproar. Everyone saw it from the center of the city! The rolling red light that shot into the air almost caused his heart to explode.


    At this moment, many people felt a wild riot. As the red light exploded, it radiated in all directions. If not for the fact that there were basically no civilians in the city, there would definitely be heavy casualties.


    After all, Xuanwu City had experienced a magma riot before. The surviving civilians in the city had basically all migrated, leaving only the cultivators and the army.


    At this moment, in the city! King Qing, who had not returned to the Blue Dragon Dynasty, muttered in shock, ¡°The ck Tortoise Dynasty is probably finished this time.


    ¡°Uncle Wang, the torrent below the city is getting more and more violent. It¡¯s time for us to retreat.¡± At this moment, Qing Yunche was also shocked.


    Because he could clearly sense that Xuanwu City had been gathered by countless violent currents! It was torn apart and would probably be torn apart soon.


    The ck Tortoise King Dynasty..


    This time, it was really going to copse!


    Unless¡­


    ck Tortoise descended once again!


    Otherwise, such a terrifying riot was not something that any human could stop! It was too terrifying. Qing Yunche was a little flustered.


    Even Aunt Hong said solemnly, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, we need to retreat to the sky!


    The ck Tortoise Dynasty might copsepletely this time, and the Four Symbol Land will be the Three Symbol Land.¡±


    Thus, the Verdant King decisively ordered,¡±Let¡¯s go! Retreat to the sky and pay attention to defense.


    ¡°Sou! ¡°Swoosh .


    Everyone from the Blue Dragon Dynasty who was temporarily stationed in the city immediately rushed into the sky. Bai Yingxiong and the others from the White Tiger Dynasty made the same choice as them, as well as Ye Donglin and the others who had not left.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t just them!


    The Hua family and the others who had gathered at the snowy peak because of the Amethyst Light Sword were actually waiting in Xuanwu City! This was because they had all deduced that there was definitely another important event in Xuanwu City.


    However, no one expected that this show would be so big! It was so heavy.


    ¡® Four Symbol Land, could it be that it will be Three Symbol Land just like that? ¡± As an alchemist, Ye Donglin¡¯s Spiritual Power was naturally not bad.


    Because of this, he could sense that it was not only the foundation of the entire Xuanwu City! The surroundings werepletely shaken! It was the same even in the wider areas that he could sense.


    ck Tortoise Dynasty..


    Was this aplete copse?


    At the same time!


    The old Sacred Emperor in the ck Tortoise Sacred Pce had already spat out a mouthful of thick blood in shock and anxiety. His vitality had withered quite a bit because of this.


    ¡°Your Majesty! ¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, take care!¡±


    In the past two or three days, they had barely left the Sacred Pce. The court officials who had been dealing with various emergencies paled when they saw this.


    All the officials of the Xuanwu Imperial Court who were here knew about it! The old Sage Emperor was the only pir of support for the ck Tortoise Empire.


    If the old Sage Emperor died, the ck Tortoise Empire would definitely be finished¡­


    All these years!


    The Seventh Prince had ascended to the Emperor Level. Which prince in the Imperial Family with decent talent could survive? The only First Prince who had lived to be in his thirties because of his age had also been killed by a borrowed knife.


    The current ck Tortoise Dynasty no longer had a sessor¡­


    If the court was stable! It would be fine to find a mediocre person in the royal family to ascend the throne, but the current court was in such a mess that it could not withstand a change of master.


    ¡°Heavens¡­l¡¯m gonna ¡­ Death ¡­ I ¡­ Xuan, Wu..


    ¡°This is retribution, retribution¡­¡± The old Sacred Emperor, whose life was on the brink of death, was already in tears.


    All these years, he was old and sick, unable to manage the affairs of the imperial court. He had always let his eldest son and seventh son take care of it together. Who would have thought that the seventh son would not only plot to kill his own brothers, but also collude with the Ghost Realm tomit the tragic case of massacring the entire northern region of the Vermillion Bird.


    When he found out¡­


    What was done was done. What else could he do?


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Retribution¡­* Cough * Retribution¡­¡± The old Sacred Emperor said with tears in his eyes. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his heart and swallowed it down.


    The current Sage Emperor of the ck Tortoise Dynasty had fallen!


    Thest string that held the entire ck Tortoise Dynasty together was broken¡­ ¡°Your Majesty..


    ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡±


    The whole court wept! The whole court died.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    ¡°Dong¡ª¡±


    The Emperor Mourning Bell rang, and the entire Xuanwu City fell into a strange silence.


    Inside and outside the Imperial Court, throughout the Imperial City! All the officials and soldiers of the ck Tortoise Dynasty fell into confusion and despair. This was the death of the country! Zhi Yin.


    ¡°Saint¡­Go ¡­¡±


    The heavy sound of the mourning bell extinguished thest hope of the entire ck Tortoise Dynasty.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡¯


    Both the Verdant King and the iron-blooded Bai Ying Xiong did not feel good hearing this. Even if the ck Tortoise Dynasty was the one who courted death first, it still made people feel a myriad of emotions.


    The visual and mental impact of the sudden death was unimaginable for those who had not witnessed it themselves.


    ¡°The rise of a dynasty is not easy, the fall of a dynasty is an instant.Crown Prince, you must remember this moment.¡± The Verdant King said in a slightly hoarse voice. He did not want to see the Blue Dragon Dynasty fall into such despair one day.


    At this moment, Qing Yunche, who remembered this scene, nodded solemnly and said, ¡°¡±Uncle Wang is right. Che ¡®er will remember it.¡±


    However, at this moment, Aunty Hong looked at a certain spot and said seriously, ¡°¡±He¡¯s out.¡±


    ! ¡°The Verdant Emperor immediately looked over and saw Rong MO who had stepped into the air! The peerless crown prince of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    All of a sudden, all the big shots ¡®gazes were focused on Rong Mo.


    Ye Qianli, Ye Wuji, Ye Feng, Ye Rui, and the rest of the Heavenly Wolf Army who had appeared with Rong MO had also be the most eye-catching ¡°scenery¡± in the darkness.


    They . . . .</font>

 Chapter 277 - 277: The Divine Son Rong MO!

    Chapter 277 - 277: The Divine Son Rong MO!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What are they doing?¡±


    At this moment, everyone who was paying attention to this group of people subconsciously had the same question in their minds! Only the vice president had expected this.


    He looked at the dark sky and could vaguely sense that there seemed to be an extremely powerful force gathering in the sky! If his guess was correct¡­


    ¡°ck Martial God is about to surrender.¡± The vice president said with a sigh. The shock in his heart was indescribable.


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Lihuan was stunned!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Old Zhu was stunned. Although he did not sense the movement in the sky, he could sense something that made his heart palpitate from Rong MO, who was standing in the air with his clothes fluttering without any wind! Divine Breath.


    Ye Wuji, who was very close to Rong MO, was so excited that he held his granddaughter¡¯s hand tightly. His tiger eyes were wide open.


    L-Little Li-er, what is the Crown Prince trying to do? ¡± Although Ye Wuji had some guesses in his heart, he found it unbelievable. This¡­That was impossible, right? Let¡¯s go! Well ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s summoning the ck Tortoise.¡± Ye Qianli answered with certainty. She looked at the dark sky from the beautiful prince.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At that moment, the sky cracked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire Four Symbol Land moved!


    The raging tides and dark forces that were originally rampaging and stacking up suddenly froze at this moment, as if they were frightened.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡± An icy cold aura had already rushed out from the crack in the sky and surged towards every part of the Four Symbols Great Land.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    The divine beast ck Tortoise had descended.


    Hence, there wereyers andyers of cold waves! Wave after wave, thend, mountains, andkes of the ck Tortoise Dynasty surged in ¡­ Within it, the foundation of thend that was about to copse was frozen and fixed forever.


    For a moment¡­


    The red light that burst out of Xuanwu City dissipated.The surging tide that was constantly gathering wilted, and the swaying ancient city stabilized¡­ Everything returned to peace.


    After an unknown period of time, everything finally calmed down!


    Only when the Emperor Mourning Bell was still ringing in all directions did the crowd suddenly wake up and look at Rong MO, who was in the dark and emitting his own divine light.


    On his shoulder, people saw a small ck Tortoise that was only the size of a palm. However, the supreme divine might emitted from its body could not be ignored!


    ¡°Buzz!¡± At this time, the little Xuanwu suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qianli and looked at her belly curiously.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, Mo.¡± The Little ck Tortoise squinted its four eyes and called out in a slightly stiff voice. It had not spoken for many years, so it was still a little unused, but it was much better thanst time.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously said, ¡®¡±¡®Not necessarily. It might be a daughter.¡±


    Hearing this, the little ck Tortoise¡¯s four eyes curved into a smile. Then, it looked at the little girl in front of it. The more it looked, the gentler its gaze became.


    ¡® Daughter, is good too. Regeneration, Xiao Xiao, Mo. ¡± Little ck Tortoise said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Little ck Tortoise wanted to say more, but Rong MO pped it away. However, it did not forget to add, ¡± I want to give birth, give birth to many, ah¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even speak clearly. Speak less.¡± Rong MO scolded ck Tortoise in a low voice, but he quietly held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and pushed her grandpa aside.


    Then, before Ye Wuji, who was pushed aside, could react¡­


    Rong MO, who was holding Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, said clearly, ¡± Ye Qianli of the Ye family is pregnant with my child. Your surname is Rong! From now on, anyone who dares to hurt others will swear in my name that I will kill them.¡±


    Boom!


    The moment this voice sounded!


    It was to rify!


    It was Xuanzhao!


    It was the Tyrant Oath!


    Moreover¡­


    When Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice announced such a domineering oath! When it was rified, it was endless! The divine breath that spread across the ck Tortoise was like an omnipresent ¡±municator. ¡®


    The entire ck Tortoise Land was already echoing endlessly, ¡± Ye Qianli of the Ye family is pregnant with my child. Your surname is Rong! From now on, anyone who dares to hurt others will swear in my name that I will kill them.¡± For a moment¡­


    Everyone in Xuanwu City heard it clearly! Even the people of the entire ck Tortoise Dynasty could hear it clearly. Even the other three Dynasties could almost hear it.


    Rong MO!


    He had used such an overbearing oath to rify the truth and to resound throughout the Four Symbols Great Land, to clear the name of Ye Qianli and the name of Little MO, who had yet to be born.


    In the future¡­


    Who dared to say that the child was a bastard!


    Who dared to insult Ye Qianli for being unchaste?


    He, Rong MO, would kill whoever he wanted. It was that simple and overbearing¡­


    But¡­


    Everyone knew, especially at this moment, that Rong MO would definitely do what he said.


    That was because he was Rong MO, the Rong MO who had truly summoned ck Tortoise Divine! He had even summoned his divine beast body. What else could he not do?


    No, he didn¡¯t.


    At the very least, everyone who stood here and witnessed this scene firmly believed that there was nothing in this world that a pervert like Rong MO could not do.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Good! I, Feng Lihuan, have wronged you. Rong MO, no matter what you do, you always do it beautifully. Teacher is convinced and admits his mistake.¡± After Feng Lihuan reacted, he cheered loudly with reddened eyes.


    The deputy director was also very pleased. Old Zhu also wiped his tears. The little girl¡¯s grievances were not in vain. Rong MO was not an ordinary person who dared to take responsibility. He liked it!


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa¡­¡± Aunty Hong was speechless. She could only apud. She had to say that even though she had not found a suitable partner at her age and had never believed in undying love, at this moment!


    Aunt Hong expressed that she believed in love and men again¡­


    Who said there was no touching love?


    Who said that there was no man worthy of her trust?


    Wasn¡¯t this it?


    Simply ¡­


    So envious!


    ¡°F * ck! ¡°This Crown Prince Rong is too much. Not only is his talent abnormal and his strength ferocious, but he¡¯s also so good at flirting with girls. Is he going to let me live?¡± The pressure on the Verdant King was so great that he could not help but mutter.


    Too much!


    This was too much.


    Qing Yunche, who had yet to be a crown prince consort, also felt a lot of pressure!


    With Crown Prince Rong¡¯s ability to seduce his wife, it would be more difficult for a high-ss bachelor like him to woo his wife in the future.


    What should he do?


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t care about what others thought. He pulled the dumbfounded Ye Qianli and said with a calm expression, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go to the temple.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh, okay ¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was being led away, waspletely stunned.


    She didn¡¯t even have the time to react! He had been ¡± bombed ¡± too badly.


    Well ¡­.</font>

 Chapter 278 - 278: Change of Dynasty!

    Chapter 278 - 278: Change of Dynasty!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was no wonder that she could not react in time. After all, she was first stunned by Little ck Tortoise¡¯s ¡°give birth to more¡±! Therefore, when Rong Moba rified the matter¡­


    She was actually still thinking Give birth to many¡­


    That would be a lot of shameful things¡­


    And then!


    Rong Mo¡¯s words had caused her to explode again! He had been blown up by Su. He had been blown up so much that his body and brain were no longer his.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Did the beautiful prince confess to her in front of the whole world? Right, right!


    Fine!


    It didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not, she was seduced anyway.


    When Ye Qianli finally managed to calm down her pounding heart from the various kinds of medicine, she realized something.


    She and Rong MO were standing on top of the ck Tortoise Temple! He stepped on the top of the temple¡¯s main hall.


    The Little ck Tortoise in his palm was gradually growing bigger, but it was also slowly bing illusory. There was an obvious reluctance in its eyes.


    Because this time, it did not descend on the temple it created, it could only stay for a very short time! But it really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Little MO Mo.


    Previously, the Vermilion Bird had told it that it seemed to have been summoned by Little MO MO, but it did not believe it! To put it bluntly, she was unwilling to believe it and was jealous.


    Why did he summon the Vermilion Bird first and not the ck Tortoise? However, when it thought of the White Tiger and Azure Dragon that had yet to be ¡± favored it was secretly pleased.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Little MO Mo¡¯s Four Symbols Divine Body had not recovered yet, and ¡­ He didn¡¯t know if it could be recovered. After all, it was an innate divine power. Once it disappeared, there was almost no possibility of it gathering again.


    However, the four of them were willing to believe that Little MO MO could gather divine power again and gather them all back. They were willing to wait¡­ It was true! There was no hurry. Even if it took tens of thousands of years, it would be fine. They would definitely wait.


    However ¡­


    Rong MO, who could read ck Tortoise¡¯s emotions, could only say softly again, ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡±


    The ck Tortoise didn¡¯t say anything, but the longing in its eyes expressed a lot! Especially now that it was so huge that it covered the entire temple.


    Its gaze!


    Naturally, everyone saw it, and their hearts trembled.


    Not to mention¡­


    The moment he disappeared!


    The ck Tortoise even let out a long, drawn-out cry. ¡± Goodbye, Master.


    ¡°Hua hua¡­¡±


    The scene exploded again!


    This was because ck Tortoise called him ¡°Master¡±! Master!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡°He¡¯s the master of the ck Tortoise? This ¡­


    ¡°Heavens! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, not only were the ordinary onlookers shocked, but even the high-level onlookers such as the Verdant King, Aunty Hong, and Bai Ying Xiong were shocked beyond words.


    You said that you could summon the ck Tortoise, but you¡¯re already f * cking awesome! And now¡­He even said that he was the master of the Divine Beast. This, this .


    The crowd expressed! He was a little unable to ept it¡­


    Even Ye Rui and Ye Feng of the Sky Wolf Army looked at Rong MO with admiration and respect. This was something that had never happened before.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Crown Prince¡¯s son-inw is not bad. Do you want to consider letting him marry the young miss as soon as possible?¡± Ye Feng urged.


    As the chiefmander, Ye Feng and Ye Wuji¡¯s rtionship was one of superior and subordinate. In fact, in Ye Feng¡¯s heart, the old king was like his father, but also like his old friend. Therefore, he had a standpoint when he said this.


    ¡°Cough! It¡¯s passable.¡± Ye Wuji pretended to reply casually, but the admiration and satisfaction in his tiger eyes could not be hidden.


    He was indeed very satisfied with the little prince¡¯s ability, especially the rification just now. Very good! He was very satisfied, so satisfied that he had already decided that the royal family would be fine! Married.


    However, when he thought about how he had given his pretty granddaughter to this kid so easily, and how this kid had even pushed him away just now, he still felt a little ufortable.


    Humph!


    She was not happy to snatch his granddaughter away from him! If you pressure her again, she won¡¯t marry you.


    And at this moment¡­


    ¡°This subordinate agrees with your highness to consider it again. The crown prince is very good, but he is not gentle enough to the young miss.¡± Although Ye Rui admired Rong MO in his heart, he stood on Ye Wuji¡¯s side decisively.


    ¡°Alright, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ye Feng was actually just making a suggestion. Hearing these two say this, why did he feel like he was ¡°betraying¡±?


    NO!


    Ye Feng immediately stood on the same side as Ye Wuji and Ye Rui. When the other soldiers of the Celestial Wolf Army heard this, they all nodded their heads, although they also felt that the Crown Prince was really very good! However, the leader said that it was just a little bit more.


    After all, their young miss! It was also very good and very powerful.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO had no idea that he had squeezed out the future Grandfather Yue because of his petty actions! His path of pursuing his wife had gone a long way.


    After all, he was receiving the worship of the four sides!


    ¡°Greetings, new emperor!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, new emperor!¡±


    At this moment, the guards of the temple and the ten thousand soldiers of the Godly Armor Army took off their official hats! The helmet bowed to Rong Mo.


    Perhaps, in a sense, they were surrendering!


    However, they weren¡¯t. From the moment they entered the temple, they had sworn their allegiance to ck Tortoise.


    Therefore, the current master of ck Tortoise God! Naturally, it was their new emperor, the new lord of the ck Tortoise, the Sage Emperor they were loyal to.


    ¡°Greetings, new emperor!¡±


    ¡® Greetings, new emperor! ¡®


    As soon as the worship from the temple was heard, the cultivators and soldiers inside and outside the city naturally followed suit.


    Or else?


    The temple had already changed owners! What else could they hold on for?


    Besides!


    The new emperor was very strong. He was the lord of the ck Tortoise Divine n! What did this mean?


    This meant that¡­


    The new Emperor was the Son of God and definitely not a mortal. Otherwise, why would ck Tortoise call him Master?


    At the same time.


    ¡® Greetings, new emperor! ¡±


    The officials who had walked out of the Holy Pce also bowed down. However, they were all very nervous. After all, they were old officials of the old dynasty.


    As for the new emperor!


    He was the crown prince of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Even if he summoned Xuan Wushen, it would not erase his original identity as the crown prince of an enemy country.


    All these years, the ck Tortoise Dynasty and the Vermillion Bird Dynasty had been at loggerheads with each other. How could they, the old ministers, have any advantage in the hands of the new emperor?


    But no matter what, the new emperor had ascended the throne! It was imperative. How could these small arms and legs of theirs rather obtain the power of a god? They could only submit.


    Of course, there were also a few loyal old ministers who knew about the change of dynasty! He pretended to be dead in the Sacred Pce and followed the old Sacred Emperor to the Yellow Springs.


    In the midst of the worship, the ck Tortoise¡¯s figure had long disappeared. It was the Morning Star of the East! It was already shining brightly at this moment, indicating a new beginning.


    ¡± .¡±The big shots who had witnessed this scene were also watching this scene quietly. Their thoughts wereplicated and difficult to describe.


    Such a change of dynasty without expending a single soldier! They were both shocked and shocked when they saw this¡­</font>

 Chapter 279 - 279: I Want to Hug You All the Time! 1

    Chapter 279 - 279: I Want to Hug You All the Time! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Summon a divine beast and be its master!


    Even though they had seen a lot of things, this was the first time they had witnessed such an ability! He had never even heard of it before. How could he not be shocked?


    In fact, they had never heard of such a thing before, let alone being called the Lord of Divine Beasts! It was unheard of to summon a divine beast with one person¡¯s strength.


    However, after this shock, it was filled with shock!


    Rong MO was so abnormal that he could even summon a divine beast as his master. Was he going to unify the continent in the future? If so, what if they submitted? Or submit?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Uncle Wang, ¡±


    As the Crown Prince of the Blue Dragon Dynasty, Qing Yunche¡¯s current mood could only be described as ¡± f * Ck ¡°. In the past, although he did not think that he was definitely stronger than Rong MO, who was also the Crown Prince, he did not think that he was stronger.


    However, he had never thought that the difference would be so great!


    This .


    This was on apletely different level¡­


    His flirting skills were inferior, and his strength was thrown out of the continent¡­


    ¡± Che ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m afraid that this world can¡¯t tolerate a person like Rong Mo. He will walk out of this world. ¡± The Verdant King, on the other hand, saw through everything andforted the nephew of the Crown Prince beside him.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. If the ck Tortoise Dynasty hadn¡¯t provoked him too much, he probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered to change the dynasty. However, I¡¯m still a little puzzled. ¡± Aunty Hong said from the side.


    ¡°What doubts?¡± The Verdant King asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s so mboyant. It doesn¡¯t seem like his style.¡± Aunty Hong expressed.


    The Verdant King was speechless.


    Why didn¡¯t he realize that Aunty Hong could lie through her teeth? Wasn¡¯t Rong MO always mboyant? Look at what he did, which one of them wasn¡¯t mboyant? Ahh?


    ¡°It seems like something happened to the Vermilion Bird.¡± At this moment, Bai Ying Xiong, who had wanted toe over to greet the Verdant King and leave, responded when he heard this.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The Verdant King was puzzled.


    ¡°It has something to do with the Sea race. I¡¯ve alsoe to bid farewell to you. The Sage Emperor has urgently ordered me to return to court.¡± Bai Ying Xiong replied.


    ¡°Sea race? Is there a problem with the formation?¡± The Verdant King frowned. He felt that if that was the case, the Blue Dragon Dynasty would not be able to stay out of it.


    Although the Blue Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t have any coastal territories, the chaos of the Sea Race! It was recorded in the history books that once the marine race broke out of the sea andnded onnd, their Blue Dragon Dynasty would not be able to rest easy.


    ¡°I, the Divine Emperor, issued an urgent order. I can¡¯t exin the details, so I have to rush back. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± Bai Ying Xiong was also anxious.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together and give it to Crown Prince Rong? Saint Emperor MO, congratte me before leaving?¡± The Verdant King invited.


    ¡± That¡¯s good. After all, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was affected by the incident with the Sea Tribe. ¡± Bai Ying Xiong didn¡¯t refuse because he had nned to bid farewell to Rong MO after bidding farewell to the Verdant King. He also wanted to talk about the Sea Tribe.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Both Bai Ying Xiong and the Verdant King had solemn expressions when it came to the rules of court. Qing Yunche also followed. Aunt Hong thought about it and followed.


    At that moment.


    ¡°Vice Director, we¡¯re leaving just like that. Aren¡¯t we going to say hello to the two little ones?¡± Feng Lihuan looked back at Xuanwu City reluctantly, feeling rather emotional.


    ¡°Are you stupid? Look at our academy. How can we be on especially good terms with that Saint Emperor?¡± Old Zhu was speechless.


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, he understood this logic, but he still wanted to say goodbye to the little girl. After all, she was his student! Regardless of whether she was the Divine Empress in the future, she was still his student.


    ¡± Elder Zhu is right. However, Li Huan, you can stay. After all, there¡¯s no news about the Principal. It¡¯s fine if you stay and ask. ¡± The vice hospital director said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Lihuan replied and disappeared without a trace. He immediately ran off to meet the two little ones. He really couldn¡¯t wait..


    Old Zhu was annoyed. ¡± This little lunatic! You¡¯re already in your thirties. Why aren¡¯t you steady at all? But, Vice Director, how would Rong MO know about the Director?¡±


    ¡± If he doesn¡¯t know, then no one will. I hope the dean cane back soon. I feel that the Four Symbol Land is going to be in turmoil. ¡± The associate hospital director only felt that his heart was in a mess. He was afraid that something big was about to happen.


    ¡°Something happened to the Vermilion Bird. The sea race is in chaos.¡± Old Zhu¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is just the beginning. All the students who are on a mission, the deacon will summon them back.¡± The vice headmaster ordered in a deep voice.


    Old Zhu was shocked!


    However, he did not know that the Deputy Headmaster¡¯s perception was correct because¡­


    In the vast sea to the east! A huge ship had already sailed into the territory of the Sea Tribe. The people on the ship were naturally not from the Four Symbols Maind.


    However, if Ye Qianli and Rong MO saw the people on the ship, they would definitely find many familiar faces! Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t see it now.


    At this moment, they had already entered the ck Tortoise Divine Temple. Rong MO, who had taken over the entire Xuanwu Dynasty, clearly had a n in mind. He passed down the new decrees to the court and the entire dynasty through the newly promoted officials.


    Ye Qianli watched from the side and felt that Rong MO was even colder than usual! Invisible, there was also a natural pressure of a superior, separating him from the others.


    It gave people the feeling that he was a god! Whatever he said was right. He did not dare to refute and would only subconsciously carry it out¡­


    Therefore, in less than half an hour, the higher-ups of the ck Tortoise Temple were all ¡®dismissed¡¯ by him and went to work piously.


    Rong MO, who was handling the political affairs, did not miss the whole process. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. Now that she raised her eyebrows and looked at him, she could see the admiration and admiration in her eyes.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, but the corners of his lips curled up suspiciously.


    A warm smile appeared in his eyes, and it was obvious that he enjoyed it.


    He waved at Junior Leopard who was looking at him, ¡± Come here. ¡®


    Where was Ye Qianli?


    That was naturally¡­


    With a whoosh, he pounced over. Moreover, he did not pounce obediently or reservedly! He directly threw himself into the arms of the beautiful prince and hugged him with an octopus.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you like me very much?¡± Ye Qianli, who was full of smiles, asked foolishly.


    Aiya! Her heart had not calmed down yet. No matter how she looked at the beautiful prince now, she felt that he was really beautiful! Beautiful! Su Zha!


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­Your Highness, even if you don¡¯t say it, I know that you must like me very much.¡± Ye Qianli was also able to talk to herself. It didn¡¯t matter if Rong


    MO didn¡¯t respond! She answered her own question.


    However, she was extremely excited! Her extremely excited and silly appearance made Rong Mo¡¯s originally cold and stiff facial lines soften unconsciously.


    ¡°Silly leopard.¡± Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but hug the cub tightly in his arms. He felt soft,fortable, and satisfied.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli was so happy that she didn¡¯t mind being called ¡± silly leopard ¡°, but¡­</font>

 Chapter 280 - 280: Grandson-in-law Coaxing Grandpa! White Tiger Appears

    Chapter 280 - 280: Grandson-inw Coaxing Grandpa! White Tiger Appears


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who came in from outside, coughed heavily. The Verdant King, Bai


    Ying Xiong, and the others, who were led in by him, looked away awkwardly.


    Alright, they seemed to havee at a bad time.


    However, who would have thought that at this ¡± serious ¡± moment, this young couple would be so intimate with each other. Even across the empty hall, they could feel the sweetness that came from her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    There was more!


    She didn¡¯t expect Rong MO, who was cold and aloof in front of others, to be so gentle and flirtatious in public. He could even flirt with his wife when he was dealing with the government affairs. His eyes were so affectionate and charming.


    It had only been a short while!


    Those higher-ups of the temple had just left!


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli was the one who was flirting with Rong Mo. Rong MO had been seduced by her silly look.


    Therefore, Ye Wuji¡¯s heavy cough was mainly to disturb Ye Qianli. She was very reluctant to part with him and struggled to get up from Rong Mo¡¯s embrace.


    How rare!


    The beautiful prince was pounced on by her, but not only did he not let her go, he even hugged her back without saying a word. This meant that he had almost vented his anger, and she only needed to continue to work hard! He would be able to obtain this top-grade item very soon.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli also knew that going too far was as bad as not being able to do enough. This was just right, so no matter how much she couldn¡¯t bear to let go of the beautiful prince¡¯s ¡± fragrant ¡± embrace, she still stood up obediently.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± As for Ye Qianli, who stood up, she was not embarrassed at all. After she called Ye Wuji, she greeted the Verdant King and the others seriously.


    This also made everyone admire him. This Ye Qianli was really different from the flirtatious ones outside. She was really generous and generous.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Rong MO was her male toy.


    After a round of congrattory greetings and small talk, everyone was invited to the side hall so that they could sit down and chat.


    ¡°Saint Emperor MO, I believe you have also received the news of the changes in the Sea Race, right?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was a straightforward person, so he went straight to the point as soon as he sat down.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t hesitate and said, ¡± If General Bai doesn¡¯t mind, Qian Li and I will apany you back to the court.


    Bai Ying Xiong was stunned. He pped his thigh and said, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Putting everything else aside, with Rong Mo t s ability to summon a divine beast with a wave of his hand, even if the marine race were to cause any trouble, it would notst long.


    Then¡­


    Rong Mo immediately looked at Ye Wuji and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandpa to take care of the ck Tortoise. Qian Li and I will go to the White Tiger Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Wuji was dumbfounded.


    ¡® Grandfather has managed the Northern Territory very well. I believe it¡¯s not difficult to deal with ck Tortoise. I¡¯ll let Little White stay to help you. You can use the rest of the people as you wish. The Celestial Wolf Army will also stay. ¡± Rong MO arranged everything.


    As for Ye Wuji, who had been praised, he instinctively smiled and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t say that I¡¯m good in the Northern Territory? Grandpa understands the same principle of governance! However ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I just issued an edict appointing grandfather as the Regent of ck Tortoise. In the future, they will discuss with you directly.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Wuji was a little confused.


    However, Rong MO had already grabbed his hand and said, ¡± The matter of the Sea Race is imminent. We don¡¯t know the Sage Emperor¡¯s safety yet. We also don¡¯t know how father-inw is doing. Qian Li and I will be heading to the White Tiger Dynasty immediately. Grandfather, please bear with us.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. But there¡¯s no need to keep Little White. Let Little Li-er carry it. It¡¯s safer. ¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong MO agreed.


    However, Ye Wuji added, ¡± Also, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re tricking me into working for you and trying to steal my granddaughter. I won¡¯t hold it against you! ¡®


    ¡°Grandfather is magnanimous.¡± Rong MO agreed readily.


    ¡°Humph! Seeing that you did a good job in clearing things up tonight, Grandpa allowed this matter. But you have to guarantee that you must bring Little Li-er back in one piece, otherwise ¡­ I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Ye Wuji straightened his back as he spoke, as if he was more confident.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Rong MO also gave him face.


    ¡°Alright, when are you leaving?¡± Ye Wuji asked again.


    Rong MO then looked at the dumbfounded Bai Ying Xiong and said,¡±General


    Bai, when do you n to leave?¡±


    ¡°If possible, immediately, of course.¡± Bai Ying Xiong, whose brain was still working, answered honestly.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO said as he stood up.


    This made Feng Lihuan, who couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise, hurriedly stand up and say, ¡°¡±Wait! Teacher, I still have something to ask.¡±


    Rong MO did not need him to ask and answered, ¡®¡±¡®The director and Red Knife should be fine.¡¯


    ¡°How do you know? That dead little bald turtle let me see Xiao Dao previously. He ¡­¡± Aunty Hong said in aplicated manner.


    ¡± It¡¯s both a cmity and an opportunity. It¡¯s just that it should be very difficult for him to return sessfully. ¡± Rong MO said frankly.


    ¡°What about the dean? Where¡¯s the dean?¡± Feng Lihuan hurriedly asked, although he felt that it was not appropriate to ask here. After all, the Headmaster¡¯s situation was of great importance.


    ¡°That depends on what the old fool thinks.¡± Rong MO said.


    Hearing this, everyone present was speechless again. Calling the Headmaster an old pervert¡­Alright, this was definitely the only case in the Four Symbols Continent.


    However, Feng Lihuan was used to it and was satisfied with this answer.


    However, he suddenly had an idea and said, ¡± Then I want to go to the White Tiger Dynasty with you. ¡®


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Alright! Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± Bai Ying Xiong replied immediately. Feng


    Lihuan was a fifth-rank talent after all! He was also the head teacher of the Genius Academy. Of course, he weed such a person to visit his White Tiger Dynasty.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now!¡± Feng Lihuan was afraid that Rong MO would chase him back, so he quickly patted Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the pce like a good brother.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Aunt Hong seemed to want to follow.


    ¡°Aunt Hong, let¡¯s go back to the dynasty to report. You still have to exin the matter of Xiao Dao to the Hong family yourself. This Prince can¡¯t exin it clearly either.¡± The Verdant King said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Aunty Hong couldn¡¯t leave, and then¡­There was nothing else.


    Rong MO, who was extremely efficient, left with Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even have the chance to say goodbye to her grandpa before she was taken out of the temple.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said goodbye to Grandpa yet.¡± Ye Qianli was a little reluctant.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s toote.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the White Tiger Dynasty. A faint sword light shed in that direction!


    Ye Qianli, who happened to look over, frowned. ¡± That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Sword Qi, someone is breaking God Yu¡¯s formation.¡± Rong MO exined.


    Bai Ying Xiong, who was walking in front, turned around with a change in expression. He asked solemnly, ¡± Saint Emperor MO, can you borate? ¡® Rong Mo¡¯s eyes turned slightly silver when he was asked this question!</font>

 Chapter 281 - 281: The Beautiful Prince Is Bad! Heavenly Snow Sect (1)

    Chapter 281 - 281: The Beautiful Prince Is Bad! Heavenly Snow Sect (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli, who was also staring at him, felt her heart tighten. Even though the silver light in his eyes shed, she knew that it meant that there was something wrong with his body.


    However, although she was extremely worried, she did not show it on her face.


    She only heard Rong MO say,¡±There are many experts outside the God Yu Formation.¡±


    Bai Ying Xiong was stunned for a moment before he asked, ¡± Are you from the Dongfang family? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but we can¡¯t rule it out.¡± Rong MO just replied.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Qianli continued, ¡± General Bai, Master Feng, how about this? His Highness and I will go and take a look at the God Yu Formation, while the two of you go and meet Saint Emperor Zhao. We¡¯ll split up.


    ¡°That works too.¡± Bai Ying Xiong had no objections.


    Feng Lihuan said angrily, ¡± You little girl, you could have said that you wanted to leave with His Highness alone. Why did you have to say that you wanted to split up? ¡± Fine! I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you. I¡¯ll go to White Tiger City first.¡¯


    ¡± Thank you, Master Feng. You¡¯re the best! ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t deny it, and just thanked him with a sly smile. Feng Lihuan was speechless. How much did she want him to leave?


    ¡°Meow meow.¡± It had been very quiet recently. Every time Ye Qianli appeared, it would sleep with Little White in her pocket. At this time, it quickly crawled out to show that it was going to follow her.


    Seeing this, Feng Lihuan immediately took over andughed, ¡± Hahaha¡­Good!


    This little thing can follow me for now. You two can y with it slowly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± Bai Ying Xiong pleaded, but his expression was not as rxed as the three of them. After all, the formation of the God of Yu was rted to the survival of the White Tiger Dynasty.


    Therefore, Bai Ying Xiong immediately pulled Feng Lihuan along and hurried off after bidding farewell.


    After they left, Ye Qianli held Rong Mo¡¯s arm and whispered into his ear, ¡°¡±How are you? Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡±


    Afraid that the walls might have ears, Ye Qianli stayed very close to Rong Mo. Her soft and caring breath was right beside Rong Mo¡¯s ear, making him feel like he was being caressed by a leopard¡¯s soft beard.


    This made him subconsciously hug Junior Leopard who was close to him. He turned his head and looked down at the pretty face that was almost close to his ear.


    ¡°Do you have a good ce?¡± Ye Qianli saw him looking at her and asking seriously. She was worried about his health, but she didn¡¯t have any thoughts.


    However, just because she didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t mean that Rong MO didn¡¯t. Hence, as her small mouth opened and closed, he had already lowered his head and kissed her, sucking her soft lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. Firstly, she was talking about serious matters! Secondly, they were on the street. Although there was almost no oneing and going, and everyone was very busy, but .


    Fortunately, Rong MO knew that it was not the right ce, so he only kissed her and did not deepen the kiss. However, Ye Qianli felt hot all over and subconsciously buried her face into his neck.


    Oh.


    The beautiful prince was too evil. He knew that she couldn¡¯t stand his flirting! He was flirting on the street, making her heart race again. Bad, bad¡­


    However, although her heart was beating rapidly, her mental strength did not fail to capture the nearby¡­Someone was spying on them?


    For a moment¡­


    ! ¡°Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t move, her little ears moved slightly. She looked alert, like a ¡± little leopard pricking up his ears


    This made Rong MO, who had been looking at her all this time, have a faint ripple in his eyes.


    Then, just as Ye Qianli was on high alert, her little ear was bitten¡­


    ¡°Ail¡±


    Caught off guard, Ye Qianli let out a soft cry and instinctively raised her eyes to re at him. However, the beautiful prince¡¯s eyes were still filled with charm, and she was stunned.


    She knew that he was beautiful! He was super good-looking, but she didn¡¯t know that he had such a coquettish side to him. Emm¡­She had no choice but to follow her inner feelings. She had been seduced again! He had hit it.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    Therefore, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care that someone was peeking at her and kissed her passionately. She was so beautiful, give her a few more kisses.


    ¡°Bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam bam¡­¡± Then, Ye Qianli kissed the beautiful prince¡¯s eyes many times until she was pressed down.


    She only stopped moving, but her mouth never stopped. ¡± Your Highness, if I look at you every day, our little baby will definitely look good, just like you. ¡®


    ¡°He looks so insecure,¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Well, she just wanted to say that she could not bring up the past.


    She was already very obedient and well-behaved. To be precise, she was very humble. Couldn¡¯t this matter just go with the wind and pretend that it never happened?


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t continue the topic after mentioning it. He said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m fine.


    ¡°Then now¡­¡± Ye Qianli murmured in relief, but her spiritual power was focused on the peeping person¡¯s location. She could basically deduce who was peeping.


    But Rong MO did not seem to notice it. He just gently picked up Junior Leopard in his arms and rushed towards the White Tiger Dynasty outside the city.


    However!


    After they left, there were indeed rustling footstepsing from the depths of a certain alley. Not long after, Ye Shang¡¯s figure appeared on the street.


    Beside her was a woman in her forties who had taken good care of herself.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were clearly looking in the direction where Ye Qianli and


    Rong MO had disappeared. Then, she said slowly, ¡± This young man is not bad. Even in the Kunlun Sea, there are very few young talents like him. ¡®


    ¡°I just want to ask aunt, if I follow you to the Kunlun Sea and join the Sky Snow Sect, will he fall in love with me in the future?¡± Ye Shang only wanted to know this.


    Thinking about it calmly, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about giving up on Rong Mo. Especially after he was crippled, after her father had beaten her up and scolded her, and after he had said that she would be grounded, she had thought about giving up even more.


    But . . .


    She could not do it.


    Especially when Rong MO walked out of the Divine Hall and appeared in front of her in a stunning manner, she knew that she really couldn¡¯t let go.


    She couldn¡¯t let go and was jealous! She was really, really jealous of Ye Qianli. She was so jealous that grass was growing in her heart¡­She knew that this jealousy had made her forget her original intentions and change her heart.


    But . . .


    She would not recover.


    She could not control herself at all.


    ¡°Definitely! With the frigid qi in your body, you¡¯ll definitely be valued by the Sect Leader and receive the best training. If you can be a snow maiden, you¡¯ll be reborn. At that time, no man will be able to resist your charm, and he won¡¯t be an exception.¡± the woman replied.


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go with Auntie. When are we leaving? ¡± This was the answer Ye Shang wanted, so she had nothing to hesitate about.


    Even if her father said that her aunt had changed and that he had never heard of the Kunlun Sea, forbidding her from leaving with her aunt, but! As long as Rong MO fell in love with her, or as long as he could look at her one more time, she was willing to go.


    However¡­</font>

 Chapter 282 - 282: My Father Is Not Rong Feng, Open My Heart

    Chapter 282 - 282: My Father Is Not Rong Feng, Open My Heart


    (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter what Ye Shang thought, Rong MO was destined to ignore him. A person like him was just like what his subordinates in the Sky Cavalry Army had said, condescending.


    In his eyes, there were only two kinds of people: those he liked and those he didn¡¯t. And Ye Shang was obviously someone he looked down on.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli mumbled, ¡®¡±¡®There were two people who peeked at us just now. One of them was Ye Shang, and the other was someone unknown. It seems that Ye Shang is really persistent with you. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson! She still hasn¡¯t given up.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting,¡± Rong MO replied.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment before she realized that he was calling Ye Shang disgusting. She burst intoughter and said, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say that in front of her? I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t think too much about it.


    Rong MO only nced at her and did not say anything.


    However, Ye Qianli could tell that he was trying to convey something like ¡± Do you know how to talk to shit? ¡°, which made her even happier.


    Speaking of which, the beautiful prince had never taken the initiative to talk to Ye Shang. It was only because of the Treasure House that he forced himself to say a few words.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianliughed and praised, ¡± Your Highness, I like people like you who are cold and aloof. You don¡¯t say a word when you look down on people. You don¡¯t even look at them in the eye. Hahahaha ¡­ ¡®


    And then?


    Ye Qianli was immediately seduced again¡­


    Rong MO replied, ¡± My father only has eyes for my mother. ¡®


    Although he sounded like he had no idea what he was saying, Ye Qianli knew that he was saying that he could only see his wife.


    wu!


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was about to explode, and she lowered her head. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! I want to marry, I want to marry!


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°You saidst time that your mother was not the Divine Empress, then¡­¡± Ye Qianli thought about the previous question. She didn¡¯t have time to say it, but from what she heard, the Sage Emperor really liked the beautiful prince¡¯s mother! How could it not be the Divine Empress?


    ¡°My father is not Rong Feng.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. Her mind suddenly thought of a lot of melodramatic stories, such as love but not getting, getting but not being loved, being a father, and so on.


    Could it be!


    The Sage Emperor loved the beautiful crown prince¡¯s mother, but the beautiful crown prince¡¯s mother did not love the Sage Emperor. She loved another man! In the end, that man abandoned her¡­Ugh! That was not right either.


    The beautiful crown prince had said that his father only had eyes for his mother. His father was not the Sage Emperor! In other words, his father did not abandon his mother. So what did this mean?


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m a little confused. Can you exin it clearly?¡± Ye Qianli really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She felt that her mind was filled with questions, so even her eyes were filled with question marks.


    I¡¯m not from the Four Symbols Continent. It¡¯s the right time for me to be the Crown Prince, and I need this identity. ¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t hide anything and said it directly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli thought about it again. Was the original Vermillion Bird Crown Prince killed? Then wait, was the beautiful prince¡¯s face his? Could it be a disguise?


    Could that be an ugly c * nt¡­


    However¡­


    Just as she thought about it, her face was pinched. Rong Moqing¡¯s cold voice had an unclear meaning as he asked, ¡°¡±Do you not like it anymore if I change my face?¡±


    ¡°No! Nothing. I was just wondering what happened.¡± No matter how stupid Ye Qianli was, she knew that she had to reject this question, even though she would feel heartbroken if it was not this face.


    To be honest, she was indeed a beauty lover¡­


    Seeing the sincerity in her eyes, Rong MO exined, ¡± I was less than five years old when I came here. When I appeared in front of the officials, I was already sixteen. Who knows what the original Crown Prince will look like when he grows up?


    ¡°So the Sage Emperor knows that you¡¯re not his son?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked, but she suddenly understood, because¡­


    Back then, when Rong MO appeared, the defenses of the Northern Territory were broken by Grand Preceptor Zi, and the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was in a critical period of time.


    The original Crown Prince was definitely not as talented as Rong MO!


    Then, one needed to be the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, and the other needed a Crown Prince with strong potential. The two sides hit it off, which was why there was such a follow-up.


    However, the truth was a little different from what Ye Qianli had guessed¡­


    Rong MO said, ¡± His Crown Prince died in the Vermilion Bird Divine Pce, but


    I walked out of the Divine Pce. He asked me if I killed the Crown Prince, and I said no. So he asked me to be the Crown Prince. I thought he was okay, so I agreed. ¡®


    ¡°It can still be like this! Did he not suspect anything? That¡¯s not right. I think he really treats you well. If you didn¡¯t say it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you¡¯re not his biological daughter.¡± Ye Qianli found it unbelievable.


    ¡°I never lie.¡± Rong MO expressed.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re just fooling people.¡± Ye Qianli agreed, but she still had a question. ¡® What about your parents? Why did youe to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty when you were not even five years old?¡±


    Rong MO stopped talking. His long eyshes drooped down, hiding all the emotions in his eyes. Ye Qianli felt that he was in a bad mood.


    Come to think of it¡­


    Something very bad had happened to him, so much so that even the slightest thought of it would cause his mood to plummet to rock bottom.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what kind of bad thing it was that could make him, who felt omnipotent and omniscient, lose control of his emotions.


    But she knew that it must be something big, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    At the thought of this, her heart ached uncontrobly. She said softly, ¡± Your


    Highness, from now on, we must be together, always by Little Bao Jer¡¯s side. ¡®


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyshes fluttered when he heard that. He could not help but pull her into his arms. After a while, he replied softly, ¡± So you have to cultivate well.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was there a connection?


    ¡°I will leave this ce eventually.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened! She looked up at him and saw that he was looking up at the sky, leaving only her slender neckline. This made her ask, ¡± Are you going to look for them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO answered with certainty.


    However, Ye Qianli remained silent for a long time before she hugged his waist and said slowly, ¡± Then, Baby and I will try our best to apany you.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong MO hugged the person in his arms tightly and raised his hand to caress her face. However¡­His hand had just touched her delicate skin.


    Ye Qianli quickly snuggled into his arms and murmured, ¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t pinch me. ¡®


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Rong MO smiled. He raised his hand and pinched her exposed ear naturally, but he did not pinch it too hard.


    Ye Qianli moved her head to his neck and whispered into his ear, ¡± Your Majesty¡¯s parents must love you very much. They must be looking for you. ¡®


    Rong MO was slightly stunned, but he said, ¡± Maybe.. ¡± After all¡­</font>

 Chapter 283 - 283: Pamper More, Big-Legged Crown Prince!

    Chapter 283 - 283: Pamper More, Big-Legged Crown Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At that time, he should have been dead. It was equivalent to his soul scattering. Even if his father was extraordinary, he might not have discovered that he still had a wisp of his soul.


    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t hee after so many years? Unless his heartless father found out and lied to his mother that he was dead so that he wouldn¡¯t be bothered by him again.


    ¡°Definitely! It¡¯s probably because of some ident that they didn¡¯te looking for him.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Rong MO replied indifferently, but Ye Qianli suddenly bit his ear. Then, as expected, she was taken revenge.


    However, Ye Qianli had already been bitten by him, and her skin was very tough, so she let him bite her. After all, he was in a bad mood, so she gave in to him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Rong MO, who knew her intention, only took a few bites and then loosened his mouth. His palm was still gently stroking her back, and he called out softly, ¡® Junior Leopard.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianli agreed. As long as he was happy, she would let him scream. Sigh¡­This child was even more miserable than her. She had no parents and no hope in the past, so she was used to it.


    He¡­


    Before he was five years old, he had a father, a mother, and someone to dote on. But now, he was back to before he was liberated. It must be very difficult. She did not know how he had endured it when he was so young. How pitiful¡­


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more miserable she felt for the beautiful prince. She decided to let him be and pamper him more in the future.


    Well, if Rong MO knew what she was thinking, he would probably beat her up! What a mess, what a pitiful child.


    It would take a long time to travel from the ck Tortoise Dynasty to the


    White Tiger Dynasty¡¯s God Yu Formation. Even with the Qimen Dunjia


    Diagram, Rong MO estimated that it would take at least ten days to half a month.


    Therefore, not long after Ye Qianli was coaxing the perfect Crown Prince, she was forced to pick her up and start cultivating! But this time, she wasn¡¯t thrown into the forest to struggle.


    Because Rong MO had given her a book of shen glyphs! A book¡­


    ¡°This! Eight shen glyphs?¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. She felt that this guy was too rich! One had to know, ording to what she knew, the Genius Academy only had six Divine Inscriptions. She hadn¡¯t even had the time to learn them.


    As for the painting of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion¡¯s Blind God, there should only be two shen glyphs. She had yet toprehend half of them. ording to the information she had secretly ¡®scouted¡¯ter, the Hua family¡¯s shen glyphs only seemed to have six shen glyphs in their collection.


    And the result?


    The beautiful prince had sent eight at once! Each level was above tier 4. It was amazing.


    It seemed that the thigh she was hugging was really a good thigh! What Divine Inscription Aristocratic Family? It¡¯s simply not enough. Perfect.


    The key was¡­


    The ¡®rich and overbearing¡¯ Rong MO continued,¡±The first four are fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions while thest four are fifth-ranked. They all focus on killing. Once you¡¯re doneprehending them, I¡¯ll give you new ones.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Ye Qianli felt like her eyes were sparkling.


    Rong MO said, ¡± If you can¡¯t finish learning it before you reach the formation, then there¡¯s nothing left.


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Ye Qianli immediately stopped asking questions. Sheid on the Qimen Dunjia Painting and began to study the eight shen glyphs.


    Her current mental power was not the same as before. In addition, she had Xiao Hua in her sea of consciousness, so her mental power recovered very quickly.


    The Taiyi Divine Flower was simply a talent tailored for her. It satisfied her defense, healing, and spiritual power needs. It was simply too perfect.


    While Ye Qianli was focused on studying the shen glyph, Rong MO was also meditating. After all, he did show signs of a hidden illness acting up because he had consumed too much shen power.


    He had yet to attain the Four Symbols Divine Physique. If he wanted to summon the ck Tortoise and the Vermilion Bird, he would naturally have to pay a price.


    Half a monthter, when Ye Qianli finally finishedprehending the eight divine patterns with all her might, her destination, the God Yu Formation, was just around the corner.


    ¡± Eh? General Bai and Teacher Feng are here too? ¡± Ye Qianli, who was stretching her muscles and looking at the God Yu Formation, was surprised to sense the familiar aura of these two.


    ¡± White Tiger City has a Teleportation Formation that leads directly to God Yu¡¯s Formation. This is also the only Teleportation Formation in the Four Symbol Land. ¡± Rong MO, who was not surprised at all, exined.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. No wonder Master Feng teased her when she suggested splitting up. Her ¡± intentions ¡± were too obvious.


    What split up? They were clearly acting together! It was the fastest and most convenient way to go to White Tiger City.


    Why didn¡¯t you remind me? ¡± Ye Qianli felt embarrassed to see the two of themter¡­


    She really didn¡¯t know that there was such a thing as a teleportation array. But even if she knew, she would have asked to split up, but at least she could find a better excuse.


    However, before Rong MO could respond, Feng Lihuan, who had also sensed the auras of the two little ones, had already appeared in a sh. Then, he sized up the two of them with interest.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­Teacher Feng, how have you been?¡± Ye Qianli greeted him awkwardly.


    ¡°Meow!¡± As soon as Little White got close, it pounced on Ye Qianli and sized them up. It was so sensitive that it felt like their rtionship had improved.


    However, the moment it saw Rong MO, it was lifted up by its tail. Rong MO did not let it get away with it, so it turned around and climbed onto Rong Mo¡¯s palm to hang it.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White meowed.


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to help, an arrogant voice shouted from afar, ¡± Hey! This princessmands you to release the kitten immediately.¡±


    As soon as this voice was shouted, someone immediately berated, ¡± Tian Yin, how dare you! He is the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, the new Emperor of the


    ck Tortoise. ¡±


    At the same time, Bai Ying Xiong, whose expression was already very ugly, immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Not bad! Princess Tian Yin is indeed too impudent. Your Highness, please order someone to send the princess away immediately. Otherwise, I will request for a change of Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°General Bai, you..


    Zhao Kuang, the Crown Prince of the White Tiger Dynasty, had an ugly look on his face. He had never expected Bai Ying Xiong to embarrass him in front of outsiders.


    However, Zhao Kuang also knew that the Bai family had a high reputation in the dynasty!


    Bai Ying Xiong was also the Chief General of the Bai Family. The old General Bai had not been in charge of anything for the past few years. If Bai Ying Xiong was really involved with him, he would definitely lose his position as the Crown Prince.


    Therefore, Zhao Kuang was prepared to hold back his anger. However, his twin sister, Zhao Tianyin, did not have the same resolve as him. She directly rebuked, ¡± General Bai! You¡¯re the impudent one. How dare you be so rude to my Crown Prince brother! Is your Bai family trying to rebel?¡± ¡°Tian Yin¡­


    Zhao Kuang¡¯s face turned even uglier. He had a bad feeling.


    However¡­


    Before Bai Ying Xiong could react!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been watching the show for a while, and Rong MO both flew toward the formation! His speed was so fast that Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed.


    Bai Ying Xiong didn¡¯t say anything else. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the spoiled princess and the brainless crown prince anymore! He immediately followed the two of them. Because he knew that there must be something wrong with the God Yu Formation, which was why the two of them were so anxious.


    And the truth was¡­</font>

 Chapter 284 - 284: She Is This Prince’s Wife!

    Chapter 284 - 284: She Is This Prince¡¯s Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Bai Ying Xiong was right. Ye Qianli and Rong MO had indeed sensed that there was a powerful sword Qi gathering on the opposite side of the formation!


    Especially when Ye Qianlinded on the legendary Yu God Formation! When she was in front of the main formation, she could clearly see that there was something going on on on the other side of the green mountain that stretched into the sea.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Flowers bloom.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower flew into the sky and reached the other side of the mountain, helping her ¡± see ¡± a ck-clothed man with a huge sword on his back standing in the air outside the continuous green mountains.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    And this person¡­


    Just one nce!


    It gave Ye Qianli a feeling that it was like an unsheathed sharp sword.


    Especially!


    When the man looked up at the sky and saw the Taiyi Divine Flower, Ye Qianli felt that his eyes were like two sharp swords that wanted to pierce through her soul.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately took back the flower and opened her eyes in shock.


    When Feng Lihuan saw this, he immediately asked, ¡°Little girl, what did you see?¡± After all, he could not sense anything¡­


    This was because the green mountain in front of him not only towered into the clouds, but also contained an indescribable power because it was the main formation of the God Yu Formation.


    It could cut off one¡¯s innate power and block one¡¯s spiritual power, and one could not climb it. This was also one of the reasons why the God Yu Formation could stand here and protect the White Tiger Dynasty from the invasion of the Sea Race for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, when Feng Lihuan asked this question, Bai Ying Xiong, who had also caught up with him, could not help but twitch his lips, thinking that this Teacher Feng had probably asked the wrong person.


    And the result?


    ¡± There¡¯s a swordsman, ¡± Ye Qianli said. ¡± He¡¯s very strong. He¡¯s even stronger than the dean. And behind him, there¡¯s a group of powerful marine race members.


    ¡°Swordsman? Human? Are you sure?¡± Feng Lihuan was a little confused. After all, ording to his understanding, the outside of the formation was the sea race¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Yes, and¡­¡± Ye Qianli thought for a moment and said with uncertainty, ¡± There are many other people besides this person. Their auras seem a little familiar. ¡®


    Because she had been focusing on the swordsman, she did not pay much attention to the situation around her and only had a rough idea.


    ¡°Familiar aura?¡± Feng Lihuan was even more confused.


    ¡°Yes, they should be the group of people that Your Highness and I met before Ye Qianli exined everything that happened when she and Rong MO fell Into tnat space.


    ¡°None of them are weaker than Principal Ye, and now there¡¯s an even stronger swordsman? Miss Ye, are you sure it¡¯s not just those people from the Dongfang family?¡± Bai Ying Xiong did not look too good.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Tianyin, who had also run over with Zhao Kuang, immediately mocked, ¡°General Bai, do you believe that?¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She carefully released her second talent to check again. After all, she wasn¡¯t sure.


    And this time¡­


    Ye Qianli had nted her little flower directly in a small garden on the opposite side of the mountain, near the sea. After sessfully ¡± hiding ¡°, she didn¡¯t ¡± look ¡± this time. She was afraid of being discovered, so she only put up a ¡± horn ¡± to listen.


    Flood Dragon King, you said that the main array can iste all innate powers and mental energy? ¡± At this moment, a sharp voice was heard by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± A feminine voice immediately replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Just now, someone¡¯s innate ability spied on us. The other party should know about our situation.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Flood Dragon King immediately denied it and said, ¡± This


    King is a Rank-7 sea beast and can already transform into a human. Even with This King¡¯s strength, I can¡¯t prate this mountain and array. How could those two-legged chickens on the shore spy on us? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s the truth, but it doesn¡¯t matter. When I umte enough power, I¡¯ll definitely be able to break this array with my next sword! ¡± The sharp voice said with extreme certainty.


    After that, these people said some more things. Ye Qianli also heard the voice of Huo Doni. She was sure that she knew these people, so she retreated.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Bai Ying Xiong, who saw that she had woken up, immediately asked. As for the arrogant Princess Tian Yin and the brainless Crown Prince Zhao, they had already been intimidated by his calm expression and martial arts. They did not dare to make a sound at this moment.


    ¡± I was right before. There¡¯s even worse news. There¡¯s a Flood Dragon King over there. He¡¯s said to be a Tier 7 sea beast that has already transformed into a human. ¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes widened, and his face grew even more unsightly. He felt that the matter was extremely serious, and that he needed to immediately invite the Sage Emperor over personally, as well as his old man back home.


    Bai Ying Xiong immediately turned to Zhao Kuang and said, ¡± Your Highness, this matter is of great importance. I need you toe personally and invite the Sage Emperor. ¡®


    ¡± Alright, I will bring Tianyin back and invite Imperial Father over. ¡± Zhao


    Kuang agreed readily.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong knew that this idiot was not satisfied with the oue. However, he did not say anything on the surface. Instead, he clenched his fists and thanked him. ¡± Thank you, Your Highness. ¡®


    Zhao Kuang chuckled and looked at Ye Qianli. ¡± Although I¡¯m leaving soon, General Bai, you should introduce me to this beautifuldy, right? ¡®


    Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat as soon as Zhao Kuang asked this question. Feng Lihuan¡¯s face darkened, and Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Zhao Kuang.


    Without waiting for Bai Ying Xiong to say anything, Rong MO replied, ¡± She¡¯s my wife. ¡®


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Vermillion Bird Crown Princess Consort.¡± Zhao Kuang smiled and replied, but his eyes moved away from Ye Qianli. He said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll return to the Holy Pce first. Make yourselves at home.


    ¡°Farewell, Your Highness!¡± Bai Ying Xiong said hurriedly. He really wanted to kick this brainless Crown Prince away! Otherwise, he was afraid that this silly Crown Prince would die here and cause a dispute between the dynasties.


    Only God knew that the enemy that Bai Ying Xiong didn¡¯t want to face the most right now was Rong MO!


    In the end, this f * cking brainless crown prince provoked him again and again.


    He even dared to covet his little wife! What a brainless person.


    However¡­


    Zhao Kuang was about to leave when Ye Qianli said, ¡± Prince Zhao, please wait.


    Bai Ying Xiong felt a chill run down his spine when he heard that. He felt that the brainless Crown Prince was going to die!


    However, Zhao Kuang didn¡¯t realize that. He was stopped by Ye Qianli, and he brushed his hair back and smiled at Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±What advice does Young Lady have?¡±


    Ye Qianli, on the other hand, was about to walk toward Zhao Kuang. Rong MO, who had been watching and listening, subconsciously reached out to stop her.


    For a moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 285 - 285: The Truth About the Mutation (1)

    Chapter 285 - 285: The Truth About the Mutation (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He thought that Rong MO, who was obviously jealous, was going to kill or cripple the silly White Tiger King Chao.


    Even Bai Ying Xiong thought so. As a minister, he braced himself and prepared to stand in front of Zhao Kuang.


    Rong MO pulled Ye Qianli behind him and looked at Zhao Kuang with raised eyebrows. He didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s head was nodding. This didn¡¯t seem like Rong Mo¡¯s style. Did he not care about the little girl? No way.


    Bai Ying Xiong, on the other hand, was relieved when he saw this. Although Rong MO was young, he wasn¡¯t too hot-headed. He knew that the Crown Prince of the White Tiger Dynasty wasn¡¯t easy to kill.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the end¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong thought to himself¡­


    ¡°Ice Seal!¡± Ye Qianli shouted and walked out from behind Rong Mo. At the same time, she struck a divine pattern at Zhao Kuang¡¯s face.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The cold aura of the Divine Inscription enveloped Zhao Kuang and froze him into an ice sculpture.


    Bai Ying Xiong, who had not had the time to make a move, felt that the brainless Crown Prince was really done for¡­Because he could already sense it.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s cold shen glyph was not any less cold than the ice pond in the divine treasure!


    The silly prince was only a third-grade talent, so it was impossible for him to withstand the chill. Bai Ying Xiong was not President Ye, and he did not have the Nine Treasures Dew Pill on him. He could not save him even if he wanted to.


    Moreover, he did not really want to save her¡­


    However¡­


    However, reality proved that he was wrong. Just as he thought about it, he heard a light ¡°click¡± sound beside his ear.


    Then!


    ¡°Kacha kacha!¡± The continuous sound of ice breaking echoed from Zhao Kuang¡¯s body rhythmically. Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s expression turned strange when he heard it.


    When he saw Zhao Kuang, who was frozen beside him, mutating, his expression became even more strange! Because he realized that the silly prince¡¯s exposed skin was actually rapidly growing scales!


    This .


    ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression changed as well. He could tell that something was wrong with Crown Prince Zhao.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The frozen Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s expression changed. It was obvious that he was using all his strength to break the ice! Bai Ying Xiong and Feng Lihuan were about to attack.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!


    ¡°Ice Seal, Ice Seal!¡± Ye Qianli made up her mind and struck out another two Divine Ice Cruces, reinforcing the broken ice sculptureyer byyer.


    Prince Zhao¡¯s face turned green as he red at Ye Qianli with hatred. He was still conscious?


    This .


    ¡°Miss Ye, may I ask what is going on? How could the Crown Prince¡­How could it be¡­¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    He did not understand at all why their White Tiger Dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince would actually be like this? It felt like they were from the sea race, not the human race!


    However, their White Tiger Dynasty and the Sea Race had sworn an oath that they could not coexist. How could the Imperial Family have members of the Sea Race? However, their Crown Prince, who was currently ¡®mutationing¡¯, did indeed have fish scales¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong felt that his brain was not enough! He needed an exnation, so he looked at Ye Qianli. But¡­


    Rong MO answered Bai Ying Xiong.¡±Bastard.¡±


    Bai Ying Xiong was stunned when he heard that. He asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that I¡¯m a member of the Sea Tribe after my pilgrimage?¡±


    But this shouldn¡¯t be the case! The Divine Empress had been chosen from the


    Long family. She was the most ancient and prestigious family in their White Tiger Dynasty! It was even more impossible for him to be a member of the sea race.


    ¡°The more Bai Ying Xiong thought about it, the more confused he became. He felt that his entire brain had turned into mush. It was really difficult for a boorish old man.


    Fortunately, it waspletely suppressed. Ye Qianli, who had turned into a


    Crown Prince,forted him from the side, ¡± General Bai, don¡¯t be anxious. Once this bastard ispletely frozen to death, we¡¯ll study it again to find out what¡¯s going on.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Bai Ying Xiong, who was confused, could only nod. However¡­


    ¡°Where is the princess?¡± Feng Lihuan suddenly realized that Zhao Tianyin, who had been nearby just a moment ago, had disappeared. The most important question was, did he not know anything?


    This .


    ¡°Princess Tian Yin, could it be that you are also from the Sea n?¡± Bai Ying


    Xiong¡¯s face was as ugly as a pot of ash. After all, he had not realized when Princess Tian Yin had ¡± left ¡®


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Princess Tian Yin was not just a Stage Two talent. Otherwise, Bai Ying Xiong would not have been able to find nothing.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong knew that this was not the time to be bothered by this problem. Hence, he quickly calmed down and said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave this to the three of you first. I¡¯ll make a trip back to the imperial court immediately to make arrangements.


    He couldn¡¯t let Princess Tian Yin hurt the Sage Emperor, or the consequences would be unimaginable!


    However, Rong MO said, ¡± Let¡¯s not rush this. I¡¯ve already asked Little White to track down the female member of the sea race. We¡¯ll discuss it after we get a clear picture of the enemy. ¡®


    Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard Rong Mo¡¯s words. He could tell what Rong MO was implying. ¡± Do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with the White Tiger Empire¡¯s royal family? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± Rong MO replied honestly.


    ¡°Bai Ying Xiong fell silent. If that was the truth, the problem would be too serious! But if it wasn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°If not, wouldn¡¯t I be in danger?¡± Bai Ying Xiong felt anxious. He couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait.


    Therefore, he eventually sent the news to White Tiger City, but it was to Old Master Bai. He asked thetter to keep an eye on the Holy Pce and exin the situation here.


    Only after Bai Ying Xiong was done did the mutated Crown Prince Zhao freeze to death! Its resistance to frost and killing was also top-notch, causing even Feng Lihuan to feel shocked.


    At this moment, Feng Lihuan, who had recovered from the aftertaste, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Did the two of you notice that something was wrong with him long ago?¡±


    After all, Rong Mo¡¯s actions of pulling and blocking her seemed to be concealing and coordinating with Ye Qianli¡¯s divine patterns. Not jealous?


    ¡± Not really. It¡¯s just that when I was talking to General Bai, the Crown Prince¡¯s aura was a little off. Then he specifically asked me who I was, so I was suspicious. However, Your Highness should have noticed it long ago. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    After she said that, she subconsciously looked at Rong MO because she also felt that the beautiful prince had pulled her down just now to cooperate with her.


    Otherwise, with Crown Prince Zhao¡¯s strength, it was highly possible that she would have sensed the presence of the Divine Inscription. After all, she had used three fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions to freeze him.


    This mutated Crown Prince Zhao was at least a fifth-grade sea beast! She hid it really well. With her mental power, she didn¡¯t notice it at all at the beginning.


    However! However, Rong Mo¡¯s attention was not on that, because¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡°</font>

 Chapter 286 - 286: Divine Beasts Azure Dragon and White Tiger!

    Chapter 286 - 286: Divine Beasts Azure Dragon and White Tiger!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A strange rhythm was already in front of them, which was the underground of the God Yu Formation! Circles of light spread out.


    This made Ye Qianli, who had just sensed it, raise her eyebrows. She felt that things were not looking good. Was this God Yu Formation really going to be broken?


    Feng Lihuan, who had also sensed this fluctuation, immediately said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ll send a message to the Vice Principal first. ¡± After all, the problem of the God Yu Formation was not just the White Tiger Dynasty¡¯s problem.


    Once the God Yu Formation was broken, the consequences would definitely be the misery of the entire Four Symbols Maind. This was also the main reason why Feng Lihuan wanted to follow the White Tiger Dynasty.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Fortunately, this rhythm onlysted for a while before disappearing¡­


    .. ¡°However, the few of them fell silent. Although the rhythm had disappeared, it made them understand that it was the formation of God Yu! There was definitely a problem.


    After a while¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong asked Rong MO in a low voice, ¡± Saint Emperor MO, what do you think? ¡®


    In fact, Bai Ying Xiong knew that Rong MO was the only one who could protect this maind if there was really a problem with the formation.


    After all, Rong MO was at the snowy peak! The shock he had received in Xuanwu City was too great. Rong Mo¡¯s strength! In Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s heart, he was already a god.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the foundation of the God Yu Formation. I¡¯ll have to go in and take a look to find out.¡± Rong MO, who was asked again, did not hide his thoughts.


    In fact, he had sensed that there was a problem with the foundation of the array the moment he arrived, so he really did not notice that there was a problem with Crown Prince Zhao.


    At first, he pulled Ye Qianli away because he felt ufortable. However, he soon realized that Ye Qianli was about to inscribe the shen glyph, so he decided to cooperate with her.


    However, ever since he came here, his attention had always been on the bottom of the God Yu Formation. Now that this wisp of fluctuation had spread out, he was basically certain! There was something wrong with this formation. But ¡­


    ¡°Enter?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was a little stunned. No one had ever been able to enter the formation!


    However, he was only stunned for a moment before he quickly understood. He even asked, ¡± When do you n to go in? ¡®


    After all, just because others couldn¡¯t get in didn¡¯t mean that Rong MO couldn¡¯t get out! For a weirdo like him, nothing was impossible.


    Besides, Ye Qianli had used her innate power in the formation! If she drove it to the array, what was so strange about Rong MO, who was even more abnormal than her, entering the array?


    But Rong MO said, ¡± No rush. Let¡¯s see what Li-er has to say first.


    Bai Ying Xiong turned around and saw Ye Qianli crouching beside Zhao Kuang, covered in blood! Cut open the corpse?


    This .


    Bai Ying Xiong was confused again! After Feng Lihuan finished sending the message, he turned around and saw this scene. His eyes widened, and they almost fell out of their sockets!


    But Rong MO?


    ¡°How is it?¡± He squatted down and asked with a calm expression. Ye Qianli had obviously dug out the person¡¯s internal organs and was studying them.


    Feng Lihuan and Bai Ying Xiong were stunned again! He simply did not know what these two little ones were doing.


    However, Ye Qianli quickly gave her answer, ¡°¡±lt shouldn¡¯t be a hybrid, but a poison mutation.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong MO frowned and asked in a rare puzzled tone, ¡®¡±¡®Poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this poison should be a parasitic poison extracted from the bodies of sea beasts. It can reorganize the physique of humans and mutate them.¡± Ye Qianli analyzed.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a poison?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was stunned again. He had never heard of a poison with such an effect!


    However, Feng Lihuan reacted faster and asked the key question, ¡®¡±¡®Then how do we control it? I mean, how can this poison control the victim? I think Crown Prince Zhao is acting up on his own.¡±


    ¡® I¡¯m not sure yet, but I¡¯m inclined to believe that Crown Prince Zhao knows that he¡¯s been poisoned and knows how to activate it. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡± You mean that Crown Prince Zhao wanted to gain more power, and this poison could make his dreame true, so he used it. ¡± Feng Lihuan concluded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli responded, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of her grandfather, because her grandfather¡¯s body gave her a strange feeling.


    Also, the old man seemed to have deliberately avoided the question about the skeleton¡­


    ¡°Then, ording to what you said, the Crown Prince is still the Crown Prince?¡± Bai Ying Xiong, on the other hand, had mixed feelings. He was at a loss for words, especially when he saw Zhao Kuang¡¯s unsatisfied expression.


    After all, there was nothing wrong with wanting to be stronger. Although it was hard to ept that he had mutated into a member of the sea race, it might not be impossible if he thought about it from another perspective.


    How strong was the Sea Race? The human race knew that if they could borrow the power of the sea race to the human race, even if the God Yu Formation was really broken in the future, they would still have a chance of winning.


    ¡°In theory, yes, but it¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯s being controlled.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to say that. She had thought that Prince Zhao was a bastard, which was why she wanted to kill him!


    He never thought¡­


    The situation was soplicated!


    ¡°General Bai, it¡¯s better to investigate the source of this poison.¡± Rong MO suggested from the side. He had a feeling that this matter would not be so simple.


    However, now that he understood what was going on, the most important thing was to go into the array.


    Therefore, after giving Bai Ying Xiong some advice and helping Ye Qianli wipe the blood off her hands, he led his men into the formation.


    Before Bai Ying Xiong and Feng Lihuan could say anything, the two little ones disappeared into Green Mountain. This made the two people who had been watching the entire process feel very helpless.


    ¡°With these two little ones around, why do I feel like I¡¯ve be trash?¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s self-esteem was hurt as he muttered to himself. He felt that this person was really iparable. This was really¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good to get used to it.¡± Feng Lihuan could onlyfort himself like this. In fact, he was alsoforting himself. This God Yu Formation, entering just like that, did these two little ones consider his feelings as a teacher? It was too much of a blow.


    Fortunately, these two had a good ability tofort themselves. They could quickly get back to work! After all, the current situation was a littleplicated, and he had to report it to his superiors.


    At the same time¡­


    Rong MO, who had entered the formation, frowned and his expression changed. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    ¡°I can sense the aura of the White Tiger and the Azure Dragon.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli gasped in shock and stared at Rong MO with her eyes wide open, thinking that it was impossible. Could it be that the divine beasts Azure Dragon and White Tiger were trapped in this formation?


    This .</font>

 Chapter 287 - 287: My Son Is Too Picky!

    Chapter 287 - 287: My Son Is Too Picky!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept this. After all, she didn¡¯t feel the pressure of the divine might in this array.


    Speaking of which, when the ck Tortoise descended, she did not feel any divine pressure. She had thought that it was because of ck Tortoise God, who was summoned by Rong Mo.


    Now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case?


    Thinking about this, Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed from shock to confusion. Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but rub her head and said, ¡°¡±0nly now do you realize that your body is different from others?¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been rubbed, suddenly remembered that she seemed to have absorbed a wisp of purple aura when she was cultivating in the ck Tortoise Divine Pce.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    That aura¡­


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked at her belly and then looked up at Rong Mo.


    Rong MO nodded as if he knew what she was thinking. He exined, ¡± The


    Genesis aura in your body helped you to form a wisp of Genesis power. He swallowed that power. ¡®


    He knew this when he walked out of the divine hall and saw her. However, he thought that she had digested the Genesis Power.


    Later on, she found out that it was a child¡­


    ¡°Then, then isn¡¯t this a little monster?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say, even though she didn¡¯t know what was so good about Genesis Power.


    However, the magic box was so excited because of a wisp of Genesis energy, which meant that the Genesis energy was definitely more powerful.


    In the end, such great strength was swallowed by the baby in her stomach. But wait! Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°Why do I feel like it started growing after I swallowed this wisp of power?


    Before this, it was as if it didn¡¯t exist?¡± Ye Qianli thought of this question again.


    When she thought about it carefully, she remembered her child. She didn¡¯t feel anything when she was pregnant at first. It was only after she swallowed the Genesis Power that she started to feel something.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Rong MO also gave an affirmative answer.


    As a result, Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. ¡± If it grows up, it will have to swallow the power of Genesis, right? ¡± Then where can I find Genesis energy for him to eat?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless when he heard that. He could not help but pinch her face. ¡± It¡¯s been more than half a month. Don¡¯t you feel it? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes, it seems to have grown a little.¡± Ye Qianli finally realized what was going on and heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, when would she be able to give birth to this baby?


    ¡°Silly leopard.¡± Rong MO was a little worried. What if the child really inherited his mother¡¯s intelligence? He only wanted to bring a silly leopard, not a silly little leopard.


    Ye Qianli, who was being looked down upon, continued to ask, ¡± When do you think our baby will be born? ¡®


    ¡°Are you pregnant, or am I pregnant?¡± Rong Moqing asked in return, but the corner of his eyes twitched. She was the one who was pregnant, but she didn¡¯t know. How would he know?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t you know everything?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care. She really didn¡¯t know how long it would take for the baby to be born. Although it felt like it was growing, it seemed to be growing very slowly. It was slower than a normal fetus.


    She was a doctor, so she knew this. However, she could not figure out how long the baby would need to grow in her stomach.


    Rong MO really did not know this time, so he did not say anything. He only held her hand and continued to walk towards the center of the arrav. The closer they got, the clearer he could see it.


    The aura of the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger from the center of the formation made his long eyebrows furrow involuntarily. Ye Qianli stopped asking.


    She knew that it wasn¡¯t a good time to chat, so she subconsciously put her guard up and instinctively covered her lower abdomen with one hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.¡± Rong MOforted her softly, but he had already taken a step forward and protected his wife and children behind him.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t try to be brave and just followed behind him. However, she could faintly feel the power of the divine breathing from the front.


    At this moment, they had already reached the foot of Green Mountain.


    With Ye Qianli¡¯s spiritual power, she could still feel the spiritual energy gathering around her, moving in a regr pattern between the mountains.


    This pattern¡­


    Ye Qianli carefully sensed it out. She was able to follow this pattern and slowly conjure a symbol in her mind. It seemed that the formation of the Yu God also gathered the power of the divine patterns.


    However, this was not strange. It was impossible for a simple formation to create such a heaven-defying effect. Only a formation that was augmented with divine inscriptions could be so monstrous.


    Moreover ¡­


    When Ye Qianli¡¯s senses went deeper, she realized that this formation didn¡¯t only have one divine pattern! There seemed to be nine of them around the formation core.


    NO!


    ¡°Ten!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s psyche power trembled slightly as she discovered that there was a powerful and overbearing divine pattern in the center of the array. Even with her current realm, she could not see clearly any of the lines that made up this divine pattern.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes in shock when she saw this. Rong MO said, This tenth divine pattern is the core of the formation. ¡°Then can we get close?¡± Ye Qianli felt a little uncertain.


    ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried.


    Rong MO had already made up his mind, but he said, ¡± Half a cup of tea¡¯s time.


    I¡¯ll be out in half a cup of tea¡¯s time. Wait for me here, if¡­¡±


    ¡°There are no ifs.¡± Ye Qianli immediately interrupted him, ¡± If there¡¯s a ¡®if¡¯, I¡¯ll go in and find you. I told you before that we¡¯ll stay with Bao¡¯ er.


    ¡± ..¡±Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and held Junior Leopard in his arms for a while before letting go. ¡± Wait for me toe out. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Ye Qianli nodded her head, Rong MO had already rushed towards the tenth shen glyph.


    After his figure disappeared into the divine inscriptions, Ye Qianli closed her eyes and sat down.On one hand, he was waiting for Rong MO to return.


    At the same time!


    Outside the God Yu Formation, Ye Rui, the deputymander of the Celestial Wolf Army, hurried over. However, he could not see Ye Qianli, so he could only ask Feng Lihuan, ¡± Didn¡¯t the Eldest Miss and the Crown Prince say when they woulde out? ¡®


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t, but what happened?¡± Feng Lihuan saw that Ye Rui¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and asked.


    Ye Rui also nodded his head heavily, causing Feng Lihuan¡¯s heart to tighten. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Could it be that something has happened to the old king? ¡± In the end¡­


    Ye Rui nodded again!


    Feng Lihuan immediately panicked. ¡± What happened? How could something happen? Wasn¡¯t Xuanwu City already under control? Could it be that there are still remnants of the ck Tortoise that injured the old king?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the problem of Xuanwu City..¡± Ye Rui hurriedly denied, but his expression became even uglier because¡­</font>

 Chapter 288 - 288: Da Li-er’s Max!

    Chapter 288 - 288: Da Li-er¡¯s Max!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Wuji had already entered the Vermillion Bird alone and left the matter of the ck Tortoise to Ye Feng, who had disguised himself again! He secretly went to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty alone.


    This made Feng Lihuan, who had heard Ye Rui¡¯s exnation, so angry that he shouted angrily, ¡± Isn¡¯t he just messing around!? ¡± The situation in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty was still unknown, and he was still going alone. Did he really think that he was an undying war god? Why didn¡¯t you stop him?¡±


    ¡°His Highness left quietly. When we found him, we found his note.¡± Ye Rui smiled bitterly. They really couldn¡¯t do anything to this old master.


    Now, Ye Feng had no choice but to disguise himself as the old king. After all, this could still be a cover and not let others know that the king had already sneaked back to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°Really¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only send another message to the vice headmaster, asking him to send more people into the Vermilion Bird Dynasty. Hopefully, it would be useful.


    Ye Rui saw that Feng Lihuan had asked the academy for help, and he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then looked back at the Yu God Formation and waited for the Young Miss toe out and report the situation again.


    Half a cup of teater!


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes and stood up, staring at the center of the formation. She thought that if this person still didn¡¯te out, she would have to go in and take a look.


    Even if the power of this divine pattern was very strong, she might not be able to deal with it¡­


    Fortunately, just as she was thinking about this, Rong MO¡¯s figure suddenly shed out from the formation¡¯s eye. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart that was slowly clenched rxed in an instant. She subconsciously went up to him and asked, ¡°¡±How is


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He just held her hand and flew out of the formation. Ye Qianli noticed that he didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask.


    Rong MO, who was holding her hand, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡± ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed.


    Before Rong MO could react, Ye Qianli had already picked him up and flew out of the formation.


    Therefore, when Ye Rui saw his Young Miss, he saw her carrying the Crown Prince and flying out of the God Yu Formation.


    Simply ¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong and the others, who had just finished arranging a bunch of things and weed the White Tiger Saint Emperor, were extremely annoyed! After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s figure was too small for Rong MO!


    Usually, it didn¡¯t feel like much, but now that this scene was shown, the ratio made people feel that it was extremely disharmonious! Especially Rong MO, who was being carried horizontally. His long legs were almost touching the floor.


    The scene was too dramatic. Bai Ying Xiong silently turned his head away.


    Feng Lihuan was even more confused in the wind.


    However, what everyone thought was not important to Ye Qianli! Her main point was that Rong MO had fainted and lost consciousness.


    If not for that, Rong MO would not have allowed her to carry him!


    Unfortunately, he could not hold on and had already lost consciousness¡­


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± After Ye Qianli put down the person in her arms, she quickly took her pulse. Then, she realized that the situation was really bad.


    Rong MO¡¯s body was filled with two powerful forces that were fighting to merge into his body. However, his body could not withstand them at all.


    ¡°Flowers bloom.¡± Ye Qianli immediately activated the Taiyi Divine Flower, trying to use the flower¡¯s power to bnce the two forces. However, her power seemed to be a little weak. As soon as it entered his body, it was torn into pieces.


    This could not go on¡­


    ¡°Teacher Feng, Ye Rui, protect me!¡± Ye Qianli opened her eyes and said. Then, she closed her eyes again andmunicated with the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    Not long after!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A huge Taiyi Divine Flower enveloped Rong MO¡¯s entire body. The quiet and lively aura quickly spread into Rong MO¡¯s body in a silent manner.


    The divine flower had a spirit. It did not rampage, but entered Rong MO¡¯s body unknowingly and slowly ¡°entangled¡± the two forces.


    Its effect was not immediate, but the power that was silently entangled by it would gradually soften not long after.


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s healing began, the White Tiger Saint Emperor finally reacted and asked, ¡± Little Bear, these two are the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Bai Ying Xiong nodded. He had just recovered from the painful scene.


    ¡± This little girl¡¯s talent is very magical! ¡± Elder Bai and White Tiger, who were standing at the side, had their attention on Ye Qianli¡¯s talent.


    However, he racked his brains and thought about it! They did not expect this talent¡­


    ¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s a seventh-grade Taiyi Divine Flower. ¡± Bai Ying Xiong exined.


    ¡°Taiyi Divine Flower? What kind of talent is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± White Tiger asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ Father, you don¡¯t even know. Do you think I, your son, would know?¡± Bai Ying Xiong could only say that he had no idea.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been with him for so long, didn¡¯t you ask?¡± The white tiger red at this devilish brat. He was really as stupid as a bear. This name was really not wrong.


    ¡°Alright, you two don¡¯t have to argue. Don¡¯t disturb her healing.¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor was afraid that the Bai Family¡¯s master and son would cause a ruckus with just a word of disagreement.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong continued to mutter, ¡± Didn¡¯t you tell me not to ask questions if I don¡¯t understand? Go figure it out yourself so that I won¡¯t be a nuisance? ¡®


    ¡°Me!¡± The white tiger felt a rush of blood rush to his head. He wanted to hit his son!


    White Tiger Sage Emperor hurriedly grabbed Old Master Bai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Old General Bai, don¡¯t be agitated! Don¡¯t be agitated. This is how I¡¯ve been through it. Just bear with it. ¡±


    Tiger Bai was still angry, but Ye Rui frowned and said, ¡± If General Bai wants to shout, please stay away. ¡®


    The white tiger was embarrassed when he heard that. He was about to re at his son, but halfway through, he suddenly looked up at the green mountain!


    Because he had a vague feeling that it was very dangerous.


    Then-


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, which immediately verified the white tiger¡¯s perception. What was even more terrifying was that when thismotion spread out, everyone present heard it with their hearts about to shatter ¡­


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    A crisp cracking sound came from the formation of God Yu.


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    A chaotic spiritual energy of the formation was leaking out like a ball from a hole! The entire Green Mountain began to shake violently at an unbelievable frequency.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Not good! The God Yu Formation is about to copse.¡± Not only did the white tiger¡¯s expression change, even its voice changed! Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It was over!


    The White Tiger Dynasty was finished!


    No, no, no!


    The Four Symbols Continent was also finished!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Ying Xiong, summon the army! Be prepared to fight to the death. Whether you can hold on or not, you must hold onter!¡± The white tiger immediately roared. He knew that he could only buy some time now.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    However, the earth shook and the mountains shook in an instant! He had already split the green mountain from the middle, and then¡­</font>

 Chapter 289 - 289: Come to Snatch the Black Tortoise!

    Chapter 289 - 289: Come to Snatch the ck Tortoise!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was an extremely gorgeous light! It was extremely beautiful, gorgeous, and murderous as it rose from the sea on the opposite side of Green Mountain! It shot straight into the sky, leaving a trail of light.


    The formation of God Yu cracked open in this brilliant light!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were torn apart.


    It was over¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, everyone, including the white tiger and the White Tiger Sage Emperor, had no idea what else to do.


    The God Yu Formation had been the pir of the White Tiger Dynasty for so many years. If it cracked, it would be equivalent to the copse of the sky, the earth, and the world to the White Tiger Dynasty.


    That feeling of despair was not something that any adjective could describe¡­


    Even though it was tens of thousands of years ago, Shi Ce had clearly recorded how tragic the war was.


    Shi Ce had clearly recorded how terrifying the Sea Tribe was.


    Moreover, after God Yu, not to mention the White Tiger Dynasty, even in the entire Four Symbol Land, there was no such person as Guo.


    Now that the sea race hade again, what should they do? Only those who surrendered and waited for death, or those who stubbornly resisted and waited for death¡­ln short, they would all die.


    Fortunately¡­


    When almost everyone fell into despair, the green mountain that had a gap as wide as a person in the middle did not crack anymore.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The spiritual energy of the formation hadn¡¯tpletely dissipated. It was still being gathered on the green mountain by an invisible force, keeping the green mountain and the formation from copsing.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Motherf * cker, you scared me to death.¡± Bai Ying Xiong copsed onto the ground. He had thought that the formation would copse and that arge number of the Sea Tribe members would arrive. He had not even had the time to organize a resistance before it was over.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, there was still some time¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong quickly got up and roared, ¡± White Tiger Army, listen up! Set up the formation immediately and defend with all your might! ¡®


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t say a word and fired another brilliant shot! The academy¡¯s most urgent signal, requesting the academy army to move out again. ¡°I¡¯ll send a letter to Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird to request reinforcements.¡± When White Tiger Saint Emperor saw this, he immediately reacted and said.


    ¡± Your Majesty, gather the Four Armies, the Tiger Guards, and the Divine Tiger Army. We cannot wait a moment. ¡± The white tiger said from the side.


    ¡°Alright, transfer them over.¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor naturally agreed and immediately went to make arrangements. Layers of cold sweat also appeared on his forehead.


    While they were busy setting up formations, mobilizing troops, and asking for help, Ye Rui¡¯s heart was also suffering. He wanted to wake up his family¡¯s Eldest Miss, but he was afraid that he would hurt her if he was rude.


    However, the current situation was too critical. If the Sea Race went ashoreter, then .


    Ye Rui didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences, especially since the sea race was promiscuous and the eldest miss was so good-looking. If the other party sent too powerful a sea race and the crown prince was so crippled, then .


    ¡°Ye Rui¡¯s heart was about to break. He only hoped that his young miss would wake up quickly! They quickly retreated to the back. No matter what, they could at least slow down.


    However, this earth-shatteringmotion did not affect Ye Qianli at all. She showed no signs of waking up. She was still wholeheartedly trying to save Rong Mo.


    But at the same time¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s her! That little divine beast beauty is right across from us.¡± Through the crack, she saw Huo Doni and was immediately stunned by Ye Qianli.


    As soon as he cried out in surprise, the few old fellows who came with him hurriedly shouted, ¡± Where, where? Where was he? Let me see!¡±


    Then, five people surrounded him. They were all the experts who were prepared to fight for the ck Tortoise Divine Egg in the unknown space.


    Apparently, they still believed that Ye Qianli was the ck Tortoise!


    ¡°Motherf * cker! That pretty boy is also here. The little divine beast seems to be saving him.¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. This pretty boy is on the verge of death. The little divine beast can actually save people. The little divine beast is too powerful.


    ¡°Damn it, this pretty boy is really lucky. No! No matter what, we have to get the little Divine Beast back this time.¡± The group of old experts who saw the other side clearly were immediately filled with envy and jealousy towards the pretty boy on the other side of the crack.


    Huo Qiming, who had broken the formation, asked in confusion, ¡± What pretty boy? ?


    Speaking of which, Huo Qiming hade here and spent so much effort to break the formation because his uncle and Huo Doni had told him that there was a little divine beast in thisnd that had transformed into a human.


    Huo Qiming didn¡¯t believe it at first, but Huo Doni was so confident that he insisted that he did!


    In addition, Liang Shan and the others insisted that they had seen it with their own eyes and spected that the beautiful little divine beast that had transformed into a human was here. That was why he reluctantly came.


    He didn¡¯t expect that there was really a continent here, and there was also a very powerful array. Not only did it separate the continent from the sea, but even his innate power and divine sense couldn¡¯t spread over it. It was also strange.


    Huo Qiming was also motivated to fight, so he insisted on breaking the array. Now, he heard that there was a pretty boy who was saved by the little divine beast?


    ¡°Pretty boy, you know ¡­¡± Huo Doni quickly exined.


    Although he was Huo Qiming¡¯s uncle, his cultivation was not as high as his nephew¡¯s. Therefore, he did not dare to put on airs in front of this junior.


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, the divine beast is following someone?¡± Huo Qiming frowned. He felt that the news about the mythical beast was getting more and more unreliable.


    What kind of existence was a divine beast? It could follow a person just like that?


    As long as it was a divine beast, which one of them was not arrogant and powerful? How could they follow someone casually?


    ¡°That person is not an ordinary person either. At first, we all thought that he was the Holy Son of the Misty Pce¡¯s Immortal Pce. Later on, we realized that we were deceived. Otherwise, how could that kid snatch the little Divine Beast away in front of us?¡± Huo Doni said.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Huo Qiming felt that it was better for him to sense it himself.


    Huo Doni didn¡¯t stop him. The rest of the old masters quickly dispersed as well. Huo Qiming was too powerful, especially his earth-shattering sword strike. It had shocked them too much.


    In the end..


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Through the crack, Huo Doni could vaguely sense that there was indeed someone on the other side with the aura of a divine beast.


    Could it really be a little divine beast? Then, he was more innocent and was cheated away?


    Speaking of which, it seemed to be said that when a beast broke an egg, the first person it saw would have a good impression of that person and would be very trusting. If this rule was also applicable to divine beasts, then .


    ¡°Qiming, how is it?¡± Huo Doni asked nervously when he saw Huo Qiming¡¯s expression.


    Actually, although they all insisted that he was a ck Tortoise, they had never seen a divine beast before, so they were still a little afraid of making a mistake.


    ¡°There is the aura of a divine beast.¡± Huo Qiming said.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Huo Doni was extremely excited.


    Huo Qiming nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll strike again. This array will definitely be broken. I¡¯ll snatch the little mythical beast back then.. ¡®</font>

 Chapter 290 - 290: Both Wake Up!

    Chapter 290 - 290: Both Wake Up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Good, good, good! Qiming, you just focus on breaking the array. I¡¯ll rush over first and take the little divine beast away! I don¡¯t think the others will dare to snatch it from us.¡± Huo Doni was so excited that his face turned red.


    Little divine beast!


    If he could sessfully bring this back home, the Huo n would definitely have the opportunity to be the number one n in the Kunlun Sea in the future. As a meritorious person, Huo Doni would also enjoy extremely high treatment in the n in the future.


    Thinking about it¡­


    She felt that it was extremely beautiful!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Huo Doni¡¯s heart was racing. However, when he saw his nephew, Huo


    Qiming, preparing for his next attack, he quickly pulled himself together.


    Don¡¯t fall into a trap! If that happened, he would be killed by Huo Qiming¡¯s sword, let alone be a hero of the family.


    As Huo Qiming began to gather his energy and raise his sword, Feng Lihuan, who could sense that Huo Qiming was constantly probing him with his Divine Sense, had an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°The other party is indeed very strong. We can only vaguely see some figures through the gap and feel a little aura. They should be able to see us clearly and detect our cultivation levels.¡± Feng Lihuan analyzed solemnly.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The white tiger, who had also sensed something, felt his old face wither like a broken chrysanthemum. He felt that as long as this God Yu Formation was broken, he would be like a fish on a chopping board.


    ¡°Now, we can only hope that those who should rush over will be able to make it in time. We can finally suppress the other party here.¡± Feng Lihuan said dejectedly.


    A few experts who were on par with the Headmaster and an expert who was even more powerful than the Headmaster were already enough to make people despair, but there was also a group of marine race experts.


    Sigh .


    Just thinking about it was a death situation.


    Of course!


    If ¡­


    Feng Lihuan looked at the unconscious Rong MO and Ye Qianli, who was treating him. If the little girl could wake him up, then there was still hope.


    Putting everything else aside, no matter what kind of demons and monsters came, once the divine beasts descended, they would definitely all die!


    ¡°This kid can really summon a Divine Beast?¡± The white tiger, who had been attracted by Feng Lihuan¡¯s gaze to Rong MO, could not help but ask.


    After all, this kind of thing was too legendary. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, even if all the news was true! It was still unbelievable.


    ¡°Of course, with his current situation, he definitely can¡¯t summon it. I don¡¯t know what happened in the array just now. Worry ¡­¡± Feng Lihuan said bitterly.


    ¡°Ugh, I do wish to witness this scene. In that case, even if I die in the battle of the Sea race, my life will not have been in vain.¡± The white tiger was also worried.


    Besides, White Tiger felt that even if Rong MO could summon the ck Tortoise, he would be able to face the endless sea race! It was hard to say what the final oue would be.


    After all, no matter how heaven-defying Rong MO was, he couldn¡¯t keep summoning divine beasts.


    However, as long as it could appear once, it could at least intimidate the Sea


    Race! Anyway, as long as he could summon a divine beast, there was still hope.


    ¡°Old General Bai, don¡¯t be too despairing. Your White Tiger Dynasty can also summon a White Tiger Divine Beast. The guardians of the four Dynasties can¡¯t just leave someone in the lurch.¡± Feng Lihuanforted.


    ¡°I hope so. It¡¯s not like Mister Little Wind doesn¡¯t know that other than the Vermilion Bird and the ck Tortoise, the White Tiger and the Azure Dragon haven¡¯t appeared for many years. Sigh¡­¡± The white tiger didn¡¯t dare to have any hope.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your two dynasties enjoy peace and prosperity all these years? It was not like the divine beasts were just eating their fill. They could still stroll around and y. If it really came to the time of national subjugation, they would definitely appear! Look at the Vermilion Bird God.¡± Feng Lihuan was still hopeful.


    In the next six hours, it was very peaceful. However, this calmness only gave the people present a feeling of the eve of a storm.


    Fortunately, the White Tiger Dynasty¡¯s Divine Tiger Army was already in ce. This was an army of more than 20,000 talents. Apart from that, the elite troops of the White Tiger City, the 50,000-strong Tiger Guards, had also arrived. In addition to the 300 ,ooo White Tiger Army soldiers stationed here, the military strength on the scene was not weak. However, everyone knew that the people and sea beasts on the other side were even more terrifying.


    ¡°As long as we can hold on for ten days to half a month, our academy army should be able to arrive.¡± Feng Lihuan expressed.


    The white tiger did not say anything. The White Tiger Sage Emperor also had a heavy expression. After all, the two of them knew that it would not be easy to hold on for these ten days to half a month.


    Apart from that, the white tiger was also worried about the potential hidden worries. He had not forgotten that his son had previously sent a message to exin the Crown Prince¡¯s situation to him.


    Was a human who had mutated into a sea beast a marine race or a human? Would he follow suit and cause trouble ¡­


    White Tiger only felt that this internal and external trouble was simply torture! However, he could only endure it and hope that the dynasty could survive this ordeal.


    ¡°Father, why isn¡¯t there any movement from the other side?¡± At this moment, Bai Ying Xiong, who had been waiting anxiously, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    White Tiger rolled his eyes when he heard that! He almost pped him. He was now hoping that there would be no movement over there. This silly bear was actually hoping that there would be movement as soon as possible?


    Unfortunately¡­


    Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s ¡®expectation¡¯ had indeed stirred up somemotion!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Not long after Bai Ying Xiong finished his question, a dazzling sword radiance of the same style suddenly appeared on the other side of the mountain and above the sea.


    And this time!


    Because the formation of the God of Yu had cracked, everyone in front of the formation, including the soldiers from all sides, could clearly see the sword that had been umted but had not yet shed down.


    ¡®C ++! ¡°The white tiger pped Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s head. It felt that this bear¡¯s mouth really could not spit out any ivory. Now, it was great¡­


    There was really movement!


    Themotion was too big!


    ¡°Go back to your position and prepare to fight to the death, you jinx.¡± The white tiger, who had pped him, kicked him as well.


    How could he, the white tiger, have such a naughty son¡­


    The white tiger who had been beaten up by his father in front of the soldiers was already used to it. He had already returned tomand the army.


    Other than this small interlude, everyone was ready to go. Everyone knew that they might die next, but no one retreated.


    As soldiers in the army, they knew! Their lives, as long as they were in the army, was to protect their country. They knew that they were going to die! He also wanted to fight.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    Bai Ying Xiong roared. This was his life.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    The entire White Tiger Army also roared in an earth-shaking manner. This was an order.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    The White Tiger Dynasty Temple¡¯s Head Deacon had also given the order! After that, the 20,000 Divine Tiger Army soldiers, even if they were still very attached to this life .


    If the country dies, the family dies! They were talented individuals, so they might be able to escape this maind, but what about their wives and children? What about his parents? Therefore, he could only fight to the death.


    ¡°Fight to the death!¡±


    The tragic sounds of fighting to the death had already resounded through the area, and the other party¡¯s extremely dazzling sword was still gathering momentum! Gather stronger power.


    Rong MO and Ye Qianli opened their eyes at this moment..</font>

 Chapter 291 - 291: Carrying the Beautiful Prince and Running (1)

    Chapter 291 - 291: Carrying the Beautiful Prince and Running (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who had been paying attention, shouted. His voice was clearly excited, but he quickly realized that something was wrong. Although Rong MO was awake, his breathing was very weak.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Coincidentally, Rong MO coughed, which confirmed Feng Lihuan¡¯s perception.


    This made thetter¡¯s expression turn ugly. However, it was not because Rong<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    MO could not help, but because Rong Mo¡¯s injuries were obviously very serious.


    Feng Lihuan asked anxiously, ¡± What¡¯s going on? What happened to you guys in the array formation to make you like this?¡±


    Rong MO opened his mouth to reply, but he started coughing non-stop. Ye Qianli quickly took out some water from her storage bag and fed him some pills.


    In the end¡­


    She even fed him a bunch of flowers.


    Feng Lihuan was stunned and asked, ¡°¡±Can you eat these flowers?¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s okay, right? His Highness has eaten it before. ¡± Ye Qianli said as she stuffed another handful of flowers into Rong Mo¡¯s mouth. Rong MO had already raised his hand to block the flowers.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Rong MO felt that if he were to continue being fed, he would not die from exhaustion. He would choke to death.


    ¡°Alright! Stop feeding him, Rong MO is choking.¡± Feng Lihuan had sharp eyes and stopped Ye Qianli when he saw the problem.


    Only then did Ye Qianli stop¡­


    Rong MO took a moment to recover before he said, ¡± Help me up first.


    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Qianli quickly pulled her into her arms, feeling a little flustered. As a healer, she knew very well-


    Although Rong MO had woken up, the two chaotic forces in his body were very harmful to his body! Moreover, the damage was not only on his physical body, but also on his mental strength. Although she had helped him alleviate his injuries, but ¡­


    Ye Qianli silently hugged the cold prince in her arms. She felt that his hidden illness was about to act up again, and this time, it was caused by those two mysterious forces.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s attention was on the other side of the mountain, where the sword Qi was gathering. He noticed this extremely powerful sword Qi the moment he woke up.


    ¡°Kid, is there any way?¡± Feng Lihuan, who saw him looking at the sword light, could not help but ask, although¡­This kid looked like he couldn¡¯t even protect himself, but what if he still had a way?


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Rong MO coughed for a while, and after Ye Qianli continued to caress him, he said slowly, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s still time. In order topletely break the array with one sword, he wants to umte this sword to the realm where he can kill a grade-9 talent.¡±


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. He felt that it was better not to ask. What the hell? But killing a grade-9 talent, damn it! Where did this freake from? A ninth-grade talent!


    Wouldn¡¯t that make him a legendary god? In the entire Four Symbols Continent, other than the Blind God and God Yu, where else had such a high-end super expert appeared?


    Not to mention tier 9¡­


    It had been difficult to break through the seventh and eighth ranks these few years! Even the dean was only a sixth-tier talent¡­ln the current Four Symbol Land, there was no grade seven talent at all.


    The other party¡¯s sword!


    To be able to kill a Rank-9 talent¡­


    Motherf * cker! Where did this perverte from? Aaaah? Why did hee to their Four Symbols Continent? Why?!


    ¡°How much longer do we need to umte power?¡± Ye Qianli asked quietly.


    ¡°About an hour.¡± Rong MO responded softly and looked up at Ye Qianli who was hugging him. He said softly, ¡± Find a ce far away from here. I have something to tell you. ¡®


    And then..


    Ye Qianli immediately ran off towards Rong MO without saying a word! He ran away¡­


    Leaving behind a dumbfounded Feng Lihuan, a simrly dumbfounded Ye Rui, and an even more dumbfounded Bai Ying Xiong¡­Thetter had thought that since this person had woken up, the situation might not be too bad.


    In the end¡­


    He ran away.


    ¡°They went to recuperate! We¡¯ll hold on for now. After all, it¡¯s not easy to heal here.¡± Feng Lihuan, who was stunned for a moment, hurriedly exined. Although he didn¡¯t hear clearly what the two of them were mumbling about just now¡­


    However, when the two of them ran away, especially Ye Qianli, Huo Doni and the others who had been watching her were also dumbfounded!


    ¡± The little divine beast ran away!? ¡± The few of them were dumbfounded.


    Although they did not expect the little Divine Beast to wait foolishly when it sensed danger, it was still a little difficult for them to ept that the little Divine Beast had really run away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything first, so as not to disturb Qiming. After we go over, we¡¯ll turn the world upside down. We have to find this ck Tortoise.¡± Huo Doni said in a low voice.


    ¡® Huo Doni, it looks like you two are determined to win. We¡¯re just here to y. ¡± Liang Shanined unhappily.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then snatch it! If it weren¡¯t for Qiming¡¯s high cultivation, do you think we would havee here for nothing? That little divine beast naturally belongs to my Huo family. As for the rest, you can do as you please. There might be other good things in this aboriginal continent.¡±


    ¡°Well said! If there really was something good, wouldn¡¯t you and your uncle fight for it?¡± Liang Shan retorted.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then get lost! No one asked you toe.¡± Huo Doni said impatiently. He was already frustrated because the little mythical beast had suddenly run away, and this Liangshan was still talking nonsense.


    ¡°You¡­¡¯


    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re already here, it¡¯s good for us to take a look. Let fate take its course, let fate take its course.¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to fight again, the other four old experts all spoke up to persuade them.


    Liang Shan knew that he was not strong enough, so he could only keep quiet. He only wished that he was not as cunning as Huo Doni and did not invite the experts in his family. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who would get the Little Divine Beast.


    However ¡­


    Liang Shan looked at the opposite side of Green Mountain with a scheming look in his eyes. Ye Qianli, who had been schemed by him, didn¡¯t know that she had beenbeled as the ¡± ck Tortoise Little Divine Beast


    She had carried Rong MO thousands of miles away. If Rong MO had not shouted for her to stop, she would have run away¡­


    When she found a ce to sit down, Rong MO, who was weak, wanted to sit up by himself awkwardly. However, she pressed him into her arms and said, Your Highness, don¡¯t force yourself. Just lean on me first.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rong MO wanted to criticize her, but when he saw her round eyes filled with worry and anxiety, he could not say anything.


    In the end, he could only say,¡±Next time, don¡¯t hug me like this.¡±


    ¡°Then how? You¡¯re so tall, so you can¡¯t be carried by a bear. I don¡¯t know how to carry you like a princess.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    Rong MO was speechless. He felt his chest ache even more.


    However, he still had to be patient and say, ¡± Just hold me. ¡®


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re already so weak. What if I don¡¯t hold you steady?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong. Could it be that she found it ufortable?


    She had no other choice. Compared to him, she had small arms and legs. Who asked him to be so tall? She didn¡¯t realize it before, but this time, when she carried him, she felt that his long legs were about to drag the floor.


    It made her look so short!


    She wasn¡¯t happy about it!


    It sounded .</font>

 Chapter 292 - 292: Opening the Heavens and Earth!

    Chapter 292 - 292: Opening the Heavens and Earth!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Listen to me first.¡± Rong MO rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He felt that if this problem continued to linger on for an hour, she probably still hadn¡¯t figured it out.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dwell on the issue of his long legs. After all, she was more concerned about what had happened, especially the power in his body.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the God Yu Formation.¡±


    ¡°I know. Get to the point.¡±


    Rong Mo t s eyes twitched. Suppressing the pain in his chest, he said slowly,<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not a problem on the surface. In the eye of the formation, there¡¯s God Yu¡¯s Divine Essence. ording to my spection, God Yu is using this formation to help him transform into a Divine Essence and be reborn. He¡¯ll gain longevity and truly be a god.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Qianli felt that this sentence contained too much information, and her brain was exploding! From what he meant, it was God Yu! The human superhero from back then was still alive?


    Rong MO took a deep breath and continued softly, ¡± So, although this God Yu


    Formation is guarding the sea, it also absorbs the spiritual energy of the Four Symbol Land. I think it is because of this heaven-defying trip that there are no more high-level talents in the Four Symbol Land. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had just recovered from the amount of information, was stunned again.


    However, Rong MO probably wanted to take revenge on her. He said that he did not get to the point, so he did not give her any time to rx. He continued,¡± This grand array of his has also absorbed a very strong Azure Dragon Divine Power and White Tiger Divine Power to nurture his Divine Essence.


    ¡°Then the two powers in your body are actually the Azure Dragon Divine Power and the White Tiger Divine Power? Isn¡¯t it too easy for you to take advantage of God Yu?¡± Ye Qianli reacted quickly.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong MO coughed and said, ¡± Indeed. ¡®


    After all, his physique was special. Although he was no longer the Four Symbols Divine Physique, because of his innate nature, the power of the four divine beasts would still follow him.


    Thus, the moment he entered the center of the array, he could clearly see what was going on inside. When he sensed the Azure Dragon and White Tiger divine power that had appeared, they directly rushed into his body!


    However, because of God Yu, these two strands of power had already been contaminated by some of God Yu¡¯s will, which was why he was heavily injured. He was still unable to control these two strands of divine power.


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡± Ye Qianli let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡± When will you be able to deal with these two divine powers? ¡®


    Rong MO said, ¡± Not so fast. I¡¯m about to enter a period of weakness. Before that, you have to heavily injure that swordsman from overseas before you bring me back. ¡®


    ¡°Me?¡± Ye Qianli thought that she had misheard. After all, she was only a level two talent. No matter how strong her talent was, she could still fight an ordinary level five or six talent.


    However, the swordsman from overseas was many times stronger than the dean. How could she do that? No, no, she would be killed by the sword. There were no volcanoes here, so she couldn¡¯t use them as leverage!fi..


    Wait a minute!


    Ye Qianli suddenly understood something and asked, ¡± You don¡¯t want me to control the shen glyph of the formation core, do you? ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO was indeed nning to do so. Although that shen glyph was very strong, it should be close to the ninth level! With Ye Qianli¡¯s current attainment in shen glyphs, she couldn¡¯t control it at all.


    However ¡­


    Ye Qianli thought of something important, but she didn¡¯t get the main point yet, so she didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she started to think seriously.


    Seeing this, Rong MO knew that she was using her brain, so he did not disturb her. He closed his eyes and rested. He had to conserve some strength now, or else he would bepletely weak before she could beat him away.


    Fortunately, the two wisps of divine power had entered his body. Perhaps he could use them to summon the Vermillion Bird, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise to reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body. In this way, he couldpletely solve the problem of his hidden illness.


    ¡°Cough! Cough cough¡­¡±


    Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but cough out loud, probably because he was too agitated. However, he covered his mouth with his fist, afraid that he would disturb Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts.


    And the result?


    ¡°I have a clue!¡± Ye Qianli screamed in shock and almost pushed Rong MO out of her arms.


    However, Rong MO was pushed by her and kept coughing. He coughed, and his originally pale face turned a little sickly pink.


    ¡± Your Highness, are you alright? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± Ye Qianli tried to calm him down. She was upset and worried that he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t take it when she moved.


    ¡°First¡­* Cough cough * Let¡¯s go back first¡­Cough cough cough¡­¡± Rong MO could only say that there wasn¡¯t much time left, and he was afraid that the other side had finished umting power.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ye Qianli also knew that time was of the essence. Although she felt sorry for Rong MO, who was still coughing, she had already carried him up. Rong MO, who was a little angry, continued to cough¡­


    Fortunately, Rong MO had calmed down by the time he arrived in front of the Yu Deity Formation. Moreover, because his face was a little ¡°rosy¡± , people thought that he had recovered a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Bai Ying Xiong was relieved. He had thought that the two of them would nevere back! Fortunately, he was back.


    However, just as Bai Ying Xiong was relieved, the dazzling light outside Green Mountain started to move! And it was clearly shing down bit by bit!


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli quickly handed over the beautiful prince and said, Ye Rui, Teacher Feng, take care of Rong Mo. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡®


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for anyone present to react, she shed into the array with a ¡°swoosh¡±, causing everyone to be at a loss¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Lihuan did not understand!


    ¡°Young miss, you can¡¯t ¡­¡± Ye Rui, who didn¡¯t understand what was going on, immediately dashed out, trying to stop Ye Qianli. After all, that terrifying sword was about to strike down, and the formation of Yu God was the first to bear the brunt. He couldn¡¯t let the young miss be in danger.


    What could he do?


    Ye Qianli was so fast that Ye Rui couldn¡¯t catch up with her.Moreover, Ye Qianli could enter the formation, but Ye Rui couldn¡¯t, so he could only stand outside the formation.


    ¡°Rong MO, tell me clearly, what is this little girl going to do? Could it be that she can block this sword?¡± Feng Lihuan felt that he was really going crazy. He could even ask such a question.


    Wasn¡¯t that obviously impossible? That was a sword that could kill a ninth-rank talent! Even a hundred Feng Lihuan wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, let alone his petite little student.


    ¡°Wait and see.¡± Rong MO said.


    However, his tightly clenched fists also revealed his worry. Although he knew that it should be possible, he knew that his Junior Leopard had a shocking talent in the aspect of divine prints.


    Moreover, since she had entered, she was obviously confident. But what if¡­


    Rong MO suddenly regretted reminding her to go in, but he also hoped that she would seed. He hoped that her innate talent in Divine Inscriptions would be as high as he expected.


    ¡°It¡¯sing down!¡±


    At this moment, the white tiger had already spoken in a deep voice. As his voice fell, the surroundings were enveloped by a dazzling light.


    That sword!


    A sword that was even stronger than before! It was about to strike down.


    Everyone! At this moment, all the soldiers were prepared to fight to the death. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped because of this.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In the split green mountain, it rose from the ground! It bloomed with purple qi that had always soared into the nine heavens! As soon as the purple qi appeared, it swept out with the aura of an absolute king.


    That was ¡­.</font>

 Chapter 293 - 293: Super Divine Inscription Set Meal!

    Chapter 293 - 293: Super Divine Inscription Set Meal!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Genesis Aura.


    However, other than Rong MO, no one else knew or thought of it! The purple qi that burst out of the world actually contained the true aura of creation-the breath of the origin.


    so ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone present, including the more knowledgeable White Tiger and Feng Lihuan, could not understand what this light was.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop the Genesis aura from blocking the dazzling sword light. It was even to the extent that!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    No matter how sharp and unstoppable the umted sword qi was! The sword qi and the brilliant light could not cut through the purple qi.


    The purple clouds were like the Taiyi Divine Flower that bloomed on the surface of the green mountain. No matter how strong the power gathered, the flower would not move.


    Such a scene¡­


    The people on the shore were dumbfounded. Their brains could not react at all.


    The people on the sea were all dumbfounded. They had never expected such a situation to ur. Didn¡¯t they say that this sword could split the array?


    Now, why did it feel like the defense of the array waspletely activated after this sword strike? This ¡­ What was going on?


    Among them, Huo Doni was the most shocked.


    He couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡± How did this happen? Just now, this array formation clearly felt like it was about to copse. Why is it not only fine now, but it also seems to be even stronger?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s that little divine beast. Quickly sense it. That little divine beast beauty seems to be in the array formation.¡± Liang Shan said with a shocked expression.


    Therefore, all the experts carefully sensed it, and then everyone realized!


    There was indeed the aura of the divine beast beauty in the array. Moreover ¡­


    ¡® Back when the ck Tortoise hatched its egg, it released this aura and even bloomed a huge purple flower. Now, look at the shape of this purple light. Doesn¡¯t it look like that flower?! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! The same.¡±


    For a moment, the six old experts, including Huo Doni, were both surprised and delighted! He was even more certain that it was a little ck Tortoise Divine Beast that had transformed into a human.


    Roar!


    If he could obtain it, it would definitely be the only one in the entire


    Kunlun Sea! A divine beast!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    No matter what divine beast it was, it was a symbol of supreme invincibility and supreme nobility.


    Moreover! And this was one of the best divine beasts, the ck Tortoise that controlled the Four Symbols, one of the Genesis Divine Beasts! So excited..


    It was no wonder that the aura it disyed had the feeling of splitting the heavens and earth! It was simply too great, but unfortunately¡­There was only one.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Liang Shan and the other four old experts were so excited that they were about to vomit blood. They felt like poor ghosts who could only watch others bring home mountains of gold and silver. It was simply too frustrating.


    However, they soon felt a little lucky!


    That was because¡­


    Huo Qiming¡¯s sword aura was clearly showing signs of weakening!


    What did this mean?


    Of course, this meant that Huo Qiming was done for! He couldn¡¯t cut down this purple light, and he couldn¡¯t deal with the ck Tortoise.


    Then ¡­


    They might still have a chance!


    At the thought of this, the few old experts lowered their eyes and quickly calcted in their hearts how to inform the family without being noticed by the Huo family¡¯s uncle and nephew.


    Who would have thought!


    ¡°Hehehe, if everyone wants to inform the n, you can go now. I hope you can make it in time. Don¡¯t forget, it took us more than a year to get here from the Kunlun Sea.¡± Huo Doniughed disdainfully.


    The hearts of all the experts trembled when they heard this. Their hope had withered again¡­


    The Kunlun Sea was really too far away from here! Their warships had been sailing for more than a year. If they informed their families, it would take at least a year for reinforcements to arrive.


    At that time, not to mention the ck Tortoise Little Divine Beast, even the Divine Beast¡¯s fur would be gone¡­lt was very likely that they would offend the Huo family¡¯s uncle and nephew because of this and be secretly killed.


    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s wait and see.


    With this thought, the experts looked back carefully at the confrontation between the sword light and the purple light.


    And at this moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Naturally, Huo Qiming had also noticed that he had spent a long time umting his Sword Aura! The purple light that suddenly rushed out from the other party¡¯s formation slowly melted and devoured it.


    If this continued, his sword qi would be finished! However, there were no signs of breaking the formation.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Huo Qiming¡¯s face was pale as he cursed in his heart. He had just boasted that this sword would definitely break the array! But now, let alone breaking the array, it did not even damage the array in the slightest.


    This was really a p in the face!


    However, he had no way to do anything about it. He only felt that his sword, which could be said to be at the peak, seemed to have hit cotton. He was stunned and could not use the strength he should have.


    Such a stalemate! After five minutes, Huo Doni wanted to persuade Huo Qiming to withdraw his sword, but he was afraid that he would hurt thetter¡¯s pride and get scolded instead.


    However, he did not know¡­


    Huo Qiming had wanted to retract his sword a long time ago, but he couldn¡¯t! Because when he wanted to retreat, he felt as if his sword was being absorbed by the other party!


    This .


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Huo Qiming had a bad feeling about this. He decided to ignore it and withdraw his sword! However, how could Ye Qianli, who had plotted against him the moment she entered the formation, let him retreat as he wished?


    Therefore!


    Huo Qiming sensed that something was wrong and was about to retreat! It was already toote¡­ ¡°Sword!¡± ¡°Kill! ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Ye Qianli was already in front of the core of the formation, shooting out the four fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions she had just learned on the way here towards the northeast, northwest, southeast, and southwest of the formation core.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Saber! ¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Kill!


    ¡°ughter!¡±


    The five fifth-ranked Divine Inscriptions were also rapidly struck out by her.


    The four directions of the Formation Eye Rune were the east, west, north, and south, forming eight Divine Inscriptions to assist and affect the Formation Eye Rune! Super Divine Inscription Attack Set.


    And the power tomunicate with these nine divine patterns, especially themunication formation eye patterns, was the Taiyi Divine Flower! The power of the Taiyi God Flower, which was awakened by sensing the aura of Genesis, became the best bridge to be used.


    Therefore ¡­


    Ye Qianli stood up and used her sword Qi as the base point to lock onto Huo Qiming and activate the entire set of attacks.


    Boom!


    The entire continent shook!


    Weng!


    At this moment, the power of the world in all directions was directly absorbed into the God Yu Formation. Then! The eight divine patterns attacked.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The super powerful formation eye patterns released a terrifying destructive power. It was like a demon that had awakened from the ground. It rushed out of the green mountain and locked Huo Qiming down! The bacsh went away.


    And then..</font>

 Chapter 294 - 294: Death God Little Qianli!

    Chapter 294 - 294: Death God Little Qianli!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Huo Qiming, who had no time to dodge, was struck by the terrifying power of the Divine Inscription.


    For a moment, before anyone could understand what was going on, everyone and the sea beasts heard muffled explosions! It had already begun to flow out of Huo Qiming¡¯s body rhythmically.


    This .


    ¡°Qiming, you¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Huo Doni was the first to react. He rushed forward, but his voice was trembling! With his cultivation base, he could sense that Huo Qiming was doomed.


    Huo Qiming¡¯s organs, bones, and veins had been crushed from the inside out.


    By the time Huo Doni rushed forward, his skin was already cracking.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk tsk¡­


    A thin mist of blood slowly spurted out from the crack, and then more and more. Then, with a bang, it exploded into a bright ¡°flower of blood¡±. Huo Qiming, who was so close to her, was both red and cold¡­


    ¡°Qiming¡­¡±


    Huo Doni stood rooted to the ground. His hand, which was about to reach out to support Huo Qiming, began to tremble violently because Huo Qiming was dead.


    Huo Qiming, the most outstanding member of the younger generation of the Huo Family, was dead.


    He died in front of this aboriginal continent, and he died without knowing why.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±


    At the same time, Flood Dragon King, who was so scared that his soul had left his body, hurriedly roared and shouted for the sea beasts to retreat. The countless sea beasts that were entangled in the sea immediately scrambled to disperse.


    It was too terrifying!


    Even though they hadn¡¯t been able to see what was going on, the demonic aura that had shed out of the array formation had shocked all the sea beasts.


    The sharp sea beasts could sense a power that could destroy the world from that aura. They felt that if it crashed into the sea, they would die immediately.


    F * ck, it was too terrifying!


    This array was indeed as strange as the legends said! Terrifying, it could never be broken.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sea beasts retreated under Flood Dragon King¡¯s lead. They were afraid that they would be killed by the terrifying God Yu Formation if they were too slow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should also retreat quickly!¡± At the same time, Liang Shan and the others didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. One of them, an old expert, was somewhat spirited as he dragged the stunned Huo Doni along.


    As the six of them retreated, there were no living creatures within hundreds of miles of the sea. They were all shocked and did not dare to leave a single one alive.


    Not long after!


    The giant ship that sailed from the Kunlun Sea also sailed out of this sea area. During this period, it was too flustered and almost sailed in the wrong direction. It could be said to be extremely miserable.


    It was not until they were tens of thousands of miles away from the sea that Huo Doni and the others on the ship, as well as the crew members who saw them from afar, finally calmed down a little.


    At that moment!


    Many people had a feeling that the green mountain had awakened the devil! It was as if the Grim Reaper was about to descend, and no one could escape.


    ¡°This aboriginal continent is so strange that it¡¯s terrifying.¡± Liang Shan said with lingering fear. Suddenly, he was very d that he was not too cunning. Otherwise, the one who died might be their Liang family¡¯s super expert.


    ¡°The others did not say anything. Their hearts were heavy. They felt that they had taken it for granted and almost died here.


    After a long while, Huo Doni finally calmed down and said in a deep voice, We have to report this to the Kunlun Empress. ¡®


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liang Shan was shocked. He felt that Huo Doni had gone too far. The Huo family had lost, but he didn¡¯t give the others a chance?


    One had to know that if this matter was reported to the empress, no one would be able to get the ck Tortoise Divine Beast. It would definitely belong to the Kunlun Empress! Who would dare topete with the empress? Who else couldpete?


    Huo Doni, who could roughly guess what he was thinking, said coldly, ¡® Liang Shan, who else do you think can control this strange continent other than the Empress? ¡®


    ¡® Brother Doni, that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Your Huo n has only suffered a loss. We¡¯ll think about it again. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we can still ask the Thousand Transformations Sect to help. There¡¯s no need to trouble the Empress. ¡± Liang Shan said.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. We should at least give it a try first. Brother Doni wouldn¡¯t disagree and insist on going his own way, right? ¡± The other old experts also expressed their stance.


    Huo Doni was silent for a while before saying, ¡°¡±Alright, since you guys insist on seeking death, I won¡¯t stop you. However, I can only report this matter to the Huo family¡¯s patriarch. In the end, it will depend on what your family¡¯s patriarch says.¡±


    ¡± Alright, we will exin this matter to the n head. Brother Doni, you don¡¯t have to be too depressed. This matter is not your fault. None of us expected that the formation would be so strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Doni, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡± Liang Shan and the othersforted him.


    However, Huo Doni said, ¡± Don¡¯t be toocent. Qiming is an inner disciple of the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion will definitely ask about this. The Empress will eventually find out. Hiding it now might not be a good thing.


    ¡°Ha¡­


    All the cultivators fell silent, but they had their own ns in their hearts. Although they knew that such a private action might really anger the empress, the temptation of the ck Tortoise! It was really difficult to resist.


    That was a divine beast!


    Especially since this divine beast was clearly the key to activating the Ultimate Kill. The array formation was at most a support. The truly powerful one was probably the ck Tortoise.


    ¡°It must be!¡±


    The experts who had just recovered felt that they had been too frightened just now. They actually thought that the array formation was terrifying. In fact, the truly terrifying one was clearly the ck Tortoise.


    However, the ck Tortoise had onlyid its egg for more than a year, and she was already so powerful!


    In time, she would definitely defy the heavens! Whoever got it would rule the world.


    Huo Doni, who saw the crazed look in their eyes, hugged Huo Qiming¡¯s remaining sword and quietly returned to the cabin. He knew that these people would not be able to resist the temptation.


    At the same time.


    The group of dumbfounded people onnd looked around in disbelief. After confirming it again and again, they dared to believe that the human experts and the sea race army who had gathered outside the God Yu Formation had all retreated.


    Moreover, they had retreated extremely cleanly! There was not a single living being, let alone a garrison.


    It was unbelievable, but it was the truth!


    ¡°This is really¡­¡± The white tiger widened its eyes. It did not know what words to use to express the shock and excitement in its heart.


    Who would have thought that the crisis would be resolved just like that? It had only been a quarter of an hour or so. This was a ssic example of how things changed rapidly.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Where¡¯s Li? Why isn¡¯t she out yet?! ¡± Feng Lihuan was shocked and happy, but he was worried because Ye Qianli hadn¡¯te out yet!


    Will this little girl be alright? Could it be that he sacrificed himself to help everyone?</font>

 Chapter 295 - 295: Coaxing His Wife!

    Chapter 295 - 295: Coaxing His Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO, who had been waiting for Ye Qianli, couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He stood up and said, ¡± Master Feng, help me over. ¡®


    ¡°You?¡±


    Feng Lihuan was a little hesitant. After all, Rong MO was very sickly right now. He was afraid that if he sent this person in, there would be one less person, let alone another.


    However, Rong MO looked at Feng Lihuan with determination. His eyes were so convincing that almost no one could reject him, including Feng Lihuan.


    Moreover, Feng Lihuan was really worried about Ye Qianli, who was still pregnant.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, just as Feng Lihuan was about to help him over, Ye Rui, who had been guarding the front of the formation, sensed something and stared at a certain spot in the formation.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli walked out of the formation without any injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    ¡± The girl is out!¡­ ¡±


    The people present heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Feng Lihuan¡¯s worries were also their worries, especially when he was a pregnant woman.


    Miss Ye, thank you! ¡± The white tiger bowed at a 90-degree angle to express his gratitude. Bai Ying Xiong and the White Tiger Army behind him also bowed to express their gratitude.


    They knew that if not for this little girl today, they would be finished. The White Tiger Dynasty behind them would definitely be finished as well.


    Therefore, the White Tiger Saint Emperor directly promised in the name of the royal family and the dynasty, ¡®¡±¡®1, Zhao, thank Miss Ye. In the future, as long as Miss Ye needs help, my White Tiger Dynasty will do our best to help.¡±


    This was Guo Nuo!


    However, everyone knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s feat today was worthy of the country¡¯s promise. She had really saved a country, and in a sense, the entire continent.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had been promised a heavy price, said, ¡± Saint Emperor Zhao is too serious. In fact, it was still the God Yu Formation that protected the White Tiger Dynasty and the Four Symbol Land this time. I was just taking advantage of the opportunity and borrowing the power of the formation.


    ¡± Even so, Miss Ye is worthy of it. After all, if it were any of us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Then you are undoubtedly the benefactor of my White Tiger Dynasty. ¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor said seriously.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Miss Ye¡¯s actions today not only saved the hundreds of thousands of soldiers here, but also everyone behind us. ¡± The white tiger also said in a serious voice.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli reminded him, ¡®¡±¡®Actually, it¡¯s still too early to thank them. I think these people wille back, and when theye back, there will definitely be more experts! It¡¯s still unknown if he can still resist when the timees.¡±


    Everyone fell silent because they all knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s worries were not impossible, especially the feeling that the swordsman gave off. He was too scary.


    Ye Qianli saw that everyone was in a bad mood, so she couldn¡¯t help but say,


    But no matter what, we¡¯ve defeated the enemy. We can still celebrate and rx.


    The next time they really came, the academy army, the Azure Dragon Dynasty army, and the various aristocratic families would definitely be there. We¡¯ll definitely win again.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! We¡¯ll talk about it next time. Anyway, we won this time! Although I didn¡¯t do anything, we won! Your head didn¡¯t fall off. It¡¯s worth celebrating, hahahaha ¡­¡± Bai Ying Xiong, who was more simple-minded, immediatelyughed out loud.


    Only the heavens knew that he had thought that he was going to say goodbye to this world. Now that he had actually survived, every day in the future would be a gain.


    ¡°You idiot bear, what you said is really good. It¡¯s worth celebrating! It¡¯s indeed worth celebrating.¡± The white tiger also smiled, but it also patted its silly son in a bad mood.


    ¡°Reward the three armies!¡± White Tiger Saint Emperor also issued a decree. After that, he wanted to invite Ye Qianli to the White Tiger Saint Pce but was naturally rejected.


    ¡® His Highness and I still have something to do. We¡¯ll talk about it next time. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t forget that her sickly prince was still holding on, so she was about to leave after saying those two words.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The White Tiger Saint Emperor could also tell that Rong Mo¡¯s injuries were not looking good, and he was too embarrassed to invite him to the Saint Pce to recuperate. After all, he would definitely have to return to hisir to recuperate, so he was more at ease.


    .


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys. I¡¯ll go back to the academy on the way. I can tell the vice principal about the situation in detail when I meet him.¡± Feng Lihuan was afraid that there would be an ident on the two paths, so he volunteered to escort them.


    Ye Qianli wanted to reject him because she knew that the fewer people who knew about Rong Mo¡¯s situation, the better, even if she was a good teacher.


    However, before she could reject him, Rong MO nodded and said, ¡± Alright.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Mo. Rong MO avoided her eyes and lowered his long eyshes to hide the light in his eyes.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was puzzled, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After bidding farewell to White Tiger Sage Emperor and the others, she walked towards Rong MO, who didn¡¯t even look at her.


    Then, the group of people stepped on a sword summoned by Feng Lihuan and left in a sh! Ye Qianli finally understood Rong Mo¡¯s intention.


    Was he afraid of being hugged by her? Afraid that she would take advantage of him? Humph!


    Ye Qianli sat on her sword and didn¡¯t say anything. She was feeling a little emotional! She had gone through so much trouble to chase the enemy away. It was fine if this guy did not praise her, but he was still wary of her.


    He even said that she was his wife? Bad review!


    Was there anyone who was so guarded against his wife? Humph!


    ¡°Come here.¡± Yet, Rong MO still wanted her to take the initiative to go over.


    Ye Qianli turned her head away and didn¡¯t say anything! She felt ufortable and a little sad that he didn¡¯t respond.


    And then..


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Even though Rong Moxu had been coughing for a while and felt much weaker, Ye Qianli hardened her heart and did not look at him, lest her heart soften immediately.


    Too much!


    Unhappy!


    Ye Qianli looked at the white clouds and warned herself not to be soft-hearted. She told him to stay away from her. She wouldn¡¯t go over now.


    If she didn¡¯t really like him, would she stick to him like that? Besides, she didn¡¯t want to do anything to him. She was still pregnant. What could she do to him?


    Qian Li, can youe over? ¡± Rong MO said softly after he finished coughing.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s ears quivered. She was almost tempted to say yes, but she held it back! He was crafty, and he used the handsome man trap that she could not stand the most.


    ¡°¡±Rong Mo, who could not call out to the person who hade, was very weak. When he saw that the person not far away was still looking away with a stiff neck and an angry look, he sighed softly in his heart.


    So he stood up and walked towards Junior Leopard. But what happened?


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, lest I¡­¡± Ye Qianli stood up and was about to retreat, but she noticed from the corner of her eye that the beautiful prince was swaying! He was about to fall.


    For a moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 296 - 296: Acting Coquettishly, Pretty Prince!

    Chapter 296 - 296: Acting Coquettishly, Pretty Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Soul¡± Ye Qianli still instinctively jumped over and held the sickly and beautiful Crown Prince, who was on the verge of copsing. However, she despised herself ten thousand times in her heart.


    However, she let go after helping him up. Her body was about to retreat, but she was gently hugged. This was nothing. After all, with this little strength, he could not hold her, but!


    Rong MO quickly said, ¡± Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to hug me.


    Ye Qianli paused for a moment when she heard that. She still had to retreat,


    but¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Rong MO leaned into her embrace and rested his head on her shoulder. He had almost put all his weight on her, but he definitely did not press on her stomach.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did she feel that the beautiful prince at this moment was a little like a big cat acting coquettishly? Oh, was it her imagination?


    But no matter what, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t bear to let go. She had also found an excuse for herself. She wasn¡¯t soft-hearted! She wanted to hear his exnation.


    She couldn¡¯t just ignore his exnation and sulk on her own. If she did that, she would be at a disadvantage and it wouldn¡¯t be good for the little boy. She would listen to what he had to say first before deciding if she should forgive him.


    ¡°Teacher Feng¡¯s speed is fast, and 1¡­1 can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Rong MO really exined. Although he did not want to admit it, this time was different from the past.


    Moreover, thinking of Junior Leopard who was injured all over in order to protect himst time, Rong MO couldn¡¯t entrust his safety to her again. He couldn¡¯t Dear lt.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli was skeptical of his exnation and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you look at me just now? ¡±


    ¡°Then look at my eyes now.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched as she heard that. She had already guessed what was going on. When she turned her head and looked at Rong MO who was leaning on her shoulder, her eyes met with a pair of bright silver eyes.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli quickly sat down and carefully held him in her arms, but she still asked, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. Will it kill you to let me take a look?¡±


    ¡°If you expose yourself, we¡¯ll be in danger on the way.¡± Rong MO said helplessly. He wanted to break free from this strange hug, but he was afraid that she would overthink it.


    ¡°How can I be so impatient?¡± Ye Qianli responded indignantly. However, under Rong Mo¡¯s raised eyebrows, she slowly calmed down and said, ¡± It¡¯s only because of you that I can¡¯t keep my cool.


    Rong MO did not know how to respond to her words¡­


    Speaking of which, Junior Leopard was indeed silly, startled, and disobedient when facing him.


    And why was this so?


    Rong MO knew very well that she relied on him from the bottom of her heart, trusted him, and adored him. He was in her heart and eyes.


    This silly leopard¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. He changed the topic and asked,


    Why did you take so long toe out from the array? ¡®


    ¡°Oh, I realized that the shen glyph was very strange, so I studied it for a while. I originally wanted to study it for a while more, but I was afraid that you would be anxious from waiting, so I quickly came out.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    ¡°How?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qianli thought for a while and slowly described it to Rong Mo. Her voice was very low, and those who didn¡¯t know would think that she and Rong MO were whispering sweet nothings.


    In any case, Feng Lihuan thought so. When he saw the two little ones, one of them was at odds at the beginning, and the other was slowly coaxing, seducing, and deceiving him, he felt that¡­


    ¡°Rong MO, that damned brat, is really scheming! Little Li-er, this sillyss, can¡¯t beat him at all. But this brat is really good at coaxing people. Huairou, beauty, two-pronged approach, high level of skill!¡± Feng Lihuan muttered in his heart.


    However, he could not help but sigh. It was good that they were innocent. Sigh . When he was young, he was too focused on cultivation to fall in love.


    Now that he was in his seventies and eighties, it would be inappropriate to talk


    about such romance again. His heart was bitter..


    Feng Lihuan, who had been listening to the whispers of the couple, felt that he should not have volunteered. He was looking for trouble!


    For a moment, Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t help but cough and say, ¡± Ye Rui, didn¡¯t you have something to report to your family¡¯s Eldest Miss? ¡®


    Ye Qianli fell silent after hearing his words. Rong MO, who had regained his ck eyes, nced at Feng Lihuan.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression was serious, pretending not to feel guilty at all. What he said was the truth! He wasn¡¯t a bad person who would ruin the two little melodies.


    ¡°Ye Rui, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianli finally remembered that Ye Rui shouldn¡¯t havee here for no reason, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but be serious.


    ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s his highness ¡­¡± Ye Rui also reported everything in detail. He didn¡¯t want to report it too early and wanted to wait until the Crown Prince recovered.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that Eldest Miss would chase after him into the


    Vermillion Bird Dynasty in a moment of desperation. What should he do then? Without the protection of the Crown Prince, it would be dangerous for the Young Miss to go.


    However, since Feng Lihuan had mentioned it, he could only report it truthfully.


    After hearing the report, Ye Qianli became anxious. ¡± Grandpa, why are you so naughty? You just came back and you¡¯re looking for trouble again. Does he ignore my words? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was furious. The situation at the Vermilion Bird¡¯s side was still unclear, so she and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t go there rashly. However, this old man left right after they left.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Grandfather should know his limits. It¡¯s just that he has his own secrets. ¡± Rong MO advised softly. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his pregnant wife go to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty by herself.


    Ye Qianli fell silent. She knew that her grandfather had a secret and didn¡¯t want to tell her, but she was really worried about his safety.


    ¡± Li girl, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent a message to the vice headmaster. He will arrange for some people to go to the Vermillion Bird Realm. Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait for the news first. ¡± Feng Lihuan, who was the ¡®perpetrator¡¯ of this incident, hurriedly advised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded, but she made up her mind to go to the Vermilion Bird Dynasty after sending the beautiful prince back to the academy.


    However¡­


    Just as she was thinking about this, Rong MO, who was in her arms, started coughing violently. He even coughed up blood when the few of them were caught off guard!


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli immediately checked his pulse and found that his body was no different from before. There were no signs of his injuries worsening.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± However, Rong Mo¡¯s face turned pale after coughing out a few mouthfuls of blood. It wasparable to the white clouds in the sky, and its aura was much weaker.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. However, Rong MO was still speaking in a soft voice, ¡± Teacher Feng, hurry up.


    ¡°Good, good! Alright.¡± Feng Lihuan immediately increased his speed. Although this was already his fastest speed, he knew that he had to go faster.


    Otherwise, this kid would probably not be able to hold on! Maybe, maybe ¡­ Die


    ¡°Tell me honestly, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was trembling. She felt that Rong Mo¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    ¡°God Yu, you have to¡­Possess me..</font>

 Chapter 297 - 297: Four Symbols Come to Continue Life (1)

    Chapter 297 - 297: Four Symbols Come to Continue Life (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    What?!


    Hearing Rong Mo¡¯s words, not only did Ye Qianli¡¯s soul tremble, but Feng Lihuan also eximed in disbelief, thinking that he had misheard.


    After all, the God Yu that Rong MO mentioned was from tens of thousands of years ago! He was the superhero of the Four Symbol Land. The God Yu Formation he created had protected the Four Symbol Land for tens of thousands of years.


    Such a majestic figure, such a human hero, such a model of the continent ¡­ Was he actually trying to take over Rong Mo t s body? This ¡­


    Feng Lihuan was unable to ept it. After all, although possession was a rebirth skill of a super expert, it was indeed a little despicable.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    There was nothing wrong with surviving, and if someone else was possessed, Feng Lihuan would still be very happy. After all, it was always a happy thing for such a hero to be reborn in this troubled time.


    However, the person who was possessed was Rong Mo. This¡­


    ¡°How did this happen? Can youmunicate with God Yu and let someone else possess him?¡± In his heart, Feng Lihuan still worshipped God Yu.


    After all, God Yu was the peak hero in the hearts of every young man! His entire life had always been the most passionate life pursued by cultivators in the Four Symbol Land.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong MO, who was being questioned, only coughed up another mouthful of blood, and his breathing became even weaker as he answered Feng Lihuan¡¯s ¡± idiot ¡± question.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached as she said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk, don¡¯t get distracted. Focus on resisting him.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡­¡± Feng Lihuan originally wanted to say that if possible, please try to reason with God Yu as much as possible. There was no need to fight to the death.


    However, Rong MO had already closed his eyes. Ye Qianli red at him and said, ¡± Master Feng, let¡¯s not talk about what happened to God Yu back then. Since he chose to possess Rong MO now, it means that he is greedy for Rong Mo¡¯s body. Do you think he will give up so easily? ¡®


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t say anything. After all, although he had never experienced possession, he still understood that at the critical moment between possession and being possessed, a moment of kindness could lead to eternal damnation.


    Therefore, his request was indeed too much! However, that was God Yu after all, the superhero he had worshipped since he was young.


    Now that he heard that God Yu could actually possess and be reborn, he really hoped that he coulde back to life and reappear as a legend! They would return to their peak and defend the Four Symbols Great Land.


    But ¡­


    Ye Qianli continued seriously, ¡°¡±Master Feng, you have to think about it. If God Yu seeds in possession and uses a new body, who knows how long it will take for him to return to his peak. Once Rong MO recovers, he can summon the Vermillion Bird and the ck Tortoise.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Lihuan rolled his eyes at her and scolded her in an unpleasant tone, ¡± You wretched girl, do you think that I would sacrifice Rong MO for the rebirth of God Yu?


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. No matter how much God Yu is Teacher¡¯s idol, Rong MO is a student of my Genius Academy. As a teacher, of course I have to protect him first.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say that?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t care who God Yu was. There was no way he could take over her beautiful crown prince.


    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t that¡­Alright then! I admit that I was a little stupid.¡± Feng Lihuan admitted his mistake without hesitation. He didn¡¯t say anything else and focused on his sword.


    Even though Rong MO did not say it explicitly, Feng Lihuan knew that this kid should be asking for help from the Vice Principal. Otherwise, he would not have brought him along and urged him to speed up.


    In fact, Feng Lihuan¡¯s guess was correct. Finally, 28 dayster, he arrived at the academy at an extremely fast speed.


    When the Vice Principal saw Rong Mo¡¯s expression, he immediately led the three of them, leaving Ye Rui behind, and headed straight for the academy¡¯s secret ce! It was a ce that forbade any students or even teachers from approaching.


    However¡­


    ¡°Vice Principal, why didn¡¯t you go to the God Yu Formation?¡± Feng Lihuan was actually quite worried that he would miss the Vice Principal. After all, he had repeatedly sent messages and the situation at the God Yu Formation was so critical.


    ¡± Old Zhu¡¯s cultivation base is not inferior to mine. This old man is more skilled in saving people. Of course, Old Zhu can go and fight and kill. Besides, if I go, Rong MO will be finished. How did he end up like this? ¡± The associate hospital director did not understand.


    After all, Rong Mo¡¯s expression and aura gave him a feeling that he was not just sick. He was actually showing signs of death. However, he did not dare to say this out loud, afraid that the little girl, who had an even uglier expression, would not be able to take it.


    ¡°It was God Yu who possessed him.¡± Feng Lihuan said in a low voice. The vice headmaster was shocked, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He only led the way at an even faster speed.


    Not long after, the four of them arrived before a small pond that was filled with spiritual energy and mist. Ye Qianli, who was originally anxious and didn¡¯t want to say a word, subconsciously looked at the pond.


    ¡°Quickly put him in.¡± The Vice Principal also spoke up anxiously.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She quickly and carefully ced Rong MO into the pool. Her heart was stung by his pale face, which looked like he could die at any moment.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli called out in a hoarse voice, and a tear rolled down her face. However, she quickly held back her tears as she was afraid of bad luck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this pool is called the Four Symbol Divine Pool. It is the source of derivation of the Four Symbol Continent and is good for his body. There was a year when he fell ill and relied on this pool to recover.¡± The Vice Principal said softly from the side.


    Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡®¡±¡®Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. That year, when he first entered the academy, he even killed someone andmitted a serious crime that no student in the academy had evermitted. When the principal punished him, he even dared to provoke the principal, iming that he could take ten moves from the principal without losing.


    The Headmaster, who was a peak Type 6 expert at that time, did not believe it and even disdained to make a move. In the end, not only did this kid make the Headmaster make a move, but he also made the Headmaster pay a promised bet.


    Later on, you all know that Rong Mo¡¯s provocation was sessful. The promise he wanted was to ask the Principal to allow him to enter the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake because he didn¡¯t have much time left.¡± The Vice Principal slowly recounted the past, and his eyes were filled with emotion.


    Back then, Rong MO had amazed him and the dean, and that was how much of a heartache he and the dean felt. They felt that the heavens were jealous of talents. They had long known that Rong Mo¡¯s future achievements would definitely be higher than that of God Yu and the Blind God!


    Unfortunately, his body was really¡­


    ¡°You might not know this, but after he finished his request, he copsed and stopped breathing. At that time, we all thought that he was really dead. We only had the idea of doing our best and leaving it to fate. We threw him into the Deity¡¯s Lake, but in less than a day, he came back to life.¡± the associate hospital director said.


    However, Ye Qianli panicked when she saw Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, ears, nose, and mouth bleeding. This ¡­ This ¡­.</font>

 Chapter 298 - 298: The Child’s Father Is God Yu!

    Chapter 298 - 298: The Child¡¯s Father Is God Yu!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned green and then white. She felt her brain buzzing, but her hands instinctively went to help her beautiful prince wipe away the bright blood.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t panic. Feel it. His life aura is actually recovering.¡± The vice headmaster quickly reminded him.


    Ye Qianli, who was worried and confused, finally calmed down and realized that Rong Mo¡¯s aura had indeed be stronger.


    ¡°Then why is he bleeding from his seven orifices?¡± Feng Lihuan asked in confusion.


    ¡°Perhaps the battle with God Yu has hurt his body too much. But for now, we can¡¯t help him. He can only rely on himself.¡± the associate hospital director said.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Qianli also understood this point, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to say,


    Your Highness, Your Highness, you must wake up. You can¡¯t let God Yu wake up. Otherwise, the child¡¯s father will be God Yu. You¡¯re in deep trouble. ¡®


    In fact, if the Vice Principal and the others weren¡¯t here, Ye Qianli really wanted to say, ¡± You¡¯re the one who suffered, but the results are someone else¡¯s.


    However, as soon as these words appeared in her mind, Ye Qianli thought for a while and whispered in Rong Mo¡¯s ear.


    Therefore ..


    Rong MO was definitely angered, and his long eyshes trembled!


    ¡°Eh? The breath became stronger. What did you say, girl?¡± Feng Lihuan asked in surprise. Then, he was pped on the head by the Vice Principal.


    ¡°If they¡¯re a couple, why are you asking about them?¡± The associate hospital director was also speechless.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood up guiltily, afraid that Rong MO would wake up and beat her up.


    She knew that he was still brooding over what had happened back then and had never gotten over it, so she knew how to provoke him.


    Li girl, let¡¯s go out first. I have something to tell you too. ¡± Seeing that Rong Mo¡¯s condition had stabilized, the vice director spoke up.


    Ye Qianli knew that Rong MO needed to be quiet, but she was still worried. She was willing to stand further away and guard him.¡± Let¡¯s stay here. I want to keep an eye on His Highness. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± The associate hospital director did not object and did not beat around the bush. ¡± Actually, it¡¯s about your grandfather. There¡¯s news about him. He¡¯s currently very safe. Don¡¯t worry.


    Hearing that her grandfather was fine, Ye Qianli felt a little better and asked, ¡°¡±Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the Northern Territory.¡± ¡± Yes. ¡± The vice headmaster replied and exined, ¡± I guess he wants to organize a new army in the north and prepare to fight a coordinated battle with the troops of your Vermilion Bird South Camp.


    ¡® Do you mean that the south of the Vermillion Bird Territory, which is under the control of the South Camp, is not under the control of King Dong Hai? ¡± Ye Qianli immediately realized that the news from the south must have been the reason why the old man rushed into the Vermilion Bird.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. The Sky Cavalry Army trained by Rong MO is indeed extraordinary. Perhaps he used your matter to transfer Tian Yi, themander of the Sky Cavalry Army that he was most proud of, to the South Camp to guard against this day. ¡± When the associate hospital director said this, he could not help but praise.


    It turned out that the South Camp was led by Tian Yi, the formermander of the Heaven Cavalry Army, who crushed the ws of the King of Dong Hai that had reached into the South Camp and guarded the South Camp strictly.


    The reason why there was no news from the south was because Tian Yi had guarded the southern camp so well that not even a mosquito could fly in or out until Ye Wuji sent some news in.


    Tian Yi finally replied. This was also the reason why Ye Wuji could not sit still and insisted on entering the Vermilion Bird!


    Moreover ¡­


    After the vice headmaster exined the situation, he received a message from the eagle messenger. He received thetest news that the Vermillion Bird South Camp hadunched a counterattack.


    ¡°This is a diversion! Tian Yi and my grandfather should have reached some sort of tacit understanding. He raised an army in the south, and my grandfather raised an army in the north to save the Sage Emperor, who should still be in Beiliang City.¡± Ye Qianli guessed immediately after hearing the news.


    ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case. If they seed, the Vermilion Bird should be able to recover immediately. However, ording to the information I received from the academy and the information I bought from the Treasure House, your Vermillion Bird¡¯s King Dong Hai has a marine race battle team. This battle will not be easy to fight.¡¯


    ¡± It¡¯s not the Sea n. It¡¯s a xenogeneic. ¡± Ye Qianli then told the Vice Principal about the Crown Prince, causing thetter to frown.


    ¡°No matter what, this is an evil technique. I¡¯m afraid that the person who created this technique is also someone with ulterior motives! I¡¯ll contact the Treasure Pavilion and release the news. At that time ¡­¡± The associate hospital director wanted to help.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± Let¡¯s not make this matter known to the world for now. They don¡¯t dare to show it off yet because they are still afraid. Once the world knows about it, they will have nothing to fear. It might not be a good thing then.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people are eager to be stronger, so they might take the initiative to join.¡± Feng Lihuan agreed.


    The vice president pondered for a moment and felt that this was indeed a problem. However, if this kind of thing was not announced, it would not be good to jointly denounce it. The hidden thorns were even more terrifying.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pass the news to the Blue Dragon Dynasty and tell a few decent families.¡± The associate hospital director felt that he still had to be on guard.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have any objections to this, but she was thinking that the alliance between her grandfather and the South Camp was a good opportunity to restore the Vermilion Bird!


    Although she was a little disappointed with the Vermilion Bird because of Elder Zhao, she believed that Rong MO was not the one who had issued the decree.


    In addition, her father was still in Beiliang City. The old master was also there now. She ¡­


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO who was in the Deity¡¯s Lake. She wanted to go to the Vermillion Bird to help, but she was worried that if she left, Rong MO would change and she would regret it.


    However, she knew how strong the xenogeneics were. She had killed Zhao Kuang before, so she wasn¡¯t going! She was worried about the old master and was also worried that if this matter failed, the South Camp would fall. It would be difficult to recover the Vermilion Bird.


    Moreover, if they lost this battle, the casualties would be disastrous! Many innocent families would be destroyed, many innocent people would die, and many children would die or be orphans¡­


    At that time, the Vermillion Bird Realm might not be as miserable as the Northern Territory, but it would definitely be much better.


    Especially in the south, as the stronghold of the South Camp, if they failed! It was very likely that they would face a bloodbath situation where they would rather kill wrongly and directly ughter everyone.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli wanted to say, ¡°¡±1¡­¡± She had to make a trip back to the Vermilion Bird, but she had just said the word ¡± I ¡°.


    At almost the same time, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and abdomen. Her face turned Dale from the Dain and she looked at the Deitv¡¯s Lake with a bad feeling!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Rong MO, who was in the pool, spat out blood at the same time and died.


    And then..


    Ye Qianli watched as he slid into the bottom of the pool. This time, there was still God Yu¡¯s divine essence in his body..</font>

 Chapter 299 - 299: Amazing, Little MO!

    Chapter 299 - 299: Amazing, Little MO!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh no!¡± The vice headmaster¡¯s expression changed immediately. Although he had said before that Rong MO had once relied on the Deity¡¯s Lake to ¡®resurrect¡¯ him, at that time, he did not have the Yu Deity Origin in his body.


    This time, it was such a situation! God Yu would probably take the opportunity to be reborn. In that case ¡­


    ¡°Bah! Why did I say those words just now? This is great. Rong Mo¡¯s hidden illness has really erupted. I¡¯m afraid God Yu is really going toe back to life.¡± The deputy hospital director really wanted to p himself.


    Only the heavens knew that he was just trying tofort the little girl, afraid that she would be worried! Who knew that such a situation would really happen? This time¡­


    Even without the deputy director¡¯s exnation, Ye Qianli, who had just recovered from the pain, knew how dangerous Rong MO was. She even had a feeling that he¡­He was about to leave¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have felt so much pain in her heart and abdomen. This feeling was so real that Ye Qianli jumped into the Deity¡¯s Lake with a plop.


    No matter ¡­


    No matter what!


    She couldn¡¯t let him go. She couldn¡¯t let her biological father die before the child was born, and she couldn¡¯t let that God Yu! Reborn with the child¡¯s father¡¯s face? No! Absolutely not.


    And her jump!


    ¡°Li girl!¡± The associate hospital director, who reacted, was shocked. He quickly followed behind! He wanted to pull her up, but Ye Qianli was sinking too fast, so he couldn¡¯t pull her up.


    As for Xiachi?


    ¡°Damn it! The energy of the four symbols of the Deity¡¯s Lake is very explosive. Ordinary people can¡¯t withstand it. This girl, why is she so impulsive?¡± The associate hospital director was extremely worried.


    Feng Lihuan, who was about to jump into the pool, stopped in his tracks! F * ck, no wonder he had a feeling of fatal danger. It turned out that he couldn¡¯t enter the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    ¡± Vice Principal, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I was almost killed by you! ¡± Feng Lihuan felt a lingering fear and was also worried. However, he felt that the little girl was also an extraordinary demon, so she should be fine.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The vice director who was rebuked was also speechless, but he could not help but say angrily, ¡± It¡¯s indeed my fault for not reminding you clearly.


    However, he did not expect such a situation to ur! The only hope now was that the little girl was alright. Sigh¡­This was really worrying!


    However, Ye Qianli, who was worried, was naturally fine. She activated her Innate Divine Flower to protect herself the moment she entered the water.


    She was anxious! However, she didn¡¯t forget that she was a mother. She still had a small child in her belly. Even if she didn¡¯t know that the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake was dangerous, she still instinctively protected herself.


    The explosive energy that came from all directions made her feel extremely lucky. However, she did not have time to think too much and had already sunk into the bottom of the pool to look for her beautiful prince.


    When she saw the person and hugged him, her sharp senses made her realize that something was wrong! There was something wrong with the person in her arms!


    ¡°Weng¡­


    At this moment, there was clearly a trace of extreme hardness! An extremely strong aura was spreading out from Rong Mo¡¯s body, and this aura definitely did note from Rong Mo.


    Then there was only one possibility. This was God Yu¡¯s aura! God Yu was borrowing the body to give birth.


    This realization almost made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart stop beating. She immediately forced herself to steady her breathing and suppressed the pain that was assaulting her heart.


    And then..


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli then spread the power of the divine flower into Rong Mo¡¯s sea of consciousness. She wanted to help him, whether it was useful or not. She wanted to help him.


    Moreover, from the moment this instinct began, she had already understood that it should be possible! This was because she was connected to the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    Perhaps she didn¡¯t understand the Taiyi Divine Flower well enough, but she knew that since her little flower could follow her instincts and sweep into Rong Mo¡¯s sea of consciousness, there should be a way.


    ¡°It must be!¡±


    Ye Qianli calmed down and sent her thoughts to the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    Thinking about it, after she fused with the divine flower, every time she activated the Taiyi divine flower, the divine flower would eventually achieve the effect she wanted. Sometimes, it would even ¡± react ¡± on its own.


    For example, when she fought with Xuan Tianyan in the Xuanwu Divine Pce, she did not know that she was pregnant with Little Mo. However, the divine flower seemed to have sensed it and directly pulled her out of the divine pce, not allowing her to continue resisting and fighting.


    After that, it was used as a loudspeaker, a irvoyant, a iraudient, and so on!


    After that, it was the God Yu Formation! At that time, she had never expected that after borrowing the power of the God Yu Formation, Little Flower would be able to unleash such a monstrous defense.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Flower, I beg you.¡± Ye Qianli closed her eyes and tried her best tomunicate with the divine flower.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A wisp of purple light slowly ¡°swam¡± out of her lower abdomen and merged with the power of the divine flower that she had sent into Rong Mo¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    As soon as this wisp of power entered¡­


    In just a moment!


    Rong Mo t s body was originally exuding an extreme hardness! The extremely fierce aura clearly stagnated for a moment before dissipating at a speed of seconds.


    Not long after!


    Rong Mo t s unique cold aura was slowly returning. Although it was very weak, there was no sign of it retreating.


    Ye Qianli, who seemed to have sensed Rong Mo¡¯s return, instinctively infused more of the flower¡¯s power into her sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    Coincidentally, Xiao Xiao-Mo, who seemed to be involved, also made some small movements. However, he was too small and obviously could not reinforce ¡± him.


    But even so, Rong MO could sense it.


    In the unseen world!


    He was almost in a deep sleep. He could clearly sense that the breath of his Junior Leopard and his Junior Leopard was constantly merging with him.


    It was a subtle feeling, but Rong MO could feel it. So when his spirit was lifted and he suppressed the haziness that engulfed his five senses, he vaguely heard an unbelievable scream.


    ¡°What is it?¡± This was a voice that Rong MO was unfamiliar with. It came from his sea of consciousness. It must be God Yu who was lurking in his body.


    This old thing was very patient. He didn¡¯t even make a sound when he took over the body. He hadn¡¯t been able to find the old thing¡¯s true body before. He had originally thought that if he really couldn¡¯t do it, he would fake his death and pass the period of weakness of his soul before fighting again!


    He didn¡¯t expect that Junior Leopard and the little leopard in her belly could enter his Sea of Consciousness to help him.


    Forget about Junior Leopard. Her Taiyi Divine Flower had mysterious power and endless potential. He was not surprised, but he was afraid that she would be hurt by the bacsh.


    But what about Junior Leopard? He was so young, he¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s consciousness was getting clearer and clearer. When he opened his Eye of God Soul, he could see that his sea of consciousness was purple.


    Not far away from him, there was a purple flower that was trying its best to ¡°devour¡± the Divine Essence of God Yu that was wreaking havoc in his sea of consciousness.


    At that moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 300 - 300: 300 -Wife Support!

    Chapter 300 - 300: 300 -Wife Support!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Godyer!¡±


    Rong MO, who had found his target, gathered four streaks of divine power and pierced through the divine essence of God Yu! At the same time, he sent a message to the purple flower to retreat so that it would not be hurt by him.


    Ye Qianli seemed to have sensed something and immediately withdrew the power of the divine flower. Then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli vaguely heard an explosion and a scream. It wasn¡¯t very real, but she could sense it since she had opened her eyes! Her beautiful prince was back.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    And at this moment! In Rong Mo¡¯s sea of consciousness, there was indeed a shrill scream that came out from God Yu¡¯s divine essence. Then¡­There was nothing else.


    After gathering the Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger¡¯s attacks, God Yu could be considered to havepletely withdrawn. He had really fallen on the stage of history.


    Presumably, God Yu never expected that tens of thousands of years after his death, he would wee a great opportunity to be reborn! In the end, it would copse in the hands of a pregnant woman and a fetus.


    Even if these two weren¡¯t the ones who killed him, if these two weren¡¯t there! At the very least, he would be reborn sessfully in a short period of time. In the future, Rong MO would not be able to get through the weakened period. Even if he could, it would not be easy to regain his physical body.


    After all, God Yu and the power of the Azure Dragon and White Tiger in his body had already been working together for tens of thousands of years. In addition, his physical body had the Four Symbols Divine Breath. The two strands of divine power would probably be used by God Yu.


    If they fought again in the future, it would probably be the Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise fighting against the Azure Dragon and White Tiger. It would not be as easy as it was now.


    so ¡­


    Even before Rong MO opened his eyes, his arms had already wrapped around his wife instinctively. Ye Qianli, who was still a little worried, immediately felt relieved.


    ¡°Gulp¡­


    Ye Qianli let out a sigh of relief and wanted to carry Rong MO to the surface of the water. However, just as she was about to do so, Rong MO, who was hugging her¡­He refused.


    ¡°Hula¡­ ¡±


    Rong MO, who had regained his consciousness, opened his eyes almost at the same time. The person who was about to float up turned over and pressed against the bottom of the pool, looking at her quietly.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A circle of Xuanwu Divine Breath was also quickly released by him, separating the water around the two of them and forming a ¡± smallnd ¡± at the bottom of the pool.


    The Four Divisions Deity¡¯s Lake wasn¡¯t deep, so at this moment, Ye Qianli saw Rong MO, who was carrying a pool of glistening light on his back. It was as if he was enveloped by a divine radiance that filled the sky.


    And he was usually extremely beautiful, but now¡­


    That would be even more beautiful!


    She was so beautiful that Ye Qianli was in a trance for a moment. When she finally regained her senses, Rong MO had already bent down. His breath had entered her senses and intertwined with her breathing.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli could feel her heart beating faster than usual. Her mouth was slightly open, as if she was waiting for him to pluck her.


    Rong Mo¡¯s kissnded on his wife¡¯s soft lips at this moment. He then changed his previous attitude and was as passionate as a storm. He was swept into the ¡® city ¡± that was waiting for him and opened for him.


    He attacked the city and seized thend, but he was still lingering.


    He was domineering, yet gentle and doting.


    By the time the kiss ended, Ye Qianli, who had no way to fight back, was already lying in Rong Mo¡¯s arms like a boneless octopus, sucking in the air like a little fish.


    When Ye Qianli calmed down, her heart was still trembling and her soul was still trembling. She felt like her soul was almost sucked out by that kiss.


    The beautiful prince was so enthusiastic, not to mention!


    He even touched her!


    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t feel anything just because her brain had exploded. He had touched her randomly¡­Most importantly! Now, that hand had not withdrawn. It was still touching there, there, there¡­


    Still not letting go! Bad¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli wanted to ask him to let go, but the moment she opened her mouth, Rong MO kissed her again.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli moaned softly, but her soft body was suddenly lifted up into the arms of the beautiful prince.


    Rong Mo¡¯s hand had also withdrawn. He hugged her tightly and kissed her ear before saying in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡± Silly panther.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She justy in his arms. She could feel that her beautiful prince was very emotional.


    It was probably because¡­


    Resurrection? He suddenly realized how good she was and that he had to have her? However ¡­


    Thinking of this ¡± resurrection ¡°, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Your Highness, just now, you¡­


    Ye Qianli wanted to ask him if he was really going to die just now, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say such an ominous word.


    Her heart still felt stuffy and ufortable. She was really scared to death by him just now¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for her quick reaction and the Taiyi God Flower, he, he would have¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but Rong MO said, ¡± Almost, but it¡¯s not as serious as you think. I¡¯lly low first and get through the period of weakness.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that serious?¡± Ye Qianli raised her voice, but it was not sharp because of her coquettish voice. Instead, it sounded pleasant.


    Rong Mo t s clear eyes, which had already recovered, darkened slightly as he said, ¡± Yes, I¡¯ll definitely be fine. But you, you¡¯re pregnant with a little leopard, so you jumped down to help me without caring about anything. Have you thought about the consequences? ¡®


    Although the truth was that she and the child were fine, and he had directly solved the big hidden danger of God Yu, if anything happened just now, then ¡­


    ¡°Humph!¡± However, Ye Qianli was unhappy when she heard his words. ¡± If I don¡¯te down, my man and the father of my child will be gone. ¡®


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Rong MO hugged her tightly and bit her little ear. ¡± Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear what you said earlier. Do you think I can let that happen? ¡®


    This dishonest Junior Leopard actually said that the results belonged to others! Just thinking about it made him angry. He took another bite, but in the end ¡­ It didn¡¯t bite him, and he dodged it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said the truth? You¡¯re already in that state, and you still say that you¡¯ll definitely be fine? Do you think that the child and I don¡¯t feel anything? Whatever you say! I don¡¯t even ¡­ I .


    Ye Qianli was angry. She thought of the feeling that he was about to leave and the person she was hugging wasn¡¯t him at all. Her voice choked.


    It¡¯s already like that! How could he tell her that he was fine? He said that he could lie dormant. That was God Yu, a figure who dominated a region tens of thousands of years ago. He had nned to be reborn tens of thousands of years ago! A person who wanted to live forever.


    How scheming was that kind of person? If he was discovered, thepletely weak him would directly ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gone! What future?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli¡­Just ¡­. He bit his chest that was so close to him! She even said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m very angry! ¡®</font>

 Chapter 301 - 301: You Foul!

    Chapter 301 - 301: You Foul!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was really angry! Annoying. It was clearly a matter of life and death, but he said it was so ¡± easy¡±. What explosion! What hibernating¡­I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!


    However, Rong MO, who was hugging her, didn¡¯t say a word even though she was already so angry. Not only did he notfort her, but he also seemed to be watching her get angry quietly.


    Ye Qianli, who had been fuming for a while, couldn¡¯t help but re at the beautiful prince who was hugging her. Indeed, he was looking at her quietly!


    She was so angry¡­


    He knocked his head against the wall and said,¡±Say something!¡± Ah! Ah-¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, the moment she lifted her head, Rong MO grabbed her with his palm.


    How could he let her hit his chin? Of course, he pressed her down.


    However, Ye Qianli was even angrier. She raised her hand and wanted to punch his chest! Unfortunately, just as she raised her hand, her wrist was grabbed.


    Then, the beautiful prince¡¯s hand, which was holding her head, went down to hold her chin and lifted it up domineeringly! It was toote, but at that moment¡­


    Rong MO had just finished his series of actions when Ye Qianli¡¯s other hand! Afterpleting a series of actions, she punched him in the eye.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This punch hit the target¡­


    The two of them froze.


    Ye Qianli never expected that she could hit him!


    As for Rong Mo¡­


    His ¡± remaining ¡± eye was still. Junior Leopard, who dared to punch him in the face, had a flickering dark light in his eyes.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hand trembled a little when she saw this.


    ¡°Ha¡­


    Ye Qianli smiled and secretly pulled her hand back.


    However, the moment she retracted her hand, she saw that the beautiful prince, who had a peerless beauty, had a ck eye!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± Pfft ¡± sound. She was afraid that she would be pped back, so she quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head to try to hold back herughter.


    Puhahahahahahahaha .


    He deserved to be beaten up for making her angry!


    Puhahahahahahahaha .


    The ck-eyed prince was simply too ¡°beautiful¡±. No, no, no! She wanted to hide in the ancient battlefield andugh out loud.


    Puff .


    Rong Mo, who had been beaten, looked at Junior Leopard in his arms and was about to hold back hisughter until his whole body twitched. His voice was extremely quiet as he asked, ¡± Are you happy?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded instinctively! Of course, she felt good. She had never been able to beat him, but this time, she actually hit him with one punch! He even got a ck eye. It was simply too satisfying.


    However, as soon as she nodded, she realized that something was wrong and quickly shook her head. Unfortunately, it was toote. Her jaw had already been lifted even more domineeringly.


    Ye Qianli, who was trying to hold back herughter, could only look at Rong MO and then¡­


    ¡°Pfft haha¡­


    Ye Qianli burst outughing! He simply couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Rong MO was also speechless. How could he be so happy just because he punched him? As expected, fools were happier.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianliughed for half a cup of tea¡¯s time before she stopped huping. Her eyes were full of tears fromughing, and she wouldugh from time to time.


    It was the kind of person who could continue smiling after taking a nce at Rong MO! Rong MO immediately pulled her into his embrace and said forcefully, ¡®¡±¡®Alright, stopughing.¡±


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± Ye Qianli burped in anger. It was so difficult for her to hold back herughter.


    But the beautiful prince wasn¡¯t angry? He was hit by her, but she didn¡¯t hit him back? Hehehe ¡­ If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have held back herughter. It was so painful.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli burped again, but she smiled and hugged the beautiful prince¡¯s neck. She kissed his chin and said, ¡± Your Highness, burp¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down first.¡± As Rong MO spoke, he had already caressed her chest and rubbed her neck, trying to calm her down.


    Suddenly, Ye Qianli felt her face heat up. She wanted to say that she wanted to do it herself, but the moment she opened her mouth, she let out a long burp. However, her anger had subsided, but her face waspletely red.


    Because¡­


    Rong MO ced his hand on her chest after he was done massaging her. His slender fingers even touched her gently. It was as if there was an electric current flowing into her body¡­


    But!


    Rong MO said seriously, ¡± I still have to go into seclusion. The time is uncertain.


    It can be ten days to half a month at the least, or a month at the most.Stay in the academy and wait for me toe out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, okay.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t react in time and just responded instinctively. Fortunately¡­ Rong MO raised his hand after she answered.


    ¡°Ye Qianli instinctively breathed in a breath of relief. Her chest heaved up and down, and Rong Mo¡¯s palm brushed past her andnded on her lower abdomen.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She¡­


    She¡­


    This guy must have done it on purpose!


    Ye Qianli thought about it in embarrassment, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Rong MO acted as if nothing had happened. He continued, ¡± Take care of yourself and take care of the little one. ¡®


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli huffed in anger, but she was still lying in his arms. She was still a little restless from his teasing¡­


    However, she didn¡¯t respond. Rong MO, who was hugging her, gently lifted her up and leaned over. He breathed into her ear and said flirtatiously, ¡°¡±Did you hear that?¡±


    Su De¡¯s Ye Qianli¡¯s ears trembled, and she replied naturally, ¡± I heard it.


    ¡°Be good.¡± Rong MO then kissed her earlobe in satisfaction, causing Ye Qianli to cower in fear, but he continued to kiss her.


    He teased his little wife until she was shy and obedient. He then gently stroked her ear and said, ¡± I won¡¯t go up. When you go upter, just tell the deputy director. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli was naturally going to do whatever he said.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t jump around. The little one in your belly just gave me a wisp of Genesis aura. He should be weak now. Although you have a good physique, you have to be careful.¡± Rong MO exined seriously.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli instantly calmed down. From Rong Mo¡¯s words, it seemed that the baby might not be able to¡­Not too good?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Just be careful.¡± Rong MO said gently, ¡± You and your little one need to take a break. Stop running.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Ye Qianli was relieved. She had to take care of him even if he didn¡¯t say it. However¡­


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t have a share of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your effort. Do I have a share?¡±


    Ye Qianli..


    ¡°Alright, go up. I¡¯m going into seclusion soon. I¡¯ll digest the remaining power and memories of God Yu at the same time.¡± Rong MO stopped teasing her.


    Ye Qianli nodded and was about to float up, but in her sea of consciousness, she suddenly received a message from the magic box, ¡°¡±ldiot! Idiot! Hurry up!


    Hurry up! Hurry ¡­.¡±</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: Third Talent, Purple Star (1)

    Chapter 302 - 302: Third Talent, Purple Star (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    There were more than ten bulletments from the Magic Box, exploding in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness in a mess. Ye Qianli was stunned. ¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and enter the ancient battlefield!¡± The Magic Box, which was obviously very excited, finally exploded with the key bulletments.


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what was going on, she could feel that something urgent had happened, so she disappeared into the water.


    Anyway, Rong MO had already guessed that she could appear out of thin air and disappear into the ancient battlefield¡­Besides, he had exposed his identity and hidden illness to her, so she had nothing to hide.


    Rong MO, who saw her ¡± disappear ¡°, felt relieved and closed his eyes. After all, it was safer than her going out and jumping around blindly.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However ¡­


    If Rong MO knew that Ye Qianli, who had been summoned into the ancient battlefield by the magic box, was jumping into the depths of the ancient battlefield, he probably wouldn¡¯t think so¡­


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ye Qianli, who was chasing after the magic box, wondered where she was going. What was he doing now?


    As for the Magic Box, it took some time to reply, ¡°¡±1 discovered Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memories. This was once an extremely powerful existence! If you canmunicate with his divine memory, you might be able to awaken his signature talent, the Purple Star.¡±


    ¡°Purple Star? What kind of talent is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. She felt that ever since she came to this world, she had been desperately reading books in her free time! Why did he still not understand so much?


    ¡°Because you¡¯re a fool!¡± The Magic Box retorted.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She had just been scolded by the beautiful prince, and now she was being scolded by the magic box. She really had it hard. These guys¡­Was it fun to diss her?


    However, after he was done, Magic Box continued, ¡°¡±Forget it, who asked you to be my new master. I¡¯ll reluctantly tell you that this Purple Star talent is actually a super strong light attribute talent.


    Back then, after Emperor Ziweipletely fused with the Ziwei Star, it could be said that all the stars in the world were under his control. In short, this is a super awesome talent!¡±


    ¡± Oh, so that¡¯s a ninth-grade talent? ¡°


    ¡°The eighth step! Why don¡¯t you even have this bit ofmon sense? Do you think that a ninth-rank talent is so easy to awaken?¡± The Magic Box did not know what to say.


    ¡°Why not? Xuan Tianyan, that trash, has awakened the ninth stage of the ck Tortoise talent. Since the Emperor Ziwei you mentioned is so awesome, why is he only at the eighth stage?¡± Ye Qianli was not convinced.


    It was fine if the beautiful prince was not as good as him. Although she was also very unhappy, she could still ept it. However, she was not convinced by


    Xuan Tianyan!


    ¡°Are you crazy? Who told you that the Divine Beast ck Tortoise is a ninth-grade talent?¡± The Magic Box was also stunned.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t the Four Symbols Divine Beasts the Primordial Divine Beasts?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. After all, she had always thought so. The ancient records she read also said so.


    ¡°That¡¯s still not enough to be respected as a ninth-tier talent. We¡¯ll discuss thister. I¡¯m talking about the Purple Star Talent now. Don¡¯t interrupt, we don¡¯t have time!¡± The magic box felt that it had indeed followed an idiot master, so it had to exin a lot.


    ¡°Then tell me.¡± Ye Qianli also knew the importance of the matter, so she asked a question in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to know the answer now.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw a faint starlight flickering in front of her. The light was not dazzling, but it was especially eye-catching in the gray environment of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Look! I don¡¯t even have time to talk after you interrupted me. Forget it! There¡¯s no point in talking anymore. Hurry up and pounce on it. Don¡¯t let it return to the core of the ancient battlefield, or you¡¯ll miss it. ¡± The Magic Box retorted in extreme frustration.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She quickly rushed forward and released the Taiyi Divine Flower, trying to cover the floating starlight.


    However¡­


    The divine flower could not get close to the starlight, and ¡­ Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t run anymore because she had reached her limit. She couldn¡¯t go any deeper.


    The powerful pressure of the ancient battlefield! It tested one¡¯s spiritual power. The closer one went to the center, the greater the pressure! With Ye Qianli¡¯s current realm, she could only go a thousand miles deep.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Forget it, stop chasing! Let¡¯s try tomunicate with it directly and see if we can keep it. ¡± The magic box immediately reminded him from the side because it realized that Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory was moving too quickly. He was still very far away earlier, but now, he was almost back to the depths.


    It had only been a short while! He should have teleported¡­


    It was better not to chase after him! If he chased after it and ¡°startled¡± it, it would immediately run away. That would be a huge loss.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Oianli didn¡¯t hesitate and auicklv sat down cross-legged.


    As for her ability to calm her mind and enter the optimal state of cultivation at any time, the magic box expressed that it was satisfied every time it saw her.


    Therefore, it thought with confidence, ¡± Thest time, the fool used it. In about 15 minutes, he obtained the recognition of the Nine Heaven Obsidian me¡¯s divine memory. This time, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory is right in front of us. Even if it¡¯s more difficult, it shouldn¡¯t take too long, right? ¡®


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Two hourster.


    Ye Qianli, who was cultivating, didn¡¯t react at all.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s Divine Memory in front of her was still emitting a faint starlight, showing no signs of resonating with Ye Qianli.


    ¡°What happened? Could it be that Emperor Zi Wei¡¯s divine memory doesn¡¯t fancy the Second Fool¡¯s talent?¡± The magic box was a little confused. Although it had always despised its new master, in its heart, it still admired its stupid master!


    In the end¡­


    The idiot was actually being looked down upon?


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Perhaps it¡¯s just a little more difficult.¡± The magic box consoled itself, but it was already a little uncertain. It only felt that this matter was going to fall through.


    This waitsted for another hour¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could make any progress, the magic box was already anxious! After all, the time limit was almost up. Of course, the ones who were more anxious than it were the Vice Headmaster and Feng Lihuan who were on the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    ¡°Vice Principal, this! We can¡¯t continue to wait here. The two little ones haven¡¯t gotten up yet. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. They¡¯ve probably drowned.¡± Feng Lihuan was so anxious that his eyebrows were about to burn.


    ¡°Bah! Bah! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The vice headmaster scolded angrily with a dark expression. However, he knew that he could not continue to wait like this. The problem was that the only headmaster who could force himself into the pool was not here.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we borrow a Southern Sea Shark Spirit Silk from you and President Ye to stir it?¡± Feng Lihuan was also quick-witted, but his idea¡­


    ¡°No!¡± The Vice Principal immediately denied it. What if the two little ones weren¡¯t having problems, but were in seclusion? If this continues, something will definitely happen!¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Feng Lihuan was extremely anxious,


    but¡­


    ¡°Gululu..</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: Failed Awakening?

    Chapter 303 - 303: Failed Awakening?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡± The sound of water sshing could be heard from the bottom of the Four Symbols Divine Pond.


    There was a loud crash! Ye Qianli broke out of the water under the anxious gazes of the two, which made them feel a little relieved.


    But ¡­


    The two of them had just calmed down for a moment when they realized that the little girl who had broken out of the water did not look too good! Moreover, what about the other one? Where¡¯s Rong MO?


    Could it be¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Thud!¡± The Deputy Headmaster¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not help but think that Rong Mo¡­Could it be that he really died?


    But it didn¡¯t seem like it! If she was really gone, the little girl¡¯s expression would not be this ugly, especially her mental strength.


    Although he looked quite dispirited, he was still clear-headed and did not lose his mind¡­What was going on?


    The deputy director could not guess, so he asked directly, ¡± Girl, what happened? Rong MO, that brat, isn¡¯t doing well?¡±


    ¡°Crash.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had just climbed onto the shore listlessly, replied in a pleasant tone, ¡± His Highness is fine. He¡¯s doing well.


    ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t understand. He had thought that the kid had died and that this little girl was looking listless.


    ¡°It¡¯s not his fault. It¡¯s my own problem. Teacher Feng, isn¡¯t my talent a little lousy?¡± Ye Qianli asked dejectedly.


    She was actually being looked down upon by Emperor Ziwei! Despise¡­


    ¡°What?¡± Feng Lihuan, who was asked this question, almost wanted to die. What did she mean by ¡®isn¡¯t my talent a little trash¡¯? With her talent, how could she be called a little trash?


    Feng Lihuan felt that he could go and prepare a noodle to hang himself. His talent was simply too embarrassing¡­


    ¡°Li girl, you¡¯ve been ¡­ Rong MO, that brat, was defeated?¡± The associate hospital director, on the other hand, could see the ¡°truth¡± and asked carefully.


    ¡°Ye Qianli shook her head and sat on the shore listlessly. After all, she had never been despised for her talent since she started cultivating.


    Although she had been despised countless times for being stupid and her IQ was worrying¡­But whether it was the Magic Box or the beautiful prince, they all had a high evaluation of her talent.


    In the end¡­


    ¡® Silly fool, don¡¯t be too upset. Emperor Ziwei is someone who has his eyes set on the top of his head, it¡¯s nothing to be looked down upon by him, really. ¡± The Magic Box could onlyfort him in this way.


    Although it was also quite regretful and a little disappointed, it was relieved when it thought about the distance. After all, it could not get too close.


    Perhaps, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory did not notice that the idiot who was


    ¡®separated¡¯ by dozens of miles away would be better off if he could directly cultivate beside it andmunicate with it.


    ¡°No! I want to go into seclusion. I still want to give it a try.¡± However, Ye Qianli frowned. When she came out, the divine memory was still there. Perhaps when she went back in, it would still be there.


    She had to work harder! It should be sessful.


    In short, he couldn¡¯t give up just like that!


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ll go and keep an eye on him for you! Come in quickly when the time is up.¡± The Magic Box also felt that this was a good idea.


    Perhaps Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory had ¡®escaped¡¯ again? This was also possible!


    Thinking of this, the magic box quickly returned to the ancient battlefield to guard it. Ye Qianli, who had made up her mind, stood up in high spirits.


    However, it gave Vice Principal Feng Lihuan, who was trying to organize his words tofort her, a fright! Before they could say anything, Ye Qianli had already left, saying that she was going to cultivate in seclusion.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve really been dealt a blow.¡± the associate hospital director said with certainty.


    ¡°What should we do? Will something happen because we¡¯re too anxious?¡± Feng Lihuan was worried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The little girl knows her limits. She should be fine after a while. However, it seems that Rong MO is really fine. It¡¯s a blessing.¡± Only then did the associate hospital director heave a sigh of relief.


    However, Feng Lihuan was very worried. He secretly med Rong MO for being too perverted. He did not know what kind of tricks he had yed, but he had actually dealt such a heavy blow to the little girl. It was too much!


    Especially when Ye Qianli had been in seclusion for ten days without any movement! Feng Lihuan¡¯s opinion of Rong MO was extremely strong.


    Little did he know¡­


    Ye Qianli was going against Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory. When she entered the ancient battlefield for the tenth time, she found a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Idiot, it really came out! Maybe he sensed you.¡± The Magic Box looked excitedly at the Starlight Divine Memory that had just been moved out of the ¡® inside ¡± and felt that it was definitely going to seed this time.


    ¡°Protect me, I¡¯ll try!¡± Ye Qianli was also very excited. She had a feeling that she would seed this time! This divine memory must have really sensed her and came out for her.


    ¡°Idiot, you can do it!¡± The Magic Box encouraged her. To be honest, it admired Ye Qianli¡¯s perseverance!


    He was really persistent! They had done it so many times. Didn¡¯t most people give up after three times? She was not willing to admit defeat.


    It was as if he had used Emperor Zi Wei¡¯s divine memory¡­


    However, as soon as Ye Qianli stepped into the ancient battlefield, someone knocked on her door anxiously and carefully. It was none other than the Vice Principal!


    ¡°Little Li? Can you hear me? Come out if you can hear me. It¡¯s urgent.¡± The vice headmaster said in a low voice. He did not want to disturb the little girl¡¯s seclusion.


    However, the situation at the Vermillion Bird¡¯s side was rather dangerous. It was fine for other things, but the family that the little girl cared about the most, the Northern Region King, was in Vermillion Bird City.


    The Vermillion Bird City was surrounded by 100,000 mutated sea creatures!


    More importantly, the cavalry of the Southern Great Camp that was supposed to receive them today was suddenly stopped by a true Sea Tribe army of 100,000 at the Vermilion Bird River.


    As a result, the situation in Vermillion Bird City was extremely critical! Of course, the situation at the southern camp was also very bad. The academy was still busy ¡­


    After all, the main force of the academy was currently guarding outside the God Yu Formation.


    ¡± Vice Principal, stop knocking. I¡¯ll go take a look first. I¡¯ll try to save the Northern Region King. ¡± Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Feng Lihuan rmended himself.


    When the associate hospital director heard this, he agreed to the arrangement and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Old Luo to go with you. Remember not to linger in the battle. You can¡¯t kill so many foreign armies just by acting like heroes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can I not understand the current situation? However, there hasn¡¯t been any movement from the Yu Deity Formation, but the Vermilion Bird has sent out a true marine race army. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a trap.¡± Feng Lihuan reminded with a heavy expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a trap in this matter, but there¡¯s no hurry to return. The Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡­l¡¯m afraid it will bepletely lost¡­¡± Of course, the vice president understood that their arrangements this time were all wrong.</font>

 Chapter 304 - 304: Will There Be Time?

    Chapter 304 - 304: Will There Be Time?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Because the God Yu Formation was almost broken, the attention of the entire Four Symbol Land was mainly focused on the White Tiger Dynasty. An army of the Sea Tribe would appear in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    ording to thetest news, the averagebat strength of this sea race army was at the level of level three sea beasts, and there were many level four sea beasts! The leaders were all Tier 5 sea beasts.


    However, the God Yu Formation was still there. Logically speaking, sea beasts above grade-3 could note over at all! Sea beasts below tier 3 could note over in so many.


    However, the truth was that he hade over¡­


    After Feng Lihuan left, the Vice Principal made some arrangements in the courtyard and then headed to the Ghost Domain, leaving Ye Rui behind to inform Ye Qianli.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡± Although the God Yu Formation is still around and the Sea Tribe can¡¯t go ashore wantonly, if the Vermillion Bird Dynasty is really upied by the Sea Tribe, the Four Symbols Continent that is missing a piece will definitely be devoured by the Sea Tribe in the future. ¡± The associate hospital director was very clear about this.


    Therefore, he hoped that the Ghost Realm would help the Vermillion Bird Dynasty on ount that everyone was at least considered a human.


    Otherwise¡­The associate hospital director did not dare to think about it.


    When the Vice Principal was sent to the Ghost Realm, Feng Lihuan and Luo Tianxiang rushed to the Vermilion Bird City. The Vermilion Bird City was peaceful.


    The faint divine power of the Vermillion Bird had already enveloped the entire Vermillion Bird City. They couldn¡¯t break in for the time being.


    But . . .


    This divine power could onlyst for two hours at most! Two hourster, the Divine Sparrow Army, which was supporting this divine power, was powerless.


    After all, they had already held on for a day!


    If they could, they wanted to continue holding on, but ¡­ They had been ravaged earlier, and now they were all still feeling weak.


    ¡°Sage Emperor¡­¡± Ye Wuji looked at the ashen Divine Sparrow Army in front of the temple¡¯s main hall. He wiped his old face and said, ¡± Saint Emperor, retreat. Let¡¯s fight.


    Rong Feng, who was not looking too good, knew that if the Divine Sparrow Army continued to hold on, they would die before the city was breached.


    But . . .


    ¡°Is there still no news from the South Camp?¡± Rong Feng did not want the soldiers in the city to die in vain! It was not easy for them to return to the Vermillion Bird City from Beiliang City.


    Originally, including the Vermilion Bird Army, they still had 100,000 soldiers.


    However, after fighting back to the Vermillion Bird City, there were only 20,000 people left. It was not easy to recover the Vermillion Bird City and restore the power of the Temple.


    Now ¡­


    There were 100,000 foreign troops outside and 20,000 wounded soldiers in the city. The Divine Sparrow Army could not contribute much in this state. Moreover, their best role was to cooperate with the army outside to suppress the foreign troops.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a change. How about this, let¡¯s kill our way back to Xuanwu City. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.¡± Ye Wuji knew that it was impossible to restore the Vermillion Bird Dynasty in this situation. He could only give up.


    ¡°How can we kill our way out? Do you think that old thief from Eastern Sea will let us escape again?¡± Rong Feng was a little desperate, but he still asked, Where¡¯s the Crown Prince? ¡± Is there any news about the Crown Prince?¡± Actually, there was¡­


    However, Ye Wuji didn¡¯t n to tell him. After all, the news he received was that Rong MO was injured and was suspected to be in the Genius Academy recuperating. If the Sage Emperor knew about this, he would probably be in even more despair.


    Therefore, Ye Wuji only shook his head and said, ¡± No, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something going on at the God Yu Formation.


    ¡°Rong Feng stopped talking.


    After a long while, he patted Ye Wuji¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Wuji, you have been with me for decades. It¡¯s enough that you are loyal to me today. Let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Your Majesty..


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I know that as long as you want to leave, you can leave.¡± Rong Feng¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. Chief Bai, who had been silent, could not help but plead, ¡± Your Majesty, please leave with the Northern Region King.


    ¡± Minister Bai, please don¡¯t make things difficult for the Northern Region King. I¡¯m already at the end of my rope. It doesn¡¯t matter if I leave or not. Besides, bringing me along is a burden. Besides¡­


    Rong Feng took out an imperial edict from his sleeve and handed it to Ye Wuji. ¡± Wuji, this is myst imperial edict and also my posthumous edict. I hope you can give it to the Crown Prince personally. ¡®


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± When Chief Bai heard this, he immediately knelt down. He didn¡¯t need to ask to know that this was probably the posthumous edict.


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± Ye Wuji knew that too, but he couldn¡¯t be a deserter!


    But . . .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Rong Feng, who took out the imperial edict, immediately knelt down. Ye Wuji was so shocked that he quickly helped him up and could only take the imperial edict without saying anything.


    However, Ye Wuji, who had received the imperial edict, also said very seriously, ¡®¡±Your Majesty, I promise you that if I have no choice, I will bring the posthumous edict to the Crown Prince.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Feng didn¡¯t say much, but his gaze had already turned back to the temple. There was a hint of reminiscence in his eyes. Only he knew that he had his own selfish motives for writing this posthumous edict.


    He hoped that the child would help him protect the Vermilion Bird Dynasty since he had treated the child as his own son for so many years.


    Even if today¡¯s city fell, or even if the Vermilion Bird Temple copsed, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Rong Feng believed that as long as the child was willing, the Vermillion Bird Dynasty could be revived and continue to exist. He had never doubted this, especially after he found out that the child was the Vermillion Bird¡¯s master.


    Unfortunately, he would not be able to see that day.


    ¡°Retreat! Let¡¯s fight.¡± With Rong Feng¡¯s order, the faint divine light that enveloped Vermillion Bird City dissipated after the Divine Sparrow Army retreated.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Attack immediately!¡±


    King of Dong Hai could tell at a nce that the Divine Sparrow Army, which had consumed so much of his poison and was almost controlled by him, was about to die. What a pity! If it wasn¡¯t for that old bastard Rong Feng, he would have been able to create a super strong army!


    ¡°Woo-¡±


    Countless foreign armies were like locusts as they charged towards the Vermillion Bird City. Unfortunately¡­These foreign armies that were the first to bear the brunt were quickly defeated.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Countless ming spears shot out from the city and pierced through the first group of Sea Tribe soldiers! Fire.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Countless screams came out from the mouths of the Sea Tribe members who were being burned. However, the fire on their bodies could not be extinguished no matter how they rolled¡­


    Not only that!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    One of them was a spear! Dyed with the raging mes of the temple, he flew out of the Vermillion Bird City and aimed at King of Dong Hai.


    ¡°Old Eastern Sea thief! Watch me die.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s earth-shaking roar also dissipated! He himself led the remaining 10,000 elite Vermillion Bird soldiers and jumped onto the city gate.


    However¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The moment Ye Wuji jumped onto the city wall! A hidden arrow that seemed to be waiting for him shot out from within the Vermillion Bird City and into his back.


    Once this arrow was released¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A blood mist shot out, but the person who was hit was Rong Feng! Rong Feng, who was standing behind Ye Wuji¡­</font>

 Chapter 305 - 305: The Big Vermillion Bird!

    Chapter 305 - 305: The Big Vermillion Bird!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Blood continuously spurted out from his chest, sshing red. Chief Bail s eyes also turned red.


    But . . .


    This was it!


    ¡°Please, soldiers, work together to kill the enemy¡­Vermillion Bird Dynasty, eternal¡­¡± After Rong Feng said that, he spat out arge mouthful of blood and his life force rapidly withered.


    ¡°Your Majesty! ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Your Majesty..


    Bai Shoufu rushed forward and held Rong Feng who had fallen. Imperial Physician Jiang, who had also reacted, rushed forward to save him.


    No matter what¡­


    He had to do his best!


    At the same time!


    ¡°Thief, die!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had caught the archer, swung his spiked club out of the air. The fierce killing intent exploded towards a restaurant in the city!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    A ck shadow flew out of the restaurant and fled into the depths of the Vermillion Bird City at an extremely fast speed! He was at least a peak-stage-four talent.


    However, how could Ye Wuji allow him to escape? Therefore, even if this person¡¯s speed was extremely fast..


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Ye Wuji let out an earth-shattering wolf roar, the Purple Extreme Wolf Fang Mace shed with purple light! He suddenly elerated and locked onto his opponent. Then, with a bang! He smashed it hard.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise that shook the city, the man didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was smashed into pieces by Ye Wuji¡¯s staff and died on the streets of Vermillion Bird City.


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had let out a furious roar, hadpletely transformed into a silver-haired wolf, mighty and majestic! The murderous aura was so intense that everyone who saw it was so shocked that they forgot to breathe.


    But this was still not over!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As Ye Wuji¡¯s wolf howls continued to spread, wolf beastmen continued to respond from the forest in the distance and the mountains further away. More and more wolves howled in response.


    ¡°Eastern Sea! If I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname won¡¯t be Ye!¡± Ye Wuji was so furious that his eyes were bloodshot.


    Rong Feng had always treated him well. He had given him full authority to manage the Northern Territory and never interfered with his battles in the Northern Territory. He had truly trusted him.


    This was also because the Vermillion Bird Dynasty did not have a better general than him. There was no one more suitable than him to guard the northern border.However, when his fate was unknown and the northern region waspletely defeated, the Sage Emperor did not treat the Ye family poorly. After that .


    Putting everything else aside, the Crown Prince and the Sage Emperor were both grooming Qian Li and cooperating with her.Little Qian Li had been in Xuanwu City, and without the help of the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the Divine Sparrow Army, how could she have achieved so much?


    The Vermillion Bird Imperial Family!


    He had always treated the Ye family well, but today! The Sage Emperor even used his body to block the arrow and risked his life to save him..


    This grace!


    Ye Wuji felt that even if he had to sacrifice his life, it was still worth his revenge. Therefore, he did not hold back and exploded with all his strength.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Although the wolves were not as many as the ones Ye Qianli had summoned back in Xuanwu City, it was undoubtedly a timely help to the Vermillion Bird City.


    Even if they still needed time to arrive¡­


    But¡­


    ¡°Kill them! Vermillion Bird City, let¡¯s see who can break it!¡± He stood majestically at the top of the city wall, his wolf eyes wise! Ye Wuji¡¯s roar raised the morale of the Vermillion Bird City.


    In ancient times, it was said that the mournful army would win!


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Kill! Revenge for the Sage Emperor! Be loyal to the Vermilion Bird and kill all the traitors.¡±


    ¡°Kill ¨C


    The entire Vermillion Bird City erupted with unprecedented power! It was also the morale of facing death unflinchingly. The spears that were thrown out were even more powerful! His speed became even faster.


    The Divine Sparrow Army in the temple knew what was going on when they heard themotion outside. The dynasty had really reached its final moments, but! That¡¯s right.


    Vermillion Bird City, let¡¯s see who can break it! They were still here. Let¡¯s see who could break through the city!


    ¡® Everyone, let¡¯s hurry up and rest. When the Northern Region Lord retreats, we¡¯ll attack again! ¡± The second priest roared and closed his eyes to regte his breathing.


    At that moment, the Divine Sparrow Army, who had been unable to calm down and adjust their state of mind, felt their blood boil and their hearts at peace as they listened to the sound of the city being defended.


    That¡¯s right! They were still there.


    Vermillion Bird City must be defended!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The old king of Dong Hai¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that the assassins he had arranged in the city had failed to assassinate Ye Wuji, and had instead provoked him.


    No, to be precise, it was Rong Feng that old thing who provoked Ye Wuji. Who would have thought! As a Sage Emperor, Rong Feng was willing to sacrifice himself to save his subjects?


    ¡°Your Highness, should we retreat first and avoid the enemy¡¯s attack?¡± At this time, the Deputy General of Dong Hai King, who was also shocked by the sudden death in the city, couldn¡¯t help but suggest.


    King of Dong Hai was already fuming with anger. When the deputy general bumped into him, he was immediately scolded by him. ¡± Retreat! ¡± Didn¡¯t you hear the wolves howling from all directions?


    Those wolves would being soon. Although he did not know how many there were and how strong the strongest was, wolves were ferocious! The organization is still strong. We have to speed up the attack.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is right, you are right. This subordinate will go and supervise the battle now!¡± The deputy general who was sprayed with saliva did not dare to say anything. He could only go and spray his subordinates and actively supervise the battle.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong with the Northern Region Lord? He can actually turn into a wolf.¡± At the same time, the Prince of Donghai, who was shocked by Ye Wuji, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± King of Dong Hai was not happy about this either, because he could vaguely sense that Ye Wuji was very strong after his transformation! He was much stronger than him.


    Moreover, Ye Wuji was very strong. He was different from the mutated soldiers under hismand. His soldiers had to pay the price of a short lifespan. It was weakening very quickly.


    However, Ye Wuji was obviously not like that. More importantly, he couldmand the wolves!


    ¡°This Ye Wuji is always so lucky! When he was young, he was highly regarded by the Sage Emperor! He was so proud of himself that he married the most beautiful princess and gave birth to two infuriating sons. Ye Fengtian was talented in martial arts, and Ye Batian was even more so.


    Ye Batian and the beautiful princess consort had died, and the Ye family had been in trouble. Now, Ye Qianli had appeared! I don¡¯t know what kind of luck he had to be so much stronger.¡± The more King of Dong Hai spoke, the angrier he became.


    It sounded .


    The Crown Prince of Donghai didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. He quickly changed the topic. ¡± Father, Ye Wuji seems to have disappeared? ¡± Look, he¡¯s not on the city wall anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing that, King of Dong Hai quickly scanned the area, but he couldn¡¯t find Ye Wuji. Where was he? Did he go to see Rong Feng?


    But just as he was thinking about it¡­


    ¡°Old thief! Die!¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s voice rang out in front of him, and then-</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: Invincible Wolf God! 1

    Chapter 306 - 306: Invincible Wolf God! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had suddenly shed from the top of the city wall to King of Dong Hai and the others, had already swung his wolf w! It tore at King of Dong


    Hai¡¯s face.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!


    King of Dong Hai¡¯s expression changed drastically. He pulled a general beside him to die in his ce! That decisive speed was as if he had long been prepared.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who seemed to have expected this, once again performed the skill of ¡® hitting the bull from afar ¡°. He really did not tear the substitute general apart, but ruthlessly! It tore at King Dong Hai¡¯s chest.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    A crisp sound of sharp ws tearing metal was heard from King of Dong Hai¡¯s chest. Ye Wuji, who had already retreated quickly, saw it.


    King of Dong Hai¡¯s armor was torn apart, and a cold light of a sharp weapon burst out from his chest. Ye Wuji knew very well what this light meant.


    As he retreated, he could not help but curse, ¡°East Sea Flood Dragon Armor! Dong Hai, you old thief, you really colluded with the sea race, scum of the human race!¡±


    East Sea Flood Dragon Armor! It was a treasure of the Sea Tribe, and King Dong Hai¡¯s armor was at least a sixth-grade defensive dragon armor made from the skin of a sixth-grade dragon beast.


    Other than the king of the sea race, no one else in the flood dragon race could supply such goods! This meant that King Dong Hai had colluded with the Sea Tribe.


    Moreover, since the marine race had given such a heavy gift, they must be nning something big! Since King Dong Hai had epted the gift, he must have agreed to the Sea Tribe¡¯s request.


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t even need to think to know that King of Dong Hai was definitely not just a traitor! He had even betrayed the human race and the entire continent. Otherwise, Flood Dragon King would definitely not have given him such a heavy gift.


    F * ck!


    He was so angry. This scum. He did not know what he had done to harm the human race. It was a pity that he could not tear this dog thief apart with one w.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    But King Dong Hai, who was scolded, threw his head back andughed wildly. ¡® Ye Wuji, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? So what if your cultivation is stronger than mine? With the Flood Dragon Armor, you can¡¯t kill me at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji spat and scolded in disdain, ¡°¡±Bah! I originally respected you for being a formidable person who would do anything to dominate the world. This is nothing!


    I didn¡¯t expect you to collude with the Sea Tribe. Eastern Sea! I suspect that you¡¯re not human at all. You¡¯re the little bastard that the Sea Race created back then!¡±


    ¡°Ye Wuji, you¡¯re bullshitting!¡± King of Dong Hai couldn¡¯t take it anymore after being called a bastard. ¡± Attack the city! ¡± he roared. Attack!¡±


    ¡°Defend to the death!¡±


    Ye Wuji did not back down and roared. He himself was the first to take the lead! He continued to fight on the city wall. Whenever the foreign army showed signs of breaking through the city, he would rush over and tear them apart. He killed until his silver feathers were stained with blood, like an undefeated wolf god bathed in blood.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack! This king doesn¡¯t believe that he can continue fighting.¡± The more King of Dong Hai watched, the angrier he became. He kept on attacking.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, Ye Wuji could kill very well, and the more he killed, the more excited he became! The blood feathers stuck to his body and gave off a cold and murderous aura.


    Many of the foreign troops retreated in fear when they saw Ye Wuji charging at them like blood. King of Dong Hai was so angry that he almost vomited blood! But he also knew that Ye Wuji was indeed too fierce.


    His rebel army was like sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den. More than ten thousand of them had been torn apart by Ye Wuji alone, but the battle had just begun.


    ¡°Sound the bell and withdraw!¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, King of Dong Hai could only give up for the time being. He was afraid that if he continued to kill, his army of 100,000 would all be killed by Ye Wuji alone.


    ¡°Woo-¡±


    As King Dong Hail s troops withdrew, countless foreign armies retreated as if they had been pardoned. The Vermillion Bird City also let out loud cheers.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji was about to roar into the sky again, which attracted countless howls of wolves to echo him. It stimted the morale of the foreign army outside the city to be even lower, and the soldiers in the city became even more excited.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    King of Dong Hai¡¯s desire to tear Ye Wuji apart grew even stronger, but he could only think about it. After all, he was no match for Ye Wuji! If not for the Flood Dragon Armor, he would have been torn to pieces.


    This Ye wuji..


    ¡°Luo Zhan, send a letter to request the Sea Race to send a Type 6 expert, or else don¡¯t even think about taking down the Vermillion Bird City.¡± King of Dong Hai instructed his trusted aide to send a letter for help.


    At the same time, Ye Wuji, who had returned to his original form, walked down from the city wall. His body was covered in blood, making it impossible to see his expression clearly.


    However, his explosive battle results just now made all the soldiers look up to him in admiration. As expected of their Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s invincible War God. He was simply invincible.


    However, no one knew that Ye Wuji had fallen to the ground the moment he walked into the temporarymand post. Chief Bai, who had just walked up to him, was so frightened that he quickly helped him up and called Imperial Physician Jiang, ¡± Jiang-¡±


    ¡® Brother Bai, don¡¯t panic. This Prince¡¯s legs are just soft. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. ¡± Ye Wuji consoled her in a hollow voice. At the same time, he took a handful of pills and swallowed them.


    Speaking of which, he was also afraid. If the old thief from Eastern Sea had attacked for a while longer, he would definitely not have been able to hold on. Fortunately ¡­ He was still quite lucky!


    Northern Region King, you scared me to death. ¡± Chief Bai saw that what he said was true and that he was probably just exhausted, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡± I¡¯m really not scaring you. With me like this, Little Li-er isn¡¯t around either.


    Relying on myself to recover, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t do without two to three days. ¡® Ye Wuji wiped the blood off his face, feeling worried.


    He barely managed to hold on in the first battle, but what about the rest? Ye Wuji was not confident, but¡­


    ¡°How is His Majesty?¡± Ye Wuji asked in a low voice.


    Chief Bai shook his head. ¡± Imperial Physician Jiang has tried his best. He is only on hisst breath now. He is probably waiting for you toe down so that he can tell you about his funeral.


    ¡® Then I won¡¯t go in. Let His Majesty hang on for now. The academy will definitely send reinforcements. If Little Li-er cane, His Majesty will definitely be saved. Let Imperial Physician Jiang hang on to His Majesty¡¯sst breath! ¡± Ye Wuji said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for Imperial Physician Jiang, Your Majesty¡­


    Although the arrow didn¡¯t hit the heart, it destroyed 60 to 70% of the Emperor¡¯s heart. In addition, he used up all his heart blood to restore the temple. How could he¡­¡± Hang in there¡­


    Bai Shoufu did not finish his sentence because his voice was already somewhat choked. He only felt extremely sad. What a good Sage Emperor! Why was it¡­


    ¡°You must hold on! Little Li-er will definitelye.¡± Ye Wuji said. He felt even worse. After all, the Sage Emperor had blocked the arrow for him.


    Ye Qianli, who he was thinking about, was still in the ancient battlefield. However, the memories of Emperor Ziwei had entered her sea of consciousness.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes..</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: Fallen Star Arrives!

    Chapter 307 - 307: Fallen Star Arrives!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was a pair of sparkling eyes that were exceptionally bright. The magic box was stunned and could not help butment,¡±What happened to you?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli was confused. She didn¡¯t know what was happening to her, but she felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± Ye Qianli felt that something must have happened. After all, her sixth sense had be much sharper after she had fused with the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    As long as he felt uneasy, something would usually happen. This time¡­Something must have happened to the old man in the Vermillion Bird Realm. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried.


    When she went out, she saw that Ye Rui¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right. After asking, she found out that something big had happened in the Vermillion Bird Realm!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Young miss, should we ask Ye Feng to lead the Heavenly Wolf Army to support us?¡± After Ye Rui finished reporting, he immediately mentioned it. ording to his meaning, it was naturally necessary.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± Not for now. The Xuanwu Empire is a new dynasty, and Grandpa has shown up again. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if no one is watching over there.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± When Ye Rui heard this, he was a little anxious. The academy did not have any reinforcements, and the Heavenly Wolf Army could not return to help. How could he save the old prince?


    ¡°Go to the Treasure House and ask the Night Council to send a message, no matter who it is! If you send 10,000 talents to support the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, I will give you a fourth-ranked Divine Inscription.For twenty thousand people, I¡¯ll directly give you a fifth-ranked Divine Inscription.¡± Ye Qianli ordered.


    ¡± Young Miss!? ¡± Ye Rui was a little confused. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the circle of shen glyphs, the rarity of shen glyphs was still a mystery. He knew how precious it was.


    ¡® Do as I say, and use my and the Crown Prince¡¯s names to post together. ¡± Ye Qianli was worried that she didn¡¯t have enough credibility, so she added.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°There are no buts. No matter how precious a shen glyph is, it can¡¯tpare to one¡¯s life and one¡¯s country.¡± Ye Qianli knew very well that the Vermilion Bird Dynasty¡¯s current situation could not be solved by her alone.


    Although there were already many talented people who had gone to the God Yu Formation. However, Ye Qianli knew that there were still many people who were hiding their selfish motives and preserving their strength.


    And under the heavy reward, there would definitely be brave men, the reward of the shen glyph! She believed that even the aristocratic families would be tempted.


    Ye Qianli also told Ye Rui to go to the new Xuanwu Dynasty after sending the message. She told Ye Feng to stay in Xuanwu and not to go south no matter what happened in the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡°Young miss¡­¡±


    ¡°This is an iron token. If the Vermilion Bird really can¡¯t be defended, we still need the ck Tortoise as a base. Otherwise, won¡¯t we be stray dogs?¡± Ye


    Qianli arranged.


    Ye Rui had no choice but to ept the order and leave. As for Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The starlight around her moved, and her entire person turned illusory on the spot. Then! In the dark sky, a ray of starlight quickly appeared and streaked toward the southeast.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The teachers who stayed behind at the academy were rmed and came out one after another.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Even some old things who guarded the academy all year round and would never take a step unless the academy was about to be destroyed were rmed.


    Because the moment this starlight appeared, they all had guts! The stars in the sky trembled. This feeling was very subtle, but when they looked up at the starry sky, they realized that it was real!


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had escaped in the air, fell into the forest after tens of thousands of miles. She almost fell to her death! The magic box was speechless.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who stood up from the bushes, was nowpletely sure that her third talent had not been fully awakened.


    But for some reason, she could use a little bit of the Ziwei Star¡¯s power, so her speed was quite fast! It was equivalent to ten thousand miles in one step. It was very awesome.


    ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Vermillion Bird City in a few dozen more times.¡± Ye Qianli patted the fallen leaves on her head and was about to do it again, but she was stopped by the magic box.


    ¡°Idiot, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? This power of yours might be the power left behind by the Ziwei Emperor in his divine memories. If you use it up, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to awaken the Ziwei Star talent in the future.¡±


    But at this moment, how could Ye Qianli not use it? Therefore, she replied directly, ¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. Saving people is more important now. ¡®


    ¡°The magic box stopped talking. It had heard what Ye Rui had said, so it knew that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty and Vermillion Bird City were in danger.


    The old man who had treated Second Fool well was also in Vermillion Bird City. If something really happened. Second Fool would definitely be very sad.


    Therefore .


    Ye Qianli used the power of the Ziwei Star, which was neither hers nor hers, to stumble towards the Vermilion Bird City. It was hard on Xiao Xiao MO in her stomach.


    Fortunately, Xiao Huahua was reliable and had been protecting Xiao Xiao-Mo along the way. Otherwise¡­After all, he was falling from a high altitude!


    One dayter.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡® Dong dong!¡­ ¡±


    As the war drums began to beat, the Eastern Sea army, which had rested for a day and a night, began to beat the drums at the moment the sun rose! They blew the horn to attack the Vermillion Bird City.


    ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t these bastards live in peace for a while longer?¡± Ye Wuji stood up when he heard the voice, but his body was still shaking.


    When Bai Shoufu saw this, he quickly pressed him down and said, ¡± Don¡¯t go,


    I¡¯ll go! ¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The general attack has started, but I haven¡¯t appeared yet. The old Eastern Sea thief will definitely know that I can¡¯t do it anymore. Furthermore! This king¡¯s wolf cubs, the closest batch must have arrived and are waiting for this king¡¯s order.¡± As Ye Wuji spoke, he picked up his mace.


    Chief Bai couldn¡¯t stop him and could only follow him up the city wall. However, just as he was about to leave, Imperial Physician Jiang¡¯s shocked shout came from behind, ¡± Your Majesty! Your Majesty-¡±


    Hearing this, Chief Bai and Ye Wuji stopped in their tracks. They knew that the Sage Emperor was about to die, so they hurriedly rushed into the house. As expected, they saw-


    Rong Feng¡¯s body twitched violently. Like a broken string, he went soft and paralyzed¡­He was about to swallow his breathpletely¡­


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Wuji suddenly roared, and then! A miracle happened. Rong Feng, who was about to die, opened his old eyes.


    ¡°Too ¡­ Son ¡­?¡± Rong Feng¡¯s voice was weak, his slightly unfocused eyes clearly trying to focus on the person.


    ¡°Yes! Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is here. He is fighting the enemy outside. Please wait a moment! You can give this imperial edict to His Highness the Crown Prince yourself.¡± Ye Wuji said loudly.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Rong Feng responded softly. His greenish-gray face was clearly glowing red. It was definitely the kind that was about to die.


    Chief Bai¡¯s eyes turned sour as he felt bitter. After all, His Highness the Crown Prince didn¡¯te! His Majesty might not be able to wait for His Highness to arrive.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A ray of starlight that did not seem so dazzling under the morning light was


    falling from the sky..</font>

 Chapter 308 - 308: There Was No Return!

    Chapter 308 - 308: There Was No Return!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye Wuji didn¡¯t show up. It seems like he was just putting up a strong front that day! Attack quickly and take down Vermillion Bird City.¡± King of Dong Hai, who hadn¡¯t seen Ye Wuji yet, shouted loudly.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    When the foreign armies heard this, they became excited and charged towards the Vermillion Bird City!


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    ¡°Defend-I¡¯<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Facing such a strong attack, Ye Nan, who was on top of the Vermillion Bird City, shouted repeatedly!


    However, the foreign army, which had been frightened by Ye Wuji¡¯s attacks before and was now as fierce as ever, had burst out with unprecedented speed and momentum.


    In just a moment!


    The first batch of foreign troops was about to jump onto the city wall. She had already jumped up. Ye Nan knew that she was finished! After all, they had very few defenders. Without the Prince, their attacker, they were in a tight spot.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack quickly!¡±


    King of Dong Hai was excited when he saw this, and he roared even more passionately! However, just as he roared, a wave of mes shot up into the city wall like a curtain of sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The rebel soldiers that were struck by the fire curtain were burned into balls of fire on the spot! Countless foreign armies fell off the walls and the entire


    Vermillion Bird City was once again covered by a faintyer of Vermillion Bird Divine Power.


    It looked¡­


    King of Dong Hai cursed. He knew that the Divine Sparrow Army in the temple was up to no good again, and fire was the nemesis of foreign armies! After all, the alien army had all mutated into the sea race.


    ¡°Wangye, what should we do? How did this shen power appear again?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask? Luo Zhan, is there any news of reinforcements?¡± King of Dong Hai was furious. He felt that he should have continued to attackst time.


    However, he did not know that Ye Wuji, who looked very fiercest time and felt that he would continue to be fierce, was actually holding on!


    If he had known earlier, he would not have stopped fighting! Damn it, damn it!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    ¡± Your Highness, they said that their flood dragon crown prince will soon bring 50,000 elites of the Sea Tribe to help.


    ¡°Good! Hahaha ¡­ Good! Once the Flood Dragon Crown Prince arrives, we¡¯ll wash the Vermillion Bird City in blood, Ye Wuji! I want to pull out his tendons and skin him alive!


    I¡¯m so angry!¡± King Dong Hai gritted his teeth, but he did not know¡­


    At this moment, a true fiend had arrived in Vermillion Bird City, but she didn¡¯t have time to deal with him. Because she had sensed Ye Wuji¡¯s weak aura the moment she fell, she had found him immediately.


    And then!


    Ye Qianli saw Rong Feng, who was on the verge of death. Rong Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her, but he quickly looked behind her.


    However, Rong Feng¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked around. However, a smile appeared on his face. ¡± The Crown Princess Consort is here. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you with Elder Zhao¡¯s matter. I¡¯ve already stated in my will that I can leave the Vermilion Bird Dynasty to you and the Crown Prince. I can rest assured. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t officiate your marriage. You¡­¡±


    Rong Feng rambled on because he knew he didn¡¯t have much time left. He wanted to finish his sentence quickly without leaving any regrets, but he didn¡¯t notice that he was wrapped in a purple flower.


    When Rong Feng fell asleep, he didn¡¯t know that he was saved. He was sleeping peacefully, apparently ¡± dying without regrets ¡® .


    After all, although he did not see Rong MO, he was relieved that Ye Qianli was here. However, it was a pity¡­However, he didn¡¯t know that his heart meridian was slowly being repaired by strands of divine power.


    ¡°This is¡­The Sage Emperor can be saved?¡± Bai Shoufu, who had just realized what was going on, was still a little confused. The key was that Ye Qianli had appeared too suddenly.


    ¡°Yes! Of course, this is great!¡± Ye Wuji was happy and heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he thought of the foreign army outside, he frowned again.


    ¡°The Sage, the Sage Emperor¡¯s life has been saved! This ¡­ This flower, this ¡­¡± Imperial Physician Jiang stuttered. He was also considered to have awakened the talent in medicine, but he had never heard of such a bizarre talent in healing.


    One had to know that the Sage Emperor was someone who was about to die!


    His heart meridian was severely injured, and he was in a state of exhaustion. Such a dpidated body could actually be healed?


    But that was the truth!


    Especially after half an hour, when Rong Feng¡¯s breathing had stabilized, Imperial Physician Jiang didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe his emotions.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli kept Flowey.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Wuji quickly asked.


    ¡°The arrow wound on his heart meridian has basically recovered, but the Sage Emperor has consumed too much energy. He definitely won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time. Let¡¯s just rest for a while. In the future, his body might not be as good as before.¡± Ye Qianli responded and looked outside.


    Seeing this, Ye Wuji exined, ¡°¡± That¡¯s the Divine Light unleashed by the Divine Sparrow Army. It should be able to hold on for a while longer. Did you see what¡¯s happening outside? ¡®


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Ye Qianli had fallen from the sky, so she naturally knew what was happening outside the city. She could also sense that the Divine Sparrow Army in the temple was not doing well.


    Ye Qianli pondered for a moment and said, ¡®¡±¡® How about this? Grandpa, you take the Sage Emperor, the Divine Sparrow Army, and the soldiers up there and retreat south. ¡®


    ¡°Can you handle the seventy to eighty thousand foreign troops outside?¡± Ye Wuji was a little worried.


    ¡± I can¡¯t take care of all of them, but I can at least cripple 80 percent of them. Then, I¡¯ll catch up with you. We¡¯ll think of a way to break into the South Camp. ¡± Ye Qianli had thought it through.


    The journey to the north was too far. Moreover, the Xuanwu in the north was water, which was beneficial to the sea race! And the new Xuanwu Dynasty had just been established, so it was not stable yet.


    Why not go south? There was no fire vein in the southwest. It was beneficial to her but disadvantageous to the Sea Tribe. As long as she could break into the southern camp, everything would be fine.


    However¡­


    As soon as Ye Qianli thought about it, she frowned and dashed out of the room! Ye Wuji followed closely behind. He also sensed that something was wrong.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar erupted outside the city. There was even a flood dragon hovering above the Vermilion Bird City. Ye Wuji¡¯s expression changed when he saw this!


    ¡°Rank 6 Flood Dragon!¡±


    Ye Wuji had never expected that the king of the Sea Tribe, the Sea Serpent Dragon, would appear in the Vermillion Bird City! Moreover, it was a grade-6 flood dragon.


    The most hateful thing was that he could not transform yet. In that case ¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, take your men and retreat immediately! ¡± Ye Qianli warned calmly. Ye Wuji was about to say something when his granddaughter took out the Sky wolf g.


    Furthermore!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji had noticed it when the Celestial Wolf Beast in the Heavenly Wolf g took form! This Direwolf Beast, no! To be precise, the Sky-killing Wolf had already recovered to tier 6.


    If the Vice Principal and the others who had seen it were here, they would definitely be shocked! This was because when Ye Qianli had released this


    Heavenly Wolf, it had only been at the fifth step.


    But how long had it been¡­


    He was already at the sixth step?


    This .


    ¡± Sky Wolf, I¡¯ll leave this Little Loach in the sky to you! ¡± Ye Qianli pointed at the air and said without any surprise. In fact, she had already sensed that her Direwolf Beast was about to ¡± level up ¡± when she came out of seclusion in the Divine Hall.


    However, he had never had the chance to disy his abilities. Today, he could use this worm to sacrifice to the Celestial Wolf g! Sacrifice to the Vermillion


    Bird City, Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡­


    She wanted them to never return!</font>

 Chapter 309 - 309: A Life-Reaping Flower Grown on the Ground!

    Chapter 309 - 309: A Life-Reaping Flower Grown on the Ground!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Then, Imperial Physician Jiang and Chief Bai who had juste out of the house saw the Heavenly Wolf Beast that was twice as mighty and tall as the Northern Region Lord who had transformed into a wolf! With a whoosh, he flew into the sky. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the Type 6 Wyrm roared again, the sound wave was about to break the Vermilion Bird Divine Light, but the Sky Wolf Beast also spoke.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fierce! A violent wolf howl was heard! It carried a tyrannical destructive power that could destroy everything as easily as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood. It directly collided with the grade 6 flood dragon¡¯s dragon roar sound wave.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    Arge amount of chaotic energy exploded in the sky above the Vermillion Bird City, causing the Vermillion Bird Divine Light to tremble. However, no matter how much the Divine Light trembled, it was not broken and continued to envelop the Vermillion Bird City.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s up with that Heavenly Wolf?¡± King Dong Hai, who had thought that the Vermilion Bird Divine Light would be destroyed and was ready to charge into the city, was a little stunned.


    However, the battle situation didn¡¯t give him any time to be stunned. The chaotic dragon roars and wolf howls had already washed down from the Divine Light Barrier!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Violent turbulent energy crashed down like a mountain torrent, directly sting the heads and faces of the vanguard of the foreign army that was charging at the forefront and preparing to charge into the city!


    It exploded .


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Arge number of the vanguard troops were caught off guard and were directly injured. Some even died on the spot, scaring the rebel army behind them into retreating!


    ¡°F * Ck! Retreat!


    ¡°Quickly spread out! Spread out-¡®


    The various generals hurriedly arranged for their troops to retreat and disperse. They felt that this was really an undeserved disaster. If they had known earlier, they would not havee so close! This was really¡­


    King of Dong Hai looked at the general of the Sea Tribe beside him with a dark face and asked, ¡± General Big Crab, didn¡¯t you say that your flood dragon crown prince could tear this divine light into pieces with a roar? ¡®


    And the result? The Divine Brilliance did not shatter! They even f * cking exploded with turbulence and crushed many of his foreign troops. This was a trap that was going to kill him!


    However, King Dong Hai didn¡¯t dare to say thest part of his heart, but his dark face had perfectly expressed his thoughts.


    However ¡­


    The general of the Sea Tribe, who had a crab on his head, cursed angrily, ¡± I want to ask you! Didn¡¯t you say in your letter that there¡¯s someone here who can transform into a ss 5 Skywolf Beast? What kind of level five is this? This is clearly level six!¡±


    King of Dong Hai was speechless. He wanted to say that it was a fifth-tier Sirius Beast, but he had no idea why it had be a sixth-tier one.


    However, King Dong Hai didn¡¯t believe what he said, so why would the Sea Tribe believe him? In just over a day, Tier 5 had be Tier 6! How was this possible?


    However, that was the truth. Even if King Dong Hai was unwilling to admit it, he could still tell that the Sirius Beast fighting the Flood Dragon Crown Prince in the air was at the sixth level, and its aura was no weaker than the Flood Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s.


    ¡®Motherf * cker¡­


    King of Dong Hai¡¯s heart was filled with countless ¡± f * Ck ¡± s. He could only bear with his bad luck and ask gently, ¡± What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know what to do? Let¡¯s wait for the Crown Prince¡¯smand.¡± At this moment, General Crab was also cursing in his heart. He had thought that the Vermillion Bird City would be easily breached and that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would soon be the stronghold of the Sea Tribe.


    And the result?


    The South Camp was a tough one, a 100,000-strong sea race army! After fighting for two days and two nights, they didn¡¯t even manage to cripple or scatter the Southern Battalion! The number of casualties on both sides was currently around 100,000 in the south camp and 30,000 in the sea race.


    He didn¡¯t gain any advantage at all!


    They had thought that since they had just broken through the seal of the God Yu Formation, the 50,000 elites of the sea race could firste to support the Vermillion Bird City and take down the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, which was about to copse, before slowly taking care of the southern camp!


    And the result?


    The Vermillion Bird City actually had a sixth-grade Celestial Wolf Beast. Previously, it was said that the Vermillion Bird City¡¯s military strength was weak and there was no one to defend the city! They were all f * cking lying to the Sea Race!


    One after another, it was a Level Five Skywolf Beast, and the next was a Level Six Skywolf Beast¡­


    General Crab cursed in his heart, and so did the flood dragon crown prince in the sky! He just wanted to ask, what was going on with this Direwolf Beast that had suddenly appeared and was not weaker than him at all?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t waste time talking nonsense when he appeared. He didn¡¯t give the Flood Dragon Crown Prince a chance to speak and directly pounced on the Sirius Beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A scene of wolves tearing loaches apart appeared in the sky above Vermillion Bird City! Both sides were locked in a fierce battle, causing Imperial Physician Jiang and Chief Bai to be dumbfounded.


    Originally, they were quite flustered when this Grade 6 Dragon Beast appeared! He wanted the Crown Princess to bring the Sage Emperor and the Northern Region King with her.


    And the result? Happiness came too quickly.


    The Crown Princess casually attacked, and a sixth-tier Celestial Wolf appeared, tearing the Flood Dragon Crown Prince apart. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to breathe. It seemed like he could win!


    However¡­


    This was not the end. ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°E * ck! Wolves!¡±


    The foreign army that was watching the battle between the dragon and wolf suddenly erupted into chaos from behind.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    Muffled wolf howls immediately rushed into the formation from the nearby camp area, creating a bloody mist.


    ¡°Wolf Attack!¡±


    ¡± Wolf Attack!¡­


    The rebel general at the back hurriedly roared and quicklymanded the enemy to defend. However, the wolf pack that suddenly charged over was too cunning. After biting him, it ran away, causing chaos in the rear of the rebel army.


    King of Dong Hai¡¯s face darkened even more. He arranged for the central army to suppress them and wanted to ask the Sea Tribe for help, but he had just uttered the word ¡± crab ¡®


    ¡°Eh? Why are there flowers on the ground?¡± The burly crab general squatted down and looked at the ground. The sudden appearance of a small purple flower felt a little strange.


    King Dong Hai wanted to kick him! Damn it, his foreign army was being attacked by wolves, and his allies were actually looking at Flower? What the hell! Where was the friendship?


    But ¡­


    ¡°Wow! General Big Crab, I also have flowers here. There are so many flowers. They¡¯re quite good-looking.¡± Several generals of the Sea Tribe Army echoed.


    King of Dong Hai¡­


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right! This flower is wrong.¡± General Crab let out a deep roar, because he suddenly remembered that he had seen this kind of ¡°flower¡± outside the God Yu Formation a month ago.


    However, at that time, this flower was very big! It had enveloped the entire


    Green Mountain where the God Master Yu¡¯s array was located. Now¡­The flowers were small and bloomed under their feet.


    Although the size was different, the shape was the same! Most importantly, their auras were simr. They felt very peaceful and harmless.


    However, this tranquility and harmlessness made General Crab¡¯s heart skip a beat.. Hence¡­</font>

 Chapter 310 - 310: Roasted to Ash!

    Chapter 310 - 310: Roasted to Ash!


    Trantor: 549690339


    General Crab immediately shouted, ¡± Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Arge group of Sea Tribe soldiers who didn¡¯t understand what was going on quickly retreated! King Dong Hai, who was speechless, was also shocked.


    Speaking of which ¡­


    What the hell was this?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Retreat ¡­


    What the hell?


    Were these marine race armies here to y tricks?


    However, General Crab, who saw King of Dong Hai was still in a daze, roared angrily, King of Dong Hai, hurry up and retreat! ¡®


    Elder Wang of Dong Hai frowned and realized that something was wrong. He decided to retreat first! Unfortunately¡­


    It was toote!


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡± Strands of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me had already spread out from the small flowers in the foreign army and the Sea Tribe army.


    A flower and a me¡­


    The silent flowers bloomed under the feet of the foreign army and the Sea Tribe army. The fire naturally burned under the feet of the foreign army and the Sea Tribe army. Moreover, the fire did note first!


    With a crackling sound, it burst out from all the small flowers. As the petals of the small flowers suddenly grew, they wrapped around a foreign army or a member of the Sea Tribe.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    King of Dong Hai, who was flying in the sky, shouted anxiously. However, the small flower under his feet had already grown rapidly and released a fierce me! It burned straight at him.


    King Dong Hai was so scared that he retreated desperately! Retreat, retreat, retreat .


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The scene was filled with miserable screams, but the heart-wrenching explosionspletely drowned out the roars and orders of the generals.


    The zing red and purple mes burned the entire camp of the foreign army and the sea race army, even if General Crab reacted quickly! They had already ordered the retreat, but unfortunately¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s talent flower had actually ¡± grown ¡± to the position of the higher-ups. Therefore, even if General Crab shouted for them to retreat!


    There were still many members of the Sea Tribe who were entangled by the small flowers that had suddenly grown. They were even burned by the intense Nine Heaven Obsidian me. For a moment .


    ¡°Father, save me!¡±


    Because he ran too slowly, the Prince of Dong Hai was also caught in the fire. He howled in pain and felt that the fire was going to burn his bones and melt them.


    And then..


    Before the King of Dong Hai could respond, he turned his head around. What he saw was his son, whose face was already burnt and his life was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Prince¡­¡±


    This scene made Vice General Luo Zhan, who was about to help, give up and retreat higher into the sky. After all, the Crown Prince of Dong Hai was clearly hopeless.


    ¡°Hong-er-¡±


    King of Dong Hai, who had watched his son burn to death, could not save him in time. He could only mumble his son¡¯s nickname, and then there was nothing else.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The remains of the Prince of Donghai were burned into pieces and scattered in the air. The mes burned in all directions and were very eye-catching.


    Under the Vermillion Bird City, a raging me burned through the sky, burning half the sky red¡­


    In just 15 minutes, eighty to ny percent of the rebel army was burned to death. About thirty to forty percent of the Sea Tribe Army burned down the original 130,000 to 40,000 soldiers.


    There were about 30,000 soldiers from the Sea Tribe Army and 20,000 soldiers from the foreign army.


    Many of them were burned. It could be seen how tragic this burning army was! How terrifying was its lethality? It was simply ¡­


    Chief Bai, who had climbed up the walls to see this scene, had been scared to death, and Imperial Physician Jiang and the others, who had retreated with the Sage Emperor to the mountain behind the Vermilion Bird Temple, had been scared to death.


    The priests of the Divine Temple and the Divine Sparrow Army who had just withdrawn their divine light and were able to see what was happening outside the city were all stunned.


    A fire!


    The Vermillion Bird City¡¯s crisis was resolved and the enemy army of 100,000 soldiers was burned to death! The Mutation Army and the Sea Tribe Army were even more powerful than ordinary armies.


    This .


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Physician Jiang was asking Ye Wuji who was escorting them foolishly. He felt that even if he saw it with his own eyes, he would not believe it!


    It was too bizarre! Those mes were too terrifying! He felt that he would die if he touched it. It was even more terrifying than the Vermilion Bird me in the temple. It could instantly burn people to ashes.


    No, no¡­


    If one looked carefully, they would see that those with low cultivation had turned into ashes. If it was a Mystic King, a talent, or a sea beast above level three, they would be able to struggle for a while.lf they were rescued in time, they could still keep their lives.


    The problem was that in an ordinary army, Mystical Warriors could be generals! The Mystic King was usually a super general. Even if the foreign army and the sea race army were a little more powerful, the general military strength was still below the Mystic King.


    Now, they were all burned to death.


    ¡°So when the Crown Princess said that she could cripple more than 80%, she really wasn¡¯t boasting. She really was crippling more than 80%! No, not cripple, but kill!¡±


    In his daze, Imperial Physician Jiang recalled the conversation between Ye Qianli and Ye Wuji that he had overheard in the city. He suddenly felt even more dazed and excited.


    At that time, he and Chief Bai had thought that the Crown Princess Consort was exaggerating a little, but they didn¡¯t expect that she wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all! It couldn¡¯t be more practical.


    Most importantly, the Crown Princess Consort had practically done this all by herself¡­


    ¡± The Crown Princess is much stronger than when she was in Xuanwu City. At that time, her Nine Heaven Mysterious me was not so terrifying. She was able to destroy Xuanwu City mainly because she relied on the magma flow. Now¡­¡± The Second Guardian was speechless.


    The Crown Princess ¡®growth! Wasn¡¯t it a little too fast?


    How long had it been? It had only been a year or so, not even two years, but the Crown Princess Consort¡¯s strength had already increased by more than two or three times. It was simply¡­


    The Divine Sparrow Army felt that if it were the Crown Princess today, she would not even need their help to detonate theva flow in Xuanwu City. She would not have needed to wait for so long.


    The problem was¡­


    ¡°The Crown Princess Consort is still pregnant. Will such a big move affect her?¡± Imperial Physician Jiang, who had been in a daze for a long time, suddenly thought of this serious problem.


    ¡°Ah! Yes, this ¡­ Northern Region King, why don¡¯t you hurry over and take a look? We¡¯ll be fine with His Majesty.¡± The second priest quickly said.


    ¡°Alright, you guys retreat first. Don¡¯t look anymore.¡± Ye Wuji, who had been silent all this while, was actually worried about this. He did not expect his granddaughter to cook a raw barbecue feast right away.


    In just 15 minutes, they had dealt with an army of 100,000.


    There was a huge difference from the few hours he had imagined! He was too fierce. Would he hurt his little grandson? It was better to hurry over and take a look¡­


    Worried, Ye Wuji had already rushed back into the city, but what about now?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The flood dragon crown prince, who had been fighting with the Sirius Beast in the air and had a lot of flesh torn off, suddenly spat out a dragon pearl! He turned around and charged towards Ye Qianli in the Vermillion Bird City..</font>

 Chapter 311 - 311: The Dragon Pearl in Hand! Stomachache?

    Chapter 311 - 311: The Dragon Pearl in Hand! Stomachache?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling! After all, such arge-scale burning attack would definitely consume a lot of energy. But it was definitely the most effective.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Even the second priest, Imperial Physician Jiang and the others understood this. Their hearts were all in their throats. They only hoped that the Northern Region King would make it in time!


    Although Ye Wuji was fast, he was running from Mount Suzaku. How could hepare to the flood drazon crown prince who was falling from the sky into the city?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Moreover, Ye Wuji¡¯s cultivation was weaker than the Flood Dragon Crown


    Prince! Even though thetter was injured, Ye Wuji had not fully recovered.


    In that case¡­


    ¡± Little Li-er-¡±


    Before he could reach the city, he saw the Flood Dragon Crown Prince dashing into the city like a sh of light. He let out a frantic roar, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    He was afraid of this! Thus, he had originally nned to send the Sage Emperor up the mountain before rushing over to his granddaughter¡¯s side to guard her. He hadn¡¯t expected that it would still be toote.


    ¡± Little Li-er-¡±


    Ye Wuji rushed into the city crazily, hoping that he could make it in time! There was still time! As long as Little Li-er dodged this first attack, he would definitely not let Flood Dragon Crown Prince get one step closer to Li-er.


    But could he dodge it?


    The answer was¡­


    Ye Qianli did not dodge.


    Ye Wuji finally saw his granddaughter from afar. He saw his granddaughter looking up at the Flood Dragon Crown Prince who was diving down.


    However¡­


    When Ye Wuji saw his little granddaughter, he was no longer in a hurry because he noticed at a nce that his granddaughter¡¯s aura was changing. Most importantly, the Sirius Beast in the sky had disappeared.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Fuse!¡±


    At the critical moment, Ye Qianli, who had fused with the Sirius Beast, turned into a beam of starlight when the flood dragon crown prince rushed towards her! It disappeared.


    Before Ye Wuji could see what was happening, Ye Qianli was already standing on the Flood Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s back when she reappeared.


    Then!


    Ye Qianli turned her hand into a pair of huge wolf ws, grabbed the Crown Prince¡¯s tail, and threw him outside the Vermilion Bird City.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The entire Vermillion Bird City shook three times due to the loud explosions. King of Dong Hai and General Crab were so frightened that their faces turned gray.


    ¡°Pfft-


    What was even more tragic was that! The flood dragon crown prince spat out arge mouthful of blood after spitting out the dragon pearl. One of the dragon pearls rolled out like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Dragon Crown Prince!¡±


    General Crab rushed up to help Flood Dragon Crown Prince retrieve the Dragon Ball. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t be faster than Ye Qianli¡¯s starlight.


    Although Ye Qianli¡¯s Ziwei Star talent had not been fully awakened and was not very reliable, she could still control her short-distance shnding.


    so ¡­


    When the crab general was halfway there, Ye Qianli fell on the edge of the dragon ball. She reached out and put the dragon ball into her pocket.


    Seeing this, General Crab, who had transformed into his true form and was desperately dodging with his crab legs, shouted anxiously, ¡± Put down the dragon pearl and I¡¯ll spare your life! ¡®


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had taken the Dragon Ball, would not be so stupid as to put it down. Of course, they ran back to the city and also fooled General Crab who had pounced on them.


    And then?


    Before General Crab could rush into the city, Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± If you want the Dragon Pearl, tell your Sea Tribe army to stop attacking the South Camp. Otherwise, I will crush the Dragon Pearl! ¡®


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    General Crab was so angry that his eyes were smoking. However, he did not dare to act rashly because he saw that the little person who had stolen the dragon pearl had already shed to the top of the city wall. He was really holding the dragon pearl of the Dragon Prince.


    ¡°You can try if I dare. I will only give you one chance to stop the war. I want to enter the southern camp. When I enter the southern camp, I will naturally return the Dragon Pearl to you.¡± Ye Qianli negotiated.


    However, King of Dong Hai immediately said, ¡± General Crab, you must not do this. The South Camp is impregnable. If these people enter the South Camp, you can forget about killing them.


    ¡± Little crab, your Crown Prince won¡¯t live long without the Dragon Pearl. If you continue to grind, this Dragon Pearl will be useless. ¡± Ye Qianli reminded him kindly.


    On the other side, the flood dragon crown prince, who was obviously in a bad situation, could only gasp for breath. He also confirmed her warning. General Crab had no choice but to say, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll send the message right away. You guys should retreat as soon as possible. If you¡¯re too slow! If you dy the Dragon Prince, you will all die.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and cupped her fists. Then, she shouted for the people who had retreated to the back of the mountain to leave through the gate of the Vermillion Bird City.


    Not long after, including Rong Feng, who was disguised as a wounded soldier, arge group of people from the Vermillion Bird City walked out of the city.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    King of Dong Hai and his defeated soldiers watched as the enemy, whom they had been fighting for so long, swaggered away from them.


    This kind of grievance was like watching himself being cuckolded, but he couldn¡¯t act up! This ¡­ King Dong Hai was furious.


    ¡°General Crab, are you letting them go just like that?¡± King of Dong Hai said in a deep voice, unwilling to give up. His 100,000-strong army! His own son had been destroyed in the hands of the Ye family¡¯s grandfather and grandson.


    ¡°What else? If you can take back the Dragon Ball, I am willing to listen to yourmand.¡± General Crab replied. Did he want to do this?


    Wasn¡¯t this the Dragon Prince¡¯s Dragon Pearl in the enemy¡¯s hands? Who was the Dragon Crown Prince? He was the crown prince of the Sea Tribe, the next Dragon King.


    As long as they could get the Dragon Pearl back, they would not hesitate to retreat from the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, let alone let a group of enemies go! Otherwise, the Dragon King could stew them.


    However, the Dragon King should be going ashore soon. These humans were all doomed, especially the woman who stole the Dragon Prince¡¯s Dragon Pearl. Humph!


    General Crab thought sinisterly, but he kept chasing after the human beings who were retreating from the South Camp with the Dragon Crown Prince behind his back.


    At the same time.


    ¡± Little Li-er, Grandpa is carrying you. You rest for a while. ¡± Ye Wuji had already squatted down in front of his granddaughter. The others also looked at Ye Qianli eagerly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of offending her, they would have carried her.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t argue and directlyy on Ye Wuji¡¯s back. ¡± Grandfather, let¡¯s go. I suspect that the Rank-7 Flood Dragon King is about to reach the shore.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Bai Shoufu and the others heard this, they were all shocked! Tier 7¡­This


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    However, Ye Wuji was not surprised. After all, the flood dragon crown prince was already a sixth-tier sea beast! Flood Dragon King would only be stronger, not weaker.


    Therefore, after responding to his granddaughter, he shouted loudly for everyone to speed up! He was also afraid. He was extremely afraid that they would not be done retreating when Flood Dragon King came ashore.


    However, that was something that would happen in the future. What he was most afraid of now was his granddaughter¡¯s body. He could actually feel that his granddaughter was very weak.. Then, the child¡­</font>

 Chapter 312 - 312: I’m Going to Be Beaten to Death by the Pretty Prince!

    Chapter 312 - 312: I¡¯m Going to Be Beaten to Death by the Pretty Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little Li-er, tell Grandpa honestly, how does your body feel? Does your stomach hurt?¡± Ye Wuji asked in a low voice as he dodged.


    ¡± A little, but it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa. ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hide it from him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let the old man carry her. She just felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°Ye Wuji was speechless. His heart was in pain. He could only carry his granddaughter more carefully. Otherwise, he would not know anything else.


    Ye Wuji did not say anything along the way. He knew that his granddaughter was adjusting her breathing. Firstly, he was afraid of disturbing her, and secondly, he was so ashamed that he could not speak.


    It wasn¡¯t until two dayster when they retreated to Nanyang City, where the South Battalion and the Sea Tribe Army had fought, that Ye Qianli was awakened by the smell of blood.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Wuji asked.


    ¡°Much better. Actually, I was just a little ufortable before.¡± Ye Qianli answered softly, and she also touched her belly.


    She must have gathered a lot of the Taiyi God Flower¡¯s power before, which was why she felt a little ufortable. After that, the little flower¡¯s power had been lingering around her womb, so it was fine.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You can¡¯t be so fierce next time. You¡¯re pregnant with a baby¡¯s body.¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but add.


    ¡°I was just thinking about burning as much as I could the first time. In the future, when they are on guard, their lethality will definitely not be so good. Besides, if I didn¡¯t do this, the flood dragon crown prince wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to die. He gave me a good opportunity to lead everyone out openly.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    ¡°Then have you thought about what would happen if you go too far and hurt the baby in your stomach?¡± Ye Wuji asked his granddaughter in a low and serious tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Qianli said guiltily.


    ¡°What if? Then it¡¯s toote for you to regret it. He¡¯s so young, yet you¡¯re torturing him like this. You¡¯re too big-hearted as a mother.¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but reprimand.


    He could finally tell that his granddaughter was good in everything, but she was too stubborn! He wanted to do his best in everything he did.


    This personality was suitable for cultivation, but the problem was that his granddaughter was pregnant now. In many situations, it was not suitable to work too hard.


    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong.¡± Ye Qianli also realized her mistake. The main thing was that she did not feel ufortable after she got pregnant. It felt like she was not pregnant at all.


    Therefore, other than paying attention to her stomach, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. She thought that it should be fine. However, after exhausting the power of the divine flower, she felt that her stomach was falling and was a little ufortable.


    It seemed like¡­


    She did not feel ufortable in the past mainly because the divine flower had always been able to protect the baby. She could not waste the power of the divine flower in the future, or else something might really happen.


    Then she would really regret it to death!


    This was the first time in her two lives that she was pregnant with a baby. She even had a subtle ¡± emotional exchange ¡± with him.


    Ye Qianli felt that she would regret it! How could defending the city be more important than the baby? This was a small life that was connected to her by blood and had a connection to her life.


    Also, if she were to get rid of Little Bao ¡®er, she would probably be beaten to death by the beautiful prince. He had previously instructed her not to jump around and to take care of her, but she had forgotten.


    ¡± It¡¯s good that you know you were wrong. I¡¯ll help you hide this from the Little Prince. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t help you anymore. ¡± Ye Wuji could tell that his granddaughter was truly aware of her mistake, so he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to continue ming her.


    ¡°Then I wonder when I can give birth?¡± Ye Qianli began to struggle with this question. It would be great if she could give birth earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but your stomach looks a little longer. You should be able to give birth in seven or eight months, right?¡± Ye Wuji pondered and replied.


    ¡°Is it big? Why do I feel like my stomach hasn¡¯t changed? My clothes aren¡¯t even tight. Grandpa, you must be lying to me. ¡± Ye Qianli said dejectedly.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Wuji did not say anything. He felt that it was a little too big. Could it be that his eyes were ying tricks on him?


    However, Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything, but Bai Shoufu¡¯s voice came from not far away. ¡± Isn¡¯t this the deputymander of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, Tianshan? ¡±


    Ye Qianli looked over and saw a broken body. Judging from the broken armor, it was indeed the equipment of the Heavenly Cavalry Army.


    ¡°There¡¯s more here! Quite a number of the Sky Cavalry soldiers died. This battle was truly tragic.¡± Imperial Physician Jiang also spoke. He was often called to the Heavenly Cavalry Army to see patients, so he knew quite a number of the


    Heavenly Cavalry Army.


    And those who died here, other than some unfamiliar faces, were the backbone of the Sky Cavalry Army! They were the ones that Crown Prince Rong MO had personally trained.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Crown Princess¡­is it the Crown Princess?¡± In a forest outside Nanyang City, Ye Qianli heard a familiar voice.


    After that, Tian Er, who was covered in blood, led a troop of three to four thousand Heavenly Cavalry soldiers. However, when he saw Ye Qianli being carried on his back, he subconsciously cried out in shock, ¡± Crown Princess Consort, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. We¡¯ll talk as we walk. Don¡¯t dy.¡± Ye Qianli quickly ordered, and the group quickly retreated to the southern camp.


    ¡°Tian ¡®er, why didn¡¯t you retreat?¡± Ye Qianli asked on the way.


    Tian Er then exined in detail. It turned out that they were afraid that the so-called ceasefire was a trap, so they retreated in batches to prevent the Sea Tribe army from suddenly counterattacking!


    After all, this truce had stopped too inexplicably¡­


    ¡± Crown Princess, what¡¯s going on with those people behind us? Did you do something to stop the war? ¡± Tian ¡®er admired Ye Qianli, the Crown Princess


    Consort, so he had a hunch that the marine race would stop because the Crown Princess Consort had intimidated the marine race.


    The truth was almost the same, so when Tian ¡®er heard the situation, he immediately said respectfully, ¡± Crown Princess Consort, it¡¯s all your credit that the Heavenly Cavalry Army and the South Camp didn¡¯t getpletely wiped out this time. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s still hard to say whether we can really survive. Let¡¯s retreat quickly.¡± Ye Qianli was also uncertain because she started to feel uneasy again.


    If she guessed correctly, the Rank 7 Flood Dragon King had probably already reached the shore! In this way, she could not follow the conventional retreat. She had to enter the South Camp first!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡°¡±Which direction is the South Camp?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right ahead, about ten thousand kilometers! ¡°With our current speed, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll arrive in another day. We might even be able to return before Tian Yi and the others.¡± Tian Er replied confidently.


    This was because the Divine Sparrow Army was made up of talented individuals. Each of them could bring two or three people with them, and their speed was much faster than an ordinary army! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have retreated forty to fifty thousand miles in just two days.


    Only then did Tian ¡®er finish replying!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Rolling thunderclouds had already arrived from the east! The momentum was shocking¡­</font>

 Chapter 313 - 313: Divine Power Technique!

    Chapter 313 - 313: Divine Power Technique!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    In just an instant, the sky of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s eastern region was covered by dark clouds and terrifying thunder! It dominated half of the continent.


    Such a scene made the eyes of the various armies guarding the God Yu Formation twitch, and they secretly knew that something was wrong! After all, with this momentum, it was probably¡­


    Flood Dragon King, we¡¯re ashore. ¡± Old Zhu¡¯s face darkened. He had also received news from the academy a few days ago that the Sea Tribe had an army that had already infiltrated the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    However, from the Yu God¡¯s Divine Array to Vermillion Bird City, even if it was an army of talents, it would still take more than a month to arrive! If he went to the eastern region of the Vermilion Bird, it would take ten days to half a month.


    Moreover, the Master Yu God Array was of utmost importance. If the main array copsed, the Sea Tribe Army would not be as simple as tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands. There would be at least a million of them! Millions.


    Therefore, Old Zhu did not move. The Azure Dragon Empire, White Tiger Empire, Yu Family, Hong Family, Hua Family, and the other families that came to help did not have any intention of mobilizing the Vermillion Bird Army.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Flood Dragon King actually went ashore in the Vermillion Bird¡¯s eastern region?


    How could this be?


    The main formation of the God Yu Formation had not copsed yet. Logically speaking, even if there were ws in the other formation sections, they should not be particrly big. It was already very strange that a hundred thousand soldiers of the Sea Tribe could escape!


    But now?


    Even the Flood Dragon King hade ashore. Was the God Yu Formation in the Vermillion Bird Realm going to bepletely destroyed? Otherwise, how could Flood Dragon Kinge ashore?


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, what do you think? Should we support the Vermillion Bird Dynasty?¡± The White Tiger Saint Emperor¡¯s expression was very ugly. When he thought of the Vermillion Bird Empire¡¯s Crown Princess Consort and how they had helped the White Tiger Empire, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Hearing this, the Verdant King, who had also brought troops to help, asked from the side, ¡®¡±¡®Then what about this ce? Since Flood Dragon King hase ashore, the main array probably won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Once our people are separated, how will the Sea race army of a millione ashore?¡±


    ¡® But if the Vermillion Bird Dynasty falls, the Four Symbols Continent will fall sooner orter. ¡± Aunty Hong, who was also present, spoke up.


    ¡°This king naturally understands this logic. The problem is! It¡¯s toote for us to rescue them now. If the main formation copses, then we won¡¯t be able to get away with it. ¡± The Verdant Emperor analyzed.


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. It¡¯s indeed not good for us to split up and rescue them in this situation. First, water from afar can¡¯t put out a fire nearby. Second, this ce is indeed important. For now, we can only hope that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty can hold on. ¡± Old Zhu said in a deep voice.


    However, the white tiger said solemnly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible. Look at this momentum! This Flood Dragon King was not as simple as a Rank-7. It was likely at the peak of Rank-7, an existence that was about to advance to Rank-8.


    ording to the notes left behind by God Yu, this flood dragon race! ¡°Once they can advance to the seventh stage, they will have dragon qi in their bodies and have the opportunity to transform into a dragon and be a god after Rank 9. They might have grasped the True Dragon Divine Power.¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    All the big shots present fell silent. They only felt their eyelids twitch violently. In their hearts, they were even more worried about the uing, no! The battle between the humans and the sea race, which had already begun, felt despair.


    To have grasped the True Dragon Divine Power, wasn¡¯t that equivalent to the existence of a True Dragon? And what was a true dragon? It was a divine beast! Divine beast¡­


    How could they fight?


    Unless that pervert Rong MO summoned the ck Tortoise to fight the True Dragon! But what about Rong MO? It was said that he was severely injured in the Yu God Formation and was still recuperating in the Genius Academy.


    ¡°Now, we can only grit our teeth and persevere! It was up to Rong Mo. If even the ck Tortoise God he summoned can¡¯t take down Flood Dragon King after he recovers, then the Four Symbols Continent will really be finished.¡± The Verdant King said listlessly.


    As for the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, although no one discussed it anymore, they all understood that it was definitely finished. The Flood Dragon King had already charged over, so how could it not be finished?


    In fact¡­


    ¡°Everyone, scatter and run! Hurry up!¡± The moment the eastern thunderclouds covered the area, Ye Qianli immediately gave a loud order and released the


    Sirius Beast. She ordered Imperial Physician Jiang and the others to bring Rong Feng into the southern barracks.


    Then, she held the Dragon Ball in her hand and ordered the enemy troops chasing after her, ¡± Stop! Don¡¯t chase me anymore, or I¡¯ll crush the dragon pearl.¡±


    When General Crab heard this, he naturally refused to listen obediently and wanted to retort. ¡± You..


    ¡°There¡¯s no you, you, you!¡± Ye Qianli snapped. If you dare to move another mile, I¡¯ll crush the Dragon Ball. The Dragon King will die anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I crush it now. If the Dragon King wants to kill us, I¡¯ll kill his son first.


    After saying that, Ye Qianli took out the dragon pearl and sneered with her other hand! He immediately ignited the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, causing General Crab¡¯s face to darken. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± Everyone, stop! Don¡¯t give chase! ¡®


    ¡°General Big Crab¡­¡± King of Dong Hai was a little unhappy, but he had nothing to say after General Crab red at him. He was about to be a bachelor prince, and his soldiers were almost gone. How could he still have the right to speak?


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the enemy troops had stopped chasing after them. However, she noticed that although they had scattered, their speed was not fast! Ye Wuji, Tian Er, and the others were still thinking about her and looking at her.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Ye Qianli shouted again. At the same time, a faint star radiance spread out from her body, causing General Crab and the others behind her to freeze.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was about to disappear, reminded him solemnly,


    ¡°¡±Remember, if you dare to advance a mile, I will crush the dragon pearl! The Dragon King will be here soon. I advise you to wait patiently.¡±


    As he finished speaking .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli herself had already turned into a faint starlight, shing towards the direction of the southern camp. Even though her starlight was not eye-catching under the sunlight, it was enough to reassure Ye Wuji who was paying attention to her.


    ¡°Retreat quickly! ¡± Speed has to be fast, don¡¯t let Little Li-er worry-¡± After Ye Wuji gave a wild roar, he himself also shed into the mountain forest at lightning speed.


    Ye Wuji knew that his granddaughter should be able to sneak into the southern camp before the Dragon King arrived. On the other hand, it was probably toote for them.


    However, he must not be caught. Otherwise, he would be his granddaughter¡¯s weakness. This was the result he did not want the most! What was the point of being captured by the enemy to threaten his granddaughter?


    Therefore, Ye Wuji ran very fast and paid special attention to concealing his aura. He was prepared to mix with the wolves and not be captured!


    As for Ye Qianli, she could clearly feel that the power of the stars in her body was much weaker after using the power of the Ziwei Star again. Therefore¡­


    She didn¡¯t manage to fall into the southern camp. She fell from the sky about two thousand miles away from the southern camp! He even fell into the Vermilion Bird River with a plop!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, a bolt of golden lightning struck from the east! In just an instant¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 314 - 314: Vermilion Bird Vein!

    Chapter 314 - 314: Vermilion Bird Vein!


    Trantor: 549690339


    A pale golden flood dragon shed across ten thousand miles! From the eastern region of the Vermilion Bird to the southern camp area, Old Zhu and the others who were paying close attention to this area had extremely ugly expressions!


    ¡°Ten thousand miles in an instant! Who can catch up to Flood Dragon King¡¯s speed?¡± The Verdant King¡¯s face turned green with anger! He was also green from holding it in! This was too unfair.


    But who asked him to be strong? He was at the peak of tier 7! Where was Flood Dragon King, who had a wisp of dragon energy in his body? He was just so awesome, what could he do?


    ¡± If Flood Dragon King can continue to teleport, he¡¯ll arrive at Vermillion Bird City in fifteen minutes at most. However, from the direction he¡¯s heading, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s going to Vermillion Bird City. ¡± Old Zhu analyzed in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished his analysis, an urgent message from the academy reached his hand. He opened it and found out that Ye Qianli had already entered the Vermilion Bird Dynasty.


    In just a moment, the Hua family also received the news. After all, the Hua family was also one of the masters of the Treasure Pavilion. The information flow of the Treasure Pavilion was not inferior to that of the Genius Academy. so ¡­


    ¡± The flood dragon crown prince of the Sea Tribe, who is a level-six creature, led 50,000 elites of the Sea Tribe to assist King Dong Hai in attacking Vermillion Bird City two days ago. However, Ye Qianli, who rushed over, set fire to 100,000 soldiers! The Dragon Pearl of the Flood Dragon Crown Prince has been taken away. Ye Qianli is retreating to the South Camp.¡± When the Hua family leader, Hua Wuji, finished reading this news, he felt shocked.


    Burning a hundred thousand soldiers!


    Snatch the Dragon Pearl of the Rank 6 Flood Dragon Crown Prince!


    They could even retreat to the South Camp in one piece!


    This .


    ¡°Is this news true?¡± Hua Wuji looked at Old Zhu, who had also received the news, in confusion. He wanted to know if the other party had received the same news as him.


    The result was the same!


    This left the big shots at a loss for words. However, they all understood why Flood Dragon King was heading straight for the southern camp. He was clearly targeting Ye Qianli!


    But that was a pregnant woman! Pregnant woman¡­


    ¡± The little girl definitely can¡¯t hold off Flood Dragon King alone. Damn it! ¡± Old Zhu was annoyed. He admired it, but he was more worried.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, whom Old Zhu was worried about, was still in the


    Vermilion Bird River and was sinking rapidly! It sank to the bottom of the river.


    ¡°It really is the Vermilion Bird Meridian! Idiot, looks like your luck is pretty good.¡± The bullet screen of the Magic Box also appeared with excitement not long after they reached the bottom of the river.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined to me what the Vermilion Bird Meridian means.¡± Ye Qianli was confused, but she could sense that there was a burning fire at the bottom of the river.


    ¡°This is a type of earth vein simr to a dragon vein. It might be rted to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s guardian god, the divine beast Vermillion Bird. This Vermillion Bird vein contains the Vermillion Bird Divine Breath.¡± The Magic Box exined.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up as she immediately asked, ¡± So, we can use this Vermilion


    Bird vein to kill Flood Dragon King? ¡®


    ¡°You wish! That Flood Dragon King seems to have the aura of a true dragon in his body. The Vermilion Bird Meridian can only block him at most.¡± The Magic Box poured cold water on him.


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t discouraged and said, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s great. But how do I use the


    Vermilion Bird Meridian? Dragon King, I feel like we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    ¡°I remember that Emperor Ziwei has a divine weapon called the Ziwei Star te. If we can use that thing to trap the Dragon King and draw in the power of the Vermilion Bird Meridian! I can suppress Flood Dragon King.¡± The Magic Box analyzed.


    ¡°You mean, you can turn into the Ziwei Star te?¡± Ye Qianli understood it immediately, but she felt that the magic box was a little tricky. Could the magic box really turn into the Ziwei Star Disk?


    The Magic Box, who heard the disdain in her words, immediately exploded and retorted, ¡°It depends on whether you¡¯re good or not. What I can be is the main problem. Do you know what the Ziwei Star te looks like? Can you make me change?¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know what the Ziwei Star te looked like. This was her first time hearing about it.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The magic box that had won a round finally gave a hint, ¡± After all, you have fused with Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memories. Let me describe it to you. We still have a chance to work together to conjure it.


    ¡± That means it¡¯s not certain. Is it reliable? ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After all, the Magic Box would always lie when it made a promise. Now that the Magic Box didn¡¯t even dare to make a promise, it would definitely be more of a scam.


    ¡°If you want to give up, I won¡¯t object.¡± The Magic Box responded coldly.


    Ye Qianli also knew that she had to give it a try regardless of whether the Magic Box was a trap or not. Otherwise, no matter how impregnable the South Camp was, it would not be able to withstand Flood Dragon King.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli asked decisively, ¡± How can I use the Vermilion Bird Meridian? ¡®


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up first. We¡¯ll explore the terrain first.¡± The Magic Box indicated.


    When Ye Qianli floated ashore, she bumped into Tian Yi and the first batch of retreating soldiers he brought. Ye Qianli did not recognize Tian Yi, but Tian Yi recognized her.


    However, Tian Yi did not understand why the Crown Princess Consort would suddenly appear here. Therefore, Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know anyone, asked first, ¡°¡±Are you Tian Yi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Crown Princess Consort, you¡­¡± Tian Yi clenched his fists and was about to bow down, but Ye Qianli stopped him. ¡± Don¡¯t be so polite. I have something urgent to talk to you about. Come with me. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, Crown Princess Consort, please wait a moment.¡± Although Tian Yi was not clear about the situation, he knew all about this future crown princess consort¡¯s deeds. He also knew that she was carrying the crown prince¡¯s blood.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was for personal or official reasons, Tian Yi only gave his subordinate a few words before leaving with Ye Qianli. He would naturally do whatever Ye Qianli instructed him to do.


    Tian Yi had even given Ye Qianli the map of the South Camp. It took her less than 15 minutes to understand the entire South Camp.


    And during this process¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡± The dense ck clouds and the faint golden lightning were rapidly gathering towards the southern camp.


    And then!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When another faint golden light shed through the air, a scaled beast that was about twenty to thirty miles long flickered with a faint golden light! The giant dragon appeared in the sky above the South Camp.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In just an instant, the area within thousands of miles of the South Camp was enveloped by the pale golden dragon¡¯s might. Many soldiers guarding the camp were crushed to the ground by this tyrannical dragon¡¯s might.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Many of the weaker cultivators were even crushed into a bloody mist by the dragon¡¯s might on the spot. It was about to cause arge-scale massacre, and no one in the Southern Camp could stop it!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice came from the center of the camp, ¡®¡±¡® Flood Dragon King is so mighty. Is he trying to murder his son? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk!


    Ye Qianli even burned the dragon pearl with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me!


    In an instant¡­

 Chapter 315 - 315: Goddess Style! Swallowing the Dragon Pearl

    Chapter 315 - 315: Goddess Style! Swallowing the Dragon Pearl


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Roar! ¡± Flood Dragon Crown Prince, who was carried by General Crab, instantly let out a ¡± powerful ¡± scream that waspletely out of ce with the weak him.


    Hearing Flood Dragon King¡¯s furious words, Ye Qianli soared into the sky and stared coldly at Flood Dragon King, who was hovering in the sky, ignoring the dragon¡¯s might.


    In her hand, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was still roasting the Flood Dragon Pearl. The Crown Prince was screaming and spitting out flood dragon blood. He was about to die.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    When Flood Dragon King saw this, he was extremely furious. Although he wanted to swallow her whole, he had no choice but to roar in fear of this detestable petite human woman.


    After all, although he had many sons, his eldest son was the most talented. If he was really killed, where would he find such a suitable heir?


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop at all. She increased the intensity of the fire and said, ¡°Flood Dragon King, your attitude won¡¯t do. ¡®


    Flood Dragon King was so angry that he roared, ¡± You¡­


    Ye Qianli interrupted him, If you kill another citizen of my dynasty, believe it or not, I will let the Nine Heavens Obsidian me remain in this dragon pearl forever, even if I die! ¡±


    As Ye Qianli said thest four words, she stared sharply into Flood Dragon King¡¯s eyes! Between his eyebrows and eyes, there was a cold and scorching Nine Heaven Obsidian me burning.


    Burn ¡­


    Flood Dragon King¡¯s eyes trembled. He felt that this little human woman in front of him was not simple! The Nine Heavens Obsidian me that she had burned was so powerful that it made his heart palpitate.


    For a moment¡­


    Flood Dragon King silently dispersed a lot of the dragon pressure, causing the soldiers in the main camp area of the South Camp to feel much better.


    In the area, there were no more soldiers who could not withstand the dragon pressure and were crushed to death¡­Tian Yi, who was in the center of the camp, could not help but be shocked!


    At this moment, the crown princess consort who was facing Flood Dragon King in the air did not seem to be the person who had just spoken to him, but a goddess who had just descended from the nine heavens.


    Noble! Cold and powerful! Invincible.


    ¡°Crown Princess!¡±


    ¡± Crown Princess!¡­


    At the same time, the entire South Camp was filled with pious cries, especially those who knew Ye Qianli. They instinctively knelt down.


    That was because¡­


    They all heard Ye Qianli¡¯s voice protecting them! She said, ¡± People of our dynasty! ¡± She was protecting everyone in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    Just four words!


    It warmed the hearts of the exhausted Southern Camp Army and the fleeing Divine Sparrow Army¡­This warmth dispelled a lot of the despair in their hearts.


    This made them feel that their loyalty was worth it and that their blood was worth it! This made them understand that while they were sacrificing their lives for the dynasty, the dynasty was also protecting them with all its might.


    At the same time, Flood Dragon King calmed down and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me the conditions for handing over the Dragon Pearl.¡±


    ¡± Tell all the soldiers of our dynasty to retreat to the southern camp first. Then, hand over the flood dragon crown prince to me. I¡¯ll return the dragon pearl to him first, but he must be our hostage. I¡¯ll let him go when your Sea Tribe leaves the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. ¡± Ye Qianli demanded an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Flood Dragon King naturally refused and said coldly, ¡± I can have all your soldiers retreat to the southern camp, but you have to hand over the Dragon Pearl immediately. Otherwise, I will massacre the Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    ¡± You speak as if you won¡¯t massacre my Vermillion Bird Dynasty if I hand over the Dragon Pearl. ¡± Ye Qianli sneered.


    Flood Dragon King narrowed his eyes when he heard that. He shouted coldly, ¡® If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll make a move now! You have to know that although this king wants to save the Dragon Crown Prince, this king has many sons. It doesn¡¯t have to be this crown prince.¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡± However, Ye Qianli was very straightforward and ordered, ¡°Tianyi, open the gate of the camp and let all the soldiers in. ¡±


    Tian Yi did as he was ordered without any doubts, even though he was actually very anxious. After all, even if they retreated to the southern camp, could the southern camp stop Flood Dragon King?


    Tian Yi was not confident. He thought that perhaps this was the Crown Princess¡¯s dying tactic. When the people outside had retreated into the camp, the Crown Prince might have arrived.


    In fact, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think so. She never thought of asking Rong MO toe. After all, he was in seclusion! How would she know when he would wake up?


    The current situation was so dangerous. How could he wait?


    However¡­


    What no one knew was that at this moment, beside the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, Little White Meow, who had appeared at some point in time, was anxiously meowing at the Deity¡¯s Lake!


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White meowed anxiously, but its voice was clear, as if it was saying something word by word. In fact, it was indeed speaking, and it was telling


    Rong MO that Flood Dragon King hade ashore! He was beating up Little


    Qianli and Little MO! Meow, meow, meow, meow¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡¯


    Afraid that Rong MO didn¡¯t hear it at all, Little White meowed tirelessly by the side of the pool. It kept meowing until its voice became hoarse.


    Moreover, if it had not known that Rong MO was in a very important stage, it would have rushed into the pool and carried him out! Little Qianli, Little MO, they couldn¡¯t beat him!


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White meowed with all its might, hoping that Rong MO, who was in seclusion, would sense something and leave. This way, it would not affect his body much and he could still go and save people.


    However, what it didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli, who it thought was definitely no match for Flood Dragon King, was constantly deducing the Ziwei Star te in her mind.


    She knew that as long as she had a deep understanding of the Ziwei Star te, it would be more reliable when she transformed the magic box! Otherwise, the Magic Box would definitely be tricked.


    By the time the Vermilion Bird soldiers outside the South Camp had retreated into the camp, the sky had turned dark. Some of the more dazzling stars had already appeared in the twilight sky.


    This was about the same time as Ye Qianli¡¯s n. It was beneficial for her and the magic box to deduce the Ziwei Star te and make it more useful.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the Ziwei Emperor, and the magic box wasn¡¯t the real Ziwei Star te. If she didn¡¯t have the right time and ce, even if she could really conjure it, the effect would be worrisome.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When thest soldier walked into the South Camp, Tian Yi ordered the camp gates to be closed and the bridge to be hung! When he cut off all the connections to the southern camp, Flood Dragon King also spoke, ¡± Hand over the Dragon Pearl. ¡®


    Ye Qianli silently held the dragon pearl in front of her eyes and made a gesture of throwing it out. Meanwhile, Flood Dragon King stared at her, ready to take down this human who dared to threaten him after getting the dragon pearl.


    This little girl was bold, talented, and good-looking. She was very suitable to give birth to his dragon son. Perhaps she could give birth to a dragon son whose talent was stronger than the Dragon Prince.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Roar Ye Qianli stuffed the Dragon Ball into her mouth and swallowed it..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Xiao Xiao MO’s Food!

    Chapter 316 - 316: Xiao Xiao MO¡¯s Food!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    A loud gulping sound came from Ye Qianli¡¯s mouth. The little one in her stomach immediately started to move.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..


    Ye Qianli could clearly feel that when she incinerated the half-cooked Dragon Ball and swallowed it, the little guy in her stomach became excited!


    Yes, it was! It was really excited, and as if it was extremely hungry, it instantly absorbed the energy of the Dragon Pearl¡­He really sucked it in!


    If she hadn¡¯t felt the baby¡¯s movement when she was in the Divine Hall and was in seclusion, then now¡­


    Ye Qianli could clearly sense that this strange little guy was still in her stomach! He actually knew how to ¡°eat¡± things.


    This .


    Could he be a little foodie?


    This .


    Ye Qianli was a little confused when the Magic Box immediately sent her a bulletment. ¡± Don¡¯t be confused! Don¡¯t be stunned! Flood Dragon King was about to explode! Hurry up and get to work!¡±


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°You! Search! Die!¡± Flood Dragon King¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot when he saw Ye Qianli eat his son¡¯s dragon pearl in front of him.


    ¡°Pfft-


    At the same time, the Flood Dragon Crown Prince, who was carried by General Crab, spat out a mouthful of dragon blood and died¡­The dragon pearl had been absorbed by Xiao-Xiaomo, how could it still live?


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    This made everyone watching dumbfounded! He didn¡¯t have any thoughts because his mind was nk! Even General Crab was confused.


    Who would have thought that Ye Qianli would swallow the dragon pearl of the Flood Dragon Crown Prince in front of Flood Dragon King! This courage was so fat that it wanted to fly to the sky!


    And at that moment!


    Flood Dragon King roared angrily, enunciating each word. Golden light radiated from his body, and an extremely powerful dragon pressure instantly appeared! The earth-shattering lock crushed Ye Qianli.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King¡¯s true body shed as he tore at Ye Qianli! The terrifying dragon w tore through the air, tearing cracks in the void.


    It¡¯s cracked.


    The entire South Camp trembled, and Ye Wuji was the first to recover from the shock. His old eyes were bloodshot! She almost rushed into the sky without caring about anything else.


    Flood Dragon King¡¯s pale golden ws were already in front of Ye Qianli! He was about to tear her into pieces. He was definitely going to tear her into pieces.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was facing Flood Dragon King¡¯s attack, remained calm in the face of danger and instantly fused with the Sirius Beast. A starry light shed in her eyes as she said, ¡± Magic Box, Illusion! ¡®


    At this moment, her mind was filled with the image of the Ziwei Star te! She knew that she wouldn¡¯t have a second chance against Flood Dragon King¡¯s furious attack.


    Therefore, she had to create the Star Disk in one go!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the seven-colored divine light bloomed again!


    At the same time, there were specks of light that fell from the sky like stars and fell on Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Flood Dragon King¡¯s dragon ws happened to strike at this moment! They tore at Ye Qianli, the starlight, and the Ziwei Star te.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Endless starlight followed Flood Dragon King¡¯s ws and enveloped his body. In less than a blink of an eye, it had already enveloped half of his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Flood Dragon King felt the power in his body being locked down. He immediately released a powerful dragon breath.


    The moment the dragon breath was released!


    ¡°Kacha!¡± The starlight that enveloped Flood Dragon King copsed, and Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Flood Dragon King.


    However, once Flood Dragon King broke free, not only would she be finished, but the little fellow in her stomach and everyone below would be finished! The price was too high.


    NO!


    As such, Ye Qianli continued to activate the astral energy brought by Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory! The starlight in her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    More and more starlight fell from the sky, and the starlight that enveloped Flood Dragon King immediately gathered! With a speed that shocked even Flood Dragon King, it wrapped around his entire body.


    Then-


    ¡°Press!¡±


    Ye Qianli flipped the astrbe in her hand, and the giant flood dragon, which was twenty to thirty miles long, was flipped over and fell down.


    And then!


    Before anyone could react, Flood Dragon King was sent flying into the


    Vermilion Bird River by Ye Qianli¡¯s Star te! Arge ssh of water erupted.


    ¡°Ziwei Star, Yan Wan Xiang, Ding Jiu Zhou, Luo Qian Kun, Zhen!¡± Ye Qianli formed a hand seal and activated the sealing power of the Ziwei Star Disk.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The Ziwei Star Disk that was formed from the magic box immediately turned into a huge star disk! It directly suppressed the Vermilion Bird River.


    And then, there was nothing else!


    ¡°Hula¡­ ¡±


    When the water of the Vermilion Bird River fell back into the river, Flood Dragon King¡¯s huge figure disappeared. Only the huge astrbe continued to emit starlight! It enveloped the entire river.


    Such a scene¡­


    King of Dong Hai, General Crab, and the others were all stunned! He felt that this was definitely not true. How could such a powerful Flood Dragon King be suppressed? What a joke!


    It wasn¡¯t real!


    But ¡­


    After a long time!


    When almost all the dragon breath in this space had dissipated, they realized that this was real! Flood Dragon King, the iparably powerful Flood Dragon King, had been sealed not long after he appeared ¡­ Sealed?


    ¡°General Big Crab, this¡­this can¡¯t be true, right?¡± King Dong Hai was a little flustered. This was the first time he had panicked since he betrayed the country! This was because he never expected that the peak Rank-7 Flood


    Dragon King would actually die at Ye Qianli¡¯s hands.


    Who was Ye Qianli?


    A little girl!


    No matter how talented she was, she was just a little girl! In the end¡­lt was this little girl who not only tricked his 100,000 strong army! He even tricked Flood Dragon Crown Prince and Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°This¡­¡± General Crab was also a little flustered! However, just as it started panicking, it immediately sensed that their Flood Dragon King was moving.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    There was a dull sound! A sullen and furious dragon¡¯s roar came from the bottom of the Vermilion Bird River, causing the water of the Vermilion Bird


    River to churn as if it was about to soar into the sky.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Even the Ziwei Star te that was suppressing it trembled! They felt as if they were about to be flipped over. The hearts of the people from the South Camp who had reacted to the situation trembled.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    However, Ye Qianli had already expected this. She stepped onto the astrbe, sat down cross-legged, and closed her eyes. Her divine sense spread out to many corners of the camp.


    And this time!


    Her consciousness was condensed with the dense aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, and it seeped into the ground wherever it passed! It was the lifeline of the Vermilion Bird Dynasty, the Vermilion Bird Meridian.


    As her seduction unfolded! The divine breath of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me slowly rose. It was the Vermilion Bird Divine Breath in the Vermilion


    Bird Meridian! The divine breath also gradually responded.


    ¡°Screech.¡±


    ¡°Screech!¡± The majestic cry of the Vermilion Bird gradually gathered from nothing and from weak to strong! They gathered in the sky and transformed into the shape of the Vermilion Bird God!


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 317 - 317: Defeat!

    Chapter 317 - 317: Defeat!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°This, this is the Vermilion Bird Meridian?¡± King of Dong Hai stammered in disbelief. As an old minister of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, he obviously knew a lot.


    General Crab, who knew nothing about it, immediately asked, ¡°¡±Vermilion Bird


    Meridian? What do you mean?¡±


    But King Dong Hai didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he flew into the air and looked at the Vermilion Bird God that was forming. His face became more and more serious.


    General Crab, who was watching the scene, almost cursed. King of Dong Hai then said in a serious tone, ¡°¡±Flood Dragon King is probably in danger. Ye Qianli has really drawn out the Vermilion Bird vein. The Vermilion Bird Vein is said to be formed from the Vermilion Bird God¡¯s divine blood and contains the pure Vermilion Bird Divine Breath.¡±


    General Crab, who had already sensed that something was wrong, turned pale! However, it reacted quickly and immediately ordered, ¡± Attack! Attack! Let¡¯s kill this human woman first.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Several Sea Tribemanders also gave their orders and followed General Crab! He charged towards Ye Qianli.


    General Crab¡¯s idea was simple. It could tell that the culprit was Ye Qianli, so after it gave the order, it took the lead and dashed into the sky, transforming into a crab! He went straight for Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The crab general was not slow. Its huge pincers were aimed at Ye Qianli¡¯s neck.


    He was about to snap Ye Qianli¡¯s neck with his pincers! King Dong Hai, who was watching from behind, was a little excited.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ! ¡°A pair of silver wolf ws suddenly appeared, and just as the crab general¡¯s pincers were about to grab Ye Qianli, it grabbed the giant pincer.


    Then, before General Crab could react, Ye Wuji, who had dashed out, picked it up and smashed it on the head of the Sea Tribe¡¯s army that had rushed out!


    The few generals who followed behind him hurriedly dispersed and shouted, ¡°Quickly disperse!¡±


    After all, the crab general was huge. If they were hit by it, they would be seriously injured even if they didn¡¯t die, let alone those shrimp soldiers and fish soldiers. They would definitely be crushed to death.


    However¡­


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ye Wuji had already ordered the Vermilion Bird Consecrators to stop the scattered Sea Tribe Generals.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Shoot!¡±


    The archers that Tian Yi had arranged immediately shot the Vermilion Bird Fire Arrow that was unique to the Sea Tribe at the escaping Sea Tribe army! They were all ¡®good arrows¡¯ that would burn when shot.


    For a moment¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Countless arrows shot out from the South Camp, bringing with them zing mes. The Sea Tribe Army let out a series of miserable cries.


    The marine race was most afraid of fire, so the southern camp had already prepared countless special fire arrows before the incident! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill thirty to forty thousand soldiers of the Sea Tribe in Nanyang City, which had a bad terrain.


    Thus, when they saw these fire arrows, the Sea Tribe Army that had fought to the death with the Southern Camp Army retreated in fear! There was no order at all.


    Seeing this, King Dong Hai, who was holding the line at the back, hurriedly shouted to disperse! However, the moment he opened his mouth, he only had time to say the word ¡°disperse¡±.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A Vermilion Bird Fire Arrow had already shot out from the South Camp¡¯s gate by Tian Yi! He aimed at him and shot out. It was urate! A swift arrow shot out! It locked onto King Dong Hail s be.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡±


    As soon as the arrow was shot, King Dong Hai¡¯s deputy general, Luo Zhan, quickly pushed King Dong Hai away, silencing all the other orders he was about to give.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    However, the Vermilion Bird Fire Arrow, which was flying at high speed, seemed to have predicted this. It deviated to the right in mid-air and still locked onto King Dong Hail s be!


    Predict!


    This was Tian Yi¡¯s prediction shot when he saw Luo Zhan standing to the left of King of Dong Hai. He should have subconsciously pushed King of Dong Hai to the right!


    Therefore .


    Even though he was pushed, King Dong Hai was still locked in ce. He watched helplessly as a fiery arrow with a strong killing intent rushed straight to his eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The rocket passed through!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Between the sparks¡­


    ¡® Roar! ¡± King Dong Hai, who had fully activated his defense, let out a miserable cry. His forehead was already covered in blood, and he fell down from the sky.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Luo Zhan was so scared that he quicklv chased after him. At least he managed to catch him in midair, but unfortunately, King of Dong Hai was already unconscious.


    Such a scene! Ye Wuji, who was watching the battle with the big crab, could not help but give Tian Yi a thumbs up in his heart. After all, the King of Dong Hai had the cultivation of the Mystic King Realm.


    But Tian Yi?


    The young him was only a peak great mystic cultivator and had yet to break through to the mystic king realm! However, the arrow he shot could severely injure King Dong Hai.


    Not to mention that prediction ability, just this cross-realm attack power! It was refreshing. No wonder he could be themander of the southern camp despite being so young and not having a high cultivation.


    After Tian Yi killed King of Dong Hai with an arrow, the generals of the Sea Tribe were entangled by the Foreign Elders, and the army of the Sea Tribe was held back by the Vermilion Bird Fire Arrow. The battle situation clearly showed that the Vermilion Bird Dynasty was crushing the Sea Tribe.


    This made Ye Qianli, who was luring the Vermilion Bird Meridian,pletely relieved. She only focused on luring the divine breath power of the Vermilion Bird Meridian!


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    As the divine breath in the Vermilion Bird vein continued to act up, the huge Vermilion Bird formed above the southern camp became more and more corporeal! He was bing more and more powerful.


    Even the big shots who were paying attention were shocked by the appearance of the Vermilion Bird God! Many people subconsciously thought that the


    Vermillion Bird God was going to protect the dying Vermillion Bird Dynasty.


    But . . .


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who was suppressed in the Vermilion Bird River, roared continuously as if he sensed something. A powerful dragon breath energy rolled out of the river endlessly! It was obvious that he wanted to break through the shackles.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    The eyes of the Vermilion Bird God lit up! The powerful fire aura around him had already crushed all the members of the Sea Tribe in the distance, causing them to tremble.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who was in Vermillion Bird River, let out an even more powerful roar that shone with a bright golden light! It suddenly shot out of the river and turned into a small golden flood dragon, rushing towards Ye Qianli¡¯s forehead.


    Ye Qianli, who was fully focused, was obviously unaware of it.


    ¡± Little Li-er


    Ye Wuji, who was still concerned about his granddaughter¡¯s safety even though he was fighting General Crab, hurriedly turned around and rushed toward his granddaughter.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    This gave General Crab an opportunity to tear Ye Wuji apart with his pincers! It was about to tear Ye Wuji¡¯s back, so it had no time to care about its back.


    If Ye Wuji didn¡¯t turn around to block this pincer attack! Then no matter how powerful his wolf body was, he would probably be torn into two! After all, General Crab was also a peak tier 5 sea beast.


    But at this moment, Ye Wuji was burning with anxiety, so how could he care about the attack behind him?


    In his eyes and heart, there was only the little golden flood dragon in front of him! The little flood dragon that charged towards his granddaughter¡¯s be¡­

 Chapter 318 - 318: Victory! Crab Seafood Congee (1)

    Chapter 318 - 318: Victory! Crab Seafood Congee (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A fire shot out by an arrow and suddenly spread out in the air! However, at this critical moment, he managed to grab the crab general¡¯s pincers in time.


    Although it was only held for a while before it was torn apart by the crab general¡¯s pincers, it was enough! Because Ye Wuji, who was extremely fast, had already left the attack range.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Wuji swung his Purple Extreme Mace and smashed it at the little golden dragon that was aiming for Ye Qianli.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird God, who had gathered above the southern camp, had already dove into the Vermilion Bird River. It merged with the starlight from the astrbe and entered the river.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King let out a deep, angry hiss, but his voice became softer and softer. As for the Vermilion Bird River, after the water fell back with a ssh, it flowed calmly and slowly, as if the waves had never surged.


    However¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The little golden flood dragon still had the energy to attack Ye Qianli when the shockwave was almost gone. Even though its momentum was weakened, it was still able to catch Ye Qianli off guard!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Many people in the South Camp who saw this scene gasped in fear. Their hearts were in their throats.


    However!


    There was a huge purple flower that had already quietly bloomed. It held back the weak little golden flood dragon and dispelled thetter¡¯s remaining attack power with ease.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Phew- ¡±


    This made the people of the Southern Camp, as well as the consecrators who were fighting the Sea Tribemanders, heave a huge sigh of relief. The scene just now was really scary.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat ¡­


    None of the Sea Tribemanders were willing to continue fighting. After using their ultimate moves, they retreated to the east with all their might. They were just short of rolling and crawling.


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    However, the Vermilion Bird Revered Elders did not give up and chased after him one by one! The arrows from the South Camp also sped up and shot out.


    The army of the Sea Tribe was in a miserable state. They screamed and fled in panic! Seeing this, the soldiers in the South Camp roared excitedly.


    ¡°Shoot! Shoot these stinky fish to death!¡±


    ¡°General, let us out. We want to kill them all! I want to stew them myself to avenge my dead brothers.¡±


    The eyes of the soldiers of the Southern Camp who had been crushed and killed earlier were now red with envy, especially the infantry and cavalry. They wished they could leave the camp as soon as possible and chase after these despicable shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pursue a desperate enemy!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice rang out, forcing the Vermilion Bird priests who had chased them far away to retreat. The soldiers in the camp stopped shouting for them to leave.


    Although many soldiers did not understand why they did not take advantage of the victory and directly kill all these stinky fish! He was chased out of the Vermillion Bird Territory.


    However, since the Crown Princess had given the order, everyone did not grumble. They only felt that the Crown Princess definitely had her reasons and that they only needed to listen to the order.


    Look at the awesome Flood Dragon King! Wasn¡¯t he thrown into the Vermilion Bird River and sealed up in a single exchange? The crown prince consort was so powerful, who else should he listen to if not her?


    When they returned to the southern camp, the Second Guardian asked in confusion, ¡± Crown Princess Consort, why didn¡¯t you take advantage of the victory and recover the Vermillion Bird Dynasty in one fell swoop? ¡®


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Vermillion Bird Dynasty finish fighting.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The Second Guardian was stunned for a moment before he understood. ¡± Does the Crown Princess mean that there will be people to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and we only need to stay in the South Camp? ¡®


    ¡°Regardless of whether someone takes care of it or not, with the current military strength of our dynasty, it is not enough to restore the dynasty.The main reason why we were able to win was because the Sea Race was not in the mood to fight. If we continue to pursue them, by the time they react, our army will have suffered heavy casualties.¡± Ye Wuji said bluntly.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Our Southern Battalion has less than 100,000 soldiers. The Sea


    Tribe¡¯s soldiers who have fled, plus the small number of soldiers from King of Dong Hai, we still have 80,000 to 90,000 soldiers. If we really fight, without the geographical advantage, our army will definitely lose. ¡± Tian Yi said from the side.


    The guardians did not say anything when they heard that because they knew that what Ye Wuji and Tianyi said was the truth. Moreover, they were actually tired.


    The escape from the Vermillion Bird City had not been smooth. He had to ¡°bring his family along¡± and had just fought a battle. He was quite tired.


    If the Sea Tribemanders were not in the mood to fight, it would be hard to say who would win if they were to fight to the death.


    ¡°Right now, our army needs to rest and recuperate. We need to make a long-term n and wait for reinforcements.¡± Ye Qianli said after everyone calmed down.


    ¡°Will there be reinforcements?¡± Ye Wuji was not too optimistic. After all, although he had entered the Vermillion Bird Realm long ago, he still knew the situation at the Yu Deity Formation.


    ¡°There will definitely be reinforcements, but it¡¯s hard to say exactly how many.¡± Ye Qianli replied with certainty. After all, she had already announced in the Treasure House that she would exchange shen glyphs for reinforcements. However ¡­


    ¡°There will be a new batch of the Sea Tribe Armying ashore from the East Sea. Once the remnants of the Sea Tribe Army meet up with the new army, they will definitelye back. Grandpa, I¡¯ll leave the task of guarding the camp to you and Tian Yi.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I think Tian Yi can defend himself. My old bones can rest now. Also, who shot the just now? You saved this king¡¯s life!¡± When Ye Wuji mentioned this, he thought of the life-saving.


    ¡± Northern Region King, that¡¯s us brothers, hehehe¡­¡± Tian Er and the others who were mentioned stood out to speak. They had joined forces to shoot the bow just now.


    This kind of archery was actually apulsory training course for the Heavenly Cavalry Army. It was specially arranged for talents. After all, all talents could fly! And fast.


    Those who were not talented could only use other methods to make up for theirck of conditions. They did not expect this technique to be used directly this time, dispelling Ye Wuji¡¯s power.


    ¡°Well done! But what about that crab?¡± Ye Wuji asked. He had been looking for the crab ever since he defeated the little golden flood dragon. Unfortunately, it was no longer there.


    ¡® It ran away a long time ago. When it discovered that Flood Dragon King waspletely sealed, it ran away. ¡± Tian Yi saw it very clearly, so he replied from the side.


    ¡°What a pity, this king likes crab seafood porridge the most, but it actually ran away! Its pincers were so big. It must be fat! Tsk tsk¡­¡± Ye Wuji felt regretful.


    When Ye Qianli heard this, she frowned and looked to the west.. She felt a cold ghostly aura gathering rapidly¡­

 Chapter 319 - 319: Four Symbols Rong MO (1)

    Chapter 319 - 319: Four Symbols Rong MO (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Wuji, who noticed that his granddaughter¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, immediately asked in a serious tone, ¡°Little Li-er, what¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    The people who had just rxed immediately tensed up again! They subconsciously followed Ye Qianli¡¯s line of sight and looked towards the west.


    However, there were countless ¡®f * ck¡¯s in his heart that kept cursing! He only felt that this was not over. Could he let them take a breather?


    However, just as everyone was cursing the System in their hearts and their minds were extremely tense, a peaceful voice came from the west. ¡± Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s our allies! ¡±


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. They saw a snow-white figure sh over from the west, followed by a ck shadow.


    Those ck shadows looked ghastly. One look and one could tell that they were not good birds! It felt like someone from the Ghost Realm, but Ye Qianli and Ye Wuji recognized this white figure. Wasn¡¯t that the Vice Principal?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous! It¡¯s an ally, an ally.¡± At this moment, the vice headmaster who had rushed over first emphasized.


    However ¡­


    When the Vice Principal saw that Ye Qianli was on the wall, his eyes widened. Li girl, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal, why are you with the people from the Ghost Realm?¡± Ye Qianli was also a little confused. The key point was that the vice dean said that they were allies? Could it be that these people from the Ghost Realm were reinforcements brought over by the Vice Principal?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, Ghost Realm and we are temporarily on the same side.¡± The associate hospital director emphasized the word ¡°temporarily¡±.


    Ye Qianli understood and said, ¡®¡±¡®They are preparing to collect the life force of the Sea Tribe Army and want us to cooperate with them, right?¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡± The vice headmaster nodded with a smile. ¡± However, the Ghost Realm has suffered heavy losses previously. This time, we can only send 5,000 elites. ¡®


    ¡°Is it reliable?¡± Ye Qianli did not have a good impression of the people from the Ghost Realm. She would never forget the uninhabited Northern Territory.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people left in the Ghost Realm, so they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, we still have to be on guard.¡± Naturally, the vice headmaster did not fully trust the Ghost Realm.


    However, at this moment, they could only use the Ghost Realm. Other reinforcements would not be able to make it in time, but .


    ¡°Why do I feel like you guys just won a battle?¡± The vice headmaster brought the people from Ghost Realm and could be said to be in a hurry! It was not easy for them to arrive, but they did not see the tragic scene of the exhibition?


    And ¡­


    Where¡¯s Flood Dragon King? ¡± The vice headmaster was a little confused. ¡± Did the Vermillion Bird God that appeared just now kill Flood Dragon King? ¡± Were they too slow?


    However, it hadn¡¯t been long, right? Flood Dragon King had only been ashore for less than a day, and God Vermilion Bird had already appeared. So what was the situation?


    The vice headmaster felt that this scene was too peaceful. If it weren¡¯t for the corpses of the marine race nearby, as well as the remnants of the dragon breath and Vermillion Bird divine breath, he would have thought that he hade to the wrong ce.


    Even the people from the Ghost Realm who had followed behind were a little stunned. They had thought that they would encounter a great battle and that they would be able to collect life force soon.


    In the end¡­


    Other than dead members of the Sea Tribe, there were still dead members of the Sea Tribe. There was not a single living member of the Sea Tribe? Then what was the point of them risking their lives and constantly using secret techniques to rush over?


    They . . .


    Could it be that he had been deceived?


    Flood Dragon King is in the river. ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s clear voice rang out, causing the dazed people in the Ghost Realm to realize that there was a strong life force in the Vermilion Bird River.


    Upon closer inspection, one could even see specks of starlight and faint mes flickering in the river, giving off a mysterious and unfathomable feeling. This¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s temporarily sealed. Those shrimp soldiers, crab generals, and fish soldiers have all escaped, but they should be backter. Everyone from the Ghost Realm, why don¡¯t you find a better geographical location in the east and set up a formation to wait for them? ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The leader of the Ghost Realm was a woman. She nced at Ye Qianli and then led her men to the east without saying anything. It was obvious that she was going to ¡± carry out the order ¡®


    ¡® This woman¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t bad. She shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Gui Da. Who is she? ¡± Therefore, Ye Qianli asked another question. She felt that this ¡± female ghost ¡± seemed quite young.


    ¡°Everyone calls her Ghost Mother. She seems to be the daughter of the Ghost King? I don¡¯t know the details either. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. As long as they do their job honestly, it¡¯s fine.¡± The associate hospital director was not sure either.


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions and just talked about the details with the Vice Principal. The Vice Principal was stunned.


    ¡°Did you awaken the Ziwei Star talent?¡± The vice headmaster held his breath and asked. His old face was already slightly red because he knew about the Ziwei Star¡¯s talent!


    That was the talent of the Emperor Ziwei that only existed in the legends, and he had always thought that it did not exist! It was said that that was a top-grade ninth-rank talent, right?


    Oh my god-


    Little girl, have you awakened a ninth-rank talent?


    This .


    NO!


    Why wasn¡¯t there any heaven and earth phenomenon?


    No, no!


    Wait a minute ¡­


    There seemed to be! On his way to the Ghost Domain, he seemed to have noticed the stars in the sky moving. Could it be that the little girl had awakened her Ziwei Star talent and caused a phenomenon?


    However, it didn¡¯t feel right. This phenomenon seemed a little weak. It didn¡¯t seem like it¡­


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s straightforward answer made the Vice Principal feel that it was indeed not the case. He sighed with regret, ¡± So you just got the Ziwei Star te? ¡±


    ¡± You can say so. Actually, I¡¯ve also fused with a portion of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memories, but I¡¯m unable to digest it. Recently, I¡¯ve also used up the power of the stars in the divine memories. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even harder for me to awaken the Ziwei Star talent. ¡± Ye Qianli said with regret.


    However, Ye Wuji, who was listening, said decisively, ¡°¡±Not necessarily.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Since Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory chose you, it means that you have the talent to awaken. The reason why you haven¡¯tpletely awakened is probably because youcked the opportunity.¡± Ye Wuji exined.


    The vice dean nodded in agreement. ¡± That¡¯s right. Old Prince Ye is right. When this matter is over, you can go into seclusion. You will definitely be able to awaken the Ziwei Star Talent. ¡®


    ¡°Maybe.¡± However, Ye Qianli was not so optimistic. She could no longer activate any more star power. After all, the star power in her Divine Memory had been injected into her astrbe.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was looking down, didn¡¯t notice that Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes were shining faintly.


    At the same time, in Genius Academy, Rong Mo¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly as he was being meowed by Little White tirelessly.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White Meow immediately sensed something and cried out three times! He couldn¡¯t help but jump into the Deity¡¯s Lake. ¡°Gululu..


    When Little White Meow dived to the bottom, it saw Rong Mo sitting


    cross-legged at the bottom of the pool. His body was covered in red, ck,


    green, and white divine power¡­

 Chapter 320 - 320: Destroy the Dragon King!

    Chapter 320 - 320: Destroy the Dragon King!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Little White Meow was so surprised that it wanted to cry out. It drank arge mouthful of divine pond water, choking it so much that it quickly went ashore and almost choked to death.


    ¡°Meow


    After sneezing, Little White Meow shook off the water on its body and stopped meowing. It knew that Rong Mo¡¯s seclusion was at a critical moment!


    But . . .


    What about Little Qianli and Little MO? Little White Meow rubbed its face and left the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, heading towards the South Camp where Ye Qianli was.


    Ten dayster.


    South Camp.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any movement from the Sea Tribe?¡± The Vice Principal who couldn¡¯t sit still subconsciously looked to the east. He felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been ten days. Perhaps the Sea Tribes that escaped earlier haven¡¯t met up with the ones that just came ashore. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Tian Er said.


    After all, it would take them more than twenty days to reach the Vermilion Bird¡¯s eastern region. With Flood Dragon King in their hands, it was normal for the Sea race army to not dare to act rashly.


    ¡® It¡¯s indeed abnormal. We didn¡¯t even send a single message. None of the spies we sent out came back. ¡± Ye Wuji also noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°I asked the second priest to personally bring a few talents to investigate. There should be news soon.We didn¡¯t meet today to talk about this.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± The vice president had a feeling that Ye Qianli was going to use her ultimate move, so he sat up straight and listened carefully.


    Ye Qianli did not let him down. She took out the map that Tian Yi had given her and said, ¡± The talents in our dynasty have basically recovered recently. I want to build a divine pattern on the southern camp as a talent. ¡®


    ¡°And then?¡± The associate hospital director asked expectantly.


    ¡± If I seed, this divine pattern can enhance the divinity of the Vermilion Bird vein. At that time, I¡¯ll use the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to help. Perhaps I can roast Flood Dragon King in the Vermilion Bird River to prevent future trouble! ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The tent was silent for a moment. Everyone was shocked by the words ¡®to prevent future trouble¡¯! Was he going to burn Flood Dragon King to death?


    If it was ¡­


    That would really eliminate future troubles!


    With Flood Dragon King dead, the flood dragon crown prince would be finished. The sea race would be leaderless, and they would probably fall into chaos. If the humans joined forces, they would definitely be able to kill all the sea race people who came ashore.


    ¡°How confident are you that you won¡¯t hurt yourself?¡± However, Ye Wuji had asked the key question. This made the excited people immediately look at Ye Qianli with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Divine Inscription ispleted, I won¡¯t have to exert too much of my strength. However, the sess rate of this Divine Inscription isn¡¯t very high. It should be around 30%.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    This was because the shen glyph she wanted to inscribe was the formation eye glyph of the God Yu Formation.


    At that time, she used eight divine patterns to connect it, but she was unable topletelyprehend it because her cultivation realm was still too low.


    However, the eye patterns of the formation seemed to have an all-purpose strengthening effect! Therefore, she felt that if she could build it on top of the Vermilion Bird Vein, it should be able to strengthen the divinity of the Vermilion Bird Vein.


    When the Vice Principal heard this, he immediately asked, ¡°Then what do you need us to do?¡±


    I need you to bring the Divine Sparrow Army to these locations in batches. ¡± Ye Qianli also drew the Vermilion Bird vein on the map and marked the location of the people.


    ¡°The distance between each person is about one mile. After the staff is arranged, you will stand here, Vice Director, and you will stand here, Grandpa. Tian Yi and Tian Er, you will be in charge of the city defense.¡± Ye Qianli summarized.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move immediately!¡± The vice headmaster was eager to give it a try. After all, he was going to burn Flood Dragon King! If he could seed, it would probably be the most glorious battle he had ever participated in in his life.


    After that, the Divine Sparrow Army was split into four groups and led to the left, right, tail, and center of the Vermilion Bird Mountain Range. Ye Qianli flew out of the sky andnded on the Vermilion Bird River.


    ¡°Magic Box, how is it?¡± Ye Qianli sent a message to the magic box at the bottom of the river, but she didn¡¯t get a response. This made her eyelids twitch ¡°Magic box?¡± Ye Qianli called out again, but the box didn¡¯t respond. Instead, a meow ¡± was heard, followed by a white light that flew straight into her arms.


    ¡°Little White?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, then she touched Little White Meow who was hugging her belly. She looked around subconsciously, but she didn¡¯t see the person she was thinking of.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow, who noticed her looking around, floated up and told her that it came alone and that Little MO MO was still in seclusion.


    Of course, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but she could roughly guess that it was saying that Rong MO didn¡¯te. She felt a little disappointed. After all, more than 20 days had passed.


    Rong MO had told her that he woulde out of seclusion in at least ten days to half a month. From the looks of it, he would probably have to shut himself up for a month?


    ¡°Idiot!¡± The bullet screen of the Magic Box popped into Ye Qianli¡¯s mind at this moment. She was thinking about someone and was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t respond in time.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A subtle vibration came from the Vermillion Bird River! Ye Qianli immediately came back to her senses and saw the bulletments in her mind.


    ¡± Idiot, are you being silly again?! ¡± The magic box was speechless.


    Ye Qianli ignored him and asked, What¡¯s going on? Why is there a vibration wave? Is Flood Dragon King being dishonest and causing trouble again? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Flood Dragon King is indeed strong. Cough! Compared to you, I just went to study it and found that it should be preparing to advance.¡± The Magic Box responded.


    ¡°Advance? Eighth rank?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow widened its eyes and stared at the Vermilion Bird River. The magic box at the bottom of the river trembled for no reason, and then it realized that Ye Qianli had a cat in her arms.


    ¡°Why is this cat here again? Where¡¯s its master? Has its mastere?¡± The


    Magic Box despised Little White Meow, but it was looking forward to Rong Mo.


    After all, it also felt that if Rong MO came, it would not be a problem even if Flood Dragon King advanced to Rank-8. It would not have to work so hard to guard the bottom of the river.


    ¡°It didn¡¯te. How long will it take for it to break through?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know. Anyway, you should be prepared. If you really can¡¯t do it, you should run first. You ate its son and suppressed it. When ites out, it will definitely kill you first. ¡± the Magic Box suggested.


    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Ye Qianli frowned. She could run far now, but what about the people in the South Camp? What about the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty?


    ¡°Still looking? You¡­¡± The Magic Box was about to retort unhappily, but a rumbling sound was heard from the bottom of the river, and a wave of dragon¡¯s breath burst out! The water in the river began to surge again.


    ¡°Oh no! Flood Dragon King is actually devouring the power of the Vermilion Bird vein to help him advance!¡± The Magic Box was so shocked that it quickly sent bulletments. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    It was toote to say, but it happened extremely quickly!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as the bullet screen of the Magic Box was sent out, a terrifying explosion sounded from the bottom of the river! The astrbe that was originally at the bottom of the river was instantly sent flying.


    Then.

 Chapter 321 - 321: Play Big!

    Chapter 321 - 321: y Big!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Idiot, run!¡± The Magic Box was prepared to flee. After all, Flood Dragon King was too terrifying. He had actually erupted so quickly!


    If it didn¡¯t run, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the shape of the astrbe! But it was just about to retreat¡­


    ¡°Sacrifice! Blind God Map- I¡¯


    An old voice sounded from behind. A scroll appeared from behind Ye Qianli, heading towards the Vermilion Bird River.


    The clear sound of the zither had already dispersed from the diagram, turning into mysterious patterns that suppressed the Vermilion Bird River.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    And this picture looked exactly the same as the picture of the blind master ying the zither in theke hanging in the hall of the Treasure House! However, Ye Qianli could tell at a nce that it was different.


    It should be said that this picture was the real one because there was a super powerful divine pattern in this picture that was not inferior to the eye pattern of the formation in the God Yu Formation.


    Presumably, this picture was the legendary one! The ancestor of the Hua family, Blind God, had personally drawn the painting of Blind Master ying the zither at theke. There were ninth-ranked divine inscriptions within.


    Thus, even though the one who activated it was only a sixth-ranked innate talent-Old Master Hua-the powerful ninth-ranked Divine Inscription¡¯s strength was enough to suppress Flood Dragon King, who had almost flipped over the river, even if it hadn¡¯tpletely erupted.


    Blind God Map!


    The real Blind God Painting had the effect of calming and hypnotizing people. It kept pressing into the river and calmed the surging river water.


    ¡°This map is not simple!¡± The Magic Box was filled with praise. They felt that they didn¡¯t have to run anymore. They could hold on for a while longer.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli turned her head to look at the Hua family¡¯s old patriarch, who hade to her aid in time. He was an old man in his seventies or eighties who looked serious, but his eyes were bright. There were more than a thousand talents behind him.


    This was the second group of reinforcements that had resolved Ye Qianli¡¯s imminent crisis. Thus, after heaving a sigh of relief, she stepped forward and greeted, ¡± Junior Ye Qianli greets Old Master Hua. ¡®


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. The old me also came because I have something I want.¡± Old man Hua spoke bluntly. He naturally came for the Divine Inscriptions. After all, their Hua n only had six Divine Inscriptions and one of them was of a very high grade. Up until now, no one had been able toprehend it. It was the one that had disyed its might earlier.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Blind Divine Diagram only required the Hua family¡¯s descendants to use their Mental Energy to activate it, this divine pattern would have been useless and impossible toprehend..


    Even so, Ye Qianli still thanked him gratefully, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for saving my life, Senior Hua.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, you¡¯re being too serious. Even if I don¡¯t make a move, if you want to run, your life won¡¯t be in danger. However, although the Blind Divine Map is powerful, my strength is limited. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you for long.¡± Elder Hua spoke very honestly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli had a good impression of this stern old man. She replied, ¡± That¡¯s enough. However, please lend me the person. I need to make some arrangements. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Grandfather Hua did not waste any time and immediately ordered the elites behind him to listen to Ye Qianli¡¯s orders. This swift and decisive style made Ye Qianli think even more highly of the Hua family.


    It seemed that the Ye family was inferior to the Hua family because of their family style. Looking at Old Master Hua¡¯s pragmatic style, it was no wonder that he could nurture an outstanding junior like Hua Qianfang.


    He just didn¡¯t know how Hua Qianfang was doing. He wondered if she was with the hospital director. Elder Hua didn¡¯t ask. He was a big-hearted old man.


    After that, Ye Qianli arranged for the Hua family members to enter the Vermilion Bird vein and had the Vice Principal and the others take care of them. After all, the more talents there were, the more useful it would be for her.


    Not long after, Feng Lihuan and Luo Tianxiang¡¯s 2,000 men arrived. Some of them were students, but they were not from the four dynasties.


    ¡°Little Qian Li, how can you be so fast? Weren¡¯t you still in seclusion when I came out? Why did I hear that you¡¯ve already won the battle when I just arrived?¡± Feng Lihuan felt as if he had suffered 10,000 points of damage.


    He was Feng Lihuan! A person who had awakened the Wind Attribute Heavenly Eagle talent was already faster than ordinary talents, but in the end .


    Cough cough, that was not right. That was why he did not use his talent to fly over. After all, there were too many people and he could not bring them over.


    However, the people he brought were all talents above level three. He was in a hurry, but why was he still so slow¡­Unhappy¡­


    Also, the Vice Principal and Elder Hua were there too. Why were they faster than him? Unhappy¡­He was clearly the first toe out!


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in detail after we roast the Dragon King. Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have time to exin. After all, it was a long story and she didn¡¯t have time to exin it properly.


    ¡°What did you say? Roast Dragon King?¡± Feng Lihuan was a little stunned as he looked down at the Vermilion Bird River. He knew that Flood Dragon King was suppressed inside.


    However, suppressing him was already impressive enough. This little girl actually wanted to roast him? This was wishful thinking. With that little girl¡¯s


    Nine Heavens Obsidian me, she wanted to roast a Rank Seven Flood Dragon King?


    Unless the little girl was already a sixth or seventh level talent, how could she do it? However ¡­


    ¡± That¡¯s right. My son seems to like eating dragon pearls. If we can get Flood Dragon King¡¯s dragon pearl, he¡¯ll be even happier. ¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    In fact, it was secondary to talk about eliminating future troubles. The most important thing was to earn some food for the little one in her stomach. She hoped that he would grow up quickly and be born soon.


    Otherwise, it would be a little inconvenient for her to move around with a ball around every day. It was better for her to grow up and give birth as soon as possible. Otherwise, how long would she be pregnant?


    .. ¡°However, Feng Lihuan was rendered speechless by her heartfelt words. What else could he say? He was just shocked again.


    Sigh, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to be this girl¡¯s teacher in name anymore. It was too much of a blow. Sob, sob, sob..


    Seeing that the remaining 2,000 people had been arranged, Ye Qianli reminded Feng Lihuan, ¡± If there are any reinforcements, please help me arrange them. We¡¯re mainly guarding against the east. I think the Sea Tribe is preparing for a big move. ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you. I won¡¯t let anyone mess up your n. However, you should take it easy. Don¡¯t hurt the ones who eat the food when you don¡¯t earn it. ¡± Feng Lihuan was afraid that she would risk her life, so he quickly reminded her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± After Ye Qianli finished speaking, she flew back to the South Camp, causing Feng Lihuan to shake his head.


    His movements were so ungentle. Would he really not put the cart before the horse¡­Feng Lihuan was a little uncertain, but he could only keep an eye on the east.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±


    However, the bottom of the river kept spewing out waves of energy, causing the surface of the river to be restless again. Elder Hua, who was


    controlling the Blind Divine Map, also changed his expression!


    This was because he could finally confirm that Flood Dragon King was breaking through at the bottom of the river! It felt like it was about to break through to the Rank 8 Flood Dragon King. Once it broke throughpletely, the Blind Divine Map would definitely not be able to suppress it!


    At that time¡­


    Old Master Hua didn¡¯t dare to think about it.. Little did he know! Ye Qianli was waiting for the Dragon King to advance¡­</font>

 Chapter 322 - 322: Divine Transformation Realm, Number One!

    Chapter 322 - 322: Divine Transformation Realm, Number One!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± An eighth-grade dragon pearl should be more nourishing. ¡± Ye Qianli returned to the southern camp. She stared at the Vermilion Bird River with her sharp eyes and spread her spiritual power in all directions.


    Although it was a little risky! However, if he were to kill Flood Dragon King at this moment, he would have to deal with a Level 7 and Level 8 Dragon Pearl! The difference was too great.


    As long as she attacked urately, she could kill Flood Dragon King the moment he advanced! If he burned it directly and did not give it the chance to familiarize itself with its own strength or react, it would definitely seed!


    And Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts¡­


    ¡°F * ck! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s waiting for Flood Dragon King to advance before she makes a move?¡± The magic box sensed something and muttered in its heart. The more it thought about it, the more it felt that its stupid master would definitely y like this.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    There were many talents now, and the Blind Divine Map was quite powerful! The Magic Box dared to bet that that idiot would definitely y a big game! He was afraid that she would be killed by him.


    ¡°F * ck! A fool is a fool. If something goes wrong, I¡¯ll see how she ys.¡± The Magic Box was extremely nervous, but it actually approved of Ye Qianli¡¯s decision.


    After all, the difference between a Grade 8 and Grade 7 Flood Dragon Pearl was not as simple as just one grade! The dragon energy of a Tier 8 Flood Dragon Pearl was close to the aura of a true dragon.


    F * ck!


    If this vote could seed, it would be worth it¡­


    ¡°I hope the two fools are reliable.¡± Mohe prayed in his heart, but he believed that Ye Qianli must be confident since she dared to scheme like this.


    Although it had always called him a fool, other than being ignorant and losing its intelligence in front of the beautiful prince, it was still very capable at other times.


    Ye Qianli, who was despised and looked forward to by the magic box, was now fully focused on inscribing the divine patterns. This was because she had not fullyprehended the eye patterns of the formation.


    Therefore, what she was going to inscribe now was actually not a formation eye rune, but a shen glyph that she had prepared to reassemble based on her own ideas after studying the formation eye rune.


    If¡­


    The Magic Box knew what Ye Qianli was thinking. It must be shocked! It had always thought that Ye Qianli had basicallyprehended the divine pattern and was confident that she could inscribe at least half of its power.


    Who would have thought that there wasn¡¯t!


    Ye Qianli was nning to reconstruct the shen glyph herself, but the shen glyph! It was the symbol of a god. Only a god could reassemble at will, but in the end ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know anything, was already nning to reassemble. When the magic box noticed it, it didn¡¯t have time to say anything. It only had time to curse in its heart, ¡± This idiot! ¡± Really ¡­¡±


    It was one thing to provoke a Rank 8 Flood Dragon King, but he actually had to reconstruct his divine patterns at thest minute! How could he seed?


    The Magic Box thought! It was so excited that it was going to f * Ck the dog. This idiot was too unreliable! But ¡­ Why did it feel that perhaps the idiot could still seed?


    The magic box was struggling to sense the changes of the divine breath outside. It could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s spiritual power was slowly sketching the first stroke of the new divine pattern that she had in mind!


    This first stroke was the most difficult one. Everything was difficult at the beginning, and it was naturally the same for ¡± creating characters ¡°¡­But once it seeded, what would it mean?


    The magic box did not know ¡­


    It had never met anyone who dared to create shen glyphs before bing a god! Ye Qianli was the first one, the first one who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    And the truth was¡­


    ¡°..¡±As expected, Ye Qianli¡¯s first stroke took a long time to finish. She had a feeling that something was missing and it was not suitable for her to draw.


    This kind of deficiency¡­


    It allowed her to continuously activate the divinity of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and excavate the divine breath of the Taiyi Divine Flower. As a result, the divine fire symbol jumped out from her be again.As a result, divine flowers bloomed around her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s divine breath was released from her body. During this process, she silently flew out of her tent and sat in the sky above the southern camp, above the heart of the Vermilion Bird vein.


    This scene instantly attracted countless onlookers.


    ¡°Look! That, that¡¯s the Crown Princess?¡±


    ¡± Is, is it? What a sacred feeling. Is the Crown Princess Consort going to fly into the sky? ¡®


    Many of the soldiers of the South Camp subconsciously felt that the Crown Princess in the sky was different from the previous Crown Princess. It was as if she was a goddess and not a mortal.


    Even Feng Lihuan, the Vice Principal, Elder Hua, and the others had the same intuition. The divinity around Ye Qianli was getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡°The idiot is using the divinity in her talent to rece the shoring in her cultivation. This ¡­ It seems like a good idea?¡± The magic box understood Ye Qianli¡¯s intention.


    However, since Ye Qianli was the first person it had ever met to do this, it didn¡¯t know if it would work. However, it had a hunch!


    Once she seeded, Ye Qianli and her two talents would be perfectly integrated! In the future, she would be able to gather even more innate powers.


    And after the talent and the person¡¯s own talent were fused, there was actually another realm! That was the integration of Heaven and man, which meant that one¡¯s talent and one¡¯s body hadpletely fused into one.


    In the true sense, the talent was the talent himself, and the talent was the talent itself! This realm¡­


    ¡°Could it be that the idiot will reach this realm early? But ¡­¡± The magic box¡¯s emotions were flying very quickly, but it saw something in the sky! A pattern was already quietly forming.


    This .


    ¡°She can really do it?¡± The Magic Box was a little excited! However, at the same time, Flood Dragon King at the bottom of the river began to charge forward!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who was advancing at full speed, nned to use the power of his advancement! It directly exploded all the power that was suppressing it, so it struggled with all its might!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird River churned again, and the astrbe that was formed by the magic box trembled violently. Even the zither music of the Blind Divine Map became irregr.


    ¡°Oh no! Flood Dragon King is about to break through.¡± Grandpa Hua¡¯s face turned pale, but he looked at Ye Qianli in the sky. He knew that she was going to use her ultimate move, but he was afraid that it would be toote.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    And at this time, it was reassembled by Ye Qianli! The first shen glyph had alreadynded on the left wing of the Vermillion Bird. After that, the second shen glyph was smoothly formed! Then, the third one ¡­


    Fifth!


    Sixth!


    ¡°She¡¯s a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist?¡± When Elder Hua saw the sixth shen glyph line appear, he waspletely shocked! This was because the ranks of Divine Inscriptionists were actually very easy to recognize.


    The number of strokes a Divine Inscriptionist could inscribe was the level of the Divine Inscriptionist! Ye Qianli drew six divine patterns at once. Six!


    This was ..


    The rhythm of a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist!


    But how old was she?


    How long had he been in contact with shen glyphs?


    Grandpa Hua suddenly felt his head explode and he couldn¡¯t think about these two questions. But looking at Ye Qianli¡¯s actions, it seemed like she was about to draw the seventh divine pattern.


    This .


    Elder Hua felt like he was going crazy!


    This world was too crazy. A sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist who wasn¡¯t even eighteen years old? However, in the entire Four Symbols Great Land, the highest level Divine Inscriptionist was only at the fifth rank. It was him! Him!


    In the end¡­</font>

 Chapter 323 - 323: Rong MO Coming Out of Seclusion (1)

    Chapter 323 - 323: Rong MO Coming Out of Seclusion (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Grandfather Hua watched as Ye Qianli easily surpassed him and kept breaking the ¡± record


    Fortunately!


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t seed in carving the seventh line. She suddenly arrived halfway through! Clearly, his ability was stillcking.


    However, Ye Qianli was already very satisfied. Therefore, as soon as the divine pattern was ¡±pleted, ¡± she opened her eyes and shouted, ¡± Everyone, please activate your strongest innate talent and help me kill Flood Dragon King.


    ¡°Good! ¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    More than 10,000 talents who had been waiting for orders below had already activated their talents as they responded! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The shen glyphs that Ye Qianli had just carved across their bodies suddenly lit up under the urging of their innate powers.


    ¡°Activate!¡±


    Ye Qianli also activated the power of the shen glyph. There was a super strong shen power that seeped into the southern camp.


    This seemingly silent infiltration was clearly sensed by many people in the Southern Camp. Moreover, everyone could also sense that there seemed to be some powerful force under the South Camp that was suddenly activated.


    Then-


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird God had reappeared!


    Divine fire surrounded the Vermilion Bird Deity! This was exactly what Ye Qianli wanted. She wanted the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire to be stronger.


    ¡°When the Primordial Chaos was first created, the Divine Fire was first established. It was derived from ¡­¡± Ye Qianli closed her eyes and made a hand seal. The cold divine fire between her eyebrows slowly ignited.


    In the sky above, the entire Southern Camp was quickly engulfed by the Nine Heavens Obsidian me that had fallen from the sky. It covered the entire main camp area of the South Camp.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    This made the Vermillion Bird God let out a long hiss as if it was touched by something. It became more and more intense, causing Old Master Hua on the Vermilion Bird River to be shocked beyond words.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, Flood Dragon King in the river had already let out a roar that shook the ground. Catch! Majestic dragon breath and rolling thunder clouds gathered above the nine heavens! There was also a holy golden light scattering down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Dragon roars echoed across the sky, shaking the entire area so much that they could be faintly heard! In addition to the golden light and the dense thunderclouds.


    ¡°Flood Dragon King is advancing! This is the phenomenon of advancement.¡± The white tiger felt ufortable. He felt that this Flood Dragon King had advanced too quickly!


    It had only been a short while since they came ashore, and they were about to advance from the peak of tier 7 to tier 8. How, how were they going to fight?


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird God is forming again! Let¡¯s see if the Vermillion Bird Deity can still suppress Flood Dragon King.¡± Old Zhu was also very nervous, but he was also looking forward to it.


    The others who could vaguely see the Vermilion Bird God and Flood Dragon King¡¯s ascension to Celestial Phenomenon were also nervously waiting for the Vermilion Bird God to disy his might once again.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    On the other side of the God Yu Formation, a ferocious roar erupted strangely! Then, the entire Green Mountain where the God Yu Formation was located suddenly trembled!


    The big shots were so shocked that they hurriedly checked through the cracks in the array. Then ¡­


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the Prime Minister Turtle of the Sea Tribe who is breaking the formation. There are many Sea Tribe armies behind him!¡± Old Zhu¡¯s expression changedpletely because he could sense that the person charging at the formation was Prime Minister Turtle, who had transformed into a mountain-sized figure.


    Behind him! There were at least a million soldiers of the Sea Tribe charging at the formation. They were obviously trying to break the formation by force. As for this giant turtle¡­


    c¡¯ This old turtle has a cultivation base of the seventh step. He should have just broken through.¡± The white tiger also saw it very clearly, and it didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°The news of Flood Dragon King being suppressed has probably spread. The old turtle is leading the Sea race army to forcefully break the formation! Save Flood Dragon King.¡± The Verdant Emperor analyzed.


    ¡± It¡¯s possible. The gap in the eastern region of the Vermilion Bird can¡¯t allow the Sea Tribe army to go ashore freely. This cunning old turtle must be worried that he¡¯ll be killed in batches, so he decided to break the formation and attack together. ¡± Hong Gu also agreed from the side.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Bai Ying Xiong, who was a rough man, wanted to ask what he could do.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°We can only wait.¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor expressed in a deep voice. After all, they could not enter the God Yu Formation. Other than waiting, there was really nothing they could do.


    ¡°Boom! Rumble!¡±


    The turtle that was charging at the formation obviously knew that the people on this side could not do anything to them, so it charged especially fiercely!


    The most terrifying thing was that under their impact, the cracks in the God Yu Formation really showed signs of erging.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The expressions of the various big shots changed, but they could only watch. At the same time, the dragon¡¯s roar from the south became louder and louder.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The thunderclouds above the South Camp had already gathered to a terrifying degree. It was raining heavily! The ferocious lightning had already wreaked havoc inside and outside the South Camp.


    ¡°Hula- ¡±


    The Vermilion Bird River was like a raging dragon under the lightning! It had the feeling of jumping out of the ground and flying into the sky. There were even rays of golden light that kept shooting out.


    Such a phenomenon!


    Such a huge change!


    This made the Demon Box and Old Master Hua, who were suppressing Flood Dragon King, feel extremely uneasy, especially Old Master Hua. He felt that his old bones might be finished.


    The moment Flood Dragon King advanced to Pojiang, he would probably die here, but ¡­ He looked at the ming Vermilion Bird opposite the thunderclouds. It also had a lot of divinity!


    so ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± Old Master Hua activated the Blind Divine Map with all his might and continuously suppressed Flood Dragon King, who wanted to jump out of the river. Victory should be right in front of them.


    Besides, he was an old bag of bones! He had lived enough. If he could help kill this old dragon, his entire life! It could be considered that his merits wereplete.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± The Demonic Box¡¯s thoughts were simr to Elder Hua¡¯s. However, it did not want to be buried with him. If he could get his hands on a tier 8 Flood Dragon Pearl, it would be worth it.


    Everyone else held their breaths and stared at the Vermilion Bird God in the sky, hoping that they would make it in time! There was still time!


    The dragon breath was getting stronger and stronger, but the Vermilion Bird God didn¡¯t move. Everyone was so nervous that they felt like their hearts were going to explode.


    ¡°Meow!¡± The little white cat was also nervous, but it knew that the Vermilion Bird God was waiting! That was because Ye Qianli was waiting for Flood Dragon King to advance.


    Little Qian Li was too bold, meow!


    For the sake of the Dragon Pearl, he was willing to die, meow!


    But Xiao Xiao-Mo wanted to eat the Dragon Pearl, meow!


    If it didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli was trying to earn food for Little MO, Little


    White would have stopped her! This was too much, meow meow meow meow.


    Little MO MO! Your little Qian Li is too good at ying. You have toe quickly, just in case¡­Meow, meow, meow! Little White Meow felt that it was really worried.


    However, what it didn¡¯t know was that Rong MO, whom it had been calling for so many times, had actually opened his eyes in the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he looked in the direction of the Vermillion Bird South Camp..</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: My Son Earned Food!

    Chapter 324 - 324: My Son Earned Food!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time! When Flood Dragon King advanced, golden light exploded in the sky. Countless faint golden lightning filled most of the sky as if it was free.


    ¡°Senior Hua, retreat!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s clear voice rang out. She didn¡¯t want Grandpa Hua to lose his life for her food.


    However, Elder Hua clearly had no intention of retreating, so he was still desperately activating the Blind Divine Map!


    However, the Magic Box, which had long wanted to run away, immediately swept across the sky the moment he put away the astrbe! He swept the old man into the South Camp.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Soul¡±


    The Demon Box turned into a purple ray of light and entered the Southern


    Camp.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who had lost his suppression, was like a ferocious dragon that had escaped its reins! He flipped through the air and flew up, bathing in lightning as he stretched out, expanding for another ten miles, and his dragon body doubled in size!


    Rank 8 Flood Dragon King,pleted.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice echoed out decisively.


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    The Vermilion Bird God, who had been waiting for a long time, let out a long, sonorous cry and charged toward Flood Dragon King with a sky full of mes and divine fire.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King unleashed his divine might as golden light flickered around his body. His scales had clearly turned pale gold, unlike before, where they were only glowing with golden light.


    Such a Flood Dragon King was extremely powerful! The Vermilion Bird God didn¡¯t retreat at all, and everyone below was speechless.


    They were actually evenly matched¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re doomed!¡±


    The magic box felt like it was finished. After all, the Vermilion Bird God was fake! It couldn¡¯tst long, but Flood Dragon King was real. Furthermore, it had just advanced. After familiarizing itself with the energy in its body, it would be even stronger.


    However¡­


    ¡°Mystic me! Come-¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was in the air, was at the same moment! With a wave of her hand, a heavenly fire burned through the nine heavens and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Pah!¡± Before anyone could react, the mes burned Flood Dragon King¡¯s head, and a wisp of green smoke rose with a whoosh.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who was caught off guard, screamed in pain. The mighty Vermillion Bird God! In an instant, it passed through its dragon body and burned its entire body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Flood Dragon King, who was suddenly pierced by the Vermilion Bird¡¯s mes, emitted billowing ck smoke from his entire body! The dragon kept rolling and struggling! The entire space shook.


    It looked¡­


    Elder Hua, who had just gotten up from the ground, muttered in confusion, ¡°¡±This, this is a sess?¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡± Tian Yi, who was guarding the city, was also very confused. He only felt that this scene was so shocking and unreal, as if it was an illusion ¡­


    However!


    This ¡± illusion ¡± was broken very quickly because the smoking Flood Dragon King suddenly charged towards the southern camp. It seemed like he was going tounch a desperate counterattack.


    ¡°Defend!¡± Ye Qianli quickly shouted, and Tian Yi and the others reacted and quickly activated the defense array of the South Camp. The defense was activated.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The smoking Flood Dragon King exploded, sending sparks and flesh flying. It was like a dazzling firework that was mixed with gold. The explosion was spectacr and beautiful.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The explosion caused the defense of the southern camp to explode on the spot. It scared Tian Yi and the others so much that they felt like they were done for. The aftershock was too violent! Ordinary people like them could not withstand it.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Ayer of Vermilion Bird shaped fire covered the entire South Camp. No matter how the sparks flew outside or how the aftermath exploded, it had nothing to do with the people in the South Camp.


    Everyone only saw that the banks of the Vermilion Bird River had burst, the river had changed its course, and a sea of fire had formed in front of the South Camp. Even Nanyang City, which was thousands of miles away, had been burned to ashes.


    Fortunately¡­


    Because of the previous war, there were no more people in this area. The living beings who knew what was good for them had also run away. However, the fish, prawns, and other things in the Vermillion Bird River were all cooked.


    There was more!


    The people of the Ghost Realm who had been camping on a mountain in the east, trying to ambush the Sea Tribe, had also been injured. This was the result of them being far away and running fast.


    However, the people from Ghost Realm didn¡¯t dare toin even if they thought that Ye Qianli was taking revenge on them. This was too terrifying.


    The Rank 8 Flood Dragon King was finished just like that¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    It would take 15 minutes for the torrent of explosions to dissipate. Ye Qianli was the first to run out of the South Camp.


    It was an eighth-tier Flood Dragon Pearl! A dragon pearl! Her son¡¯s food. She hadn¡¯t even gotten her hands on it yet. Why did it feel like it was gone? Where did it go?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that it¡¯s burned up and exploded, right?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused because she really couldn¡¯t sense where the Dragon Pearl was! This . Did he work for nothing?


    ¡°What is she looking for?¡± Elder Hua asked in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Tian Yi naturally did not know. Furthermore, his mind was still a little buzzed. That powerful and divine Flood Dragon King was finished just like that?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s looking for the Dragon Pearl.¡± Feng Lihuan, who had been silent all this while, wiped his sweat. He never expected that this little girl, Ye Qianli, would actually earn a Dragon Pearl for his son.


    This food¡­


    There was no one else!


    ¡± Oh right, there¡¯s still the Dragon Pearl. That¡¯s an eighth-tier Flood Dragon Pearl! ¡± Only then did Old Master Hua recall that Flood Dragon King definitely had a Dragon Pearl. Could Ye Qianli have been waiting for Flood Dragon King to advance so that she could obtain a Level 8 Flood Dragon Pearl?


    If that was the case¡­


    That was too abnormal!


    Moreover, he was scared to death.


    ¡°Tianyi Tianyi! Tian Yi! Tianyi, look! Look! Hurry ¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, Tian ¡®er pointed ahead incoherently and kept asking Tian Yi to look.


    Tian Yi did not say anything because he was watching. He was also very excited, but his personality was rtively calm, but ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that their Crown Prince?


    At this moment, the person standing in front of Ye Qianli was indeed Rong Mo. He had juste out of seclusion and was holding a round, eighth-grade Flood Dragon Pearl.


    However¡­


    ¡± Who are you?! ¡± Flood Dragon King roared angrily from the pale golden round Flood Dragon Pearl. Hurry up and let go, or this king won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    A wisp of Vermilion Bird Divine Fire ignited in Rong Mo¡¯s palm and burned thest of Flood Dragon King¡¯s soul. It turned into a wisp of golden mist and dissipatedpletely, destroying his soul.


    Ye Qianli wiped away her cold sweat as she watched. She felt that Flood Dragon King was really something. He could actually attach his soul to the dragon pearl and escape! It almost escaped.


    If it wasn¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Hehehe, Your Highness, you came just in time.¡± Ye Qianli said to Rong MO with a smile and reached out to take the eighth-grade Flood Dragon Pearl.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Rong Mo¡¯s pnded mercilessly on Ye Qianli¡¯s w, causing her to feel pain! It was so painful that she turned around and left¡­</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: Junior Leopard, You ‘ve Got Some Guts!

    Chapter 325 - 325: Junior Leopard, You ¡®ve Got Some Guts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    He turned around and left.


    Rong Moqing narrowed his eyes as he watched. The strength of his fingers on the dragon pearl had obviously increased subconsciously, so much so that his knuckles turned slightly blue.


    But Ye Qianli¡­


    She had already returned to the South Camp with a whoosh. She did not even look at Rong MO, let alone wait. Rong MO, who was standing in the air, was left hanging, and his clear eyes darkened.


    This little leopard had guts! It was over!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Tian Yi and Tian ¡®er, who were a little confused, felt that something was wrong. Why did the Crown Princess Consort not seem happy when the Crown Prince came?


    Could it be because the Crown Prince seemed to have hit the Crown Princess just now? That wasn¡¯t a beating, it felt more like an intimate touch. His Highness the Crown Prince had never touched anyone before¡­


    Was it because he had never touched anyone before, so he didn¡¯t control his strength well? If it was heavy, then the Crown Princess Consort would be unhappy? Perhaps, that should be the case. What should he do then?


    Asking the Crown Prince to coax the Crown Princess? Does the Crown Prince understand? Does he know how to coax¡­


    At this moment, Tian Yi, Tian ¡®er, and the other former subordinates of the Heavenly Cavalry Army, as well as Feng Lihuan and the Deputy Headmaster, who had also noticed that something was wrong with the two children, were all wondering what Rong MO was going to do.


    And the result?


    While they were pondering this question, Ye Qianli had just returned to the South Camp when her hand was grabbed! Yes, definitely.


    And besides Rong MO, there was no one else who pinched her! More importantly, his speed was too shocking, and even Ye Wuji, who was about toe forward, was shocked.


    After all, everyone had seen him from afar a moment ago and had not seen himing over. How did he appear in front of them in the next moment?


    However, Rong MO, who had appeared in front of everyone, had already bowed solemnly to the old man of the Hua family and said, ¡°Thank you, senior Hua.¡±


    His solemn bow stunned Old Master Hua for a moment before he reacted and waved his hand. ¡± Crown Prince Rong is too polite. Just as I said when I came, my Hua family also has its own motives. ¡®


    If not for Senior¡¯s Blind Divine Map, Li-er would have already be food in that old loach¡¯s stomach. So, thank you Senior. If the Hua Family has any problems in the future, it will be my, Rong MO¡¯s, problem. Rong MO promised sincerely.


    Rong Mo¡¯s promise might not have been taken seriously one or two years ago, but it was different now. Who didn¡¯t know that Rong MO was the one who had summoned the ck Tortoise God?


    This promise of his was naturally extraordinary to the Hua family. However¡­


    Hearing this, Elder Hua said solemnly,¡± If Crown Prince Rong says that, I¡¯m not too happy. Although Flood Dragon King only attacked your Vermillion Bird Dynasty, he¡¯s a threat to the entire Four Symbols Land.


    Even though Miss Ye was pregnant, she was still fighting against the sea race. Even if I didn¡¯t realize it, I couldn¡¯t take advantage of the situation and leave her in the lurch. Therefore, saving Miss Ye at that time was what I should have done and what I could do.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha..¡± When Ye Wuji heard this, he immediatelyughed heartily and bowed to Elder Hua. ¡± Alright! Brother Hua, your words are good, but we are too narrow-minded.


    However, he still had to thank her! After all, although everyone understands the logic, there aren¡¯t many people who can do things like you, Brother Hua.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO naturally had the same intention. So no matter what Elder Hua said, he would remember this favor. Otherwise, his Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard would probably be finished.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really rare for the old patriarch to be able to bring out the Blind Divine Map this time.¡± When the Vice Principal heard this, he also praised from the side. However¡­


    ¡°Rong MO, you¡¯re being a little biased. You¡¯re only thanking the Hua family, why don¡¯t you thank this old man? Aren¡¯t you going to thank the Genius Academy?¡± The associate hospital director was a little jealous. Of course, he was just joking.


    Unexpectedly, Rong MO said calmly, ¡± To me, the academy is my master for a day and forever. It¡¯s only right for you to help me take care of my wife and children.


    The associate hospital director was speechless. What was this? What do you mean by ¡®should¡¯? This damned brat, what he said seemed to be very right, as if it made sense.


    However, Ye Qianli, who hadn¡¯t said anything, interrupted, ¡°¡±What do you mean by taking care of your wife and children? I¡¯m also a student of the academy, okay? This time, I really have to thank Vice Principal Feng, Teacher Feng, and Senior Hua. Otherwise, our dynasty definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to win this victory.¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who was finally called out, immediately smiled and said,


    ¡°¡±Hahaha! But now is not the time to thank each other. Since everyone is here, why don¡¯t we discuss what to do next?¡±


    At this moment, Bai Shoufu, who was obviously waiting by the side, immediately said,¡± That¡¯s right. Pleasee to the tent to talk. I, Saint


    Emperor Sheng, have just woken up. I hope to thank you all personally. ¡®


    ¡°The Sage Emperor is awake?¡± Only now did Ye Wuji know that Rong Feng had already woken up. He was a little anxious to go down and take a look. After all, the old Sage Emperor had been unconscious for quite a long time and he had always been worried.


    ¡® He¡¯s awake. It¡¯ll be fine when Flood Dragon King makes a new move, but the Sage Emperor won¡¯t let this spread. He said that everyone is busy and that we shouldn¡¯t dy our work because of him. ¡± Chief Bai exined.


    The group was led by Chief Bai to see Rong Feng, who had been awake for a while and hadn¡¯t left to watch the whole process. Thetter, who was obviously still a little weak, also walked out of the tent to wee them.


    As soon as the money entered the ount, Rong Feng immediately bowed to everyone and thanked them, ¡± Thank you! I, Rong Feng, represent the


    Vermillion Bird Empire to thank everyone for your help.¡±


    When he fell, he thought that the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would be destroyed.


    He could only hope that Rong MO would return and rebuild the Vermillion Bird


    Dynasty.


    Who would have thought¡­


    He still had a chance to wake up and see the Vermillion Bird Dynasty standing tall! Rong Feng knew that Ye Qianli was the one who brought him this opportunity.


    So, after Rong Feng thanked all the leaders, he looked at Ye Qianli seriously and said, ¡± Child, I¡¯ve wronged you regarding the High Exalt. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t manage the High Exalt well. Not only did I cause you trouble, but I also caused the country trouble. ¡®


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji hurriedly replied, ¡± Sage Emperor¡¯s words are too heavy.


    How can Li-er be worthy of such heavy words from you? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sage Emperor, you¡¯re being too serious. No one expected this. Besides, the Head Exalt has already paid the price.¡± Ye Qianli was quite grateful to this Saint Emperor.


    Putting everything else aside, just the part of blocking the arrow for her grandfather! It was enough for her to forgive everything, not to mention that the abortion imperial edict was forged by the high priest.


    Ye Qianli felt that it was already good enough for a monarch to be able to be sealed like this. It waspletely different from the monarchs in her memories.


    However, Ye Qianli had just finished speaking the truth¡­


    Rong Feng immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡± It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me. Then I think you can also mention your marriage to the Crown Prince. We can¡¯t wait until the child is born. You and the Crown Prince haven¡¯t gotten married yet, so the engagement can be canceled. Choose a good day for your wedding..</font>

 Chapter 326 - 326: Setting a Wedding Date, Abducting His Wife!

    Chapter 326 - 326: Setting a Wedding Date, Abducting His Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    These words¡­


    Everyone presentughed when they heard this. Elder Hua even took the opportunity to say, ¡± This is a joyous asion. I¡¯ll be attending the wedding banquet too. ¡®


    ¡°I want toe too.¡± The deputy director had been looking forward to the wedding of the two little ones. After all, the little girl was already pregnant. It was indeed not a good thing that they had not gotten married yet.


    ¡°You must reserve ten tables for my Genius Academy. 100 tables.¡± Feng Lihuan was also very happy. Most importantly, the old dragon king had been killed.


    Rong MO had alsoe out of seclusion. Even if the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s military strength was declining, the revival of the Vermillion Bird Empire was inevitable. A wedding at this time would be even more joyous. It was very good.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But . . .


    ¡°Hehehehehe¡­¡± Ye Wuji was a little embarrassed, but he still had to be brave and say, ¡± The date of the wedding can be set. I think the end of next year. The entire Vermilion Bird Dynasty is in a state of chaos, so it¡¯s not a good time.


    It was only the beginning of the year now. By the end of next year, it would be equivalent to dragging it out for two years. Moreover, by then, the days could be dragged out again! Ye Wuji felt that it was about time, although it was still a little faster.


    The crowd was also a little embarrassed when they heard him say the end of next year.


    However, Rong Feng immediately said,¡±The end of next year is toote. The child is already born. How can that be?¡± I think the end of the month is good. There are many things to do and it won¡¯t dy the Crown Prince¡¯s wedding.


    Zhen has been saving up good things for a long time. Although the Vermillion Bird City has been destroyed, those small fries definitely haven¡¯t had time to find them. Zhen feels that we can start preparing when we go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, Your Majesty. The Vermillion Bird City is already in such a state. It will take at least a year to repair it. I think it¡¯s quite good at the end of next year. It¡¯s not a big deal to have a child. It¡¯s not a big deal. Our Ye family doesn¡¯t care.¡± Ye Wuji said.


    Rong Feng¡¯s nose almost crooked. Giving birth was such a big matter, and he actually said he didn¡¯t care? For ordinary people, especiallymoners, having children before marriage was like being drowned in a pig cage.


    This soon-to-be crown princess was already a very special situation. Of course, she had to get married quickly! In the end, Ye Wuji, as his grandfather, was too ambitious!


    Alright, even though this future Crown Princess was not an ordinary person and a person like her did not need to care about the rules of the world, but¡­


    ¡°Wuji, that¡¯s not right. Children should be born in aplete family. You said that you would only get married after giving birth to a child. What if the child cares?¡± Rong Feng persuaded him with emotion and reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! Besides, we can¡¯t let the Crown Prince spread rumors.


    Your Majesty, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Ye Wuji felt that he had to hold on. Otherwise, before he could see enough of his tender granddaughter, she would be someone else¡¯s.


    Even if he could see it in the future, the feeling would bepletely different.


    He wanted to stay for another two years. He had to stay.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough¡­Why do I feel that my chest is tight and I¡¯m short of breath? I might not live long. Wuji, the wedding should be held early.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that this old man won¡¯t be able to wait until that day. Sigh¡­¡± Rong Feng took out his trump card!


    Ye Wuji was speechless. This Emperor was a little despicable.


    Rong MO had to say at this moment, I think we should set the date as a month. As for the details, let the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor calcte it.


    After settling the matters of the marine race, we can alle. ¡±


    ¡± Not bad. Let¡¯s go to the eastern region of the Vermillion Bird and see how the Sea Tribe Army came ashore. We can have a wedding banquetter. That¡¯s good. ¡± The associate hospital director also felt that it was good.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You don¡¯t have to run too much.¡± Elder Hua naturally did not have any objections. He stood up and said, ¡± When the timees to set a date for the Vermillion Bird Eastern Region, just let me know. I¡¯ll go and rest for a


    while. ¡®


    ¡°This old man is also a little tired. I¡¯ll go find Tian Yi to arrange a tent to rest.¡± The vice director also took his leave. After all, he could tell that the Rong and Ye families were still going to ¡°wrangle¡±.


    However, this was a family matter. It was fine for him tough along, but it was better not to get involved in the details. Therefore, it was better to leave with Elder Hua first.


    Feng Lihuan wasn¡¯t stupid, so he followed suit. Soon, only Rong Feng, Rong MO, Ye Wuji, and Ye Qianli were left.


    Ye Qianli had to stand by Rong Mo¡¯s side because Rong MO had been holding her hand tightly, not allowing her to move or leave. But this time, she was very ambitious and did not even look at the beautiful prince!


    However¡­


    Ye Wuji, who originally thought that he could talk nicely, was just about to speak when Rong MO already spoke first, ¡± Li-er is not feeling well. I¡¯ll bring her back to rest first too. You two elders can discuss the details of the wedding.


    It sounded .


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli¡¯s retort, Rong Feng and Ye Wuji to say anything, Rong MO had already carried the naughty Junior Leopard away!


    He carried her away¡­


    Leaving behind the two elders who were a little dumbfounded, Rong Feng finally stood up and patted the old official¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Wuji, let¡¯s set the wedding as such. Let¡¯s do it next month. What do you think? ¡®


    Ye Wuji was speechless. He did not want to agree.


    But . . .


    ¡°Cough cough! Cough, cough, cough, cough¡­Wuji, help me calm down. Why am I panting again?¡± Rong Feng refused to let it go.


    He could finally tell that he, the Crown Prince, was very satisfied with this Crown Princess Consort, very satisfied! Then wouldn¡¯t he quickly help the Crown Prince marry the Crown Princess?


    Such an outstanding Crown Prince, she had to treat him well from the bottom of her heart, and always treat him well! Only the Vermillion Bird Dynasty would have a long future.


    Rong Feng felt that he was a wise Saint Emperor! This was the right thing to do, so he panted even more, as if he was about to die.


    Ye Wuji did not dare to use too much force when he saw Ye Wuji¡¯s palm strike. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Your Majesty, you¡¯re a little despicable. You¡¯re..¡± He wanted to repay his kindness!


    ¡°My dear minister, you tter me, you tter me.¡± Rong Feng said with a smile, angering Ye Wuji so much that he felt his chest tighten. This old and shameless Saint Emperor, openly snatching his granddaughter, was too detestable!


    Coincidentally, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was also filled with anxiety at this moment. She was carried into a certain tent, and she was struggling to get down angrily. She didn¡¯t want to be hugged!


    However, she could not even struggle free, let alone get off the bed. She waspletely trapped in Rong Mo¡¯s embrace, and Rong MO, who was doing this, still had to lower his head and bite her.


    He bit her earlobe with a lot of force!


    She hissed in pain and turned her head to re at him. However, the moment she turned her head, she was obviously hit! Her small mouth was grabbed.


    Before Ye Qianli could react, she got down from the ground, but her hands were sped behind her back, and the back of her head was pressed against the main beam of the tent.


    ¡°Oh¡­</font>

 Chapter 327 - 327: Feed the Little Leopard, Feed the Little Leopard

    Chapter 327 - 327: Feed the Little Leopard, Feed the Little Leopard


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Mo¡¯s absolutely domineering kiss, after forcefully pushing away the naughty Junior Leopard¡¯s lips and teeth, went in with a posture that allowed no resistance, wantonly and demanding.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    At first, Ye Qianli tried to struggle, but Rong Mo¡¯s attack was too overbearing. He did not give her any time to breathe or struggle. She could only endure it.


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    However, Ye Qianli felt even more wronged after being invaded by the familiar snow-white aura. Even though her head was dizzy from the kiss, her heart was aching instinctively. It was very, very sour¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was so sour that her eyes started to heat up, and her breathing naturally became a little off. Her nasal voice became heavy, and Rong MO, who sensed it, slowed down and stopped¡­


    When he loosened his lips, he saw that Junior Leopard¡¯s eyes were still closed. His eyshes were clearly a little wet. Looking at him ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but gently kiss her eyes, sucking away the hidden sourness. His actions naturally became much gentler.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes slightly and was kissed again. She had to close her eyes, but her cheeks were pinched. It wasn¡¯t soft, but it wasn¡¯t big either.


    However, Ye Qianli took a deep breath. She turned her head and was about to pout when someone bit her on the nose. ¡± Open your eyes and look at me. ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    After a while, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Just as she was about to take a peek, her earlobe was gently sucked.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli flinched instinctively, but Rong MO sucked on her ear gently with the tip of his tongue.


    Ye Qianli panted slightly and subconsciously muttered, ¡± Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Rong MO continued to kiss and caress her for a while. When Junior Leopard was as soft as an octopus, he raised his hand to hold her chin and let her face him. He said softly, ¡± Open your eyes. ¡®


    At this time, Ye Qianli slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were watery, and her eyes were like pearls. In Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, she looked like a fearless little leopard.


    She looked soft and cute, but when she was fierce, it was the most annoying¡­


    Rong MO took a deep breath, pursed his lips and looked at the little leopard in front of him without saying a word. Ye Qianli, who had gradually calmed down, lowered her eyes.


    After all, when Rong MO didn¡¯t speak and only looked at people, his gaze was deep and seductive. It had a special effect that could attract people¡¯s hearts and souls, making people easily cower.


    However, the moment she lowered her gaze, Rong MO raised his voice and said, ¡°¡±Guilty about what?¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Ye Qianli red at him.


    Rong Mowei raised his slender eyebrows and said reasonably, ¡± If you¡¯re not guilty, why don¡¯t you dare to look at me? ¡®


    ¡°My eyes are sore! I want to rest for a while.¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her eyes as she spoke, secretly praising herself for her wit! Her eyes were sore.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong MO did not expose her. After she was done rubbing her eyes, he lifted her chin and leaned in to kiss her eyes.


    That kiss was as light as a feather as it swept past Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes. Then, it was followed by a gentle and slow sucking, causing her heart to tremble and her face to heat up¡­


    However, Rong MO still had to ask lightly, ¡± Are you still sour? ¡±


    Ye Qianli lowered her head and buried her head in his neck. She even hit his shoulder with one hand and snorted in dissatisfaction. ¡± It hurt when you hit me before.


    Rong MO could tell that she was finally able to speak properly. His pursed lips curled up slightly, but he said in a deep voice, ¡®¡±¡®Then why did I hit you?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re bad! You even snatched the food that I gave to my son. My son and I are going to ignore you!¡± Ye Qianliined.


    Rong Mo t s face darkened when he heard that. He was a little speechless as he reprimanded her softly, ¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Your son is still in your stomach. Why do you need to earn food? ¡±


    ¡°It is! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can let me swallow the Dragon Ball and experience it for yourself.¡± Ye Qianli raised her head in a reasonable manner.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡± Ye Qianli reached out her hand to ask for it, but Rong MO pped her hand away. Ye Qianli was so angry that she opened her mouth to retort.


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, Rong MO flipped out the round dragon pearl with his palm. With the green, white, red, and ck powers gathered, the dragon pearl was ¡± melted ¡°!


    Then, before Ye Qianli could react, Rong MO had already swallowed the Dragon Pearl. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened.


    In the end, Rong MO had already opened her mouth. The energy of the Dragon Pearl was transferred into her mouth by Rong Mo.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..


    As expected, the little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach reacted and sucked the energy of the Dragon Pearl into her stomach!


    Rong MO, who was initially in disbelief and really wanted to experience it, raised his eyebrows. Only then did more energy of the Dragon Pearl enter Junior Leopard¡¯s mouth.


    Behind him!


    Rong MO found that the energy of the entire eighth level Flood Dragon Pearl was really absorbed by Junior Leopard. He didn¡¯t need to keep it at all.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..


    The little guy who had obtained the energy of an entire eighth level Flood Dragon Pearl was obviously still exuding an unsatisfied ¡± emotion causing Rong Mo¡¯s eyebrows to stiffen slightly as he fed the Flood Dragon Pearl, because¡­


    This was the first time he had sensed such strong emotions from the little fellow. He subconsciously caressed the little belly of the person in his arms.


    Then, he could clearly feel that the little leopard inside was obviously more lively, and its life aura was stronger. The birth and growth of life¡­


    This subtle feeling made Rong MO a little absent-minded. He still remembered that when he touched this little guy, he felt that it was only the size of a small palm. It was like a small fish swimming in Junior Leopard¡¯s stomach.


    Now, the little fellow was about the size of two fish. It was very lively, as if it was doing a somersault. It had really grown up.


    It was just that he was growing too slowly. Did he also grow so slowly in his mother¡¯s stomach in the past? It felt ¡­ How wonderful¡­This little fellow¡­


    It would be born in the future and slowly grow up.


    ¡°See, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m just trying to earn food for your son, and you still hit me indiscriminately. Hmph! Apologize.¡± Ye Qianli was full of confidence!


    Rong MO looked at her ¡± high and mighty ¡± attitude and asked in a clear voice, How did my sone about? ¡®


    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ye Qianli blurted out these three words, but then she fell silent. Her proud chin slowly shrank back.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO raised his voice and asked. He even raised his hand to lift his ¡® small chin ¡± that was hanging down arrogantly. His eyes were unclear as he asked, ¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡®


    Ye Qianli, who had a guilty conscience, was enraged by the question, ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to say! If I¡¯m strong enough, you¡¯ll get your son.. So what!¡±</font>

 Chapter 328 - 328: You Marry Me, I Marry, You Lie on Me…

    Chapter 328 - 328: You Marry Me, I Marry, You Lie on Me¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    Humph!


    This b * st * rd prince kept saying this. Didn¡¯t she just let him down once? Moreover, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Is there any meaning in being so persistent?


    Besides ¡­


    Although he had suffered, he had not suffered any losses! Besides, she felt wronged. She didn¡¯t mean to sleep with him, anyway! Although she was at fault, it was not entirely her fault.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli raised her chin and red at the beautiful prince in front of her. She couldn¡¯t back down this time!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But . . .


    She had only nced over and perked up her gaze for a short while, but Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were flickering! Under his shockingly dark eyes, he gradually showed weakness.


    Ye Qianli faked a smile and wanted to move away from this dangerous person. However, her calf was pressed down by his long leg.


    Ye Qianli, who couldn¡¯t move her legs, hands, or head, felt that she shouldn¡¯t have said that now. She should have said it when she had more freedom!


    At that time, she could still hide in the ancient battlefield, but now¡­Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn¡¯t! He felt like he was going to be strangled again


    Son!


    Son!


    Please move a little more and let your biological father calm down. Our family can talk things out, we can talk things out! Ye Qianli closed her eyes and begged the little guy in her stomach.


    After all, thest time she was almost strangled to death, it was the little fellow who saved her. This time¡­lt¡¯s all her fault for having a cheap mouth! It was a moment of pleasure, but in the blink of an eye, it was the rhythm of the crematorium again.


    However¡­


    Little MO, who had been asked for help, did not respond this time. It was probably just full and was taking a nap. However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t get strangled.


    Ye Qianli opened one of her eyes and peeked at the beautiful crown prince. She found that although his eyes were scary, hisplexion was fine! He didn¡¯t intend to use violence.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli boldly opened her eyes, but Rong Mo¡¯s handsome face was right in front of her. She was so shocked that she instinctively shrank back, but she could not.


    However, Rong MO did not take any further action after he got close. Slowly¡­Ye Qianli was like a cat ying with a mouse! He was the big cat and she was the little mouse. He was teasing her! Hanging her up, scaring her¡­


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s chest tighten! He raised his head and bit his thin lips that were inches away from him. Rong MO, who was indeed teasing her, was stunned.


    But . . .


    Ye Qianli had the guts to bite him again. Rong MO felt a sharp pain on his lips and was about to stand up, but¡­


    Ye Qianli took the opportunity to break free from Rong Mo¡¯s grip and held his head tightly, pulling him closer to her and biting him! He even bit her nose and face in anger.


    By the time Rong MO pulled her down, her lips, face, and nose were all covered in teeth marks. The red marks were like an elegant ink painting that had been sshed with gaudy watercolors. It looked¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes curved up silently. She was feeling a little smug when her little face was bitten! He bit harder and more painfully! It was a burning pain.


    Ye Qianli was about to fight back when Rong MO scolded her in a low voice,


    ¡°¡±Behave yourself. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t punish you just because I let you go.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from his words but was still unconvinced, immediately stiffened her neck and didn¡¯t say anything¡­In Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, he had bitten her again.


    Ye Qianli, who had no way to retreat, couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡®¡±¡®Then what do you want!¡± Can¡¯t you just give me a straightforward answer? Tell me frankly if you want to die or not.


    It sounded .


    Rong MO pulled back his arm and pulled the sharp and cunning Junior Leopard into his arms. He said, ¡®¡±You marry me, I marry you. You lie on me.¡±


    He had no way to deal with her, so that was it. Otherwise, what could he do¡­He could only slowly deal with her in the future! Return them all.


    However, when he heard that there was a way! Ye Qianli immediately responded, ¡± You wish! ¡± If you want to go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    . It¡¯s approved.¡± Rong MO agreed.


    Yes ¡­


    Ye Qianli thought that she was hearing things and widened her eyes. She subconsciously looked at the beautiful prince who was right in front of her, and all she got was a bite!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO knew what she was thinking, so he whispered into her ear. Ye Qianli felt her ears itch, and she shivered again.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know that Rong Mo¡¯s uracy was a huge trap! It was so bad that when she thought about it in the future, she wanted to p herself at this moment.


    However, that was all in the future. She was definitely a little smug now. She was lying in the arms of the beautiful prince andughing. She wasughing so hard that her shoulders were shaking. She only felt that¡­


    Did she win the crown prince over? Did he have to do it with her? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to such a humiliating treaty just to marry her, right?


    Hahahahaha .


    ¡°If you want tough,ugh out loud. Don¡¯t hold it in and hurt yourself.¡± Rong MO looked at her smug expression and pinched her little face in amusement. What a silly leopard¡­


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She hugged him andughed out loud, so much so that Rong Momei¡¯s eyes were smiling.


    When Ye Qianli was doneughing, she smiled and wanted to ask something. In the north-east, a shocking explosion sounded!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This sound was like a muffled thunder that had exploded on the continent, exploding into a long echo! It was so loud that those who were cleaning up the battlefield or resting all shed out of the South Camp.


    ¡°God Yu Formation! Thismotion ising from the God Yu Formation!¡± The vice headmaster was the first to shout out. His intuition told him that something was wrong!


    Although Flood Dragon King was dead and the Dragon Crown Prince was no longer around, there were too many members of the Sea race! Once the God Yu¡¯s Formation copsed, millions of soldiers of the Sea Tribes would charge over. Even if they had no leader, it would be an absolute disaster for the Four Symbols Great Land.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the God Yu Formation can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± At this moment, Old Master Hua, who had also shed out of the tent, also had a very solemn expression. After all, the sea race hade ashore inrge numbers! There would be a scene where they could not kill all of them.


    It exined that even if Rong MO was really strong, he alone or with a few more people, would not be able to block the entire coastline! After all, the God Yu Formation started with the main formation, but it spread for hundreds of thousands of miles, protecting the entire coastline of the Four Symbols Land.


    Once the formation copsed, they would have to kill all of the marine race in the next countless years! Otherwise, there would be no peace, only endless war¡­


    Furthermore!


    ¡°Those people will also be able to step onto the Four Symbols Continent without any obstructions. At that time¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked to the northeast and felt that even if the formation had its ws, it was still not a good thing.


    However, once they lost the protection of the God Yu Formation, the Four Symbols Continent would be like America in her previous world. The natives would be almost wiped out, and the survivors would be forced into the deep mountains, old forests, and remote viges.


    Then what was the point of her protection today, the entire Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s resistance, and even the resistance of all the Martial Cultivators in the Four Symbols Continent?


    However, Rong MO said firmly, ¡± No. ¡®


    Then, before anyone could react, Rong MO and Ye Qianli disappeared, leaving only a faint wave of energy in the northeast direction..</font>

 Chapter 329 - 329: Rong MO’s Strength (1)

    Chapter 329 - 329: Rong MO¡¯s Strength (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The group of people who were left behind were stunned for a long time. Many of them could clearly sense that Rong MO and Ye Qianli had really ¡± disappeared ¡®


    Even Old Master Hua, who had extremely strong spiritual power, was unable to sense their auras from ten thousand miles away. This made him think of a possibility.


    One was a possibility that was only mentioned in the Hua family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s diary.


    ¡°Space. Instant. Shift.¡± Old Master Hua muttered word by word. He felt his eyelids twitch and his heart beat very fast!


    This was because the ancestor of the Hua family, Blind God, had once used this divine skill! At that time, the ancestor Blind God should have been a peak<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Rank-9 talent.


    That meant¡­


    ¡°Rong MO is a peak-level ninth rank talent?¡± After Old Master Hua finished his spection, his heart was already beating like a drum. He only felt that it was too unbelievable.


    No one knew what exactly the nine talents that Rong MO had awakened were! Didn¡¯t he only awaken his Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise talents?


    Also, as long as a talent awakened their talent, there would be a phenomenon of heaven and earth! Why did this rule never appear on Rong MO?


    Elder Hua was dumbfounded, while the others were dumbfounded by his two sentences. Spatial teleportation, a peak Rank-9 talent, this information was too much. They all needed to wait!


    Only the Vice Principal was not surprised. After all, in his opinion, no matter what bizarre thing happened, as long as it happened to Rong MO, he would be able to ept it. After all, Rong MO was a weirdo in his eyes!


    Wasn¡¯t it normal for strange things to happen to weirdos? Otherwise, it would be strange.


    However, Feng Lihuan, who had suffered another blow, could not help but ask,


    ¡® I just want to know if these two little ones have already arrived at the God Yu Formation at this moment? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±No one responded at the scene. After all, no one was at the God Yu Formation, so it was hard to say! However, everyone subconsciously felt that it should be.


    At the same time.


    Before the God Yu Formation erupted with a shocking bang, the big shots guarding the front of the formation already had a premonition that the God Yu Formation was about to copse!


    This was because the crack in the formation had grown from the width of one person to the width of two! The entire Green Mountain looked as if it could copse into two halves at any time.


    Moreover, the power of the formation hovering above the green mountain was obviously much weaker!


    This made Bai Ying Xiong feel as if he could go over now. Therefore, he could not wait any longer and pleaded, ¡± Father! Why don¡¯t I go over and kill them first?¡±


    In the end, he was scolded by the white tiger.¡±Kill your head! Didn¡¯t you sense that there are at least 1,000 marine race experts above the sixth step over there? You¡¯re a fifth-rank talent. Are you courting death or are you courting death?¡±


    ¡°Then when theye, we¡¯ll die too!¡± Bai Ying Xiong replied honestly. He felt that since he was going to die. he might as well go over and die auicklv.


    Otherwise, the feeling of waiting for death here would be really ufortable.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The white tiger didn¡¯t want to talk to this naughty son of his. Every time, he would be so angry that his heart, liver, and lungs hurt. He felt that he had to live a few years less. However, this was nothing. After all, he was really going to die today.


    Hong Nu, who had been listening, could not help but advise from the side, General Bai, don¡¯t be anxious. With your strength and the battle formation, you still have a chance to kill a Rank 6 Sea Race member before you die. If you charge over directly, you won¡¯t even be able to kill a Rank 6 Sea Race member. It¡¯s too much of a loss.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± Bai Ying Xiong thought about it and waited obediently. His silly behavior had angered White Tiger again.


    ¡® Hey, I, White Tiger, am smart and wise. How could I give birth to such a silly bear? ¡± The white tiger looked up at the sky and sighed. It also made the big shots who were watching the interaction between the strange father and sonugh.


    Bai Ying Xiong was an impatient person, but he was not brainless. He just had to purposely anger his father, White Tiger! She was a white tiger. She didn¡¯t talk things out properly and only knew how to beat and scold.


    It would have been fine if they were younger father and son, but one of them was in his seventies or eighties, and the other was in his thirties or forties. This scene was especially funny.


    ¡°Alright, you and your father should stop and prepare to kill the Sea Tribe!¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor saw that everyone was looking at a ughingstock¡¯ and reminded them shamelessly.


    But when he said that, Old Zhu couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t stop. It¡¯s good to relieve some tension.


    As for Old Zhu¡¯s smile, there were many people who could not hold back theirughter from all directions. They all burst out inughter, causing White Tiger Saint Emperor to be embarrassed.


    However, the tense atmosphere that had been going on for more than a month had finally rxed quite a bit. The Green King couldn¡¯t help butugh, but everyone else was only slightly relieved.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Half of Green Mountain! It copsed right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes¡­


    ¡°Quickly defend!¡±


    When the big shots saw this, they all roared! Arge amount of defensive light immediately spread out like fireworks, blocking the front of the army.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The violent explosion of the array formation¡¯s energy spread in all directions with a deafening sound, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz!


    If the defensive barrier had not been deployed in time, the scene would have been filled with casualties! The aftershock of this array formation was truly terrifying, but it was not only targeted at the Four Symbol Land.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The explosive aftershock energy mainly spread towards the Sea Race! It blew up arge group of marine race beings in the middle of breaking the formation, and the first to bear the brunt was the big turtle! It was sted into the sky on the spot, and no one knew where it had fallen.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The shrill screams of the marine race traveled to the Four Symbol Land through the half-copsed God Yu Great Formation. In the ears of Old Zhu and the others, it was a good opportunity to counterattack!


    ¡°All talents above Tier 4, gather!¡± Old Zhu immediately gave the order to the army of the Genius Academy. His intention was very obvious. He wanted to kill his way over! Taking advantage of the heavy casualties over there, he would kill a group of marine race experts first.


    ¡°Everyone in the Hua family, listen up! Divine Inscriptionists, gather.¡± ¡°Divine Tiger Army, listen up .


    The big shots at the scene issued simr orders one after another. Everyone knew! This was a good opportunity. If they could kill the other party¡¯s tier 6 army, then the battle after the formation copsed would be much easier.


    However, before the fourth-stage talents could finish gathering, Bai Ying Xiong, who had been staring at the formation and was ready to rush over at any time, was stunned to see two familiar figures fall into the formation.


    That figure¡­


    ¡°Father! Why did I see Saint Emperor MO and his little wife enter the array?¡± Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s eyes widened! He looked at the white tiger in surprise.


    As for White Tiger, he really did! He also saw the two little ones. Moreover, because more than half of the God Yu Formation had copsed, everyone could basically see the situation inside the formation.. Therefore, he still had a sharp eye and discovered¡­</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: Leopard Carrying the Crown Prince!

    Chapter 330 - 330: Leopard Carrying the Crown Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Rong MO walked into the burning light in the center of the formation, the whole ce was on the verge of copse! The energy of the God Yu¡¯s Formation, which had dissipated, had obviously stagnated?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this time, Old Zhu, who had just gathered the talents of the academy who were above grade four, also noticed that the God Yu Formation that was rapidly copsing just now was a little wrong.


    However, he was in a hurry to gather talents above level four, so he didn¡¯t see Rong MO and Ye Qianli enter the formation. After all, they were too fast!


    Only the White Tiger Army did not have any fourth-grade talents, so they had been staring at the formation. Bai Yingxiong and Bai Laohu, who had decent cultivation, saw it, so their expressions were very strange.


    All the big shots stared at the father and son, waiting for their answer.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡± I saw Rong MO and Ye Qianli enter the white light in the center of the formation! ¡± Bai Ying Xiong replied honestly, even though he felt that it was very bizarre and impossible! But whatever he saw, he still responded.


    ¡°How is that possible? Are you sure you¡¯re not seeing things? Forget about Rong MO, Ye Qianli had always been in the South Camp. How could she be here? Besides, even if Rong MO hade out of seclusion, he would definitely have gone to the southern camp first. Why would hee here?¡± Old Zhu looked suspicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m seeing things. Why don¡¯t you let me take a look?¡± Bai Ying Xiong continued to answer honestly, causing Old Zhu to feel his chest tighten. He suddenly understood how White Tiger felt when he was so angry that he stomped his feet every time.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care if General Bai is seeing things or not. It¡¯s true that the formation has changed. However, this will also be beneficial for us to kill our way over. Let¡¯s not dy any longer. Let¡¯s move first. ¡± Aunty Hong said from the side.


    When Old Zhu heard this, he immediately agreed,¡±Hong Gu is right. How about this? After the Divine Tiger Army passes, guard the defense line along the coast. Don¡¯t let any experts break through and cause arge-scale ughter.


    Our academy army, as well as the high-level talents of the Hua family army, the Hong family army, the Yu family army, and the Divine Dragon army, must do it within an hour! After killing 500 injured grade 6 talents, regardless of the oue, retreat immediately! How is it?¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The big shots had no objections and immediately took action!


    Ye Qianli, who was in the formation core, praised, ¡± The higher-ups of the Four Symbol Land are wise.


    ¡°Back then, the Sea Tribes wreaked havoc on the Four Symbol Continents, and the historical records they left behind were especially tragic. When God Yu was ¡®alive¡¯, he kept repeating the terror and danger of the Sea Tribes. He repeatedly reminded the younger generations and experts from all over the world to ensure that the God Yu Formation wouldst for a long time. Otherwise, the


    Four Symbol Continents would fall, and the human race would cease to exist.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that this God Yu was really a sessful hero. He used the external threat to unite the Four Symbols Continent! The heart that guarded the formation of the God of Yu helped him achieve his grand goal of bing a god and attaining immortality.


    If such a person really seeded! The God Yu Formation would copse at that time, but he could return as a top-notch expert like a savior! Another hero of the Four Symbols Continent.


    However, who would have known that the reason why the Four Symbol Land could not produce any experts for so many years and could only be abused one-sidedly in front of the marine race was all because of him? Everyone would only be grateful to him and worship him even more.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but sigh. She saw Rong MO adding ck and red divine power into the formation eye.


    With the addition of the green and white divine light that he had sent in earlier, Ye Qianli asked curiously, ¡± Your Highness, has your divine body recovered? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you use the power of the Four Great Divine Beasts?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. After all, the Magic Box had told her that Rong Mo¡¯s power had the aura of Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, Azure Dragon, and White Tiger.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask anymore. She looked at the sea and thought about going out to help. After all, she had nothing to do here.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Rong MO called out.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t approach him, but asked, ¡°¡±What?¡±


    Rong MO, who could hear her emotions, raised his eyebrows and looked over. He saw that his little leopard was looking outside the array with his hands behind his back and did not look at him at all.


    Rong MO obviously knew the reason, but he only said, ¡°¡±When I repair the arrayter, the divine power of the formation eye pattern will be weakened. Do you want to see it?¡±


    ¡°Look!¡± Ye Qianli immediately turned her head and approached him.


    The corner of Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitched. He felt that this cunning little leopard would never go against his own benefits.


    ¡°When will it start? I see that they are fighting very fiercely. Shouldn¡¯t we help them first?¡± Ye Qianli asked in a serious tone, as if she had never been angry.


    ¡°Survival of the fittest. No one can help another forever.¡± Rong MO said meaningfully. He even reached out and pulled Junior Leopard closer. ¡± Besides, this formation is already disintegrating. It¡¯s more critical than the battle outside.


    Ye Qianli, who was almost pressed into his arms, was stunned at first. Then, she realized that there was indeed a divine breath continuously leaking out of the array core.


    The power of the array core was also gradually weakening. The light of the divine patterns was also dimming, as if it was about to dissipate. It was indeed very dangerous!


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you making your move?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the formation core just now. After all, Rong MO looked calm, but the battle outside was intense.


    She had thought that Rong MO had stabilized the array, but it was more dangerous outside. Who would have thought that the array would copse at any moment! This guy wasn¡¯t anxious at all?


    ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. ording to God Yu¡¯s memories, this formation eye has the effect of absorbing luck. I have to wait for it topletely dissipate before rearranging the formation eye.¡± Rong MO exined calmly.


    ¡°Reconstruct the array core? Then what do you want to use as the formation core?¡± Ye Qianli caught the main point and asked. Her intuition told her that this new array core was not simple. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to use your Four Symbols Divine Power as the array core?¡± As soon as Ye Qianli asked this question, she felt that it was highly possible! He could not help but blurt out, ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow you to do that.¡±


    Although the Four Symbol Land might be in a very miserable state without the formation of the God Yu, but! But ¡­ Even if Rong MO didn¡¯t say it, Ye Qianli could guess what would happen to Rong MO without the Four Divine Powers.


    His hidden illness would be more and more serious until even the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake could not alleviate it. Then, he would¡­He would really die, and this oue¡­


    Even if she was selfish, she did not want to ept it! Therefore, the moment she thought it through, she had already hugged Rong MO, as if she was going to carry him away!


    Rong MO, who was caught off guard and almost lifted up by her, was caught off guard. He hugged her and held her down, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡® Silly leopard, you¡­¡±


    However, as soon as he said the word ¡± you ¡°, Rong MO looked overseas as if he had noticed something.. At the same time¡­</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: Starlight Transformation!

    Chapter 331 - 331: Starlight Transformation!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it! I don¡¯t want to listen. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t want to listen to any exnation, was already at Strength Level One! He carried Rong MO and left.


    Anyway, she understood the logic. However, she could not let her father be half-dead or even gone before her son was born. Therefore, she had to stop him.


    She could go to the front of the battle and fight with all her strength! It could even live and die with the Four Symbols Continent, but ¡­ In any case, her little Bao ¡®er couldn¡¯t live without a father.


    And this time, she had to bear it! And fast.


    When Rong MO, who was distracted, reacted, he was carried out of the formation eye by his Junior Leopard. He was so shocked that he quickly turned over andnded on the ground, trapping Junior Leopard in his arms.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was still unwilling and struggled with all her might! He even secretly took out his magic box and prepared to ambush them.


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Rong MO was afraid that he would hurt her and the little thing in her stomach, so he did not dare to use too much strength. He could only restrain her hands and feet and order her strictly.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Qianli used her spiritual will and knocked a magic box on the back of Rong Mo¡¯s head! A crisp sound rang out, causing both of them to be stunned.


    Ye Qianli was stunned. Why was this voice so loud? More importantly, he had been hit, so why didn¡¯t he faint? He even narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    Rong MO was stunned. This Junior Leopard¡¯s courage was so great that he dared to plot against him and hit the back of his head! What else did she not dare to do?


    After a while.


    When Ye Qianli regained her senses, she immediately hid in Rong Mo t s arms, not daring to look at him¡­However, he cursed the magic box in his mind. Didn¡¯t you say that you would grant all requests? You can¡¯t even knock someone out. What¡¯s the use of having you!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Didn¡¯t you see who you were smashing? This person¡¯s physical body had the divine power of the four symbols! You little weakling, you still want to knock me out? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± The Magic Box retorted indignantly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to scold him again, but Rong MO, who was still lost in his thoughts, had already pinched her face with such force!


    Ye Qianli was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with the magic box. She looked at Rong MO with tears in her eyes, as if saying, ¡± I know I was wrong, please let me go.


    Rong Mo¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t look at her. He only looked at the sea, and the strength in his hands decreased a lot. Ye Qianli was secretly happy, and she whined in pain and pretended to cry.


    When Rong MO let go of her after hearing her whine¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was nning to act cute to appease Rong MO, felt something and looked in the direction Rong MO was looking at.


    At this time, the sea area was in chaos because of Old Zhu and the others. Many injured sixth-tier sea beasts were caught off guard and surrounded. More than a hundred people had died!


    However, the marine race experts reacted quickly and immediately organized their subordinates to defend. Therefore, the battle between the two sides was especially intense. The energy in the coastal area was rtively chaotic.


    However, through this area, Ye Qianli could vaguely see faint starlight gathering in the distant sea.


    This made her subconsciously focus on her right eye, but she didn¡¯t see any starlight. Instead, she saw that there seemed to be arge shiping from afar.


    Furthermore!


    She could still see clearly that there was an old man with a goatee and a huge sword on the leading ship! The old man¡¯s attire was exactly the same as Huo Qiming¡¯s, whom she had ¡± killed ¡®


    This .


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli did not dare to look at them anymore. She looked up at the beautiful prince who was hugging her. Her heart was beating fast. She knew that those people were probably here for revenge.


    However, what she did not know was that her right eye had changed again. As it sparkled, it was as if there was a broken star in her eye socket, shining on Rong Mo¡¯s heart.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were a little sore. She closed her eyes and moved them. When she opened them again, the star-like light in her eyes had dissipated a little. However, it was covered by ayer of misty water vapor, making her look even more lively.


    However, Ye Qianli still wanted to look at Rong MO and said, ¡°¡±Your Highness, my eyes are sore.¡±


    Then, Rong MO did not let her down and kissed her¡­


    However, after the kiss, Rong MO pinched her face again. Ye Qianli let out a soft ¡± Oi ¡± but did not dare to say anything.


    .. ¡°Seeing that she was as obedient as a kitten, Rong MO, who was lying in his arms, could not scold her even if he wanted to. Besides, he did not have the time.


    So, he pretended to be cold and carried her back to the core of the formation. However, just as he was about to walk in, the obedient Ye Qianli immediately got off the ground and stopped him, shouting, ¡± Don¡¯t go in! ¡±


    Rong MO, who had pursed his lips coldly, smiled slightly. Even the bottom of his eyes had a hint of gentleness that he could not hold back. His voice also softened subconsciously. ¡± I only took a small portion of the Four Symbols


    Divine Power to stabilize the God Yu Formation. It doesn¡¯t affect me much.


    ¡°So it has a small impact?¡± Ye Qianli got the main point again and asked seriously!


    ¡± A little, but I haven¡¯t reached the stage where I can reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body yet. This won¡¯t affect me much. ¡± As Rong MO spoke, he raised his hand and touched the little ears of the person in front of him. He felt that the nervous Junior Leopard was especially cute.


    Ye Qianli instinctively shrank her neck, but she continued to ask, ¡± When are you going to reconstruct the Four Guardians Divine Body? After the reconstruction ispleted, you will be considered to havepletely recovered. Will you not have any hidden illnesses in the future?¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t know when it would be possible, but now it seems that the opportunity hase. If I can sessfully reconstruct it, everything will be fine. ¡± Rong MO answered very seriously this time. He didn¡¯t forget that Junior Leopard had be angry just because his answer was too simple.


    It was as if he had spoiled her guts. She was the best at judging people¡¯s


    expressions. If he let her go a little, she would let him go another ten times.


    As Ye Qianli listened, she thought of the stars and the ships, but she didn¡¯t have time to say anything.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The strong light at the eye of the formation dissipated by quite a bit. The remaining half of the green mountain in the God Yu Formation once again showed signs of copsing. Old Zhu and the others who were watching the battle were almost killed because they were distracted!


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat first!¡± Old Zhu Li immediately gave the order. After all, once the array copsed, they would cooperate with the army! Only then would they be able to unleash their strength to the extreme, so they could not continue fighting here.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Divine inscriptions will copse one by one. Watch carefully.¡± Rong MO carried Ye Qianli back to the center of the formation and jumped into the center of the formation with a single word.. It disappeared without a trace¡­</font>

 Chapter 332 - 332: Four Symbols Divine Array Seals the Universe!

    Chapter 332 - 332: Four Symbols Divine Array Seals the Universe!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Seeing this, Ye Qianli anxiously eximed, while Rong Mo¡¯s cold ¡® hmm ¡± came from the array core.


    Ye Qianli, who was subconsciously worried because she couldn¡¯t see him, heaved a sigh of relief and sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The formation eye rune had already exploded. Ye Qianli immediately focused on her right eye and saw a rune breaking out of the formation eye rune.


    With this copse, the divine power condensed on the pattern weakened, so Ye Qianli could clearly remember it. After that, Ye Qianli memorized every single line before itpletely disappeared.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the eighth and ninth lines were separated, Ye Qianli was even more focused on memorizing the two lines! He didn¡¯t forget to look at the center of the array.


    Rong MO was indeed sitting cross-legged inside. Beside him were the shadows of the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermilion Bird, and the ck Tortoise.


    After that!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With Rong Mo¡¯smand, the four shadows turned into four beams of divine light! They all entered the east, west, south, and north positions of the formation core, and in an instant, they entangled into a ball, at the same time releasing a super strong scorching light.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the Four Appearances Strong Light was released, Ye Qianli could no longer see Rong Mo. She could not help but call out worriedly, ¡± Rong Mo-¡±


    However, Rong MO did not respond this time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    On the other hand, the divine power of the four symbols was growing stronger and stronger. In an instant, it enveloped the entire half of Green Mountain that was about to copse! The green mountain turned into four colors: green, white, red, and ck.


    The entire God Yu Formation that was clearly about to copse a moment ago! Therefore, he had returned safely. This made the marine race experts who had just been beaten up and were howling to kill and take revenge a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The crab general, whose pincer had been knocked off, was the most confused. It was nning to lead its crab race to fight ashore and kill those humans just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The Starfish General, whose head was full of bumps, was also very depressed! It had suffered internal injuries from the aftermath of the copse of the array and was almost killed by the human who ran over.


    And at this moment!


    Prime Minister Turtle, who had just returned from the distant ¡®outer world¡¯, saw that half of the green mountain had turned into four colors. Feeling that something was wrong, he shouted, ¡± What happened? ¡®


    ¡°Prime Minister!¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister!¡±


    Only then did the group of marine race experts find their backbone. They hurriedly told him what they had encountered just now and the truth that they did not know what was going on with the array.


    Hearing this, Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s face darkened even more. The half of the green mountain that had just copsed showed signs of being slowly reconstructed!


    Even though it was not the same color as the green mountain after the reconstruction, but a colorful color, it gave the Prime Minister Turtle a feeling that once this half of the green mountain was reconstructed, they could forget about breaking through the formation.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± the Prime Minister Turtle ordered angrily. Stop the formation from reassembling! Charge with me!¡± It had also taken the lead. It transformed into a giant turtle again and smashed toward the four-colored mountain in front of


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    General Big Crab, General Starfish, and the others also responded to the order and rushed forward desperately! Unfortunately, as soon as they rushed out, the copsed half of the green mountain waspletely reconstructed.


    Therefore ¡­


    Prime Minister Turtle, General Big Crab, and the other experts of the Sea Tribe all felt as if they were standing on an iron wall, and a series of loud metal shing noises could be heard.


    He bumped into¡­


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡±


    ¡°My pliers broke again!¡± The crab general¡¯s remaining pincer was broken in a tragic manner. It was so painful that it fainted on the spot.


    Even Prime Minister Turtle himself seemed to have heard the faint cracking sound of the turtle shell on his body. He was so scared that he did not dare to hit it again.


    The God Yu Formation, which had beenpletely restored, was slowly perfected under the watchful eyes of the Sea Race! It closed again without a single gap.


    The entire Sea Tribe could no longer see the Four Symbol Continents, and the people on the Four Symbol Continents could no longer sense the situation on the Sea Tribe¡¯s side.


    Everything seemed to have returned to how it was before the swordsmen cut through the formation! This made the people who were ready to fight to the death with the Sea Race on the other side stunned.


    This .


    ¡°The Deity Yu Formation has been repaired by those two little ones?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was the first one to react. Perhaps he was more clear-headed, so he was able to wake up faster than the others.


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡¯


    White Tiger finally understood what was going on. After all, he had experienced a simr situation before. More than a month ago, Ye Qianli had turned the situation around!


    Now, it seemed like the two of them had gone into battle together and reversed the situation once again! Moreover, this time, it seemed to be a permanent lock on the overall situation!


    However ¡­


    That was what White Tiger was thinking!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    The God Yu¡¯s Formation that had transformed into four colors suddenly exploded with four dull beast roars and cries. Behind it were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise! The Four Divine Beasts ¡®phantoms charged into the sky.


    For a moment¡­


    The scene was silent. Among them, the people from the Azure Dragon and White Tiger empires knelt down piously because their patron saint was right in front of them.


    As for the Genius Academy and the various aristocratic families, they all subconsciously bowed respectfully. Their hearts were filled with excitement! He only felt that¡­Could it be that the four guardian gods of the Four Symbol Land sensed that the continent was in danger? So they came to protect their people?


    However¡­


    That was why everyone thought so!


    ¡°Rong MO! ¡°Rong Mo¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s urgent shout came from the colorful formation of the God of Yu. It was very clear.


    Even the situation inside was slowly seen by everyone because these were the four great divine beasts! He had intentionally let them see it.


    After all, they did not appear because the continent was about to be destroyed.They appeared because their master had summoned them.


    so ¡­


    Everyone could clearly see that in the center of the God Yu Formation, Ye Qianli was shouting at the brightest spot of the four-colored light, ¡± Rong MO! Rong


    Everyone who saw this was stunned! But before they could think about it, they sawye Qianli, who couldn¡¯t respond, jump into the center of the light!


    ¡°No!¡± Old Zhu was so shocked that he instinctively shouted. Although he was not in the array, he knew! Since Ye Qianli didn¡¯t go into the center of the light, she was standing at the side and shouting, which meant that she would be in danger!


    However, Ye Qianli had already jumped down! Everyone who saw this scene from the outside subconsciously felt their eyes turn hot!


    But she also danced .</font>

 Chapter 333 - 333: Seductive Junior Leopard!

    Chapter 333 - 333: Seductive Junior Leopard!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO, who was pressed into the depths of the array core, had a dark expression on his face!


    He had just finished repairing the array and was a little weak. He was nning to rest for a while before going up. Who would have thought! He hadn¡¯t even rested properly when a small leopard came crashing down on him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t dodge. Otherwise, what would happen if this furry Junior Leopard fell and got injured? Helpless, he could only let her throw herself at him.


    Ye Qianli, who had pounced on the beautiful prince the moment she jumped down, touched Rong Mo¡¯s full beard and tail, theny on him with a smile.


    The smile on her face softened Rong Mo¡¯s dark expression. He knew that she was worried, so he pinched her face helplessly and said, ¡®¡±Get up.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± However, Ye Qianli refused to get up. Instead, she buried her head in his neck and rubbed against him.


    Rong MO lifted his long legs and caught the little caterpir firmly on his body. He even held her ¡± fat waist ¡± with one hand to prevent hurting her stomach. He unconsciously urged her, ¡± If you don¡¯t get up, then lie down properly. Don¡¯t twist around.


    ¡°Oh ~¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was caught, responded obediently. She knew that there was a small one in her stomach, and it was not good to move too much. She could only be caught.


    However, she actually wanted to ask why nothing happened to her after she jumped down. After all, before this, when the Dao formation eye pattern still existed, she could sense that if she jumped down, she would be crippled even if she did not die.


    However, she did not dare to ask. After all, she had jumped down on her own ord. The beautiful prince did not mention this, but she did. Wasn¡¯t she asking for a beating?


    Therefore, she could only hold back this question and wait for another chance to ask in the future. It was best to be honest now! However, how could she hide this from Rong MO?


    Moreover, he also wanted to let her know, so after she became obedient, he took the initiative to exin,¡± Since the new array core is based on the Four Symbols Divine Power, the Four Symbols Divine Beasts have spirits. You are my wife, so their power naturally won¡¯t hurt you. ¡®


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard Rong MO say the word ¡± wife ¡® in his cold tone, she felt that it was especially sweet! Her heart melted.


    However, Ye Qianli said softly, ¡± It¡¯s mainly because I have a little one in my stomach.


    Who would have thought! When Rong MO heard that, he replied with a serious ¡± hmm ¡°. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows immediately drooped down.


    Humph!


    As expected, he was unhappy because of his child! He was unhappy.


    Rong MO, who could sense that she had suddenly be listless, patted her head and said with a hint ofughter, ¡± Silly leopard.


    Ye Qianli knew that he was teasing her when she heard his undisguised smile. She immediately raised her head and red at him to express her dissatisfaction!


    In the end, the moment she raised her head, she met Rong Mo¡¯s eyes that were filled with a warm smile. She felt as if she had seen two bunches of blooming winter jasmine flowers, which had entered the bottom of her heart and soul¡­


    At that moment, Ye Qianli felt that the only person in the world who could smile so warmly and good-looking was her beautiful prince.


    He was a grown man with such good looks and such a good smile. If she did not throw her heart at him, she would be blind to throw it at anyone!


    Also, Ye Qianli firmly believed that a man who could smile so pure and warm had a sincere and gentle heart. He could give her happiness and give her and Bao ¡®er the warmest arms.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli leaned forward and called out to Rong MO with a serious expression. Rong MO, who was teasing her, straightened his face and waited for Ye Qianli to get to the point.


    ¡°Your Highness, I like you.¡± Ye Qianli said. Although it wasn¡¯t the first time she said it, this time, she was even more serious.


    Furthermore! Ye Oianli wanted to Dress closer to him and said slowlv. ¡± Little Bao likes you too. We all like you. We like you very much.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Junior Leopard had confessed to him, he still felt that every word she said contained a powerful force that directly hit his heart. He couldn¡¯t defend against it.


    It was just that in the past ten years, he had already gotten used to restraining his emotions. Therefore, even if his emotions fluctuated greatly, no clues could be seen from his face.


    Therefore, Qian Li could only see his deep dark eyes, as if he was only stirred by her words, and nothing else.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give up. She lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead. She knew that since he was so young and was forced to leave home and his parents, he definitely wasn¡¯t good at expressing his feelings.


    She wasn¡¯t good at it either, but she had experienced more than him in that life, so she knew a lot. She knew that someone like him had to take the initiative to stick to him and say that she liked him! She was like a fire that warmed him up.


    Therefore, after the kiss, Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡®¡±Your Highness, why do you think I like you so much? Why are you so rare?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    He was sure that this was a little leopard who only knew how to act like a hooligan! She wasn¡¯t even honest when she was pregnant with the baby leopard. It was fine if she kissed him, but where was her little hand that was on his body going?


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who wasn¡¯t stopped at this moment, naturally reached into the beautiful prince¡¯s clothes with her ws. What a pity! Before he could touch his chest muscles, his ws were caught.


    Ye Qianli bumped his forehead and said unhappily, ¡°¡± Your Highness, you¡¯re breaking the rules. I didn¡¯t even block your touch, yet you¡¯re still not letting me touch you.


    Rong Mo t s forehead was full of ck lines. He said coldly, ¡± Shut up. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Junior Leopard will hear it? ¡®


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Ye Qianli grunted, but her hand was still twisting and turning, as if she was still trying to kill Rong Mo. She turned around and pressed Rong MO down, but her arm was still firmly on her waist.


    However¡­


    He turned around and pressed down on her. Ye Qianli¡¯s long legs wrapped around his narrow waist, causing Rong Mo¡¯s eyes to darken. He pressed her hands on top of her head and leaned over to kiss her.


    This seductive Junior Leopard didn¡¯t have any awareness of pregnancy! She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her, afraid that he would hurt her and Little Leopard!


    Rong MO was just about to do something to make Junior Leopard, who had dared to be a hooligan to him, behave himself in the future! Little White¡¯s meow came from outside the center of the array.


    ¡°Xiao Bai? Why is it here?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. After all, she remembered that Rong MO had only brought her to the Yu Deity Formation. ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White Meow was crying out in a hurry!</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: The Common Master of the Continent!

    Chapter 334 - 334: The Common Master of the Continent!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO could only pick up Junior Leopard, whose face was full of doubt, and then sh out of the formation eye. He walked out of the formation, which also shocked Little White Meow, who was ready to jump into the formation eye.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. Didn¡¯t shee out to ask Xiao Bai about something? Why did he ignore Xiaobai and walk away?


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was stunned for a moment, but it quickly jumped onto Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder and looked at Ye Qianli in Rong Mo¡¯s arms with a sly smile, its eyes full of relief.


    Ye Qianli finally understood why Little White was so anxious. It was worried that something would happen to her and Rong MO, not because of anything else. She couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in her heart as she stroked the little kitten.


    ¡± Meow! ¡± Little White Meow jumped into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms and leaned against her belly to listen to Little Mo¡¯s condition. Then, it squinted its eyes and smiled.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes warmed up when he saw it like this, but his face was still cold and stern. The way he carried Ye Qianli out of the formation made Mr. Zhu, who had been worried for a long time, even more worried.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, girl?¡± Mr. Zhu thought that Ye Qianli was injured and had to carry her out, which made the others gather around worriedly.


    Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she wanted to get off the bed and exin that she was fine.


    However, Rong MO, who was still hugging her tightly, spoke first, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I need to rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± When Old Zhu and the others heard that they were only going to take a break, they heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did they ask about the ¡°God Yu Formation¡±.


    ¡°Just now, the Four Great Divine Beasts appeared. Tell me honestly, did you awaken the talent of the Four Great Divine Beasts?¡± Old Zhu asked seriously.


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Rong MO did not want to say too much.


    Old Zhu and the others did not ask further, but they all understood that the


    four mythical beasts hade because of Rong MO! What did it mean for the same person to awaken the four divine beasts ¡®talents? Everyone understood.


    If Rong Mo¡¯s talent was awakened during peaceful times, then the White Tiger Dynasty and the Blue Dragon Dynasty would definitely be very afraid. However, after experiencing the incident of the God Yu Formation almost copsing, the White Tiger Dynasty and the Blue Dragon Dynasty would be very afraid.


    Regardless of whether it was the White Tiger Saint Emperor and the others, or the Verdant King and the others, they all felt that it was fortunate that Rong MO was around! Fortunately, he was abnormal enough. Otherwise, the consequences of the formation copsing were terrible!


    ¡°Although the formation has been temporarily repaired, it¡¯s not as stable as before. Moreover, the power of the formation will gradually fade away,¡± Rong MO reminded.


    When Old Zhu and the others heard this, they did not find it difficult to ept. They only asked, ¡°How long can itst?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t give a specific time. After all, when he reconstructed the Four Symbols Divine Body, he would definitely not lose a single bit of the Four Symbols Divine Power.


    ¡® So, ¡± Rong MO added, ¡± the formation eye needs pure divine power to maintain. If we can find a powerful source of divine power, it might be able to maintain it for a longer time.


    ¡± The sacred objects of the Four Great Empires all possess divinity. Do you think it¡¯s suitable? ¡± Old Zhu immediately asked.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. In the temples of our four dynasties, there are divine items that have been worshipped since ancient times. They are rted to the four divine beasts. Is that possible? ¡± The White Tiger Sage Emperor could no longer care about the sacred object.


    ¡°Not enough, but if there really isn¡¯t any, I can barely make it.¡± Rong MO replied softly, but it gave Ye Qianli a feeling that he was cheating her of her treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s barely useful! However, this is not a long-term solution. We still have to increase our strength.¡± Old Zhu sighed. He thought of those fierce marine race warriors when they fought previously.


    He was still so strong despite being seriously injured! If a Tier 3 sea beast could fight a Tier 4 talent, the Sea Race¡¯sbat strength was truly strong. The key was that they had morebat strength.


    ¡°Is it possible for the Genius Academy to set up divisions other than innate talents to nurture armaments that are not innate talents?¡± White Tiger could not help but ask from the side.


    Old Zhu was not in a good position to answer. After all, he was not the dean. However, he felt that this matter could be brought up. After all, the situation in the Four Symbol Land was still not optimistic.


    ¡°There will be more and more talents in the future.¡± Rong MO revealed, but he didn¡¯t exin to everyone the fundamental purpose of the formation.


    Even though Ye Qianli wanted to say it, she knew that the heroic figure of God


    Yu had been molded too well and perfectly. He had almost be a spiritual


    If she said it without any evidence, very few people would believe it. If she did not say it, it would bring a lot of trouble to Rong MO and her. So, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Anyway, she was already dead. There was no point in bickering.


    After that, Rong MO, who was carrying Ye Qianli, told the other leaders some things, including some clues about the extermination of the foreign army.


    Rong MO said after they were done talking, ¡± Qian Li and I are going out to sea to find out about the new king of the flood dragon race. ¡®


    Ye Qianli, who almost fell asleep, was excited. She knew that Rong MO had brought her out to sea not to explore the Flood-dragon n, but to find the ce where the stars gathered.


    ¡® Saint Emperor MO, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. There will soon be results from my White Tiger Dynasty¡¯s handling of the foreign army. The White Tiger Sage Emperor said confidently.


    This was because he had already set up a trap when he left White Tiger City! He believed that he would be able to close the once he returned.


    As for Zhao Kuang, White Tiger had told him about it, but Ye Qianli had already done the White Tiger Dynasty a favor by then, so he could not pursue the matter.


    Besides, he was not satisfied with Zhao Kuang being the Crown Prince. However, Zhao Kuang was his eldest son and had been good when he was young. Although he had grown up to be crooked, he did not want to depose the Crown Prince in order to stabilize the court.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. I can¡¯t let these random existences ruin things.¡± Old Zhu also had arrangements.


    The Verdant King and the others also expressed that they would investigate carefully when they got back. They also agreed to wait for Rong MO and Ye Qianli to return, then meet up with them at the Vermillion Bird Dynasty to discuss the alliance of the Four Symbol Continents.


    Alright, Qian Li and I will get married at that time. ¡± Rong MO said calmly, which attracted the warm congrattions of the big shots. Ye Qianli was also a little shy.


    The main thing was that Rong MO kept hugging her, making her feel so awkward.


    Everyone was a discerning person. How could she hide her weakness from these people? He was still lying through his teeth and refused to let her get off the ground.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t dy the two of you from going out to sea. When the timees, the wedding hall will be in the hall.¡± After bidding farewell, they led their troops and retreated.


    After everyone left, Ye Qianli punched Rong Mo¡¯s chest. ¡± You did it on purpose! ¡± She was so embarrassed, so embarrassed, so bad.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t deny it. He just took the cat and the leopard with him and headed overseas! In an instant, hended on a quiet sea.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    However, as soon as shended, Ye Qianli felt her soul tremble, as if it was being sucked into something. Before she could react, her soul had already left her body and was sucked into the sea!


    The change happened so fast that Rong MO could not stop it in time. He could only catch Ye Qianli¡¯s soul fluctuation and dive into the sea..</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: You’re Eighteen, Easy to Deal With!

    Chapter 335 - 335: You¡¯re Eighteen, Easy to Deal With!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, whose soul had left her body, was shocked! Then, she was even more shocked because she realized that she had sunk into a gray world.


    Moreover, she was very familiar with this gray color¡­


    ¡°This, this is the projection of the ancient battlefield!¡± The magic box that followed immediately recognized the word ¡®hometown¡¯, but it also felt that it was very magical.


    This was because this projection was very real, and it onlycked the power of the demonic moon from the ancient battlefield! This was also why the magic box was able to immediately recognize that this was a projection and not the real ancient battlefield.


    ¡°How can the projection be so realistic?¡± Ye Qianli was a little shocked, but she was relieved because of the magic box. Besides, she had encountered many strange things, so she was very able to ept them.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, the magic box jumped out and spected, ¡°No! You¡¯re a divine soul.


    You couldn¡¯t have been captured in the projection, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    The Magic Box did not mind herck of knowledge and quicklymented, ¡® This kind of projection is also called a mirage. It will only exist for a period of time. Those who have the opportunity can obtain good fortune from it, but the projection will copse at any time! The ancient battlefield projection is still in the process of forming.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli seemed to understand what was going on. She asked, ¡® You mean, if I¡¯m captured here as a Soul Avatar, when the projection copses, my Soul Avatar will also copse? ¡®


    Hearing this, the magic box felt that this child was worth teaching and said, ¡°Not bad! However, you are not a native of the ancient battlefield, unlike everything in the projection, which is still an illusion! Your divine soul is real.


    If it copses, it really copses.¡±


    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be finished too?¡± Ye Qianli said.


    .¡±The magic box expressed that it wanted to take back the praise in its heart.


    It had alreadv said it! She wasn¡¯t a native, so she acted like this, but it was.


    Besides, the power that could destroy its magic box had not appeared yet.


    However, just as the Demonic Box was done cursing, it realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s soul was slowly dissipating. It was probably returning to its original body, which shocked it.


    However, when it thought about who had brought her here, it calmed down. It had a feeling that the beautiful prince was not simple!


    Now, he could even capture Ye Qianli¡¯s soul, which was captured by the ancient battlefield¡¯s projection. It was obvious that he was not simple.


    ¡°I wonder where he came from?¡± The Magic Box mumbled and started to wander around the projection. It had nothing to do with Ye Qianli for now.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had just recovered her soul, realized that she was already at the bottom of the sea. In front of her eyes was a misty starlight.


    ¡°Can you hear me?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded like he was testing the waters. After all, Ye Qianli still looked a little silly.


    ¡°What? Yes, I can hear you.¡± Ye Qianli shook her head, feeling a little ufortable in her head. It must be the aftereffect of her soul leaving her body.


    Rong MO noticed that she was frowning and her eyes were still a little misty. He could not help but frown and ask, ¡°¡±Dizzy?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡± Ye Qianli raised her hand to massage her temples. A slightly cold finger was one step ahead of her and rubbed her temples. The strength was just right, making her subconsciously rx and close her eyes.


    After a while, Rong MO said in a clear voice, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 teach you a set of chants. You can memorize it so that you can use it if you encounter a simr situation in the future, or if your soul is attacked.¡±


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli¡¯s reply, Rong MO recited the chant.


    After Ye Qianli memorized it, he asked her to learn it on the spot, insisting that she had basically mastered the trick.


    However, Ye Qianli immediately realized that her mind was not as muddled as before. She asked curiously, ¡± What is this chant? ¡± I feel like there¡¯s an extrayer of protective film in my brain as soon as I start cultivating.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My father taught me when I was young.¡± Rong MO replied calmly, but his gaze was fixed on the star radiance in front of him. He was certain that this was the projection of the ancient battlefield that was about to take shape.


    Ye Qianli asked curiously, ¡± Didn¡¯t you leave home when you were five? You started cultivating before you were five? ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO remained calm.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She just held his hand and carefully slipped her fingers through the gaps between his fingers.


    Rong MO did not stop her from doing that. After she was done, he held her hand tightly, feeling that it was very soft and warm.


    Ye Qianli was amused. She looked up with a smile and didn¡¯t look at the handsome prince who was still pretending to be serious. She only thought that this person was really cute.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expose him. She asked softly, ¡± Will the opportunity for you to reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body be in this projection? ¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO answered with certainty.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± When will the projection bepleted? ¡±


    It was obvious that someone who knew the inside story had a deep problem. Rong MO turned to look at the person beside him and saw his own reflection in her bright eyes. His eyes darkened slightly, but his voice remained unchanged as he replied, ¡± About a month.


    Around a month¡­


    Ye Qianli subconsciously thought of the wedding date that had yet to be set, and then she cursed herself in her heart because her first reaction was to wonder if it would dy the wedding.


    How much she hated to marry¡­


    Fallen, fallen! She clearly wanted to dy the wedding date and date the beautiful prince again. After all, after the wedding, the feeling would definitely be different.


    Rong MO had to say, ¡± It won¡¯t be dyed.


    ¡°Dy what?¡± Ye Qianli refused to admit that she wanted to get married, so she pretended to be confused.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t see through her this time. He only picked her up by the waist. Ye Qianli, who was looking away guiltily, was shocked and instinctively hugged his neck.


    ¡°The wedding is on the eighth of next month. It¡¯s only twenty days away. It¡¯s less than a month. We can¡¯t dy it.¡± Rong MO whispered softly into her ear when she hugged his neck.


    Ye Qianli shivered when she heard the cold breath. She couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡± How do you know it will be on the eighth day? Didn¡¯t you ask the


    Imperial Astronomical Supervisor to calcte it? ¡±


    ¡°That day was your birthday. You turned eighteen.¡± Rong MO said.


    However, these words made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart burn! Then, she remembered that she had mentioned the so-called Goddess Body. She couldn¡¯t help but think of what he had said in the divine treasures.


    He had already guessed that it was her, but wasn¡¯t he testing her with those words? Were they his true thoughts? Even though she had already lost her virginity and was even pregnant, he was still worried?


    So no matter how she teased him, he was determined not to ¡± react ¡°? If that was the case, then¡­Then his self-control was too good. That, that wasn¡¯t right..


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to ask this question out loud. She felt that it would piss him off, so she could only keep it in her heart and look forward to it.


    Especially¡­</font>

 Chapter 336 - 336: Who Is My Mother? Grandpa Knows

    Chapter 336 - 336: Who Is My Mother? Grandpa Knows


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ah pui!


    Ye Qianli, who had an impure mind, immediately spat at herself. She felt that the beautiful prince really did not use her wrongly. She was really a female hooligan who fell for a woman.


    However, she was now being hugged by Rong MO, the source of her ¡± crime . Her breath was filled with his clear and alluring scent. Usually, she would feel at ease when she smelled him, but now, her heart felt so hot!


    The heat made her dizzy. She couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise,¡±Then wouldn¡¯t the Verdant King and the others not be able to make it back in time?¡± ¡°..¡±Rong MOughed silently, but his voice did not change as he said, ¡± We¡¯ll receive the news on the way. We¡¯ll make our way there. You don¡¯t have to worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I ¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned red. She felt like her desire to marry had been exposed! It was as if she was in a hurry.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Rong Mo¡¯s kissnded on Ye Qianli¡¯s lips.


    Her heart, which was already burning hot, fluttered for a while before it stopped beating and drowned in his gentle lingering¡­


    Five dayster.


    In the newly rebuilt Ye Residence in the Vermillion Bird City, Ye Qianli woke up and looked at the morning light shining through the window. She felt like she was still dreaming.


    She and Rong MO had returned to the Vermillion Bird City with Rong Feng and the others after returning from overseas five days ago. Rong MO stayed in the South Camp and said that he was dealing with some government affairs, so she came back to wait for her marriage.


    Waiting to be married.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli covered her head with the nket and giggled. Then, she was scorned by the box, ¡®¡±¡®ldiot, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯ve be even more stupid recently.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli transmitted her thoughts angrily, ¡± I¡¯m shy! All brides who are about to get married will be like me, okay? Unless they marry someone they don¡¯t like.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re obviously stupid!¡± The Magic Box retorted without giving him any face.


    Ye Qianli gritted her teeth in anger. ¡± I¡¯ve decided. When I marry Rong MO, I¡¯ll marry you to Xiao Bai too. ¡®


    The magic box was so shocked that it quickly expressed, ¡± Don¡¯t be rash, you idiot! Didn¡¯t I juste back yesterday? Let me tell you, I found the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor in that projection. I¡¯ll bring you thereter.¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli remained silent.


    ¡® Silly fool, you are someone who has obtained the memories of the Emperor Ziwei. The inheritance will definitely choose you. I feel that it is only a matter of time before you awaken your Purple Star talent. ¡± The Magic Box continued to tter him.


    After all, the box could be killed but not humiliated. It refused to be licked by that cat! Most importantly, when it was caught by that cat, it could not return to the ancient battlefield! Since he could not escape, he could only admit defeat.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t really want to marry it to Little White Meow. She snorted and said, ¡± It depends on your performance. If you cheat me again, I¡¯ll give you to Little White. ¡®


    . ¡°The Magic Box was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was secretly thinking that if there was a chance, it must kill that little cat so that it wouldn¡¯t be threatened all the time.


    Ye Qianli, who had defeated the magic box, got up with a smile. After breakfast, she strolled to her grandfather, ready to chat with him.


    That¡¯s right!


    She had been so rxed recently that her bones had gone soft. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had to enter the ancient battlefield to cultivate for four hours every day and fight ancient beasts, she might have been crippled.


    However, just as she walked into the old master¡¯s courtyard, she heard the old master¡¯s angry roar. Who sent the invitation to the Su residence?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. This subordinate has checked. Su Qin¡¯s invitation was really not given by our residence. I reckon that Su Qin wanted to attend the wedding banquet herself, but she was afraid that you and the prince would not agree, so ¡­¡± Everyone in the city knew about it.


    Ye Nan didn¡¯t dare to say the rest, but he knew that it was likely! In his heart, he also despised the former princess consort who had died. She had already been divorced by the prince, yet she could still act. He had no choice but to ept it.


    She even used the name of Eldest Miss¡¯s birth mother, saying that she was possessed in the past and treated Eldest Miss badly. In a fit of anger, the prince said that she was not Eldest Miss¡¯s birth mother, but Eldest Miss was clearly the daughter she had carried for ten months and gave birth to with difficulty.


    What else did he say¡­


    It was because she risked her life to give birth to the eldest miss that she could not give birth. No matter what she did wrong, she was still her biological mother! Her words were all about how the young miss had to treat her well, or else she would be unfilial and wicked.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! This vicious woman, this king was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to deal with her, but she acted first! You, go and find the midwife who delivered this poisonous woman back then. This king will arrange for her to stay in the Luo Cloud Lane in the western suburbs.¡± Ye Wuji was so angry that smoke wasing out of his seven orifices.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Although Ye Nan had doubts in his heart, he still epted the order and left. However, he did not understand why he was looking for a midwife. Could it be that the young miss was not born from the former princess consort?


    Wasn¡¯t the prince spouting nonsense in a fit of anger? Was the young miss really brought back by the prince and raised under the name of the former princess consort?


    As Ye Nan¡¯s imagination ran wild, he saw Ye Qianli standing in front of the courtyard. His expression changed slightly as he greeted, ¡°¡±Young Miss!¡± Did the young miss hear what he said just now?


    ¡± Little Li-er,e in and talk to Grandpa. Grandpa is going to be angered to death! ¡± Ye Wuji, who was in the room, immediately changed his tone and muttered.


    After Ye Qianli and Ye Nan greeted each other, she walked into the house and saw Ye Wuji, who was looking at her with a bitter smile, his face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum. He looked like he was begging to be coaxed.


    Ye Qianli almostughed out loud. She went up to him and coaxed him,


    Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry over someone like Su Qin.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s face was bitter as he listened to his little granddaughter softly say a few words. Only then did he feel a little better in his heart. However, his expression changed from a mischievous child¡¯s and he asked very seriously, Little Li-er, tell Grandpa, do you hate Su Qin in your heart? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was startled. Hate?


    She naturally did not hate Su Qin because she had nothing to do with Su Qin.But for the original Ye Qianli, did she hate him? Of course.


    Mother! She was tortured by her mother since she was young, and even her death was rted to her. If she didn¡¯t know the truth, Ye Qianli felt that she must hate her very much.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli lowered her eyes and asked softly, ¡± Grandpa, why do you think she hates me so much? Is it just because I made her unable to give birth?¡±


    Actually, she had wanted to ask Su Qin in person why she treated her biological daughter like that. He was also afraid that the result would hurt the dead person even more.


    However, her gentle question made Ye Wuji¡¯s heart clench. His tone also sank as he said, ¡± Maybe she really is. If she isn¡¯t his biological daughter, she won¡¯t feel bad.


    ¡® Grandfather!? ¡± Ye Qianli looked up at the old man in surprise.


    ¡°That evil woman, Su Qin, is not your mother.¡± Ye Wuji caressed his granddaughter¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t understand why Su Qin would be so cruel to such a good granddaughter when she clearly didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Maybe .</font>

 Chapter 337 - 337: There’s Another Father!

    Chapter 337 - 337: There¡¯s Another Father!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was really because he wasn¡¯t his biological son, so he didn¡¯t feel bad about it. What he did back then seemed to be a mistake. However, he always thought that Su Qin and Feng Tian would be able to raise the child as their own if they did not know about it.


    This meant that his obedient granddaughter had a biological father and mother by her side.


    He did not expect Su Qin to be so vicious. She even brought along a little slut from the Su family and made his granddaughter suffer so badly. How could he do that?


    Ye Wuji really couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he could only me it on the bloodline. The one who was close was always close. Even if it was not close, even if he forcefully became close, he still couldn¡¯t get close.


    ¡°Then who is my mother?¡± Ye Qianli, who had just realized what was going on, subconsciously asked, ¡± If Su Qin isn¡¯t my biological mother, then she must have a mother! ¡± Who could it be?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°She¡¯s a girl from an aristocratic family. Her talent should be pretty good. I¡¯m not too sure either. I heard from your father that your mother was saved by your father when she was injured back then.¡± Ye Wuji muttered. He really didn¡¯t know much about it.


    After all, he was a father and a general. How could he understand his son¡¯s love affairs?


    ¡°Then what does my mother look like? Do I look like my mother?¡± Ye Qianli was curious. ¡± Where is she? ¡± Why didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡±


    Ye Wuji tried to avoid the question, but Ye Qianli blinked her watery eyes and looked at him. He couldn¡¯t bear to lie, so he could only say, ¡°¡±When your father brought you back, he said that your mother was dead.¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that her mother would be gone after she found out that her mother was someone else. She couldn¡¯t ept it.


    But thinking about it, it seemed reasonable. Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t her mothere to visit her for so many years? It turned out that she was no longer in this world.


    In Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes, her momentary daze was a sign of sadness.


    When he thought about how his granddaughter was so young, how her biological parents were not by her side, and how she was treated like that, his heart ached so much that he could not breathe.


    But although his heart hurt, Ye Wuji¡¯s mouth softened his voice and coaxed, ¡® Little Li-er, let¡¯s not be sad. There are too many children in the world who don¡¯t have a mother. Grandpa will be your mother! Tell me what you¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Hearing that, Ye Qianli was amused, but her eyes were a little wet. She looked at the old man who was concerned about her and smiled, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m both a father and a mother, but you¡¯re both a father and a mother. That¡¯s amazing! ¡±


    Ye Wuji looked proud after being praised. ¡± That¡¯s right. When you were young, your grandfather was the one who took care of you. Didn¡¯t he be your mother?! ¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Qianli smiled again. This old man was really her mother and father. He even peed and pooped.


    ¡± Don¡¯t doubt it. Feng Tian and Batian didn¡¯t have the same treatment as you when they were young. It was your grandmother who took care of them. Your grandmother took good care of the children. If she hadn¡¯t left early, Grandpa wouldn¡¯t have let Su Qin, that evil woman, take care of you. ¡± Speaking of his first wife who had died early, Ye Wuji¡¯s old eyes subconsciously softened.


    Ye Qianli knew that the old man and his grandmother had a good rtionship back then. It was a pity that they didn¡¯t grow old together. Fortunately, the old man had been in the battlefield all his life and didn¡¯t have much free time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so open-minded and healthy.


    It was said that lovesickness was the hardest to endure¡­


    And Ye Wuji, who rarely mentioned Madam, could not help but touch his little granddaughter¡¯s face again. Thinking about it, he still said, ¡± Little Li-er, Grandfather won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Your current father is actually your Eldest Uncle. You¡¯re the child of Batian.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was dumbfounded! After all, she had never suspected or imagined that Ye Fengtian was not her father.


    On the other hand, Ye Wuji, who had gotten to the bottom of it, went straight to the point. ¡± Back then, Batian brought you back and told me that your mother was gone. He asked me to take care of his child. I really wanted to p that bastard to death!


    Grandpa is an old man. How can he take care of a delicate little girl like you? Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for her grandfather? Grandpa originally rejected it!¡±


    When he said this, he seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Ye Wuji immediately exined again, ¡± But Little Li-er, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not that Grandpa doesn¡¯t like you. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that your Grandma isn¡¯t around either. Grandpa doesn¡¯t know how to take care of children!


    Coincidentally, Su Qin had a difficultbor and gave birth to a dead baby. Your father, that bastard, ran away again. I¡¯ll just switch you out and make you Feng Tian¡¯s child. We¡¯re family anyway, so it¡¯s nothing! Who would have thought .


    Ye Wuji paused and felt a lump in his throat. After a while, he sighed and said gloomily, ¡± Actually, Grandpa should have thought of this. After all, Su Qin wasn¡¯t close to you since you were young.


    But I always thought that she had a difficultbor and hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I brought you along a little more. I always thought that since she couldn¡¯t give birth anymore, you would be her only flesh and blood. No matter what, I wouldn¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    However ¡­


    Su Oin¡¯s brain seemed to be different from others. She would rather be good to her uncle¡¯s daughter than to the ¡± biological daughter ¡± that she was raising in front of her. Ye Wuji was annoyed just thinking about it! It hurt.


    ¡°What about my father?¡± However, Ye Qianli, who was still confused, wasn¡¯t interested in Su Qin. She just wanted to ask, ¡± Is she her father? ¡®


    However, as soon as she finished asking, she heard hurried footsteps outside the courtyard. Only then did Ye Qianli sense that it was Ye Fengtian.


    ¡°It¡¯s Feng Tian!¡± Ye Wuji, who had also noticed Ye Fengtian, immediately stood up and tried to chase after him, but was pulled down by Ye Qianli.


    Just now, the grandfather and grandson were immersed in their own thoughts and feelings and did not notice Ye Fengtian¡¯s arrival. He must have heard everything.


    As someone who did not know, Ye Fengtian¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Fatherter. Yes ¡­ Uncle, tell me. ¡± Ye Qianli felt that Ye Fengtian needed some time alone.


    When Ye Wuji heard this, he didn¡¯t insist on chasing after him. He just sat down and sighed again. Although he was angry with his eldest son, he also felt guilty.


    so ¡­


    Little Li-er, your father, your uncle, he, even though he¡¯s also a bastard, but if possible, you, you can still call him, call, call him father. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qianli had a bad feeling. Was her father really dead? Then she still had no parents?


    Ye Wuji, who was being stared at by her, suppressed the dull pain in his heart and said, ¡± Your father, Ye Batian, died not long after he handed you over to me.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡® He died of Qi deviation and is buried outside Beiliang City. I¡¯ll bring you there to see him and burn some joss paper for him. ¡± Ye Wuji said in a muffled voice. For so many years, his heart ached whenever he mentioned his son who had died early.


    But¡­However, Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition told her that there was something suspicious, so¡­</font>

 Chapter 338 - 338: The Ye Family Bloodline Is Not Simple!

    Chapter 338 - 338: The Ye Family Bloodline Is Not Simple!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She subconsciously asked, ¡°How did he go mad?¡± Isn¡¯t he a talent? It¡¯s not easy for a talent to go berserk in cultivation.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji¡¯s aged eyes lit up with relief. He touched his granddaughter¡¯s fair and tender face and said frankly, ¡°¡±Have you always had doubts about Grandfather¡¯s health? Do you really want to ask why grandpa can transform into a wolf?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded heavily. She didn¡¯t ask because she was curious and didn¡¯t want to know.


    However, she understood that everyone had their own privacy, even if it was the person closest to them. Therefore, she did not ask Ye Wuji about it.


    ¡°You want to know but you don¡¯t ask. If it weren¡¯t for this today, would you never ask?¡± Ye Wuji looked at his granddaughter, who was nodding her head like a chick pecking at rice, and his heart softened.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded, ¡± Grandpa must have his reasons for not telling me.


    When he wants to tell me, he will tell me. ¡®


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji¡¯s heart softened even more. His daughter was still the most lovable one. Look at how sensible his granddaughter was. Unfortunately, his bastard son did not have the fortune to enjoy it.


    However, when he thought of Ye Batian¡¯s death, Ye Wuji¡¯s old eyes turned red. He said slowly, ¡± Our Ye family actually has the Sky-killing Wolf Bloodline in our bodies. We also have a cultivation technique passed down from our ancestors. However, if we cultivate this cultivation technique, it can be said that there is a slim chance of survival.


    Back then, Batian was so eager to cultivate this skill that he went berserk. He really left you in Grandpa¡¯s care. This is also the reason why Grandpa didn¡¯t want you to know about these things for so many years. Grandpa hopes that you can grow up happily. You ¡­ You don¡¯t me Grandpa, right?¡±


    Ye Wuji asked thest sentence carefully, afraid that his granddaughter would not be close to him anymore because of these things. However, he really could not bear to let his granddaughter feel that she had no parents since she was young.


    If Su Qin wasn¡¯t so detestable, Feng Tian¡­Sigh, seeing that these things were not easy to hide, Ye Wuji even nned to bring the secret into the coffin.


    Ye Qianli, who could understand his efforts, shook her head and said,


    ¡®¡±¡®Grandpa, how can you be med for this? This matter¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say either, but she could understand that the old master wanted her to grow up without worries. She knew very well how much the growth of a child without a father and mother would affect.


    Even though her parents were not good people to the original Ye Qianli, she had always hoped that she could earn glory with her talent and change her parents ¡®attitude towards her.


    No matter how strict Ye Fengtian was to ¡®her¡¯ when she was young, ¡®she¡¯ could still hope that one day, her strict father would praise ¡®her¡¯ and acknowledge ¡®her¡¯ goodness.


    If he didn¡¯t have parents, he wouldn¡¯t have such expectations. Therefore, it was better. At least he could still look forward to it instead of despair.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Grandpa, thank you.¡±


    This made Ye Wuji feel even more sad. He felt that his granddaughter was really sensible and heart-wrenching. He couldn¡¯t help but rub the child¡¯s head and choked, ¡± What a silly girl. What are you thanking me for? Grandpa didn¡¯t take good care of you either. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s already very good.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously with her eyes wide open. At least in her heart and in the heart of the original ¡± her ¡°, Grandpa was the warmest existence.


    Her serious expression made Ye Wuji, who was feeling upset, smile. He could not help but mumble, ¡± I didn¡¯t hurt you for nothing, I didn¡¯t hurt you for nothing.


    ¡°Grandpa, can you show me that cultivation technique?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask. She wanted to see the technique that had taken her father¡¯s life.


    However, Ye Wuji shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not giving it to you. Why are you looking at it when you have such great talent? I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she exined patiently, ¡®


    Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not cultivating. I just want to see. ¡®


    ¡°Your father said the same thing back then.¡± Ye Wuji was determined not to give it to him.


    No matter how much Ye Qianli tried to act cute, she wouldn¡¯t give it to him! Ye Qianli was so angry that she didn¡¯t say anything, but Ye Wuji still didn¡¯t give it to her. It was obvious that he was shocked by Ye Batian¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli was helpless.


    Little Li-er, other than this matter, Grandpa will promise you anything. Be good. ¡± Ye Wuji was really scared. If he could turn back time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have shown this cultivation technique to his youngest son back then.


    Ye Qianli could only take a step back and ask, ¡± Then, after my wedding, can I show this cultivation technique to His Highness? ¡±


    But when she said that, Ye Wuji¡¯s old eyes widened even more. He even said angrily, ¡± You¡¯re not even married yet, and you¡¯re already thinking of siding with outsiders! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m angry.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. How could she have forgotten that Ye Wuji had not been able to get over the matter of the wedding earlier? Now, her words had really pierced his heart.


    He was also anxious!


    Ye Qianli gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Grandpa, weren¡¯t you afraid that I would secretly cultivate? I just wanted to let His Highness see it. If he secretly cultivated it, he would be the one who went berserk. I just want to know why this cultivation technique is so easy to kill. Is there a drawback?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t quite believe it. He saw the way his granddaughter looked at the Little Crown Prince every time. She wanted to look at him. How could she bear to?


    ¡°Of course! No matter what, nothing is more important than my own life. I¡¯ve died once, so I cherish my life.¡± Ye Qianli said confidently.


    Little did she know that the crown prince whom she had ¡®schemed¡¯ against had already paid a visit to the main courtyard! With his hearing, how could he not hear this?


    Therefore, his face was even colder now. It was so cold that Ye You, who was receiving him, could not help but shiver. He quickly left the main hall and only said that he was going to invite His Highness and Eldest Miss over.


    The Crown Prince was young, but his aura was too terrifying¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had no idea that Rong MO had returned and had evene to the Ye Residence as soon as she entered the city, was trying her best to coax the childish Ye Wuji. ¡± Grandpa, I love you the most! ¡®


    . ¡°Ye Wuji narrowed his eyes and said happily, ¡± Alright then. When you two get married, Grandpa will show the cultivation technique to the little prince.


    ¡°Grandpa is the best!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s sweet words made Ye Wuji¡¯s heart flutter. Then, the crown prince in the hall felt his heart ache.


    Ye Qianli, who had just finished coaxing Ye Wuji, soon heard Ye You report that Rong MO was here! Hearing this, she felt like she was about to be finished.


    Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation was high and his hearing was good. Of course, she knew that! Then did he hear everything she said just now? If it was ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart trembled and she quickly dragged Ye Wuji to the front yard, praying that Rong MO didn¡¯t hear anything! He didn¡¯t hear anything.


    However, when she walked into the main hall in the front yard and saw the cold child¡¯s father sitting in the main seat, she knew that she was done for! Looking at his expression, he probably heard everything!


    But . . . .</font>

 Chapter 339 - 339: You Swallowed This Prince’s Blood!

    Chapter 339 - 339: You Swallowed This Prince¡¯s Blood!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Ye Wuji was still holding his granddaughter¡¯s hand proudly, looking like a victorious rooster as he valiantly walked into the hall. He smiled and said, ¡± Your Highness, are you done with your work? ¡®


    In anyone¡¯s eyes, this appearance was just showing off!


    In fact, Ye Wuji was indeed showing off. So what if my granddaughter married you, little prince? In her granddaughter¡¯s heart, her grandfather had the highest status.


    Ye Qianli felt like she was lighting a candle for herself. You¡¯re tricking your granddaughter. It¡¯s even harder to coax a beautiful prince.


    Rong Mo¡¯s expression was cold, but his tone was pleasant. He answered honestly, ¡± I¡¯m done. When I returned to the city, I heard that there was some movement in the Su residence. I want to bring Qian Li over to take a look. ¡®<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Wuji was very satisfied with these words. He knew that although this little prince seemed to be a cold person, he could tell the difference between cold and warm. When he heard that Su Qin wanted to be his granddaughter, he ran back to support her.


    Thinking of this, Ye Wuji felt that his actions were a little childish. He couldn¡¯t help but cough and said seriously, ¡± What identity do you want to go in? ¡®


    ¡°Crown Prince.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Wuji smiled and nodded. ¡± Alright, you and Qian Li go over first. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Grandpa will take care of it. This Su Residence is disgusting.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded and looked at the dumb leopard who had been pretending to be a quiet little quail ever since he entered the hall. His heart was still sour.


    Because he was quite satisfied, Ye Wuji returned the favor and said, ¡± Alright, go on, go on. There¡¯s no need to rush back. I heard that the peach blossoms outside the city have bloomed. You two go and take a look! ¡± It¡¯s said that young people like this now.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. She had already thought of a n, but she didn¡¯t notice that Rong MO, who had been observing her, had also darkened his eyes.


    After that, Ye Wuji urged the two of them to leave. Then, he sat in the hall and sighed reluctantly. He really wanted to snatch his granddaughter back¡­


    However, when he thought about it again, the Su family still nned to let Su Qin cause trouble and turn the tables! Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes turned murderous. He had originally wanted to weigh the court¡¯s principles and not exterminate the Su Residence, but now it seemed that he could not keep them alive.


    Originally, there were only three kings with different surnames in the imperial court. The King of Dong Hai was going to die, so he needed to leave some people in the Su residence for the time being, lest the Ye family became too popr and was not conducive to the development of the side branches.


    However, the Su residence insisted on courting death. Moreover, since the little prince had nodded, this matter could be easily settled! This was also the reason why Ye Wuji asked Rong MO what identity he wanted to use to go to the Su Residence.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± As soon as Ye Qianli stepped out of the Ye Residence and got on the carriage, she immediately leaned on Rong Mo¡¯s body like she had no bones.


    ¡°Zhuang Zhong.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s lips twitched as he spoke in a low voice, but he did not stop him.


    Ye Qianli noticed that and immediately hugged the beautiful prince¡¯s neck. She smiled and kissed him on the cheek, causing Rong Mozheng to look disgusted.


    Ye Qianli buried her head into his neck and said sadly, ¡± My father and mother are both dead. ¡®


    Hearing this, Rong Mo¡¯s hand that was originally on his thigh subconsciously hugged Junior Leopard in his arms. His voice was no longer cold as he asked, ¡® What happened? ¡®


    Atter all, he didn¡¯t hear much, so when Ye Qianli told him about her background, he finally knew that there was such an inside story. No wonder the old man asked him what identity he wanted to go to the Su residence with.


    It seemed that the old master was going to uproot the Su Residence. This coincided with what he had thought. He nned to let Tian Er bring people to the West Barren and reorganize them into the West Camp.


    ¡°Your Highness, no matter what happens in the future, we can¡¯t let little Bao ¡®er be alone.¡± Ye Qianli said in a muffled voice. This feeling was too unpleasant.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO patted her head and hugged her even tighter, as if he was silentlyforting her. However¡­


    ¡°You want to see what¡¯s wrong with the cultivation method? Are you suspecting that your biological father didn¡¯t die from Qi deviation?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Yes! Your Highness, how do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Ye Qianli looked up curiously and asked, but Rong MO pinched her. ¡± You said so much just to exin. You were just trying to coax Grandpa.


    She wanted to hide this little trick from him? However, he reluctantly epted this exnation.


    ¡± Oh my, it¡¯s good that Your Highness knows. Why do you have to expose me? ¡® Ye Qianli buried her head into the beautiful prince¡¯s arms and said in a cute voice. She was also secretly observing his expression.


    Seeing that his expression was fine, it seemed like he was not angry anymore! It was hard for her to be on tenterhooks.


    Rong MO looked at her sneaky face coldly and did not say anything. Ye Qianli, who had just rxed, was a little scared.


    ¡°Your Highness, I tell you everything. If you have something on your mind, you have to tell me. Otherwise, no matter how smart I am, I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. I can¡¯t think of so many things.¡± Ye Qianli was implying that if there was anything that made her unhappy, she should just say it out and solve it face to face.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t have roundworms.¡± Rong MO said coldly.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was speechless. She was just making an analogy! It was not like she was a roundworm. She did not want to be such a disgusting thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not smart either.¡± Rong MO added.


    ¡°Ye Qianli felt that she couldn¡¯t chat anymore! It was a personal attack. It was too much.


    ¡°Who do you love the most?¡± Rong MO suddenly asked.


    Ye Qianli..


    The beautiful prince was indeed dissatisfied with this sentence! However, why did she feel a little happy when she heard that? Was he jealous?


    Ye Qianli was smiling like a cat that had stolen a fish in her heart, but she pretended to be confused and said, ¡± Of course it¡¯s my grandfather. Think about it, my grandfather is the closest to me. We are rted by blood.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qianli pretended to be shocked, ¡± Ah! Your Highness, are you jealous of my grandfather? That can¡¯t be. That¡¯s my grandfather. ¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Ye Qianli saw that he was still silent, but his eyes were obviously looking elsewhere. She immediately went up to him and kissed him. She smiled and said, ¡± But Your Highness, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re jealous of my grandfather! Why are you so rare? Hahahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rong MO held down the unreserved little leopard, but he couldn¡¯t stop her fromughing out loud. He lowered his head and used the most primitive method to block her mouth.


    However, when he kissed her, Ye Qianli became even more excited. She hugged him and kissed him back. Her eyes were smiling with pride. Rong MO felt that her little leopard tail was already high up in the sky.


    However, after the kiss was over, Rong Mo¡¯s slightly hoarse and sexy voice fell into Ye Qianli¡¯s ear. ¡± You sucked my blood essence, so you¡¯re connected by blood. ¡®


    In one sentence¡­</font>

 Chapter 340 - 340: Strong and Supporting

    Chapter 340 - 340: Strong and Supporting


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was like a bolt from the blue! Ye Qianli was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. She felt like she was in a trance. She didn¡¯t even remember how she got to the Su Residence or how she got off the carriage.


    When Ye Qianli came back to her senses, she decided to call Rong MO ¡± Rong


    Liaojiao This guy had no bottom line! She was speechless.


    God .


    Heavens!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Ye Qianli walked along the corridor of the Su Residence and felt her legs go weak. If Rong MO hadn¡¯t held her, she would not have been able to walk properly.


    Therefore, Su Qin and Su Lianhua, who were carried out, sawye Qianli¡¯s shy face as Rong MO carried her into the courtyard.


    Su Lianhua¡¯s deathly still heart was instantly pierced through! She could imagine that Ye Qianli must be extremely glorious now, but she still thought that perhaps Ye Qianli was only glorious on the surface.


    After all, she was pregnant before marriage and it was rumored that the child was not the Crown Prince¡¯s.


    Even though the Crown Prince had strictly forbidden any discussion, Su Lianhua thought that the Crown Prince had only rified the matter for his own sake. He must have felt disgusted!


    However, he did not.


    Not only did he not..


    Instead, he even protected her! He seemed to dote on Ye Qianli. Why did Ye Qianli get all the good things in the world?


    However¡­


    ¡± Ye Qianli, at least you still have some conscience. You still know to visit your birth mother. When do you n to take me back to the residence? ¡± Su Qin had sessfully disgusted Ye Qianli, which made Su Lianhua¡¯s mood slightly better.


    No matter what, God didn¡¯t give Ye Qianli a good mother! Su Qin¡¯s existence would always disgust Ye Qianli, and because she was her biological mother, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    When Su Lianhua thought of this, he felt an abnormal sense of bnce in his heart. Su Qin was still nice to Su Lianhua, even though it was much worse than before.


    However! As soon as Su Qin finished speaking, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡®


    Men, seal the Su Residence and detain everyone in the Ministry of Justice. ¡®


    As soon as he said that! Su Lianhua and Su Qin were dumbfounded because this was very different from what they had imagined, especially Su Qin! She was still thinking that she should have brought her back to the Ye family and let her preside over the marriage.


    However, the Heavenly Cavalry Army swarmed in and shattered all of Su Qin¡¯s dreams. Su Lianhua could not help but say, ¡± Ye Qianli, you can¡¯t do this. After all, I¡¯m your biological mother. ¡±


    Hearing this, Su Qin came back to her senses and quickly condemned, ¡°Right, right, right! Ye Qianli, if you do this, you, you are a pig¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli pped Su Qin hard and stopped her from cursing. Su Qin saw stars and spat out blood. She spun around and fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    Before Su Qin could react, Ye Qianli had already stepped on her chest and looked down coldly at the old woman who had killed for money in the name of her mother.


    Su Qin felt a pain in her heart, but her dazed brain cleared up a little. However, she met Ye Qianli¡¯s cold and murderous eyes.


    Su Qin instinctively shivered when she saw this, but when she thought about how this was the bastard she gave birth to, she felt like cursing him! In the end, Ye Qianli stomped even harder!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Today, I finally know why you were so cruel to me. How much hatred do we have for each other? You clearly know that you helped Su Lianhua find a man to defile me! I have the body of a goddess. If my body is really broken, I will have nothing! Be trash.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that you knew that I wasn¡¯t your child? That¡¯s why you were so cruel to leave me alone in the snow and ice when my grandfather went to the border to look for him? You didn¡¯t care about me being sick for a few days and didn¡¯t even call a doctor for me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Qin¡¯s eyes widened because she didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t her biological daughter. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do that.


    Because Su Lianhua had told her that no matter what! Su Qin was Ye Qianli¡¯s mother. No matter what she did, Ye Qianli had to treat her well in the future. This was filial piety.


    Moreover, she did not know why she had never been close to her daughter. Just looking at her annoyed her! What she hated the most was that her daughter had a pair of dead mother-inw¡¯s eyes. She looked at her coldly as if she was examining her!


    ¡± Actually, Su Lianhua is your biological daughter, isn¡¯t she? Before you married my father, she was born in your family, right? ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s original intention ofing to the Su Residence was to see if Su Qin had any regrets. After all, ording to the old man, this person didn¡¯t know.


    However, Su Qin¡¯s words sessfully made her feel disgusted. It reminded her of what the original Ye Qianli had experienced.


    This was absolute child abuse! The winter in Beiliang City was so cold, and the snow was so heavy. When the old man had just left, Little Qianli was still running to find her dearest grandfather. She cried and was thrown out of the residence. She had to find him herself.


    At that time, Little Qianli was still young and couldn¡¯t even walk properly. If she was his biological daughter, would she be so stubborn? Thinking about it, it seemed that after that illness, the little girl did not like to talk, did not like tough, and did not dare to cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Su Lianhua immediately retorted. However, she felt that it was possible. Could it be? After all, Su Qin used to treat her really well.


    However, Su Qin, who was being questioned, was stunned. She stared at Ye Qianli with her eyes wide open. ¡± You¡­you¡¯re not my child? What about my daughter?¡±


    She knew that her daughter would not be so unlikeable! This Ye Qianli was not her daughter. She was not! Fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt.


    Ye Qianli saw the disgust and joy in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, and immediately stopped.


    She felt that it was really boring, so she turned around and pulled Rong MO out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! What about my daughter? Where¡¯s the daughter I gave birth to after ten months of hardbor?¡± Su Qin struggled to get up and asked Ye Qianli.


    However, how could the Heavenly Cavalry Army allow her to chase after them? They had already shackled her and gagged her before escorting her to the Ministry of Justice. As for Su Lianhua, he was treated the same way.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! You can¡¯t do this. The Genius Academy said to treat me well.¡± Su Lianhua still wanted to bring up the Genius Academy, but unfortunately, he was still gagged and taken away.


    Genius Academy?


    The Su family had colluded with the former Seventh Prince of the Xuanwu Dynasty and was convicted of the crime of implicating nine families. This was a case that Rong MO had personally decided.


    Taking advantage of his closed-door cultivation, he wanted to kill his little leopard¡­


    Rong MO was such a vengeful person, how could he let her go? He was still worried about Su Qin before. After all, Su Qin was Ye Qianli¡¯s biological mother. Now, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her anymore.


    At the same time that the Su Residence was raided, the midwife who delivered Su Qin was also brought to the Ministry of Justice by Ye Nan. Ye Wuji himself also presented more evidence of the Su family colluding with foreign enemies and betraying the country.


    In less than three days, the people involved in the King of Western Destion and King of Dong Hai¡¯s cases were all executed.The Vermilion Bird Dynasty used the two cases to deal with a group of officials and nobles, causing everyone in the Vermilion Bird City to panic.


    However, ten dayster, when the big shots of the various factions arrived one after another, the peach blossoms in Vermillion Bird City in March were already flourishing. It was already a new scene! just in time for the wedding. However, what followed! There was also a group of uninvited guests¡­</font>

 Chapter 341 - 341: A Mysterious Person (1)

    Chapter 341 - 341: A Mysterious Person (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, this group of people hade in secret and did not enter the city immediately. Instead, they hid in the forest outside the city, so even Rong MO did not notice that something was wrong.


    At this moment, he was still in the Eastern Pce, listening to Tian ¡®er¡¯s detailed report on the Su family and the Hai family of the East Sea. Because they had killed too many people recently, the Meridian Gate could not fit them all. They had to execute the rebels of the East Sea first before starting to execute the traitors of the West Desert.


    Moreover, the West Barren was quite far from the Vermillion Bird City, and some of the criminals had just been brought here.Apart from that, the Western Desert King Su Datong was also detained today.


    ¡°Are we going to parade today?¡± Rong MO asked after hearing the report.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. What the old prince means is that the Su family is too shameless. We should get someone to throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetables at them. It¡¯s best to ssh feces on them before beheading them. ¡± Tian Er reported seriously.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    But he thought about it. The Northern Region King was definitely using his position to take revenge. He had already killed the Hai family of Eastern Sea, but the Su family had to be paraded on the streets before being killed.


    Everyone knew that a street parade was the most humiliating thing. Moreover, because the Crown Prince was about to get married, many people from the four dynasties, various forces, and aristocratic families hade. This street parade would probably take half of their lives, and it would be a hundred times more painful than a sh.


    However, the Su family deserved to be tortured. They actually dared to scheme against the crown prince consort and the future little crown prince. They even lured away the original high priest. They were the main culprits that caused the Vermillion Bird City to be broken twice. The circumstances were especially serious.


    However, just as Tian ¡®er was thinking about themon enemy, he heard Rong Mo¡¯s reply, ¡± Mm, let the Ministry of Justice arrange for a parade for two days. Beheading before the wedding will do. ¡®


    Tian Er was slightly stunned when he heard this. He only reacted after a long while. His Highness the Crown Prince was definitely using his official position to take revenge for his personal grudge! After all, ording to the rules, one¡¯s cultivation was forbidden. It would definitely be difficult for two days.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Then this subordinate will immediately send the memorial to the Ministry of Justice. Don¡¯t dy! You can drag them out and parade them on the streets in a while.¡± Tian Er immediately epted the order.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was obviously gentler, which made Tian Er gather his courage. He carefully stole a nce at the Crown Prince.


    Then, Tian Er swore!


    The Crown Prince actuallyughed!


    Roar!


    Tian ¡®er was so excited that he ran out in a sh. He even forgot to bow before retreating because he was in a hurry to show off to his brothers in the Heavenly Cavalry Army! He also nned to send a special message to Tian Yi in the South Camp after sending the memorial. Hehehe¡­


    As soon as Tian¡¯er¡¯s memorial was sent to the Ministry of Justice, in less than fifteen minutes, the entire Su family, led by Su Datong, was dragged out to parade.


    For a time, all the streets, restaurants, restaurants, casinos, and other ces with a lot of people were immediately blown up by the news that the Su family was going to parade on the streets for two days.


    ¡°Hurry up! Quick, quick! I heard that the entire Smiths were paraded on the streets! These bastards, I¡¯m going to pick out the pig manure that my family has treasured at the back of the mountain and ssh it on them!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Brother, wait for me, I¡¯ll help you! I didn¡¯t expect your family to have such a collection. It¡¯s amazing! Smelling these traitors to death, my second son died in the war! Damn it..¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me! Bring me along, we have to help too. My father and brother also died in the war, and my mother and aunt were also harmed by the sea race.¡± Therefore ¡­


    When Ye Qianli heard that there would be a street parade, she came out to take a look. She saw that the Su family, led by Su Datong, had already been sshed with feces.


    Rotten eggs and rotten vegetables were not enough to vent the hatred in the hearts of the Vermillion Bird City citizens who had been baptized by the mes of war twice and lost many family members.


    A good home! They had been destroyed twice, and their loved ones, lovers, and friends had left alive. This kind of pain that they had personally experienced made them hate traitors to the bone.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! In the future, I want to join the Heavenly Cavalry Army. I was young and didn¡¯t experience it before, so I didn¡¯t know about the country and the world. Now that my father, mother, and brother are gone, I know that only when the dynasty is strong can there be a family!¡±


    ¡°Brother, well said! In the past, I thought that it didn¡¯t matter if it was a border war or not. We were in Vermillion Bird City, and there wouldn¡¯t be any chaos! Now that he knew that things were going to get messy, he didn¡¯t care where he was! All of a sudden, I¡¯ll lose my people, money, and home¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to join the Sky Cavalry Army and kill these dogs! If he didn¡¯t live a good life, he would really be killed! My son, daughter, and daughter-inw are gone, and I¡¯m still single.¡±


    ¡°Fight! Kill them..


    Those who had returned to the city one after another or those who had been hiding in the city all this time felt their hearts ache when they thought of their dead rtives! How ruthless, his eyes were red.


    If it weren¡¯t for the people from the Ministry of Justice stopping them, many people would have taken their kitchen knives and hacked the Su family¡¯s people who had caused them so much trouble! However, even if they were stopped, some agilemoners or individual cultivators still seeded in going up and stabbing them.


    ¡°Fight! Kill these damn traitors!¡±


    The hatred, pain, and grievances that had been suppressed in the entire Vermillion Bird City were all vented out in an instant. In less than two hours, the leader, Su Datong, had been beaten to a pulp.


    ¡°Kill me¡­¡± Su Datong only wished for a quick cut, but unfortunately, before he could speak, a mouthful of collector¡¯s edition pig dung had already drenched his head, and he just happened to eat it.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No, I¡¯m not from the Su residence. I¡¯m also from the Ye family of the Northern Region. You can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m a heroine who has contributed to guarding the border ¡­¡± At this moment, Su Qin, who was also beaten up badly, started to howl shamelessly!


    And the result?


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Su Qin¡¯s stinky mouth was urately thrown a pile of sh*t! Some people even cursed, ¡± It¡¯s this Su Qin, right? She¡¯s so shameless! His own child was stillborn and he stole the daughter of the second master of the Ye family to raise. He didn¡¯t take good care of her and even abused her!¡±


    ¡°Su Qin? The scum who abused the crown prince consort who helped us kill Flood Dragon King and protect our country? Mother f *cker! So it was here, this vicious woman! Fight!


    Hit him hard, don¡¯t kill him! Don¡¯t let her die too quickly!¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±


    ¡® Bang bang bang! ¡®


    The next round of fierce attacks were all aimed at Su Qin. However, Lord Thief knew what to do and only cut off Su Qin¡¯s ears and nose! He wouldn¡¯t kill him.


    Su Lianhua, who was ¡®apanying¡¯ them on the street, was so frightened that he did not dare to say a word! She was afraid that she would be treated specially, but even so, she was still recognized. Her face was smashed into pieces¡­


    At the same time, the group of secret people who had just entered the city during the ¡®chaos¡¯ mocked in disdain, ¡± The natives of the continent are really uncultured. They¡¯re like uncivilized savages. They actually dare to ssh feces, vomit-¡±


    However, just as this person finished his disdain, he was scolded by his colleague who had just finished his work. ¡± Shut up! Don¡¯t forget the purpose of our trip. If you dare to say the word ¡®native¡¯ again, I¡¯ll execute you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Cheng, please calm down. But you said that this ce really has a divine treasure? I think many of these people don¡¯t have cultivation.. Could it be that Young Master Xiao is afraid of being severely reprimanded?¡±</font>

 Chapter 342 - 342: Beautiful Prince Picking Up His Wife!

    Chapter 342 - 342: Beautiful Prince Picking Up His Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± The young man who was respected as the young master of the city replied solemnly. At the same time, he reminded them, ¡± All of you better behave yourselves. Don¡¯t forget that Dongfang Xiao and Dongfang Yue were half-dead when they went back. They haven¡¯t been cured yet.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Especially you! Dongfang Bi.¡± The young man red at the middle-aged man who had spoken out in disdain, and thetter did not dare to say anything. ¡°Young Master Cheng, where should we go next?¡±


    ¡°Ye Residence.¡± Dongfang Cheng looked in the direction of the Ye Residence


    and knew that they were looking tor a man and a woman. One was the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, and the other was the young miss of the Ye Residence.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was said that the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince was very powerful, and he was the one who burned Dongfang Xiao and Dongfang Yue to ashes. Therefore, regardless of whether Dongfang Xiao was exaggerating or not, it was better to visit the Ye Residence first.


    Two dayster.


    When the first ray of morning light fell into the Vermillion Bird City, the Ye Residence was bustling with noise. Ye Qianli had just finished dressing up when she heard some noise outside the house.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Lord,¡± Ye Fengtian stepped into his niece¡¯s room only after he knew that Ye Qianli was dressed.


    He shouldn¡¯t havee. After all, he wasn¡¯t his biological father. He had been avoiding seeing this child recently, but he wanted toe today. He really wanted toe.


    As soon as Ye Fengtian entered the room, the nannies and maids left one after another. Ye Qianli also came out from the room to wee him, but the moment she walked out, she was blinded by Ye Fengtian¡¯s white hair.


    In detail, thest time she saw Ye Fengtian was in the City of Beiliang before she went to the Land of Extreme Ice. Later, on the day Ye Fengtian returned to the residence, he happened to hear those words and had been avoiding her.


    Of course, with her cultivation, she could see him if she wanted to. However, she did not do that. Firstly, she respected Ye Fengtian. Secondly, she had aplicated opinion of Ye Fengtian.


    However, at this moment..


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Qianli looked at Ye Fengtian, who was as old as Ye Wuji, and felt the grudge in her heart dissipate.


    Ye Fengtian, who had been calm before, was instantly disturbed by her calling him ¡®father¡¯! He had thought about many things, such as the scene when he saw his niece again, but he did not expect the child to call him father.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he covered his eyes with a p. This child¡­


    He was not worthy of being her father, and now he was no longer her father, but she, but¡­


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Qianli, who felt that everything was normal after the first call, quickly called out again and came forward to support the excited Ye Fengtian.


    ¡°Li-er¡­¡± Ye Fengtian did not know what to say. Although he had wanted to say that no matter what, his daughter was always Ye Qianli.


    However, he had never expected that his brother, this outstanding daughter, would still treat him as a father. After all, although the child had forgiven him, he had never been able to get close to him because of those injuries. He didn¡¯t me the child. It was all his fault! However, he did not expect¡­ ¡°Father, the past is the past.¡± Ye Qianli patted her uncle and adoptive father, who were only in their forties but had already lived to be in their sixties and seventies. She felt a little sour in her heart.


    When she first arrived, Ye Fengtian looked like he was only in his thirties or forties. He was in high spirits and had a million soldiers under hismand. How majestic! He was so proud, but now¡­


    Ye Qianli felt that even as an aplice, the physical and mental torture he suffered was equivalent to life imprisonment. Moreover, he had restrained himself and put himself in the shackles of atonement.


    Ye Fengtian would not have many years left to live, but¡­


    ¡°Father, I can¡¯t let grandfather send off another person. I really don¡¯t want to be a fatherless child.¡± Ye Qianli said softly. She hoped that Ye Fengtian would live well, whether it was for her grandfather or herself.


    No matter what, it was better to have one more person who loved her in this world than one less. If Ye Fengtian was willing to be her father forever, she would ept him as her adoptive father.


    Ye Fengtian was stunned at first, but he quickly calmed down. When he looked up at his niece and daughter, his eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived-¡±


    At this moment, a long and loud announcement of the auspicious time came from outside the house, confusing Ye Qianli and Ye Fengtian.


    Then-


    ¡°Where is the auspicious time? Not yet! Who is reporting nonsense?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s thunderous voice erupted from the residence.


    What the hell!


    It was only dawn, so why was it called an auspicious time? Wasn¡¯t Chen Zheng the auspicious time? What auspicious time was there to announce now? There was something wrong with it!


    Ye Wuji, who had just put on his celebratory royal robes, almost wanted to hit someone! After all, ording to the customs of the Vermillion Bird Dynasty, when the auspicious time came, it was time to pick up the bride and go to the groom¡¯s side to pay their respects.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, don¡¯t be anxious. It seems that the Crown Prince has arrived early. You ¡­¡± Ye Feng was also drunk. He just wanted to say that even if your highness felt aggrieved, he should just endure it on such a good day.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s men must have arrived since there were so many voicesing in from outside. Aren¡¯t you giving the royal family face by making such a fuss? He was going to be beaten up.


    ¡°How can this king not be anxious? You¡¯ve been wearing these clothes for me for half a day. My granddaughter hasn¡¯t even seen them yet, and you¡¯re already picking her up for me. Isn¡¯t that like you marrying your granddaughter off? Of course you¡¯re not in a hurry!¡± After Ye Wuji finished speaking, he hurriedly walked out of the house.


    It was all these people¡¯s fault for dawdling. Also, that little prince was too unkind. He was about to marry his little granddaughter, yet he still nned toe two hours earlier! Annoying.


    However, no matter how angry Ye Wuji was, by the time he rushed over to his granddaughter¡¯s courtyard, Rong MO, the groom who was supposed to receive the bride, had already cleared the first ¡± hurdle ¡®


    Even though Ye Wuji had increased the difficulty of these ¡®checkpoints¡¯ countless times in order to make things difficult for Rong MO, he still could not stop Rong Mo.


    Ye Wuji was so angry that he didn¡¯t even look at his little granddaughter when he arrived. He just stared at her with his tiger eyes! In front of him was the little prince who was dressed in a red robe and looked more elegant than the peach blossoms in the city.


    Rong MO was stared at by him for a while. Seeing that the old man had no intention of bringing his wife out and leaving her to him, he could only say in a gentle tone, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m here to pick Li-er up.


    ¡°Wait! Li-er hasn¡¯t packed up yet.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Of course, he knew that this kid was here to pick up his granddaughter, but! He did not want to hand over his granddaughter so soon.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qianli remained silent in the room.


    Although she really wanted to see the beautiful prince at this time, but! She also knew that she could not ruin her grandfather¡¯s reputation at this moment. Otherwise, the old man would definitely explode in anger.


    However¡­


    ¡® Grandfather, there¡¯s no time. There¡¯s movement overseas. ¡± Rong MO had no choice but to approach the old man and exin in a low voice.


    And just as he finished speaking¡­</font>

 Chapter 343 - 343: Picking Up the Junior Leopard in the Carriage!

    Chapter 343 - 343: Picking Up the Junior Leopard in the Carriage!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli, who was in her room, felt a sharp pain in her right eye. At the same time, the magic box said, ¡®¡±¡® The ancient battlefield projection ispleted. It¡¯s about to be released! ¡±


    ¡°So fast!¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously cried out in surprise. Ye Fengtian, who was unaware of the situation, thought that she was saying that the Crown Prince hade too quickly. He was about to say that it was indeed a little too fast when the door opened.


    ¡°Father?¡± Ye Fengtian, who he thought would be tortured, did not expect his father to be so straightforward. He came in to pick her up and give her to the


    Crown Prince?


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t find it strange. After all, she already knew that Rong MO must have sensed the situation overseas.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seeing his granddaughter¡¯s calm face, Ye Wuji subconsciously asked for confirmation, ¡± You sensed it too? The little prince didn¡¯t lie to me?¡±


    Ye Qianli had told the old man about what happened overseas as soon as she came back, so Ye Wuji knew a little about it. Wasn¡¯t it said that it would only open in ten days?


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I can sense that the projection ispleted and will be released soon. It¡¯s best if we go over now, or we¡¯ll lose the opportunity.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Fengtian was confused. What projection? What open? Why did he not understand anything at all? What did he miss?


    ¡± Then why is the little prince still here to pick up the bride? Hurry up and go over! ¡± Ye Wuji was delighted and wanted to deny the wedding.


    At this moment, Rong MO called out again, ¡± Grandfather? ¡®


    ¡°He¡¯s here! He was here! What¡¯s the rush?¡± Ye Wuji was unhappy, but he could only clumsily take the veil and personally cover his granddaughter.


    ¡°Your Highness must be thinking of getting married before you go.¡± Ye Qianli wanted tough. Others might not be able to tell, but she could hear the urgency in Rong Mo¡¯s voice.


    ¡°How can we rush the wedding? Humph! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve already done all the formalities, Grandpa would have kept you for another two years. This little prince is really ¡­ The Imperial Astronomical Supervisor and the Ministry of Rites are too efficient.¡± As Ye Wuji grumbled unhappily, he finally led his granddaughter out.


    Ye Fengtian followed him out and saw the peerless Crown Prince Rong MO standing in the faint morning light.


    In all fairness, Ye Fengtian was extremely satisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s outstanding talent and unparalleled magnificence from his father-inw¡¯s point of view.


    However, Ye Wuji was obviously very dissatisfied with this ¡± beautiful ¡± little prince, so he said bluntly, ¡°¡±A grown man is so good-looking, Your Highness! In the future, if you dare to attract bees and butterflies for Little Li-er, I¡¯ll dare to bring Little Li-er home.¡±


    Rong MO was speechless. Doesn¡¯t your granddaughter like this¡­


    ¡°What? Your Highness is arrogant, how can this old minister not scold you?¡± Seeing that Rong MO actually didn¡¯t make a sound, Ye Wuji became even more unhappy.


    ¡°Grandson-inw doesn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just wondering what it means to attract bees and butterflies.¡± Rong MO said in a clear voice. Ye Wuji red at him and Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡± Puchi ¡± sound.


    ¡°You have a glib tongue!¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t believe that Rong MO didn¡¯t know what attracting bees and butterflies was.


    However, because he knew that time was tight, Ye Wuji controlled himself and did not say anything more. He took the wedding ball from his granddaughter¡¯s hand and stuffed it into Rong Mo¡¯s hand unwillingly.


    Rong MO finally managed to hold his wife¡¯s hand. He heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the old man would keep her in his arms, and he had indeede a little early.


    ¡± Your Highness, I don¡¯t think we can pay our respects in this hall. We don¡¯t have time, do we? ¡± Ye Qianli, who was being held by someone else, reminded her in a low voice. After all, the magic box had been urging her.


    ¡°No rush.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Idiot, tell him that even if he can teleport, because the projection has already been formed, he probably can¡¯t teleport directly to his destination. He needs to fly for a long distance. You guys definitely won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± The Magic Box hurriedly sent a bulletment.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli saw the reminder and immediately informed Rong Mo. However, Rong Mo¡¯s reply was to carry her into the bridal sedan.


    However, just as he carried her into the pnquin, a group of teasing whistles sounded around him¡­


    Ye Qianli hugged the beautiful prince and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®This is not a joke. Anyway, you¡¯ve already epted the engagement. Let¡¯s go over first. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity.¡±


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Wahhh-¡±


    The people outside who didn¡¯t know that the Crown Prince and Crown Princess


    Consort had something to ¡± discuss ¡± with their sharp eyes saw the Crown Princess Consort hugging the Crown Prince and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in a strange voice.


    However, Rong MO, who was being hugged, only emphasized, ¡± There¡¯s no rush. ¡®


    Ye Qianli became anxious, she couldn¡¯t care less about the teasing outside, she whispered, ¡°¡±How can I not be anxious! You may not be anxious, but I am! I still have to awaken my third talent.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s breath froze. Before Ye Qianli could say anything, his hand had already reached under her veil and pinched her face!


    ¡® Hiss! ¡± Ye Qianli felt like she was about to hit someone. She was used to being pinched, but she was still pinching him today! If she did not resist, she would probably be pinched for the rest of her life.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t give her a chance to resist. He grabbed her hands and legs that were wrapped around him and pushed them into the sedan chair. ¡± Stay in the sedan chair obediently. Be good.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to continue.


    Rong MO simply bit her little ear through the veil, and then touched her here and there like a hooligan. He tidied her up until she couldn¡¯t react before he let go and left the sedan.


    ¡°Wahhh-¡±


    Arge group of Heavenly Cavalry soldiers who hade to pick up the bride


    cried out in a strange manner. One had to know that His Highness the Crown


    Prince had stayed in the sedan chair for twenty breaths of time!


    He definitely couldn¡¯t help but kiss the Crown Princess Consort! Kiss, kiss¡­


    Rong MO, who had been yelled at, remained calm. He then brought Ye Qianli to the Eastern Pce in an orderly manner. Under the witness of the Vermillion Bird Sage Emperor and the other elders, he carried Ye Qianli out of the sedan, afraid that she would be dishonest.


    However, at this joyous moment, the Dongfang family members outside the Eastern Pce were secretly sizing up the newlyweds. Among them, Dongfang Cheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Young Master Cheng, although this Crown Prince¡¯s talent is not bad, he¡¯s only a fourth-rank talent, right? That Ye Qianli is even worse. She¡¯s only a stage two talent.¡± Dong Fang Bi frowned and whispered.


    Dongfang Cheng didn¡¯t respond because he sensed an inexplicable divine breath from Ye Qianli.


    However, Dongfang Cheng believed that this woman was not simple! As for the Crown Prince, he couldn¡¯t sense his depth and didn¡¯t dare to investigate him in detail because he felt that the Crown Prince was very dangerous.


    ¡°Young Master Cheng?¡± Dongfang Bi, who didn¡¯t get a response, was about to speak when he saw something! The Crown Prince who was carrying Ye Qianli suddenly looked at them!


    At the same time¡­</font>

 Chapter 344 - 344: The Ceremony Is Completed and Sent to the Bridal Chamber

    Chapter 344 - 344: The Ceremony Is Completed and Sent to the Bridal Chamber


    Trantor: 549690339


    Dongfang Cheng had dealt a heavy blow to Dongfang Bi, causing him to instantly fall into the crowd and be trampled by the excited crowd. He had also used someone to block his body.


    Dongfang Citypleted this series of actions extremely quickly! It was so fast that Rong MO did not notice anything wrong when he looked over.


    Therefore, Rong MO, who did not see anything, did not pay any more attention to it. After all, he had toplete his life¡¯s important matter first, and everything else could be pushed back.


    ¡°Bow to the heavens and earth¡­¡±


    As the Minister of Rites who presided over the wedding shouted, Ye Qianli, who was anxious but had no choice but to follow Rong Mo¡¯s rhythm, knelt down and kowtowed to the heavens and earth.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, just as she was about to get up, the beautiful prince beside her held her up and whispered, ¡± There¡¯s still a baby in your stomach. Don¡¯t bow so sincerely. ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli, who hadpleted her mission, felt her heart skip a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the ¡± red ¡± beautiful prince through her veil.


    Rong MO, who knew that she was looking at him, said softly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely make it. ¡± I said I won¡¯t dy the wedding, so I won¡¯t.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli suddenly tightened her grip on the wedding satin. She remembered that day overseas, he had said that he would not dy. So, no matter how tight the time was, he had to fulfill his promise?


    But . . .


    ¡°Second bow to the high hall-


    Ye Qianli, who was distracted, heard a loud and clear bow. She took a deep breath and bowed down. The moment she bowed, she nced at the beautiful prince beside her, wanting to make sure that he was what she wanted.


    However ¡­


    Rong MO had just gotten up a moment ago, so when she looked over, she only saw his chest and not his face! Not to mention exchanging nces.


    However, Rong MO had already helped his little wife up. Ye Qianli wanted to take a look at him, but she failed to do so.


    This made Ye Qianli, who was sure that he was deliberately not letting her see it, a little emotional. If he didn¡¯t let her see it, she wouldn¡¯t look at it anymore.


    ¡® Send her to the bridal chamber! ¡± Just as Ye Qianli was about to throw a tantrum, the Minister of Rites ¡®loud voice rang out.


    ¡°Enter the bridal chamber!¡±


    ¡°Enter the bridal chamber!¡±


    After that, a group of Heavenly Cavalry Army, as well as some of the Genius Academy students and teachers, couldn¡¯t help but jeer, causing the wedding hall to be filled withughter.


    After a long while, the Sage Emperor Rong Feng led everyone to the front of the banquet. Ye Wuji sneaked into the backyard to bid farewell to his granddaughter. After all, he knew the inside story.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    By the time Ye Wuji reached the rear hall, Rong MO and Ye Qianli were already gone! He had already left. Ye Wuji was so angry that he red at him. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only go to the front hall to help greet the various big shots.


    A momentter, Ye Qianli, who was already in the sea, looked down at the blue sea water and felt aggrieved. This Rong MO was really annoying!


    At this time, Rong MO, who had taken out the Qimen Dunjia Painting, gently put down Junior Leopard who was obviously sulking in his arms.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli turned her back on him as soon as shended on the ground. She didn¡¯t want to look at him anymore.


    Rong MO, who was looking at the back of her head, narrowed his eyes slightly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he walked in front of his wife.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli felt him walking in front of her. She turned around and was about to continue facing away from him when Rong MO pulled her into his arms. He whispered into her ear, ¡± Are you angry? ¡®


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, she wasn¡¯t angry. She was just a little emotional. After all, she just wanted to look at him and see if her guess was right.


    However, it was fine if their eyes did not meet. She could have asked him in a low voice, but he did not give her a chance. The key was that he did not even allow her to look at his side profile.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was still slightly annoyed, soon realized that her red veil had been lifted and she was now ¡± ced ¡± in front of the beautiful prince.


    For a moment¡­


    Caught off guard, Ye Qianli saw the beautiful face of the beautiful prince when he was the groom. His red crown, ck hair, red belt, and jade-like face were simply¡­


    Blinding beauty!


    It was as if it came with beauty, filter, and aperture effects. It also made Ye Qianli¡¯s little emotions fly out of her mind.


    Looking at her dazed expression, Rong MO asked softly, ¡°¡±Does it look good?¡±


    Ye Qianli almost nodded instinctively, but halfway through, she raised her head and cleared her throat. ¡± It¡¯s alright.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes rippled when he heard that, but he didn¡¯t continue to speak. He just looked down at Junior Leopard, who had raised his head and puffed out his chest.


    However, Ye Qianli, who hadn¡¯t heard any movement from him, couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce from the side. In the end, she met Rong Mo¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli immediately raised her head even higher. She wanted to say yes before but couldn¡¯t. Now that she did, she couldn¡¯t forgive him! What was this?


    ¡°Stupid panther.¡± Rong MO smiled and pulled the little leopard into his arms. He kissed her head that was raised up.


    ¡°Kissing is useless.¡± Ye Qianli turned her face away, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was so childish. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and hit the beautiful prince who was hugging her.


    After she was done with her punches, Rong MO wrapped his arms around her neck and kissed her eyes, then her nose, and then¡­


    His sexy thin lips stopped on her lips, and their breaths intertwined. However, he did not kiss her, but instead, he used the thumb of his hand that was wrapped around her neck to gently caress her face.


    This kind of intimacy made Ye Qianli feel a sweetness from the bottom of her heart that spread all the way to her body. She did not want to ruin this little intimacy, so she subconsciously wrapped her arms around the beautiful prince¡¯s neck and leaned against him¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡±


    Rong Mo t s gentle voice rang out at this moment. That seductive and hoarse voice made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tremble. She could not help but raise her head slightly, wanting to kiss him¡­Kissing this Rong Tiao¡­


    Rong MO pressed her against her neck in such a dazed and adorable manner, shocking Ye Qianli so much that she woke up instantly! But at the same time¡­ A deep teasing voice spread out, ¡°Tsk tsk, where did this young couplee from? They just got married and haven¡¯t even consummated yet?¡±


    Ye Qianli turned her head to look at the source of the voice and saw a white-robed middle-aged man appearing from the void! A young man and woman followed behind.


    The middle-aged man, who was obviously the one who had just spoken, narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s face as if he had seen her before.


    However, these three people were obviously not from the Four Symbol Land or the Sea Tribes. Rong MO, who was observant, frowned slightly and pressed Ye Qianli¡¯s little head back into his neck.


    But at the same time¡­</font>

 Chapter 345 - 345: Fate in the Immortal Palace! Secret Discovered (1)

    Chapter 345 - 345: Fate in the Immortal Pce! Secret Discovered (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The white-robed middle-aged man asked directly,¡±Youngdy, have we met before?¡±


    When he asked this question, the young man and woman behind him were obviously stunned. They all knew that their elder had an excellent memory. Whether it was people, things, or objects, he could remember them after seeing them.


    So, normally, as long as he met someone, he would immediately remember the person, instead of using a question like now!


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli, who had been questioned, struggled out of her daze and looked at the middle-aged man. After confirming that there was no such person in her ¡°memory¡±, she shook her head and said, ¡°¡±No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°..¡±The middle-aged man frowned and felt that something was strange. He was very confident in his memory. He was sure that he had seen this little girl before or someone who looked very simr to her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, he actually couldn¡¯t remember who she was or who she looked like. This made him, who had some memory obsessivepulsive disorder, subconsciously think about it clearly.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    When the young man behind him saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡® Third Pce Master, didn¡¯t you say that time was tight? Let¡¯s hurry up.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man finally realized what was going on. He looked at Ye Qianli and smiled. ¡± To tell you the truth, I have a good memory. It¡¯s rare that I can¡¯t remember something, so I¡¯m more serious. Please forgive me.


    ¡°Senior is too polite.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a faint smile. Her intuition told her that this middle-aged man didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards her. It was just as he said, he had a memory obsession.


    ¡°Senior, are you going to the mirage as well?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that the two young friends are also in a hurry to go. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± The middle-aged man replied and invited him.


    Ye Qianli wanted to refuse. After all, they couldn¡¯t teleport along the way. Although they could only fly over with the Qimen Dunjia Painting, they could be alone!


    ¡°Sure, please.¡± Rong MO agreed.


    ¡°Hahaha, good! Then the three of us will have to trouble little friend to send us off.¡± After the middle-aged man finished speaking, he led the two young men behind him and stepped onto the Qimen Dunjia Painting.


    As they chatted along the way, Ye Qianli found out that these three people were really fated with Rong MO and her! This was because the three of them came from the Misty Immortal Pce.


    The most important thing was that the young man among them was the ¡® legendary ¡± Holy Son, the person Rong MO had ¡± disguised ¡± as. This ¡± fate ¡± was beyond words.


    Out of curiosity, Ye Qianli took a few more nces at the young man. He was quite good-looking and had a good temperament.


    However,pared to her beautiful crown prince, it was obviously a level lower. It seemed that those who had mistaken him previously had not seen this Saint Child before.


    When they were almost done chatting, Rong MO asked, ¡± I wonder if Third


    Pce Master knows about the Dongfang family? ¡®


    ¡°The Dongfang family?¡± As the Third Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce, Wang Chenxiao obviously had no impression of the Dongfang Family. However, after pondering for a while, he thought of some information.


    ¡± Young friend Rong, you must be talking about a small family in the western border of the Kunlun Sea. This family has been developing quite well in recent years, but it can only be considered a very small family in the Kunlun Sea. Could it be that they have a grudge with you? ¡± Wang Chenxiao asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO did not deny it.


    ¡°When we first came out, we met the Dongfang family in a secret realm. At that time. there was a man named Dongfang Xiao who took advantage of the situation and wanted to rob me of my things.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    She naturally understood now. Rong MO had asked the three of them toe up to the map because he wanted to get some information. The Third Pce Master of Ethereal Immortal Pce seemed to be a good person. The key was that he seemed to know everything.


    Ye Qianli was sure that Rong MO must have heard that she had a good memory, so he asked her to take the pictures to learn more about people and things.


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re so young, but the elders can let you go around on your own. You¡¯re really big-hearted.¡± Wang Chenxiao said with emotion.


    Hearing this, the young woman who had been silent all this while smiled and even interjected, ¡± Third Pce Master, you¡¯re looking down on Xian Er and Senior Brother Liuyun. ¡®


    ¡± I do. When we enter the mirage, the two of you can go alone and train well. Wang Chenxiao did not deny it and even gave instructions.


    When the Holy Son Gong Liuyun heard this, he said, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we all go separately? After all, everyone¡¯s opportunities are different. It¡¯s not appropriate to walk together.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Looks like I¡¯ve been despised by all of you. I can only continue to rely on myself.¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er sighed pitifully and looked at Ye Qianli enviously.


    Although they had just met, the intimate interaction between Rong MO and Ye Qianli made Zhao Xian ¡®er envious. She could see that Rong MO was good in all aspects.


    Even though Rong Mo¡¯s strength was only that of a Tier 4 talent and Ye Qianli was a ¡± genuine ¡± Tier 2 talent, Wang Chenxiao, Gong Liuyun, and Zhao Xianer were all certain that the newlyweds were not simple.


    Not to mention anything else, just the artifact they were sitting on was a rare treasure even in their Misty Immortal Pce. And how could someone who could take out such a magical treasuree from an ordinary background? However¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenly remembered Huo Qiming and asked, ¡± Third Pce Master, is there a force in the Kunlun Sea that likes to carry a giant sword around? ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the people from the Sword Pavilion, right? Do you have any grudges?¡± Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression changed a little this time. Ye Qianli deduced that the Sword Pavilion should be more powerful.


    As expected, Wang Chenxiao said, ¡± If you really have a grudge with the Sword Pavilion, then you have to be careful. Although the Sword Pavilion is not a super force in the Kunlun Sea, the people in the Sword Pavilion are very protective of their own people, and they are unreasonable. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The disciples of the Sword Pavilion are all very arrogant, but they are indeed more powerful, especially the elite disciples of the Sword Pavilion. They are all existences that can fight those at a higher level. Who do you have a grudge with in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Zhao Xian Er asked curiously.


    When Gong Liuyun heard this, he said shockingly, ¡°¡± Did you kill the personal disciple of the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion, Huo Qiming? ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She seemed to have exposed something.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± However, Rong MO admitted it calmly. Zhao Xian ¡®er took a deep breath and suddenly felt that she had underestimated this couple.


    After all, Huo Qiming was quite famous among the younger generation of the


    Kunlun Sea because he had mastered the Sword Pavilion Heavenly Sword Technique! Not only had he cultivated to the sixth stage, but he was also a person who could fight someone two stages higher.


    However ¡­


    Wang Chenxiao suddenly stood up! Then.</font>

 Chapter 346 - 346: A Leopard Playing With The Crown Prince!

    Chapter 346 - 346: A Leopard ying With The Crown Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The mirage has opened.¡± After Wang Chenxiao said this, he said goodbye directly, ¡± Thank you for leading the way. The three of us will take our leave first.


    ¡°Please.¡± Rong MO replied indifferently. He didn¡¯t stand up to send her off, but Gong Liuyun nced at him from the side before he left with Wang Chenxiao.


    Ye Qianli noticed that something was amiss when she saw the three of them leaving. ¡± Your Highness, are they afraid of being implicated by us? ¡±


    ¡± Not really. The position of the Misty Immortal Pce in the Kunlun Sea should be higher than that of the Sword Pavilion. However, they don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. It¡¯s obvious that the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion is difficult to deal with. ¡± Rong MO exined.


    ¡± That Holy Son Gong Liuyun is not bad. ¡± Ye Qianli replied in apletely different tone. Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Qianli was still oblivious. She looked in the direction that the three of them had left. She knew that Gong Liuyun had mentioned Huo Qiming¡¯s identity as a warning to them.


    Otherwise, he would not have said anything if he had guessed it. For example, Wang Chenxiao did not say anything and just left. As for Zhao Xian Er, she was just an ordinary acquaintance. She was quite scheming and powerful.


    Rong MO knew what she was thinking and nodded slightly. He was about to say something.


    Ye Qianli suddenly pounced on him, and he subconsciously caught her. Then¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, help me change my clothes.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile. She was d that she had prepared some clothes in her Universe Bag even though she left in a hurry.


    Otherwise, this red wedding dress would be a hindrance, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it when he turned around to beat someone up. It was too


    However, the corner of Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitched slightly at her request. He immediately pulled her down from his body and said in a clear voice, ¡°Change it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°No! This is my wedding dress. The bride¡¯s wedding dress is for the groom to take off. There¡¯s no reason for me to take it off myself.¡± Ye Qianli exined reasonably.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qianli rushed closer to him and shouted, ¡± Your Highness! ¡®


    ¡°Clothes.¡± Rong MO stretched out his hand and said. After all, what Junior Leopard said made sense. She really shouldn¡¯t take off the Crown Princess ¡®red wedding dress herself.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Qianli smiled sneakily and immediately handed over her clothes.


    But¡­


    None of Ye Qianli¡¯s expectations came true. Rong MO helped her change her clothes without touching her, let alone kissing her.


    This bridal chamber¡­


    It was indeed ruined! There wasn¡¯t even a small piece of meat.


    Ye Qianli, who had been changed, felt a little resentful. After all, she had been looking forward to it for a long time. And the result?


    Ye Qianli, who was unwilling to give up, asked again, ¡± Where are Your Highness ¡®clothes? I changed it for you too.¡±


    However, Rong MO only looked at her silently. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, which were originally sparkling, became even brighter!


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s answer was that he had taken a robe and put it on himself. It only covered the festive crown prince and groom¡¯s clothes and was gone.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was speechless.


    It was fine if she couldn¡¯t eat meat in her bridal chamber, but she didn¡¯t even let him see it! Even though no one had seen hers, after all, there were all kinds of undergarments under the bride¡¯s dress.


    Besides, the location and the scene were not suitable to watch, but she just wanted to touch his ¡± small body ¡± while helping him change his clothes.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli could only lie in Rong Mo¡¯s arms and grumble, ¡± Your Highness, when can we sleep together? ¡±


    Rong Mo t s eyes twitched again. Ye Qianli was still trying to shock him. She sighed and said, ¡± Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to get married? I can¡¯t do anything even if I hug a handsome man. How frustrating.


    .¡±Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know you could do it, I would have been afraid of being a widow.¡±


    .. ¡°Rong MO covered her mouth, his eyes darkening.


    Ye Qianli wanted to bite his hand, but¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White had already rushed over from the front andnded on Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder, meowing at Rong Mo.


    Ye Qianli, who wanted to seduce Rong MO, meowed and her shoulders fell. She didn¡¯t even get a kiss in the bridal chamber.


    Unhappy!


    Unhappy¡­


    ¡°You saw someone familiar?¡± Rong MO was not unhappy with Little White¡¯s sudden ¡± revenge ¡°. After all, he had already investigated this. However, his hand that was still covering her mouth quietly pinched her lips.


    The unhappy Ye Qianli bit his slender finger so hard that Rong MO didn¡¯t resist and let her bite him.


    As such, Ye Qianli was embarrassed and wanted to let go. Rong Mo t s fingers pinched her tongue gently at this moment¡­


    Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, then she sucked his fingers, causing Rong Mo¡¯s body to stiffen. She wanted to continue.


    Rong Mo¡¯s fingers quickly ¡± pulled ¡± away. He even directly picked up the little bad panther lying in his arms and swept forward.


    Ye Qianli had nowhere to y tricks, especially when Rong MO stopped. Ye Qianli could still sense that there were many people around, so she had no choice but to be serious.


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    Little White Meow meowed in Ye Qianli¡¯s ear. She nced at it subconsciously and saw it giving her a look.


    Ye Qianli followed its gaze and her pupils constricted. Was it because she saw Ye Shang? There was also a middle-aged woman beside Ye Shang.


    Ye Shang must have been with this person to spy on Rong MO and her that day in Xuanwu City. But who was this middle-aged woman? She looked a little like Ye Shang. Were they rtives?


    ¡± That¡¯s Ye Shang¡¯s aunt, President Ye¡¯s younger sister, Ye Donn. She went missing more than ten years ago, and there¡¯s been no news of her. ¡± Rong MO exined softly.


    ¡°Aunt?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that they were really rtives. Moreover, this aunt of the Ye family gave Ye Qianli a feeling that she was quite powerful.


    ¡°Yes, a fifth-grade talent who cultivates seduction techniques.¡± Rong MO replied.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes shed, and she looked up at Rong MO who was holding her hand. She smiled and said, ¡± It seems that Ye Shang is still not giving up. She¡¯s preparing to use her charm to charm you. ¡®


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow meowed again. Ye Qianli knew that Little White Meow had found something, so she immediately followed its gaze.


    This time, Ye Qianli was shocked! Because she saw another familiar face.. It was impossible! An acquaintance who should not have appeared¡­</font>

 Chapter 347 - 347: The Vixen Purple Spirit?

    Chapter 347 - 347: The Vixen Purple Spirit?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Purple Spirit!? ¡± Ye Qianli was confused, because the person she was looking at was obviously the sly fox that she had ordered to be executed! What was going on?


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, even though he had already guessed from Little White that there would be an incredible person.


    Just as the two of them were a little shocked, the purple-robed woman they saw looked over at them! However, when she looked over.


    Ye Qianli let out a sigh of relief. But it was not a person.


    This was because the woman¡¯s eyes were charming and clear, and there was a hint of vicissitudes in them. One look and one could tell that she was a person with a story and age.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Therefore, even though she looked exactly the same as Violet Spirit, she was still young! She looked like she was only 18 years old, but Ye Qianli knew that they were not the same person.


    However¡­


    The Purple Spirit¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when she saw Ye Qianli and Rong Mo. However, both Rong MO and Ye Qianli noticed it.


    At this moment, a familiar voice rang out. ¡± Foxy, I didn¡¯t expect you toe personally. ¡®


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Foxy? One of the nine goddesses under the Kunlun Empress, the queen of the beasts in Kunlun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Foxy. The empress actually values her so much. The mirage that appeared at the border of the West Ocean? Looks like we made the right choice!¡±


    ¡°Lady Foxy!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Lady Fox¡­¡±


    The crowd was filled with discussions and respectful greetings, which shocked


    Ye Qianli.


    Although she was certain that this so-called Lady Foxy was not the same person as the deceased Violet Spirit, she was afraid that they were rted!


    If not for the fact that they looked exactly the same, just the change in Foxy¡¯s eyes when she saw her just now could be inferred.


    However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure out the connection between Violet Spirit and Foxy. Could it be that they were mother and daughter? But wasn¡¯t Violet Spirit¡¯s mother a military ve?


    ¡°Ye Qianli suppressed the doubts in her heart and paid special attention to Lady Foxy. However, she noticed that thetter only revealed some strange expressions when she saw her and Rong Mo.


    On the other hand, the mirage formed by the projection of the ancient battlefield had already begun to emit a faint purple light. At the same time, the bullet screen of the magic box said, ¡± You can enter now. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was about to say something to Rong MO, but thetter had already grabbed her and dashed into the ancient battlefield projection at an incredible speed! Many people were shocked.


    ¡°Simply stupid! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Some people even cursed in disdain. Everyone knew that they had to wait for the light enveloping the mirage to dissipate before they could enter. Otherwise, they would be pulverized by the light.


    However, these two hotheaded youths actually barged in so rashly. This was really stupid! He didn¡¯t know what was good for him, but¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The two of them, who had dodged into the mirage without being pulverized or letting out any screams, were pped in the face with the truth.


    The onlookers were stunned. ¡± This¡­¡± What was going on?


    Foxy¡¯s eyes shed when she saw this, but she smiled faintly. ¡± Interesting.


    Third Pce Master, you seem to know these two little ones, right? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, we met on the way and chatted for a while.¡± Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t deny it, but there was a strong strange light in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that these two little ones actually had the ability to ignore the destructive light of the mirage.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao was about to ask Foxy a question, but the people at the scene had already cheered. ¡± The virtual light is gone. Let¡¯s go! ¡® Let¡¯s hurry in too.¡±


    Gong Liuyun said, ¡°¡±Third Pce Master, I¡¯ll go in first.¡¯


    ¡°Go. Xian Er, go too. Be careful.¡± Wang Chen smiled and said goodbye to Foxy. Then, he jumped into the seemingly endless gray world in front of him.


    When most of the people had left, Foxy walked into the gray mist thoughtfully.


    Not long after, the ancient battlefield projection once again emitted a faint purple light. Then, it slowly became very blurry and finally ¡°disappeared¡± from this sea area.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli and Rong MOnded on the sandy ground of the ancient battlefield. This familiar environment made Ye Qianli feel like she was in a real ancient battlefield.


    However, this illusion soon disappeared, because Ye Qianli found that her Soul Consciousness could spread out in all directions without any obstruction!


    This .


    Ye Qianli was a little confused when the bullet screen of the Magic Box pointed out, You¡¯ve discovered it, right? This is your advantage. Because you often enter and exit the ancient battlefield, even if you¡¯re not a native of the ancient battlefield, you still have many unexpected privileges in this projection. ¡®


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be cheating?¡± Ye Qianli was a little excited.


    ¡°Cheat? What do you mean?¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Cheating! ¡±


    ¡± Uh, you can exin it that way. After all, you have the privilege that others definitely don¡¯t.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli was really excited. However, she soon realized that Ye Shang and her niece hadnded nearby.


    And it was very close, nearby¡­


    As soon as hended, he saw Rong MO and Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes. He immediately greeted them with a smile, ¡°¡±Junior Brother Rong, Junior Sister Ye! You guys are here too. What a coincidence.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless when she saw his bright smile. This man was so fake that he acted as if nothing had happened.


    Even though Rong MO and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond, Ye Shang still introduced them, ¡± Junior Brother Rong, Junior Sister Ye, this is my aunt.


    ¡°My two friends.¡± Ye Donn greeted her with a faint smile. The deliberate coquettishness in his eyes made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes burn.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli said straightforwardly, ¡± Take your time. Rong MO and I have something on, so we¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± After saying that, she pulled Rong MO along and prepared to leave.


    But Ye Shang quickly said, ¡± Junior Sister Ye, please wait. I have something to say to Junior Brother Rong. It¡¯s about Junior Brother Hong.


    Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, and then she looked at Rong MO subconsciously. She remembered that Rong MO had a n regarding the red knife. Could it be that Ye Shang knew more?


    At this moment, Ye Shang said again, ¡°¡±Junior Brother Rong, please speak privately.¡± In other words, he wanted to avoid Ye Qianli and talk to Rong MO alone..</font>

 Chapter 348 - 348: Does It Hurt To Slap Your Face?

    Chapter 348 - 348: Does It Hurt To p Your Face?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO only replied calmly, ¡± If you have something to say, just say it.


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, let¡¯s talk in private. Do you know where my aunt came from? From that snowy mountain, so you should know that I¡¯m not lying. I really have news of Junior Brother Hong.¡± Ye Shang insisted on talking alone.


    However¡­


    ¡°Then you can talk to the Hong family.¡± Rong MO took his wife¡¯s hand and turned to leave. Ye Qianli, who was being led away, felt likeughing.


    Ye Shang immediately became anxious and his voice became sharp. ¡± Junior Brother Rong, aren¡¯t you worried about Junior Brother Hong? ¡®<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s back view answered Ye Shang.


    He had always been a person who did whatever he wanted. There had never been anyone or anything that could change his attitude and thoughts.


    Therefore, Ye Shang quickly realized that she had done something wrong!


    Hence, she hurriedly chased after him and blocked Rong Mo¡¯s way. ¡± Red Knife is in the Kunlun Sea. Junior Brother Rong, you don¡¯t know what the Kunlun Sea is, do you? ¡®


    At this moment, Ye Donn also chimed in, ¡± My two young friends, since we are both from the same continent, why don¡¯t we travel together? We can look out for each other. I will also tell you all about my understanding of the Kunlun Sea over the past ten years.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could say anything, Rong MO had already rejected her, ¡± No need. The two of us are not interested in the Kunlun Sea you mentioned. ¡®


    Ye Shang was stunned when she heard that. Then, she realized that under Rong Mo¡¯s white robe was a bright red one! Dragon-patterned brocade robe, this¡­


    She had been wondering why Rong MO, who was so morous, would be wearing such a gaudy red color. Now that she had taken a closer look, she realized that it was actually a groom¡¯s outfit!


    However, because she went out to sea early with her aunt from the Ye family, she didn¡¯t know the news of Ye Qianli and Rong Mo¡¯s wedding. At first nce, she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, you¡­You¡­¡± Ye Shang wanted to ask again to confirm if it was a big wedding, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she did not want to ask this! Because she didn¡¯t want to get a definite answer.


    However, Rong MO said heartlessly, ¡± As you can see, Li-er and I are already married. The two of us don¡¯t wish to leave with others. Goodbye. ¡®


    Ye Shang¡¯s face turned ashen when she heard that. Ye Qianli was overjoyed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that someone was around, she would have jumped up and kissed the beautiful prince.


    Ouch


    The beautiful prince was too cute. It was so heart-wrenching! She liked him to be so straightforward and not give any room for imagination.


    However, she also knew that Rong Mo¡¯s words were so blunt because she had repeatedly emphasized that Ye Shang was interested in him and had not given up.


    He was probably really disgusted¡­


    However, just when Ye Qianli thought that Ye Shang would give uppletely, Ye Shang asked in a trembling voice, ¡± Why? ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Junior Brother, since you can see that I like you, why did you choose her to be the Crown Princess? Other than talent, how is she better than me? Even if it¡¯s talent, I can catch up to her very quickly. Why is it her and not me?¡± Ye Shang did not understand.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She also wanted to know, so she stole a nce at Rong Mo. After all, she was also quite curious. Speaking of which, this guy seemed to have decided to marry her a long time ago?


    She didn¡¯t care about the imperial edict at all, but he didn¡¯t object! She didn¡¯t react at that time, but now that she thought about it, something seemed wrong.


    However, before Rong MO could reply¡­


    ¡°Junior Brother Rong, I¡¯m very ¡­¡± Ye Shang was obviously going to confess!


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong MO frowned and scolded him coldly. He simply picked up Junior Leopard who was watching the show and left in a sh! She didn¡¯t want to listen to it anymore. It stung her ears.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Qianliughed. She did not expect Ye Shang to have the courage to confess. Looking at Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± fleeing ¡± behavior, he probably never expected this.


    Rong MO pinched her face when she smiled. He didn¡¯t use much strength at first, but Ye Qianli was smiling too happily, so he pinched her face harder.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t pinch me, you¡¯re the one in the wrong! But speaking of which, I¡¯m also curious. Why did you choose me? What were your thoughts when you agreed to the marriage? Did you like me back then?¡± Ye Qianli protested, but she still kept asking.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO did not reply and only looked into the distance. The


    Demonic Box could not take it anymore and said, ¡± Idiot, you¡¯re almost done. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s go and see the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s inheritance first! ¡®


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Ye Qianli pped her forehead as she recalled the incident. She struggled to get off the bed, but Rong MO let go of her.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, let me take you somewhere.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli hugged Rong MO! He shed into the depths of this projection at a speed that was so fast¡­


    Foxy, who was heading towards the center of the projection, seemed to have noticed something and let out a soft gasp. She felt as if someone had quickly rushed towards the center from not far away from her.


    However, the pressure of this mirage made her feel a little strained. Could it be that there were people with a higher cultivation than her who came here this time?


    Or perhaps .


    ¡°Is it those two?¡± Rong MO and Ye Qianli¡¯s faces appeared in Foxy¡¯s mind, and her lips curled into an ambiguous smile.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, he also noticed that someone was shing deeper, and Wang Chenxiao was there! He also thought of Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    ¡°These two little ones are really strange.¡± Wang Chenxiao thought that these two juniors should be good seedlings recruited by some powerful individual cultivator. Although they were talented, they were shallow and unruly.


    From the looks of it¡­


    Wang Chenxiao also couldn¡¯t figure it out, and he always felt that he must have met Ye Qianli¡¯s blood rtive, and it should be a very important person.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, even after going through all the important women in his memory, he still could not match up to who this woman was rted to.


    ¡°Could it be that my memory has started to deteriorate as I get older?¡± For the first time, Wang Chenxiao was not confident in his memories.


    However, the source of his unconfidence was Ye Qianli, who was now hugging her beautiful prince and jumping into the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow jumped out of Ye Qianli¡¯s pocket when the two of themnded on the ground. It was so excited that it wanted to jump into the center of the star radiance! However¡­


    ¡°Idiot, this is bad! There¡¯s a powerful star soul beast, run!¡± The Magic Box suddenly sent a barrage of bulletments. It felt like it was going to be over!


    Because it had already sensed that the rapidly approaching star soul beast¡¯s aura was very powerful, close to that of a divine beast! However, it was toote. At that moment, it had just finished sending the bulletments.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The star soul beast¡¯s roar had already arrived.. What was even more terrifying was that the Magic Box also discovered¡­</font>

 Chapter 349 - 349: Abandon the Inheritance? Group Up!

    Chapter 349 - 349: Abandon the Inheritance? Group Up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the head of this green-furred, mountain-like beast with blood-red eyes sat an ancient astrbe that it found very familiar.


    Ye Qianli, who had also sensed that this ancient beast was not ordinary, muttered in confusion, ¡± The Ziwei Star te!? ¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s original astrbe?


    This .


    No way!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ye Qianli and the magic box were both dumbfounded, but the beast wasn¡¯t. It bared its fangs! Then, it swallowed the box and cat of two people.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face changed when the strong beast breath hit her, but she was no longer stunned! Instead, he moved his spiritual sense faster and faster!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli, the half-native, had already escaped from the beast with her beautiful prince in her arms. She had also escaped hundreds of miles away with the magic box and had the magic box hide their auras.


    However¡­


    ¡°Meow- ¡±


    The forgotten Little White Meow hissed and then went silent. Ye Qianli was so scared that she wanted to run back. That!


    She really didn¡¯t forget Little White Meow on purpose. It was just that Little White Meow was too small and she didn¡¯t notice it in her hurry! It couldn¡¯t have been swallowed, right?


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to rush back to save Meow, Rong MO stopped her, ¡± Ignore it.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She silently lit a candle for Little White Meow. However, she did not do so. She was in a hurry to go back and save Little White Meow. After all, from what Rong MO said, at least Little White Meow would not die.


    At the same time!


    The Ancient Star Soul Beast, who had just taken a bite of the sand, was also a little stunned!


    Even though the two people just now were not big in its eyes, they were still meat. Why did it bite them without any taste?


    More importantly, it didn¡¯t sense that the two people had run away. However, there seemed to be the aura of a living creature in its mouth? But why couldn¡¯t he taste the meat?


    The ancient beast was confused. Its blood-red eyes revealed a hint of doubt. In Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, this was an opportunity!


    But . . .


    ¡°Magic box, what¡¯s with the astrbe on top of the Astral Soul Beast¡¯s head?¡± Ye Qianli was very afraid of this. She could also sense that this ancient Astral Soul Beast was very powerful.


    He was so strong that she couldn¡¯t even see through him. However, her intuition told her that if they fought head-on, the other party could kill her with a single w. It was very dangerous.


    ¡°My guess is that it might be the guardian beast of the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s legacy.¡± The Magic Box spected on the bullet screen. It felt a headacheing on. After all, if its guess was correct, then .


    How could a weakling and an idiot obtain an inheritance? This Ancient Star Soul Beast could defeat a group of Rank Nine talents, let alone a stupid Rank Two talent.


    If it wasn¡¯t for its identity as a half-native and its help in concealing its aura, it would have long be the stomach of the ancient star soul beast.


    As for the beautiful prince¡­


    Yes, although he was very strong! However, it was not enough to deal with this Ancient Star Soul Beast.


    After all, there was the Star Disk of Emperor Ziwei on top of this ancient beast¡¯s head! If it didn¡¯t guess wrongly, this starpass could probably be activated on its own to assist the ancient beast! Protect the legacy of Emperor Ziwei.


    In other words, this Ancient Star Soul Beast definitely had the battle prowess of a Super Divine Beast.


    ¡°Idiot, I think you can only give up on this inheritance.¡± The magic box said truthfully, although it also felt very regretful.


    However, the truth was that Ye Qianli could not defeat the star soul beast. She could only retreat! Otherwise, fighting to the death was equivalent to losing his life.


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    How could Ye Qianli give up so easily? After all, she had already tasted the sweetness of the Ziwei Star Talent. She had not awakened yet, but she could already go wherever she liked like light!


    If he waspletely awakened, he would definitely be able to teleport as he pleased, just like Rong MO! When the Paragon fused with it, it would definitely be even more awesome.


    Such a perfect speed talent was simply the number one talent for escaping! Cough, that¡¯s not right. Speed first, super talent for fighting and cheating.


    Ye Qianli felt that it would be very difficult for her to give up the fat meat in her mouth just like that¡­She really couldn¡¯t bear to.


    However, the Magic Box continued to pour cold water on him. ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t want to joke either. The problem is, can you defeat this guardian beast? I can¡¯t do it anyway.¡±


    ¡°What happened to granting all requests?¡± Ye Qianli was not convinced. Although she knew that it was a little difficult to be strong, she really did not want to give up on this talent.


    ¡°The problem is¡­¡± The Magic Box was about to retort.


    Rong Mo¡¯s voice was clear as he said, ¡°¡±You wish to obtain the legacy of


    Emperor Ziwei?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at the beautiful prince beside her and nodded,


    ¡® That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Does Your Highness have any ideas? ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. He definitely can¡¯t do it either.¡± The Magic Box was still in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind, sending bulletments and pouring cold water on her.


    Ye Qianli ignored it. She felt that since the beautiful prince had spoken, he must have a solution! Moreover ¡­ She suddenly remembered that the beautiful prince had long seen through her connection with the ancient battlefield.


    Did that mean that he had an unspeakable connection with the ancient battlefield? Otherwise, how could he sense the aura of the ancient battlefield on her?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied with certainty.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Ye Qianli kissed him on the cheek without hesitation, causing Rong MO to frown. She then pulled her into her arms and chided her, ¡± Behave yourself.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ye Qianli was used to being lectured, so she didn¡¯t mind it at all. She just asked, ¡± What can Your Highness do? ¡±


    ¡°Kill this Ancient Astral Soul Beast.¡± Rong MO replied simply.


    The smile on Ye Qianli¡¯s face froze. She understood that, but the problem was¡­


    ¡± The Ancient Star Soul Beast is very strong. The Ziwei Star Disk on its head should be able to assist it on its own. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t defeat it, right? ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO did not deny it. After all, his Four Symbols Divine Body had not fully recovered.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So, was the beautiful prince teasing her? If he couldn¡¯t defeat them, how could he kill them? If he couldn¡¯t kill them, how could he obtain the inheritance?


    The truth was, Rong MO had already said clearly, ¡± Little White can tear its head open.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused! Xiaobai? Cute little white cat? That¡¯s impossible, right? That¡¯s a quasi-divine beast.


    If Little White Meow was that powerful, would it have been burnt bald by her?


    This bragging was a little too much¡­


    ¡°But it can¡¯t withstand any attacks from the star soul beast. You need to create an opportunity for it. Can you?¡± Rong MO continued.


    Ye Qianli fell into deep thought and forgot to question whether Little White Meow could really tear apart the big guy¡¯s head.


    A momentter, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes became steady. She looked at the Star Soul


    Beast in the distance and said, ¡± I should be able to create a chance for Little


    White to breathe. Is that enough? ¡®


    Rong Mo¡¯s answer was¡­</font>

 Chapter 350 - 350: Beautiful Prince, Cover Your Wife!

    Chapter 350 - 350: Beautiful Prince, Cover Your Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    ¡°Two breaths!¡± Ye Qianli gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t do it even if she had one more breath. She could only give up. After all, she was still pregnant and couldn¡¯t work too hard.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qianli felt that as long as the Magic Box didn¡¯t cheat her, this shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Hence, as soon as she answered, she warned the magic box, ¡± Magic box, you¡¯d better not trick me this time. Otherwise, if you hurt my little baby, I won¡¯t let you off.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The Magic Box said disdainfully, ¡± You should be more concerned about whether that cat will cheat you! That cat could rip apart the brains of astral soul beasts? I don¡¯t believe it.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was not sure. She was also suspicious that the cute little white cat could really do such a cruel thing.


    However, Ye Qianli thought about how Little White Meow had bravely blocked the ck Tortoise Divine Arrow for her in Xuanwu City, and thought that it might really work!


    At this moment, Rong MO had already reminded him, ¡± Get ready then. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and carefully studied the beast. From the magic box, she knew that this beast had no weaknesses.


    This was because the Ancient Star Soul Beast possessed the innate talent of the stars and was extremely fast! The defensive light around his body was natural, and there were no loopholes at all.


    If he wanted to kill it, he could only crush it with absolute strength! She didn¡¯t have the power, but she had to suppress itpletely! Or perhaps, he could intimidate this ancient beast for two breaths of time.


    If she hadn¡¯t used up all of the astral energy in Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem. But now that she had used it up, she could only use a little bit of the aura of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s divine memory.


    Then, the fake astrbe appeared!


    In that case¡­


    It should work!


    After making up her mind, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Where¡¯s Little White? We need tomunicate first.¡¯


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s in the star soul beast¡¯s mouth right now. As long as you give it a chance, it will counterattack.¡± Rong MO said calmly. After all, Little White definitely did not want to be swallowed.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked by his words, ¡± From the mouth of a star soul beast ¡°. It was already in his mouth, how could he not be swallowed?


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong MO patted her head and urged her, his eyes fixed on the Star Soul Beast in the distance.


    At this moment, neither Ye Qianli nor the magic box realized that Rong Mo¡¯s vision and Soul Consciousness were unaffected by the ancient battlefield. Therefore, Ye Qianli reminded him, ¡°¡±Alright, wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded. Junior Leopard, who was beside him, dashed out like a leopard and pounced on the Star Soul Beast.


    Furthermore! Ye Qianli, who had always been efficient in her battles, immediately activated the remnant memories of Emperor Ziwei in her sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A wisp of powerful aura suddenly leaked out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body. The Astral Soul Beast that sensed someone approaching was stunned!


    Then-


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion!¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately took out the magic box, wanting to prolong the Star Soul Beast¡¯s stunned time, but¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The magic box¡¯s body shed with a seven-colored divine light, and it turned into a small frying pan that was not even enough to fry an egg. The difference between this and the Ziwei Star te was definitely not just a little bit!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The star soul beast that was stunned for less than a breath of time had already shed out with its sharp ws! It tore at Ye Qianli at the speed of light! Ye Qianli was so scared that she used her spiritual will to dodge the attack.


    But at the same time!


    Ye Qianli saw the little white cat crawling out of the star soul beast¡¯s mouth when it growled. It was drenched in saliva and looked even smaller.


    Such a situation! If the magic box hadn¡¯t been tricked just now, Little White Meow would have been able to make a move. What a pity! The Magic Box was screwed! He was actually tricked again¡­


    Ye Qianli wanted to vomit blood. She had already pretended to be Emperor Ziwei once, so she couldn¡¯t pretend again. She had no chance! After all, star soul beasts were not fools.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to die of anger, a powerful divine breath appeared! However, it vaguely formed a huge human palm.


    As soon as the palm appeared, not only was Ye Qianli stunned, the ancient beast was also stunned! This was because this powerful divine breath gave it a very familiar feeling that made it tremble from the bottom of its heart.


    However, Ye Qianli was still quick-witted at this moment! He subconsciously mimicked Emperor Ziwei¡¯s voice and said, ¡°¡±Evil beast! Get down!¡±


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was originally mighty and majestic! The super powerful star soul beast trembled and fell to its knees. There was no need for Ye Qianli to remind him.


    ¡°Soul¡± Little White Meow, who had already seized the opportunity and quickly jumped onto the star soul beast¡¯s head, lit up its ws! He tore it off, but¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± At the same time, the Ziwei Star te released a powerful starlight and charged at Little White Meow. Its speed was also extremely fast.


    However¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli shed in front of Little White Meow and took out her magic box. The magic box that was silently trying to avenge itself became¡­


    A morning glory¡­


    Ye Qianli..


    She hadpletely given up and was just about to grab Little White Meow and leave. Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The terrifying starlight from the Ziwei Star Disk froze when it touched the trumpet flower! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened as she watched the scene unfold.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Little White Meow¡¯s ws had already torn apart the Ancient Star Soul Beast¡¯s head. Not only did it tear apart its skin and flesh, but it had also torn apart its skull.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Bright red blood gushed up like a fountain! Before Ye Qianli could react, it sprayed all over her body, making her feel warm.


    Then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three-story-tall ancient beast didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before it copsed to the ground, spurting out arge pool of blood.


    Then, Ye Qianli, who had just wiped the blood off her face, saw Little White, who had turned into a little ¡± red ¡± cat, pulling out the star soul beast¡¯s brain and eating it bit by bit.


    This scene¡­


    It stung my eyes!


    How savage!


    Simply ¡­


    The magic box trembled and felt pain all over its body. It felt that it could be bitten off by this little cat at any time and it would be finished.


    However, Ye Qianli still said coldly, ¡± Magic Box, if you dare to trick me again, I think Little White Meow can help you turn it back into a new one.


    The magic box was speechless. Was it a scam? It didn¡¯t! Didn¡¯t the Ziwei Star te ¡®shrink¡¯ in the end?


    However, the magic box had just finished criticizing¡­


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s shocked voice suddenly reminded him. Only then did the magic box realize that the Ziwei Star te had been erged countless times! It shrouded behind Ye Qianli.


    Then.</font>

 Chapter 351 - 351: Little Leopard! Little Fat Fish (1)

    Chapter 351 - 351: Little Leopard! Little Fat Fish (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pa!¡± A thunder-like purple light shot out from the astrbe and hit Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s muscles and bones seemed to have exploded. A soft sound came from inside out, and the magic box was stunned.


    Rong MO, who had already appeared behind Ye Qianli, looked serious, but his expression was still fine. Because when he was about to block the attack for Junior Leopard, he had suddenly sensed that this purple light was unusual.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t block the purple light in the end and let it hit Junior Leopard¡¯s body. However, he was worried subconsciously, probably because he was worried and nervous! He had misjudged.


    In the end¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Ye Qianli, who was struck, only stayed in the air for a while before falling down! All the strength in his body seemed to have disappeared.


    In fact, Ye Qianli had indeed sensed it! All the power in her body seemed to be confined by a powerful energy.


    He was done for! Ye Qianli felt that even though she had only fallen from three to four floors high, she was still able to feel the pain. However, without the protection of her innate ability, she would definitely fall to her death.


    Even if his physical body was very strong, if he was lucky enough to not die, he would definitely fall and lose his baby!


    This .


    Seeing the sandy ground in front of her, Ye Qianli subconsciously closed her eyes and curled up her legs, trying to protect her stomach. However, a strong arm had already wrapped around her firmly.


    After that!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When she heard the sound of someone falling to the ground, Ye Qianli opened her eyes and realized that she was being carried. There were two arms that were firmly wrapped around her armpits and knees, lifting her up.


    Then, before Ye Qianli could sense anything, Rong MO, who had fallen to the ground, sat up and asked anxiously, ¡± Are you hurt? How do you feel? ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli raised her eyes and looked at the tense face in front of her. She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her belly.


    The sudden change just now soundedplicated, but the entire process took less than a breath¡¯s time. The power in her body was restricted too quickly, and she fell even faster! It was so fast that she didn¡¯t even have time to shout for help.


    Fortunately, the beautiful prince hugged her in time. Otherwise, the little baby in her stomach would have fallen off! She was scared to death. Fortunately, he was still mere.


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart tightened when he saw her touching her belly. He asked softly, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong with your stomach? Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli was about to say that she was fine when she felt a slight pain in her stomach. She was so shocked that her face turned pale, and Rong Mo¡¯s heart tightened.


    Almost instantly! He regretted it.


    But . . .


    ¡°Gil¡­


    A loud noise came from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. Ye Qianli could clearly feel that the little one in her stomach moved a lot, as if it was stretching.


    This feeling¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, touch it! Xiao-Xiaomo seems to be stretching like a bean sprout breaking out of its shell!¡± Ye Qianli described it in a wonderful way.


    Rong MO was speechless. What little bean sprout? It was clearly a small fat fish! He had sensed that it was not as small as a bean sprout.


    Although Rong MO couldn¡¯t agree with Ye Qianli¡¯s description, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he touched his wife¡¯s belly without any hesitation.


    Rong MO instantly understood why Junior Leopard used the word ¡± little bean sprout breaking through the soil ¡± to describe him.


    This was because the little one in her stomach now felt like it had been released and was ready to grow strong. It was just a small fat fish before.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you feel it?¡± Ye Qianli sensed carefully. She felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before her little baby could move his calves and little hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO also had the same feeling. His heart swelled as if it was filled with something, which made him subconsciously hug Junior Leopard tighter.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She justy quietly in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, feeling the warmth with him. She felt her heart soften.


    Probably because cultivators had stronger perception, she felt that her perception of Little MO in her stomach seemed to be stronger than that of ordinary pregnant women.


    Every time he changed and slowly grew up, she could always deeply experience it. She believed that Rong MO, who was touching her belly, could also sense the difference.


    This was more urate and wonderful than any ultrasound or ultrasound. Ye Qianli was filled with anticipation for this little guy who had yet to be born.


    The two of them stayed in silence for a while. Then, they sensed that the little fellow, who had just ¡± stretched ¡°, twistedzily and fell asleep.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO tenderly, thinking that their little baby must be very cute. Just thinking about it melted her heart.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s swollen heart was also slowly softened by the watery softness in her eyes. It even seemed to have been rubbed out¡­


    A lot of coldness and loneliness caused his aura to be warm and soft. His pair of dark eyes also dispersed the darkness, leaving only a soft and warm rity.


    Rong MO was touched by an indescribable feeling. He had already thought about it and leaned over to kiss Junior Leopard. Junior Leopard¡¯s gentle eyes made his heart feel warm.


    This warmth was also reflected in his kiss. It made Ye Qianli feel as if she was being kissed by a spring breeze, and she subconsciously hugged him. The ¡® spring breeze ¡± was so close to her.


    .¡±Rong Mo¡¯s light and gentle kiss extended from her eyes to her nose and soft lips, lingering endlessly¡­


    When the little white cat finished eating the brain and rolled off its blood and saliva in the sand, it saw such a sweet scene that even it felt a little sweet.


    Little White Meow once again revealed a motherly smile. At this sweet moment, it saw something far behind Little MO MO and Little Qian Li.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    There seemed to be a hazy light that was rapidly falling down! It exploded into countless faint lights and emitted a muffled bang.


    Rong MO, who was sucking on Junior Leopard in his arms, was shocked and his movements became sluggish.


    However, Ye Qianli, who waspletely immersed in his clean breath, didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. She just wrapped her hands around his sweet and soft lips and continued! Continue¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    However, the scattered light slowly turned into a mysterious symbol! It emitted a circle of extremely powerful energy waves.


    For a moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 352 - 352: Devouring the Inheritance?

    Chapter 352 - 352: Devouring the Inheritance?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO decisively stopped the kiss and pulled the little leopard away from him, leaving a small distance between them.


    ¡°Pow.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was slightly awake, heard the soft but clear kiss and saw the suspicious saliva.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face and body turned dry subconsciously. She felt her entire body heating up. She was embarrassed, embarrassed, and something else¡­


    When Rong MO saw that she had regained consciousness, he moved his lips closer to her and kissed her. Then, he stood up with her in his arms and looked behind him.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At this moment, the powerful energy wave had already spread out in front of the two of them, but it had already been crushed by Rong Mo¡¯s strong aura.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s emotions were instantly dispelled, and she could only focus on looking at the faintly discernible shen glyph in the distance.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the legacy of Emperor Heavenly Talisman.¡± Rong MO spected because the divine breath emitted by this divine pattern was very strong and pure.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She wanted to get off the bed and say, ¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡±


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned by the question. She realized that the question was about her body condition. She carefully sensed her body condition except for the baby.


    Only then did she realize that the powerful energy that had restrained her strength had disappeared without a trace. She did not know where it had gone.


    However, there was a ball of starlight in her sea of consciousness. The starlight seemed to be wrapped in a very strong energy. When she sensed it slightly, she felt a sharp pain in her soul.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Qianli asked the magic box.


    However, after the Magic Box carefully sensed it, it also said with uncertainty,¡±lt seems to be the Ziwei Star te? I don¡¯t understand either.


    However ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°The star radiance that gathered here and the aura of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s legacy are all gone. The Ziwei Star te is also gone.¡± The Magic Box had already discovered these problems.


    However, it was too embarrassed to remind him just now. After all, the two idiots and the beautiful prince were doing this and that, and it was already molesting him. Tsk tsk¡­


    ¡°What about the inheritance?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s the ball in your body.¡± The Magic Box indicated.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli was even more confused!


    After all, she had only sensed it slightly just now and felt a sharp pain in her divine soul. If she were toprehend it carefully, wouldn¡¯t her divine soul copse?


    However, Rong MO, who was waiting for her answer, frowned and asked, ¡± How is it? ¡± But what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qianli finally came back to her senses. She exined her situation and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Rong MO only cared if he was feeling unwell.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Qianli shook her head.


    Rong MO heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±ln that case, let¡¯s go over and take a look. Since you¡¯re a Divine Inscriptionist, the Divine Inscriptions that were sent down over there would be useful to you.¡±


    Ye Qianli agreed, so she nodded and said, ¡± Okay. ¡± At the same time, she wanted to get off the ground so that she could bring her beautiful prince over. After all, she was faster.


    However, Rong MO did not follow her wishes this time. He hugged her tightly and dashed towards the circle of light at an extremely fast speed! He was not any weaker than Ye Qianli, a half-native.


    This .


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her head and looked at the beautiful prince who was hugging her. Could it be that the beautiful prince was also a half-native? Could it be that he had his own way of entering and exiting the ancient battlefield like her? However, at this moment, the Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said in shock,¡±l know!¡± Ye Qianli was startled by the thought, but she asked with interest, ¡± What? ¡±


    ¡°That virtual God¡¯s Hand was formed by the beautiful prince! He can actually mobilize the divine breath of the ancient battlefield?¡± The Magic Box was shocked.


    However, Ye Qianli was not dumbfounded. She quickly realized that she was not the only one who had cheated in this ancient battlefield! The beautiful prince seemed to be cheating as well!


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Rong MO with anticipation.


    Rong MO, who was being stared at by her, nodded as if he knew what she was thinking. He exined, ¡± My current physical body was formed in the Divine Tomb and has the same origin as the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what the Divine Tomb was, but it didn¡¯t affect her excitement at all. Since she and Rong MO were both cheating, what could stop them from entering the ancient battlefield?


    Unless¡­


    The ancient battlefield itself!


    However, unlike Ye Qianli¡¯s pure excitement, the Magic Box was a little frightened because it knew what the Divine Tomb was! That was the ce where all the Ancient Gods had fallen.


    The magic box suddenly felt that all its guesses about Rong MO had been overturned. It felt that there was no clue at all. So, who was he?


    However, no matter how shocked the box was, Rong MO, who was the one who had shocked it, had already silentlynded beside the Divine Talisman with Ye Qianli in his arms.


    At the same time-


    ¡°This is Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Quickly sit down and sense it. Perhaps you can take the opportunity to awaken your divine talisman talent. He¡¯s definitely a Divine Inscriptionist.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! This is really a great opportunity. Our Taoist Master Sect¡¯s ten years of divination were not in vain. This mirage is indeed not simple.¡±


    .¡±The discussions nearby allowed Ye Qianli to know the origins of this shen glyph and these people.


    Amidst the discussion, Ye Shang¡¯s voice, which was filled with suppressed joy, suddenly entered Ye Qianli¡¯s ears. ¡± Aunt, it really is Emperor Tian Fu¡¯s divine memory! Aunt, the methods of the Sky Snow Sect are truly formidable.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s not true. Aunt was able to obtain information about the mirage and the location of Emperor Tianfu¡¯s inheritance because she had gotten information from an elder of the Tianshi Sect.


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. There must be disciples of the Heavenly Sect nearby.¡± Ye Donn reminded. Little did she know that there was someone else who had noticed the aunt and niece duo.


    However, Ye Shang, who was reminded, immediately lowered his voice and said, ¡®¡±¡® What about their cultivation? Will they be in danger if they discover us?


    ¡°In this ce, my divine sense is not as far as I can see, so it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t see anyone. I heard from my brother that you have the innate talent of a Divine Pattern Master. This is your best opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Ye Shang immediately guaranteed. In her heart, she was extremely excited. In fact, it was as if she could already see the moment when she would be a Divine Inscriptionist.


    Under Ye Donn¡¯s protection, Ye Shang began to enter enlightenment. Ye Qianli sat down as well. Ye Qianli entered a meditative state in a second, which made Rong MO look sideways.


    However, this was nothing.. What made Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitch was¡­Ye Qianli entered a meditative state¡­</font>

 Chapter 353 - 353: The Divine Talisman That Requires Awakening!

    Chapter 353 - 353: The Divine Talisman That Requires Awakening!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The huge shen glyph, which was about ten miles in diameter, shook slightly! It was so shocking that those who wanted toprehend it immediately felt their blood boiling.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Some of the cultivators with low cultivation levels were so shaken that they vomited blood on the spot and fell unconscious! After all, they weren¡¯t prepared.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Because Ye Donn had brought her away in time, Ye Shang was not injured. However, she was still affected to the point that her face turned pale.


    Just as she was about toprehend it, a strong force came from her sea of consciousness and crushed her body. She could not defend against it! However, she did not understand what was going on.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, a scream was heard. ¡± Great Elder! Something¡¯s wrong. Why is this Divine Inscription moving on its own?¡±


    Ye Shang took a closer look and realized that the huge divine pattern in front of him seemed to be moving! Although it was slow, it was still approaching her?


    This .


    Could it be that this divine memory had chosen her?


    And that tremble just now was to stop others fromprehending it?


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t she¡­


    When she thought of this, Ye Shang¡¯s breathing quickened. However, she was still unsure, so she turned her gaze to Ye Donn, who was beside her, and asked, ¡°¡±Aunt, could it be that this Divine Inscription has directly identified


    !¡±Ye Donn was also very shocked at this moment. However, she was more realistic and didn¡¯t think that her niece¡¯s talent was so good that Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s Divine Memory would take the initiative to ¡± join her. ¡®


    However, the direction that the Divine Inscription was moving towards was indeed towards the aunt and niece duo. This made Ye Donn somewhat uncertain. She subconsciously thought to herself, could it be that she had underestimated her niece¡¯s talent?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The shen glyph that was originally ten miles wide suddenly shrunk by half, but


    it shone even brighter! The divine breath was even denser, and it remained in


    its original position.


    Ye Qianli sat cross-legged in the center of the area. Rong MO and Little White Meow were also surrounded by the ck mist.


    ¡°However, Little White Meow didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. It justy on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder and stared at Ye Qianli.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t make a sound either, because he knew that Ye Qianli had already obtained Emperor Tian Fu¡¯s approval! Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory had chosen her.


    And this choice happened in an instant. It felt as if Ye Qianli¡¯s divine sense had been sent out, and Emperor Heavenly Talisman had chosen her as if he couldn¡¯t wait to do so!


    This made Rong MO understand that Ye Qianli¡¯s innate talent in Divine Inscriptions was definitely extraordinary. Otherwise, Emperor Heavenly Talisman wouldn¡¯t be so anxious.


    But Rong MO frowned and thought that Junior Leopard¡¯s sea of consciousness should have ¡± lived ¡± in the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, so her third talent should have awakened the Ziwei Star Talent.


    ¡± Will Junior Leopard¡¯s third talent be cut off by his Divine Talisman talent? ¡® Rong MO pondered for a moment and felt that this was likely to happen.


    After all, Emperor Tian Fu¡¯s memory was rtively intact. Rong MO believed that as long as Ye Qianli¡¯sprehension was fine, this memory would be enough for her to awaken her Divine Talisman talent.


    And just like Rong Mo¡¯s spection, the Magic Box also felt the same! Its idiotic master might awaken his divine talisman talent first. This was not bad.


    ¡°In the aspect of Divine Inscriptions, that idiot has always possessed an extremely highprehension ability! If she could directly awaken her Divine Talisman talent, she would be able to memorize any Divine Inscription in the future, even if her Spiritual Energy was insufficient. In that case ¡­¡± The Magic Box was a little satisfied.


    Because this meant that no matter what kind of shen glyph it was, it would lose its mysteriousness in front of Ye Qianli! She didn¡¯t need toprehend it, she only needed to take a nce to know how the other party¡¯s Divine Inscription was formed.


    In addition, she was already able to reconstruct shen glyphs on her own.


    The Magic Box thought! Ye Qianli bing the second Emperor Heavenly Talisman was just around the corner! Not bad, not bad, not bad at all! Then let the Ziwei Star talent be postponed.


    Ye Qianli herself thought the same.


    In her meditative state, she subconsciously epted the favor of Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory and focused onprehending it.


    However, if everything went smoothly for her, the people from Tianshi Sect and Ye Shang were about to vomit blood! After all, the Celestial Master Sect had calcted for ten years! Only then did he calcte the opportunity this time, but in the end ¡­


    As for Ye Shang, her face was alreadypletely green and her voice was very hoarse. ¡± Aunt, this¡­¡± How could this be? Could it be that someone in the sect has already obtained recognition?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Divine Talisman talent is a seventh rank talent! As for the elite disciples of this generation, although there are a few of them with good talent, it¡¯s impossible for them to be recognized so quickly.¡± Ye Donn hadn¡¯t wasted her time in the Kunlun Sea all these years. Her judgment was pretty good.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Shang did not understand. Why did she always encounter so many obstacles on her way to bing stronger? Every time, he felt like he had failed on the verge of sess.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Ye Donn wasn¡¯t sure either, but the current situation was indeed very simr to Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory. It had already chosen someone.


    And because this person¡¯s talent in Divine Inscriptions was extremely high, Emperor Heavenly Talisman directly gave up on the others present and went all out to help this person. But who could this person be?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Grand Elder, could it be the Young Sect Master of the Divine Pattern Sect?¡± A disciple of the Celestial Master Sect suddenly asked in shock. This was what Ye Donn had guessed in her heart.


    However, as soon as the disciple finished his guess, everyone present, including Ye Shang, sensed a few very strong auras suddenly descending!


    ¡°Eh? Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memories had actually been obtained by someone else? Shenshao Peak, you¡¯rete, hahaha¡­¡± A mocking voice that took pleasure in others ¡®misfortune broke the Tianshi Sect and Ye Donn¡¯s guesses.


    This was because the person being teased was Shen Shaofeng, the young master of the Kunlun Sea God Pattern Sect. He had alsoe for Emperor Tianfu¡¯s divine memory.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s confident voice sounded as if he didn¡¯t care about what was happening! This was because he was confident that he could take back Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memories.


    As soon as Shen Shaofeng finished speaking, he had already stepped on the top of the divine pattern in front of him. Then, he quickly released a powerful spiritual fluctuation!


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A faintyer of divine breath also dissipated and leaked out from his body! There was a faint divine light that naturally lingered around his body.


    Then, mysterious lines started to appear on Shenshao Peak¡¯s body.


    This made everyone present, especially the Grand Elder of the Tianshi Sect, scream, ¡± Innate Divine Pattern Body! This is the Innate Divine Pattern Body!¡±


    And at that moment! Just as the elder screamed, Shenshao Peak had already stepped into the Divine Inscription Halo and then¡­</font>

 Chapter 354 - 354: This Is Awkward…

    Chapter 354 - 354: This Is Awkward¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shenshao Peak¡¯s body disappeared into the halo of the Divine Inscription under the watchful eyes of the onlookers. Many people subconsciously widened their eyes and looked closer!


    Unfortunately, he looked left and right, up and down! No matter how one looked at it, Shenshao Peak had ¡± disappeared ¡± and really entered! This ¡­


    ¡°He actually broke through Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s powerful divine memory and entered? Looks like the Innate Divine Rune Physique of Shenshao Peak has also obtained the approval of Emperor Heavenly Talisman. This is going to be a battle between two people for the Divine Memory.¡± The head elder of the sect couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that someone familiar was approaching. He took a closer look! Only then did he recognize that the person was his lover, Ye Donn of the Sky Snow Sect.


    At this moment, Ye Donn also smiled charmingly and greeted, ¡± Grand Elder Feng, long time no see. ¡± Because Ye Shang could no longer fight for the divine memory, she did not have to worry about being discovered.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Ye Donn, why are you here?¡± Although Feng Yuan was well aware of this, he was still a little shocked.


    After all, the reason why he had revealed the news earlier was partly because he had been seduced. On the other hand, he felt that Ye Donn did not have the strength toe. As long as he did not agree to bring her along, nothing would happen.


    In the end, Ye Donn actually came! Feng Yuan felt that he had underestimated his lover. However, the young girl beside him was quite pretty.


    ¡°Previously, a group of itinerant cultivators wanted to go out to sea, so I followed them out. I encountered this mirage by chance, so I naturally wanted toe in and take a look.¡± Ye Donn exined.


    She was a smart person, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t betray Feng Yuan. Moreover, she had shown up and nned to use Feng Yuan again. If she betrayed him, how could she use him?


    ¡°I see. Then who is this?¡± Feng Yuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Shang. After all, Ye Donn was not a good woman, so the girls who followed Ye Donn were definitely all little sluts that could be messed with.


    When Ye Donn saw the look in Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes, she knew that he was not thinking about it, but she still introduced him, ¡®¡±¡®This is the candidate snow maiden I found for the sect this time. She¡¯s my niece, Shang Shang. Shang


    Shang,e over and greet him. This is the great elder of the Celestial Master Sect, Feng Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re a snow maiden candidate. Seems like you¡¯re quite talented.¡± Feng Yuan was slightly surprised. However, he thought about it again and realized that he might not even be able to get selected as a snow maiden candidate. If he did not get selected, given his rtionship with Ye Donn, he would definitely let him enjoy this little girl first.


    However, Ye Shang did not know that her aunt was just trying to seduce her like a brothel madame. Therefore, although she felt that Feng Yuan¡¯s gaze was very dirty, she still came forward to greet him.


    Feng Yuan studied her carefully and realized that she was really a virgin. The smile on his face deepened, and when he realized that her talent was only average and that she most likely wouldn¡¯t be a snow maiden, his eyes became even more naked.


    ¡°Elder Feng, may I ask if this Innate Divine Pattern Body is very powerful?¡± At this moment, Ye Donn changed the topic and asked. However, since she had brought Ye Shang to meet Feng Yuan, she naturally agreed with Feng Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    After all, Ye Donn had brought Ye Shang out with the intention of using her niece¡¯s beauty to help her obtain benefits and resources. Otherwise, she would not have bothered to bring this brainless niece of hers.


    Feng Yuan, who knew Ye Donn¡¯s good intentions, also exined everything he knew, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Those who possess the Innate Divine Inscriptionist Body are innately Divine Inscriptionists. Generally speaking, as long as they have the opportunity, they would be able to awaken the strongest innate talent in the field of Divine Inscriptionists-the innate talent for Divine Talismans.


    It was said that Emperor Heavenly Talisman had the Innate Divine Rune Body, a physique that was rarely seen in 10,000 years! No wonder this year¡¯s Young Sect Master of the Divine Pattern Sect was so quick to decide that it would be


    Shenshao Peak. He is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Then, Great Elder, we don¡¯t have a chance now. Should we go somewhere else to take a look?¡± A disciple of the Heavenly Master Sect suggested.


    ¡± I¡¯ll stay here for now. After all, when Shenshao Peak awakens its innate talent in Divine Talismans, the phenomenon of the heavens and the earth can not only broaden one¡¯s horizons, but those who have the opportunity can also use it toprehend some of the secrets of cultivating Divine Inscriptions. ¡± Feng


    Yuan said.


    ¡°So there are such benefits. Then we aunt and niece should stay and take a look.¡± Ye Donn replied with a charming smile. In her heart, she also hoped that Ye Shang would be able to live up to her expectations. After all, the benefits of trading Ye Shang to these old lechers were far less than if Ye Shang became a snow maiden.


    Just as Ye Donn was calcting, several more auras of experts descended on the Divine Inscription halo. Furthermore, the people who came this time were all from the Divine Inscription Sect!


    The leader of the group was a skinny old man with an unpredictable cultivation base. The moment he arrived, he asked the young man who had teased


    Shenshao Peak before, ¡± Zong Ming, is Shaofeng inside? ¡®


    The young man who was questioned nodded, ¡± That¡¯s right. However, he¡¯ste.


    Before he entered, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s Divine Memory had already chosen a candidate. They should be fighting over him right now. ¡®


    However, just as he finished speaking, a disciple of the Divine Pattern Sect retorted in an unpleasant tone, ¡± Liao Zongming, it must be because you dragged our Young Sect Master topete again that he camete. ¡®


    ¡°Hahaha! I did it on purpose, but Shenshao Peak isn¡¯t bad either. He could even forcefully interfere. If he awakens his Divine Talisman talent, wouldn¡¯t I really be defeated by him?


    No, no, I have to keep an eye on him. I hope he fails! Hahahaha¡­¡± The young man named Liao Zongming admitted his actions very frankly and prayed viciously.


    Many disciples of the Divine Pattern Sect were so angry that their expressions turned ugly. However, they could do nothing about it. After all, Liao Zongming was the young master of Wangtian City, and the strength of Wangtian City was not inferior to their Divine Pattern Sect.


    However, what Liao Zongming didn¡¯t expect was that his curse was sessful. Although Shenshao Peak had stepped into the halo of the shen glyph, he couldn¡¯t move at all!


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Shenshao Peak had exhausted all their methods, but he couldn¡¯t move at all, let aloneprehend it! He seemed to have been trapped by this shen glyph halo?


    Shen Shaofeng was a little dumbfounded. He could more or less sense that this was Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory. It was a ¡®punishment¡¯ for preventing him from destroying the person inside to awaken his divine talisman talent.


    But . . .


    How could this be?


    He had the Innate Divine Rune Body that was rarely seen in ten thousand years, and it was the same as Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s body back then. In that case, who else could have the Divine Memory of Emperor Heavenly Talisman but him?


    However, the truth was that not only did Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory abandon him, it was also helping another person to trap him and prevent him from tormenting him.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The more Shenshao Peak thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t ept it. He couldn¡¯t imagine it! Who else could be more suitable than him to awaken his Divine Talisman Innate Talent and possess more potential than him to be a Supreme Divine Inscriptionist?


    There was no such person in the entire Kunlun Sea! After all, most of the Divine Inscriptionists or Quasi-Divine Inscriptionists in the Kunlun Sea cultivated in the Divine Inscription Sect.


    Even the Divine Inscriptionists under the Karakorum Matriarch were from the Divine Inscriptionists Sect! This was because the Divine Inscription Sect was the Divine Inscriptionist Hall of the entire Kunlun Sea.. But now¡­</font>

 Chapter 355 - 355: Talent Suppression!

    Chapter 355 - 355: Talent Suppression!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shenshao Peak felt that his worldview had been overturned, but there was a thought in his heart that could not be stopped! At this moment, he vaguely sensed that his Martial Uncle Duan Cong had arrived.


    Shenshao Peak tried to struggle out and kept shouting, ¡± Uncle-Master! Uncle -Master,¡±


    For a moment, his cultivation was not weak! In addition, Duan Cong and the skinny old man from the Divine Inscription Sect, who had extremely powerful mental energy, could faintly sense it.


    However, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory was extraordinary. Duan Cong did not hear anything at all. However, he had cultivated a special eye-bloodline technique, so he could vaguely see through the divine pattern¡¯s halo and see Shenshao Peak stuck to the surface.


    ¡°Martial Uncle!¡± He could sense that Duan Cong seemed to be probing his Shenshao Peak, and he immediately struggled even more violently, even though he couldn¡¯t move at all.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, Duan Cong could vaguely tell that there was something wrong with Shenshao Peak¡¯s expression. It was as if he was trapped but unable to break free. If that was the case¡­


    His intuition was bad! However, Duan Cong, who was afraid of making a mistake, immediately looked at Liao Zongming and said, ¡°Zong Ming, tell me about Shao Feng¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with Shenshao Peak?¡± Liao Zongming asked in a sly tone, his toneced with excitement. Duan Cong¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and his tone became heavier. ¡± Zongming, please exin yourself clearly. ¡®


    Liao Zongming smiled and exined the situation in detail. After all, he could pester Shenshao Peak to spar with him, but he couldn¡¯t be enemies with the Divine Pattern Sect.


    It must be known that more than ny percent of the pills and weapons in the Kunlun Sea came from the Divine Pattern Sect. If they became enemies with the Divine Pattern Sect, it would be difficult for them to move forward.


    ¡°So, these people have been here all along?¡± After Duan Cong found out about the situation, he looked at Feng Yuan, Ye Donn, and the others.


    As for Feng Yuan, he immediately came forward to report the situation in detail. Duan Cong¡¯s old face turned extremely solemn when he heard what he saw and encountered.


    Based on what Feng Yuan said, the Celestial Masters Sect had arrived shortly after Emperor Tian Fu¡¯s divine memory descended. However, the person who had received the divine memory¡¯s favor was immediately recognized.


    Then ¡­


    ¡°Looks like Shenshao Peak has met its match this time. Perhaps that person is also an Innate Divine Pattern Body! Hahaha¡­¡± Liao Zongming concluded what Duan Cong was thinking.


    Duan Cong was so angry that he red at him in annoyance. However, his heart was a little heavy. At the same time, he looked carefully into the divine pattern light circle.


    This Divine Inscription halo was truly powerful. It could even iste his Spiritual Energy as a seventh-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. His eye-bloodline techniques were also restricted. Hence, he couldn¡¯t clearly see Shenshao Feng¡¯s expression. However¡­


    ¡® Shaofeng doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s sitting cross-legged cultivating. He must have been tricked. ¡± Duan Cong concluded in his heart. He was certain that Shenshao Peak had failed to snatch the divine memory and was trapped instead.


    ¡± Elder Duan, did Shenshao Peak really meet a rival? ¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, Duan Cong¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your jinx is right.¡± As Duan Cong nodded, a bold idea arose in his mind.


    ¡°No way! Shenshao Peak¡¯s talent in shen glyphs was already impressive enough, but there was someone even more impressive than him? I¡¯ve never heard of him. Isn¡¯t his biggest opponent his Senior Sister Ling Xiaoxiao? Is Ling Xiaoxiao inside?¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s imagination was running wild.


    ¡® Impossible. If Xiaoxiao¡¯s talent was above Shaofeng¡¯s, she wouldn¡¯t have been defeated. ¡± Duan Cong waved his hand and shouted, ¡± Everyone, disperse.


    Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not warning you if you¡¯re identally injured. ¡®


    Hearing this, Feng Yuan immediately led the people in the sect to retreat. Ye Donn and Ye Shang also quickly retreated, but they did not retreat too far away. After all, they wanted to know what would happen next.


    Elder Duan, you¡¯re not nning to forcefully break open this Divine Inscription halo, right? ¡± Liao Zongming could guess Duan Cong¡¯s intentions, but he found it rather unbelievable.


    After all, even if Shenshao Peak encountered an opponent, they would still have a chance to fight for it. However, if the Divine Inscription Halo was destroyed, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s Divine Memory would be damaged, and Shenshao Peak wouldn¡¯t have the chance to awaken his Divine Talisman talent.


    Unless, Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t simply meet an opponent, but waspletely crushed by their talent.


    Such an abnormal talent as a Divine Inscriptionist from Shenshao Peak was actually suppressed? The key was that they could crush the people of Shenshao Peak, and not the people of the Divine Pattern Sect. This was going to be a big problem.


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t argue and left without any intention of moving to another ce, because he really wanted to see! Who was the one who made snensnao Peak sutter(


    Hahahahaha .


    ¡°You guys retreat as well.¡± Duan Cong said to the disciples behind him before taking out a talisman. The moment this talisman appeared, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi froze.


    This .


    ¡® Super Divine Inscription?! ¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s gaze turned serious. He felt that Duan Cong had made a huge deal out of this! He had actually unleashed a Divine Inscription that surpassed the ninth level?


    Even in the Divine Pattern Sect, there probably wasn¡¯t much of this kind of Divine Rune Talisman paper! However, Duan Cong had actually taken out a talisman of this level. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of hurting Shenshao Peak?


    However, at this moment, Shen Shaofeng, who was within the halo of divine runes, had a firm expression on his face. He was very satisfied with the decisiveness of his martial uncle because he also had a powerful defensive divine rune talisman on him. He would not be severely injured.


    However, the person who wasprehending Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memories would most likely be heavily injured! Moreover, he would definitely not be able to awaken his Divine Talisman talent. This was a good thing for him.


    Although it was a little despicable¡­


    ¡°Consider yourself unlucky.¡± Shen Shaofeng¡¯s eyes shed as he thought about this. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing to defend himself at the most critical moment.


    At the same time¡±Buzz!¡±


    Duan Cong, who had taken out the super divine pattern talisman paper, was already exerting his strength! Ayer of blood-red light leaked out from the talisman in his hand. A terrifying destructive power spread out! It rmed half of the ancient battlefield.


    After all, the so-called super shen glyphs were those with more than ten strokes. They were super terrifying shen glyphs! It was said that even divine beasts could be injured by such shen glyphs.


    Therefore, as soon as Duan Cong cast his super divine pattern, Foxy and Wang Chenxiao, who were further away, sensed it. The two of them subconsciously rushed over.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    Many of the native beasts in the ancient battlefield were so shocked by the terrifying aura of this divine inscription that they let out muffled roars. It could be seen how shocking this power was.


    ¡°The aura of a super shen glyph?¡± Rong MO, who was guarding Ye Qianli, also sensed the powerful aura of the super shen glyph outside the halo.


    However, just as he sensed the unusual aura, Duan Cong¡¯s talisman had already turned into a red glow and struck the divine talisman¡¯s halo!


    The speed and strength were like an aurora! The explosion shocked everyone in the ancient battlefield projection.


    Many people subconsciously came to watch.. Among them, Foxy and Wang Chenxiao, who were the first to notice the situation, came the fastest! When they arrived at the scene, they saw¡­</font>

 Chapter 356 - 356: The Ultimate Protection!

    Chapter 356 - 356: The Ultimate Protection!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the terrifying light of the super shen glyph exploded on the shen glyph light circle, a tall human figure appeared from the light circle.


    Many people only saw the phantom wave its hand, and the terrifying light of the super divine pattern was easily swept away, exploding towards the person who had unleashed it-Duan Cong.


    In the next instant!


    Duan Cong let out a blood-curdling scream. The brutal light had already exploded magnificently on his body, causing blood mist to fly all over his body. He was smashed straight into the sandy ground again.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Pfft-


    Duan Cong spat out arge mouthful of blood before he fell unconscious. He had been severely injured by the bacsh of the super shen glyph he had activated.


    ¡°Elder Duan!¡±


    ¡°Elder Duan!¡± The disciples of the Divine Pattern Sect hurriedly rushed over, but they discovered that their Elder Duan was already venting more than he was entering.


    Such a scene also shocked Wang Chenxiao, who had just arrived. After all, with his eyesight, he could see it! The soft armor on Duan Cong¡¯s body that had been shattered into pieces was a Tier 9 super defensive treasured armor-Kunlun Snow Gold Armor.


    It could be seen that the power of the super shen glyph talisman paper that Duan Cong dropped was truly extraordinary! However, it was easily reflected. This ¡­ This was really¡­


    Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only study the halo of divine patterns carefully. At this time, the Taoist¡¯s phantom had already dissipated.


    ¡® That shadow just now should be the power Emperor Heavenly Talisman left behind in his divine memory. He¡¯s protecting the people inside. ¡± Foxy said leisurely.


    Hearing this, the hearts of everyone present trembled. They were even more excited and eager! He continued to stare at the Divine Inscriptionist halo. After all, Emperor Heavenly Talisman was a legendary supreme Divine Inscriptionist.


    However ¡­


    Who does Foxy think is inside? ¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ording to what he knew, the one who wasprehending Emperor Tianfu¡¯s Divine Memory should be Shenshao Peak.


    However, Duan Cong¡¯s actions made everyone know that it definitely wasn¡¯t Shenshao Peak! Otherwise, Duan Cong would never have done such a thing.


    ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t from the Divine Inscription Sect, or else Elder Duan wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless. However, for someone with a higher level of Divine Inscription talent than Shenshao Peak to actually not be from the Divine Inscription Sect, this is rather interesting.¡± Foxy replied meaningfully.


    Wang Chenxiao only chuckled and did not ask any more questions, because what Foxy said was equivalent to not saying anything. He was just curious!


    Who exactly was this person? To actually possess such a strong innate talent in Divine Inscriptions, yet he wasn¡¯t from the Divine Inscription Sect.


    It was really strange¡­


    Why did he encounter so many strange things on this trip that even he, the Kunlun Sea¡¯s All-Knowing Man, was very confused. One was Ye Qianli, one was Rong MO, and now there was a mysterious Divine Inscriptionist.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The shen glyph halo had already spread out on its own. A faint and gentle light spread out, causing the people in the surroundings to feel somewhat frightened. They subconsciously prepared to retreat.


    Because no one knew why this shen glyph light circle suddenly lit up. Could it be that it wanted to dismiss them? He was afraid that they would hinder the awakening of the people inside.


    However, this time, everyone¡¯s worries were clearly biased..


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    After all, the reason why the halo was glowing was because of Ye Qianli. She was about to awaken her third innate talent, the Divine Talisman Innate Talent.


    ¡°So fast?¡± Rong MO, who was apanying them, was a little surprised! After all, Ye Qianli had onlyprehended it for less than fifteen minutes. Fifteen minutes¡­


    He had a thoroughprehension just like that? Awakening?


    ¡°Meow!¡± The little white cat started pping, and its eyes even curved into a smile. It looked very happy and proud.


    ¡°Silly, your innate talent in Divine Inscriptions is truly extraordinary. No wonder Emperor Skytalisman is so eager to gain insights into his Divine Inscriptions.¡± The Magic Box was also very satisfied.


    However, it also knew that this had something to do with how well Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memories were preserved! Otherwise, that shadow wouldn¡¯t have been able to reflect the super shen glyph.


    However, this also indirectly proved that Ye Qianli¡¯s talent in Divine Inscriptions was indeed very good. Otherwise, Emperor Heavenly Talisman wouldn¡¯t have treated her so well. Not only did he give her insights, but he also helped her beat up the trash.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz!¡± As the light from Ye Qianli¡¯s body grew brighter and brighter, so did the halo! It was so bright that it was extremely dazzling.


    When Foxy saw this, her eyes shed as she concluded, ¡± The person inside is about to awaken. ¡®


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    At this moment, Duan Cong, who was barely able to catch his breath, had also recovered after swallowing a Level Eight Extraordinary Healing Pill. However, he was still very weak.


    ¡°Look! There¡¯s light in the sky.¡±


    ¡°He is really going to awaken..


    At this moment, the people present also discovered that there was a faint glow gathering in the gray sky. This made many people understand that this was most likely a phenomenon of someone awakening his divine talisman talent.


    This was the truth!


    As the divine talisman¡¯s halo grew brighter and brighter, more and more light gathered in the sky. Duan Cong¡¯s heart and lungs ached as he watched, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡® Interesting. I must make friends with this personter. ¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes lit up. He had never been on good terms with Shenshao Peak since he was young, so he liked anything that made Shenshao Peak unhappy.


    Shen Shaofeng, who was in the light circle, looked more and more upset. Although he couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside, he could sense that the person inside was about to awaken his talent.


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as the light circle lit up to a certain extent, Shenshao Peak, which was stuck, was ¡± released ¡°. It was directly thrown to the side and almost hurt itself.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the gray void, aplicated symbol faintly appeared. Many people at the scene only felt a pain in their souls.


    ¡°Divine Talisman.¡± Foxy¡¯s charming eyes emitted a faint strange light. She had seen this divine talisman in the ancient talent ases.


    Of course, the person who drew the Talent As couldn¡¯tpletely describe the Divine Talisman. He could only draw a rough outline, but it was enough for Foxy to identify it.


    Coincidentally, Wang Chenxiao also recognized that the symbols in the sky were the murmurs of the Divine Talisman. He said, ¡°¡±As expected, he is about to awaken his Divine Talisman talent.¡±


    ¡°Is someone going to awaken their Divine Talisman talent?¡± Gong Liuyun, who was still searching for his opportunity, was also attracted by the divine talisman phenomenon in the sky.


    ¡°The Kunlun Sea is about to give birth to another supreme Divine Inscriptionist!¡±


    ¡°The one who awakened is the young master of the Divine Pattern sect, right? So powerful.¡±


    The people in the projection of the ancient battlefield recognized that this was a Divine Talisman talent. They subconsciously believed that the Awakened was from Shenshao Peak.


    However, Shenshao Peak was also one of the spectators! However, faint mysterious patterns were also released from his body. Then, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began toprehend the divine talisman in the sky.


    But at this moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 357 - 357: Awakening Is Perfection!

    Chapter 357 - 357: Awakening Is Perfection!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    However, the shen glyph light circle suddenly trembled. The shen glyph in the sky also suddenly paused and showed signs of dissipating. This caused everyone who saw it to be stunned.


    Wang Chenxiao was also shocked and surprised. ¡± The awakening failed? ¡±


    Foxy¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise, but she understood after thinking about it. After all, the Divine Talisman Talent was an upper grade talent of the seventh grade. It was rted to the world¡¯s origin power and was not easy to awaken.


    In fact¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Ugh! Idiot, can this be considered as cheating yourself?¡± Realizing that Ye Qianli¡¯s awakening had stagnated because of the magic box in her sea of consciousness, he felt a headacheing on.


    Only then did he recall that Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tianfu weren¡¯t on good terms. They had once snatched a woman together! In the end, Emperor Skyseal won and married her, leaving Emperor Ziwei single for the rest of his life.


    The hatred between love rivals was now mixed together. No wonder this Astral Soul was up to no good! This was to disapprove of the Second Fool awakening his Divine Talisman talent. This was really¡­


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow!? ¡± Little White Meow was anxious. It subconsciously looked at Little MO MO and wanted to say,¡±Hurry up and help your little wife. She¡¯s in trouble now.¡±


    However, Rong MO, who was frowning, had no way to help. After all, this was an awakened talent. No one could interfere, unless¡­


    Just as Rong MO was thinking of a solution, Ye Qianli¡¯s body emitted a faint purple light. In her sea of consciousness¡­


    The Taiyi Divine Flower, which had been quietly blooming, had already wrapped around the demonic star radiance. This made the magic box instantly heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°As expected of the most mysterious talent. Although it¡¯s ssified as the seventh stage, who knows? After all, no one seems to have awakened this talent. ¡±


    Just as the demonic box was letting its imagination run wild, it realized that the astral soul was wrapped in the Taiyi Divine Flower! But Ye Qianli¡¯s awakening did not continue?


    ¡°Could it be that Emperor Heavenly Talisman has discovered that the second fool has Emperor Ziwei¡¯s aura within her body and knows that she is the sessor of Emperor Ziwei? Is he preventing her from awakening?¡± The Magic Box was a little confused.


    However, it soon discovered that it was not! It was because of Ye Qianli herself. She was using the Taiyi Divine Flower to sense the power of the Ziwei Star in the starlight.


    This .


    The magic box didn¡¯t know what to say, but it knew that its master had done this because the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s inheritance was too difficult to deal with.


    Now, with the protection of Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine power, he might really be able to ¡± take ¡± this ball of starlight.


    ¡°If it really works, the idiot wouldn¡¯t want both talents to awaken at the same time, right?¡± The magic box had a sudden thought and rejected this possibility.


    Because if such a situation really happened, it would not be a good thing! After all, once powerful awakened powers collided, the oue would definitely be more terrifying than Qi deviation.


    Therefore, the Magic Box was worried that the ignorant Ye Qianli would cause such an irreversible tragedy due to her greed! If that happened, it would really be over.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli understood the principle of biting off more than she could chew. After a moment of distraction, she withdrew her spiritual power and focused onprehending the Divine Talisman.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The people in the ancient battlefield projection soon discovered that the divine talisman that was about to dissipate was gathering again, and it was getting brighter and brighter! In an instant, a dazzling divine light shot out like fireworks.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally awakened!¡± Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and he subconsciously looked at the halo of divine patterns, wanting to know who this Awakened was.


    He was not the only one. Foxy¡¯s gaze was also fixed on the halo. She thought that if she could recruit this person as her confidant, he would definitely be a great help to her in the future.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Divine Rune halo that enveloped Ye Qianli, the Innate Monarch¡¯s Divine Memory, exploded as everyone was looking forward to it.


    Countless streams of light were dissipating silently! Foxy, Wang Chenxiao,


    Liao Zongming, and Duan Cong all stared at the center of the stream of light.


    Everyone knew that when the light dissipated, that person would reveal his true appearance! Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Just as the light was about to dissipate, the divine talisman in the gray sky had already gathered a powerful light energy! It fell towards the center of the stream of light!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao was a little confused. Because of the talent phenomenon, although it could feedback divine power to the talented person, there was no such thing as a reckless divine talisman.


    After all, when a talent had just awakened their talent, their understanding of the awakened talent was not too deep. They still needed to slowly adapt and integrate before they could gradually unleash the strength of the awakened talent.


    But now¡­


    ¡® Isn¡¯t the Divine Power feedback from the Divine Talisman too vigorous? Are they trying to kill this Awakened? ¡± Liao Zongming felt that this scene was a little strange! This was the first time he had seen the feedback of the talent phenomenon be so ¡± ferocious.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    No matter who was present, they quickly realized that the divine rune¡¯s strong light that suddenly poured down was being slowly ¡®devoured¡¯ as if it was being digested.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, not only was Liao Zongming stunned, Wang Chenxiao was also stunned.


    Foxy was the only one who thought of a possibility, and that was that Awakening was a great sess!


    Foxy was the only one who thought of a possibility, and that was that


    Awakening was a great sess!


    This possibility had never been recorded in history, but Foxy knew! This possibility existed because she had witnessed it before. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared at the center of the light! She was eager to know who this person was.


    At the same time!


    Ye Qianli, who was surrounded by the strong light of the divine talisman, had extraordinary patterns flowing all over her body. Wisps of mysterious divine breath were swallowed into her body.


    There was already a faintly discernible divine talisman on her forehead. It flickered and flickered, and it was mixed with a faint and pure golden light.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s about to fuse with the Paragon.¡± Rong MO looked at Ye Qianli and knew that she had picked up a huge bargain. It was most likely because Emperor Tian Fu¡¯s divine memory was especiallyplete and gave her a deep understanding.


    Naturally, her personal understanding of Divine Inscriptions also surpassed that of ordinary Divine Inscriptionists. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to fuse her Divine Talisman innate talent to the Paragon level so quickly.


    In that case¡­


    By the time Ye Qianli came out of seclusion, she would be a peak-stage-three talent! He had directly crossed arge realm. This had never happened in the history of talent cultivation.


    As the Divine Talisman between Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows became clearer, the golden light became purer! The mysterious patterns around her body slowly disappeared.


    The strong light from the Divine Talisman was also gradually dimming until¡­


    ¡°Why are there two figures?¡± Foxy was shocked to discover that there were two people in the circle of light. As a result, she was a little stunned.. When she looked carefully again¡­</font>

 Chapter 358 - 358: Protect Your Child! The Taste of Chicken drumsticks!

    Chapter 358 - 358: Protect Your Child! The Taste of Chicken drumsticks!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The flying sand that rose from the ground had already formed into the shape of a ferocious dragon. It set off a ghostly wail and a wolf howl, causing the onlookers to retreat in shock.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ferocious sand dragon that had been swept up suddenly released a terrifying divine aura that made even someone like Foxy subconsciously retreat.


    And then!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    There was nothing else¡­


    Before the crowd could figure out what was going on, the Flying Sand Fierce Dragon and the powerful divine breath disappeared.


    Rong MO and Ye Qianli also disappeared¡­


    Therefore, when the super masters like Foxy and Wang Chenxiao calmed down, who else would they see? Not even the aura of the divine talisman remained.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Wang Chenxiao was a little confused because he didn¡¯t sense the aura of someone leaving. However, he had clearly seen a faint figure just now.


    ¡± It¡¯s a smokescreen. The Awakened doesn¡¯t want others to know who he is. ¡® Foxy quickly understood what this sudden change was for.


    However, the divine breath was so strong that even she was suppressed. It was likely that there were not just two people inside, but an Awakened and Emperor Heavenly Talisman.


    In order to protect this Awakened, Emperor Heavenly Talisman had really put in a lot of effort. He had even teleported him away. It seemed that this Awakened was really talented.


    Otherwise, why would someone like Emperor Heavenly Talisman care so much?


    Thinking of this, Foxy became even more curious about this person¡¯s identity. Wang Chenxiao, Duan Cong, and the others soon figured out the ¡± truth ¡± that she had deduced. Everyone thought that the Awakened had been teleported away by Emperor Heavenly Talisman.


    After all, the divine breath just now was too powerful, and it was simr to the aura of this mirage. All of this was Rong Mo¡¯s doing.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had just woken up and found no one around, knew nothing about it. She even asked Rong MO beside her, ¡± Where are those people? ¡®


    Other than Ye Shang¡¯s aunt and niece and the people from the Heavenly Sect, she felt that there were more peopleing from behind. There was a person who was a Divine Inscriptionist with decent talent and seemed to want topete with her for the Divine Memory. It seemed that the other party had helpers who wanted to disrupt her awakening! Why wasn¡¯t there a single person?


    The key was¡­


    There was also no residual aura?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°They all ran away.¡± Rong MO lied without blinking.


    Ye Qianli was skeptical, but the ancient battlefield was gray everywhere. She couldn¡¯t tell if this was the same ce.


    ¡°Gululu..


    However, at this moment, there was movementing from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach again. Rong Mo¡¯s eyes turned clear when he heard it, thinking that it was the little leopard exercising.


    In the end!


    Ye Qianli hugged her stomach and asked seriously, ¡± Your Highness, did you bring any rations? I think I¡¯m hungry.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the ce we were just now and roast the astral soul beast?¡± Ye Qianli suggested. She was really hungry, and the more she spoke, the hungrier she became.


    However, Rong MO had already taken out a packet of chicken drumsticks. It was steaming hot and fresh. Ye Qianli was shocked. ¡± Your Highness? ¡®


    ¡°Not enough?¡± Rong MO, however, was shocked by her stare. He furrowed his long eyebrows and wondered if the chicken drumsticks in his inventory couldst until it was time to go back.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Enough! Of course it¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Qianli stared at the ten drumsticks in front of her and wondered if she was already a big eater in the prince¡¯s heart.


    He actually brought chicken drumsticks with him¡­


    Should she be happy? Or was heughing?


    However, just as Ye Qianli took the chicken drumstick, a surprised voice came from nearby. ¡± Eh? Young Master Rong, Miss Ye.¡±


    Ye Qianli took a bite of the drumstick and looked up. Sure enough, she saw Zhao Xianer, but Gong Liuyun and Wang Chenxiao were not with her. It seemed like they had really scattered.


    However, Ye Qianli noticed a hint of disdain in Zhao Xian Jer¡¯s eyes when she saw the drumstick in her hand.


    After all, Zhao Xian ¡®er had always thought that Ye Qianli and Rong MO were hiding their cultivation. Now that she saw Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± hungry ghost reincarnated ¡± appearance, she naturally understood that she was hungry because her cultivation was low.


    All talents above level three had a dispensable attitude towards food. Why would they be so hungry? It seemed that Ye Qianli was really just a level two talent.


    However ¡­


    Zhao Xian ¡®er smiled faintly and looked at Rong Mo. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Why don¡¯t we go together? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong Mo rejected her outright. With his keen senses, he naturally saw the disdain in Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯s eyes. His tone naturally dropped to the freezing point.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er, who was being treated coldly, was stunned. She wanted to say something, but Rong MO had already left with Ye Qianli without saying goodbye.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s from the Misty Immortal Pce.¡± Ye Qianli was also a little confused by Rong Mo¡¯s cold attitude.


    After all, this guy had a good conversation with the people from the Misty Immortal Pce. Why did he suddenly change his face? Moreover, the Misty Immortal Pce seemed to have a high status in the Kunlun Sea.


    ¡°Eat well.¡± Rong MO said. After Ye Qianli finished the four drumsticks and expressed that she was full, he took out a handkerchief and wiped her hands carefully.


    Ye Qianli looked at his serious face and thought of a possibility. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡± Your Highness, are you unhappy that she doesn¡¯t like me? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO did not deny it, but he did not exin further either.


    However, Ye Qianli looked at his cold face and sulky expression. She couldn¡¯t help but lean into his arms and look up at him.


    Rong MO furrowed his brows and was about to ask what she was looking at.


    Ye Qianli wrapped her arms around his narrow waist and neck, and bit his lips. The strong taste of chicken drumsticks assaulted her senses.


    Rong Mo¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know her ce at all. Sheughed and said, ¡®¡±Your Highness, you¡¯re getting cuter and cuter. You weren¡¯t so petty in the past, why are you so petty now? Hahahaha¡­¡±


    .¡±Rong MO silently turned his head away and wiped his lips with a handkerchief. Then, he wiped his oily mouth.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The Magic Box couldn¡¯t hold back itsughter anymore, and Little White Meow suddenly came out and meowed!


    ! ¡°The magic box immediately fell silent and quickly hid in the ancient battlefield. However, Little White Meow didn¡¯t notice the magic box at all. Instead, she stared ahead with her pair of green eyes! And that direction¡­


    ¡°Meow! ¡°</font>

 Chapter 359 - 359: A Battle of Bravery and Wisdom Against Dumbo (1)

    Chapter 359: A Battle of Bravery and Wisdom Against Dumbo (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White Meow raised its little paws and excitedlymanded the front. It had already smelled the thick smell of good stuff.


    Rong MO, who understood its ¡± properties ¡°, also looked in that direction. He could vaguely sense that there was an unusual aura gathering.


    However, what he didn¡¯t see was that Ye Qianli, who was wrapped around him, had the outline of a divine talisman in her eyes. By the time he noticed it, Ye


    Qianli had already exined, ¡± That¡¯s the projection of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb. There are many good things inside.


    ¡°Emperor Ziwei?¡±


    ¡± Yes, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine memory is indeed veryplete. Not only did it awaken my divine talisman talent, but it also allowed me to advance to perfection. It even instructed me to go to Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb to take a look. ¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    Before Rong MO could respond, the Magic Box had already sent a bulletment, ¡°¡±Emperor Skyseal has a grudge against Emperor Ziwei. Why would he give you such instructions? Oh! To let you disturb his peace?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, I have to make a trip there. ording to Emperor Tianfu¡¯s divine memory, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb should have an Emperor Essence Core.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡± Emperor Essence Core?! ¡± The Demonic Box was stunned for a moment, but it knew that Ye Qianli wanted the Monarch Essence Pill for Ye Wuji and Ye Fengtian.


    After all, the Emperor Essence Core was formed from the dantian of an Ancient God. In addition, this was a projection, so the Emperor Essence Core that was formed would actually be weaker than the original body, but it was gentler!


    Because the Emperor Essence Pill contained pure energy, it was equivalent to a pill that could prolong one¡¯s life. It was also extremely beneficial to those whose dantian was damaged.


    While the Demonic Box was still in a daze, Ye Qianli told Rong MO about the Emperor Essence Core. Thetter naturally understood her intentions.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± As Rong MO spoke, he gently patted the legs of the person in his arms, signaling her to let go and get down. However¡­


    Ye Qianli pretended not to sense anything and looked ahead. ¡± Let¡¯s hurry then. It feels like there are a lot of people going there. Don¡¯t let them get there first. ¡®


    Rong MO nced at her and grabbed her leg, wanting to pull her out of his arms¡­Ye Qianli tightened her grip! So tight..


    The helpless Rong MO subconsciously coaxed her, ¡± Be good, let go. Come down. Your posture is not good.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t make a sound. She justy in his arms and acted like a scoundrel, which made Little White smile.


    Rong MO was speechless. If it was in the past, he would have directly attacked. But now¡­He just let her be and stabilized her waist so that she wouldn¡¯t squeeze her stomach because she was wrapped too tightly.


    Only then did Ye Qianli slylyugh in his embrace. She then touched his hand


    on her waist and realized that he wanted her toe down because he was afraid of pressing on her stomach.


    An hourter.


    When Ye Qianli and Rong MO appeared in front of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb, there were already many people in the area, including Zhao Xian ¡®er.


    Not only her, but Foxy, Wang Chenxiao, Feng Yuan, Ye Shang, and the others were also there. However, Ye Qianli had been in seclusion, so she did not recognize Liao Zongming, Shenshao Peak, and Duan Cong.


    However, based on the auras of Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong, she was certain that one of them was the one who was fighting with her for the shen glyph, while the other was the one who wanted to disrupt her awakening.


    However, before Ye Qianli could pay attention to the two of them, she heard Wang Chenxiao ask, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Foxy to be interested in Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb. May I ask what Foxy wants? ¡±


    ¡°Monarch Essence Core.¡± Foxy said.


    ¡± I see. Then I¡¯ll make it clear. I, Wang Chenxiao, need to borrow the memory of Emperor Ziwei to awaken my ninth talent, Ziwei Star. ¡± Wang Chenxiao also said clearly.


    ¡°My Divine Pattern Sect wants the letter of Emperor Skyseal.¡± Duan Cong spoke up as well, and his voice sounded full of energy. He had most likely recovered. It could be seen that the pills of the Divine Pattern Sect were truly outstanding! After all, he was on the verge of death just now¡­


    ¡°Our Celestial Master Sect just wants to see it. We definitely won¡¯t overestimate our abilities and snatch it from you.¡± Feng Yuan immediately expressed his stance.


    However, he was actually cursing in his heart. After all, he had alsoe for the letter of the Emperor of Talent. He did not expect that there would be no chance! ying with him again.


    ¡°Where are the two young friends?¡± Wang Chenxiao stared at Rong MO and Ye Qianli, who cameter, and asked. He originally thought that these two people were nothing to be afraid of.


    However, when he thought about how the two little ones had ignored the virtual light, he could not help but ask again, hoping to hear their thoughts.


    When Wang Chenxiao asked this question, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Qianli and Rong Mo. When they realized that these two people were not only young, but also had average cultivation, their expressions changed.


    Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡°¡±Third Pce Master, please don¡¯tugh at us. Actually, we are interested in the Monarch Essence Core, the Ziwei Star talent, and the letter of Monarch Heavenly Talisman.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    A mockingughter immediately sounded out from the scene. After all, everyone tacitly agreed that these three items belonged to the three families who had spoken first.


    Wang Chenxiao also smiled and said, ¡± Little friend Ye is really funny. However, if you want to enter the tomb of the Emperor, you still have to pass the Divine Rune Array set by Emperor Tianfu. If your attainments in Divine Runes are not good, you can only watch. ¡®


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ye Shang said slowly, ¡°¡±Senior, you might not know this, but this Junior Sister Ye of mine is an extraordinary


    Divine Inscriptionist.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard this!


    Wang Chenxiao and Foxy, on the other hand, looked at Ye Qianli carefully because both of them suspected at the same time that Ye Qianli was the one who had awakened the Divine Talisman Talent.


    However, the two of them only suspected it for a moment before they felt that it was not.


    Because Ye Qianli had already raised her chin slightly, her tone was humble but her expression was proud as she replied, ¡± No, no, I¡¯m just a third-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. I¡¯m alright, I can¡¯t be considered extraordinary.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Chenxiao immediately praised loudly, ¡± Little friend, you¡¯re only eighteen years old, yet you¡¯re already a third-ranked Divine


    Inscriptionist. Your talent is considered extraordinary. What do you think, Elder Duan? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s pretty good. If what this little friend said is true, you cane to my Divine Pattern Sect to participate in the inner sect disciple selection after leaving the mirage. I believe you will be shortlisted.¡± Duan Cong said truthfully.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go. I already have a teacher.¡± Ye Qianli immediately refused, as if her master was already very powerful and she didn¡¯t need to take him as her master.


    Ye Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule as she thought that Ye Qianli was really ignorant! However, she wouldn¡¯t tell Ye Qianli that the Divine Pattern Sect was a top power in the Kunlun Sea.


    It would be better if Ye Qianli didn¡¯t go! It would be best if she stayed in Four Symbol Land for the rest of her life. When she returned to Four Symbol Land, she would be able to crush Ye Qianli.


    Unfortunately ¡­.

 Chapter 360 - 360: One Step, One Death! Great Li-er!

    Chapter 360: One Step, One Death! Great Li-er!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Shang was thinking about it, but after rejecting Ye Qianli from the Divine


    Pattern Sect, she was immediately invited by Liao Zongming. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s nothing good about the Divine Pattern Sect, what¡¯s the point of going there! Why don¡¯t youe to our Wangtian City?¡±


    Night dress¡­


    Now, she naturally knew that the power of Wangtian City was not inferior to the Divine Pattern Sect. Furthermore, Wangtian City was the mother n of the Kunlun Empress, and its bloodline possessed an ancient and mysterious power.


    At this moment, Liao Zongming ran up to Ye Qianli and beamed, ¡± This little beauty, I want to enter the tomb with you. Since I¡¯m not a Divine Inscriptionist, can you bring me along? ¡®


    This Liao Zongming! Ye Shang was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She even cursed Ye Qianli in her heart for being a little slut. With Junior Brother Rong by his side, he still attracted bees and butterflies.


    The key was that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t reject him at all. She nodded and said, ¡± Sure, sure. You can follow meter.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    ¡°When can we start?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion. Although she knew that she could enter now, she felt that there were too many experts here. It was better to pretend to be a fool.


    However, Liao Zongming adapted quickly and replied, ¡± It¡¯s about time. You have to take care of meter.


    Of course, Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t a blind man. After he replied with a smile, he greeted Rong MO, ¡± Hello, youngdy¡¯s husband. ¡®


    When Rong MO heard him address him this way, he lifted his eyelids and nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Liao Zongming was stunned. After all, he was very famous in the Kunlun Sea. Few people didn¡¯t know who he was, especially those of the same generation.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m Liao Zongming, isn¡¯t little brother-inw from the Kunlun Sea?¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s reaction was quick as well, and he immediately deduced that Rong MO and the other man were not from the Kunlun Sea.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong MO was a man of few words, and Liao Zongming was a smart man.


    He knew that Rong MO didn¡¯t want to reveal too much, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    At this time, the groups had been automatically divided. Wang Chenxiao naturally took Zhao Xian ¡®er, Foxy was alone, the people from the Divine Pattern Sect were in one group, and the people from the Heavenly Sect were with Ye Shang and her niece.


    But before they entered, Shenshao Peak looked at Liao Zongming and asked,


    Are you really noting with us? ¡®


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scammed by you.¡± Liao Zongming replied with a smile. He had a cynical look on his face. People who didn¡¯t know him would usually think that he was a silkpants.


    However, everyone in the Kunlun Sea knew that Liao Zongming was one of the best in this generation in Wangtian City. It was said that his bloodline potential wasparable to that of the Great Empress, although his current strength


    seemed to be rtively ordinary.


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t even look at Ye Qianli and Rong Mo. They walked closer to the tomb with Duan Cong and the others.


    Then, Shenshao Peak cautiously took a step forward.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A patch of white light was like a sensor light that had been stimted. It radiated into the depths of the ground so brightly that people could see the source of this light! There was a dark entrance.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but her psyche quietly studied the conjoined divine pattern in front of her.


    There were a total of six shen glyphs here, and the deeper one went, the higher the level. Moreover, they were entangled with each other and evolved into each other. It was the kind of existence that would lead to eternal damnation once one stepped into the wrong ce.


    ¡°Follow my footsteps, be quick! Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± The voice of


    Shenshao Peak reminded Ye Qianli while she was studying the shen glyph.


    Shen Shaofeng stepped out and stepped on the first shen glyph! The Brush of Origin had stopped the evolution of the shen glyph and suppressed the killing aura of the shen glyph.


    Soon after, Shenshao Peak moved very quickly. Behind them, Duan Cong and the three disciples of the Divine Pattern Sect also moved very quickly. In less than ten minutes, the five of them had entered the tomb.


    Then, to Ye Qianli¡¯s surprise, Wang Chenxiao and Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯sbination actually had Zhao Xian¡¯ er leave first, and Wang Chenxiao followed.


    Liao Zongming, who saw the surprise on her face, exined, ¡°¡±Zhao Xian Er is the adopted daughter of the Second Pce Lord of the Misty Immortal Pce. That Second Pce Lord was once an elite disciple of the Divine Inscriptionist


    Sect. Currently, Zhao Xian Er is already a peak fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist.¡±


    ¡°I see. She looks to be in her twenties.¡± Ye Qianli realized that these people from the Kunlun Sea were indeed more talented than those from the Four Symbol Land.


    With Zhao Xian Jer¡¯s talent, she would be the top existence in the Four Symbol Land! However, in the Kunlun Sea, it could only be considered as rtively outstanding.


    ¡± Not bad. She¡¯s young and hardworking, but she¡¯s not talented. ¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s words made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes twitch.


    She was just about to say that her talent was not bad, but in the end, she said that she could not¡­


    ¡± I¡¯m lower than her. If you think she can¡¯t do it, aren¡¯t you afraid of being scammed by me? ¡± Ye Qianli felt that Liao Zongming was very interesting. He was probably the most extraordinary person in this group.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared! However, my aunt said that my luck is good and I will definitely not die in vain. So, thank me. I will definitely bring you in.¡± Liao Zongming said half-truthfully, but he found that most of the people had left.


    At this moment, Rong MO held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and walked towards the divine pattern light. Liao Zongming was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed.


    ¡°Then remember to walk in frontter.¡± Ye Qianli saw that Ye Shang and Ye Donn were also about to enter, so she turned around and told Liao Zongming.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A scream came from the front!


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± Feng Yuan quickly retreated. Two of the Celestial Masters Sect disciples had already been minced into a bloody mist by the light of the divine patterns.


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly regretted not following Shenshao Peak. After all, he wasn¡¯t a Divine Inscriptionist and knew nothing about Divine Inscriptions.


    ¡°Elder Feng, this¡­What should we do?¡± Ye Donn¡¯s expression changed. She had followed Feng Yuan because she wanted to gain some benefits, but now¡­


    Feng Yuan¡¯s expression was also changing. He looked at Ye Qianli and the other two and stepped back, ¡± Let Young Master Zong Ming go first.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Liao Zongming chuckled and was about to dy when Ye Qianli dragged Rong MO into the formation.


    Liao Zongming¡¯s smile froze, and he could only quickly follow! However, just as he was about to follow up, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Step left, three steps in a row. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡± Liao Zongming felt that there was a trap. Why did everyone else follow him, but when it came to him, he was given another path?


    ¡°Two people died, and the formation has changed. If you want toe in, do as I say.¡± Ye Qianli exined, but she didn¡¯t look at Liao Zongming. Instead, she stared at the rapidly evolving Divine Inscription Diagram in front of her.


    These six divine patterns that had swallowed blood actually evolved into a terrifying ferocity! It was like a bloodthirsty ancient beast that had been awakened. If he did not walk faster, he was afraid .


    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361: Provoking and Teasing!

    Chapter 361: Provoking and Teasing!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The muffled roar of an ancient beast was heard from the Divine Inscription


    Diagram. Liao Zongming¡¯s face changed, and he didn¡¯t waste any more time.


    ¡°Your Highness, seven on the left and nine on the right.¡± Ye Qianli spoke again, and she quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Liao Zongming quickly shouted.


    ¡°Go straight.¡± Ye Qianli responded. Liao Zongming quickly followed, feeling as if he was stepping on a terrifying beast that was awakening.


    ¡® Three more steps, ten to the left. ¡± Ye Qianli spoke again. Liao Zongming mustered up his courage and continued walking forward. He turned around to ask for directions, but he realized that there was no one behind him!


    F * ck!


    Had he really been scammed?


    ¡°There is a red dot in front of you. Step on.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice sounded again, and Liao Zongming gritted his teeth. He jumped towards the red dot one mile away.


    ¡°Brother, thanks! You stepped on the beast¡¯s eye.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and pulled Rong MO along. Liao Zongming was speechless and his feet were trembling.


    However, at this point, he could only continue to shout, ¡± Little Missy, I trust you so much. Don¡¯t trick me. Tell me! ¡± How do we go next?¡±


    ¡°Go straight and reach the entrance.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and said. She and Rong MO were already standing at the entrance. However, as soon as they stood firm, they were sucked into the entrance by a strong suction force.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    What greeted him was a world of starlight. There were stars under his feet, above his head, and all around him. People with trypophobia would vomit to death at the sight.


    However, there was a powerful shen glyph hidden in this ¡°starry sky¡± again. This shen glyph had the ability to confuse people! Therefore, Ye Qianli almost fell for it.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful.¡± After Ye Qianli focused her mind, she opened her mouth to speak. However, there was no response from her side. Only then did she realize that Rong MO was gone.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Ye Qianli called out again, but there was still no response. She didn¡¯t call out anymore. She knew that Rong Mo t s ¡± disappearance ¡± should be rted to this shen glyph.


    Rong MO and Liao Zongming were also separated, and Shenshao Peak, Wang Chenxiao, and the others who hade in before were also in the same situation.


    However, just as Ye Qianli thought about it, Little White Meow appeared in her arms again and rushed forward with a meow. It was so shocked¡­


    ¡°Little White,e back!¡± Ye Qianli shouted, but it was toote. Little White Meow had already disappeared into the stars.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and carefully observed the divine pattern. At the same time, she slowly walked forward. After about a hundred steps, the scene in front of her changed again.


    Ye Qianli saw a pce in front of her, and what made her speechless and surprised was that Ye Shang and Elder Feng of the Celestial Master Sect were also here!


    When Ye Qianli saw the two of them, Ye Shang eximed, ¡± Junior Sister Ye? ¡± After all, in Ye Shang¡¯s eyes, Ye Qianli and the other two had entered earlier than them. Why were theyte? Moreover, Ye Qianli was alone?


    However, Ye Qianli only nced at Ye Shang silently before she started to study the pce. If she were to analyze it with her naked eye, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.


    Junior Sister Ye, where are Junior Brother Rong and Young Master Zong Ming? Did they separate from you? ¡± Ye Shang continued to speak tirelessly, a strange light shing in her eyes.


    At the same time, Feng Yuan, who was sitting cross-legged beside Ye Shang, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianli from head to toe. He also looked at her protruding belly.


    When he saw Feng Yuan sizing up Ye Qianli¡¯s Ye Shang, the strange light in his eyes grew brighter! He continued, ¡± Junior Sister Ye, you¡¯re not still angry with me, are you? We¡¯re all from the aboriginal continent. No matter what grudges we had in the past, let¡¯s just forget about it once we go to the Kunlun Sea. How about that?¡±


    ¡°A native continent?¡± Feng Yuan raised his eyebrows. He was intrigued by the name. After all, he thought that Ye Qianli was a disciple of a powerful rogue cultivator.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Shang Shang, are you from the same sect as this Miss Ye?¡± Feng Yuan asked with interest. Ye Shang had already started exining, ¡± That¡¯s right, we are all¡­


    ¡± Ye Shang, ¡± Ye Qianli interrupted coldly, ¡± there are some things you should say and some things you shouldn¡¯t. You should know that. Don¡¯t forget your father and family. ¡®


    This Ye Shang was getting more and more brainless. She did not believe that Ye Shang was not confident about the gap between the Four Symbol Land and the Kunlun Sea. If the Four Symbol Land was exposed, how could the Myriad Treasures Pavilion and the Ye n survive?


    Ye Shang¡¯s expression changed slightly after being coldly shouted at. She knew that she had almost blurted out the Four Symbol Land, but she still said, ¡± Elder Feng is a good person. There¡¯s nothing to hide. You and I have cultivated in the same academy.


    Ye Qianli ignored Ye Shang¡¯s words and pondered on how to get out of this pce. She didn¡¯t care how Ye Shang belittled her.


    Feng Yuan agreed with Ye Shang while paying attention to Ye Qianli. He knew that there was something strange about this pce, but he couldn¡¯t tell.


    However, Ye Chang had already suggested,¡±Elder Feng, Junior Sister Ye¡¯s attainments in Divine Inscriptions are truly extraordinary. She must have figured out how to exit this ce. If Junior Sister Ye leads the way for us, we¡¯ll definitely be safe.¡±


    Ye Shang had said so much just to tell Feng Yuan that Ye Qianli had nothing to do with Wangtian City! It had nothing to do with the Kunlun Sea and other powers, so he could make a move.


    After all, she had long seen that Feng Yuan was not an upright person. It was very likely that he was an old pervert. She was originally worried that she would suffer if she went alone with him, but now ¡­


    Ye Shang had an aunt from the Kunlun Sea, but what about Ye Qianli? If there was no one, then Feng Yuan would definitely target Ye Qianli first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Friend Ye, lead the way.¡± Feng Yuan didn¡¯t disappoint Ye Shang¡¯s ¡®expectation¡¯. After saying that, he shed to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Shang immediately followed him, still thinking about how to make Feng Yuan, this old pervert, make a move as soon as possible! She wanted to see how Ye Qianli would face Rong MO in the future.


    However¡­


    ¡°What if I say no?¡± After Ye Qianli slowly withdrew her spiritual power, she sized up the two people who had ulterior motives in front of her. Her eyes lingered on Ye Shang.


    At this moment, Ye Shang was very close to Feng Yuan. Although her breasts were not asrge as the Purple Spirit¡¯s, they were still considered proud. From time to time, she would even rub against Feng Yuan¡¯s arm!


    What Ye Shang¡¯s goal was, it all depended on this action! Ye Qianli understood. Ye Shang was teasing Feng Yuan so much because she hoped that Feng Yuan would attack her when his bestial nature red up.


    Ye Shang, who was being sized up, didn¡¯t avoid her gaze. She only smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister Ye, I¡¯m afraid this is not up to you. ¡± She could tell that Feng Yuan, that old pervert, was already panting after being rubbed by her! It seemed that she was right. Ye Qianli would not be able to escape this time..

 Chapter 362 - 362: A B * tch Matches an Old Dog!

    Chapter 362: A B * tch Matches an Old Dog!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad. Miss Ye, lead the way.¡± Feng Yuan, who had been seduced, was staring at Ye Qianli¡¯s body, especially her belly.


    In fact, even if Ye Shang didn¡¯t flirt with him, he was already interested in Ye Qianli the moment heid eyes on her because she was pregnant! And he liked pregnant women.


    However, because of Wang Chenxiao¡¯s words and Liao Zongming¡¯s participation, Feng Yuan subconsciously ssified Ye Qianli as someone who should not be messed with.


    After all, even though he was despicable, despicable, and had done many dirty things, he had never caused trouble for himself. He knew who he could touch and who he couldn¡¯t.


    However!


    ¡°Elder Feng, are you sure you want me to lead the way?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly, implying that she wanted Feng Yuan to think it through.


    However, Feng Yuan¡¯s answer was to reach out his hand and touch Ye Qianli¡¯s face. ¡®¡±¡® Of course. This old master loves beauties like Little Miss Ye the most.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes shed and she quickly took two steps back to avoid the attack. However, there was a flickering light on her palm.


    Feng Yuan, who had been dodged, naturally followed up step by step like a cat ying with a mouse. He even sneered wretchedly, ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this, and you still want to bluff with me?


    I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth. I don¡¯t believe everything your senior sister says, but even if your identity is not simple, so what? Do you know what it means to be dead without evidence?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that, but the coldness in her eyes intensified! She knew that Feng Yuan was telling the truth. There was no one else in this ce. No matter what Feng Yuan did to her, no one would know except Ye Shang.


    Moreover, Feng Yuan had made it clear that he was nning to kill her first to prevent future trouble! This was even more vicious than she had guessed, but¡­


    Ye Qianli could feel Feng Yuan¡¯s gaze on her belly. She could guess that this old pervert had a hobby of ying with pregnant women.


    Such a person was a ruthless person who had no three views and no limits! In that case¡­


    When Ye Qianli retreated to the corner, she looked at Ye Shang and said, ¡± Ye Shang, you should remember that I warned you not to provoke me again.


    Ye Shangughed in disdain when she heard the warning. ¡± Ye Qianli, you don¡¯t seem to understand your situation. Oh! ¡± Do you think that you have the Sirius Beast and you don¡¯t have to be afraid? Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already told Elder Feng about your secret.¡±


    ¡°Kekeke¡­¡¯


    Seeing that he was only three steps away from Ye Qianli, Feng Yuan grinned. And in his hand, a talisman appeared. It radiated the aura of a sixth-ranked Divine Inscription.


    Feng Yuan himself was also a peak-level Rank Six talent. If he was ced in the Four Symbol Land, he would beparable to Dean Ye.


    Therefore, Ye Shang believed it! Ye Qianli would not be able to escape this time. She only wished that Feng Yuan could act faster, faster¡­


    Her heart was beating faster and her eyes were red. Her hands were clenched into fists and her body was trembling with excitement.


    Just as Ye Shang was getting excited, Feng Yuan reached out his hand and touched Ye Qianli¡¯s belly with a strange smile!


    Ye Shang¡¯s eyes turned vicious as she thought about how Rong MO treated Ye Qianli so gently. He wondered what Rong MO would look like when he saw Ye Qianli being defiled.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Feng Yuan¡¯s skinny hand was blocked by the light emitted by Ye Qianli¡¯s hand the moment it got close to Ye Qianli¡¯s belly.


    After that! Before Feng Yuan could react, he saw his hand festering under the light from Ye Qianli¡¯s backhand.


    That speed was so fast! It was so fast that Feng Yuan didn¡¯t even have time to cry out in pain before half of his arm rotted away. What was even more terrifying was that the mysterious flowing light continued to pierce into his body from the festered part.


    For a moment¡­


    As Feng Yuan screamed in pain, he swung his dagger decisively! He cut off his arm from his shoulder, and arge amount of blood spurted out.


    However¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡± A portion of the mysterious light had already entered Feng Yuan¡¯s body! But this was not the end.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned purple as a Taiyi Divine Flower bloomed in front of Feng Yuan. There was also a Taiyi God Flower that bloomed in front of Ye Shang, who was still in a daze.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    A colorless and odorless gas quickly entered their bodies, and in an instant, it set off an unbearable heat flow in their bodies.


    And this warm current..


    It made Ye Shang feel unfamiliar, but it also made her have a bad feeling!


    She came back to her senses and heard Ye Qianli¡¯s voice, which was gradually fading away. She said coldly, ¡± It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Since you want to have sex, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.


    Ye Shang¡¯s expression changedpletely when he heard these words¡­


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No, no¡­


    Ye Shang subconsciously rushed towards Ye Qianli, whose body was also turning illusory. She knew that she must have been poisoned by the aphrodisiac. She had to leave this ce! Otherwise¡­


    Unfortunately, she was only halfway there!


    ¡°Enjoy yourself. Goodbye.¡±


    After saying that, the indifferent Ye Qianli disappeared from the pce, leaving behind a despairing Ye Shang and Feng Yuan, who was already walking towards her.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Elder Feng! ¡± Don¡¯te over-¡± Seeing Feng Yuan, Ye Shang kept retreating, but the burning sensation released from her body made her retreat very slowly. It was more like she was flirting.


    Therefore ..


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When Liao Zongming stepped into the hall, he heard the sound of clothes being torn apart and Ye Shang¡¯s voice. ¡± No, Elder Feng-¡±


    Such a subtle and indescribable voice also made Liao Zongming a little dumbfounded. When he looked in the direction of the voice, he saw the scene of a pear tree suppressing a crabapple in the hall.


    Almost at the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong MO had also stepped into the hall from another direction. When he saw the extremely unbearable scene, he subconsciously turned his face away.


    However, Ye Shang, who was about to lose her mind, saw him and instantly woke up. She screamed,¡±Junior Brother Rong! Save me!¡±


    Immediately after, Ye Shang¡¯s potential exploded! She pushed Feng Yuan away from her and pounced on Rong Mo.


    At this moment, Ye Shang was not wearing anything, so she pounced like this! Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes widened as he watched.. He felt that¡­

 Chapter 363 - 363: A Spring Chicken Has Good Luck (1)

    Chapter 363 - 363: A Spring Chicken Has Good Luck (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    So white! Good figure, better than the Courtesan Belle of the Drunken Immortal Restaurant in Wangtian City, tsk tsk¡­This Little Brother Rong is quite lucky with women. I wonder what Little Sister Ye will think if she finds out?


    However, Liao Zongming, who had the potential to gossip, had juste online. Before he could figure out what was going on, he had already swooped forward.


    Then, Liao Bagua was pounced on, uh¡­


    Liao Zongming¡¯s first reaction was to be dumbfounded. After all, although he was a debauchee and had seen pigs run and eat meat, he was actually a pure virgin.


    In the end¡­<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Thinking that it was Rong Mo¡¯s nightgown that had pounced on him, Liao Zongming tore his clothes off hungrily. The cold feeling on his body scared Liao Zongming so much that he threw the ¡± soft jade ¡± out of his arms.


    The key was that his ¡± uracy ¡± was not bad. He directly threw Ye Shang back to the heavily injured Feng Yuan. This time ¡­


    ¡°Little rascal! If you still dare to run, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Feng Yuan, who had long lost his mind, pressed her down.


    And then..


    There was nothing else.


    Ye Shang¡¯s scream had alreadye out naturally. ¡± No-no¡­¡± Junior Brother


    Rong ¡­ Junior Brother Rong-Ah-Ah-


    The piercing pain from below his body, as well as the ovepping pain caused by the medicinal effects in his body, caused Ye Shang to gradually lose his mind, but he also felt extreme despair!


    It was gone¡­


    There was nothing left.


    Not only had she lost her virginity, she had also lost it in front of Rong Mo. Even if she wanted to hide this matter in the future, it would be impossible for her to seed. Rong MO was right beside her, and he knew everything.


    But . . .


    She begged him for help, but he sent her into Liao Zongming¡¯s arms. Thetter even kicked her back to that old bastard Feng Yuan in disgust.


    She was a pure and innocent virgin! How could they be so cold-blooded and watch her innocence be ruined by an old bastard?


    How could he bear to¡­


    Ye Shang was filled with despair and hatred! She hated Liao Zongming for kicking her back into the fire pit, hated Rong MO for not helping her, and hated Ye Qianli for scheming against her and destroying everything she had.


    However, she had never thought about the root of all this! It was all because she wanted to scheme against Ye Qianli first, and now she was just reaping the consequences.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a bold name. But little brother-inw! You¡¯re too unkind. You actually plotted against me. You want to destroy my virgin body!¡±


    Liao Zongming felt goosebumps all over his body, especially when he thought about how that woman had just torn his clothes. He felt terrible.


    He had been innocent for more than twenty years, but his clothes were actually torn apart by an unknown woman! Really ¡­ So angry! No matter what, he should be the one tearing the woman¡¯s clothes.


    However, Rong MO ignored him and continued to study the pce. He didn¡¯t hear or see any sounds or anything else that hurt his eyes.


    ¡± Little brother-inw, why don¡¯t you say something? With such a reserved personality like yours, won¡¯t Little Missy bother you? ¡± Liao Zongming was also drunk. Not long after he entered the entrance, he bumped into Rong Mo.


    However, he was basically the one who nagged all the way here. Rong MO barely spoke at all. He was too boring! It was so boring, even more boring than Shenshao Peak.


    ¡°It¡¯s not annoying.¡± Rong Mo replied with two words.


    Liao Zongming was also convinced. He could only sigh and say, ¡± You¡¯re just good-looking. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely be abandoned by my sister. It¡¯s too boring.


    Rong Mo t s eyelids twitched slightly and his eyes darkened. After all, Liao Zongming¡¯s words had hit his sore spot. Wasn¡¯t that Junior Leopard lusting after his beauty?


    ¡°Little brother-inw, how¡¯s your research going? Those two over there are working too hard. I¡¯m so young and impetuous. I can¡¯t stand listening to them.¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at it, and then he turned his gaze away with a ck heart.


    Tsk ¡­


    There were so many tricks!


    He didn¡¯t expect that old bastard from the Tianshi Sect to be such an expert. He was so happy to see Xiao Lanng. This was even when he was missing a hand and was seriously injured. He was really fierce.


    Little did they know that it was all because of the aphrodisiac poison that Ye Qianli had given them. They werepletely stimted by the most primitive and intense desire. Who knew how long it would take for them to do that? ¡°You can join.¡± Rong MO said.


    Liao Zongming was rendered speechless. It was as if he had given this stoic a punch! However, he really didn¡¯t understand these shen glyphs and whatnot, so forget it, it was better to be friendly! Harmony is the best.


    Fortunately, Rong MO didn¡¯t spend too much time studying it before he found a way to leave. Liao Zongming was so happy that he quickly followed. After all, the two of them were too intense, and he really couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Their departure did not affect Feng Yuan and Ye Shang, who had entered a good state together and were already in a state of ecstasy.


    The old man and the b * tch had no time to care about anything else. They were both immersed in the most primitive ¡®exploration¡¯.


    At the same time, Rong MO and Liao Zongming walked out of the pce and appeared in front of a purple pce.


    Liao Zongming could also see that there was a ck que hanging on the door of the hall. On it were written the words ¡± Ziwei Pavilion ¡®


    ¡°Tsk, I heard that this mirage is a projection of a battlefield. Why would there be such a meticulous tomb? This is too strange.¡± Liao Zongming felt that this was illogical.


    Although there were definitely many people who died on the battlefield, such a standard tomb should not have appeared. Usually, the naked corpses would be outside, and at most, they would be buried.


    But this Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb was clearly of a high standard, especially this pce! It was simply like an immortal pce. No matter how one thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem right for such a building to appear on the battlefield. Liao Zongming¡¯s doubts were Rong Mo¡¯s doubts as well. He could tell that this pce was not an Illusion, Dut a real existence.


    In other words, Emperor Ziwei had really built his own tomb on this battlefield.


    ¡°Eh? Someone inside arrived before us.¡± Liao Zongming was keenly aware that there was someone in the hall, and there was more than one of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Rong MO walked into the pce after he finished speaking.


    Seeing this, Liao Zongming naturally followed. He was afraid that he would lose them. If he couldn¡¯t get out, it would be a big problem. He didn¡¯t want to be trapped in this damn ce.


    When the two of them entered the hall, they immediately saw Ye Donn. This made Liao Zongming subconsciously think of the Ye Shang in the hall earlier.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s attention quickly shifted away from Ye Donn because he noticed another person-Foxy.


    In front of Foxy, there was a ball of starlight in the center of the hall. It was flickering silently. If one looked closely, they could see two ¡± pills ¡± the size of pigeon eggs.


    ¡°Di, Jun, Yuan, Dan!¡±</font>

 Chapter 364 - 364: Take It All!

    Chapter 364 - 364: Take It All!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so good. He actually encountered the Emperor Essence Core so quickly. He thought that this kind of thing would be the finale, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter it so quickly.


    However, this ball of starlight that was wrapped around the Emperor Essence Core was very troublesome. Otherwise, someone like Foxy would have taken it away long ago. Why would she let people ¡®watch¡¯ her?


    ¡°Zong Ming, you¡¯re also interested in the Monarch Essence Pill?¡± Foxy, who heard Liao Zongming¡¯s ¡± shout ¡°, looked up and asked.


    ¡± Hahaha, of course I¡¯m interested, but I¡¯m not worried about these things. Liao Zongming replied with augh, but he was telling the truth. After all, Wangtian City had a lot of resources, and he was the young master of the Liao family who had been specially nurtured. What resources did he not have?


    This made Foxy¡¯s heart ache. After all, although she was one of the nine gods under the empress, she usually had to earn such top-notch resources herself.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Of course, if they made outstanding contributions to the empress, the empress would also reward them. For example, Sun God, the empress¡¯s trusted aide, would have endless resources.


    However, although her heart ached, Foxy smiled gently and said, ¡± Since Zong Ming doesn¡¯t want to fight, I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    However, Liao Zongming denied, ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no. I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t fight for it. I¡¯m still very interested in this Emperor Essence Pill that has been projected. However, you don¡¯t have to go easy on me because of my aunt.


    However, if you want to go easy on me, I¡¯m also willing to ept it.¡± Foxy was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this clearly asking her to go easy on him?


    ¡°My brother-inw is also interested, so let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡± Liao Zongming said, as if he was ready topete fairly.


    Foxy nced at Rong MO and smiled faintly, ¡± Then let¡¯s fight with our own abilities. However, there will be casualties in the fight. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.


    In other words, if he was killed or crippled because he casually attacked, he would be asking for it. Those who knew what was good for them should obediently stay at the side and watch or leave.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO didn¡¯t listen to what Foxy said. He had been thinking about how to take the Emperor Essence Core since he saw it.


    ¡± Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, Lady Foxy. I won¡¯t cry to my aunt if I¡¯m injured. After all, I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯ll just mention it to her. ¡± Liao Zongming replied with a smile.


    Foxy¡¯s face stiffened when she heard that. She felt that Liao Zongming was here to make things difficult for her. Wasn¡¯t he obviously going toin? Forget it, I¡¯ll just give him one of my inner cores.


    Just as Foxy was thinking about this, Liao Zongming asked, ¡± May I ask, Lady


    Foxy, what is this Star Cluster? Why do I feel like it¡¯s very dangerous?¡±


    ¡°This is the divine power of Emperor Ziwei. It¡¯s very pure, and its lethality isparable to that of a lesser divine beast.¡± Foxy exined honestly. In fact, she wanted Liao Zong to back off.


    However, people like Liao Zongming never knew what it meant to retreat in the face of difficulties. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce alone without any elders by his side.


    ¡°Then how do we break it?¡± Liao Zongming continued to ask, but his small eyes darted to Rong MO from time to time. He knew that Rong MO would definitely make a move, so he could help him get some information.


    Unfortunately, Foxy didn¡¯t fall for his trick. ¡± Zong Ming, you¡¯re asking too much.


    ¡°Hey! Lady Foxy, it¡¯s not good for a woman to be too smart, especially when she shows it. It¡¯s really not likable.¡± Liao Zongming said seriously.


    Foxyughed and pretended not to hear him. She continued to study the star radiance in front of her! Although her strength was extraordinary and she could forcefully break through this ball of starlight, she would definitely be severely injured by the bacsh and would not be able to protect herself.


    Therefore, Foxy wanted to take away her inner core without getting hurt. However, after studying it for a while, she realized that there seemed to be no loopholes in this ball of starlight.


    NO!


    NO!


    ! ¡°Foxy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she discovered that there was a hole the size of a needle at a certain spot under the ball of starlight! And this loophole¡­


    Rong MO had also noticed it, and he had already reached out his hand before Foxy. Liao Zongming, who had been staring at him, was shocked.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!


    Rong MO had just made his move silently when Foxy pped his arm! Of course, she didn¡¯t allow him to touch the Emperor Essence Core.


    Rong Mo¡¯s back was facing the pce door, and he suddenly changed! Not only had he dodged Foxy¡¯s palm, but he had also nimbly extended his finger into the star cluster and retrieved one of the Emperor Essence Cores.


    ¡°Brat! How dare you!¡±


    Foxy¡¯s eyes turned vicious as she tore at him! She was about to kill Rong MO, but Liao Zongming blocked Rong Mo¡¯s path just as she was about tounch her attack.


    Foxy was so shocked that her breathing faltered. In the end, she didn¡¯t manage to tear him apart. After all, she couldn¡¯t hurt Liao Zongming. However, she wasn¡¯t willing to let Rong MO take away a Monarch Essence Core.


    Therefore, Foxy said coldly, ¡± Zong Ming, move aside.


    However, Liao Zongming wanted to retort. Lady Foxy, we agreed to rely on our own abilities. You studied for so long and didn¡¯t manage to take away the inner core. Why did you want to kill my little brother-inw when he took it away?


    This isn¡¯t good.¡±


    ¡°Zongming, don¡¯t worry about this. Move aside.¡± Of course, Foxy wouldn¡¯t give up. After all, she urgently needed the Emperor Essence Pill. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee all the way here.


    Liao Zongming shook his head and looked like he was not going to move away. Foxy was getting angry at him, and she really didn¡¯t understand!


    Logically speaking, she was in cahoots with Liao Zongming. After all, she was the empress¡¯s subordinate, and the empress was Liao Zongming¡¯s aunt. Liao Zongming should be helping her.


    However, not only did Liao Zongming not do that, he even helped this unknown outsider!


    Foxy was unable to ept this. She said coldly, ¡± Zong Ming, if this Monarch


    Essence Core is given to you, I have nothing to say. But do you know who he is?


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my little brother-inw.¡± Liao Zongming said calmly. Those who didn¡¯t know better would definitely think that Rong MO was really his brother-inw.


    The problem was that it was impossible! But ¡­


    Even if the Water Empress wasn¡¯t here, she could still kill the other two people in the hall! However, she still didn¡¯t dare to harm Liao Zongming because the empress¡¯s strength was extremely unpredictable. It seemed that as long as the empress wanted to know, there was nothing she could hide.


    The most important thing was that Liao Zongming was very popr with the empress because she believed that the bloodline power in his body was not inferior to hers.


    Although Liao Zongming was unreliable, sloppy, and foppish, his strength was still trash! However, he was able to sit firmly as the young master of Wangtian City.


    Therefore, Foxy tried her best to calm herself down and said calmly, ¡± Since Zong Ming insists on helping this person, I¡¯ll give you face. You can leave.


    ¡°Then more¡­¡± Liao Zongming was about to express his gratitude, but his eyelids twitched and his face turned pale when he realized that Rong MO had attacked again¡­</font>

 Chapter 365 - 365: A Beautiful Person With Few Words, A Powerful Prince!

    Chapter 365 - 365: A Beautiful Person With Few Words, A Powerful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    While Liao Zongming and Foxy were ¡± talking nonsense ¡°, Rong MO seized the opportunity to strike again. His slender fingers reached into the Star Cluster once again!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Foxy waspletely enraged. Even though Liao Zongming was trying to block her, she had already struck out with her palm! Liao Zongming was so scared that he quickly dodged.


    What a joke. If he wasn¡¯t sure that Foxy wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him, why would he stop her? In the end, Rong MO had really eaten the guts of a bear or a leopard. To think that taking one Emperor Essence Pill wasn¡¯t enough, and he even wanted to take more.


    Liao Zongming was also¡­


    He was convinced!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Furthermore, Liao Zongming immediately realized that Rong MO, this quiet fellow, was extremely fast and urate when he did things!


    Because¡±Boom!¡±


    Just as Foxy¡¯s palm was about to hit Rong MO, Rong Mo¡¯s finger, which had already sunk into the starlight, flicked upwards! Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The entire hall suddenly trembled, and a terrifying divine breath came from the star radiance, bit by bit! However, it could not be ignored.


    ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Rong MO was about to flick the small ball of starlight toward Foxy! As for him, he had already retreated to the back of the hall in an


    instant.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Terrifying divine breath immediately leaked out, scaring Foxy into retreating out of the hall! Her expression changedpletely, but she did not understand! The meaning behind Rong Mo¡¯s actions.


    After all, once this ball of star radiance exploded, everyone in the hall would die! Other than her, everyone else would definitely die. So, what was the point of obtaining the Monarch Essence Core?


    Foxy didn¡¯t understand.


    Liao Zongming was even more confused!


    However, even if he didn¡¯t understand anything, he was sure of one thing, and that was that Rong MO wasn¡¯t a fool. Therefore, he immediately pounced towards Rong Mo¡¯s position.


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    And the berserk divine power of Emperor Ziwei was at this moment! With an unstoppable momentum, the entire hall was directly shattered. A super powerful energy mushroom cloud was sted out on the spot.


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± The explosion caused Ye Donn, who had already run out of the hall, to be unable to dodge in time. The shockwave from the explosion left her severely injured! But ¡­


    When Rong MO snatched the first Emperor Essence Pill, she had already run away, afraid that she would be implicated! She had clearly run nearly a hundred miles away, but she was still hit.


    ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox!¡±


    Therefore, Foxy, who was slow to retreat, used her strongest physical strength to transform into a nine-tailed fox. Only then was she able to withstand this terrifying divine power explosion.


    However, even if she reacted quickly, her blood was still in turmoil from the explosion and she almost vomited blood! She was so angry that her devilish face turned ck.


    ¡°Damn it! This bastard.¡± Foxy¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. She felt that this kid of unknown origin was crazy. He actually dragged the Emperor¡¯s Essence Core to theherworld?


    But the truth was¡­


    ! ¡°Liao Zongming was shocked to find that they had already left the pce and arrived at the next ce. This .


    ¡°Little brother-inw, you¡¯re good! He actually tricked Foxy.¡± Liao Zongming felt that from the bottom of his heart, he was starting to admire this young man who was good at talking but good at fighting.


    However, there was one thing he did not understand, so he asked directly, ¡® Little brother-inw, why do I feel that you seem to be able to control that ball of starlight? ¡®


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Liao Zongming would never have


    believed that someone could control the divine power of an Ancient God! Even


    if they saw it with their own eyes, many people would not be able to think in


    this direction because it was too unbelievable.


    At the very least, Foxy, who had been tricked, did not think in this direction at all! She thought that everything was just a coincidence, but she realized that she had been tricked. When the explosion dissipated, she did not sense Rong


    MO and Liao Zongming¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Damn it! You brat, you tricked me. ¡®


    Foxy¡¯s face turned green with anger. She didn¡¯t think that Rong MO and Liao Zongming had been blown up. After all, even if their souls were scattered, there would still be traces of their aura.


    However, there was no one there, so Foxy was convinced that she had been tricked! Rong MO and Liao Zongming ran away. Not only did they take her


    Emperor Essence Pills, but they also ran away.


    Simply a bastard!


    Damn it!


    You¡¯re courting death!


    Foxy had fallen into a huge pit. The key was that the ones who made her suffer were the two brats in her eyes. She did not take them seriously at all.


    For a moment¡­


    Foxy, who was fuming with rage, suddenly appeared in front of the heavily injured Ye Donn. She stared at the other party with a cold and charming gaze, causing Ye Donn to instinctively shiver. ¡± Lady Foxy, what, what orders do you have? ¡®


    ¡°Do you know that Rong brat?¡± Foxy asked coldly. She had already listed Rong


    MO as a person she must kill. She had never been so miserably tricked by a brat.


    ¡°I, I know him.¡± Ye Donn nodded, but her heart was in her throat. She was afraid that she would vent her anger on him! However, she did not dare to run. After all, with her weak strength, how could she escape from Foxy¡¯s palm?


    ¡°Who is he? Tell me everything you know about him. If there¡¯s a single word that¡¯s not true, I¡¯ll make you someone¡¯s cauldron. Although your talent is average, it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Foxy said coldly.


    Ye Donn was so frightened that she did not dare to hide anything. She directly revealed Rong Mo¡¯s identity and background. Even the Four Symbol Continent was exposed.


    However, Ye Donn felt that a person like Foxy would definitely not be interested in the native continent. Furthermore, she no longer had any feelings for the Ye n or the Four Symbols Continent.


    However, what left Ye Donn stunned was that after Foxy heard what she said, she seemed to mutter in a low voice, ¡± Four Symbols Continent? Four


    Symbols Continent¡­¡±


    ¡°Right, Lady Foxy knows?¡± Ye Donn could not help but ask.


    However, Foxy shot her a cold nce, scaring Ye Donn so much that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. It was only after Foxy had left for quite some time that she finallyy down on the ground, trembling. After all, the pressure Foxy gave her was too great.


    However, what Ye Donn didn¡¯t know was that Foxy actually felt that she had been to the Four Symbols Continent. However, she couldn¡¯t remember exactly when or what she had gone to do.


    ¡°Four Symbol Continent¡­


    Foxy frowned and pondered for a long time. She felt that she had forgotten something very important, but no matter how hard she thought, she could not think of anything.


    Because she really couldn¡¯t figure it out, Foxy could only temporarily suppress her doubts. Soon, she found the exit and left the pce, stepping onto an erged astrbe.


    Rong MO was standing in the middle of the astrbe! He was with Liao


    Zongming. However, Liao Zongming hadn¡¯t noticed that someone hade.


    He was still pestering Rong Mo. ¡± Little brother-inw, you¡¯re too mean. I¡¯ve been so good to you, but you didn¡¯t even answer my question.


    ¡°Damned brat, it seems like the heavens want you dead. You can¡¯t even survive if you want to.¡± Foxy¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    Liao Zongming was so frightened that he felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and saw Foxy¡¯s dark face. He immediately lit a candle for Rong Mo.


    Foxy stared coldly at Liao Zongming. ¡°¡±Zong Ming, if you still want to protect him, I can only injure you and ask for forgiveness from the Empresster..¡±</font>

 Chapter 366 - 366: Give It All To Junior Leopard!

    Chapter 366 - 366: Give It All To Junior Leopard!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­Do as you please, do as you please ¡­¡± Liao Zongming silently walked to the side. He knew that he really couldn¡¯t help at this time.


    Seeing that Liao Zongming had tactfully retreated, Foxy stared coldly at Rong Mo. However, Rong MO was still calm andposed, as if he was not worried at all.


    Foxy¡¯s eyes moved slightly as she said, ¡®¡±¡®Brat, hand over the two Monarch


    Essence Pills and I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    When Liao Zongming heard this, he quickly said from the side, ¡± Little brother-inw, just give it to me! Lady Foxy was a man of her word. She didn¡¯t want the Monarch Essence Core.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In any case, he had already yed with the excitement. There was no need to do it for two dead people¡¯s dantians. It was still fake! If you lose your life, I can find you two real Emperor Essence Pillster.¡±


    Foxy¡¯s face darkened when she heard that! She felt that Liao Zongming was pping her in the face.


    However, Rong MO looked at Liao Zongming seriously and said, ¡® I really don¡¯t want it. I want a projection. Do you have one? ¡®


    Liao Zongming said that he was just joking. Emperor Essence Pills were quite rare. He could use them himself, but if he wanted to give two of them to someone else, it would be difficult.


    However ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no projection, really¡­l, I¡¯ll go back and look for my great-grandmother to act cute. I should be able to get one for you.¡± Liao Zongming gritted his teeth and promised.


    But Rong MO frowned. After all, he knew what Junior Leopard wanted the Emperor Essence Pill for. The real Emperor Essence Pill was useless.


    ¡°How about this, Zong Ming, if you give me the real Emperor Essence Pills, I can spare this kid and not take the two Emperor Essence Pills in his hands.¡± Foxy said.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t find the real Emperor Essence Core, so she took a step back and looked for the Emperor Essence Core formed by this projection. In the end¡­


    Liao Zongming, this rich young master! He actually gave away the real


    Emperor Essence Core just like that! This was really¡­lt was really frustrating. She even wanted to seduce this silkpants young master, but she was also afraid of the empress.


    However, Liao Zongming shook his head and said, ¡± That won¡¯t do. If my great-grandmother finds out that I¡¯m giving you the Emperor Essence Core, she¡¯ll definitely break my legs. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Foxy felt that Liao Zongming was not friendly to her at all, so her expression changed again. ¡± If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing else to say. ¡®


    ¡°Little brother-inw, give her the fake one!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t know why Rong MO was still hesitating. It was a real Emperor Essence Core! That energy was hundreds of times stronger than what was formed by this kind of projection.


    However, Rong MO said, ¡± You can give me the real onester, but I still want these two. ¡®


    Liao Zongming was speechless. What was the meaning of this? He gritted his teeth and sold out his n to provide a Monarch Essence Pill. That was to save this kid¡¯s life. He wasn¡¯t going to give it away for free.


    In the end, this kid really didn¡¯t spit out bones when he ate! He wanted this and that! Eating was even uglier than him, but how could there be such a cheap thing in this world?


    ¡°Since you insist on courting death! Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Foxy was also amused by Rong Mo¡¯s anger, but she had already transformed into her nine-tailed fox form with a bang.


    Rong Mo t s eyes shed as soon as she came out of her body. A faint four-colored light was emitted from his body, as if he was ready to fight.


    .. ¡± Liao Zongming facepalmed.


    It was not easy for him to make a friend that he liked outside. Although he felt that Rong MO did not treat him as a friend, he really wanted to help him. Sigh.


    ¡°I have to say that your courage is indeed extraordinary, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to pay the price of being fearless.¡± Foxy stared coldly at Rong MO, who was preparing for battle. She felt that she would admire him if he wasn¡¯t so stubborn.


    However, Foxy¡¯s admiration was immediately reced by anger! Because Rong MO had already made his move in an instant.


    ¡°Four Symbols Life.¡± The four-colored light around Rong MO turned illusory, and four divine beasts appeared! They were quickly formed and split into four paths! He went straight for Foxy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Nine-Tailed White Fox¡¯s expression changed, and she let out a furious roar as she unleashed a powerful energy pressure! At the same time, her nine tails had already split into whips and locked onto the Four Divine Beasts, as well as Rong MO himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Liao Zongming quickly covered his eyes and looked through the gaps between his fingers, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see Rong MO being beaten to death.


    However, the moment Foxyshed out with her nine-tailed whip, Rong Mo¡¯s true body passed through the gap between the fox tails ¡®attacks at an unbelievable speed. He stepped on the air and stepped on one of the fox tails.


    At the same time¡±Roar!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The Four Divine Beasts and the other eight tails charged forward, and then the Four Divine Beasts ¡®phantoms were unsurprisingly scattered by the whip! They turned into four streams of light.


    However!


    Right at this moment, right at this moment..


    ¡°God¡¯s Hand!¡±


    Rong MO, who was standing on top of the fox tail, did not suffer any bacsh from the divine beast¡¯s phantom being scattered! His original body, which waspletely unaffected, even summoned it.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The divine breath in the surrounding space was quickly mobilized by him. The moment the four divine beasts were whipped away, it turned into a huge virtual palm and grabbed them! The fox tail beneath his feet.


    ¡°Good fellow!¡±


    Liao Zongming suddenly felt that he had underestimated Rong Mo. Why did this guy give him the feeling that his innate ability was separated from his original body? They could fight on their own?


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Foxy¡¯s expression changed slightly as her tail was grabbed, but she quickly struggled! At the same time, the other eight tails swept out together, bringing with them a terrifying crushing power. They really wanted to kill Rong Mo.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s expression did not change, but he had already flipped his hand and flung it out. At the same time, the giant hand also flipped its hand and swung out! He dragged Foxy along with his tail and threw her onto the astrbe.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The scene instantly exploded with a crazy wave of explosions! Liao Zongming, who was also stunned, was sent flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Liao Zongming, who had been smashed far away at the edge of the astrbe, only felt that Rong MO was probably an old pervert at the peak of the ninth rank who was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.


    After all, he had just witnessed Foxy, whose cultivation was equivalent to a ninth-grade talent, being suddenly picked up by her tail and smashed like a chicken.


    Such strength, only an old freak at the peak of the ninth rank could do it! But Rong MO was clearly only a fourth rank talent?


    Liao Zongming felt that he might be a little blind, but he had been praised for being sharp-eyed since he was young. How could he have misjudged the person this time? Yet, he seemed to have really seen wrongly!


    Look at Lady Foxy who was lying on the ground. She was really picked up and thrown to the ground! And the person who had done this feat, Rong MO, was standing at the side.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Foxy, whose blood was boiling from the fall, didn¡¯t believe that the Rong MO Ye Donn was talking about! It was Rong MO who had used the Nine-Tailed Fox Secret Technique!


    The moment she finished her sentence, she jumped up from the ground and grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s neck with her ws..</font>

 Chapter 367 - 367: This Leg Is A Little Thick!

    Chapter 367 - 367: This Leg Is A Little Thick!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, although Foxy was fast, Liao Zongming, who was a traitor, was even faster. He shouted, ¡± Be careful of her illusion! ¡±


    ¡°Foxy felt like vomiting blood in her heart, but she did not slow down at all. She had already wed at Rong Mo¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Bright red blood spurted out from Rong Mo t s neck. Liao Zongming was dumbfounded. He felt that this shouldn¡¯t be the case! ording to the speed at which Rong MO dodged the fox tail, he should have been able to dodge the w in time!


    But the problem was, Rong MO really didn¡¯t manage to dodge it!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Is it really over now?¡±


    Liao Zongming looked at Rong MO, whose neck was covered in blood. He felt that it was unbelievable and impossible to turn the situation around. However, something seemed wrong.


    A momentter, Liao Zongming realized that something was wrong! Because the blood on Rong Mo¡¯s neck quickly ¡± dissipated ¡± on its own, and he was not torn at all.


    ¡°Tsk!


    On the other hand, Foxy¡¯s true form had appeared behind Rong MO and her ws had already torn the sides of Rong Mo¡¯s neck! In other words¡­


    If Rong MO had dodged just now, he would have been torn apart by now! No matter where he tried to hide, he would be hit! However, he did not dodge, so he was fine.


    Foxy¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. After all, she was using her own illusion! She was quite confident, but Rong MO didn¡¯t fall for it at all!


    Not only did he not do so, but Rong Mo¡¯s hands had already gathered the power of four divine beasts when Foxy¡¯s movements were slightly sluggish due to her surprise.


    Before Foxy could react, Rong MO had already caught her two ws and threw her onto the astrbe!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Foxy was once again smashed down like a chicken. The loud vibration made Liao Zongming, who was watching, dumbfounded again.


    If Foxy had underestimated him the first time, Rong MO would have won by luck! She fell.


    This time, it was enough to prove that Rong MO had used his true strength to smash Foxy.


    This meant that


    ¡°Little brother-inw, you¡¯re really a peak Rank-9 talent?¡± Liao Zongming felt that this was unbelievable, but it seemed to be the truth.


    After all, Foxy was a true nine-tailed fox at the peak of Rank-8. Her strength wasparable to a Rank-9 talent! Hisbat strength was extraordinary.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be one of the nine gods under the empress.


    But now, Foxy felt like she was being suppressed!


    This .


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Foxy¡¯s heart was in turmoil. After all, just as Liao


    Zongming had thought, she didn¡¯t manage to take down the kid the first time. Perhaps it could be exined as underestimating the enemy, but what about the second time?


    Even Liao Zongming, who was a bystander, could not see the illusion that she had cast clearly, but Rong MO, who was in charge, clearly ¡°saw¡± it?


    However, her illusion was so powerful that even the empress could not do it! She also had to be on guard. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been summoned as one of the nine subordinates of the empress.


    However, this brat who looked like a fourth-rank talent was not only very strange in terms of speed! He could even easily see through her illusion.


    Most importantly! This kid¡¯s strength was not ordinary, and .


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Four Divine Beasts?¡± The more Foxy thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Rong MO gave her a very strange feeling.


    The power of the four divine beasts that he disyed did not seem to be his innate power. It was more like the divine power that his main body possessed? But it also seemed to be isted from his main body?


    Unfortunately¡­


    No matter how confused Foxy was! Rong MO only gave her a cold nce and then nothing else.


    Rong MO had already returned to the center of the astrbe. He squatted down again as if he was studying something, as if he had never taken Foxy seriously.


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Rong MO like this!


    He felt that he was indeed as his aunt had said. He was a person with great luck. He had casually clung to a thigh and had actually clung to a real thigh?


    Liao Zongming wanted to run over and continue hugging his thigh, ¡± Little brother-inw¡­¡±


    However, when he said the words ¡°little brother-inw¡±, his pupils constricted! Foxy, who was lying on the ground, suddenly expanded her body and tore at Rong MO in an instant!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± This sudden change happened too quickly. It was obvious that he had unleashed his peak strength, as if he wanted to avenge his previous humiliation.


    Liao Zongming was so shocked that his heart almost jumped to his throat.


    However, he didn¡¯t even have time to remind him before he saw it! The


    Nine-tailed White Fox, which had grown to the height of four to five people, pounced on Rong Mo.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    Azure Dragon! White Tiger, Vermillion Bird! ck Tortoise, four divine beasts! It was as if he had been summoned. A dragon devoured three tails, a tiger tore through the chest, a vermillion bird killed the fox¡¯s head, and a ck tortoise swept six tails! The distribution of resources wasunched. Before Liao Zongming could see what was going on..


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The nine tails of Foxy¡¯s main body had been tortured beyond recognition, and her fox head had been burned to the point where it was hairless¡­A hideous wound was torn open on his chest.


    Such an ugly Nine-Tailed Fox was an eye-opener for Liao Zongming. Unfortunately, he had only taken a nce when Foxy reverted back to her human form with a bang.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Liao Zongming stood rooted to the ground in a daze. He felt that what he had just seen was unbelievable. Foxy had actually been beaten and fled.


    Initially, he thought that Rong MO would not be able to keep the two Emperor Essence Pills and that he would be in trouble because he was too bad at changing the situation.


    In the end, everything changed too quickly. In just a few exchanges, Rong MO had turned into a big shot and Foxy had be cannon fodder? He was almost beaten to death.


    With Foxy¡¯s miserable appearance, even if she ran away, it would take a year and a half to recover without good pills.


    Even if he had good pills, he would not be able to recover to his peak state without ten days to half a month. The problem was! Rong MO was so rxed. F* ck!


    Liao Zongming felt that no matter how well-mannered he was, he couldn¡¯t help but curse! Where did this monstere from? This fellow was silent. His strength was really ¡­ It was so scary!


    NO!


    It scared the fox to death¡­


    The shadow in Foxy¡¯s heart could not be described with words, because she had experienced it personally! She was certain that the ones who had almost taken her life earlier were the true forms of the four divine beasts.


    Even though the Four Divine Beasts seemed unable to disy their peak strength, it was definitely them! It couldn¡¯t be wrong. Foxy was sure, so¡­


    As she fled, she entered the next stage with a buzz! When she suddenly saw Ye Qianli, she was still stunned and almost wanted to run away again.


    However!</font>

 Chapter 368 - 368: Junior Leopard’s!

    Chapter 368 - 368: Junior Leopard¡¯s!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lady Foxy?¡±


    Shenshao Peak¡¯s voice brought Foxy back to her senses. She realized that she had somehow escaped from the astrbe and was now in a dark cave.


    The cave was neither big nor small. It could amodate twenty to thirty people and was airtight on all sides. Only a gray light shone in from the top of the cave.


    Beneath the gray light, there was an ancient astrbe. Ye Qianli sat cross-legged in front of the astrbe, seemingly in a state of enlightenment.


    Shen Shaofeng, who had just called Foxy, was standing beside her. It seemed like he had just arrived, but he was slightly faster than Foxy.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°She was here when you came?¡± Foxy asked in a hollow voice. However, as soon as she spoke, she could feel the blood in her body surging out.


    Shenshao Peak was stunned to see Foxy¡¯s pale face and obvious injuries. However, he still replied respectfully, ¡± That¡¯s right.


    Foxy opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but the stench in her chest made her cough out blood.


    Shen Shaofeng was shocked, but he asked with concern, ¡± Lady Foxy, are you alright? ¡®


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Foxy coughed for a while, then shook her head with an even uglier expression. She kept her eyes on Ye Qianli.


    When Shen Shaofeng saw this, he exined, ¡± She must have obtained some kind of opportunity and isprehending something. There is a super shen glyph under her position. As long as someone gets close to her, that shen glyph will take their life. However ¡­


    Shen Shaofeng paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± There¡¯s another seat opposite her. I was about to sit there when Lady Foxy arrived. ¡®


    Therefore, Shenshao Peak was truly shocked when Foxy suddenly appeared. However, he wasn¡¯t that worried after realizing that Foxy was seriously injured. Instead, he exined it clearly.


    Foxy was a smart person, so she immediately understood that Shenshao Peak¡¯s exnation was not only to exin, but also to remind her not to get close to the astrbe.


    After all, with her injuries, if she was attacked by a super shen glyph! He would definitely die.


    Therefore, the two of them had a tacit understanding. One sat down to heal his wounds, and the other walked up to Ye Qianli. They had reached a peaceful agreement.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    However, as soon as Shenshao Peak sat down, he made a sound in shock. Foxy subconsciously looked up at him, but she saw that his eyes were strange! He stared at Ye Qianli.


    Because he only realized it when he sat down! In front of him was not an astrbe, but a purple-gold wolf-hair brush that was half the height of a man and engraved with mysterious patterns.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Foxy asked subconsciously. She was looking at Shenshao Peak¡¯s expression, and it seemed like something was wrong. The gaze he used to look at the astrbe was especially passionate!


    ¡°What she¡¯s trying toprehend is most likely Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s legacy. This is because the astrbe in front of me is no longer a astrbe! It¡¯s Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine brush, the Heavenly Talisman.¡± The more Shenshao Peak spoke, the angrier he got.


    Divine Talisman Brush!


    This was the number one Divine Brush in the world of Divine Inscriptionists. Not only was it a legendary Divine Tool, it was also the best Divine Tool for inscribing Divine Inscriptions.


    It was said that using the Divine Talisman Brush to inscribe shen glyphs only consumed one-tenth of one¡¯s mental energy! Moreover, the speed could be more than ten times faster.


    In other words, a ninth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist who could inscribe only one ninth-ranked Divine Inscription would be able to inscribe ten Divine


    Inscriptions of the same level in the same amount of time after obtaining the Divine Talisman Brush.


    This was not the main point!


    Most importantly! Legend had it that the Divine Heavenly Talisman Brush contained the inheritance of its owner, Emperor Heavenly Talisman, as well as the divine inscriptions that Emperor Heavenly Talisman had created in his entire life.


    What did this mean?


    This meant-


    Once he obtained the Divine Heavenly Talisman Brush, he would be half an Emperor Heavenly Talisman! If he were to awaken his Divine Talisman talent, he would definitely be Emperor Heavenly Talisman in the future.


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t this equivalent to the letter that your Divine Pattern Sect wants?¡± Foxy asked in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t this Emperor Ziwei¡¯s tomb? Why was Emperor Tianfu¡¯s inheritance here? However, when he thought about it, the trials he had gone through before seemed to have been jointly created by Emperor Skyseal and Emperor Ziwei. This wasn¡¯t strange at all.


    These two might have been good friends when they were alive¡­


    However, Foxy asked again, ¡± Is she about to seed? ¡± Once the inheritance is obtained by her, the Divine Talisman Brush will follow her. ¡®


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Shen Shaofeng enunciated each word and closed his eyes to focus onmunicating with the Divine Brush. He knew that this would be hisst chance.


    If he couldn¡¯t grasp it, then his efforts ining to this mirage would be in vain! If he could get the Divine Brush to follow him, it would only be a matter of time before he awakened his Divine Talisman talent after obtaining Emperor


    Heavenly Talisman¡¯s inheritance.


    After all¡­


    The divine memory of a super expert was most likely just a remnant of the expert¡¯s memory. It might be able to help a talent awaken a powerful talent.


    However, the inheritance left behind by experts was the lifetimeprehension of these experts. Compared to those illusory divine memories, it had more content! It was more practical.


    Furthermore, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s inheritance was kept in his Divine Talisman Brush. Once one obtained his inheritance, it would be equivalent to obtaining an additional divine artifact.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Therefore, after Shen Shaofeng entered a meditative state, he quickly activated his Innate Divine Tattoo Body. As soon as his body¡¯s strength appeared, Foxy saw ¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The astrbe in her eyes lit up, and she could vaguely see the outline of the Divine Talisman Brush! The Divine Talisman Brush was obviously stimted by Shenshao Peak¡¯s physique.


    Ye Qianli, who was on the opposite side of Shenshao Peak, was startled by this change.


    Foxy felt a sense offort. She felt that even if Ye Qianli hade early andprehended Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s inheritance, she would not have seeded.


    After all, the ¡± attitude ¡± of the Divine Talisman Brush towards Shenshao Peak was obviously much better than towards Ye Qianli. Thetter had beenprehending for half a day without any movement, but the moment Shenshao Peak exerted its strength, there was a movement.


    However, when she thought about it again, she realized that Rong MO had snatched the Emperor Essence Core from her, and her mood turned gloomy again. But now?


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A faint golden symbol appeared between Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows. As soon as she moved, the Divine Brush floated up and moved closer to her.


    Foxy was a little stunned and in disbelief.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    At this moment, Shenshao Peak exerted strength once again. His entire body was flowing out, and his elegant lines were very harmonious. Even his be was faintly emitting a faint golden light.


    The Divine Brush¡¯s ¡± movements ¡± stopped when it saw Shenshao Peak like this. It turned to ¡± look ¡± at Shenshao Peak, as if it was very confused.


    After all¡­</font>

 Chapter 369 - 369: My Highness Is So Innocent (1)

    Chapter 369 - 369: My Highness Is So Innocent (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shenshao Peak had the innate talent of its master, and the Divine Brush was very familiar with the aura of the Innate Divine Pattern Body¡­However! Ye Qianli had awakened her Divine Talisman Talent, so it felt familiar.


    Huh?


    Then who should he follow?


    The Divine Brush was a little confused. However, it could sense that the person who appeared first had alreadyprehended a lot of inheritance from it. If there were no people who cameter, it would have already nned to follow.


    This was because this person¡¯s attainments in Divine Inscriptions were very high. However, the person who cameter had the aura of its master.However, the person in front of him revealed a talent aura that was very simr to his master¡¯s.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes, and Shenshao Peak opposite her also opened their eyes. They exchanged a nce.


    Shenshao Peak knew that Ye Qianli was the one who had awakened the Divine Talisman Talent. This made the aura around him suddenly be a little gloomy.


    ¡°You¡¯re not just a third-ranked Divine Inscriptionist.¡± Shen Shaofeng said coldly. He felt that they had been fooled by this girl before. She had hidden her true strength.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ye Qianli nced at him coldly and reached out her hand to grab the Divine Brush! Since the little Divine Brush couldn¡¯t make its own decision, she would heln it decide.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± However, Shenshao Peak would not let her have her way. Naturally, they struck out a divine pattern with their palm and blocked Ye Qianli¡¯s outstretched hand.


    However, as soon as he struck out his shen glyph, Ye Qianli also struck out a shen glyph with a flip of her hand, directly breaking his shen glyph attack.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Shenshao Peak¡¯s spirit sense moved, and another shen glyph spread out. He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli could inscribe shen glyphs faster than him.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    With a flip of her hand, Ye Qianli sent out another Divine Inscription, pping Shenshao Peak in the face once again, causing his expression to darken even more. After all, they were only fighting against third-ranked Divine Inscriptions.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s speed proved that her attainment in shen glyphs and her spiritual power reserves were not inferior to his! But he was a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist!


    Moreover, he had been in contact with shen glyphs since he was born. He was born for the sake of Divine Inscriptions, and even before he could walk, he could already understand the simplest of Ist-level Divine Inscriptions.


    If not for theck of a suitable opportunity, he would have awakened his Divine Talisman talent long ago. Now¡­


    Not only had his Divine Talisman talent been awakened before him, but this person was also fighting with him for the inheritance of Emperor Heavenly Talisman! However, Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s legacy should have belonged to him. He was the most suitable candidate to inherit the legacy.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Shen Shao Peak started to inscribe fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions. He then discovered that Ye Qianli¡¯s speed of inscribing fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions wasn¡¯t any slower than his.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    In less than an hour, the two of them went from fourth-ranked Divine Inscriptions to fifth-ranked Divine Inscriptions. The Divine Talisman Brush retreated to the side, but it was clearly ¡®watching¡¯ as well.


    Hence, the two of them understood that in this contest of Divine Inscriptions! The winner would obtain the Divine Talisman Brush.


    Therefore, when the Martial Uncle of Shenshao Peak, Duan Cong, appeared, he saw the youngdy whom he had ¡± invited ¡± to the Divine Inscription Sect was actuallypeting with Shenshao Peak in terms of Divine Inscriptions!


    Furthermore!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When Ye Qianli struck out the divine pattern that she had reassembled,


    Shenshao Peak was directly shaken out of its ¡± seat ¡± in front of the astrbe.


    Thus, the Divine Talisman Brush fell towards her without any surprise.


    Such a scene¡­


    Foxy and Duan Cong were also stunned.


    As for Shenshao Peak, who had been eliminated, his expression was naturally as ugly as it could get. He had never expected that there would be someone who had a higher attainment in Divine Inscriptions than him among his peers.


    Of course, Duan Cong¡¯s expression was even uglier than his, because the battle between Shenshao Peak and Ye Qianli had already caused the astrbe covering the Divine Brush to copse.


    Therefore, Duan Cong could clearly see the Divine Talisman Brush in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. Naturally, he recognized this brush. After all, the Divine Talisman Sect¡¯s emblem was this Divine Talisman Brush!


    ¡°Shao Feng, what¡¯s going on?¡± Duan Cong asked in a strange tone, even though he had already guessed that this woman surnamed Ye was probably the innate talent who had awakened the divine talisman.


    However, she was only a second-grade talent. Could it be that her second talent was a seventh-grade Divine Talisman talent? This ¡­ Then .


    ¡°She is the Awakened of the Divine Talisman Talent.¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s gloomy reply made Duan Cong unable to suspect anything, and his expression turned even uglier.


    ¡± It seems that these two young men with unknown backgrounds are the most troublesome existences in the mirage this time. Foxy said from the side.


    Duan Cong immediately understood what she meant and asked, ¡± What does Lady Foxy mean? ¡®


    ¡°My injuries were caused by the little brother who was with this girl.¡± Foxy didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Duan Cong and Shenshao Peak eximed in disbelief. They felt that Foxy¡¯s words were too unreliable.


    However, Foxy nodded and emphasized, ¡± You didn¡¯t hear wrongly, and I¡¯m not exaggerating. I was indeed seriously injured by that kid surnamed Rong. His strength is probably at the peak of the Ninth Level.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Duan Cong was dumbfounded, and so was Shenshao Peak.


    After all, Rong MO was very young! Super young! He was indeed young, and they had never heard of such a young ninth-grade talent in the Kunlun Sea.


    Even Ye Qianli, Rong Mo¡¯s wife, was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t know that her beautiful prince was so awesome.


    However, she wasn¡¯t particrly surprised. She only wondered if the beautiful prince would be a super expert of the Divine level if he recovered the Four Symbols Divine Body.


    However, she didn¡¯t have the time to think about it and immediately immersed herself inprehending the inheritance. After all, she knew that the protective shen glyph she was sitting on could only exist for another fifteen minutes at most.


    Hence, Shenshao Peak, who also knew about this, said, ¡± After 15 minutes, when the shen glyph on her seat disappears, we¡¯ll make her hand over the Divine Talisman Brush. ¡®


    From Foxy¡¯s words, these two people with unknown origins might not have a small background! However, Shenshao Peak, who had recovered from the shock, could not give up on the Innate Divine Brush.


    ¡°Do you still have any super shen glyph talismans on you?¡± Foxy asked.


    Shenshao Feng hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡± I have another one with me. ¡®


    ¡°How¡¯s the cooperation?¡± Foxy immediately sent out an invitation.


    ¡°How does Lady Foxy intend to cooperate?¡± Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t agree immediately.


    ¡°This girl is that kid¡¯s wife. If you bully her, her husband will definitely stand up for you. You want the Divine Talisman Brush, but I want the two Monarch Essence Pills on that kid.¡± Foxy said bluntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s feasible.¡± When Duan Cong heard this, he immediately agreed, even though he didn¡¯t really believe that the kid really had the strength of a peak Rank-9 talent.


    However, Foxy didn¡¯t want the Divine Brush, so no matter what she wanted, Duan Cong felt that they could form an alliance. After all, he still had to give the empress some face.


    It was just that they had just formed an alliance¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 370 - 370: Junior Leopard, Come and Fight Together!

    Chapter 370 - 370: Junior Leopard, Come and Fight Together!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Chenxiao and Zhao Xian ¡®er appeared. When they saw the three people from Shenshao Peak, they were shocked by Foxy¡¯s weak appearance! After all, they did not seem to have encountered any particrly dangerous situations along the way.


    ¡°Foxy, you¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao asked. He wanted to know what happened to Foxy to be injured like this.


    Foxy didn¡¯t want to exin herself a second time. She had already sat down cross-legged and started to heal her injuries. Duan Cong exined from the side, ¡± I heard that it was that kid surnamed Rong who hit her. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Chenxiao was dumbfounded, and Zhao Xianer was even more dumbfounded!


    After a long while, Wang Chenxiao came back to his senses, but he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at Ye Qianli in the middle of the cave and the giant pen in front of her.


    ¡°Divine Talisman Brush?¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that he was a little blind before. After all, he had vaguely guessed that Ye Qianli was actually the Divine Talisman Awakened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if Third Pce Master and this young friend are old friends?¡± Duan Cong asked tentatively. Although he saw Wang Chenxiao, he should only have a little friendship with these two little ones.


    ¡± No, but we had a good chat after we met. If Elder Duan only wants the Divine Brush, then so be it. But if he wants the little girl¡¯s life, then I can only intervene. After all, the heavens are benevolent, and the little girl has two lives. ¡± Wang Chen smiled and said.


    When Duan Cong heard this, he smiled faintly and said, ¡± Third Pce Master, you¡¯re too kind. Our Divine Pattern Sect isn¡¯t a sect that kills. As long as this little girl knows her ce, we won¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Wang Chenxiao smiled indifferently and did not say anything else. He only let Zhao Xianer check the situation here so that she could prepare for the next round.


    However, Zhao Xian ¡®er quickly exined that the key to this trial was the super shen glyph that Ye Qianli was sitting on. She would only know how to proceed after the super shen glyph dissipated.


    15 minutes passed quietly as everyone waited! The two super divine patterns were emitting a faint light, and the divinity was gradually fading.


    ! ¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s eyes narrowed as they stared at Ye Qianli! He was afraid that she would directly enter the next stage and something unexpected would happen.


    And at this moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Someone else came from the cave. However, this time, it was Ye Donn and two Divine Pattern Sect disciples. Hence, they didn¡¯t attract too much attention.


    On the other hand, Ye Donn paid special attention to the weakened Foxy! After all, she couldn¡¯t imagine that someone as powerful as Foxy would be injured like this.


    However, just as she was deep in thought, she heard Ye Shang¡¯s voice. ¡± Aunt.


    Only then did Ye Donn shift her attention away from Foxy. However, she noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Ye Shang. This was . Lost her virginity?


    ¡°Shang Shang? You¡¯re ¡­¡± Ye Donn frowned. She was very unhappy! However, she soon saw Feng Yuan, who was missing an arm and had a pale face.


    However, Feng Yuan and Ye Shang, who had just discovered Ye Qianli, were both filled with hatred! He stared at Ye Qianli in the cave.


    Ye Donn was a little confused. She could understand why Ye Shang hated Ye Qianli, but what about Feng Yuan? Feng Yuan didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Ye Qianli, right?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Shang Shang, what happened?¡± Ye Donn pulled Ye Shang and asked.


    Only then did Ye Shang turn around and look at Ye Donn with a bitter smile. However, there was a look of disdain in his eyes. ¡± What else can happen? Isn¡¯t it just as you wished? ¡±


    Ye Donn frowned when she heard this. Shenshao Peak, who was in front of them, spoke up, ¡®¡±¡®Martial Uncle! Let¡¯s attack together. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡± Just as he finished speaking!


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire cave shook! Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Qianli, who was shaking the source of the energy.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    At the same time, the divine power of the two super shen glyphs dissipated. Ye Qianli, who was holding the Divine Talisman Brush, was exposed to the crowd.


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh!¡± Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong nked Ye Qianli from the left and right. They were about to lock her down. Who would have thought- ¨C


    Just as the two of them were about to seed!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A terrifying Celestial Wolf Beast appeared on Ye Qianli¡¯s right side! Then, Duan Cong, who had surrounded her from the right, was torn apart by the Sky Wolf Beast¡¯s ws.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    At the same time! Ye Qianli, who was holding the Heaven Talisman Divine Brush, had already drawn the God Sacrifice Brush and was writing towards Shenshao Peak! In an instant¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s handsomeness made the powerful Divine Breath of the Divine


    Talisman Brush as heavy as Mount Tai! He headed towards Shenshao Peak.


    The next moment!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As expected, Duan Cong and Shenshao Peak were sent flying toward the cave walls on both sides, and two shocking sounds of impact rang out. Everyone in the cave was stunned when they heard that.


    ¡°You¡­¡¯


    The most confused person among them was Zhao Xian ¡®er! Because she had listed Ye Qianli as a really weak talent below level three.


    In the end, it was precisely this Ye Qianli whom she despised that actuallv managed to defeat the seventh-ranked Divine Inscriptionist Duan Cong! And a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist, Shen Shaofeng, was defeated in a single exchange?


    This .


    Not to mention Zhao Xianer, even Wang Chenxiao was a little stunned! He had never expected that a Tier 2 talent¡­No! The third-ranked genius, Ye Qianli, was actually a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist.


    However, Ye Shang clenched her fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. However, she hid behind Ye Donn and hid the hatred in her eyes. After losing everything, she clearly understood how foolish she had been in the past.


    She, who had no strength, tried to destroy Ye Qianli! After failing once, he didn¡¯t learn his lesson and was even harmed by Ye Qianli again.


    However, just as Ye Shang was about to hide herself, she could not help but be pleasantly surprised to see Foxy making her move! Foxy, who had already recovered 30% of her strength, returned to her original form with a bang.


    However!


    Foxy¡¯s true form wasn¡¯t to deal with Ye Qianli, but because! She sensed that Rong MO and Liao Zongming had arrived.


    Therefore, Foxy shouted at the same time, ¡± Shenshao Peak! Use the super shen glyph and take down that chick! Let me block this brat.¡±


    It was toote to say, but at that moment! Some of the people at the scene had not even seen Rong MO and Liao Zongming when Foxy had already charged forward! At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Shenshao Peak reacted quickly and unleashed his super shen glyph. This was also a ¡®Imprisonment¡¯ word shen glyph.


    Everyone present, including Wang Chenxiao, felt their bodies stiffen! It was as if he was fixed in ce, but Wang Chenxiao was a peak Rank-8 talent.


    Moreover! The super divine pattern of Shenshao Peak was not targeted at Wang Chenxiao, but Ye Qianli, whose cultivation was much weaker.. For a moment..

 Chapter 371 - 371: The Old Fox Breaks Its Tail!

    Chapter 371: The Old Fox Breaks Its Tail!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli, who had been locked on, could not even breathe, let alone move. The energy in her body waspletely suppressed! Feng Zhen was stunned.


    The most terrifying thing was! Even her spiritual power waspletely locked. She couldn¡¯t even send a message to the magic box to get it to think of a way.


    The time and space in the cave seemed to have been frozen by the super shen glyph of Shenshao Peak. Even Foxy¡¯s movements were restricted. It was silent.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice was like a pearl in the silence! It smashed into everyone¡¯s ears. ¡± Illusion Shift. ¡± he said.


    And then¡±Buzz.¡±


    Before anyone could react, Ye Qianli felt her body move! The power that had trapped her seemed to have suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The super shen glyph that Shenshao Peak had unleashed with all its might was trapped where Ye Qianli was standing, turning into a bright, mysterious white light.


    In just a moment!


    When the white light dissipated, what everyone saw was not Ye Qianli, nor was it empty. It was Rong MO, who was dressed in a brocade robe and looked peerless.


    Such a scene clearly told everyone that it was a close call just now! When no one could move, even Foxy, Rong MO moved.


    Not only did he move!


    He had also saved Ye Qianli from danger. After all, everyone could clearly see that Ye Qianli was standing beside Liao Zongming.


    This was where Rong MO had been.


    In other words, the ¡± illusionary shift ¡± Rong MO mentioned just now had swapped his position with Ye Qianli¡¯s. It was a secret spatial technique! Only a handful of people present had heard of such a secret technique, let alone seen it.


    At the very least, she had only seen the empress use it before, even for Foxy!


    Rong MO, on the other hand, had once again refreshed her understanding. However¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was almost the first to react, was stunned! She shed towards Rong MO because she had noticed it, even though others might not have noticed it.


    The moment she reacted, she realized that Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation was gone. What did this mean? Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know, but she knew that she had to protect him.


    Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli reacted quickly, but Foxy was fast! Plus, she was half the distance away from Rong MO, so even though Ye Qianli was already fast, she was still toote.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Foxy, who was a step faster than Ye Qianli, grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s neck with her ws! However, even though Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation base had been sealed this time¡­


    He still managed to dodge the w perfectly, as if he had already predicted that Foxy would attack from this angle! She would use this speed to lock his neck.


    Not only that!


    He dodged in the direction where Ye Qianli was pouncing on him. He seemed to have predicted the direction from which his Junior Leopard would pounce.


    !¡±Rong Mo¡¯s clever dodging made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes light up. Of course, she had a tacit understanding! They immediately went out to provide support.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    At this moment!


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to hug the beautiful prince by the waist, Shenshao Peak reacted and said, ¡°¡±Come here!¡±


    And then..


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Rong MO, who was held in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms, was imprisoned next to Shenshao Peak in an instant, just like how Rong MO had teleported Ye Qianli. It was too fast!


    It was so fast that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even manage to hold it properly before it was gone¡­lt was gone¡­


    However, before Ye Qianli could react, Foxy, who was right beside her, attacked her. After all, Foxy and Shenshao Peak had formed an alliance.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Little sister!¡±


    Liao Zongming was so frightened that he instinctively cried out in surprise. However, Ye Qianli and Foxy were too close to each other, so even if Liao Zongming wanted to help, he couldn¡¯t.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He knew that once Foxy and the Divine Pattern Sect joined forces, even if this couple was very strange, they would have to surrender.


    From the looks of it, it was indeed¡­


    However, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s heart was filled with the words ¡± as expected. ¡± Just as he thought of the word ¡± as expected, ¡± his pupils constricted! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t surrender.


    Because-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Therefore!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Not only did Ye Qianli not get caught by Foxy, she even managed to dodge the attack and then tore it apart! Her bare hands instantly turned into a pair of wolf ws! He tore at Foxy¡¯s fox face.


    Such a sudden change¡­


    ¡®What?!¡±


    It also gave Foxy a big fright. However, she was indeed a Foxy. Her reaction speed in battle was very strong! In addition, perhaps her previous battle with Rong MO had aroused her vignt beast nature, so¡­


    Even though Foxy didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so fierce, she was still agile! She quickly retreated, but her body still disappeared with a bang in an instant. This was the secret escape technique of the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    But Foxy! What shocked everyone was that even though Foxy had already dispersed with a bang, no one knew where she had gone.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s power had increased tremendously, but she seemed to be able to track Foxy. When Foxy disappeared, she turned around and tore the void.


    And then¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Foxy¡¯s body was grabbed by Ye Qianli from the void, and she was flung to the ground with her tail! A loud bang was heard.


    ¡°Pfft-


    Foxy, who had only recovered 30% of her strength, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood! However, she was probably going all out. At the same time, her charming eyes turned vicious as she cut off one of her tails.


    ¡°Tsk!


    As a mist of blood sprayed out, Foxy¡¯s tail, which had been caught by Ye Qianli¡¯s wolf ws, was broken in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    As for Foxy herself, she had returned to her original form andnded beside Shenshao Peak, covered in blood. It was filled with a dark and ruthless expression.


    The entire ce was silent once again. It was even quieter than when time and space were frozen by the super shen glyph.


    Everyone!


    This included Shenshao Peak, who had imprisoned Rong MO, and Wang


    Chenxiao, who was experienced and knowledgeable. At this moment, they were all dumbstruck as they looked at Foxy, who was covered in blood, and¡­


    Ye Qianli was holding a bloody fox tail in one hand, her face was filled with killing intent! Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction made everyone present turn their heads.


    Even if Foxy was severely injured, who was she? She was one of the nine gods under the empress, and herbat strength wasparable to a ninth-grade talent.


    The key was¡­

 Chapter 372 - 372: Naked Flashing of Wealth!

    Chapter 372: Naked shing of Wealth!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Foxy had been famous for a long time. She was on the same level as the Misty


    Pce Master, the Sect Master of the Divine Pattern Sect, and the City Lord of Wangtian City.


    In the end¡­


    It was said that Foxy was injured by Rong MO previously. After all, no one had seen her and did not know the exact situation, so it was not a big deal.


    However, Ye Qianli had attacked Foxy! Especially when Foxy had used the Nine-Tailed Fox Secret Technique to escape through the air, she was still able to drag Foxy out of the void and smash her!


    This kind of pervert¡­


    Zhao Xian ¡®er opened her mouth in disbelief, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She had despised this ¡± vulgar person ¡± before, but now he could even beat up Foxy!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Foxy¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness to cut off her own tail, she would have been imprisoned! He was imprisoned by Ye Qianli.


    Wang Chenxiao was bbergasted by this result. He never expected that the two young couples whom he had hit on on on a whim would be so perverted.


    This .


    Damn it!


    These two little ones couldn¡¯t possibly be some super mighty figure¡¯s abnormal juniors that they had painstakingly nurtured in their free time, right? Otherwise, how could it be so terrifying?


    Such talent, suchbat strength, and such skills. They were almost on par with the top ten on the Kunlun Sea Talent Rankings. The key was that these two were still young!


    The top ten talents on the Innate Talent Rankings were basically all over 25 years old, but this young couple was only around 20 years old!


    Wang Chenxiao felt that he was a failure as the Kunlun Sea¡¯s Wandering Know-it-all. He actually did not know that such a perverted young man existed.


    Shenshao Peak was also wary of Ye Qianli because he had the same thoughts as Wang Chenxiao. He also felt that there should be a super mighty person standing behind Ye Qianli and Rong Mo. Otherwise, these two could not have such achievements.


    Therefore, Shenshao Feng said, ¡± Hand over the Divine Brush and I¡¯ll let him go.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you hand over the Divine Brush, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Duan Cong also felt that it was better not to offend Ye Qianli.


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, Foxy said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Tsk tsk, have the two of you forgotten that there¡¯s still this Ji? Do you think that I have no right to speak just because I cut off one of my tails and am seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°Lady Foxy, you have misunderstood. However, since this person has been imprisoned by us, we have naturally obtained what he has.¡± Duan Cong immediately exined.


    When Foxy heard this, she said in a better tone, ¡± That¡¯s true.


    However, she still looked at Ye Qianli with a dark and sinister gaze. It was obvious that she bore a grudge against her! However, she didn¡¯t say anything at this moment. It was as if she only wanted to obtain the Emperor Essence Core.


    When Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong heard that she had no objections, they heaved a sigh of relief and exchanged nces with each other. Shenshao Peak then proceeded to search Rong Mo.


    Unfortunately, Shenshao Peak, who had gained nothing, frowned and asked politely, ¡± Brother Rong, where¡¯s your Monarch Essence Core? ¡®


    ¡°Liao Zongming.¡± Rong MO replied coldly. His expression did not change from the beginning to the end, as if he had never been captured. However, it was true that he had no trace of cultivation aura.


    ¡°Me?¡± Liao Zongming, who was called out, was confused. After all, when did Rong MO give him the Emperor Essence Core? Why didn¡¯t he know?


    When Foxy saw this, she sneered. ¡± Kid, you still want to y tricks at a time like this? ¡±


    Rong MO didn¡¯t look at her, he just nodded at Liao Zongming and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 put it in your storage bag just now. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh! Let me see.¡± Liao Zongming finally realized what was going on and fished out his storage bag. He then turned it around for a long time, and then¡­


    ¡°Found it!¡± Liao Zongming said in surprise. Then, he flipped his hand and revealed a fiery red pill! The size of a thumb¡­Seal?


    As soon as the small seal appeared, Liao Zongming quickly put it back into his storage bag and muttered, ¡°No, I took the wrong one! Wait, I have too many things here. Great-Grandma and Aunty keep giving me good things, but I can¡¯t digest them all. Why don¡¯t I give them to others? It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. They felt that Liao Zongming was definitely showing off his wealth! Who didn¡¯t know that the current Wangtian City Lord was actually Liao Zongming¡¯s great-grandmother, a legendary old grandmother?


    As for Liao Zongming¡¯s aunt, she was the Kunlun Sea Empress! She was the Kunlun Empress who had unified the eight wastnds and ruled the sea.


    And the things that these two people took out were definitely not ordinary things. They even gave him too much! He still couldn¡¯t digest it all, damn it! It was so enviable.


    Therefore, reincarnation was also a unique skill. Just look at Liao Zongming! He was a slob every day and had a lot of resources. Moreover, no one dared to say anything bad about him, let alone rob him or beat him up.


    How envious¡­


    He was so envious!


    However, the envious crowd didn¡¯t notice that Foxy¡¯s pupils constricted when Liao Zongming took the wrong seal!


    That was because the small seal was the Kunlun Empress ¡®private seal! What did that mean? This meant that the empress¡¯s love for Liao Zongming had already surpassed anyone¡¯s expectations.


    Perhaps, the empress would directly make Liao Zongming the Crown Prince of Kunlun! After all, the empress did not have any descendants and the only descendant she was close to was the yboy Liao Zongming.


    Therefore!


    Of course, Liao Zongming didn¡¯t take it by mistake. He did it on purpose! He was reminding Foxy not to go overboard. He was also telling Foxy that he really liked this little sister and brother-inw.


    This realization made Foxy¡¯s heart darken, and she felt especially aggrieved! She had already suffered enough grievances today, and now she was being suppressed by a silkpants young master using his status.


    This feeling was filled with pride! To Foxy, the king of the beasts in the Kunlun Sea, it was even more unbearable than cutting off her tail.


    But the empress! The empress¡­


    When Foxy thought of that powerful master, she had to admit defeat. However, she could not swallow the hatred of her tail being cut off and being repeatedly beaten.


    At this time, Liao Zongming had already pulled out a small ck porcin bottle and said, ¡± It¡¯s here. It¡¯s in this porcin bottle. ¡± Come, let¡¯s exchange hostages.¡±


    ¡°Lady Foxy?¡± Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t dare to make the decision on his own. After all, his previous decision had displeased Foxy.


    ¡°Alright, hand over the Monarch Essence Core and Divine Brush, and we¡¯ll hand over the person.¡± Foxy nodded in a friendly manner, but she requested, ¡± I¡¯ll bring the hostage. Zong Ming, you bring the Divine Brush and pills. We¡¯ll exchange people in the middle. ¡®


    Such a request¡­

 Chapter 373 - 373: Playing Black-bellied!

    Chapter 373 - 373: ying ck-bellied!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli immediately rejected, ¡± I refuse. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I refuse as well. What if Lady Foxy tries to trick me? I¡¯ll let my little sister switch ces with you.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    Based on Ye Qianli¡¯s fierce performance just now, Liao Zongming felt that he had basically hugged onto two strong thighs! It was much better to let Ye Qianli make a deal with Foxy than him.


    Although there was an advantage in letting him go, and that was that Foxy would not dare to hurt him, she would definitely dare to trick him!


    If it were him, he would definitely fall for Foxy¡¯s seduction technique. If there


    were no idents, he would do whatever she said.


    However, Foxy added another condition. ¡± Then you must give me an hour to recover before we make a deal. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll trick me. ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli also added a condition, ¡± I have a condition too. You must release my husband first. Otherwise, what if hees to our side and is imprisoned by you again? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad! This is a big problem. Shenshao Peak, you must have a control talisman. Destroy it first.¡± Liao Zongming immediately requested.


    No matter how rich he was, he was still knowledgeable. He knew that the super shen glyph used by Shenshao Peak had two talismans. One was used to ¡± lock ¡® people, and the other was used to ¡± catch ¡± people.


    Therefore, even if Shenshao Feng wanted to deny it, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After ncing at Foxy and seeing that she didn¡¯t object, he took out the control talisman and burned it on the spot. He was a very efficient person.


    ¡® Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll change my person in an hour. ¡± After saying that, Foxy sat down cross-legged to recuperate.


    Shenshao Peak was afraid that something would happen, so he offered a magical healing pill that Duan Cong had consumed before. Liao Zongming felt suffocated by the sight.


    ¡± Little Missy, I think you¡¯re at a disadvantage. Foxy will definitely recover 50% after taking this pill. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to maintain this state for long, right? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qianli retracted her aura. She had obviously broken off her fusion with the Sirius Beast. Her face was pale. It was obvious that although she was fierce, she had consumed a lot of energy.


    Liao Zongming quickly took out a pill and gave it to Ye Qianli. ¡± Little sister, eat this! ¡± Although it¡¯s not as good as the one on Shenshao Peak, it can help you recover to your peak in ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hesitate. After thanking him, she swallowed the pill. The pure energy surged like spring rain, filling her dantian and Sea of Consciousness.


    This was a sixth-ranked Great Rejuvenation Pill. It could allow innate talents to recover their Yuan Qi and mental energy in an extremely short period of time without any side effects. It was mainly used to serve Divine Inscriptionists.


    After all, Divine Inscriptionists were an upation that consumed a lot of spiritual energy and Yuan Qi. Innate talents were still alright, mainly because they wouldn¡¯t be injured. Innate talents ¡®innate energy was channeled from their innate talent, and they could draw upon the world. Generally speaking, the consumption wouldn¡¯t be too great, and they could continue fighting.


    Of course, if he wanted to mobilize a stronger innate talent! Other than having super talent, one needed to consume a huge amount of spiritual power tomunicate with super talent power.


    However ¡­


    ¡°He recovered?¡± When Liao Zongming sat down and found that Ye Qianli had recovered in an instant, he was stunned again. After all, this was too fast!


    Even if the medicinal pills he gave were good, it would take at least a cup of tea¡¯s time to recover. In just two to three breaths, this person had recovered?


    ¡°Yes, your pill is very good. Thank you.¡± Ye Qianli was also surprised by her own sess. However, she knew that it was not only because of her little flower, but also because of Liao Zongming¡¯s good quality pills.


    ¡± You¡¯re such a blow. But you still have to be carefulter. Although Foxy¡¯s seduction skills are less effective on women, you still have to be on guard. After all, even my aunt is quite afraid of Foxy¡¯s seduction skills. ¡± Liao Zongming reminded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded. As long as she didn¡¯t look at Foxy and reminded Flowery to be more careful, she would be able to activate the defensive soul technique Rong MO had taught her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. Foxy¡¯s strength isn¡¯t inbat strength, but in her seduction skills and beast taming skills. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bring her big Qilin with her this time. His strength isparable to a peak lesser divine beast.¡± Liao Zongming added.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded, but her mind was wandering. Liao Zongming didn¡¯t seem to notice it and was still talking to her.


    At this time, Zhao Xianer asked Wang Chenxiao, ¡± Third Pce Master, are we not going over? ¡®


    ¡°No need.¡± Wang Chenxiao shook his head. Liao Zongming didn¡¯t notice anything, but he could tell that Ye Qianli was thinking about something.


    If his guess was correct, she should be digesting the inheritance in the Divine Brush. She promised Foxy to dy the time. Although she gave Foxy a chance to heal, it also gave her space to strengthen herself.


    At the same time, Feng Yuan stared at Ye Shang with a dark expression and said in a deep voice, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that this little slut came from the same ce as your aunt and nephew? Then how did she know Young Master Liao? And their rtionship is so good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Ye Shang said frankly, but she didn¡¯t understand why she and Ye Qianli both came from the aboriginal continent, but their starting point was different.


    However, even though she was unwilling and resentful, Ye Shang knew very well that she could not win against Ye Qianli. If she continued, she would only die.


    Ye Donn didn¡¯t say anything at this time. She was pondering in her heart. Since this niece of hers had already lost her virginity, she was practically a piece of trash to her. How could she make better use of this trash?


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Feng Yuan snorted coldly and continued to recuperate. His injuries were too serious, and he was worried that he would die if he was not careful.


    Therefore, even if he hated Ye Qianli, he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Moreover, Liao Zongming was there to protect him, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything.


    An hourter, when Foxy stopped her treatment, Ye Qianli stood up with a calm expression on her face. Liao Zongming, who was beside her, also stood up calmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Foxy suggested. At the same time, she was about to pull Rong MO along. However, Rong MO did not let her and only took a step forward.


    Foxy was speechless.


    ¡°Zongming, give me the thing.¡± Ye Qianli also reached out her hand and took the small ck bottle. She then took a step forward and fixed her eyes on Rong Mo.


    She felt that the beautiful prince was a little too quiet. However, thinking about it again, his cultivation had been sealed. There seemed to be no other way for him to not be quiet.


    Rong MO, who she was looking at, was also looking at her. However, the two of them only looked at each other for a moment! Foxy suddenly grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s shoulders and pulled him towards Ye Donn and the other two.


    Following that, Foxy smiled faintly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want the Monarch Essence Core anymore. I want it..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Anyone Who Touches Her Highness Will Die

    Chapter 374 - 374: Anyone Who Touches Her Highness Will Die


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone in the cave was stunned, especially Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong! They were even more dumbfounded. After all, they had been tricked!


    However, they never expected that someone as prestigious as Foxy would betray her ally. More importantly, their Divine Pattern Sect wasn¡¯t some small sect.


    Therefore, after Shen Shaofeng reacted, his expression darkened and he said,


    Lady Foxy, I respectfully address you as my lord for the sake of the empress. Please don¡¯t betray the alliance.


    Who would have thought¡­


    When Foxy heard this, she chuckled. ¡± I did say that I wanted to join forces with you. You can take the Divine Brush, and I¡¯ll take the Monarch Essence Core. But now, I don¡¯t want the Monarch Essence Core anymore. The alliance naturally won¡¯t be formed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shenshao Feng¡¯s face turned green with anger. He felt that this Foxy was simply unreasonable! More importantly, why did Foxy want a man?


    Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t understand, and Duan Cong didn¡¯t understand either. So, he said coldly, ¡± Foxy, don¡¯t tell me you want to fall out with the Divine Pattern Sect over a little man? ¡®


    ¡°Why not? We magical beasts don¡¯t have a strong reliance on medicinal pills, and medicinal pills are dispensable to us. However, as long as Ipletely subdue this man, his value in the future will be immeasurable.¡± Foxy had clearly made up her mind.


    In fact, she had already nned this when Shenshao Peak caught Rong MO instead of Ye Qianli! Furthermore, she was certain that the Monarch Essence Core was not in Liao Zongming¡¯s hands. It was clearly with Rong Mo.


    As for why they couldn¡¯t find Shenshao Peak, Foxy believed that Rong MO must have hidden it well, but it didn¡¯t matter! As long as she enved him, he would hand over everything he had.


    Foxy¡¯s words infuriated Duan Cong. ¡± Foxy, you¡­¡± You ¡­ You¡­¡± You haven¡¯t said aplete sentence for a long time.


    ¡® Don¡¯t you and me. If you want the Divine Brush, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance. That girl is right in front of you. If you want it, go ahead. But if you want me to be your fighter, you¡¯re dreaming. ¡± Foxy looked at Ye Qianli with raised eyebrows.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was so calm that Foxy was surprised. Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her quietly.


    However, Liao Zongming, who had been scanned, couldn¡¯t help but smile strangely. ¡± Lady Foxy, your seduction technique doesn¡¯t work on my little brother-inw. Have you forgotten about this? ¡±


    However, as soon as Liao Zongming finished asking, Wang Chenxiao said in a deep voice, ¡± Zongming, you said that you didn¡¯t use seduction. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just Foxy¡¯s bewitching spell, and Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s supreme seduction spell is the Sky Confusion Spell. ¡®


    What was the Heaven Confusion Technique? That is the bewitching technique that is said to be able to bewitch even the heavens. Back when the Empress conquered the Beast Wilderness, she was almost trapped by Foxy¡¯s Heaven Bewitching Technique. The reason why the divine beast Qilin obeyed Foxy¡¯s orders was also because of the Heaven Bewitching Technique.¡±


    As soon as this remark was made¡­


    Liao Zongming¡¯s pupils constricted. He had been wondering why Foxy had almost charmed his aunt back then, but was helpless against Rong MO today.


    Now, it seemed that he was too naive. He actually didn¡¯t use his full strength? Heaven Confusion Technique! That was her ultimate skill.


    However, Wang Chenxiao was also very serious. He stared at Fox Girl and advised, ¡± Fox Girl, this little friend Rong is very powerful. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a descendant of some mighty person.


    You should also know that there are as many experts in the Kunlun Sea as there are hairs on an ox. There are also many people you can¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Don¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! My little brother-inw¡¯s master must be an extraordinary person.


    Foxy, don¡¯t offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend for your own selfish reasons. My aunt won¡¯t protect you then.¡± Liao Zongming immediately chimed in.


    Unfortunately, Foxy, who seemed to have eaten a rock, smiled sweetly and said, ¡± Thank you for your reminder, Third Pce Master. However, I do know this kid¡¯s background. He¡¯s only the Crown Prince of a small empire in the Four Symbol Land. ¡®


    As soon as he said that!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Shang and Ye Donn. She knew that other than these two, no one else would know about her and Rong Mo¡¯s origins.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Ye Shang immediately rified. After all, she didn¡¯t even have the chance toe into contact with the empress, so she knew that it must have been her aunt who told her.


    ¡°Four Symbols Continent?¡± Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡± Foxy, are you talking about the Four Symbols Continent that once produced a ninth-level Divine Inscription Master, Blind God? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Foxy didn¡¯t remember that the Blind God was from the Four Symbols Continent. It seemed that she found the name of this continent familiar because of the Blind God.


    However, she didn¡¯t care about that now. Since she had Rong MO in her hands, she naturally had to leave. Therefore, she had already retreated to the next stage.


    However, that was what she was thinking!


    ¡°Are we retreating? But do you think I will let you take her away?¡± Ye Qianli finally spoke. She had been silent since the incident.


    ¡°What, do you think you can stop me?¡± Foxy smiled and stuck her hand into the wall of the cave, trying to tear it open! He returned to the previous stage.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    There was no movement from the cave wall.


    ! ¡°Foxy still refused to believe it and exerted more strength. However, she still stood where she was and did not retreat to the previous level as she wished. This .


    ¡°Once you enter this tomb, you can¡¯t retreat. Everyone can only advance, not retreat.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Foxy didn¡¯t expect such a setting, but it didn¡¯t matter. At most, she would just use the Heaven Confusion Technique here.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about using the Heaven Confusion Technique now. Because as long as you dare to use it, then everyone will die together. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the Divine Talisman Brush in her hand lit up! There was also a terrifying shen glyph that had already condensed on the tip of the brush.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The entire cave trembled violently because of the appearance of this divine pattern! This made everyone in the cave feel a sense of foreboding.


    ¡® Super Divine Inscription?! ¡®


    At this moment, Shenshao Peak¡¯s expression changed as they recognized the Divine Inscription on Ye Qianli¡¯s brush. It was a Super Divine Inscription that had surpassed the ninth level.


    However, Ye Qianli was clearly only a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. How could she inscribe a supreme Divine Inscription? Not to mention her, no one in the entire Divine Pattern Sect could do this alone!


    Unless¡­


    ¡± The Divine Talisman Brush can inscribe Divine Inscriptions on its own?! ¡± Shenshao Peak asked in surprise, but he was certain in his heart! His spection should be correct.


    After all, even if Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was extraordinary, even if she hadprehended Emperor Tianfu¡¯s inheritance, it was impossible for her to rise from the sixth level to a supreme Divine Inscriptionist within an hour.


    And the truth was¡­


    But Ye Qianli didn¡¯t answer him. She said word by word, ¡°¡±This super shen glyph of mine doesn¡¯t have any other abilities. Its only use is to destroy this tomb, including the examination of Emperor Ziwei, his divine memories, and his inheritance. Everyone¡¯s lives.¡±


    In other words!


    As long as Foxy dared to use the Confusion Spell on Rong MO, Ye Qianli would take Foxy! And all the people here would be buried with him! Including herself¡­

 Chapter 375 - 375: God Execution!

    Chapter 375 - 375: God Execution!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing such words, the hearts of everyone in the cave thumped. Anyone could tell that Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t joking or boasting.


    Especially people like Wang Chenxiao, who had advanced cultivation, could clearly sense that the super divine pattern on Ye Qianli¡¯s pen tip was clearly rted to the entire cave.


    Therefore, Wang Chenxiao quickly advised, ¡± Little Friend Ye, don¡¯t be rash.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Little sister, don¡¯t be rash. I haven¡¯t lived enough yet.¡± Liao Zongming was also sweating profusely. He felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s temper was really violent. She would kill everyone if they disagreed.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even look at the others. She only stared at Foxy and said coldly, ¡± Let her go. ¡®


    ¡°Ridiculous. Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Although Foxy was also afraid of the super shen glyph on Ye Qianli¡¯s pen tip, she would not let Rong MO go just because she was threatened.


    And Foxy believed Ye Qianli¡¯s threat! Wang Chenxiao, Shenshao Peak, and the others would not be able to sit still. As long as she waited, the situation would be in her favor again.


    Furthermore, Foxy was certain that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain this super shen glyph for too long. Even if this shen glyph was drawn by the Divine Brush, it would consume a lot of energy to activate it.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t do as Foxy had nned. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the aura around her had changed!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A faint golden light gradually spread out from her body. A divine talisman mark appeared.


    Ye Qianli was so frightened that Shenshao Peak cried out, ¡± Oh no, she¡¯s detonating the super shen glyph. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡±


    Duan Cong was instantly shocked!


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. Putting aside the question of whether he would die or not, there was still the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei that he wanted!


    ¡°Little miss¡­¡±


    Liao Zongming was also a little confused. He expressed that he loved life very much. He was still a virgin. If he died like this, many girls in the Kunlun Sea would be heartbroken.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Foxy, let her go.¡± Wang Chenxiao, who had an ugly expression on his face, could only try to persuade Foxy, although he actually wanted to catch Ye Qianli off guard and subdue her first.


    However, he had observed that the ce where Ye Qianli was standing was very chaotic! If he acted rashly, it was very likely that he would detonate that terrifying super divine talisman in advance.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Foxy¡¯s expression was also very ugly at this moment, but she was going to give up just like that? Then wouldn¡¯t she have worked for nothing? No! She couldn¡¯t ept it.


    This time, she had failed miserably. Not only was she heavily injured! She had even lost a tail. To her, a fox tail was equivalent to her life!


    Today, she had sacrificed her own life and risked offending the Divine Pattern Sect to capture Rong MO! How could he give up just because of a wretched girl¡¯s threat?


    If she gave up, what prestige would she have in the Kunlun Sea? She was a famous person for a long time, but she was actually tormented by two little ones until she could not fight back?


    Thinking of this, Foxy became even more determined. ¡± If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together! ¡± I¡¯m a nine-tailed fox. As long as I have a fox tail, I can be reborn. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡± Then we¡¯ll have to see if you can be reborn after your soul is destroyed. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled faintly, and the divine symbol on her forehead became brighter and brighter.


    Foxy¡¯s expression changed. ¡± What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡® This Super Divine Talisman was carved into the Divine Brush by Emperor Tian Fu using thest of his Divine Power. This Divine Talisman has a name, it¡¯s called God Punisher. ¡± Ye Qianli exined calmly.


    The exnation was¡­


    Everyone in the cave turned ashen. Even though no one knew the power of the God Punisher Divine Talisman except Shenshao Peak, the name sounded terrifying.


    Moreover!


    At this moment, Shenshao Peak even disyed the knowledge of an encyclopedia of divine inscriptions. He said in astonishment, ¡± This, this is the legendary ability to exterminate the Ancient Gods! The super divine pattern that can turn gods into ashes and scatter their souls-God Punisher?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it can kill the gods, but killing this old fox with a broken tail and burying us at the same time is definitely not a problem.¡± Ye Qianli closed her eyes.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The divine talisman between Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows shed, and the super divine talisman on the tip of the Divine Talisman Brush suddenly trembled and expanded.


    Wang Chenxiao was so scared that he targeted Foxy without a word and said in


    a deep voice, ¡±¡¯Foxy! If you don¡¯t let him go, don¡¯t me me for being


    impolite.¡±


    Coincidentally, Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong, who had long been resentful, also stared at Foxy and said, ¡± Lady Foxy, I¡¯m sorry to offend you.


    ¡°How dare you! Are the Divine Pattern Sect and the Misty Immortal Pce not afraid of my beast army?¡± Foxy¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Unfortunately, Liao Zongming immediately retorted, ¡± They¡¯re doing this to save me. My aunt definitely won¡¯t let you leave the army.


    His words made Wang Chenxiao and Shenshao Peak calm down.


    After all, small-scale battles in the Kunlun Sea didn¡¯t matter, butrge-scale battles required the empress¡¯s approval. Otherwise, it would be challenging the empress¡¯s position as the ruler of the Kunlun Sea, and the consequences would be severe!


    Therefore, when Foxy heard this, her face turned as ugly as a pot of ashes. After all, Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong had lost their super divine talisman, so she was not afraid. However, Wang Chen smiled..


    Wang Chenxiao was only an eighth-grade talent, but he was able to be the Third Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce, which meant that his strength was definitely stronger than it seemed.


    In addition, she was still injured. If they were to fight, she would definitely not be able to win against Wang Chenxiao, but! But ¡­


    She only needed five breaths of time. After all, she had already silently activated the Heaven Confusion Technique. Including that wretched girl who had threatened her, she was about to fall for it.


    However, Wang Chenxiao was also a decisive person. Since he had decided to make a move on Foxy, he immediately summoned a silver spear and said, Since Foxy can¡¯t make up her mind, I can only make up my mind for you! ¡® At the same time!


    As for the ninth-ranked runic talisman, it was more than enough to defeat the current Foxy!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Foxy tried to stall for time.


    Unfortunately, Rong MO had already said quickly, ¡± There are three more breaths before her Heaven Confusion Technique takes effect. Everyone here will be affected.


    As soon as he said that!


    Without waiting for Foxy¡¯s exnation!


    ¡°Soul¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376: 376 -The Clever of the Clever! 1

    Chapter 376 - 376: 376 -The Clever of the Clever! 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Chenxiao thrust his silver spear at Foxy¡¯s eyes because he knew how terrifying the Confusion Spell was! And he, Wang Chenxiao, would never be anyone¡¯s ve.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Faced with Wang Chenxiao¡¯s sharp attack, Foxy¡¯s expression changedpletely, but she did not dodge! His eyes shed as he prepared to activate the Heaven Confusion Technique.


    However, the color of her eyes had just changed!


    Rong MO, who had been silent all this while, moved. A white light shed between his eyebrows, and a small human figure vaguely appeared.


    Then-


    ¡°Bang!¡± Rong Mo¡¯s body exploded before Foxy could activate the Heaven Confusion Spell! Terrifying divine breath leaked out.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli quickly ¡± swallowed ¡± the Super Divine Talisman back into the Divine Brush. After all, she didn¡¯t want everyone to die together unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, the power of this super divine pattern was too terrifying. Even though Ye Qianli could still control it, such a forceful ¡± swallowing ¡± still caused some divine power to leak out!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment Rong Mo¡¯s body was surrounded by the scorching light, Ye Qianli was hit by the bacsh of the super shen glyph. She was sent flying to the wall of the cave with a loud bang.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Qianli spat out a mouthful of blood. Liao Zongming, who was the closest to her, was so scared that he quickly rushed over.


    ¡°Little miss, why are you vomiting blood? Is your stomach hurting?¡± Liao Zongming asked as he was about to feed Ye Qianli a pill.


    However, just as he was about to feed the pill, it was intercepted halfway. He was so shocked that his eyelids twitched. It was only then that he saw Rong MO, who had been held down by Foxy just a moment ago, standing in front of him.


    Most importantly, Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation base, which was sealed by the super shen glyph, had been unsealed. Liao Zongming could feel Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation base aura.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Rong MO said this, he took Junior Leopard in his arms and dashed toward the cracked astrbe.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Naturally, Liao Zongming did not say anything and quickly followed! However, while he was chasing after them, he could also sense that the cave was about to copse.


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When he followed Rong MO into the astrbe, he clearly heard a loud explosion and a terrifying aftershock that smashed down on his face.


    He was so scared that he quickly covered his face, afraid that he would be disfigured¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The terrifying spatial explosion energy instantly destroyed the cave into a cloud of dust. Those who could run ran away in time, and those who couldn¡¯t were naturally turned into ashes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When Liao Zongming was smashed into the sand, he was still buzzing, as if he was asking, ¡°Where am I?¡± Who am I?¡± She was stunned.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Several figures were smashed out one after another. Wang Chenxiao and Zhao Xian ¡®er came out the fastest, followed by Shenshao Peak, Duan Cong, and then Foxy.


    However, as soon as she appeared, she immediately retreated with a bang. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that everyone here had a bad opinion of her. She hadn¡¯t recovered from her injuries yet. If she didn¡¯t leave now, when would She?


    After she left, no one chased after her. After all, Wang Chenxiao was concerned about her identity.Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong knew that if Wang Chen couldn¡¯t smile, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Foxy.


    As for Rong MO, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight the fox because Ye Qianli was in his arms. Her face was pale.


    Even though Rong MO had already fed her the pills Liao Zongming had given her, Ye Qianli¡¯splexion did not improve at all. Her forehead was even sweating profusely.


    Seeing Ye Qianli like this, Wang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡± She suffered a bacsh from the super divine pattern. Her sea of consciousness has been severely injured. I¡¯m afraid the pills are ineffective on her. ¡®


    Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t say anything, but he had aplicated look in his eyes. He knew that the ¡®God Punisher¡¯ represented the peak power of Emperor Heavenly Talisman.


    Given Ye Qianli¡¯s strength as a third-ranked innate talent and a sixth -ranked Divine Inscriptionist, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to activate this Divine Inscription even if it was already inscribed by Emperor Heavenly Talisman.


    However, God Punisher was too powerful. Its power was too terrifying! Ye Qianli had to pay a huge price to activate it recklessly.


    Even if the God Punisher wasn¡¯t fully activated in the end, the terrifying divine power bacsh! It was enough to destroy the sea of consciousness of any sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist, turning them into idiots.


    Hence, this genius female Divine Inscriptionist who had fought with him before and whose innate talent hadpletely suppressed him, was probably going to be annihted just like that.


    Shenshao Peak heaved a sigh of relief, but his emotions wereplicated. After all, he had no choice but to admit it! The innate talent of this woman surnamed Ye was so good that even he was jealous.


    It seemed that when it came to talent, there was really someone better than him.


    He had once thought that he, who was born with the Innate Divine


    Inscriptionist Body, would be the number one Divine Inscriptionist in the Kunlun Ocean! Only now did he know that he was blindly arrogant.


    Shenshao Peak could not help but retract their thoughts. They looked at Ye Qianli and said to Duan Cong, ¡± Martial Uncle, let¡¯s go. ¡®


    ¡°But¡­¡± Duan Cong was clearly still brooding over the Divine Talisman Brush.


    Duan Cong was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shenshao Peak wanted the Divine Brush as well, but he knew that Rong MO was not easy to deal with. It was better not to get bored.


    How could Shenshao Peak snatch food from someone who couldn¡¯t even win against Foxy? It could only be said that he had no fate with the Divine Talisman Brush.


    ¡°Little friend Rong, we¡¯re leaving too. You ¡­¡± At this time, Wang Chenxiao was also bidding farewell to Rong Mo.


    However, Wang Chenxiao, who had wanted to say something nice, shook his head and sighed when he saw Ye Qianli, who was pale and breathing weakly in Rong Mo¡¯s arms. Then, he silently took Zhao Xianer and left.


    However, after walking for some distance, Zhao Xian ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the three people in the gray sand. She asked softly, ¡± Third Pce Master, aren¡¯t we going with them? ¡±


    No matter what, Rong MO and Liao Zongming were people who were worth befriending and helping. One had great potential, while the other had an extraordinary status. She also wanted to befriend such talents.


    However, Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯s thoughts were directly exposed by Wang Chenxiao. Xian¡¯ er, these two people are the best of the best. Your little thoughts are not enough in their eyes.


    ¡°Third Pce Master, I¡­¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er wanted to defend herself.


    However-

 Chapter 377 - 377: Shenmi Flower Blooms and Nurtures Flowers (1)

    Chapter 377: Shenmi Flower Blooms and Nurtures Flowers (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up.¡±


    Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t want to say anything more and dismissed her. In fact, he had never been optimistic about Zhao Xianer, this junior. She was too eager.


    Moreover, he was not in a good mood. After all, the inheritance of the Ziwei Emperor, his divine memories, and so on were all destroyed¡­He was drawing water with a bamboo basket for nothing.


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t destroy the super shen glyph in the end, the aura of the God Punisher was too strong. It was enough to shake the cave.


    In addition, Rong MO had unsealed the seal on his own, and the power of the shen glyph that he had detonated was also very strong! After that, Shenshao Peak¡¯s ninth-ranked runic talisman and Foxy¡¯s Heaven Confusion Art erupted at the same time, adding in the ¡®strength¡¯ he had used.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Wang Chenxiao sighed. He felt that he had traveled thousands of miles to apany two juniors to this mirage. It was really a waste of effort.


    However, he could make up for his regrets by getting to know outstanding juniors like Rong MO and Ye Qianli. However, he really wanted to awaken the Ziwei Star Talent.


    After so many years, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the chance to awaken other ninth talents, but he didn¡¯t want to casually awaken a talent that didn¡¯t suit him.


    The Ziwei Star Talent was his ultimate goal. Unfortunately¡­


    When Wang Chenxiao sighed, Zhao Xianer had also left. She naturally knew that the Third Pce Master did not like her.


    However, she thought that the reason why she was disliked was that her talent was not good enough and her cultivation was growing too slowly. Therefore, she silently decided that she had to be stronger by all means!


    At the same time.


    ¡°Little brother-inw, will Little Sister be alright?¡± Liao Zongming looked at the unconscious Ye Qianli and felt a little ufortable.


    However, Rong MO ignored him. He silently carried Ye Qianli and flew into the depths of the ancient battlefield projection, leaving Liao Zongming standing there.


    However¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    As soon as Rong MO left, a small white shadow appeared out of thin air and quickly chased after him. Liao Zongming, who was left behind, was shocked for a moment before he reacted and quickly followed.


    As Liao Zongming chased after him, he mumbled, ¡± Little brother-inw, slow down. Wait for me! ¡± Don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m scared.


    However, the more he shouted, the faster Rong MO disappeared. Soon, he was nowhere to be seen. However, not long after Rong MO found a sand cave and settled Ye Qianli down, Liao Zongming still showed up.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Little brother-inw, you¡¯re too disloyal. I almost couldn¡¯t catch up to you. Oh my god! I ran to death.¡± Once Liao Zongming entered the sand cave, he copsed on the ground without any respect for his image.


    Only the heavens knew what he had experienced in those fifteen minutes. He swore! Even when he was beaten up by his great-grandmother, he hadn¡¯t run so fast.


    Rong Mo t s speed was too fast. Even if he used his best escape magic treasure, he still couldn¡¯t catch up! He was afraid that if he was too slow, he would really not be able to catch up. He could only grit his teeth and chase!


    Simply¡­


    He was exhausted.


    However ¡­


    After resting for a while, Liao Zongming got up with a grunt. He stared at arge purplish-red lotus not far in front of him and the clear shallow pond.


    This .


    ¡°Shenmi Flower?¡±


    Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at the bright red and purple flower and then at Ye Qianli who was lying in the stamen. He felt that his guess was right.


    It was really legendary! A legendary divine flower that broke through the soil for 100,000 years, grew for 100,000 years, budded for 100,000 years, bloomed for 100,000 years, and withered in nine days-the Shenmi Flower.


    As for the Shenmi Flower, it was said that it had very strong divinity and could heal injuries to the soul. However, due to its growth characteristics and the fact that it could not be refined, it could only depend on luck if one wanted to use the Shenmi Flower to heal injuries.


    Therefore, after Liao Zongming confirmed that this was really the Shenmi Flower, he could not help but sigh, ¡± Little miss, your luck is not bad! It looks like everything will be fine.¡±


    Little did he know that Rong MO was able to find this ce urately not only because of his own reasons, but also because of Little White Meow¡¯s ¡± nose ¡® .


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    Little White Meow, who was standing at the side, cried for credit and sessfully attracted Liao Zongming¡¯s attention. He then realized that besides Rong MO and Ye Qianli, there was also a palm-sized kitten.


    ¡°Little brother-inw, what is this?¡±


    Liao Zongming asked curiously. He wanted to go up and catch Little White again. He had never seen it so small! She was such a cute little thing with such a lively gaze.


    However, Little White Meow wasn¡¯t that easy to catch. It had already jumped to the spot andnded on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder. It even turned its back to Liao Zongming and shook its little butt, showing off that it couldn¡¯t catch him.


    Liao Zongming was amused. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Little brother-inw, is this your pet, or is it Little Sister¡¯s pet? ¡± It looks very spiritual.¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White shook its head at Liao Zongming, meaning that it was not raised by these two. These two were its descendants.


    Liao Zongming was even more amused. He immediately tried to poach her,¡±They didn¡¯t raise him? Then why don¡¯t youe with me and I¡¯ll take you back to Wangtian City?¡±


    Unfortunately, before Little White could answer, Rong MO had already grabbed it in his hand. His rude behavior shocked Liao Zongming, who was afraid that this little thing would be squashed to death.


    In the end, Liao Zongming was obviously overthinking things. Little White was already used to it. It struggled its little head out of Rong Mo¡¯s palm and even smiled smugly at Liao Zongming.


    Liao Zongming liked it even more. However, he could tell that this little thing was definitely Rong Mo¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t rob it!


    While Liao Zongming was coveting Little White Meow, Ye Qianli, who was lying in the Shenmi Flower, was still unconscious, but herplexion was obviously much better.


    At least, it was not as white as a translucent piece of paper like before. It was as scary as it could be! His forehead was no longer sweating.


    She seemed to see that her sea of consciousness was filled with Taiyi Divine Flowers.She also sensed that there seemed to be some cool water that was being sucked into her sea of consciousness by the little flower, causing her pain to dissipate faster.


    Thisfortable feeling gradually obliterated Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness. She fell into a deeper and deeper sleep ¡­


    Rong MO, who had been observing her, heaved a sigh of relief. However, his grip on Little White tightened!


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was suffocated by his pinch and quickly cried out in protest! It was going to be squashed to death, meow. Little MO MO was too bad.


    ¡°Little brother-inw, be gentler.¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help but feel indignant for Little White Meow. He quite liked this cute little thing that couldn¡¯t talk and could only meow.


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    However, Little Meow, who was protesting, suddenly struggled out of Rong Mo¡¯s palm.. At the same time, it widened its eyes in extreme vignce and stared at the Shenmi Flower¡­

 Chapter 378 - 378: There’s a Way to Train Your Wife!

    Chapter 378: There¡¯s a Way to Train Your Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    A faint snake hissing sound suddenly came out from the Shenmi Flower, sending a chill down Liao Zongming¡¯s spine! He felt that something was wrong.


    Then, when he carefully looked at the Shenmi Flower, he saw a small golden snake crawling out of nowhere and crawling beside Ye Qianli.


    And this little golden snake! Liao Zongming recognized it.


    Therefore, his pupils contracted sharply because he knew very well that this snake was called the Golden Venomous Snake. It was a super poisonous snake that should have been extinct.


    If Ye Qianli was bitten, she would definitely die!


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t know what to say. He was wondering why Ye Qianli was so lucky to be able to catch up with the blooming of the Shenmi Flower. Now, he could only say that her luck was poisonous! It was also highly toxic.


    However, just as Liao Zongming was feeling emotional, he did not wait for Rong MO to make a move! Little White¡¯s eyes lit up when it saw¡±Soul¡±


    A ck light smashed towards the head of the little golden snake that had just crawled out! And then, there was nothing else.


    The little golden snake that had just crawled out had already been smashed into pieces by the magic box. It couldn¡¯t be any more dead, which made Liao Zongming dumbfounded.


    And then!


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    Little White Meow rushed up and hugged the magic box. Then, it licked the box until it almost cried. It should have run away after smashing the snake!


    F*ck, I forgot about this little meow. Now that it¡¯s caught, how is it going to live¡­Sob, sob, sob ¡­ Idiot! Help, this magic box lost its footing because it saved you. Help¡­


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli was still unconscious, so no one could save it. Little White happily carried it to the side and nibbled on it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liao Zongming looked at the magic box that was taken away by Little


    White Meow in a daze. He then looked at Rong MO and asked, ¡± What¡¯s this? ¡±


    Why did he feel that not only were the couple¡¯s strength strange, but they were also hiding all kinds of strange things? A cat with extraordinary intelligence and a box that could protect its owner?


    More importantly, although the Golden Venomous Snake was not a strength-type ancient beast, it was not a small worm either. How could it be smashed to death just like that?


    However, Rong MO still did not answer his doubts. Instead, Rong MO walked over to the Shenmi Flower and examined it more carefully!


    Rong MO picked up the decayed Golden Venomous Snake after failing to detect any other hidden dangers. Then, Liao Zongming saw that Rong MO had skillfully taken out the venom sac of the Golden Venomous Snake.


    ¡°Liao Zongming silently felt that Rong MO must have taken the poison sac to trick people. After all, the venom of the Golden Venomous Snake was extremely poisonous.


    For a moment¡­


    Liao Zongming immediately said obsequiously, ¡± Little brother-inw, I¡¯ll go outside and take a look. Let¡¯s get some prey. Little miss will definitely be hungry when she wakes up. You can eat it.


    When Rong MO heard this, his voice subconsciously became less cold. ¡± Go ahead, I want wild chickens.


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. He felt that this request waspletely impossible! This wasn¡¯t a mountain forest, and it felt like it was a projection of an ancient battlefield. There were ancient beasts, but pheasants? Absolutely not.


    However, he did not dare to protest. After all, Rong MO was still holding the poisonous sac of the Golden Venomous Snake in his hand, so he quickly ran out to hunt.


    When Liao Zongming returned from hunting, he was shocked to see that the Shenmi Flower had already withered? Ye Qianli was sitting by the pool in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    ¡°The flowers have withered? That can¡¯t be right. When we came, the flower was just a while ago, right?¡± Liao Zongming felt that he was not mistaken. Why did she thank him?


    Rong MO looked up at him and saw that he was really carrying an ancient beast that looked like a chicken. He immediately nodded and said, ¡± I saw wrongly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Liao Zongming felt that his eyesight should not be wrong, but Rong MO had already urged him to kill the ¡°chicken¡±, so he could only work withoutint.


    ¡°This thing looks like a chicken. Although it has three legs, I wonder what it¡¯s called?¡± Liao Zongming started chatting as he dealt with the strange chicken.


    Although Liao Zongming was a rich young master, he was quite skilled when it came to cooking chicken. Soon, he lit a bonfire and began to roast the chicken.


    Rong MO saw that he even had seasonings, so he said to Xiao Bai, ¡± Go and catch two more. ¡± After all, even if a chicken had three legs, it was still not enough.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow looked at Liao Zongming and realized that he was indeed a good cook. It quickly epted the order and left. God knew that Little MO MO did not inherit his father¡¯s cooking skills at all. Little White Meow did not get anything good from Little MO Mo.


    Ye Qianli was finally awakened by the aroma of the roast chicken. When she opened her eyes, Rong Mo¡¯s face was reflected in the fire.


    ¡± The first one is almost done. This strange chicken is really hard to cook. It takes an hour more to roast than the usual chicken. However, the taste is quite fragrant. It should be even better. ¡± Liao Zongming mumbled as he analyzed the situation.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously wanted to look over, but before she could, the soft flesh on her face was pinched! She immediately retracted her head and timidly nced at the beautiful prince who was pinching her.


    Rong MO let go of her hand and gently caressed her face. He then lowered his head and kissed her affectionately. His arms around her tightened.


    Ye Qianli was stunned by Rong Mo¡¯s reaction, but she soon smiled and hugged his shoulders happily, then buried herself in his arms.


    The beautiful prince actually didn¡¯t beat her up and was even so gentle!


    Roar!


    The beautiful prince must have her, hehehe!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    And her voice! Liao Zongming subconsciously looked over, but he quickly withdrew his gaze and hung the roasted chicken by the fire before quietly leaving the sand cave.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli covered her mouth and looked at Rong MO pitifully. Of course, she knew why Rong MO had bitten her so hard.


    But she had no other choice. She couldn¡¯t let him be captured by Foxy. She couldn¡¯t stand him being controlled by the Confusion Spell! So she didn¡¯t think she was wrong.


    If she could do it again, she would do it again!


    As she thought about this, her eyes naturally revealed her stubbornness and unwillingness to ept defeat. This made Rong MO, who was looking at her, frown.


    Then, before Ye Qianli could react, her lips were sucked hard by Rong Mo¡¯s cool breath! He rolled into her mouth wildly.


    The sudden kiss caught Ye Qianli off guard, but what caught her even more off guard was that Rong MO had already pressed his body against the sand.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 379 - 379: When the Love Is Strong … 1

    Chapter 379: When the Love Is Strong ¡­ 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened as she felt¡­Well, about that¡­lt couldn¡¯t be what she was thinking, right? Could it be that the beautiful prince wanted to sleep with her here?


    But . . .


    Well ¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenly reached out and pushed the beautiful prince who was on top of her. She used quite a bit of force, causing Rong MO to let go of her lips.


    However, although his lips had been released, the body that was gently covering her did not have the slightest intention of moving away. It was still firmly pressing down on her.


    Rong Mo¡¯s thin lips did not move too far away. He was still close to her breathing, flirting with her.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli felt that her entire being was being seduced by his pure aura.


    Such an ambiguous atmosphere¡­


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but cough heavily to calm herself down. Otherwise, she felt like she was going to faint. She really couldn¡¯t stand his ¡± seduction


    However, just as she calmed down and looked at him, wanting to say something serious, the moment their eyes met, her mind buzzed and she was really ¡± dumbfounded.


    Because Rong Mo¡¯s dark and boundless eyes were now adorned with specks of starlight and fire. It looked like the dark night sky that had been washed by the fire and was filled with broken stars. Mysterious and gorgeous.


    It was really beautiful¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s calmness had long been shattered by the beauty. She stared at the beautiful prince in a daze. then she couldn¡¯t help but retract her hand that was pushing the prince¡¯s chest. She hugged his neck and kissed him!


    However, just as she leaned in, Rong MO moved his lips away. Her kiss could onlynd on his face. She did not mind continuing to kiss him, and she chased after his lips, wanting to kiss him.


    And then..


    Her jaw was pinched lightly. Rong MO, who had been kissed by her, had already taken the initiative to kiss her lips back, deepening the kiss that had been interrupted just now.


    Gradually¡­


    His slender fingers that were pinching her chin caressed her delicate neck and then her earlobe. His fingertips gently pinched and pinched the little leopard under him until it kept sticking to his body, as if it wanted to integrate into his body and be together with him.


    Moreover ¡­


    When the kiss was intense, Ye Qianli¡¯s long legs subconsciously hooked around Rong Mo¡¯s narrow waist. Her hands that were wrapped around his neck even touched his clothes.


    Ye Qianli followed her instinct and did something bad. She touched the beautiful prince¡¯s chest as if she was familiar with it.


    Unfortunately, he had only touched it a few times when the tip of his tongue was bitten hard! It was so painful that her ¡°soft body¡± trembled. She only managed to regain her senses and focus her eyes.


    After that, her lips were also bitten hard. It hurt so much that her eyes, which were already dyed with a delicate and seductive color, could not help but be covered with tears, which made her more clear-headed.


    Rong MO then released her numb and painful mouth. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her, the elegance in his eyes not diminishing at all, but adding a bit of evil.


    Ye Qianli was both annoyed and fond of him, so she stuck her head out and bumped into him! Bullying her, kissing her and bullying her, big bad guy!


    Even though she had caught him off guard, Rong MO was still able to handle it with ease. He directly used his forehead to block her head that had bumped into him and even pinched the tip of her ear.


    However!


    Ye Qianli took the opportunity to scratch his chest. Rong MO took a deep breath, lifted her chin, and kissed her hard and painfully. Then, she slowly turned gentle.


    However, when Ye Qianli touched him again, he stopped kissing her and even pressed her hands on both sides of her body to stop her from touching him.


    Not only that¡­


    ¡± If you want to kiss me, then so be it. There¡¯s still a small one in your stomach.


    Where are you going to touch it? ¡± Rong MO reprimanded Ye Qianli seriously, causing her face to turn red.


    But . . .


    ¡°But you seduced me first, and I rejected you! At that time, I was just thinking that it was not suitable for him to recover from his injury and I didn¡¯t know how Little Bao was doing! You still seduced me. ¡± Ye Qianli argued in her heart.


    She had already pushed him away in the beginning. It was he who had seduced her tirelessly that she had fallen for his beauty. How could she me her?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Did you forget about the baby in your stomach just because I looked at you?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s question made Ye Qianli choke!


    Once she was speechless, Rong MO continued, ¡± He¡¯s in your body. Can¡¯t you be more careful? In the blink of an eye, you can forget that it was like this just now. If you don¡¯t make it in time for the Shenmi Flower to bloom, do you know the consequences?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°How many times have you said it yourself?¡± Rong MO only asked, ¡± It was like thisst time when we fought the Dragon King. It was like this when we fought the old fox in the cave. Will it be like this in the future? ¡®


    But ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget this time.¡± Ye Qianli exined, ¡°¡±1 just forgot about that time at the Vermillion Bird City. I thought I was in good health and didn¡¯t care.¡±


    When Rong MO heard this, his eyes darkened. It seemed that there was still the Vermillion Bird City! Why didn¡¯t he know? That should be three times.


    However, Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know that she had exposed herself, said more and more smoothly, ¡± I knew what to do back then, Dragon King! And this time, I didn¡¯t forget either. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use the power of my Taiyi God Flower until the end! Little Flower will protect Little Bao ¡®er.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He was wondering how she could be so badly injured. Didn¡¯t she have the Taiyi Divine Flower? It seemed that he had used the divine flower to protect the little leopard.


    This realization made Rong Mo¡¯s aura turn cold. He was about to scold someone!


    But just as he was about to speak, he sensed Junior Leopard under him suddenly wrapping around him with four hooves and calling softly in his ear, Your Highness.


    However¡­


    ¡± Your Highness, Little Leopard and I can¡¯t live without you. I have to protect him and save you. No matter what, I can¡¯t let Foxy take you away. I can¡¯t bear to. ¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    Rong MO was speechless. He felt as if something was copsing in his heart. His tense body and breath werepletely released.


    In the end, he sighed softly and said, ¡± Stupid panther. ¡®


    ¡°How am I stupid? I¡¯m smart. You see, Foxy is so much stronger than me, but she still didn¡¯t get any benefits from my scheme.¡± Ye Qianli was not convinced.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s even dumber than you.¡± Rong MO caressed the dumb leopard in his arms and suddenly said, ¡± If you get yourself involved, I¡¯ll be in my prime and marry a Crown Princess. You¡¯ll be in for a great loss..

 Chapter 380 - 380: I’ll Definitely Make You Can ‘t Come Down … 1

    Chapter 380: I¡¯ll Definitely Make You Can ¡®t Come Down ¡­ 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s hair stood on end. She red at Rong MO with her round eyes like a leopard.


    Rong MO pinched her face and kissed her lips before saying with a smile, ¡± Be careful.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Ye Qianli humphed and said in a low voice, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you get away with it. I¡¯ve only taken a bite of your meat and haven¡¯t even tasted it yet. I can¡¯t bear to let it go.


    Rong Mo¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He was speechless. He felt as if he was ¡® poked ¡± by Junior Leopard¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ye Qianli called out at this time, which startled Rong Mo. He propped himself up and reached out to touch her belly. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    However, as soon as he asked this question, he was slightly stunned because he could clearly feel that his palm seemed to have been ¡°kicked¡±.


    Ye Qianli, who was shocked at first, then recovered from the shock. She smiled happily and said, ¡± Your son is protesting. He¡¯s helping me. ¡± He doesn¡¯t seem happy with what you said.¡±


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s main point was not that. He asked in surprise, ¡± Although he hasn¡¯t grown much, his strength has increased quite a bit. He can now kick your stomach. ¡®


    ¡± That means he¡¯s healthy, but he¡¯s really growing so slowly. Should I get some dragon balls for him to eat? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    However, as soon as she asked this question, her stomach growled. It seemed like the little one inside was spitting bubbles? It also seemed like she was hungry.


    Rong MO then sat up with her in his arms. He grabbed the ¡± roast chicken ¡± that Liao Zongming had ced by the fire earlier and pulled a drumstick for her.


    Well ¡­


    ¡°Where¡¯s Liao Zongming?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly remembered that she had just heard that guy¡¯s voice, but she didn¡¯t seem to know when he left.


    ¡°Outside.¡± Rong MO replied and then he adjusted his torn clothes. When he was about to straighten them again, Ye Qianli took the opportunity to touch him!


    Rong Mo¡¯s hand gesture paused. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Junior Leopard, who was still chewing on the drumstick.


    Ye Qianli squinted her eyes and smiled. She tried to pinch his chest, but Rong MO pped her hand away and quickly put it back.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡¯


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t angry. After swallowing the meat in her mouth, she kissed him on the lips and said, ¡± When I give birth, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t get out of bed.


    Rong Mo t s eyebrows twitched, but he did not turn his head away. Instead, he followed her lips and bit them hard. His face darkened as he reprimanded her, ¡± Watch your words. Don¡¯t give birth to a hooligan.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled and rubbed the oil on her lips on the beautiful prince¡¯s lips.


    Rong Mo t s face darkened even more!


    Ye Qianli licked the greasy food and nibbled on his straight nose bridge. Then, she giggled until Rong MO lost his temper.


    Then, Ye Qianli pushed her luck! After taking a bite of the chicken drumstick, Rong MO chewed twice and was about to put it into his mouth. Rong MO was so disgusted that he almost threw him out.


    However, Ye Qianli hugged him tightly. He didn¡¯t really want to embarrass himself, so he turned his head away and held her head. ¡± Finish your food obediently. Stop fooling around.


    Only then did Ye Qianli stop eating her drumstick, but she felt very happy! She could feel that the prince was treating her differently.


    However, she was a little unhappy. This guy had not said anything like ¡± like ¡® to her yet. However, she was a magnanimous person and did not care about what she said. As long as she did well, it was fine.


    And when it came to doing it¡­


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Liao Zongming¡¯s cry for help came from outside the sand cave, and Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned serious! He subconsciously wanted to spread out his divine sense to sense the situation, but his brain was sore. Clearly, the side effects of the bacsh had notpletely recovered.


    However, just as her head was aching, Rong MO had already carried her out of the sand cave. Then, an ancient beast that was about the same size as the star soul beast from before appeared in her vision!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    At the same time, Liao Zongming had alreadynded beside Rong MO and said in a terrified tone, ¡± Little brother-inw, what the hell is this? You scared me to death.¡±


    Only the heavens knew that if he hadn¡¯t been quick-witted and had not pped


    a talisman paper that could instantly sh for him, he would have been torn


    into pieces by this big fellow that looked like a hunting dog.


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow, who was also on Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder, was also staring at the big guy in front of it warily. It felt that this big dog that looked silly had terrifying strength.


    The moment Little White Meow¡¯s attention shifted, the Magic Box rushed towards Ye Qianli and disappeared into the ancient battlefield.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The big hunting dog had already roared out an ancient and terrifying sound wave, and countless super tornadoes instantly exploded on the scene. For a moment, the sky was filled with flying sand.


    Liao Zongming was so shocked that he quickly hid behind Rong Mo. Even Ye Qianli subconsciously hid in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, but she didn¡¯t forget to take another bite of the chicken leg.


    Such a scene!


    Liao Zongming, who happened to nce at her, felt his eyes twitch. He was speechless! What kind of situation was this? He still didn¡¯t forget to eat the drumstick.


    However, just as the rolling sand was about to sweep towards the three of them, Rong Mo¡¯s body emitted a faint four-colored light that enveloped Liao Zongming.


    After that, the howling sandstorm lingered in the ears of the three people and one meow for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it slowly dissipated.


    ! ¡°However, Liao Zongming, who had been on high alert the entire time, realized that the big gray hunting dog had disappeared after the sandstorm dispersed. This ¡­


    Liao Zongming was a little confused!


    However, when Rong MO withdrew the four-colored flowing light, Liao Zongming carefully sensed for a while. He really couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the big hunting dog.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Little brother-inw, did you scare it away?¡± Liao Zongming asked in shock. He couldn¡¯t think of any other possibility.


    Little White Meow pointed to the front and meowed, meaning to go up and take a look!


    After all, the ce they were at had been greatly changed by the sandstorm. High piles of sand had been piled up in all directions, and they were ¡®trapped¡¯ in the groove in the middle.


    Rong MO also jumped onto the sand and looked ahead. Ye Qianli and Liao Zongming also looked over.


    The three of them saw it! He had already gone far away, leaving behind only the blurry outline of the big hunting dog. He also saw countless blurry giant shadows.


    Especially Rong MO and Ye Qianli, they could see it clearly! These blurry giant shadows were clearly ancient beasts with powerful auras!


    At the same time, the bullet screen of the Magic Box shed in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind. ¡± There¡¯s a situation! There¡¯s a big situation. I¡¯m afraid .

 Chapter 381 - 381: The Beautiful Prince’s Divine Tomb!

    Chapter 381: The Beautiful Prince¡¯s Divine Tomb!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianli asked urgently.


    The Magic Box said, ¡± I can¡¯t tell you the details, but something big must have happened. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She stared at the ancient beasts that had left. She felt that a treasure might appear in the direction where they were gathering.


    However, she and Rong MO were too focused on the ancient beasts to notice Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes shing behind them.


    When the ancient beasts were almost out of sight, Rong MO carried Ye Qianli back to the sand cave. Liao Zongming stood there for a while before following them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to chase after them and take a look?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask. She thought Rong MO would carry her and chase after her, but he turned back instead.


    ¡°No rush.¡± Rong MO ced the person in his arms by the campfire that had yet to be extinguished, then turned his gaze to Liao Zongming, who was deep in thought.


    Ye Qianli realized that Liao Zongming¡¯s expression was a little off. She asked, ¡® Liao Zongming, what¡¯s wrong? Are you scared silly?¡±


    Liao Zongming rolled his eyes at her, then sat down and put the roast chicken back on the grill. He said, ¡± I think those beasts outside are going to worship.


    ¡°Worship? What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli asked in surprise. After all, there were many reasons for the beasts toe out together, and worship was only one of them.


    However, from Liao Zongming¡¯s tone, it seemed like he had predicted that these beasts were going to worship.


    Liao Zongming, who was asked, exined frankly, ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. Our Liao n originally contained ancient divine blood, so my instincts can tell me that they are going to worship some kind of existence.


    Ye Qianli turned to Rong MO and asked, ¡± Your Highness, do you think so too? ¡°Yes, they are indeed going to worship.¡± Rong Mo answered firmly, but his eyes darkened as he looked at Liao Zongming


    Liao Zongming, who happened to be looking up at him, felt his heart stop and his pupils shrink. He felt as if his secret had been seen through.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Little brother-inw, your eyes are really sharp.¡± Liao Zongming rubbed his nose and said bluntly, ¡± Alright, I¡¯m indeed here for the existence that these ancient beasts want to worship.


    ¡°What kind of existence is that?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but ording to our intelligence, it should be rted to the God of Creation. However, this is just a projection, so other than letting me fool around, no higher-ups from Wangtian City came.¡± Liao Zongming said frankly.


    Just as Wang Chenxiao had said, he was a man of wits. He could see people and things very clearly, so he knew that it was not suitable to hide his purpose from Rong MO and Ye Qianli.


    Moreover, he also wanted to befriend Rong MO and Ye Qianli, especially Ye Qianli! He liked her personality very much. She was decisive and fierce! She was a rare figure among women and felt very simr to his great-grandmother.


    As for Rong MO, he was more afraid of him¡­lt felt too unfathomable, and strangely strong. The power was also very strange.


    After hearing his words, Ye Qianli frowned and muttered, ¡± The God of Creation? ¡± At the same time, he secretly continued tomunicate with the magic box.


    ¡® That¡¯s my guess too, but I think that ce shouldn¡¯t be projected. Besides, I haven¡¯t been there since the Godsfall, so it¡¯s hard to say. ¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t project it, then what¡¯s with these ancient beasts?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a projection of some auraing over. These ancient beasts are very smart. They¡¯re in the real ancient battlefield and can¡¯t go to that ce like me. Maybe I¡¯ll get a great fortune.¡±


    ¡± You mean the center of the real ancient battlefield? ¡± Ye Qianli asked because she suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ¡± Yes, that ce is also called the Divine Tomb. It¡¯s a ce where many Gods of Creation fought and fell. Ever since the Gods died, it was dead silent. There were no more living beings there. ¡®


    ¡°Why? Is there a powerful energy enveloping that area, preventing people from entering?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°No, actually, the energy there had mostly dissipated more than ten years ago, but no living beings dared to approach. That¡¯s because even after countless years, the might of the gods still made the living beings who approached instinctively retreat.


    Let¡¯s put it this way. There¡¯s an aura that makes people revere it from the soul. That¡¯s why even if there¡¯s no strong pressure covering it, the ancient beasts still don¡¯t dare to approach.¡± Magic Box said seriously.


    ¡°So you¡¯re afraid too.¡± Ye Qianli teased.


    ¡± I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m in awe! ¡± The Magic Box retorted angrily. It¡¯s a kind of faith.


    Do you understand faith? What an ignorant fool.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you still want to be licked by Little White.¡± Ye Qianli replied faintly.


    .. ¡°The magic box stopped talking and shivered. It quickly continued rolling the sand! It was so angry. It smelled like a cat.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve already confessed. Don¡¯t keep quiet. You¡¯re making me a little flustered.¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help but mutter.


    ¡± You¡¯ve thrown out such a heavy piece of news. We have to digest it! ¡± Ye Qianli asked angrily. She was going to get another drumstick. She was not full yet.


    However, Rong MO was one step ahead of her and pulled out two chicken drumsticks for her¡­


    Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡± Little brother-inw, you¡¯re going overboard. These two aren¡¯t even done yet, and you didn¡¯t leave me a chicken drumstick. Are you worthy of me? ¡®


    Ye Qianli took a bite out of one drumstick and said, ¡± How dare you snatch a drumstick from a pregnant woman? ¡®


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    Speechless, he was about to tear off a chicken wing to eat. However, before he could do anything, Rong MO had already torn off the chicken wing, leaving him and Little White alone.


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    This was a little too much! However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only quickly pick up the chicken rack and eat it. Otherwise, he was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be any chicken breasts left.


    Only the sound of chicken gnawing could be heard within the sand cave. After a long while¡­


    Ye Qianli finished the two drumsticks in her hands and burped. She was about to say something when Little White Meow suddenly jumped in front of her and spat out something.


    Caught off guard, Ye Qianli thought that Little White Meow had indigestion and was about to spit chicken meat at her.. She almost jumped up in disgust,


    but¡­

 Chapter 382 - 382: The Awakening of the Star Devourer

    Chapter 382: The Awakening of the Star Devourer


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Thump.¡±


    A fist-sized stone with starlight fell in front of Ye Qianli, giving her a shock.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli picked up the stone in a daze and looked at Little White Meow in disbelief. She felt that this stone seemed to be rted to Emperor Ziwei.


    ¡°F * ck! Idiot, this is a fragment of the Ziwei Star! Where did this cat get this thing? With this thing, awakening your Ziwei Star talent now is a piece of cake.¡± The Magic Box was shocked by the bulletments. It was unbelievable.


    ¡® Ziwei Star Fragment! ¡®


    At this time, Liao Zongming, who also knew what was good, pped his thigh and cried out, but then he looked at Little White Meow with a sad expression.


    Speaking of which, this cat was eating his flesh. Why did it spit out the Ziwei Star Fragment on someone else? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to return the favor by letting him vomit?


    However, Little White Meow didn¡¯t even look at him. It only smiled at Ye Qianli with its cute blue eyes and meowed a few times for praise.


    ¡°Little White, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t disappoint him. At the same time, she rubbed him excitedly. ¡± Thank you! ¡®


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow jumped onto Ye Qianli¡¯s legs and rubbed her belly. It meowed at her again, meaning that it would eat the stone to nourish Little Mo.


    This time, Ye Qianli understood what it meant instantly. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll eat it when I recover a little more. ¡®


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little White Meow nodded and leaned forward to listen to Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. It looked very focused, which confused Liao Zongming.


    After that, Rong MO finished distributing another roast chicken. A chicken drumstick and a chicken wing were sent to Little White Meow as a reward.


    Another chicken drumstick and wing were given to Ye Qianli, and the third leg was given to Rong Mo. Liao Zongming continued to eat the chicken breast.


    Liao Zongming looked at the chicken breasts that didn¡¯t even have the skin of a chicken. What kind of grudge was this? He didn¡¯t even leave a piece of chicken skin for him. Did he still want to eat roast chicken?


    Liao Zongming swallowed the chicken breast with tears in his eyes. He wanted to watch the next chicken carefully! No matter what, she had to snatch a drumstick. She really couldn¡¯t! Chicken wings were also good.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw his face. Liao Zongming red at her angrily. He only felt that this couple had enved him a little too much!


    It just had to be him who was rushing to be enved, wuwuwu¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow was also happy. It stared at the strange chicken that was roasted to thest moment. It felt that it could bring this person to y in the future. His roast chicken was delicious.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m telling you, you have to give me a drumstick this time! At least I provided some information.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Here you go.¡±


    Ye Qianli also felt that he was a little miserable. After all, chicken breast was the worst. It was too dry¡­The key was that Rong MO had even skinned him, which made him even more useless.


    However, Liao Zongming did not manage to get the drumstick in the end. Rong MO and Little White Meow snatched it away! Liao Zongming was so angry that he swore he would never roast chicken again!


    Ye Qianli wasughing so hard that tears were about to fall. She had never seen such a mischievous prince, but she could sense that he was in a good mood.


    It was probably because the Divine Tomb that was about to appear was rted to his Four Symbols Divine Body! That was why he was in the mood to tease Liao Zongming and make him cross his eyes.


    ¡°Hey, hey, I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m going to rest for a while and go into seclusion. You guys continue to snatch the chicken, hahahaha ¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged her stomach and walked towards the pool. If she continuedughing, she was afraid that her stomach would cramp and hurt her baby.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow was alsoughing, but it pulled Liao Zongming and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go catch more chickens and roast more. There will be a drumstick in your stomach.


    Liao Zongming thought about it and agreed. He and Little White Meow went back to catching chickens, leaving Rong MO to guard Ye Qianli, who was preparing to go into seclusion.


    Because the Taiyi God Flower was constantly healing her, the soreness in her brain from before was actually much better now. She closed her eyes and focused on recuperating.


    Half a dayter, when Liao Zongming and Little White Meow finally managed to catch three more strange chickens, Ye Qianli swallowed the Ziwei Star fragment.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ You can do this too?¡± Liao Zongming watched this scene in confusion as he killed the chicken. He wondered if this wasn¡¯t indigestion.


    Even if he wanted to absorb the energy from the Ziwei Star fragment, he shouldn¡¯t have swallowed it in one gulp! Wouldn¡¯t this cause a heart attack? Who would cultivate like this?


    However, after Liao Zongming finished killing the three chickens, he realized that Ye Qianli, who had swallowed the Ziwei Star fragment, was already emitting a faint starlight.


    This .


    Then ¡­


    What was going on?


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t know how to describe the shock in his heart until he heard the rumbling sounding from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. Then, he snapped back to his senses and went to roast the chicken!


    After all¡­


    He thought Ye Qianli was hungry again! If he didn¡¯t hurry up and roast the chicken to eat, wouldn¡¯t his efforts be in vain when this pregnant woman came out of seclusion? No, he must eat a drumstick first this time.


    And then!


    While Liao Zongming was busy roasting the chicken, the star radiance around Ye Qianli became more and more intense. In the end, she could no longer be seen. At the same time¡±Buzz.¡±


    In the sky above the gray ancient battlefield, a strange phenomenon had already blossomed! The stars in the sky turned from faint to bright in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    This .


    Wang Chen smiled as he looked at the stars in the sky. He only felt a pain in his heart. There were ten thousand words of envy, jealousy, and hatred that he wanted to say to the person who was awakening the talent of the Ziwei Star.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    And as the stars in the sky shone to the extreme, the sky was already the most dazzling! The purple star with the strongest aura suddenly fell down.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Wang Chenxiao immediately followed the ce where the starlight fell. He wanted to see! Who was it that awakened the Ziwei Star talent that he had been longing for?


    At the same time-


    Liao Zongming, who was only 80% done with the roast chicken, cursed out loud. It had only been an hour since Ye Qianli had swallowed the fragment!


    Even if the Ziwei Star fragment could help awaken the Ziwei Star talent, it couldn¡¯t be done so quickly! This could not beprehended ormunicated with!


    However, Ye Qianli was clearly awakening!


    Liao Zongming felt that the person he had met was really powerful. This was too abnormal!


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the reason why Ye Qianli could awaken her level 8 talent so quickly was because she already had the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei in her sea of consciousness.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as the purple stars in the sky were shining brightly for Ye Qianli, at the center of the ancient battlefield! A divine light suddenly burst out.


    Therefore .

 Chapter 383 - 383: All the Enemies Are Here!

    Chapter 383 - 383: All the Enemies Are Here!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liao Zongming threw the roast chicken aside and ran out to watch! Little White Meow followed him out, leaving Rong MO alone to watch over his wife who was still awakening.


    At this moment, in the center of the ancient battlefield projection, the divine light that was like a pir of light had already lit up the entire gray ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Weng¡­


    A gentle fluctuation like a breeze slowly spread out from the center of the mirage as the divine light appeared.


    For a moment, the dazzling divine light and the shining stars in the sky formed a magnificent and majestic phenomenon.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°So beautiful!¡±


    Liao Zongming¡¯s chest was filled with excitement. He felt that this was definitely the most shocking phenomenon of heaven and earth that he had ever seen! It was so beautiful and magnificent that it struck one¡¯s heart. Wang Chenxiao, who had the same feelings as him, was a little annoyed because his attention was attracted by the divine light and he found out helplessly-


    ¡°Where exactly did the starlight fall? Why can¡¯t I sense it?¡± Wang Chenxiao was both confused and incredulous.


    After all, with his cultivation realm, even if he was a little distracted just now, he should still be able to capture the location now. However, he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the Ziwei Star at all?


    However, he did not give up. In the end, he still nned to follow the direction where the Ziwei Starlight had fallen and sneak over to take a look. As for the strange phenomenon in the center, there was no harm in looking at itter.


    After all, his biggest goal ining to this mirage was the Ziwei Star! Ziwei Star¡­


    ¡°I must go and take a look. Perhaps I can even ask for advice.¡± Wang Chenxiao thought that this was a good idea, so he quickly flew toward Ye Qianli.


    At the same time, many people in the mirage naturally ran toward the center of the divine light, especially Foxy! Because this was her ultimate goal foring here.


    Otherwise, as the ninth god under the empress, she wouldn¡¯t havee to such a remote ce even if she had nothing better to do. She also wouldn¡¯t have failed so many times.


    Although she did need the Emperor Essence Pill, if she could sessfullyplete this mission! She believed that the empress could gift her an original Emperor Essence Pill.


    But even so, Foxy couldn¡¯t let it go. The grudge between her, Rong MO, and Ye Qianli had beenpletely formed! Moreover, it was the kind that would not rest until one of them died.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t subdue these two, I won¡¯t be called the Beast Wilderness Queen!¡± The more Foxy thought about it, the angrier she got. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had lost to two nameless juniors. She would definitely lose all her face in the Kunlun Sea.


    Originally, she was nothing to look at with the Great Empress. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had the Qilin King in her hands and ruled over the beasts of the Beast Wilderness, the Great Empress would have killed her long ago.


    Now that she was beaten to a pulp by two juniors, the empress and the other eight gods would definitely look down on her even more! These two detestable little bastards were infuriating her.


    Foxy calmed herself down for a while before suppressing her frustration. After taming a low-level ancient beast, she rode it to the central area so that she could recover.


    However, when she saw her messy injuries, Foxy was frustrated again! After all, she knew that it would take at least ten days to half a month for her to recover from her injuries.


    The key was that she had lost a tail. Unless she advanced to be a divine beast, it would be very difficult for it to grow back.


    ¡°That wretched girl seems to have the bloodline of the Sky-killing Wolf. How strange! However, this is also good. As long as it has the bloodline of a beast, the Heaven Confusion Technique will be even more useful.¡± Foxy muttered to herself and felt relieved.


    Anyway, no matter how perverted those two little ones were, they could only be her matchmaking puppets in the end. The more talented they were! The more she liked it, hehe¡­


    Coincidentally, when Foxy was plotting against Ye Qianli and Rong MO, someone was studying their portraits. It was Huo Qiming¡¯s master, the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Chongyang.


    Moreover, Jian Chongyang was also in the mirage at the moment. However, the direction he came from was not in the same area as Ye Qianli and the others, but they would definitely go to the central area.


    ¡°Elder Jian, Qiming was killed by this ck Tortoise. This man is her master.¡± Huo Doni reported.


    It turned out that when Huo Doni and Yang Fan returned to the Kunlun Sea, they had also noticed that something was wrong with this sea area. Therefore, they did not rush back in the end. Instead, they bumped into Jian Chongyang, who hade here on a sect mission.


    ¡°Where are these two now?¡± Jian Chongyang asked in a cold tone. His expression was very calm, but the killing intent in his eyes was iparably dense.


    ¡°It should be on that aboriginal continent called the Four Symbols Continent. That continent is a little strange ¡­¡± Huo Doni didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and immediately reported everything in detail.


    ¡°Alright, after this matter is settled, I will go and meet this native continent.¡± Jian Chongyang said coldly and stuffed the portraits of Ye Qianli and Rong MO into his Qiankun Bag.


    Huo Doni didn¡¯t dare to say anything and wanted to leave quietly.


    ¡°You stay here. When we catch this ck Tortoise, we¡¯ll let it guard Qiming¡¯s tomb! If you dare to touch my disciple, even if you¡¯re a divine beast, you¡¯ll be called a tomb guarding bitch!¡± Jian Chongyang said firmly.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Jian.¡±


    Huo Doni hurriedly knelt down and said. His entire body was covered in fine white sweat. Because at this moment, Jian Chongyang gave him a feeling that he was extremely sharp! It could pierce his soul.


    Too strong¡­


    It was too terrifying¡­


    However, he thought that his nephew¡¯s master would also covet the ck Tortoise. After all, it was a divine beast! He did not expect that the other party actually wanted that little divine beast to guard his nephew¡¯s grave.


    No wonder the Sword Pavilion was said to be protective of the weak in the Kunlun Sea! Among them, the Seventh Elder, Jian Chongyang, was even worse. Offending a member of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s inner cab was equivalent to offending the entire Sword Pavilion.


    Even the Misty Immortal Pce was afraid of such a Sword Pavilion. After all, these Sword Pavilion swordsmen were stubborn! The stubborn Swordsman had set his mind on something, and that was to fight to the death.


    Ye Qianli had killed Huo Qiming, so she was destined to fight the Sword Pavilion to the death! However, as the person involved, she still did not know that her enemy was very close to her.


    At this moment, she was entering the final stage of awakening. She was digesting the pure star energy that the Ziwei Star Talent had given her.


    And she was digesting¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡±


    The little one in her stomach was also digesting. After all, the energy of the entire Ziwei Star Fragment was actually veryrge and dense. Other than the energy needed to awaken the talent, most of the remaining energy was swallowed by Xiao-Xiaomo.


    The little girl was so active that Rong MO felt that something was wrong.


    Especially when Ye Qianli¡¯s belly was emitting purple light, Rong MO frowned.


    At the same time!

 Chapter 384 - 384: Mischief Little MO! Unexpected Disaster (1)

    Chapter 384 - 384: Mischief Little MO! Unexpected Disaster (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    Little White Meow, who had just run back to the sand cave, cried out in surprise and ran towards Ye Qianli. Its eyes were wide open as it stared at Ye


    Qianli¡¯s belly.


    Rong Mo¡¯s palm carefully covered Ye Qianli¡¯s belly.


    Then, he sensed that the little leopard in its belly was so active that it seemed to be rolling around.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow looked at Rong MO and cried out because it found that the star fragment seemed to contain a trace of Genesis Power.


    ¡°Gululu¡­¡± As if in response to Little White Meow¡¯s guess, the little guy in Ye Qianli¡¯s belly rolled around happily.


    This made Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitch slightly. He felt that if this little leopard continued to torment him like this, he was afraid that his stomach would be kicked open.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise, let alone warn this naughty little leopard. He was afraid that it would affect the final awakening of Junior Leopard.


    He only hoped that this little leopard would take it easy and not kick his mother¡¯s womb¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    Fortunately, the little panther was still quite sensible. After being active for a while, he slowly calmed down, although he still rolled around from time to time.


    The corner of Rong Mo¡¯s eyes twitched again. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that this little leopard¡¯s character must have taken after Junior Leopard¡¯s. They were both so torturous.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White let out a long string of cat-like words again. Did it feel that Xiao-Xiaomo seemed to be much more nutritious after swallowing a new wisp of Genesis Power?


    Did that mean that Xiao-Xiaomo needed the Genesis Power to grow healthily? If that was the case, this would be a little tricky.


    Little White Meow¡¯s worry was Rong Mo¡¯s worry. He had noticed it earlier than Little White Meow. After all, it seemed that this little leopard had only started to grow after swallowing a wisp of Genesis Power.


    Before this, it was not long at all. Later on, it grew a little slower. He did not know what would happen next ¡­


    If it was going to enter a rtively fast growth period, then it was basically certain that this little leopard needed the Genesis Power to grow.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow scratched its head and looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. It couldn¡¯t help but show a ¡± worried ¡± expression. Liao Zongming, who had juste in, also looked at it strangely.


    However, when he looked again, Rong Mo¡¯s expression seemed a little off. He subconsciously approached him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He chased Liao Zongming away and took Little White away to avoid disturbing Ye Qianli.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Petty!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli would be fine. However, he saw that she was in thete stage of awakening and shouldn¡¯t have any problems, so he didn¡¯t ask further.


    In addition, he was afraid that Ye Qianli would snatch the chicken drumstick from him when she woke up, so he had already gone to roast the chicken happily. The fragrance of the chicken filled the air in the sand cave, and Little White could not stop drooling.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to change the way I roast it this time. It¡¯ll definitely taste better!¡± Liao Zongming even took out a dagger and cut open the thick chicken breast twice. He added some seasonings to improve the taste of the chicken breast.


    However¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Wang Chenxiao, who had arrived at this location, happened tond on the sand cave. Unfortunately, the entrance of the sand cave was actually very hidden. If Little White Meow had not led the way, Rong MO might not have found it. Therefore, when Wang Chenxiao came, he naturally did not notice the entrance.


    In fact, he could not urately sense the exact location of the person who had awakened the Ziwei Star talent. He only knew that it should be within a radius of a thousand miles, which was a little toorge.


    Little did he know that the person he was looking for was actually under his feet. Therefore, after hended, he searched further and further away to find another ce.


    As soon as he walked away, Rong MO, who could sense his arrival, looked up at the top of the sand cave. He knew that the neer must be Wang Chenxiao, who had an obsession with the Ziwei Star.


    Other than him, the others must have gone to the projection center. It was impossible for them to notice himing over.


    ¡°Little brother-inw, do you think that ce really has precious things left behind by the creation gods who existed since the beginning of the world?¡± Liao Zongming asked curiously.


    ¡°You can go and take a look.¡± Of course, Rong MO wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡± I was waiting for you guys. After all, with my cultivation base, I would only die if I went there rashly. I had originally nned to go with Shenshao Peak, but I didn¡¯t expect Shenshao Peak to be so unreliable. They used their super divine inscriptions the moment they arrived. I don¡¯t dare to go with them anymore. ¡± Liao Zongming said.


    ¡°Buzz¡­ ¡±


    While Liao Zongming was speaking, the chicken he was roasting was already emitting a tempting sizzling sound. Little White Meow jumped on the grill and drooled.


    Rong MO also looked at the three roast chickens, which made Liao Zongming realize the danger! He immediately focused on the roast chicken and did not say anything.


    When the skin of the roast chicken turned golden, Liao Zongming¡¯s eyshes trembled and he was about to make his move! The target was one of the chicken drumsticks, and then..


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying explosion suddenly shook from the sand cave, and in an instant!


    The top of the sand cave exploded, and then a huge object fell down.


    This .


    Liao Zongming used up the Escaping Talisman and shed to the top of the sand cave. Then, his heart ached! Blood dripping, it was simply indescribable.


    This time, not only did he not get to eat the drumstick, but he also did not get to eat the improved chicken breast. There was really nothing left. After all¡­


    The entire sand cave had been smashed by an ancient beast that looked like a giant elephant. The roast chicken must have been smashed into pieces! How could there be more?


    Of course, Liao Zongming didn¡¯t have the time to feel sorry for the chicken drumstick. He was worried that Ye Qianli, who was at thest moment of her secluded cultivation, would go berserk.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Liao Zongming! This person was the Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce, Gong Liuyun.


    ¡°I have something to do! Of course there¡¯s something. Hurry up and get this big head away! There¡¯s someone inside.¡± Liao Zongming retorted in a very unpleasant tone, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    Rong MO had yet toe out. Did that mean that his worries had been


    realized! Did something really happen to Ye Qianli<


    Otherwise, with Rong Mo¡¯s speed, how could he not havee out? This .


    Liao Zongming had already made the first move. He wanted to get the Savage Elephant out of the sand cave so that he could check on Rong MO and Ye Qianli.


    Who would have thought!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

 Chapter 385 - 385: I Won’t Leave (1)

    Chapter 385 - 385: I Won¡¯t Leave (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom! Dong Long!¡±


    Just as Liao Zongming was about to exert his strength, not only were there wild beast roarsing from all directions, but there was also the sound of galloping.


    Then, Liao Zongming¡¯s face darkened as he saw hundreds and thousands of Savage Elephants rushing toward him. It was a magnificent scene!


    Liao Zongming felt like dying. His face turned as ck as a ck bag as he said angrily, ¡± Gong Liuyun! What did you do?¡±


    .¡±The corners of Gong Liuyun¡¯s eyes twitched guiltily. He wanted to say that he should run away first before he could exin, but before he could say anything, Liao Zongming had already shown his power.


    ¡°Universe Ring, Heaven and Earth Stabilizing! Go- I¡¯


    Liao Zongming immediately took out his strongest dharma treasure! The Quasi Relic Universe Ring was a gift from the Kunlun Empress for his 18th birthday.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± Once the powerful Cosmic Ring was released, it transformed into a huge circr light circle, and a faint divine breath slowly dissipated from it.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang, rumble, rumble¡­¡±


    The mad herd of brute elephants was at this moment! It crashed into the huge Cosmic Ring and exploded with earth-shattering energy waves.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Liao Zongming spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, he was only a fifth-grade talent. Even if he could activate the Universe Ring, his cultivation was too low to withstand such a violent energy wave.


    Even so, Liao Zongming didn¡¯t retreat. He was still holding on to the Qiankun Ring to resist! The savage elephant horde charged forward one after another.


    Gong Liuyun couldn¡¯t understand Liao Zongming at all! After all, Liao Zongming could not withstand the hundreds and thousands of savage elephants, even with his Universe Ring.


    Therefore, Gong Liuyun shed to Liao Zongming¡¯s side and summoned the Ethereal Immortal Pce¡¯s defensive magic treasure. He then said quickly, ¡± I¡¯ll hold him off for a while. You retreat quickly! ¡®


    ¡°Retreat your head! If I could retreat, I would have done so long ago. Do I need you to say anything?¡± Liao Zongming cursed angrily and swallowed a handful of pills at the same time.


    ¡°Is there someone down there?¡± Gong Liuyun then realized that the ce that was smashed open by the half-dead brute elephant seemed to be a cave.


    However, before he could investigate further, he sensed with a slightly stiff expression that the Barbarian Elephant Beast King seemed to be here! Because he heard it, wave after wave! There was a rhythmic thud.


    At this moment, Liao Zongming also noticed that something was wrong. The savage elephant beasts that were charging toward the Cosmic Ring were retreating in two groups in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another, the powerful earth-shaking sounds were getting closer and closer to Liao Zongming and Gong Liuyun. Liao Zongming¡¯s expression turned even uglier when he heard them.


    Gong Liuyun¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said, ¡± Who¡¯s down there? Let¡¯s hurry and take them away. This beast king is at the peak of the ninth rank.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. Look.¡± Liao Zongming said in a rough voice. A figure that was 30 meters tall appeared in his eyes! It was a super elephant that was fifty to sixty feet wide.


    The most terrifying thing was the elephant¡¯s tusks! It was also emitting a faint golden light. This light seemed very beautiful, but Liao Zongming, who was knowledgeable, did not think it was beautiful at all.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°F * ck! This Barbarian Elephant Beast King is about to advance to be a Barbarian Elephant Beast God.¡± Liao Zongming was not feeling well. He had also cursed a little too much.


    ¡°Not bad, this is going to be a big deal. Let¡¯s split up and run. Since the people below couldn¡¯t escape just now, they will die if theye out now. Don¡¯t worry about it. ¡± Gong Liuyun could only say.


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t retract his Universe Ring either. He looked like he was going to fight to the death.


    Gong Liuyun asked in confusion, ¡± Liao Zongming, are the people below more important than your life? You have to know that even if you have the Universe Ring, the power of this Elephant King is not something you can resist.¡±


    With Liao Zongming¡¯s eyesight, he naturally knew this, but¡­


    ¡°Little brother-inw, can you hear me? Is ten breaths enough for me?¡± Liao Zongming asked loudly. He believed that Rong Mo could hear him.


    He wasn¡¯t sure about Ye Qianli¡¯s condition, but ten breaths was the limit of his ability! The beast king was about to attack.


    However, at this moment, Rong MO, who had supported Ye Qianli with his palm, created a small space for her! He couldn¡¯t reply to Liao Zongming.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Barbarian Elephant Beast King let out a powerful roar, and then! It had already leaped up and ferociously charged towards the Cosmic Ring. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion exploded with a thunderous momentum! It was so loud that all the people and beasts within thousands of miles could hear it clearly.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    A dazzling golden light exploded at the same time! This was the divine light that erupted from the Universe Ring after it was brutally struck by the Savage Elephant Beast King.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful energy shockwave spread out! Many ancient beasts in the surroundings were so frightened that they quickly retreated into the distance.


    But even so!


    The huge Cosmic Ring was still stable, blocking the beast king and the herd of wild elephants. It did not even retreat a little, but it was so stable!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Liao Zongming, who was controlling the Cosmic Ring, exchanged it with half his life. He was already vomiting blood because of this! His aura had weakened by more than half, as if he was about to die at any moment.


    Gong Liuyun looked at the half-dead Liao Zongming in silence. He felt that this rich young master was very different from the legends.


    However, at this moment of life and death, even if they were close rtives! Love, for life! Many people could abandon him, but Liao Zongming didn¡¯t.


    so ¡­


    ¡± You hold on for a bit. I¡¯ll lure the beast king away. ¡± Gong Liuyun was about to remove his defenses and head west.


    Liao Zongming, who was in pain all over, was speechless when he heard this. He indeed did not have the strength to say anything, but he really wanted to ask, ¡°What the hell did you do earlier? You almost killed me!¡± That was why he said he wanted to lure the Beast King away.


    It was just that it was toote!


    Just as Gong Liuyun made up his mind, the Elephant Beast King charged towards the Cosmic Ring without even panting! And this time¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Barbarian Elephant Beast King, which had failed to break through the Universe Ring, had actually used a super move! Its tusks turned pure gold, and its aura was shocking.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Behind this savage elephant beast king, there was a huge one! A pure golden image of a savage elephant appeared.


    ¡°Not good! It had unleashed the power of a half-step brute elephant beast god, Liao Zongming! Quickly withdraw the Cosmic Ring and escape. You won¡¯t be able to block this attack. You¡¯ll die.¡±


    However¡­

 Chapter 386 - 386: Is There Really a Bloodline Relationship?

    Chapter 386 - 386: Is There Really a Bloodline Rtionship?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he stuck a few talismans on his body.


    At the same time, he took out a blood-red pill the size of an egg and swallowed it! And then, there was no more, because¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The savage elephant beast king that had soared into the sky had already crashed into the Universe Ring! The terrifying golden shadow of the savage beast was like a golden sun as it smashed into the Universe Ring crazily.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Gong Liuyun, who was assisting in defense, was sent flying on the spot. He spat out a trail of blood and his aura weakened by more than half! But ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Liao Zongming, who had suffered the most impact, was not sent flying. However, the talisman papers that he had stuck on his body earlier were exploding one by one.


    These talismans were originally special talismans that his City Lord¡¯s great-grandmother had given him to save his life! Each of them was equivalent to a life in the most critical moment.


    But now¡­ ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the eighth talisman paper exploded, Liao Zongming had used up all of his life-saving talismans. If it weren¡¯t for these life-saving talismans, he would have died eight times already.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, the golden wild beast phantom that wasing at him through the Universe Ring was still in a state of ferocity! It was about to urately crush his body.


    Such a scene¡­


    Gong Liuyun, who was vomiting blood in the distance, was shocked. He wanted to shout, but he knew it was toote. The young master of Wangtian City, the number one hedonistic young master of the Kunlun Sea, was probably going to die here.


    However¡­


    Some people were not destined to be short-lived. For example, Liao Zongming, who was predicted by the empress to have great luck, exploded into a cold and scorching fire with a bang!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying divine breath suddenly came out of Liao Zongming¡¯s body! A golden light poured down like water from the nine heavens.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming was enveloped by this golden light. The golden wild beast phantom that charged at him was crushed in an instant.


    Gong Liuyun watched the scene in a daze, but he gradually realized that Liao Zongming was probably awakening the ancient divine blood in his body.


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the golden light that wrapped around Liao Zongming dissipated, he fell straight onto the sand. The Universe Ring that he was supporting also fell beside him with a ng.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Hundreds and thousands of savage elephant beasts, without the obstruction of the Universe Ring, charged forward again! Moreover, the momentum was even more ferocious.


    After all, their beast king had been exhausted and was lying in the back. This made the slow-witted savage elephant beasts think that their king had been injured.


    And then!


    With only raging anger in their minds, they rushed for the goal of revenge!


    They charged at the weak Liao Zongming and the half-crippled Gong Liuyun.


    Such a formation¡­


    Gong Liuyun, who was barely able to stand up, smiled bitterly. He felt embarrassed to abandon Liao Zongming.


    However, there was no way he could sit still and wait for death! So ¡­


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Gong Liuyun took out a seven-foot long sword, his eyes burning with fighting spirit! Even if he was going to die, he would kill a few savage elephants to apany him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The beast horde was getting closer and closer! Gong Liuyun, who was standing in front of Liao Zongming, had already gathered all his strength. He was ready to kill the first few Savage Elephants that charged at him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Just as these brute elephants were about to trample on Gong Liuyun, the silver light had already fallen from the sky! It was three feet in front of Gong Liuyun.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Countless streaks of silver light pierced into the charging herd of wild elephants like sharp swords, killing dozens of wild elephants in an instant.


    ¡°Tsk!


    The sounds of blood spurting and the tragic howls of elephants stunned Gong Liuyun, who was ready to fight for his life. However, he soon saw it, and he didn¡¯t know when! Wang Chen, who was already standing in front of him, smiled.


    This .


    ¡® Third Pce Master!? ¡±


    Gong Liuyun cried out in surprise and joy. He felt that there was always a way out. He and Liao Zongming were saved.


    Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t let Gong Liuyun down either. Another group of savage elephants died, and the savage elephants that were charging forward were a little scared.


    Some of them were killed by Gong Liuyun.


    After all, the averagebat strength of a beast horde was at the fourth or fifth rank, and Gong Liuyun was a sixth-rank talent. Even if his injuries were a little serious, he could still kill these small fries.


    Of course, Gong Liuyun couldn¡¯t face a group of Savage Elephants.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Seeing that Wang Chenxiao had already killed more than a hundred elephant beasts, the Elephant Beast King behind him could not sit still.


    After all, it was still rtively intelligent, so it immediately let out a deep roar, ordering its sons not to attack.


    In just a short while, only two hundred corpses were left behind from the hundreds and thousands of wild elephants. The rest of the wild elephants galloped in another direction under themand of the wild elephant king.


    Wang Chenxiao did not chase after them. After all, there was no point in chasing after these beasts. Although the Barbarian Elephant Beast King was exhausted, Wang Chenxiao was not confident that he could defeat it if they were to fight.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    After the elephants had gone far away, Wang Chenxiao turned around and looked at the pale Gong Liuyun. ¡± What happened? ¡± These Savage Elephants aren¡¯t particrly fast. How can you two not be able to outrun them?¡±


    After all, the Savage Elephant Beast was a beast that lived in groups. Even if their Beast King was very powerful, it would not abandon its children and chase the enemy for thousands of miles.


    With the speed of the beast horde alone, it should not have been enough to catch up to Gong Liuyun and Liao Zongming. How did they end up like this?


    ¡°Because none of us ran.¡± Gong Liuyun sat on the ground, paralyzed. He didn¡¯t forget to feed Liao Zongming a pill. He had almost been tricked to death this time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Liao Zongming¡¯s stubbornness, he wouldn¡¯t have fought to the death. After all, these beasts were the trouble he had attracted. If he ran away, what would it look like?


    ¡°Are you two crazy? If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll fight to the death.¡± Wang Chenxiao was also speechless, but he saw that although Liao Zongming was dying, his vitality was still quite strong, so he was relieved.


    ¡® It¡¯s not that I want to fight to the death, it¡¯s Young Master Liao who wants to fight to the death. I think his brother-inw is still down there. But since when did Liao Zongming have a sister? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡± Gong Liuyun was also speechless.


    When Wang Chenxiao heard this, he subconsciously looked at the ce that Gong Liuyun pointed out, and then¡±Soul¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: The Descendant of the Mystic Fairy!

    Chapter 387: The Descendant of the Mystic Fairy!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Chenxiao jumped into the pit and threw the dead wild beast aside. He was ready to grope his way down. After all, he knew who Liao Zongming was talking about.


    However¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Liao Zongming spat out a mouthful of blood and his body twitched as if he was on the verge of death. Gong Liuyun eximed, ¡± Third Pce Master, is this guy going to die? ¡®


    When Wang Chenxiao heard themotion, he gave up on searching and quickly went to check on Liao Zongming¡¯s situation. After all, he was the empress¡¯s precious nephew.


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    At that moment, Liao Zongming¡¯s twitching body spewed out mes, almost burning Gong Liuyun to death. Thetter was so frightened that he quickly backed away.


    Even Wang Chenxiao was unwilling to get close, because the fire spewing out of Liao Zongming¡¯s body was cold and burning! It was clearly the extremely pure Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    Wang Chenxiao frowned and said, ¡± He forcibly awakened the Mystic Goddess Blood in his body, but his cultivation is too weak after all. He can¡¯t withstand this divine power at all. It¡¯s a little tricky.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Will he be trash?¡± Gong Liuyun didn¡¯t expect the side effects of forcefully awakening the God¡¯s Blood to be so severe. Judging from Liao Zongming¡¯s state, he was probably going to be crippled.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Probably not.¡± Wang Chenxiao said uncertainly, ¡± I can vaguely sense that there is a gentle but powerful force protecting his vital organs and meridians.


    This reminded Gong Liuyun of the egg-sized blood-red pill that Liao Zongming had swallowed before he risked his life. He exined it to Wang Chenxiao.


    When Wang Chenxiao heard this, he said with certainty, ¡®¡±¡®That should be the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill. It¡¯s a super pill refined from the blood of a Martial Monarch Realm expert. For the Liao n, which has ancient divine blood flowing in their bodies, this pill can not only help awaken their bloodline power, but it can also y a very good role in protecting them.


    Most importantly, since the one Liao Zongming swallowed is the size of an egg, it should be a high-grade Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill with better effects. It seems that the City Lord of Wangtian really loves his great-grandson, Liao Zongming.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just love. You¡¯re spoiling her.¡± When Gong Liuyun thought about the eight life-saving talismans that Liao Zongming had used, he felt a little envious.


    Although he was the Holy Son of the Misty Immortal Pce and had the best cultivation resources, he felt poorpared to Liao Zongming.


    Universe Ring, life-saving talisman, Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill .


    Both of them were supreme treasures of the Kunlun Sea, especially the Cosmic Ring and the life-saving talisman. They were both priceless. One was a defensive supreme treasure, and the other was a life-saving supreme treasure talisman.


    Wang Chenxiao, who could hear the envy in Gong Liuyun¡¯s voice, said unhappily, ¡®¡±Don¡¯t be envious. If it wasn¡¯t for Liao Zongming¡¯s father and mother¡¯s early death, the strength of Wangtian City would be far above the Divine Pattern Sect and our Misty Immortal Pce. The Gu Family¡¯s foundation is deep.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Gong Liuyun knew that, but he couldn¡¯t help but envy Liao Zongming. However, he used to dislike Liao Zongming.


    This person clearly had all kinds of good resources, but he did not cultivate properly. He was always idling around! It was really a waste of that noble background.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Who¡¯s the little brother-inw she¡¯s talking about? Doesn¡¯t he know that the Old City Lord regards him as his life?¡± Gong Liuyun was still confused.


    He had never heard that Liao Zongming had a sister! Could it be her cousin? No way. Liao Zongming and his uncles didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.


    After all, the Lord of Wangtian City and the Empress favored Liao Zongming, which made his uncles have a lot of opinions about him. If it weren¡¯t for the two of them, Liao Zongming would have been killed long ago.


    ¡°You know him, Rong Mo.¡± Wang Chenxiao said.


    Gong Liuyun was speechless.


    ¡® He casually called Ye Qianli ¡®Little Miss¡¯, and Rong MO¡¯ Little Brother-inw. But I didn¡¯t expect that this kid would risk his life for someone he met by chance. It¡¯s unbelievable. ¡± Wang Chen smiled and looked at the big pit.


    However, because he was worried about Liao Zongming¡¯s physical condition,


    Wang Chenxiao did not go over to check on him. However, he could guess that Rong MO should be in closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, he would not have note out and only let Liao Zongming desperately block him.


    However ¡­


    Where was Ye Qianli?


    NO!


    Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°The light of the Ziwei Star has fallen in this area. Could it be¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that he might know something! His eyelids twitched as he stared at the huge pit.


    If his guess was correct!


    The inheritance of Emperor Ziwei was most likely obtained by Ye Qianli! Was the inheritance of Emperor Heavenly Talisman just a pretense? He was actually the sessor of Emperor Ziwei?


    No, no¡­


    That¡¯s not right either!


    ¡°That aura wasn¡¯t the aura of Emperor Ziwei.¡± Wang Chenxiao was very sure of this, because although he had not awakened the Ziwei Star talent, he was still very confident.


    However, his research on the Ziwei Star System and the Ziwei Emperor could be said to be extremely thorough! Therefore, he would definitely be able to tell if it was true or not.


    Then there was only one possibility. Rong MO had obtained the inheritance of the Emperor Ziwei, but no one knew that Rong MO had also awakened the Ziwei Star talent.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao could not sit still and said, ¡± Liuyun, keep an eye on him. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡®


    Without waiting for Gong Liuyun¡¯s reply, Wang Chenxiao dove into the pit and did a careful investigation. However, he didn¡¯t sense any aura, let alone two living people.


    ¡°Could it be that Rong MO and his wife ran away?


    Wang Chenxiao was a little uncertain, but he thought about it again and felt that it was impossible. After all, Liao Zongming didn¡¯t seem like a fool. If this person wasn¡¯t here, why would he work so hard?


    As a result, after Wang Chenxiao conducted a carpet search of the pit, he was indeed getting closer and closer to Rong MO! And Ye Qianli, whom he was protecting.


    This made Rong MO, who had long noticed Wang Chenxiao, narrow his eyes slightly. He was not sure if Wang Chenxiao would harm them. After all, Wang Chenxiao was very obsessed with the Ziwei Star Talent.


    Rong MO looked at Ye Qianli, who was still in the process of enlightenment. He was afraid that it would affect her. After all, he could feel that his Junior Leopard wanted to use the pure feedback of the Ziwei Star to integrate the talent of the Ziwei Star to the Small Sess Realm.


    And the Ziwei Star Talent was too high. If he lost this opportunity, it would be hard to find a chance to gain a deeper understanding in the future.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White suddenly meowed, and then¡±Boom!¡±


    As the quicksand was swept away, Wang Chenxiao appeared in front of Rong MO and Little White Meow! Not long after, Wang Chenxiao also saw Rong MO and Ye Qianli sitting cross-legged.


    And then..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Foe or Friend!

    Chapter 388: Foe or Friend!


    Trantor: 549690339


    How could Wang Chenxiao not understand that the person who awakened the Ziwei Star Talent was not Rong MO! It was Ye Qianli, which meant¡­


    They had all been fooled?


    Was Emperor Tianfu¡¯s legacy really just an illusion? Was he actually Emperor Ziwei¡¯s legacy? Back then, he had just watched helplessly as Ye Qianli inherited the legacy of Emperor Ziwei, which he had always dreamed of.


    Jing Jing looked at the couple¡¯s Wang Chen smile and felt that it was a little difficult to ept! If he hadn¡¯t been so close to the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s inheritance, he might have been able to calm down.


    But now¡­Wang Chen clenched his fists with a smile, and his eyes changed a little. Rong Mo¡¯s clear eyes darkened as he watched, ready to take the blow.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s body suddenly emitted ayer of faint purple starlight, which gave off a kind of indistinct power! A decisive aura naturally emanated from her body.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    Even though Rong MO was holding up the screen with one hand, Wang Chenxiao still looked sideways. Because he had studied the Ziwei Star very thoroughly, he knew very clearly that¡­


    The fact that Ye Qianli was able to emit such a star radiance meant that she had already fused her Ziwei Star Talent to the Minor Aplishment Realm! What did this mean?


    It meant that she was also very talented in this aspect. Otherwise, even if she had the opportunity to awaken the Ziwei Star Talent, it would not be possible for her to fuse with the Ziwei Star Talent to the initial level so quickly.


    How long had it been?


    It had been less than two hours since she awakened her Ziwei Star Talent! She ¡®conveniently¡¯ reached the initial sess realm?


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s clenched fist suddenly loosened silently. He was depressed.


    He had already realized that even if he knew that it was the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei, with his talent, he would not be able to win against Ye Qianli.


    Even if he had experience! There was research, but¡­


    In the process of fighting for the inheritance, the inheritance itself! What was more recognized was the talent of the inheritor. The rest was just icing on the cake.


    If the difference in talent was too great, it would be useless to fight for more¡­


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao said dejectedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb the two of you. ¡± With that, he walked back up the pit.


    Soon after he left, Ye Qianli woke up. However, she was stunned when she saw the copsed sand cave. This was¡­Something big happened?


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. She looked at Rong MO, who was beside her. Thetter pinched her face and said in a rxed tone, ¡± It¡¯s okay.


    Ye Qianli was still a little confused, but she didn¡¯t know that Wang Chenxiao was badly hurt just because she showed off her talent in time.


    ¡± You¡¯re a Tier 4 talent now, just like me. Congrattions. ¡± Rong MO praised her, which was rare for Ye Qianli.


    However, she immediately said humbly, ¡± It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Compared to Your Highness, my strength is still too weak, hehehehe¡­¡¯


    In the end¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Rong MO replied bluntly, which made Ye Qianli choke. Shouldn¡¯t he have said, ¡± It¡¯s already very good, keep working hard? ¡®


    Bad review!


    He didn¡¯t even encourage her! Hmph hmph .


    When Rong MO saw her re and puffed up face, he knew that she was secretly criticizing him. He pinched her face again and turned his head away, the corners of his lips curling up.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow immediately meowed at Rong MO, who wasughing secretly. Its eyes were filled with a shifty smile. Then, it quickly jumped out of the big pit, afraid that it would be beaten up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zong Ming?¡±


    Ye Qianli stood up and asked. She was already used to being pinched, so as long as it didn¡¯t hurt, she didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Outside.¡± Rong MO responded and removed the barrier. A lot of sand and dust were scattered on the two of them, and they were about to be buried.


    Fortunately, Rong MO was also fast and was one step ahead. Junior Leopard, who was holding him, shed out of the bottom of the pit andnded beside the half-dead Liao Zongming.


    Ye Qianli was shocked by Liao Zongming¡¯s injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still breathing, she would have thought that he was already dead.


    Rong MO, who saw his miserable state, said from the side, ¡± A group of Savage


    Elephants came just now. The Elephant King¡¯s strength is simr to that of the Star Beast. He was the one who blocked it. He was afraid that you would be affected.


    Ye Qianli was a little confused again. After all, just as Wang Chenxiao and the others thought, she and Liao Zongming were just strangers. At most, they just liked each other.


    Such a friendship, to be honest! If it were her, she would definitely run away.


    After all, there was a lesser divine beast among the elephants! She was dying to get one, let alone a group of beasts, so she had to save herself first.


    As for the life and death of others, she could not do anything about it¡­


    After all, she was not a saint who could sacrifice herself for benevolence. She was still a littlecking in awareness. It was already not bad if she could not harm others, live up to her conscience, and then help others.


    But Liao Zongming¡­


    After a pause, he continued, ¡± Liao Zongming has never been this desperate since he was young. Are you two really rted? ¡± Otherwise, why would a silkpants young master like him fight so hard?¡±


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only release the Taiyi Divine


    Flower to wrap Liao Zongming up and help him recover as soon as possible.


    However, when her Taiyi God Flower appeared, Wang Chenxiao, who had yet to recover from the blow, suddenly suffered another subversive blow.


    This .


    Wang Chenxiao could not help but ask Rong MO, ¡± Is this the talent of the Taiyi


    Divine Flower? The legendary talent that no one has awakened until now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded and said in a friendly manner, ¡± This is her second talent.


    ¡°..¡±Wang Chenxiao was speechless. He could only say! He wasn¡¯t embarrassed. This girl¡¯s talent was so monstrous that she could crush Gong Liuyun.


    After all, although Gong Liuyun was talented, his second talent was only at the sixth stage of the middle three grades. This little girl¡­


    Alright then!


    Rong MO was such a pervert. How could his wife not be perverted? Also, the one in their stomach would definitely be a pervert in the future.


    Wang Chenxiao drew circles silently as he thought about it. Ye Qianli, who was being ¡± drawn circles ¡± by him, looked more and more upset because she realized that although Liao Zongming had Dan Power to protect his body, his


    organs were failing!


    This situation¡­

 Chapter 389 - 389: Bloodline Fusion!

    Chapter 389 - 389: Bloodline Fusion!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli knew that it was because he had overused his body¡¯s functions, which led to the subsequentplications. If he could not solve it in time, his body would fail.


    Rong MO, who noticed her expression, squatted down to check Liao


    Zongming¡¯s condition. He knew that this stalker had failed to awaken.


    Rong MO asked Wang Chenxiao, ¡± Third Pce Master, do you know what kind of recovery methods the Liao n has once they fail to awaken their bloodline power? ¡®


    ¡°Failed to awaken? Liao Zongming can¡¯t make it?¡± Wang Chenxiao was also shocked. He stopped drawing circles and quickly came over to watch.


    ¡°His life aura is rapidly decreasing. He really failed to awaken. Even with the protection of the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, he failed. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to remedy it. However ¡­¡± When Wang Chenxiao said this, he could not help but frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli immediately asked.


    ¡® If Liao Zongming fails to awaken, he will be a cripple of the Liao family in the future. Even if the Lord of Wangtian City and the Empress love him very much, I¡¯m afraid it will be greatly reduced because of this. At the very least, they can¡¯t favor him so much anymore. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to ept it. ¡® Wang Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything, but when she looked down at Liao Zongming, who was still breathing heavily, she felt something! No matter what, she could not let him be a cripple.


    Besides ¡­


    Liao Zongming¡¯s condition was actually very simr to the organ failure caused by excessive blood loss that she had encountered before. So, if she gave him a blood transfusion, would he get better?


    But she didn¡¯t know Liao Zongming¡¯s blood type, so how could she match him?


    Unless¡­


    Seeing that Liao Zongming¡¯s condition was getting worse, Ye Qianli decided to give it a try!


    Although she could not use technology to test Liao Zongming¡¯s blood type, her blood type, and the blood type of the people around her, there was a simple method that could basically confirm whether the blood could be fused.


    Therefore .


    Everyone saw Ye Qianli take out a cup of water, then she dripped a drop of her own blood into the water and Liao Zongming¡¯s blood into it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gong Liuyun expressed that he couldn¡¯t understand it at all, but Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he realized that the two people¡¯s blood had gradually fused when they were in the water!


    This .


    No way!


    Was Ye Qianli really Liao Zongming¡¯s sister? No, no, it should be a younger sister.


    However, just as Wang Chenxiao was thinking about this, Ye Qianli poured some blood on him, and then gave Liao Zongming a drop of blood. She said to Rong MO, ¡± Your Highness, you have a drop too, and then each of you have a drop.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, Rong MO, Wang Chenxiao, and Gong Liuyun did as they were told. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t fuse with Liao Zongming¡¯s blood.


    While testing Wang Chenxiao and Ye Qianli, Ye Qianli asked Rong MO to help her get some flexible blood vessels. Rong MO then dissected the dead Savage Elephant Beast and extracted its blood vessels.


    One of the benefits of the cultivation world was that because of cultivation, the thin blood vessels of these beasts were very flexible and couldpletely rece blood transfusion tubes.


    And then..


    The three of them who didn¡¯t know the truth saw Ye Qianli transferring her blood into Liao Zongming¡¯s body through the small blood vessel of the Savage Elephant Beast after a while.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Gong Liuyun was a little confused.


    The bold guess in Wang Chenxiao¡¯s heart became clearer and clearer! He felt that Ye Qianli was probably rted to the Liao Family.


    Wang Chenxiao was even more certain when Liao Zongming¡¯s breathing slowly improved with Ye Qianli¡¯s blood transfusion and showed a good recovery state! Ye Qianli was rted to the Liao Family.


    However ¡­


    After the blood transfusion, Ye Qianli said, ¡°¡±Actually, the blood of any person, even if they are not biological brothers and sisters, can fuse together. This is because generally speaking, the blood of humans should be divided into four types.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Gong Liuyun expressed that this was the first time he had heard of it.


    However, Ye Qianli nodded and exined seriously, ¡± Yes. After all, the human race is constantly reproducing. They might have the same ancestor in the ce of creation.


    When Wang Chenxiao heard this, he nodded in surprise and said, ¡± Yourment is strange, but it seems to be the case. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. If you encounter a simr situation in the future and someone loses too much blood and there¡¯s really no other way to save them, you can try using my method.¡± Ye Qianli suggested. After all, it was better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish.


    In the world of cultivation, it was easier to find a blood transfusion tube. If


    there was no other way, it was better to try as best as possible. What if he


    survived?


    For example, Liao Zongming¡¯s failing organs had been restored. With the help of the pill, Ye Qianli felt that there was no possibility of him being crippled.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. When she stood up, Rong MO held her up, feeling a little dizzy. However, she could only frown and say nothing.


    After all, Liao Zongming was indeed loyal and couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch him die, but¡­


    ¡°You rest for a while. I¡¯ll watch him.¡± Rong MO, who was obviously distressed, hugged his Junior Leopard and sat down.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli felt a little embarrassed. After all, Wang Chenxiao and Gong Liuyun were watching. However, she couldn¡¯t sit up because Rong MO refused.


    Helpless, Ye Qianli could only lie on his chest and pretend to sleep.


    Seeing this, Rong MO was satisfied.


    Wang Chenxiao and Gong Liuyun naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. Wang Chenxiao asked something else, ¡± Why did these elephants attack you? Generally speaking, the Savage Elephant Beast is rtively gentle and won¡¯t take the initiative to attack.¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Gong Liuyun coughed guiltily. ¡± Because I took the elephant carcass of the beast king.


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Wang Chenxiao was a little confused and said in disbelief, ¡± You sneaked into the Elephant King¡¯s nest? Then why is it willing to give up? It shouldn¡¯t stop until one of us dies!¡±


    Of course, this might be a little exaggerated. After all, it was not easy to be a god. However, a Demigod Barbarian Elephant Beast King or a peak Rank-9 Barbarian Elephant Beast King was qualified! He also had to inject his blood essence into the elephant fetus.


    In the future, the next Savage Elephant Beast King would be able to awaken a more powerful Savage Elephant bloodline after absorbing the blood essence of the elephant fetus. It might even have the chance to advance into a divine beast.


    Therefore, to the beast king, the elephant fetus was its lifeblood! It would never let anyone take it even if it died. In the end, it actually did not fight to the death with them?


    Even if it was just a projection, since it was so real, it must have affected the original body of the embryo. But the beast king didn¡¯t risk its life to take it back?


    ¡± Ahem, I put a fake one back. It might not have discovered it yet. ¡± Gong Liuyun expressed that he had just finished speaking when he heard a rumbling sounding from afar!


    Obviously¡­


    The elephants were back!


    The Savage Elephant Beast King discovered that its elephant carcass had been swapped!


    This time¡­

 Chapter 390 - 390: Silver Needle Technique!

    Chapter 390 - 390: Silver Needle Technique!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You carry Liao Zongming.¡±


    Rong MO only said one sentence before he ran off with Ye Qianli in his arms. Wang Chenxiao and Gong Liuyun were stunned. He was too nimble!


    However, Wang Chenxiao reacted soon after. He quickly carried Liao Zongming and ran.Gong Liuyun didn¡¯t stop at all. The group ran for tens of thousands of miles before finding a ce to rest.


    The moment he stopped, Wang Chenxiao immediately said in a deep voice, Liuyun, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier next time? I¡¯m going to beat you up on behalf of your master! ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Gong Liuyun nodded guiltily and said weakly, I don¡¯t know either. They cane back after running away. I thought it was a projection, so the Elephant King didn¡¯t care too much. ¡®


    Wang Chenxiao thought about it and agreed, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just reminded her, ¡± Since it¡¯s a projected elephant fetus, you have to keep it well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Pce Master.¡± Gong Liuyun nodded solemnly. This was his goal for this trip. He was nning to use this elephant fetus to go back to seclusion and awaken the seventh-rank, the Savage Elephant Beast God Talent.


    Wang Chenxiao also knew Gong Liuyun¡¯s n. When he thought about the Elephant Beast King that showed signs of awakening as a beast god, he felt gratified for Gong Liuyun.


    After all, it was not easy to awaken the Savage Elephant Beast God talent. It was easy to make a mistake and awaken it to a Rank-3 ordinary Savage Elephant talent. The difference was like heaven and earth.


    However, with the elephant fetus that contained the brute elephant beast god, everything would be much easier!


    However ¡­


    Gong Liuyun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°¡±When I was in the herd of brute elephants, I heard them say that the projection of the divine tomb is forming in the center of this mirage. There might be an opportunity to be a god there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If there¡¯s such an opportunity, your master would havee by himself. However, he should be able to find relevant clues. I suspect that there¡¯s a sign of entering the real ancient battlefield here. ¡± Wang Chen smiled.


    ¡°There is.¡± Rong MO replied from the side.


    ¡°Young Master Rong is sure. Our Misty Immortal Pce is just specting. Therefore, I came here to see this omen.¡± Wang Chenxiao continued.


    He was actually very curious about Rong Mo¡¯s identity. He did not believe that such a monstrous young master was just a little prince from a native continent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me. I won¡¯t tell you more.¡± Rong MO seemed to have replied in apletely different way, which made Wang Chenxiao feel a little awkward.


    He really wanted to know more information. After all, there had never been a true god in the Misty Immortal Pce.


    In the Kunlun Sea, it was rumored that only the Great Empress had reached that level! He became an undying and eternal god-level existence.


    This was also the fundamental reason why the empress was able to unify the eight wastnds andmand the forces of the Kunlun Sea! The empress was the representative of immortality and legend.


    Rumor had it that she was still .


    ¡°Tsk!


    Wang Chenxiao was thinking about the empress when he heard a sudden movement. He subconsciously looked at Liao Zongming and saw¡±Chi chi!¡±


    Liao Zongming¡¯s entire body was spewing fire again, but this time, it was different from the previous chaotic spewing. It felt like his bloodline was awakening!


    And at this moment!


    The Magic Box also sent out a bulletment, waking up Ye Qianli who had really fallen asleep. ¡± Idiot, your cheap little brother seems to be awakening the bloodline of the Nine Heavenly Maidens. ¡®


    Ye Qianli, who had just woken up, widened her eyes and asked, ¡± Mysterious


    Daughter of the Nine Heavens? Why does it sound so simr to my Nine


    Heavens Obsidian me?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? The Nine Heavens Obsidian me is the Origin me of the Nine Heavens Mystical Maiden.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the divine blood in the Liao family to be the blood of the Mystic Fairy. It can still maintain its divinity. It¡¯s strange.


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Qianli felt that there was more to the magic box.


    As expected, the Magic Box also continued the bulletments. ¡± He¡¯s about to awaken the Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent directly. However, you can help him reach the realm of perfection and fusion with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli was delighted! However, before she could ask any more questions, the magic box told her the method. Then, without saying a word, she struggled out of Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    Rong MO, who was eager to try, asked, ¡± What are you doing? ¡®


    ¡°Help him.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hide anything. She took out the magic box and turned it into a silver needle. Then, she followed the instructions of the magic box.


    ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t be too fast! Have you found the right acupuncture points?¡± The magic box was also shocked when it ¡°saw¡± that she was stabbing her hand as fast as flying. However, it focused its senses ¡­


    He realized that although Ye Qianli was fast, she was steady and urate, as if she was a skilled worker! This ¡­ Could it be that he had practiced it before?


    However¡­


    Wang Chenxiao was even more shocked than the Magic Box because he could sense that as Ye Qianli¡¯s silver needle pierced into Liao Zongming¡¯s body, some kind of power hidden in Liao Zongming¡¯s body seemed to be stimted to the greatest extent.


    This .


    ¡°Third Pce Master, is she helping Liao Zongming awaken? Can I still help?¡± Gong Liuyun felt that his knowledge wascking.


    ¡°There have been simr situations in the Kunlun Sea, but the divine blood in


    Liao Zongming¡¯s body is different. Other than the Martial Monarch Realm Blood Pill, no other method should be able to help him awaken.¡± Wang Chenxiao replied.


    And at this moment¡­


    Wang Chenxiao felt that regardless of whether Ye Qianli was rted to the Liao family or not, with her means, she could do it! She would be able to be an honored guest of the Liao n.


    After all, although the bloodline in the Liao family was extraordinary, the failure rate of awakening was too high. Otherwise, Wangtian City would have long be a superpower.


    Two hourster!


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡±


    Wang Chenxiao was stunned again when the cold and elegant symbol of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me appeared between Liao Zongming¡¯s eyebrows! He could tell that Liao Zongming had already fused with the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    For a moment¡­


    Wang Chenxiao felt that Liao Zongming¡¯s previous desperate efforts were really worth it! After all, with Liao Zongming¡¯s talent, although he could finally fuse the Nine Heavens Obsidian me to perfection, it would definitely take a long time.


    Wang Chenxiao could also keenly sense that the feeling Liao Zongming gave him seemed to be much stronger from the inside out! In other words, the divine blood in his body should have beenpletely activated.


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Liao¡¯s cultivation progress in the future will be countless times faster than before. ¡± Wang Chenxiao was amazed in his heart. Liao Zongming, who hadpletely awakened the divine blood, had his talent strengthened in an all-round way.


    From now on, even if Liao Zongming didn¡¯t cultivate much like before, his cultivation progress would still be slow! This was the power of talent, the power of God¡¯s blood.


    However!


    At thest moment of Liao Zongming¡¯s awakening, Rong MO raised his eyebrows and looked at the sand dune where they were standing.


    In his vision, a group of people carrying huge swords appeared! Among these people, an elder with a goatee had the highest cultivation. He was a ninth-grade swordsman!


    ¡°Seventh Elder¡­¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391: Ye Qianli Is Someone You Can’t Offend

    Chapter 391 - 391: Ye Qianli Is Someone You Can¡¯t Offend


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡± The beast marks on the ground are so dense. The center of the mirage should be tens of thousands of miles ahead. It¡¯s more dangerous. Should we make adjustments in this area before continuing? ¡®


    ¡°No, another three thousand miles.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s unsuppressed hearing ability had heard the entire conversation of this group of people. Thus, he knew that the old man with a goatee was the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion.


    If these people walked another three thousand miles, they would be at the ce where they were now. After Rong MO saw and heard everything clearly, he said slowly, ¡± The people from the Sword Pavilion areing.


    ¡°Sword Pavilion?¡±


    Wang Chenxiao sensed carefully and did not find any aura of the Sword Pavilion Swordsman! However, Rong MO had told them the distance and the number of people.


    Hearing this, Wang Chenxiao did not question it anymore. He thought that Rong MO had a special perception ability and could perceive further than him, so he asked directly, ¡°¡±What are your ns, young friend Rong?¡±


    But before Rong Mo could answer, Wang Chenxiao continued, ¡± How about this? If you and your wife have no objections, I¡¯m willing to be a peacemaker for you and see if we can resolve this matter peacefully. What do you think, young friend Rong? ¡®


    ¡°Very good. Thank you, Third Pce Master.¡± Rong MO had no objections. Although he was not afraid of fighting and killing, he did not like fighting and killing either. It was annoying.


    ¡± Little Friend Rong is too polite. With Little Friend Ye¡¯s ability, even if I don¡¯t act as a mediator, Wangtian City will stille forward to mediate for her. Besides, these people from the Sword Garret might not be willing to give me face. I can only say that I¡¯ll do my best. ¡± Wang Chen didn¡¯tugh too much.


    ¡® It¡¯s only one person who died, ¡± Rong MO replied nonchntly. ¡± If too many people dieter, it won¡¯t be good for Wangtian City to intervene.


    The corner of Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. If he didn¡¯t speak, was this young man nning to kill the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion and more swordsmen?


    However, Seventh Master Jian of the Sword Pavilion! It sounded like he was ranked seventh, but he was actually the sword cultivator who ranked first among the current generation of Sword Pavilion elders.


    By the time Ye Qianli finally withdrew her array, Wang Chenxiao could already sense the aura of Jian Chongyang and the others. He also noticed¡­


    Although there were only fifteen people in the opposing party¡¯s lineup, Jian Chongyang and the other nine people from the Sword Pavilion were all sword cultivators of the seventh grade and above! Among them was the eighth elder of the Sword Pavilion, Wang Dongliu.


    This lineup¡­


    Seeing this, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyes twitched as he said, ¡± Little friend Rong, their lineup is a little huge! ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO did not agree arrogantly. Moreover¡­lf it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party¡¯s lineup was strong and it was too tiring to fight, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed immediately when Wang Chenxiao proposed reconciliation.


    And at this moment!


    Gong Liuyun noticed a familiar figure in another direction. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Third Pce Master, that seems to be Xianer over there? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her, but don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Wang Chenxiao said nonchntly. He didn¡¯t intend to call the child over, but he didn¡¯t! In the end, they still found their Zhao Xian Er and came over on their own.


    In that case¡­


    After Ye Qianli finished adjusting her breathing, she saw Zhao Xian ¡®er and Huo Doni and the others approaching! The Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion was the old man with the huge sword she had seen when she was looking at the mirage with her right eye.


    At this moment!


    Wang Chenxiao was already standing in front of them, facing the menacing


    Jian Chongyang and the others. After all¡­They had already noticed Wang Chenxiao and his group.


    But at the beginning, Jian Chongyang and the others only wanted toe over to say hello. They only realized it when they got closer! There were actually two thieves sitting beside Wang Chenxiao?


    This .


    Without waiting for Jian Chongyang, who was approaching, to make things difficult for him, Wang Chenxiao smiled brightly and said loudly, ¡± Elder Jian, Elder Wang, how have you been? ¡®


    However, Wang Chen wasughing and talking, but Jian Chongyang said bluntly with a gloomy face, ¡± Pce Master Wang, what you said is wrong. I have lost my beloved disciple and am physically and mentally ill! Especially since the person who killed my beloved disciple is right beside you.¡±


    Wang Chenughed in surprise, but then he said in a deep voice, ¡± Elder Jian, are you talking about Little Friend Rong and Little Friend Ye who just helped Young Lord Liao awaken the Mystic Fairy Bloodline? ¡±


    Jian Chongyang, who was about to draw his sword, was slightly startled when he heard the menacing words. He frowned and asked, ¡± What does Pce Master Wang mean? ¡®


    After all, as the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion, although Jian Chongyang had a very bad temper and was very unreasonable! However, he also knew that Liao Zongming¡¯s identity was very unusual.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you heard. Not only did this little friend Ye help Young Lord Liao awaken his bloodline, but he also helped him fuse with the Nine Heavens


    Obsidian me talent. Besides, she¡¯s Young Master Liao¡¯s godsister.¡± Wang Chen smiled.


    Although he was currently spouting nonsense about this god-rtive, Wang Chenxiao knew that with Liao Zongming¡¯s status! And Ye Qianli¡¯s actions just now, this god-marriage would definitely happen.


    This was also the reason why he dared to be a peacemaker. After all, no matter how domineering the Sword Pavilion was! It was also dependent on the dish. Otherwise, the Sword Pavilion would definitely not be able to survive.


    After all, there were some people who could not be offended no matter what! For example, the empress.


    However¡­


    Hearing this, Jian Chongyang said sarcastically, ¡± I didn¡¯t know that Pce Master Wang, as the Third Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce, wanted to curry favor with the Young Master of Wangtian City. ¡®


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Zhao Xianer scolded him from the side, ¡± Elder Jian, how dare you! ¡± But when she said that¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A tyrannical sword aura instantly pierced through Jian Chongyang¡¯s re at Zhao Xian ¡®er and into her divine soul! It was so sharp that she spat out arge mouthful of blood with a ¡°chi¡± sound. She was already seriously injured from the ¡°stare¡±¡­


    When Gong Liuyun saw this, he quickly supported Zhao Xian ¡®er and fed her a


    pill. However, Jian Chongyang said sternly, ¡± When did a young girl get to


    interrupt my words? Pce Master Wang, your Immortal Pce¡¯s rules are too bad.¡±


    In that case¡­


    Hearing this, Wang Chen, who had lost his smile, smiled and took out his famous weapon. He stared at Jian Chongyang coldly and said, ¡± Elder Jian taught me a lesson as soon as he came and beat up my disciples. It seems that he really wants to experience the Great Ethereal Technique of the Immortal


    Pce. ¡®


    After saying this¡­


    Ayer of white and odorless mist silently spread out from Wang Chenxiao¡¯s body. The aura around him also soared from an eighth-tier talent to the peak of the ninth-tier!


    After saying this¡­


    Jian Chongyang also drew his sword, looking unstoppable. The eight members of the Sword Pavilion behind him, including Wang Dongliu, also drew their swords!


    In an instant¡­

 Chapter 392 - 392: A Face Slapping!

    Chapter 392 - 392: A Face pping!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    In the vast void, there were already nine giant swords.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    There was also a sharp sword Qi that had been pointed at Wang Chenxiao and the others from all directions. Zhao Xian Jer, who had a low cultivation and was injured, could not bear it and spat out blood again.


    For a moment¡­


    Jian Chongyang, who had gained power, had a sharp look in his eyes and was about to take another step forward!


    Gong Liuyun, who was familiar with the Sword Pavilion¡¯s swordsmanship, was shocked. He knew very well that once Jian Chongyang took a step forward, the sword force that was stabbing at them would double!


    He was still alright and could withstand it. However, Zhao Xian ¡®er and Liao Zongming, who was still in thete stage of awakening, probably could not withstand such sword qi.


    However, Gong Liuyun¡¯s worried heart quickly rxed. Just as Jian Chongyang was about to raise his foot and take a step closer to Wang Chenxiao and the others ¡­


    Wang Chenxiao was showing off!


    ¡°Great, Floating, Expanse, Technique.¡± With white mist spreading out from his body, he chanted a series of incantations, and the world around him changed.


    The silent mist suddenly spread from Wang Chenxiao¡¯s body to a radius of a hundred miles, directly shaping this world into a scene of clouds and fog, and immortal energy.


    This change was not only a visual change, but what made Ye Qianli, who was watching from the sidelines, feel incredible was that..


    When the mist spread out, the sharpness of the sword qi that was originally aimed at them was directly reduced, and as time passed, the reduction became greater and greater!


    Such a situation¡­


    Not only did Ye Qianli sense it, Jian Chongyang and the others also sensed it, especially Jian Chongyang! However, his eyes had already darkened as he mocked,


    ¡® It turns out that the Third Pce Master has cultivated the Great Ethereal Technique to perfection. No wonder he dared to block the nine swords of the Sword Pavilion by himself! ¡®


    However, this time, Jian Chongyang had finished speaking for quite a while. Wang Chenxiao did not even give an answer, but the mist that he continued to emit was getting thicker and thicker!


    Even ¡­


    Before Jian Chongyang, who was gradually embarrassed, could react, the silver spear in Wang Chenxiao¡¯s hand was already sharp, and his aura had obviously increased a lot.


    And this!


    It was naturally the secret skill of the Misty Immortal Pce- -the ultimate profound meaning of the Great Misty Technique. When used in a battle, it could not only weaken the opponent¡¯s strength but also increase one¡¯s ownbat strength.


    To put it bluntly, in the Kunlun Sea, which super force didn¡¯t have some ability if they wanted to establish themselves? Just like how Wangtian City was blessed by the divine blood, the foundation of Ethereal Immortal Pce¡¯s dominance was naturally the Great Ethereal Technique.


    As a result, Jian Chongyang, who saw that his side was about to bepletely suppressed, immediately put his hands together above his head and shouted sternly, ¡± Nine Swords as One! ¡±


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°Nine Swords as One!¡±


    As Wang Dongliu and the others shouted and put their palms together, the nine swords hovering above them merged together.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    An even more terrifying sword qi rushed into the huge sword after it merged! Although the size of the giant sword did not change, the sword aura was definitely not as simple as eight times stronger.


    What was even more terrifying was¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s aura also rose to the peak of the ninth-grade swordsman at the same time. The giant sword in his hand also gradually emitted a faint golden light.


    Such a change¡­


    It meant that Jian Chongyang¡¯s sword had already reached the level of a Demigod. Such a sword momentum! Ye Qianli¡¯s expression froze.


    She felt that Wang Chenxiao might not be able to withstand it. After all, the other party had more strength in numbers. No matter how extraordinary Wang Chenxiao¡¯s Great Ethereal Spell was, he could not withstand such a rapid increase in strength.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was thinking this, Wang Chenxiao exerted his strength again!


    And this time¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Star Disk!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao took out an astrbe. Once the astrbe was taken out, countless faint starlight scattered directly into the thick white mist.


    Then-


    ¡°Heavens! Star! Surrender!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s starlight moved, and the Star Wheel he took out lit up. A string of stars appeared on it, as if they had separated from it. They formed the Big Dipper and were arranged to trap the giant sword.


    But it was toote¡­


    It was especially fast at that time!


    Just as Seven Star was trapped around the giant sword, Jian Chongyang took a step toward the sky. The terrifying sword momentum was like a huge mountain, and it suddenly crushed toward Wang Chenxiao.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Heavens! A sword! Open!¡±


    Jian Chongyang let out a deep sigh. The huge sword had already emitted an extremely dazzling light. There was also a super strong aura that could split mountains and split the earth. It had already exploded from the huge sword.


    In an instant¡­


    The seven stars that Wang Chenxiao had spread out were shaken away. The giant sword in the air suddenly stabbed down ten feet, and the entire world seemed to be pierced until it copsed.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t move because she actually understood very well that although the confrontation between Wang Chenxiao and Jian Chongyang was very loud.


    However, there was no real battle. They were all showing their trump cards!


    They were testing and intimidating each other, especially Jian Chongyang! Ye Qianli was sure that this old bastard didn¡¯t really want to fight.


    Although his sword momentum was strong and every move was very arrogant, there was no intention of attack in every move. However, if Wang Chenxiao could not take out a stronger trump card¡­


    Jian Chongyang, this old bastard, would probably really attack!


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s thoughts were just as Ye Qianli had expected. When he saw that Wang Chenxiao seemed to have no other moves, his eyes suddenly became fierce! The dazzling light on the giant sword also showed signs of an explosive attack.


    However¡­


    At this moment!


    ¡°Universe Ring.¡±


    Liao Zongming, who had woken up at some point, waved his hands and took out his super defensive magic treasure, which released a faint golden divine light.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The powerful Cosmic Ring Divine Light suppressed the dazzling light of Jian Chongyang¡¯s giant sword on the spot, making it faint. However, it made Jian Chongyang¡¯s old face stiffen instantly.


    However, at this moment, Wang Dongliu immediately said, ¡± Seventh Brother, we still have something important to do here. There¡¯s no need to waste time with them. It¡¯s not toote to deal with these two thievester. ¡®


    Hearing this, Jian Chongyang naturally took advantage of the situation! After coldly snorting, he sheathed his sword and said, ¡± For the sake of Pce Master Wang, I won¡¯t argue with these two thieves today. ¡®


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Liao Zongming said coldly, ¡± Tsk! You clearly realized that fighting won¡¯t do you any good, but you still said it so nicely. If you have the ability, fight.¡±


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Wang Dongliu, who was beside him, spoke up again, ¡± Everyone says that Young Master Liao is a yboy and wanton. Little did they know that Young Master Liao has a pair of discerning eyes since he was young. Now, I¡¯m afraid that he can tell that this female thief is the Divine Beast ck Tortoise.


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡± ? ¡°Ye Qianli was stunned for a while. How did she suddenly be the mythical beast ck Tortoise?


    However, when Zhao Xian Er heard this, her eyes changed!

 Chapter 393 - 393: So What?(l)

    Chapter 393 - 393: So What?(l)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Zhao Xian ¡®er immediately thought of the scene of Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡® crazy ¡± eating chicken drumstick, as well as Ye Qianli¡¯s extraordinary explosive power.


    These two points were very abnormal. The power that Ye Qianli had unleashed in the cave could only be exined by the fact that she was a divine beast.


    Furthermore, most talents above level three could already fast. Ye Qianli, who was already a level three talent, was still eating the chicken drumstick like a hungry ghost?


    This way¡­


    Zhao Xian ¡®er lowered her eyes and thought about something. Liao Zongming was speechless.


    ¡°Old man, have you cultivated the sword until you¡¯ve be stupid? Divine Beast ck Tortoise? To think that you could think of that. Is there a hole in your brain?¡±


    However, Wang Dongliu did not even look at Liao Zongming when he heard that. He only stared at Wang Chen and said with a smile, ¡± Pce Master Wang is the Wandering Know-it-all of the Kunlun Sea. I believe you know very well about Young Master Liao¡¯s abilities. Don¡¯t be fooled by a kid. ¡®


    Liao Zongming was so anxious that he almost cursed again!


    Wang Chenxiao was a step ahead of him and said sarcastically, ¡± What kind of person, what kind of effort do you use to analyze others? Elder Wang has done all kinds of things like rape and abuse of girls when he was young. Everything he sees is so dirty.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s face changed when he was exposed. However, he was really an extraordinary person. He calmed down in an instant and said, ¡± Honest advice is always unpleasant to the ear. Since Pce Master Wang is stubborn, we don¡¯t have to worry about it. Seventh Brother, let¡¯s go. ¡®


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Jian Chongyang red at Ye Qianli and Rong MO coldly, as if he wanted to eat them up. However, he kept his sword and left.


    After all, he was not stupid. He could naturally see that Wang Chenxiao was not to be trifled with. With Liao Zongmings Universe Ring there, once they fought, although he was confident that he could win in the end, he would have to pay a high price.


    However, he hade to this mirage with an important mission tor the sect. He could not afford to make any mistakes! Therefore, even if he wanted to avenge his beloved disciple, he temporarily endured it.


    However¡­


    When Jian Chongyang and the others put away their swords and were about to leave, Wang Chenxiao opened his mouth and said, ¡°¡±Did I say that I can let you


    Hearing these words, Jian Chongyang¡¯s face instantly turned as ck as a pot of ash, and his voice became sharper, ¡± Pce Master Wang, do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you by withdrawing my sword?! ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case, but you have a mission toplete, and I don¡¯t. So if you want to leave, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Wang Chen said with a smile.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    The silver spear in his hand pierced towards the heart of Jian Chongyang¡¯s brows. The stab was so fast, urate, and smooth that it directly stabbed Jian Chongyang until he retreated frantically.


    However, since Wang Chenxiao had made a move, how could he let Jian Chongyang retreat? At the same time, his Heavenly Star Compass had already smashed down on Jian Chongyang, like a heavenly king covering a tiger.


    Boom!


    The powerful energy attack wave came quickly and ruthlessly! It also caught the people of the Sword Pavilion off guard and did not have time to help.


    It was only an instant, and everyone did not even have the time to blink¡­


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s attacks all exploded on Jian Chongyang. It was clearly premeditated! Wang Dongliu and the others were shocked by his speed.


    However, at the same moment¡­


    ¡°Sword body, protect me!¡±


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s ability as a ninth-grade swordsman was immediately highlighted! He had already used his strongest defense at the first moment and fused with the giant sword.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s silver spear seemed to have been stabbed into an iron wall, making a passionate ng.The magnificent Heavenly Star Disk was also sted into the sky.


    However, Jian Chongyang, who had been attacked twice by Wang Chenxiao, was not much better. He was already covered in dust and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. His entire aura was also a little dispirited.


    At this moment..


    Jian Chongyang stared at Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyes with a hint of killing intent!


    However-


    Wang Chen smiled arrogantly and said disdainfully, ¡®¡±¡®The Sword Pavilion is only ranked tenth in the Kunlun Sea, and you dare to shout in front of me. Do you still think this pce lord is a pale-faced schr?¡±


    Liao Zongming immediately chimed in, ¡± That¡¯s right. Third Pce Master, you¡¯ve been too kind all these years. The entire Kunlun Sea only remembers that you¡¯re a know-it-all, but they¡¯ve forgotten that you¡¯re ranked tenth on the


    Kunlun Roll. ¡®


    At the same time!


    Gong Liuyun said firmly, ¡®¡±¡®Seniors of the Sword Pavilion, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten that our Misty Immortal Pce is one of the three giants of the Kunlun Sea. You¡¯re too arrogant to humiliate our Third Pce Master and injure my Junior Sister Zhao! It¡¯s too absurd.¡±


    The moment these words were said, the nature of the sentence¡­


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s expression immediately changed when he heard this. ¡± Nephew Liuyun, please be careful with your words. Although my seventh brother is a little impulsive, there¡¯s a reason for it. No matter who loses a beloved disciple, they can¡¯t remain calm when they see their enemy. ¡®


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t understand this, do you think I would still be here talking nonsense with you? Even if you have nine swords, do you really think you can crush me, the Third Pce Master, if you fight me?¡± Gong Liuyun continued to retort.


    Furthermore, before Wang Dongliu and the others could reply!


    Gong Liuyun continued, ¡± I, the Third Pce Master, am someone of high status. It¡¯s your honor to be willing to make peace for your Sword Pavilion! Do you really think you¡¯re the number one in the Kunlun Sea?¡±


    ¡± I want to say this to my aunt. It turns out that the Sword Pavilion is the number one in the Kunlun Sea. ¡± Liao Zongming immediately added fuel to the fire.


    As the two of them spoke, the faces of the people from the Sword Pavilion turned extremely colorful, especially Wang Dongliu, who had considered more things. He felt that if they did not talk about this matter properly today, the Sword Pavilion would be finished.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡± Oh, now that you know you¡¯re wrong, let the person who did it apologize. The person who did it didn¡¯t die, so why do you want someone else to apologize on his behalf? ¡± Liao Zongming stared at Jian Chongyang and said.


    Jian Chongyang, whose expression was already very ugly, was so angry that he wanted to draw his sword on the spot! However, Wang Dongliu held him back and advised him in a low voice, ¡± Seventh Brother, the bigger picture is more important.


    Jian Chongyang was speechless.


    Seeing that Jian Chongyang was still unbending, Wang Dongliu could not help but emphasize, ¡± Seventh Brother, don¡¯t forget! Sect Master said so.¡±


    But such words, although it made Jian Chongyang somewhat moved, he was still unwilling! But at this moment, Ye Qianli moved.. She stood up and then¡­

 Chapter 394 - 394: A Tycoon Gives an Astrolabe! Hug My Legs(1)

    Chapter 394 - 394: A Tycoon Gives an Astrbe! Hug My Legs(1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Third Pce Master, I think this thing is quite suitable for you. Please try it first.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she took out a purple astrbe.


    And this astrbe¡­


    Naturally, it was the Ziwei Emperor¡¯s battle weapon, the Ziwei Star te. It had also condensed above the Astral Soul Beast¡¯s head, but in the end, it had followed the thunder-like purple light and struck the Ziwei Star te inside Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    Therefore!


    Once the astrbe appeared¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Wang Chenxiao was stunned. His eyes stared nkly at the ce in front of him. He had studied the Ziwei Star te countless times through ancient books.


    In fact, his Heavenly Star Disk was a weapon that he had found someone to custom-make based on his research on the Ziwei Star Disk. Of course, it couldn¡¯tpare to the original projection of the Ziwei Star Disk.


    Moreover ¡­


    Perhaps others would doubt the authenticity of this astrbe, but Wang Chenxiao could tell at a nce that this was the real Ziwei Star te! It was true.


    However, Ye Qianli actually said that she would take it out and brought it to him, as if she wanted him to use it? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that he would really take her away?


    After all¡­


    This was the Ziwei Star te!


    In the Misty Immortal Pce, there was no other supreme treasure that couldpare to this. This was in the Kunlun Sea! An existence that could make demigods fight over.


    However, Ye Qianli, who saw that he hadn¡¯t taken the astrbe, asked suspiciously, ¡± Third Pce Master, you don¡¯t know how to use it, do you? ¡®


    ¡°Of course I know how to use it!¡± Wang Chenughed and blurted out, but ¡­ He then said bitterly, ¡± But it might not let me use it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Ye Qianli responded with a faint smile. At


    the same time, she ced the Ziwei Star te in Wang Chenxiao¡¯s hand.


    In that case¡­


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s expression turned even uglier!


    After all, he was also a person who knew what was good. In addition, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression changed greatly, which made him basically certain that the astrbe in front of him was very likely a projection of the Ziwei Star Disk.


    It might be inferior to the real Ziwei Star te, but it was definitelyparable to a Quasi Relic. Previously, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s advantage was that they were not bound by the Seven Stars Chain.


    Now ¡­


    With this Ziwei Star te, Wang Chenxiao would never fail again! In that case, if they really fought in this battle, the Sword Pavilion would probably have no chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dongliu immediately pulled Jian Chongyang and persuaded him in a low voice, ¡± Seventh Brother! Don¡¯t make trouble. I promise that I will let you get what you want in the future.¡±


    At this moment, Jian Chongyang, who had also seen through their weakness, could not put down his face. However, he had to say, ¡± Pce Master Wang, what I said before was a little too extreme. However, the hatred between me and these two thieves will not rest until one of them dies.


    Hearing this, Wang Dongliu¡¯s expression became much better. Unfortunately, just as his expression turned better, Liao Zongming said, ¡± Then let¡¯s fight to the death. Pce Master Wang, let¡¯s go together. ¡®


    Wang Dongliu and the rest¡¯s eyelids twitched when they heard this. They felt that this silkpants Liao was simply a troublemaker. There was no end to this!


    But . . .


    Wang Chenxiao said decisively, ¡± Since Little Friend Ye has given me the Ziwei Star te, I naturally have to give you the same gift. Since the Sword Pavilion wants to fight you to the death! That is to fight me to the death.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Wang Dongliu and the others also looked very bad because Wang Chenxiao¡¯s words were too decisive.


    Of course, if it was just Wang Chenxiao, even if his cultivation was very strong and he had the Ziwei Star te, it was nothing! But Wang Chenxiao was the Third Pce Master of Ethereal Immortal Pce.


    Then how could the Sword Pavilion dare to fight him to the death? If they really killed Wang Chenxiao, if the Misty Immortal Pce did not get back at them, then they would not be a giant of the Kunlun Sea anymore.


    Pce Master Wang, are you really going to protect these two thieves? ¡± Jian Chongyang¡¯s expression at this moment could no longer be described with the word ¡®pot dust¡¯. After all, it was difficult to see a new height.


    However, Wang Chenxiao still had to reply firmly, ¡± That¡¯s right. ¡®


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s old face stiffened, and he was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing that the situation had be stagnant again¡­


    ¡® Since Pce Master Wang is so determined, then watch these two thieves. Don¡¯t let them appear in front of us alone. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not being able to hold back. ¡± After Wang Dongliu finished speaking, he signaled Jian Chongyang to leave.


    After all, Wang Chenxiao was here, and with the addition of the yboy Liao, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get back at him. It was better to retreat quickly!


    However, just as Wang Dongliu gave him a look, Wang Chenxiao said again, Don¡¯t even think about leaving. If this matter is not resolved, I will not let you go. ¡®


    This time¡­


    Not only did Jian Chongyang¡¯s expression turn ugly, even Wang Dongliu and the others ¡®faces were as ck as a pot of ash. They felt that Wang Chenxiao was simply pestering them.


    However, even though his expression was ugly, Wang Dongliu still had to solve the problem. He asked aggrievedly, ¡°Then what does Pce Master Wang want to do to make him stop?¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s write off all our past grudges. In the future, you are not allowed to pester and take revenge on Little Friend Ye and Little Friend Rong regarding Huo


    Qiming¡¯s matter. Otherwise, you will be making life difficult for me. ¡± Wang Chen smiled and said bluntly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jian Chongyang rejected him immediately. After all, Huo Qiming was his favorite disciple! Huo Qiming was already a Tier 7 Swordsman at such a young age. He was groomed topete for the position of the next Sect Master.


    Although he seemed calm when he found out the truth, he was already furious. He wanted Ye Qianli to guard the tomb, but it wasn¡¯t just to guard the tomb.


    He wanted it!


    He wanted Ye Qianli to suffer a fate worse than death. Wasn¡¯t he a divine beast? He had been extracting its blood to refine pills and extracting its tendons to refine weapons. He had to slowly torture it to death! Only then would he be able to resolve the hatred in his heart.


    Such resentment¡­


    Let Jian Chongyang write it off! Even if the empress came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it, not even if he died! So ¡­


    ¡°Dongliu, take them away. I want to stay here and avenge Qiming! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to break this inner demon.¡± Jian Chongyang once again grabbed the hilt of the huge sword behind him.


    And this time!


    In Jian Chongyang¡¯s heart and eyes, there was only killing intent left! Therefore, the sword aura he emitted at this moment was even sharper than the sword aura of the other eight people from the Sword Pavilion.


    Seeing that the dispute was about to erupt again¡­


    However, Wang Dongliu pulled Jian Chongyang aside and smiled at Wang Chen. ¡± Pce Master Wang, please allow me to discuss with my seventh brother. I¡¯ll give you a reply.


    However, before Wang Chenxiao could respond, Jian Chongyang said, ¡± There¡¯s nothing to discuss. I will fight to the death with these two thieves! ¡®


    ¡°Jian Chongyang! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re not only Huo Qiming¡¯s master, but you¡¯re also the Seventh Elder of the Sword Pavilion. Do you want the Sword Pavilion to decline or even be destroyed because of you?¡±


    Jian Chongyang was about to answer when he felt that the sand under his feet seemed to have changed!


    Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The divine light that was like a heavenly pir was like muffled thunder! From the center of the ancient battlefield¡¯s projection, it was vast and explosive¡­

 Chapter 395 - 395: Moulded God Body! Looking for Father and

    Chapter 395 - 395: Moulded God Body! Looking for Father and


    Mother


    Trantor: 549690339


    ! ¡°Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They didn¡¯t need to look to know that the legendary ce had probably beenpletely projected.


    For a moment¡­


    Wang Dongliu growled anxiously, ¡± Seventh Brother, don¡¯t forget how the old Sect Master nurtured you back then. The old Sect Master has passed away. Do you want to make his soul uneasy? ¡®


    He was about to be angered to death by this straightforward Jian Chongyang.


    ording to his calctions, he naturally had a way to kill these two thieves¡­


    He, Wang Dongliu, had also made a promise, but Jian Chongyang still wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead! Fortunately, after mentioning the old sect master, Jian Chongyang did not speak anymore.


    While the two old men were whispering, Ye Qianli and Wang Chenxiao also exchanged a few words, while Rong MO, who had been silent all this while, had a change in expression.


    When Jian Chongyang was convinced by Wang Dongliu, thetter looked at Wang Chen again and said with a smile, ¡± Pce Master Wang, since you havee forward, we have no reason not to give you face, but¡­


    Qiming is an elite disciple of our Sword Pavilion. Even if we want to write off the debt, we must paypensation! As for how topensate us, we¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯ve decided. How about that?¡±


    ording to Wang Chenxiao¡¯s thoughts, he naturally did not agree! After all, he could see that Jian Chongyang and the others were very anxious to go to the investigation center, but he was not very anxious. He couldpletely waste time.


    However, Ye Qianli had told him that as long as they stayed in the projection, they would not fight for the time being. Therefore, he pretended to be silent for a while before agreeing.


    When Wang Dongliu heard this, he quickly pulled Jian Chongyang and ran. He was afraid that this old guy would do something stupid again. However, Jian Chongyang did not say anything this time and pulled her away directly¡­


    Seeing that the people from the Sword Garret, Huo Doni, and the others had left, Liao Zongming stared at the light zone and asked, ¡± Shall we go over there now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, follow them.¡± Rong MO said.


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that. He subconsciously asked, ¡± Little friend Rong, what exactly are your ns? ¡®


    Why did he feel that this kid didn¡¯t intend to reconcile for the time being? That Jian Chongyang was obviously angry. If he still followed them like this, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to provoking them?


    However, Rong MO did not reply. He had already taken his wife¡¯s hand and dashed towards the light zone, following behind Jian Chongyang and the others.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao touched his forehead and could only follow. However, he felt that this negotiation was definitely the most unsessful one he had ever had.


    Originally, this matter could have made Jian Chongyang admit defeat and even make him swear a blood oath! In the end¡­He had put in so much effort for nothing.


    However, Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t know that for Rong MO! The light zone that was forming was much more important than dealing with Jian Chongyang.


    In fact, he had been silent the entire time because he was sensing the changes in the center! He also found the ce where he had reconstructed his body.


    As long as he went there, he would have a way to obtain the opportunity to reconstruct his body again.


    And this time¡­


    He wanted to reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body topletely resolve the problem of his physical body and his soul being ipatible. He also wanted to recover all his divine power.


    And then..


    Rong MO silently looked into the distance, at the center of the light! In his mind, the figures of a man and a woman slowly and clearly appeared.


    Those were his parents¡­


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who could feel the emotional instability of the people around her, held his hand tightly and called out softly, ¡°¡±Your Highness.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s breathing calmed down slightly. He turned to look at the person beside him and saw that there was a hint of worry in her bright eyes. He could not help but feel a little warm in his heart.


    For a moment¡­


    He had already pulled his little leopard into his arms and hugged it gently. He exined in a low voice, ¡± I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m just here to get some things. ¡®


    ¡® I¡¯m just taking things. Aren¡¯t I going to directly reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body? ¡± Ye Qianli immediately asked. After all, she had always thought that this was the ce where she was going to reconstruct.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong MO nodded his head affirmatively. However, he did not say anything. Actually, it was about time. After all, once he obtained what he wanted, he would immediately swallow it.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. After all, she had heard from the Magic Box that it was not easy to reconstruct a body!


    Therefore, if Rong MO wanted to rebuild his divine body here, she would be a little flustered. After all, both Foxy and the people from the Sword Pavilion were huge threats.


    This was also the main reason why she directly gave Wang Chen the Smiling Astrbe. It was always good for her to have one more helper. Besides, she didn¡¯t have much use for the astrbe. Although the Magic Box was a scam, it could still be made.


    Therefore .


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give the astrbe to solve the problem of the Sword Pavilion. After all, she was smart enough to know that Jian Chongyang would never let the matter rest.


    Now that the people of the Sword Pavilion knew that Wang Chenxiao was on her and Rong Mo¡¯s side, they would have to think twice before making a move! As for the heavily injured Foxy, he had to be wary.


    Rong MO, who had seen everything she had done, pinched her face and said in a clear voice, ¡®¡±¡®Stupid panther, I¡¯m just worried.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! Your whole family is stupid.¡± Ye Qianli grumbled. She had done this very cleverly, but she was still called stupid and unhappy.


    ¡°So you are a dumb panther.¡± However, Rong MO said that she was in his family after all. She was admitting that she was stupid.


    Ye Qianli was speechless!


    However¡­


    When they followed the people from the Sword Pavilion and got closer and closer to the circle of light!


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    The little thing in Ye Qianli¡¯s belly started to move and roll around, waking up Little White Meow who was hiding in her arms.


    Rong Mo t s gaze followed the voice and looked at the little leopard in its mother¡¯s womb. He felt that this little one seemed to be too active recently.


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO in confusion. Rong MO, the father of the baby, had also sensed the ¡± meaning ¡± of the little leopard.


    Could it be¡­


    The Genesis Power had appeared?


    However, this ce was only a projection. It was impossible to project the Power of Genesis, unless¡­


    Rong MO suddenly thought of a possibility. His eyes darkened as he stared at the center of the light zone. There was a flickering light inside.


    At the same time, the Magic Box was also extremely excited. ¡± Idiot! F * ck, there¡¯s a new situation, a new situation! New situation¡­


    But at the same moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At the center of the circle of light, the outline of some dpidated buildings could be seen! A strange and oppressive aura emanated from it..

 Chapter 396 - 396: Damn Couple, Stay Away From My Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 396 - 396: Damn Couple, Stay Away From My Beautiful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±


    Little White was excited! It looked at Rong MO with mixed emotions. After all, the five-year-old Little MO MO had fallen into the same ce as it.


    At that time, Little MO MO didn¡¯t even have a physical body. He was so small, but only his soul descended in this ce. It was the remnant will of the gods in the divine tomb that helped him mold a new physical body.


    However, although this new body was reconstructed ording to Little MO


    Mo¡¯s soul, it was already considered perfect. However, Little MO MO had the Four Symbols Divine Body after all. No matter how powerful the wills of the gods were, they could not help him reconstruct a divine body that was even a hair¡¯s breadth different from his.


    Even so, this new body was already verypatible with Little MO Mo¡¯s existence. Otherwise, he would have to be reincarnated andpletely lose the Four Symbols Divine Power. His bloodline would have nothing to do with his parents.


    In that case¡­


    Little MO MO definitely couldn¡¯t take it, and Little MO Mo¡¯s mother, Little Xi ¡®er, definitely couldn¡¯t take it either. As for that scary person, it didn¡¯t know, but it probably couldn¡¯t take it either. After all, that person loved Little MO MO very much.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Little White could not help but meow at Rong MO again. It was as if it was chatting with him, telling him everything that was on its mind.


    Unfortunately, no one understood what it meant. However, Rong MO could understand what it meant, so he squeezed it, causing Little White to quickly shrink back into Ye Qianli¡¯s pocket. It was about to be squashed to death!


    At this moment, Zhao Xian ¡®er tried to find a conversation with Ye Qianli, Your tamed beast is so cute.


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡±


    Ye Qianli chuckled. She wanted Rong MO to put her down, but she struggled twice, and the beautiful prince pretended not to feel anything.


    Although she didn¡¯t mind showing off her affection, there might be more and more people. She was still a little embarrassed. However, the beautiful prince seemed to cherish her very much.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ve said so much. Did you see it clearly?¡± When the Magic Box noticed that Ye Qianli was obviously distracted, it asked angrily.


    ¡°What? I see it, I see it clearly.¡± Ye Qianli was sweating profusely as she transmitted the message. The magic box asked, ¡± Then what new situation did I say? Tell me. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was stunned and almost angered the magic box to death!


    She quickly said, ¡± This is the projection of the core area of the ancient battlefield! Because there is a wisp of Genesis Power, the projection is sessful.


    ¡°Humph! You guessed right.¡± The magic box did not believe it. This idiot had seen its bullet screen. She was already in a daze from being hugged. She was really useless.


    ¡® How am I confused? I clearly read what you said seriously. Otherwise, you already called me a fool. How could I have such knowledge? ¡± Ye Qianliforted him.


    The Magic Box nodded, feeling that it made sense. ¡± You¡¯re right. It¡¯s impossible for you to have such knowledge. You¡¯re quite self-aware. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    When Ye Qianli was speechless, her stomach started to move again. They had reached the light zone, but the energy inside was still unstable. They had to wait.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. There are quite a lot of people.¡± Zhao Xian Er spoke again. When shended on the ground, she deliberately stood beside Rong Mo.


    However, Liao Zongming had interrupted them at this moment! She squeezed between Zhao Xian ¡®er and Rong MO and asked, ¡± Miss, are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli was confused. She didn¡¯t know why Liao Zongming said that. She was doing quite well. After all, she had never fought before.


    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s good. I saw that you were being carried by little brother-inw and thought that you were not feeling well.¡± Liao Zongming scratched his head and said, but he subconsciously felt closer to Ye Qianli.


    Actually ¡­


    ¡°Miss, are you rted to our Liao family?¡± Liao Zongming asked seriously. He knew better than anyone else that the blood of the Liao family was unusual.


    When Ye Qianli gave him a blood transfusion, he could actually feel it, but his consciousness was a little blurry.


    Therefore, his intuition told him that the ¡± little sister ¡± he had casually called her might be rted to him by blood, and it was a rtively close rtionship.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never been to the Kunlun Sea.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think that she had anything to do with Liao Zongming. After all, she didn¡¯t doubt her identity at all.


    Therefore, even the Magic Box didn¡¯t show any intention of helping her and Liao Zongming test their rtionship. After all, the Magic Box didn¡¯t think in this direction at all.


    The well-informed Magic Box knew that some people¡¯s blood could be fused even if they were not rtives. Moreover, Ye Qianli had awakened the Nine Heavens Mystic me, so it was normal for her blood to be simr to the descendants of the Mystic Fairy.


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    However, Liao Zongming still felt that it was definitely rted, but he did not continue to dwell on this question. He nned to go back and ask his great-grandmother to see if he had any lost rtives.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Your blood just happens to be the same type as mine. We really have nothing to do with each other.¡± Ye Qianli saw that this young man didn¡¯t seem to believe her, so she subconsciously tried to persuade him.


    ¡°How is it okay? You¡¯re my little sister.¡± Liao Zongming replied unhappily. Even if they weren¡¯t rted by blood, he was certain that Ye Qianli was his rtive after helping him this time.


    After all, she had given him a lot of blood. From this aspect, he had her blood flowing in his body, so he could be considered a blood rtive. Also, he quite liked this youngdy.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli had nothing else to say. If he wanted to be her younger brother, then so be it. She wouldn¡¯t lose a piece of flesh, and it seemed like she could even benefit from it.


    But . . .


    At this moment, Zhao Xian ¡®er said from the side, Miss Ye, don¡¯t feel pressured. Young Master Liao always calls beautiful girls ¡®Miss¡¯. This is his habit, hahaha¡­¡±


    However¡­


    ¡± I only have one sister in the future, and that is Ye Qianli. ¡± Liao Zongming said directly, causing Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯s smile to freeze.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Young Master Liao may be a yboy, but this is the first time he¡¯s protected someone so much. ¡± Gong Liuyun replied calmly, helping Zhao Xian ¡®er to clear the air.


    ¡°Humph! My great-grandmother said that food and sex are human nature. I just admire them. I also admire men¡¯s beauty. For example, my little brother-inw is a peerless beauty.¡± Liao Zongming replied with conviction, with a look of ¡°I¡¯m perverted and proud¡±.


    ¡® Pfft- Wang Chenxiao was amused when he heard this, but he was alert when he realized that Foxy was here too! Furthermore, the current Foxy¡­

 Chapter 397 - 397: He’s Just Making Trouble, All at Once!

    Chapter 397 - 397: He¡¯s Just Making Trouble, All at Once!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Lady Foxy.¡±


    ¡°Lady Fox, ¡±


    Under the greetings of many people, Foxy, who was riding on a huge ancient beast, looked much better. It seemed that she had almost recovered.


    ¡°How did this old fox recover so quickly?¡± Liao Zongming also noticed that something was wrong and asked. He thought that it would take at least ten days to half a month to recover.


    But it had only been a few days, and Foxy looked much better?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°My aunt probably gave her an important mission and rewarded her with something good.¡± Liao Zongming frowned and spected. Other than that, there was no other exnation.


    When Wang Chenxiao heard this, he said happily, ¡± It seems that I made the right decision toe this time. The mission sent by the empress must not be simple. However, this Sword Pavilion seems to have insider information as well?¡±


    Wangtian City and the Divine Pattern Sect were fine, but the Sword Pavilion shouldn¡¯t have deduced that there was an inside story, right? As for the other small sects, they were basically here for the mirage.


    Only the Sword Pavilion was clearly here for the central light zone, and they were well-prepared! It was much more abundant than the Divine Pattern Sect and Wangtian City.


    However, the Misty Immortal Pce could only vaguely guess that this mirage was extraordinary, but they didn¡¯t know what was special about it. It was just that he wanted to awaken his Ziwei Star talent, so he came here.


    Otherwise, they would probably only send one or two elders over. They would definitely not be like the Sword Pavilion. They were only short of the sect master toe personally. They were probably up to something.


    ¡°My great-grandmother said that if it weren¡¯t for their bad temper, the people from the Sword Pavilion would be quite capable. Actually, the founder of the Sword Pavilion was quite good, but it got worse and worse.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    ¡± That¡¯s true. The Sword Ancestor was a hero of the Kunlun Sea back then. If he didn¡¯t have the heart to unify the Kunlun Sea, there might not have been a figure like the Great Empress. ¡± Wang Chenxiao agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true! A person like my aunt is destined to stand at the top of the clouds and be admired and worshipped by tens of thousands of people. Sword Ancestor can¡¯t break through to that level and can¡¯tpare to my aunt.¡± Liao Zongming was not convinced. His aunt was a god-like existence.


    Of course¡­


    He was not afraid of anything, but his aunt. Every time he was in front of her, he felt like a little mouse and did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡± A figure like the empress is rare even in thousands of years. She is my idol. Zhao Xian Er said from the bottom of her heart.


    In fact, there was no one in the Kunlun Sea who didn¡¯t respect the empress. The female cultivators even regarded her as a role model. After the empress unified the Kunlun Sea, the status of the female cultivators in the Kunlun Sea had risen greatly.


    Who dared to say that female cultivators were too busy and couldn¡¯t reach the peak of martial arts? The empress had used herself to prove that the person who could reach the peak of the Kunlun Sea was a female cultivator!


    After the Great Empress, the Kunlun Sea also produced many powerful female cultivators. For example, Liao Zongming¡¯s aunt, Liao Jingyan, was ranked third on the Demigod ranking.


    Liao Jingyan was now the sixth god under the empress, and her strength was extraordinary! Although she was older, she wasn¡¯t very old, about the same age as the empress.


    However, Liao Zongming said rudely, ¡± It¡¯s a pity that your talent is too poor. You¡¯re destined to only idolize my aunt.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er was speechless.


    ¡°Liao Zongming, that¡¯s enough. Xian Er didn¡¯t offend you.¡± Gong Liuyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Why did he feel like Liao Zongming was always scolding Xianer?


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like her. If you don¡¯t want me to argue with her, then talk less. This habit of mine is caused by being spoiled. It can¡¯t be changed.¡± Liao Zongming replied arrogantly.


    Gong Liuyun had nothing to say. There was a reason why he had looked down on Liao Zongming in the past. This person was really hard to like.


    ¡°Senior Brother Liu Yun, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll talk less in the future.¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er spoke from the side in a friendly manner, causing Liao Zongming to be unable to hold himself back.


    ¡°Look, look, she¡¯s obviously very angry, but she¡¯s talking with a smile on her face. It looks fake. If I don¡¯t scold her, who else should I scold?¡± Liao Zongming expressed.


    ¡°Xian Er, this is called being cultured! That¡¯s giving you face.¡± Gong Liuyun defended.


    ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t like it.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all spoilt.¡±


    Gong Liuyun felt that it was better to talk less to Liao Zongming in the future. Otherwise, he would lose his self-restraint and start swearing.


    Fortunately, the energy in the light zone had stabilized, so Gong Liuyun didn¡¯t have to say anything else and followed Rong Mo.


    If they continued chatting, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Little friend Rong, are you really going to follow me all the way?¡± Wang Chen smiled as he looked at the people in the Sword Pavilion in front of him. He felt that if they continued to follow him, they would have to fight sooner orter.


    Rong MO nodded and replied, ¡®¡±Yes.¡±


    Wang Chenughed. Then what was the point of him making peace?


    ¡°We can¡¯t say that we¡¯re just following them. We¡¯re all going to the center. We¡¯re definitely going in the same direction.¡± Liao Zongming said loudly, as if he was telling the people of the Sword Pavilion in front of him.


    It sounded .


    Jian Chongyang, who was at the front, could not bear it anymore and said gloomily, ¡± Dongliu, once this matter is over, I will deal with them! Definitely!¡±


    ¡°As long as youplete the sect¡¯s mission, you can do whatever you want! We will also help you, but before that, bear with it. ¡± Wang Dongliu could only persuade him.


    As for the people behind him, he was alsoining endlessly! Why did she have to provoke Jian Chongyang to follow them? It was really¡­


    Even if they were going to the center, they didn¡¯t have to walk in the same line. It was so obvious! How was this intentional? It was obvious that he wanted to cause trouble.


    Just as Wang Dongliu was criticizing him, Wang Chenxiao could not help but lean closer to Rong MO and ask, ¡± Little friend Rong, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re following them because you¡¯re looking for an opportunity to wipe them out.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but think! This was a good idea. It would save a lot of trouble. It was best not to be seen by others. After that, it would not be easy for the Sword Pavilion to pursue the matter.


    Wang Chenxiao felt a little ufortable when he heard that. However, when he thought of Jian Chongyang¡¯s obvious unwillingness to reconcile, he suggested, ¡± You can beat him, but I don¡¯t rmend killing him. Jian


    Chongyang has a very high status in the Sword Pavilion. The people he brought out are also unusual. ¡®


    But . . .


    ¡± I can tell that Mao Jian is someone who doesn¡¯t know pain and doesn¡¯t want to be crippled. However, there¡¯s no difference between being crippled and being beaten to death. In order to prevent future troubles, I think it¡¯s better to kill him. ¡± Ye Qianli said seriously.


    Wang Chen smiled and nced at Ye Qianli. He wondered why this pregnant girl who was being carried was so agile when it came to fighting and killing.


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow!¡­


    But at this moment, Little White Meow crawled out and meowed again because it realized that there was a person in front of it who was emitting a very bad aura!


    And at this moment! The person that Little White Meow sensed that something


    was wrong¡­

 Chapter 398 - 398: Slander! Contract Qjan Li?

    Chapter 398 - 398: nder! Contract Qjan Li?


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was Wang Dongliu!


    There was apass in his hand, and the needle on thepass pointed to a ce that both Rong MO and Little White Meow knew.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little White Meow looked at Rong MO suspiciously. It didn¡¯t know why these people were heading in the same direction. Could it be that they also wanted to reconstruct their bodies? That was impossible.


    This kind of thing could only happen by chance! Then why?


    Little White Meow expressed that its clever little brain was not enough..


    However, Rong MO did not find it strange. He had already expected that these people would go to the ce he wanted to go. That was why he had been following them. Otherwise, even if he wanted to kill them all, he would have to wait until he was done with his business.


    However, in this area! Ye Qianli realized that she didn¡¯t have a cheat anymore! Her spiritual sense could only cover a radius of a hundred miles.


    ¡°Magic Box, can you sense deeper?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Of course! Do you think I¡¯m like you? I¡¯m the only magic box in the world. What can stop me?¡± The Magic Box replied arrogantly. It was obviously mocking Ye Qianli for saying that it didn¡¯t dare to enter the Divine Tomb. Ye Qianli was speechless. The heart of this magic box was even smaller than the tip of a needle¡­


    After that, Ye Qianli asked a few more questions and found that there were beasts passing by nearby, and they were all of very high grades! It was a beast that was at least at the eighth rank.


    However, these ancient beasts with different shapes and terrifying strength did not care about the others. They continued to walk towards the central area, but gradually ¡­


    Ye Qianli felt an invisible pressure slowly targeting her soul, making her feel ufortable.


    The bullet screen of the Magic Box was gloating at this moment. ¡± Feel it, right? This is the invisible mental pressure in the Divine Tomb. This is only a projection. The real Divine Tomb is even more terrifying than this. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Even the tip of a needle could notpare to the heart of the magic box¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s going to be even harder to leave now. Hurry up and use the soul art your beautiful prince taught you to relieve the pressure. By the way, unless you leave this ce, this pressure will continue to intensify until you die. ¡± the magic box said.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Ye Qianli retorted angrily, then quickly activated her Soul Art and told Rong MO and Liao Zongming about the news.


    Little Friend Ye knows a lot, but we are all prepared. You don¡¯t have to worry. Wang Chenxiao said that he, Liao Zongming, and the others had already used their own methods to reduce stress.


    This was because they had already felt the mental pressure when they walked into the circle of light, and the further they went, the greater the pressure. However, Rong MO was obviously surprised. ¡± You feel the pressure too? ¡®


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and hugged Rong Mo¡¯s neck. She whispered into his ear, ¡± Don¡¯t you feel it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied honestly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was a little shocked. Why did the beautiful prince still have a cheat when she didn¡¯t have one? It was a little unbnced.


    However, because Ye Qianli was also under pressure, Rong MO stopped when the people from the Sword Garret stopped to rest and asked Liao Zongming to catch the chicken.


    ¡°What? Where am I going to catch a chicken here!¡± Liao Zongming felt bitter in his heart. He had seen this ce just now. There were no weak chickens here. They were all ferocious beasts!


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± The little white cat was obliged to show that it knew where the chicken was! Then, Liao Zongming was tricked by it.


    Wang Chenxiao, on the other hand, saw that the people from the Sword Pavilion had set up camp. He took out his tent and said, ¡± Let¡¯s set up camp too. We¡¯ll rest for the night before continuing.


    However, after setting up the tent, Zhao Xianer privately looked for Wang


    Chenxiao¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wang Chenxiao saw that Zhao Xianer, who hade in, looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not have the patience to wait and asked directly.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er looked in the direction of Rong MO and Ye Qianli¡¯s tent, which made Wang Chenxiao raise his eyebrows and cast a barrier.


    He knew that this female disciple of the sect was unreliable, but he did not want her to say something brainless and offend the two little ones that she should not have.


    As expected, Zhao Xian ¡®er said, ¡± Third Pce Master, I¡¯m afraid Ye Qianli is really the ck Tortoise. Don¡¯t worry, let me exin.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Wang Chen replied with a smile, suppressing his displeasure.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er exined her analysis. It was ¡± reasonable and well-founded ¡® and very logical. Wang Chenxiao pped three times when he heard it.


    Just as Zhao Xianer thought that Wang Chenxiao was really praising her, Wang Chenxiao asked again, ¡± Then, since Little Friend Ye is really a Divine Beast, what should we do next? ¡®


    Let her follow us back to the Immortal Pce. My master¡¯s Immortal Music Chant will definitely make it submit. ¡± Zhao Xian Er immediately voiced her thoughts.


    ¡°What about Little Friend Rong?¡± Wang Chen smiled and asked again.


    ¡°But we¡¯re not trying to harm Ye Qianli by letting him go to the Immortal Pce. After all, with his identity, once the supreme experts of the Kunlun Sea know about it, he¡¯ll end up the same. However, with you here in the Immortal Pce, it¡¯s a good home for it. ¡± Zhao Xian Er replied.


    ¡°Then, do you think that little friend Rong can calmly let your master contract his wife? Or do you think that a person like Little Friend Rong can be suppressed with your master¡¯s little tricks?¡± Wang Chenxiao really wanted tough.


    In terms of scheming, Zhao Xian ¡®er was far above Gong Liuyun! However, none of her schemes were used in the right way. She was more scheming than others for nothing.


    ¡°Third Pce Master¡­¡±


    Zhao Xian ¡®er didn¡¯t understand why the Third Pce Master¡¯s words sounded like he was mocking her. Even mocking her master?


    ¡°Do vou know why I didn¡¯t fall into discord with the Sword Pavilion and even threatened to fight to the death for Ye Qianli?¡± Wang Chenxiao asked.


    After all, she was a junior of the Immortal Pce. If he could give her some advice, he would be willing to do so. However, he was even more disappointed when Zhao Xian ¡®er replied, ¡± After all, she gave you the Ziwei Star te. With Liao Zongming around, you should still do what you should do. ¡®


    Wang Chenughed¡­


    ¡°You may leave.¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that this child¡¯s mind waspletely twisted. He could not straighten it, so he could only hold his forehead and chase him away.


    ¡°Third Pce Master¡­¡±


    ¡® Remember, don¡¯t have any ideas about these two. Otherwise, even if your master favors you, I can make her abandon you for the benefit of the Immortal Pce. ¡± Wang Chen smiled and said seriously.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, but she did not understand! She was only thinking for the Immortal Pce to be stronger. She had no selfish motives. Why did she speak to her like this?


    A divine beast! Ye Qianli should still be in her infancy, and her potential might be even greater than Rong MO¡¯s! Most importantly, her master could definitely contract a divine beast.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Kacha! ¡°

 Chapter 399 - 399: Little White Meow Tricked Sword Pavilion!

    Chapter 399 - 399: Little White Meow Tricked Sword Pavilion!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After hearing Zhao Xian¡¯er¡¯s words, Rong MO crushed the firewood in his hand into pieces. Ye Qianli was also a little confused. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    Rong MO silently looked at Junior Leopard in front of him. He didn¡¯t understand how those people could be so blind. Junior Leopard didn¡¯t look like Little ck Tortoise, the Divine Beast.


    This was clearly a little leopard..


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there dust on my face?¡±


    Ye Qianli thought it was her own face that was dirty. She wiped her face with her sleeve, but she didn¡¯t see any dust.


    Rong MO raised his hand and pulled her into his arms. He felt that this matter had to be solved. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if everyone said that Junior Leopard was a Divine Beast.


    ¡°Your Highness, you really like hugging me recently.¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO and said happily. She then reached out and hugged his waist.


    Rong MO allowed her to adjust to the mostfortable position before hugging her tighter. He nodded and said, ¡°¡±Yes, I like it more and more.¡±


    Ye Qianli widened her eyes and looked at Rong MO, who was looking down at her. She felt her heart burning when she saw the seriousness in his eyes.


    But at this moment¡­


    Her heart was getting hotter and hotter as she realized that the handsome prince¡¯s head was getting lower and lower. That beautiful face that could not help but make her heart race was also gradually erging into her pupils!


    Was he going to kiss her?


    Ye Qianli closed her eyes subconsciously and even raised her head slightly, ready to receive a kiss, but¡­This kiss didn¡¯te down for a long time.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but open one of her eyes.


    She realized that Rong MO was looking elsewhere! Uh, uh ¡­


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli punched Rong Mo¡¯s chest in dissatisfaction. Rong MO pinched her ear andughed. ¡± Dumb little leopard. ¡®


    ¡°Humph..


    Ye Qianli pped Rong Mo¡¯s hand away and buried her face in his arms, secretly swearing that she wouldn¡¯t let him kiss her next time! Hmph, she had to control herself.


    ¡°The chicken ising.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was unconsciously coaxing as if he was trying to exin why he did not kiss her. After all¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming had already dashed to the fire like a monkey, looking like he was on fire! It was as if a hag was chasing him.


    And then..


    Before Ye Qianli could ask anything, Liao Zongming shouted angrily, ¡± F * ck! Little sister, little brother-inw, your beast pet is too much of a scam! It actually brought me to catch a Nine-tailed Pheasant! I was almost killed by it..


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Gong Liuyun, who was walking out of the tent not far away,ughed unkindly on the spot.


    Liao Zongmingughed so hard that his face turned ck. He shouted angrily, ¡± That¡¯s a nine-tailed pheasant of the ninth rank! That little cat even bit me when I was about to run away. Oh my god ¡­ If I didn¡¯t have the escape talisman, I would have died.¡±


    ¡°What about Xiao Bai?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Liao Zongming scratched his head. Apparently, he had abandoned the little white cat. After all, he couldn¡¯t even escape in time. How could he care about a cat?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take a look, Gong Liuyun! Come with me. ¡± Liao Zongming pointed at Gong Liuyun and pretended not to hear him.


    ¡°No need to go.¡± Rong MO said.


    Liao Zongming immediately sat down and smiled. ¡± Little brother-inw is still the best! I¡¯m also more valuable than a cat. I think that blind cat won¡¯t survive.¡±


    In the end¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to have heard a series of sharp chirping soundsing towards them.


    This .


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wang Chenxiao immediately walked out of the tent. After all, he had also heard a bigmotion. He felt that arge group of high-level beasts were flying towards them.


    Coincidentally¡­


    Jian Chongyang and the others who were camping in front also had the same feeling. They had already stood up vigntly, and then they saw¡±Chirp!¡±


    ¡°Chirp chirp! ¡±


    Groups of nine-tailed pheasants had already appeared dozens of miles away and were approaching at an extremely fast speed! From the looks of it, he was going to go where those followers were!


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± Wang Dongliu immediately said with a smile. After all, Liao Zongming had spoken very loudly just now, and they had all heard it.


    Therefore, this group of Nine-tailed Pheasants must havee after Liao Zongming. Now¡­


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jian Chongyang immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. He only felt that the frustration that was stuck in his chest had been relieved! However, he had only managed to rx halfway¡­


    He realized that something was wrong and eximed, ¡± No! They¡¯reing towards us.¡±


    Wang Dongliu was dumbfounded. After all, they didn¡¯t provoke this group of ¡® chickens ¡°! Why was iting at them?


    But the truth was¡­


    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp-¡±


    The Nine Tailed Pheasants that covered the sky and earth were like locusts that had passed through, heading towards Jian Chongyang and the rest! They attacked indiscriminately, and their attacks were fast, fierce, and urate.


    Especially-


    There was a ninth grade nine-tailed pheasant that was missing a long leg and was still bleeding from its wound! He even charged at the front and went down towards Jian Chongyang.


    It was toote to say, but at that moment!


    ¡°Man and Sword as One!¡±


    Jian Chongyang drew his sword! The furious grade nine nine-tailed pheasant pecked down at his face, pecked! Even though he had already activated his strongest defense.


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡±


    A stream of fresh blood spurted out from his old face. It was a tragic sight! It was so tragic that even Jian Chongyang could not help but let out an ¡± ow ¡°.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed that a fist-sized bump was carefully moving from the spot where Jian Chongyang had been sitting to where Ye Qianli and the others were.


    ¡°Universe Ring!¡±


    Liao Zongming had already released the Universe Ring again to prevent the trouble from being diverted. However, he did not understand why this group of Nine-tailed Pheasants would find trouble with Jian Chongyang and the others for no reason.


    Until ¡­


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    Little White Meow sneakily crawled out of the sand and appeared in front of Rong MO and Ye Qianli. The keyy in it.


    After all¡­


    It tore off a leg of a tier 9 nine-tailed pheasant! And now, it was even brazenly spitting it out and asking Liao Zongming to roast it?


    Other than Rong MO, everyone else was in a mess.


    And then!


    Wang Chenxiao reacted quickly and immediately used the istion barrier! At the same time, he shouted anxiously, ¡± Quickly conceal your auras! Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±


    The ¡± contributor ¡± of the ¡± drumstick ¡± was still there, and this little cat spat out a ¡± drumstick ¡± just like that. Was this the rhythm of being beaten up?


    However, although Wang Chenxiao reacted quickly, and Rong MO had already spread out the istion barrier, they still could not turn the situation around, because¡­

 Chapter 400 - 400: The Vermilion Bird, The God Who All Birds Submit To (1)

    Chapter 400 - 400: The Vermilion Bird, The God Who All Birds Submit To (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Foxy was here.


    Moreover ¡­


    Not only did Foxye, but she also let out a loud chirp at the first moment. That sound was exactly the same as that of a nine-tailed pheasant! He seemed to be ¡°saying¡± something.


    Gong Liuyun, who could understand thenguage of beasts, had a drastic change in expression! He immediately put the Nine-Tailed Pheasant¡¯s leg into his interspatial bag with a swoosh, attempting to destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces.


    However, at the same moment¡­


    Without waiting for Gong Liuyun¡¯s warning!


    ¡°Chirp! Chu-¡±


    Hundreds of nine-tailed pheasants, led by the nine-tailed pheasant, charged towards Ye Qianli and the others! That straightforward and crazy energy that seemed to be risking his life also shocked Liao Zongming, who was holding the Universe Ring.


    Such a scene¡­


    Ye Qianli immediately cut off the order. Quickly put away the Universe Ring!¡±


    Because she knew very well that these people were crazy! The Nine-tailed


    Pheasant was not something Liao Zongming¡¯s Cosmic Ring could withstand.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Liao Zongming¡¯s Universe Ring was already one step ahead of her and was put back into his storage bag with a swoosh.


    What a joke¡­


    Liao Zongming was such a cunning person, so he naturally saw the madness of this batch of Nine-tailed Pheasants! It was not something that a mere grade-6 talent like him could withstand.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao, who had also discovered that something was wrong with this batch of Nine-tailed Pheasants, immediately unleashed his strongest cultivation and took out the Ziwei Star te!


    But . . .


    All of this!


    It was clearly too slow!


    Because with a grade 9 nine-tailed pheasant, one pheasant leading the group of nine-tailed pheasants was already in an instant! It rushed in front of the group of people and was about to Deck at Liao Zonzming. whom it knew.


    Gong Liuyun was so shocked that his expression changed. After all, the ninth-rank nine-tailed pheasant had pecked Jian Chongyang, a ninth-rank swordsman, in the face and seriously injured him.


    Then ¡­


    A weakling like Liao Zongming would probably be pecked to the head! This .


    Gong Liuyun wanted to pull Liao Zongming back, but the Nine-tailed Pheasants ¡®aura was too terrifying. He could only focus on resisting the terrifying beast pressure and had no spare energy to attack.


    In the blink of an eye¡­


    Liao Zongming was finished!


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s spear was in front of Liao Zongming in time to protect him. It seemed that it could probably save Liao Zongming¡¯s life, but he would definitely be pecked and seriously injured.


    Although all of this was veryplicated to describe, it actually only happened in the blink of an eye, and it happened in thest moment of this blink of an eye!


    Rong MO moved silently. He moved so fast that no one could see him clearly. He stood in front of Liao Zongming and looked at the nine-tailed pheasant.


    Such behavior¡­


    ¡°Little brother-inw?¡±


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes froze. He was already prepared to use the Cosmic Ring as the foundation to unleash his strongest defense. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just die like this!


    But ¡­


    He had nned to go all out, but he was protected just like that.


    At this moment¡­


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes turned warm. He suddenly understood something his great-grandmother had taught him:Some people would always be ungrateful, and some people would always be loyal!


    Because he had helped this couple, he immediately received two life-saving moments¡­


    A crazy nine-tailed pheasant!


    Even a super demigod powerhouse did not dare to face a tier 9 nine-tailed pheasant directly! However, Rong MO had stood out, leaving him no time to think or say anything¡­


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    The crazy grade 9 nine-tailed pheasant pecked at Rong MO under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes! Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they felt..


    No matter how perverted Rong MO was! At this moment, even if he did not die, he would definitely be heavily injured because the aura of this tier 9 nine-tailed pheasant was too crazy, but .


    Not really.


    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±


    Furthermore! What left everyone dumbstruck was¡­


    The nine-tailed pheasant¡¯s beak had stopped half an inch away from Rong Mo¡¯s forehead! She just stood there dumbly.


    Even! The most iprehensible thing was¡­


    The tier 9 nine-tailed pheasant was trembling, and the more it trembled, the more intense it became, as if it was convulsing! It kept whipping, and it even made people feel a sense of fear.


    This .


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially Foxy! She stared at Rong MO with her mouth agape, because others might not have noticed anything.


    However, she knew that the reason for the series of changes in the nine-tailed pheasant was that Rong MO had released the Vermilion Bird Divine Pressure against the nine-tailed pheasant!


    Moreover, it was an extremely pure Vermilion Bird Divine Pressure, as if he was the Vermilion Bird itself.


    And the divine beast Vermillion Bird was a phoenix among phoenixes! Bird


    Sovereign was the ruler of all winged beasts! It was the supreme God of Birds.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡± Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the nine-tailed pheasant directlyy in front of Rong MO and submitted to him.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡±


    Huo Doni and the others were dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Wang Chenxiao and the others were also puzzled.


    Even Foxy, who had some guesses, had an extremely ugly expression on her face!


    After all, although she had already guessed this possibility a while ago, when this possibility became a reality, it was still a huge blow to her.


    Only Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t surprised at all. And he even noticed it at this moment! It was a hidden weapon from the Sword Garret camp, shot by Wang Dongliu.


    It was a silent and invisible poisonous needle. Just as everyone was dumbfounded, he had already locked onto Ye Qianli, Rong MO, and Wang Chenxiao and attacked them.


    Seeing that the poison needle was about to hit its target, the sinister and cunning Wang Dongliu¡¯s lips curled up slightly! It was as if he could see the scene of Ye Qianli, Rong MO, and Wang Chenxiao being poisoned and falling to the ground.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Wang Dongliu was a viin who knew how to seize the right time to attack, but he didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli had an extraordinary right eye and a ridiculous ¡®Grant All Demands¡¯ Magic Box.


    Therefore!


    The moment he started ying tricks, the magic box had warned Ye Qianli.


    Therefore!


    When the three clusters of strange poison needles were about to hit their targets¡­


    It was as if the burning cold mes had appeared out of thin air at the most critical moment! The three of them, including Ye Qianli, were burned by the three poisonous needles.


    And then..


    There was nothing else.


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    Along with the three balls of ice! The scorching Nine Heavens Obsidian me burned out, and the three clusters of poisonous needles emitted green smoke in unison. A foul smell spread out..

 Chapter 401 - 401: Qjan Li’s Identity Revealed!

    Chapter 401 - 401: Qjan Li¡¯s Identity Revealed!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Everyone present continued to stare at Ye Qianli, then at Rong MO, then at Ye Qianli, and then at Rong Mo¡­


    Before the dumbfounded crowd could figure out how Rong MO managed to subdue the nine-tailed pheasant, Ye Qianli¡¯s divine fire came again. The green smoke and the stench that came from the fire.


    All the knowledgeable people of the Kunlun Sea could tell that this poisonous needle that only appeared after being burned was called the Luosha Life Stealing Needle!


    The Rakshasa Poison on it was a legendary poison. However, the poison could spread throughout his entire body in an instant! All the way to his dantian, he was like a deadly Rakshasa! Being hit by it was almost equivalent to being ughtered by others.


    The needle was called the Life Stealing Needle. It was forged from a magical stone material that was indestructible! It was invisible and traceless. When ordinary people discovered it, they would be stabbed.


    so ¡­


    Thebination of the Rakshasa Poison and the Life-Reaping Needle was known as the Rakshasa Life-Reaping Needle! This was the most insidious hidden weapon in the Kunlun Sea, and it was equivalent to a hundred percent uracy.


    Even the famous figures of Kunlun Sea like Foxy and Wang Chenxiao, who were present, could not avoid being hit, just like at this moment!


    Without Ye Qianli, Wang Chenxiao would have fallen for it.


    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡±


    The moment Wang Chenxiao came back to his senses, he cursed out of fear! He was so close. Those sinister Rakshasa Life-stealing Needles were only a dozen inches away from him.


    The key was that he still had no clue¡­


    After all, the other party hadunched this sinister sneak attack while he was in a daze! If it wasn¡¯t for the fire, he would definitely have fallen for it.


    Once he was stabbed, he would be able to do whatever he wanted. Just thinking about it was humiliating! It was still a lingering fear, and it was extremely embarrassing¡­


    Of course,pared to Wang Chen¡¯s joy, Wang Dongliu was stunned! Dumbfounded! His eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡® How did this happen?! ¡±


    Wang Dongliu had never thought that he would be so insidious! Such a sneaky


    sneak attack was actually seen through? Everyone was clearly stunned, and he had used the Luosha Life Stealing Needle. How could anyone have noticed it?


    The key was¡­


    ¡± Nine Heavens Obsidian me!? ¡± Foxy stared at Ye Qianli in shock. She did not expect Ye Qianli to be someone who had awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    This .


    Was this the reason why Liao Zongming was so close to Ye Qianli? After all, people with the Mystic Fairy bloodline would definitely awaken the Nine Heavens Mystic me talent.


    But ¡­


    ¡± Little Missy, you also have the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me?! ¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming was clearly surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    Of course, he had only just found out that Ye Qianli possessed the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! Moreover, he could feel that Ye Qianli¡¯s use of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me was to control and lead.


    And this¡­


    However, only the people of the Liao n had the ability to do so! Even if an ordinary person had awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, they would definitely not be able to make the Nine Heavens Obsidian me submitpletely and willingly be controlled and led!


    Only the people of the Liao n could do this! That was because the Mystical Fairy¡¯s divine blood flowed in their bodies. They were the masters of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    ¡°Little miss¡­¡± Liao Zongming was certain! He was certain that Ye Qianli was a blood rtive of the Liao Family.


    However, just as he was so excited that he was about to blurt out such a


    deduction¡­


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡±


    The hundreds of nine-tailed pheasants, who were originally stunned by their leader lying down, immediately continued to charge forward when they reacted!


    At that moment, Gong Liuyun, who understood what they meant, changed his expression because he heard them say-


    ¡°Go! Kill this group of humans. They actually dared to humiliate our king.¡±


    ¡°Tear them apart, they are too much! We didn¡¯t provoke them, but they actually humiliated and trampled on our noble Nine-tailed Pheasant time and time again. ¡±


    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±


    The overwhelming Nine-tailed Pheasants were even more furious because their leader had been ¡± trampled ¡°. They all released their surmountingbat strength.


    And the average level of these Nine-tailed Pheasants was Tier 5! Among them, there were three grade 7 nine-tailed pheasants and more than ten grade 6 nine-tailed pheasants.


    ¡°Great Ethereal Technique!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s smile immediately spread out, his unique skill of the Misty Immortal Pce.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡® Universe Ring, Gathering Heavenly Phenomenon-¡±


    Liao Zongming also quickly activated the Cosmic Ring¡¯s attack ability. The powerful Quasi Relic Cosmic Ring was in his hands! It released rings of golden light, directly enveloping those three grade 7 nine-tailed pheasants.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°The Ziwei Star rules the Big Dipper! Prison, bind.¡±


    Wang Chenxiao felt that he had not used his strength as the Third Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce before, so this time, he directly used a new big move.


    ¡°Weng¡­


    The Ziwei Star te was in his hands, and he had truly used it! It directly transformed into the Big Dipper, forming a terrifying binding star radiance that locked down on more than ten grade 6 nine-tailed pheasants, as well as those grade 5 and below nine-tailed pheasants behind.


    Before Foxy, Wang Dongliu, and the others could react, a shocking scene appeared once again.


    The cold and fierce Nine Heavens Obsidian mes were in the Great Ethereal Technique! Under the suppression of the Universe Ring and the Ziwei Star te, it was like a group of weak chickens that were burning.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Chi chi! Tsk ¡­


    ¡°Chirp chirp! The sound of burning feathers, as well as the tragic cries of the nine-tailed pheasants, exploded the entire scene one after another.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold aura burst out from Ye Qianli¡¯s be! The noble little me, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me that burned between heaven and earth, suddenly burned.


    And then-


    ¡® Pa, pa, peng!¡­ ¡± Those nine-tailed pheasants below grade 5 were instantly killed! They fell from the sky and were all burned to death! It was cooked.


    As for the nine-tailed pheasants of the sixth and seventh level, they were also half-crippled by the fire. After all, they were all suppressed by Liao Zongming and Wang Chenxiao.


    For a moment¡­


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Meow! Meow-¡±


    Little White Meow was overjoyed. It quickly scooped up Liao Zongming¡¯s seasoning and ran over to sprinkle a handful of cumin powder and salt on it.


    Therefore, the entire ce, which was dumbfounded, smelled the fragrance of roasted meat. This .


    Then ¡­


    The dumbfounded audience felt that their brains were about to explode today because what they saw and heard had exceeded the scope of their minds.


    But this was not the end!


    Because at this moment, Foxy had already remembered something! ¡± Y-you are the daughter of Liao Jingyan and Ye Batian.


    Such a revtion!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    It was like a bolt of lightning from a clear sky, exploding everyone present! He was continuously dumbstruck¡­

 Chapter 402 - 402: Ups and Flows!

    Chapter 402 - 402: Ups and Flows!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, not only those who didn¡¯t know the truth were shocked, even Ye Qianli was shocked. Ye Batian was her father!


    Not uncle, but father!


    What about Liao Jingyan?


    Who was she?


    Could it be¡­


    Liao Jingyan was the talented girl from a wealthy family that her grandfather had mentioned? And thatdy from an aristocratic family wasn¡¯t from the Four Symbols Continent, but from the Kunlun Sea?


    If that was the case¡­


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked at Rong MO in confusion. She couldn¡¯t be sure if the Liao Jingyan mentioned by Foxy was her birth mother.


    Her grandfather did not know who her birth mother was either. He only knew that she was a talented daughter from an aristocratic family. Her biological father was no longer around, so she was not sure either! He did not know.


    However, Foxy had mentioned her father¡¯s name. Other than her, her grandfather, her uncle, and her beautiful prince, no one else in the Four Symbols Land knew that her father was Ye Batian.


    Then ¡­


    How did Foxy, a person from the Kunlun Sea, know?


    There was only one possibility!


    Was Foxy telling the truth?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Liao Jingyan? The daughter of Madam Liao and Liao Jingyan? This ¡­¡± ¡°The daughter of Liao Jingyan, the sixth god under the empress? Then ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is Ye Batian?¡±


    They had long been attracted by the powerful battle wave here! Arge group of ¡± silent ¡± spectators, including Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong, were discussing this matter in an explosive manner.


    Liao Jingyan wasn¡¯t a simple character. She was the number one female cultivator in the Kunlun Sea after the Water Empress! Even in the entire Kunlun Sea, he was a peak figure.


    But no one had ever heard that Liao Jingyan had a daughter. Who was Ye Batian? Why had he never heard of this person?


    Where did the experte from?


    Which super hero?


    All the dumbfounded onlookers thought hard and discussed fervently for a while, but they could note up with a conclusion at all! Only Wang Chenxiao remembered.


    ¡± I was wondering why Little Friend Ye looked so familiar when I saw her. So I¡¯ve seen a portrait of Little Friend Ye¡¯s father before! ¡± Wang Chenxiao could not help but p his thigh rudely.


    He realized that he had been thinking in the wrong direction. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look like her mother, she looked like her father!


    No wonder he always wanted to! I¡¯ve always wanted to ¡­ There was no match! After all, he had been thinking about a female expert with a reputation, but in the end ¡­


    Ye Qianli was almost the same as her father! Her father was actually such an exquisite handsome man. No wonder he couldn¡¯t figure it out even after racking his brains.


    In other words¡­


    ¡® Third Pce Master, she, she is really Senior Yan Gu¡¯s daughter?! ¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er felt like her worldview had exploded. After all, she had already confirmed that Ye Qianli was a ck Tortoise.


    In the end, she was the daughter of Liao Jingyan, the super female cultivator of the Kunlun Sea!


    This, this¡­


    Zhao Xian ¡®er found it hard to ept.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± However, after Wang Chenxiao said this, he said in a deep voice, ¡® But I did see Ye Batian¡¯s portrait in the empress¡¯s pce. If Ye Batian and little friend Ye look almost the same.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire ce exploded. Everyone in the Kunlun Sea knew that the empress¡¯s mother was from the Liao family, and Liao Jingyan was a member of the Liao family. Therefore, Liao Jingyan was deeply trusted by the empress and had been serving the empress all this time. She was living in the imperial pce!


    However!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No, no!¡±


    Huji suddenly eximed and shook her head. ¡± No, Liao Jingyan¡¯s lover is Bai Muhua. She has been guarding Bai Muhua for her entire life. ¡®


    Therefore ¡­


    The crowd was confused. What did Foxy mean? She was the one who said she was Liao Jingyan¡¯s daughter, and she was the one who said she wasn¡¯t. Was she really her daughter?


    ¡°Not bad! The person Aunt Yan loved deeply was the super Sword Son of our Sword Sect, Bai Muhua. Aunt Yan breaks the oath that she will only wait for Bai Muhua in this life.¡± Wang Dongliu said from the side.


    The onlookers were wondering why the situation was getting more and more confusing!


    However, Wang Chenxiao really knew about this almost secret matter. Moreover, he actually felt that he seemed to have left out some key points.


    For a moment¡­


    Just as everyone was confused, Little White Meow, who was not confused at all, had already jumped in front of Ye Qianli with a big ¡± chicken leg


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow, who had stuffed the drumstick, expressed that the drumstick was quite delicious. Although it was not as good as Liao Zongming¡¯s roasted drumstick, it was still good.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli was still in a daze. She didn¡¯t see the chicken drumstick or Little White Meow, so she couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on.


    It was not until Rong MO stuffed a mouthful of chicken drumstick into her mouth that she blinked in confusion. She instinctively chewed twice and swallowed it without knowing the taste.


    And then!


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    ¡± Cough cough cough!¡­ ¡±


    Ye Qianli was so proud that she choked on the chicken drumstick. It sprayed onto the little white cat in front of her, making the little white cat, who wanted to cheer her up, dirty.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow felt bitter.


    ¡°Cough cough! Cough¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was being patted on the back by Rong MO, could only wave her hand apologetically. She was still coughing so much that tears almost fell from her eyes, but it wasn¡¯t because she choked.


    Ye Batian, Liao Jingyan, Bai Muhua¡­


    Ye Qianli felt lost and wronged after her expectations were cut off. She could tell from the onlookers ¡®discussion that Liao Jingyan was still alive.


    In that case, she had already imagined that her father might have told her grandfather that the daughter of the aristocratic family was dead because he felt that she was not from the same world as the woman surnamed Liao.


    In the end¡­


    Her imagination had yet to finish, yet she said that it was impossible for her to have anything with her father. After all, she had someone she loved deeply. Then what was the truth?


    Firstly, her father, Ye Batian, had taken advantage of the situation and gave birth to her with Liao Jingyan.


    Secondly, her mother was not Liao Jingyan, so she still had no idea who her mother was or which aristocratic family she was from.


    However, she instinctively felt that her father was not the kind of person who would ¡± take advantage of the situation ¡°. Her father must be a man of indomitable spirit like her grandfather.


    While Ye Qianli was feeling wronged and confused, Rong MO, who was hugging her and patting her back, looked at Foxy and asked, ¡± How do you know Ye Batian? ¡±


    Without a doubt¡­


    This was the crux of the problem!


    It was just that Ye Qianli, who was in charge of this, did not think of it at the moment.


    How did Foxy know about Ye Batian? Could it be that she had been to the Four Symbol Land, or that Ye Batian had left the Four Symbol Land and gone to the Kunlun Sea?


    Foxy instinctively responded, ¡°¡±Why should I tell you?¡±


    But . . . .

 Chapter 403 - 403: My Little Auntie!

    Chapter 403 - 403: My Little Auntie!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She had just opened her mouth to say the words ¡°this princess¡± when she felt an invisible pressure! In an instant, Rong Mo¡¯s bottomless eyes locked onto her.


    Foxy blurted out subconsciously, ¡®¡±¡® I saw Liao Jingyan holding Ye Batian¡¯s portrait. I asked her curiously who the person in the portrait was. She told me with aplicated expression that his name was Ye Batian. ¡®


    This was also why she had a sh of inspiration when she thought of this scene! She blurted out that Ye Qianli was the daughter of Ye Batian and Liao Jingyan.


    Because as Wang Chenxiao said, Ye Batian¡¯s portrait looked almost identical to Ye Qianli¡¯s! Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression was soplicated at that time. Ye Qianli had awakened the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    All of this made Foxy subconsciously conclude!


    Liao Jingyan and Ye Batian were Ye Qianli¡¯s mother and father. However, she then remembered that Liao Jingyan had a lover when she was young.


    So, Foxy didn¡¯t know what the truth was.


    But ¡­


    Huo Doni, however, said in a tone that would not stop until he shocked everyone. What daughter of Aunt Yan? You people are ridiculous. This girl who looks like a human is clearly the ck Tortoise. The Ye Batian that Aunt Yan is talking about must be her. ¡®


    What a weirdo! And illogical remarks..


    However, Liang Shan felt that it was reasonable and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Aunt Yan must have used some great ability to deduce that the ck Tortoise divine beast egg would hatch and look like this. That¡¯s why she drew it and has been searching for it.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Yes! It must be like this. So it was like this! It¡¯s actually like this.¡± The few people who had witnessed Ye Qianli breaking out of the Xuanwu egg with Huo Doni were all enlightened.


    The onlookers were even more dumbfounded. What was going on? Why was there a divine beast involved? What ck Tortoise?


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the ck Tortoise! I, Huo Doni, swear on my martial arts! I saw her break out of the ck Tortoise¡¯s divine egg with my own eyes. As for why Aunt Yan had a portrait of it, someone like Aunt Yan must have her own way.¡± Huo Doni said firmly.


    What was this!


    He had clearly witnessed the birth of a little ck Tortoise divine beast. How could this little divine beast be Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter? Nonsense.


    ¡°Not bad! I also swear that when we were fighting for the ck Tortoise¡¯s egg, it broke out of the shell. It¡¯s definitely the ck Tortoise.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡±


    The few people who were with Huo Doni all expressed that they were very sure. Only Liang Shan didn¡¯t say anything because he suddenly realized that if everyone knew that this little beauty was a divine beast! Then it really had nothing to do with the Livingstones.


    However¡­


    Foxy was sure that Ye Qianli was not the Little ck Tortoise. She was the king of the Beast Wilderness. If she could not even differentiate between a human and a beast, how could she be the king of the Beast Wilderness?


    However, she did not say anything because her heart was beating very fast! That was because she did not understand why she had blurted out the truth just now.


    ¡°This brat¡­


    Foxy looked at Rong MO fearfully. She felt that this handsome young man was even more unfathomable than she had imagined! He had actually controlled her thoughts at that moment.


    And she actually tried to use the Heaven Confusion Technique to control him?


    Foxy¡¯s heartbeat sped up. She felt that her previous actions were simply courting death! Because she knew very well that although the Heaven Confusion Technique was heaven-defying, once she suffered a bacsh, her soul would be destroyed.


    After all, the gains were proportional to the costs. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge price of failure, the Heaven Confusion Technique wouldn¡¯t be so heaven-defying! However, Rong MO had clearly cultivated a higher level spiritual skill.


    so ¡­


    If she had used the Heaven Confusion Technique on Rong MO previously, it was very likely that she would have suffered a bacsh. Then, the oue ¡­


    Foxy shuddered silently at the thought of this. She looked at Rong MO silently, at the young man who wasforting his little wife.


    At this moment, Rong MO was indeed coaxing Junior Leopard in his arms. ¡®


    We¡¯ll ask himter. There¡¯s no hurry. Now that we have news, it¡¯s better than


    no news. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. Since Liao Jingyan had her father¡¯s portrait, she must know something. She could just ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go back and ask my great-grandmother too. Or when the timees, we can go to the Imperial Pce together and ask my great-aunt. However, if my great-aunt really gave birth to you, then ¡­¡±


    Liao Zongming thought for a moment and said speechlessly, ¡± Then, you¡¯re going to be my aunt, huh! Little auntie sounds good too. Let¡¯s call her little auntie.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She hadn¡¯t even gotten to the bottom of this matter yet. Why was this kid shouting? Was hecking rtives?


    However, Liao Zongming continued to shout, ¡± Little aunt, let¡¯s ignore what those idiots say. You must have the blood of the Liao family flowing in your veins! Divine beast my ass, we don¡¯t care about those brainless pits. Don¡¯t waste the drumsticks! Let¡¯s eat big mouthfuls of meat first.¡±


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow expressed its agreement with Liao Zongming¡¯s words. Look at all the chickens on the ground! Unfortunately, the ingredients it used weren¡¯t right, so it still had to be processed by Liao Zongming.


    Therefore, Little White Meow quickly pulled a lot of chicken drumsticks to Liao Zongming, wanting him to turn them around and make them taste a little more delicious.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli was speechless as she looked at the strange man and meow. She didn¡¯t want to think too much about it, but..


    ¡± Idiot, touch this fool. I¡¯ll help you secretly see if he¡¯s really rted to you by blood. ¡± The Magic Box said in the bulletments.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up! That¡¯s right, how could she forget that she still had the magic box that could test her ¡± DNA


    However, when Ye Qianli was about to reach out and grab Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder! Hesitating¡­


    If that was the case, then her father, Ye Batian, might be the one who took advantage of the situation. That was probably why her biological mother disliked her.


    After all, she was not the product of love, but¡­


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was suddenly enlightened by its words! That¡¯s right, what did she want to do? Maybe it was for another reason? Just like how she raped the beautiful prince back then, there was nothing she could do about it.


    Perhaps her father and mother were in a simr situation as she was back then? Why did she have to make it soplicated? She just wanted to confirm if it was true!


    However, just as she was about to grab Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder¡­


    ¡°Pce Master Wang, I have decided! As long as this little ck Tortoise gives me the little divine beast she gave birth to aspensation, our past grievances can be written off..¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: The Frying Pan Is Going to Fire!

    Chapter 404 - 404: The Frying Pan Is Going to Fire!


    Trantor: 549690339


    As soon as Jian Chongyang said those words that sounded like a retard, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s first reaction was, ¡± This Seventh Sword is definitely courting death.


    Even Fox Girl was stunned. She was also very impressed by Jian Chongyang¡¯s intelligence. However, she thought about how Jian Chongyang definitely did not know how perverted Rong MO was, and she was relieved.


    However¡­


    Just when Wang Chenxiao, Foxy, and the others thought Rong MO was going to beat up the retard!


    ¡°Soul¡± A purple light shot out from Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and smashed into Jian Chongyang¡¯s body the moment he finished speaking.


    Then, before everyone could see what was going on, even Jian Chongyang, the person who spoke, did not have the time to see what wasing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple light that smashed out was just approaching Jian Chongyang! A seven-colored divine light exploded out directly, but it did not give Jian Chongyang any sense of danger.


    so ¡­


    When Jian Chongyang saw clearly what was in front of him, the giant frying pan that was transformed from the magic box was already in full view! It smashed down on his face.


    And then..


    There was nothing else.


    While everyone was still in a daze, Jian Chongyang had already been hit with a bang, as expected, until his eyes were suffused with the symbol of a mosquito coil.


    Such a fast and unpredictable attack! Not only was Jian Chongyang stunned, but Wang Dongliu and the other members of the Sword Pavilion were alsopletely unable to react.


    However, when they saw that Jian Chongyang seemed to be fine, they heaved a sigh of relief. He just seemed to be a little stunned from the impact. Who would have thought! He had yet to let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Chi chi¡­¡± Bright red blood spurted out from Jian Chongyang¡¯s nose. Before anyone could react.


    ¡® Pa pa!¡­ ¡±


    The other party¡¯s ¡± big frying pan ¡± had already ¡± smashed, smashed, smashed in a super agile manner. Jian Chongyang, who had reacted to the smash, instantly activated his defense.


    Unfortunately ¡­ ¡°Boom!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ¡± big frying pan ¡°, which had a stronger aura the more it smashed, directly smashed Jian Chongyang¡¯s defense until he could not even take care of it. That speed was too fast.


    But the magic box was fast! Wang Dongliu and the others were existences with extraordinary cultivation. Naturally, they immediately helped and wanted to draw their swords. However¡­


    They were the ones who wanted to draw their swords!


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Rong MO, whose eyes had already shed with a cold light, suddenly appeared! At this moment, he summoned the ck Tortoise, the real ck Tortoise.


    Therefore, before the people of the Sword Pavilion could draw their swords and react, the divine beast ck Tortoise that descended from the sky had already crushed Jian Chongyang¡¯s head and pierced through his heart.


    Hot blood spurted out from Jian Chongyang¡¯s headless body. It sprayed on


    Wang Dongliu, who was the closest to him, as well as the ¡± big frying pan


    Such a simple, crude, straightforward, and agile scene left everyone dumbstruck again. Everyone felt that their brains were not working well.


    Simply¡­


    Forget about the previous scenes, what was going on now?


    Divine beast?


    A real divine beast?


    It was already out¡­


    What else could they not see today?


    For a moment¡­


    The entire ce was silent, as if time and space had been frozen. Even the native ancient beasts that were walking in the distance stopped in their tracks.


    After all¡­


    The ck Tortoise was here!


    Countless ancient beasts even subconsciously bowed down because they could feel the pressure of a very pure divine beast! They did not dare to disobey.


    Of course¡­


    There were also some extremely powerful ancient beasts who were only attracted by the sight, but were not intimidated! Even if they were just projections.


    Just as everyone was dumbfounded, it suddenly descended! The ck Martial God who had killed Jian Chongyang was rapidly fading away.


    Obviously, due to the special nature of this ce, even if the ck Tortoise was summoned by Rong MO, it could not stay for long. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, it showed signs of fading and disappearing.


    The silent and terrifying divine beast pressure also weakened a lot, allowing some high-level experts to recover.


    For example, a powerhouse above grade-8 like Wang Dongliu was the first to regain his senses! When Wang Dongliu regained his senses, he immediately shouted, ¡± Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±


    Mother f * cker!


    Divine Beast ck Tortoise!


    It was really the Divine Beast ck Tortoise at the Divine level! It was not the ck Tortoise ¡­


    How could they fight? Of course, he had to retreat quickly. Didn¡¯t he see that Jian Chongyang, who was much stronger than him, had already been killed instantly?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as Wang Dongliu and the others were about to retreat, the illusory ck Tortoise was rapidly growing! The boundless divine pressure immediately swept toward everyone in the Sword Pavilion with an overwhelming force.


    Such a sudden change¡­


    ¡°Damn it! Retreat, quickly retreat!¡±


    Wang Dongliu was the first to retreat. However, at the same moment, a ray of light shot towards him.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The powerful impact sent Wang Dongliu flying into the sky! Rong MO frowned because he knew that the light was not from the ck Tortoise.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Vermillion Bird.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes shed with a fiery light. He was ready to summon the Vermilion Bird to chase after the light and Wang Dongliu.


    After all, he could deduce that the aurora was most likely Jian Chongyang¡¯s divine soul that had been preserved using some secret technique. Therefore, he had to chase after it!


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    Just as the people present had yet to shift their gazes from the illusory Xuan Wu God! In the sky, the towering Vermilion Bird¡¯s screeching could already be heard.


    And then..


    Without waiting for the surrounding people to look up, he appeared! In the blink of an eye, the divine beast Vermillion Bird that had turned into a streak of fire and chased after the ¡°sky¡± had already arrived! He caught up to Wang


    Dongliu.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The divine beast Vermilion Bird, which was absolutely efficient, had appeared at the same moment! He spat out a stream of Vermilion Bird Divine Fire that could destroy the world at Wang Dongliu.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s miserable howl came from the horizon.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck Tortoise Divine Pressure that exploded on the ground directly smashed into the other seven members of the Sword Pavilion, even though they were on the way to escape! They were all locked on by wisps of ck fog.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    One by one, the members of the Sword Pavilion were sted apart by a wisp of ck smoke. All of them were wiped out.


    This .


    After being stunned for a while, the crowd wiped their sweat and looked at Rong MO, then at Rong MO, then at Rong MO!


    Those who coulde to the mirage, especially those who could walk into the circle of light, were at least sixth or seventh level talents. Everyone could naturally sense that the initiator of all this was Rong MO!


    But this young man¡­

 Chapter 405 - 405: Beautiful Young Man, Don’t Go!

    Chapter 405 - 405: Beautiful Young Man, Don¡¯t Go!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Who was he?


    Why had he never heard of this person before?


    Where did this perverte from?


    Dare I ask who his father, mother, and master are?


    The group of people looked at Rong MO with question marks in their eyes! Especially for those who had never met Rong MO before, the question marks filled their minds.


    Such a top-grade freak should be the number one person on the Talent Rankings! However, wasn¡¯t Bai Ziluo from the Bai Family the top ranker on the Innate Talent Rankings?


    Could this person be Bai Ziluo?


    It didn¡¯t seem like it!


    Although Bai Ziluo was not considered old, he was at least 27 or 28 years old. This young man, on the other hand, was only around 20 years old. He was already so young that he looked like he was dripping water.


    The main problem was that Bai Ziluo¡¯s name sounded very refined and refined, but it was rumored that he was actually a rough man! Compared to this handsome young man in front of him, he was a little different.


    Then who was this young man?


    ¡°..¡±Everyone was confused, but they didn¡¯t have the time to ask each other or ask the other person himself.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Rong MO had already carried Ye Qianli and disappeared from the spot, leaving behind a group of stunned onlookers.


    ¡°Uncle, wait for me!¡±


    When Liao Zongming saw this, he naturally chased after her without saying anything.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t think too much about it. He grabbed Gong Liuyun and ran away. Then, Zhao Xian ¡®er was left behind as expected. It was aplete torture.


    However¡­


    ¡°May I ask Miss Xianer of the Misty Immortal Pce, who is that young man?


    Who are his parents? Who is his teacher? How old is he? When did he marry


    Liao Tingvan¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad! Miss Xianer should know, right? Were they a young couple who had just graduated? The surname Rong is a rare surname. May I ask who his father is?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡±


    A group of onlookers who didn¡¯t know the truth asked Zhao Xian ¡®er about the truth. After all, although thetter was dragged down, she was together before.


    Zhao Xian ¡®er felt awkward and awkward. She didn¡¯t dare to offend Rong MO or tell him about Rong Mo. Otherwise, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t die even if she had nine lives.


    so ¡­


    Zhao Xian ¡®er could only say loudly, ¡± When the next Innate Talent Ranking opens, everyone will naturally know. The Qiankun Sect will definitely investigate the situation and announce it. ¡®


    ¡°But we don¡¯t want to wait, Miss Xian Er! Tell me, is he from your Misty Immortal Pce?¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s right. It won¡¯t kill you to tell me. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know! ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s also possible. Look, they¡¯ve all left, but Zhao Xian ¡®er is the only one left. It seems that she doesn¡¯t know anything and is still deliberately mystifying. What a joke! ¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­¡±


    The crowd immediately booed, and Zhao Xian Er¡¯s face turned green and white.


    However, she didn¡¯t know much. She didn¡¯t even understand why Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t the ck Tortoise, but the daughter of Senior Aunt Yan.


    While everyone was cursing at Zhao Xian ¡®er, Foxy had already left. She had followed Rong MO and the others quietly because of her intuition! If she followed these people, she would be able toplete the task that the empress had given her.


    However, from now on, she must be extra careful. She must not offend these people again, especially not that strange young man.


    Coincidentally, Shenshao Peak saw that Foxy had already quietly caught up with them, so they said to Duan Cong without hesitation, ¡± Uncle-Master, let¡¯s follow them.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Duan Cong wasn¡¯t a stubborn person. He could naturally tell that this young man wasn¡¯t ordinary, and the direction he was going was definitely a good ce.


    But in fact, Rong MO, who was carrying Ye Qianli, was chasing after Wang Dongliu! This was because the Vermilion Bird had told him that there was something wrong with Wang Dongliu. This person had turned into a beam of divine light and disappeared.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli realized that Rong MO was looking for something. She asked seriously, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Vermilion Bird said that Wang Dongliu turned into a divine light and disappeared. The aura of that divine light is very simr to this area.¡± Rong MO frowned as he said this.


    Ye Qianli stopped talking and asked the magic box to help her sense the surroundings. Unfortunately, the magic box didn¡¯t find anything. She retorted, ¡® Didn¡¯t you say you were omnipotent? ¡®


    And this time¡­


    It was rare that the magic box did not retort, because it was thinking about a problem. If the missing Sword Pavilion person really emitted a divine breath simr to the aura here ¡­


    Then .


    ¡°Idiot, you have to be careful from now on.¡± The magic box suddenly warned solemnly, ¡± From now on, until we leave this ce, don¡¯t use your right eye or me. ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡± I suspect that the Sword Pavilion has done a thorough research on the Divine Tomb and the ancient battlefield. If they find out that you have such a


    mysterious rtionship with the ancient battlefield, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble in the future. ¡± Magic Box said seriously.


    Although she and Rong MO were definitely in an irreconcble rtionship with the Sword Pavilion, it was far safer than being treated as a ¡± research subject. ¡®


    Although the Magic Box had warned Ye Qianli about the danger, it was still toote. Wang Dongliu had indeed discovered that Ye Qianli was connected to the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough..


    At this moment, Wang Dongliu, who had escaped from the circle of light and was coughing up blood at the edge, was staring at the circle of light with a very sinister expression. However, there was no resentment in his eyes, only excitement!


    ¡°That damn thing that appeared at the beginning and smashed Jian Chongyang off guard was definitely something from the ancient battlefield! It¡¯s still a real existence, not a projection.¡± Wang Dongliu was certain of this.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Even if the mission this time is notpleted, as long as this is confirmed, it can be considered a blessing for the sect! This Ye Qianli must know how to get to the ancient battlefield.¡¯


    As Wang Dongliu muttered to himself, he carefully recalled the purple light! There was also the seven-colored divine light that exploded and the aura.


    The more he thought about it, the more certain he was that his guess was correct. Therefore, he revealed a strange and sinister smile towards the light circle. Then, he stretched out his hand and flipped it over, producing a cluster of sword light.


    And in this cluster of sword light, there was clearly a human figure. That was


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s divine soul! It was just that Jian Chongyang¡¯s divine soul was still in aatose state at this moment.


    However, Jian Chongyang would never have thought that at this moment¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406: Are You the Son of the Gods?

    Chapter 406 - 406: Are You the Son of the Gods?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s sword energy pierced into the sword light. Jian Chongyang, who was in the sword light, was immediately stabbed until he let out a miserable cry.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s already weak divine soul was awakened by the piercing all of a sudden! But when he opened his eyes, he saw that it was his good junior brother, Wang Dongliu, who was hurting him? This .


    ¡°Wang Dongliu, you, you¡­¡±


    At this moment, Jian Chongyang had the intention to retort. Unfortunately, his divine soul was really too weak. He only had time to say these few words before his divine soul, which was already on the verge of death,pletely copsed!


    Only until his death did he realize that his junior brother, Wang Dongliu, had been coveting his Sword Heart!


    Therefore, he had done everything he could to preserve his Sword Heart. He wanted to use it to revive his Sword Heart. However, in Wang Dongliu¡¯s hands, it was simply courting death.


    To think that he thought that as long as he could protect his Sword Heart! As long as his soul did not disappearpletely, and as long as Wang Dongliu brought him back to the Sword Pavilion, he would soon return to his peak.


    In the end¡­


    Before Jian Chongyang¡¯s divine soul copsed, there was only regret and hatred left in his old eyes!


    If only he knew that that brat surnamed Rong was so abnormal that he could actually summon a true god-level! The divine beast ck Tortoise, he would never say those words even if he was beaten to death.


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs in life. He had said it, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to regret it. He had paid a terrible price! There was nothing left.


    What made him feel the most aggrieved was that he hadn¡¯t died to an enemy, but to a fellow disciple. Not only was he aggrieved to die like this, but he would probably never be able to take revenge.


    Furthermore, the Sword Heart that he hadprehended after using his entire life¡¯s worth of Sword Daoprehension had benefited Wang Dongliu, that scoundrel. He was unwilling to ept this! Unwilling ..


    But no matter how unwilling Jian Chongyang was, he was destined to be dead.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    As for Wang Dongliu, who had easily destroyed Jian Chongyang, when he observed the Sword Heart in his palm, he let out a mocking snort. In fact, he had indeed been coveting Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart.


    Because Wang Dongliu knew that if he relied on himself, he would never be able to cultivate the Heart of the Sword, let alone enter the Supreme Dao with the sword and be the Sword God.


    But ¡­


    ¡± Only a brainless fool like Jian Chongyang could cultivate such a powerful Sword Heart. After all, only someone as stupid as him could ¡®concentrate¡¯ on the sword. ¡± Wang Dongliu smiled yfully and swallowed a pill.


    He wanted to heal his injuries as soon as possible and then swallow Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart. Perhaps he could borrow the power of that ce in the light circle to directly be a demigod.


    At the very least! With Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart, it was no longer a problem for him to break through to the ninth-rank swordsman. After all, he was already a swordsman at the peak of the eighth-rank.


    Moreover, he cultivated the Sword Demon Dao. As long as he had sufficient energy, he could cultivate demonic essence! Bedevilment Sword Dao was stronger than orthodox Sword Dao.


    At that time¡­


    ¡± The position of the Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Leader will definitely be mine. The day Bai Muhuaes out of seclusion will be the day the Sword Sect changes. What else can Bai Muhua do? ¡± When Wang Dongliu thought of this, he thought of Liao Jingyan.


    Thinking of Liao Jingyan, he thought of Ye Qianli again!


    ¡± It seems that Liao Jingyan isn¡¯t a chaste woman. She¡¯s pretending to be chaste in front of me. After I take in her daughter, I¡¯ll take her as well. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to conquer the empress in the future. ¡± Wang Dongliu was full of ambition as he closed his eyes to heal his injuries.


    At that moment, Rong MO, who had searched carefully for a while but could not find Wang Dongliu¡¯s aura, had his brows tightly knitted into a beautiful ¡®


    Chuan ¡®


    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t find it. Just destroy it the next time you see it.¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t find him either, but she was very open-minded. Anyway, as long as the other party found trouble with her again, she would be able to solve it.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you looking for?¡± At this moment, Liao Zongming, who had been watching for a while, asked in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Little Friend Rong, do you need any help?¡± Wang Chenxiao also asked kindly. He looked at Rong Mo¡¯s expression, as if the ¡± thing ¡± he was looking for was very important.


    However, just as they gathered together, a very powerful aura nearby had locked onto them! Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡±


    There was an undisguised breath that enveloped the few of them. Everyone could already sense that there was a super behemoth looking down at them.


    This .


    ¡°It¡¯s a Nian beast.¡±


    The magic box immediately told Ye Qianli that the monster approaching them was an ancient beast, a super beast that had been extinct in the outside world and only existed in the ancient battlefield.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Why do I feel that his aura is already close to that of a god? How can such a pervert be projected?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The Genesis Power has appeared. What¡¯s so strange about Nian¡¯s appearance?¡± The Magic Box felt that Ye Qianli was making a fuss over nothing. After all, the projection this time was extraordinary.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli had nothing to refute, but! She wanted to ask, ¡± What should we do now? Does this damn thing have a weakness?¡±


    ¡°Of course-


    There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Ye Qianli almost wanted to throw the Magic Box at Nian, but before she could do so, Nian spoke up.


    ¡°Human, you contracted a Divine Beast?¡± Gu Shou Nian, who was as huge as a mountain, stared at Rong MO with his huge eyes.


    Ye Qianli had no idea when this giant creature had approached them. It could be seen that the other party was really powerful.


    This allowed him to recognize that this was a super beast-Nian! Wang Chen smiled, and his expression changed again and again. He nced sideways at Rong Mo.


    What made Wang Chenxiao even more speechless and frightened was that after Rong MO nced at the other party, he replied indifferently, ¡± It has nothing to do with you.


    ¡°Pfft-


    A terrifying beast¡¯s breath enveloped everyone, giving Foxy, Shenshao Peak, and Duan Cong a fright.


    ¡°Year of the Ancient Beast! It actually appeared.¡± Foxy¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She felt that this mission would not be easy toplete. After all, even a super beast of this level had appeared.


    However, she really did not expect that in front of such a super murderer! Rong MO was still so calm, as if he was used to it and had seen even more terrifying existences.


    Otherwise, anyone! No matter how talented he was, he would never be so calm when facing an ancient beast of this level and above.


    Furthermore, this year beast wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, it asked, ¡± I can smell the aura of the gods on you. Who are you? ¡®


    As soon as this question was asked ¡­


    Foxy¡¯s face turned pale.. The aura of the gods? Was this year beast joking?

 Chapter 407 - 407: That’s Little Leopard’s Rice!

    Chapter 407 - 407: That¡¯s Little Leopard¡¯s Rice!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Of course, Foxy understood what the Gods meant! She wasn¡¯t the only one who understood. The two people from Shenshao Peak and Wang Chenxiao also understood that they were the gods that had existed since the beginning of the world.


    Those gods were even more powerful than Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tianfu. They were existences that were beyond reach. They¡­


    Their auras! It wasn¡¯t just a god, but their auras!


    There must be something wrong with this super beast Nian, and it must be a serious illness.


    Except for Ye Qianli, no one noticed that Rong MO had already narrowed his dark eyes, but he still said, ¡°¡±lt has nothing to do with you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The ancient super beast Nian looked at Rong MO silently for a while before slowly leaving. Although its movements seemed slow, it only took one step before it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Then, before everyone could recover from the aura of this super ancient beast!


    Liao Zongming, who had a wild imagination, eximed, ¡± Wow! Little uncle, you seem to be especially awesome. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the son of the gods.¡±


    Rong MO nced at him and said coldly, ¡± Look behind you.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t understand what Rong MO meant, but Gong Liuyun could see an ancient beast silently forming behind him-the Heaven-devouring Beast.


    At that moment, be it Gong Liuyun, Wang Chenxiao, or Foxy, they were all trembling subconsciously! This was because this was the most powerful of all super ferocious beasts, a heaven devouring beast that could devour anything!


    ¡± Magic Box, do these monsters really exist in the ancient battlefield? ¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask the magic box, what did she think? When she entered the ancient battlefield in the past, she was simply risking her life!


    Heavens!


    First Nian, then the Heaven Devouring Beast, this, this¡­


    Ye Qianli felt that she was really lucky that she didn¡¯t die in the ancient battlefield! Was that why the ancient battlefield she entered was so terrifying?


    However, the Magic Box replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡± The Nian just now was¡­This heaven devouring beast is not a creature from the ancient battlefield. Furthermore, it is not a projection, it is real. ¡± The Magic Box slowlymented on the bullet screen.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that she was really going to lose her mind! This Heaven


    Devouring Beast was actually a true super ferocious beast. This, that¡­


    What should he do?


    ¡°What is it doing here!¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry. She had onlye to the ancient battlefield projection. How could she encounter such a super freak?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for that sliver of Genesis Energy. Because this is an aging heaven devouring beast. It won¡¯t live for long. If it doesn¡¯t have the Genesis Energy, it will follow the heavenly dao and die.¡± the magic box said.


    ¡°It wants to snatch my son¡¯s food?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s focus was obviously strange. She was also shocked by the magic box. Shouldn¡¯t she be concerned about whether she could escape from the mouth of the Heaven-Devouring Beast?


    The magic box had to remind him, ¡± It should be more interested in you now. After all, the little bean sprout in your stomach has swallowed two strands of Genesis Power.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed, but Rong MO had already understood what was going on. He pulled her behind him and looked at the beast indifferently.


    The truth was just as the Magic Box had predicted. This old Heaven Devouring Beast that was about to die wasing for Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, but ¡­


    In the end, the Heaven Devouring Beast still disappeared. This caused everyone who had been tensed up to realize that their bodies were drenched in sweat after the super abnormal ancient beast disappeared.


    Simply¡­


    Such a heaven-defying existence had actuallye?


    Then what should he do next? What?


    ¡® Alright, he was scared away by your beautiful prince. I just remembered that he does have the aura of the gods on him. You¡¯ve picked up a treasure. ¡± Magic Box also let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Ye Qianli felt like she was being bted, so she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡± You probably haven¡¯t figured it out yet, so you just followed their lead.


    The bullet screen that also made the Magic Box angry said, ¡± What nonsense are you talking about! I just didn¡¯t think of it for a moment and subconsciously felt that it was impossible. Don¡¯t underestimate me! I am the only magic box in the world.¡±


    ¡°Humph..


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe him.


    The magic box was so angry that it didn¡¯t say anything. It decided that it would take revenge on this stupid master who looked down on it! It was so angry. It really didn¡¯t expect this.


    Furthermore!


    In fact, it felt that Rong MO not only had the aura of gods, but also two very powerful auras! It just couldn¡¯t remember what it was. However, it was really strong. It was only stronger than the aura of the gods.


    ¡± That idiot despises me. I won¡¯t tell her about this. Hmph! ¡± The Magic Box thought sulkily.


    As for Ye Qianli, who was so angry that her magic box was about to explode, Rong Mo t s grip on her wrist was so strong that she cried out in pain.


    ¡°Your Highness-¡±


    Ye Qianli struggled and shouted. Rong MO looked away from the Heaven-devouring Beast and looked back at Junior Leopard.


    After all, the appearance of the Heaven Devouring Beast had exceeded his expectations! Furthermore, he could naturally tell that this heaven devouring beast was a real existence that had descended and not a projection.


    If it wanted to, it could have swallowed them just now! Including the current him, he could not retaliate at all because he was still too weak.


    Fortunately¡­


    However, Rong MO wasn¡¯t too worried. He squeezed her hand and exined, ¡® This heaven devouring beast is going to die. The heavens won¡¯t allow it to swallow the Genesis Source to prolong its life. Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened. If that was the case, the old Heaven-devouring Beast wouldn¡¯t let it go easily. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Genesis Source Power, and would still try to devour her!


    ¡± Thest of its strength is to fight against the Heavenly Dao. It doesn¡¯t want to waste it anywhere else, or it will definitely lose. ¡± Rong MO could see it clearly, which was why he was not worried.


    Although he was still very weak, the old heaven devouring beast couldn¡¯t afford to y with him!


    As for the future, even if the old heaven devouring beast managed to snatch away this sliver of Genesis Power, as long as he recovered his Four Symbols Divine Body, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear it anymore.


    Besides, he wouldn¡¯t let it take away this wisp of Genesis Power. After all, it was the little leopard¡¯s food.


    If Rong Mo¡¯s thoughts were to be known by the Magic Box, it would definitely ridicule this couple! This wasn¡¯t the time to earn food, alright? That was a Heaven Devouring Beast! He wasn¡¯t just any Tom, Dick, or Harry.


    Even if the other party was old to the point of death, it only needed a wisp of divine sense to fight against the existence of the Heavenly Dao! It could turn all the people and beasts in this projection into ashes.


    However!


    Not long after the old Heaven Devouring Beast left, and just as Rong MO finished his sentence, a devouring force suddenly erupted! At this moment, it enveloped Ye Qianli.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 408 - 408: Biting a Perverted Pregnant Woman!

    Chapter 408 - 408: Biting a Perverted Pregnant Woman!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡® Kaiming beast!? ¡± Foxy, who was a little further away, had already used her beast instinct to sense that the beast that wasing was an ancient beast, Kaiming Beast!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    And the truth was just as Foxy had guessed. The one who attacked Ye Qianli was not the Heaven Devouring Beast, but the Kaiming Beast.


    Furthermore, this Kaiming Beast was extremely vignt and violent when it devoured Ye Qianli! The attack was aimed at Rong MO, and a cold light shed. In an instant, it was like three deadly knives that shed towards Rong Mo¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Seeing that this swift and decisive attack was about to seed, the pupils of Liao Zongming and the other two, who were very close to the two, and Foxy and the other two, who were slightly further away, subconsciously constricted.


    After all, no matter how strong Rong MO was, he had just confronted the Heaven-devouring Beast, and that level of confrontation was the most taxing on his mental strength. Now that he was being attacked, could he react quickly?


    However, before the six of them could think about it, they saw in unison.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Just as Kaiming Beast¡¯s sharp ws were about to tear down and its ferocious mouth was about to swallow everyone, a streak of starlight unhurriedly cut through the air and dodged.


    Then-


    The crowd saw stars shing in front of them, but they soon realized that the first to strike was Ye Qianli. Furthermore, she was carrying Rong MO with her big belly! It urately dodged the sharp ws of the Kaiming Beast.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Summon, Divine Talisman Sacrifice.


    At the same time, the alert Ye Qianli activated her third talent¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The powerful energy explosion of the divine rune was like a grenade that rolled into the mouth of the beast. The moment it was caught off guard, it blew up all seven of its orifices.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°The stars move with me.¡±


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s body shed with starlight, she appeared on top of the Kaiming Beast¡¯s head and took out the Divine Talisman Brush! He poked at Kaiming Beast¡¯s sharp eyes.


    For a moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Kaiming Beast, whose mouth had been blown up, did not even have time to react when its sharp eyes, which it was always proud of, were poked! It poked its eyeballs until they exploded on the spot.


    Wang Chenxiao was stunned by this scene. He knew that he only had time to take Gong Liuyun and Liao Zongming to the side in that short moment!


    However, Ye Qianli, this pregnant woman, not only managed to escape the surprise attack of the Kaiming Beast with her husband in her arms! He evenunched two waves of vicious and sinister attacks.


    Whether it was blowing up the mouth or poking the eyes, they were all aimed at the weakest defense of the Kaiming Beast! Its speed was also so fast. As expected, the Kaiming Beast was defeated.


    The dignified lesser divine beast Kaiming beast never expected this!


    Ye Qianli, whom it had never taken a fancy to, and the ¡± fatty ¡± Ye Qianli that it had intended to eat in one bite, had actually flown away. Not only that, but her mouth had also exploded, and her eyeballs had also exploded.


    At this moment, not only was Wang Chen dumbfounded, even Foxy and the other two were dumbfounded. They felt that the little pregnant woman¡¯s reaction andbat strength were also amazing!


    Shenshao Peak, who had fought with Ye Qianli before, asked with a strange expression, ¡± Ye, Ye Qianli, not only have vou reached the Great Fulfilment with your Divine Talisman talent, but you have also awakened your Ziwei Star talent? ¡±


    This .


    If it was in the past, Shenshao Peak would have pped himself for saying such things. After all, wasn¡¯t this nonsense?


    Ye Qianli had awakened her Divine Talisman Talent not long ago, less than a month ago! In the end, she actually fused with the Divine Talisman Talent at the Paragon Level?


    Not only that¡­


    He had clearly awakened the Ziwei Star talent, and judging from his ability to use it, he must have reached the initial sess realm? But that, this ¡­


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Duan Cong stuttered in shock. He knew that Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t need to put a question mark in their words. They were telling the truth! Really!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Heavens!


    This, this speed of talent fusion and awakening had simply broken all the records in the Kunlun Sea. It was truly unprecedented! There would probably be no one like him in the future.


    But Duan Cong and Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t know! Ye Qianli had already fused with the other party¡¯s Divine Talisman when she awakened her Divine Talisman Talent.


    Only Foxy had guessed it, but guessing and seeing were twopletely different concepts! Therefore, Foxy was also stunned. What made her even more stunned was that Ye Qianli had awakened the Ziwei Star Talent.


    This .


    When did this happen?


    Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Moreover ¡­


    Wasn¡¯t Ziwei Star Talent Wang Chenxiao¡¯s goal? He had indeed obtained the Ziwei Star te, so why was Ye Qianli the one who awakened it?


    Foxy suddenly felt that those super rookies on the Talent Rankings were just so-so. They couldn¡¯tpare to these two super monsters at all. Such talent was simply heaven-defying.


    But ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had a heaven-defying talent, was extremely ferocious! Taking advantage of the fact that Kaiming Beast was blind and had a rotten mouth, he directly poked out another eyeball of the beast.


    Great! They were all blind.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It felt like a Kaiming Beast that had no power to fight back, but in fact, it was fighting back quite violently. Its aura was bursting to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli¡¯s speed was too fast, her eyesight was good, and her Divine Brush was also abnormal.


    Therefore, the Kaiming Beast, who had yet to figure out the situation, was already beaten until its head was covered in blood. It was in so much pain that it howled crazily.


    Even-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The tragic Kaiming Beast evenunched an ultimate counterattack. It directly exploded and tore in all directions! Wang Chenxiao quickly pulled the dumbfounded Gong Liuyun and Liao Zongming further away.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    The Kaiming Beast¡¯s tiger-leopard body, which was originally four to five people tall, instantly doubled in size. Its aura continued to rise, and it was actually trying to avenge its humiliation! And the signs of burning beast essence were also pretty desperate.


    Unfortunately, before Kaiming Beast could finish his berserk attack, Rong MO, who had been watching from the side, had already made his move. He had been waiting for the right time! When Kaiming Beast¡¯s aura was about to rise to a fixed point, he went up and gave it a punch.


    And then..


    Rong Mo¡¯s simple and domineering punchnded on the head of the Kaiming beast! It directly beat the explosive aura that it had umted until it leaked with a ¡°chi¡± sound.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli carried the Divine Brush and went down from the top! It pierced into the skull of the Kaiming Beast and directly exploded its brain.


    This was not the end!

 Chapter 409 - 409: Revealing the Secret! This Prince Is Jealous

    Chapter 409 - 409: Revealing the Secret! This Prince Is Jealous


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop at all. With a single stroke of her Divine Brush, she ¡® skewered ¡± the skull of the Kaiming Beast, stunning the six onlookers.


    The key was-


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you tear my beautiful prince¡¯s face! Brainless, hmph.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had cruelly stabbed the other party¡¯s skull, had even pulled out the Divine Brush while muttering to herself. She had also pulled out a patch of white and blood at the same time. Duan Cong hurriedly wiped his forehead as he saw this, and he was sweating profusely.


    At that moment, Duan Cong was extremely d that Shenshao Peak had wisely stopped him from continuing to fight for the Divine Brush. Otherwise¡­


    Just thinking about it made Duan Cong¡¯s head hurt.


    Shen Shaofeng felt his head aching. This pregnant woman was too scary. Hopefully, they weren¡¯t enemies yet.


    However, thisdy¡¯s words made him sweat. So she was so cruel not because she was about to be swallowed, but because this Kaiming Beast almost tore Rong Mo t s face apart?


    He seemed to know too much.


    Rong MO was also speechless by Ye Qianli¡¯sst words. He looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Beast, who was secretly watching the battle, slowly left. However, no one knew that the Kaiming Beast had attacked under its orders.


    There was only one reason for it to do so, and that was to test Rong MO! Unfortunately, the Kaiming Beast formed by the projection was too weak and could not use the divine power technique. It could not probe that person¡¯s approximate strength at all.


    However ¡­


    Before the heaven devouring beast could think about it, it saw something! In front of its eyes, at the center of this circle of light, there was already a faint purple aura growing.


    ¡°The aura of Genesis has appeared. It¡¯s about to form the power of Genesis.¡± At this moment, the magic box also reminded him. At the same time, it couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡± I suggest that we don¡¯t use this Genesis Energy. That heaven devouring beast is too terrifying.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli immediately rejected and sent a message, ¡± Since this old heaven devouring beast has the heart to defy the heavens, then its ambition must be extremely great. If it really seeds in defying the heavens, will my son still be able to live? ¡®


    The magic box was speechless because it knew that Ye Qianli was right. Once the heaven devouring beast obtained the Genesis Power, it would most likely seed in defying the heavens. At that time, how could the little fool survive?


    Therefore, it had to be impressed. Its stupid master seemed to be silly, but at the critical moment, he could always see through it clearly and was bold! It made it sweat.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    While Ye Qianli was talking to the magic box, beasts were roaring from all directions. They sounded depressed and excited, as well as confused and emotional.


    As these sounds rang out, groups of powerful beasts at least grade-9 and above began to rush towards the area where the purple aura wasing from.


    Many human talents were also following, but this time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The powerful beasts were no longer as ¡± modest ¡± as before, ignoring the people who rushed in. Instead, they roared and attacked the human talents. They were not allowing these ¡± outsiders ¡± to enter the central area.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s wrong with these ancient beasts? Why are they suddenly like little chicks protecting their food?¡±


    ¡± Who knows what¡¯s wrong with them? What do we do now? ¡±


    ¡°F * ck! I came all the way here, but I¡¯m not allowed to enter the final zone?¡±


    Seeing that the purple light in front of them was getting thicker and thicker, some of the talents who were blocked could not help but rush forward! However, as soon as they charged forward, a powerful ancient beast immediately killed them.


    That¡¯s right!


    Even the kind that killed them in an instant gave the talents behind them a fright. None of them dared to act rashly because of this.


    However, someone shouted, ¡± Look! It¡¯s that super little brother.¡±


    As the person pointed out the direction, the anxious people realized that Rong MO and the others were not far away from them. They had not yet entered the inner area.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Third Pce Master!¡±


    Zhao Xian ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but call out. Her voice subconsciously carried a few traces of grievance. She really didn¡¯t understand why Wang Chenxiao, who wasn¡¯t close to her in the past, would abandon her this time.


    Only God knew how awkward she was when she was surrounded by questions and despised! No matter what, she was still an inner disciple of the Misty Immortal Pce. If she was looked down upon, it would be the same as embarrassing the Misty Immortal Pce.


    At that moment, Gong Liuyun heard Zhao Xianer¡¯s stammering and was about to say something. ¡± Third Pce Master, after all, we¡¯re the same¡­¡±


    Gong Liuyun frowned, but Wang Chenxiao said, ¡± Bring her in. Someone as arrogant as her deserves a beating.


    ¡°Hahaha! Third Pce Master, you¡¯re right, but I refuse to go with her. The three of you can love each other.¡± Liao Zongmingughed and walked to Ye Qianli¡¯s side. ¡± Aunt, let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Ye Qianli saw that Rong MO was observing something, so she didn¡¯t rush to leave. However, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.


    ¡± Magic Box, I¡¯m going to touch Liao Zongming now. Can you sense it? ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Touch it.¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t have any objections, but when Ye Qianli touched it, it sensed it! These two were really rted by blood.


    However ¡­


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    However, the magic box did not give a clear answer, which made her ask, ¡°Have you sensed it or not? Can I stop now?¡±


    However, before the Magic Box could reply, Rong MO, who had just retracted his perception, saw Ye Qianli¡¯s paw on Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder.


    Because Liao Zongming was taller, Ye Qianli had to get very close to him before she could put her hand on his shoulder. Rong MO frowned when he saw this.


    However, Ye Qianli still hadn¡¯t let go! He was still ¡°touching¡± her¡­


    Because the Magic Box was sending her a bulletment. ¡± You and Liao Zongming are really rted by blood, but they aren¡¯t very close. It seems that your mother is very likely his great-aunt, Liao Jingyan.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli froze. Although she had expected this oue, she was still caught off guard.


    However, she had yet to recover¡­


    ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t touch me.. Little uncle is watching! ¡°

 Chapter 410 - 410: Tsundere MO Is Online!

    Chapter 410 - 410: Tsundere MO Is Online!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liao Zongming felt like crying. He felt like he was hit by an arrow even though he was lying down. He had juste to ask if Ye Qianli was leaving, but he didn¡¯t expect her to put her hand on his shoulder and get so close to him.


    Right now, Rong Mo¡¯s uncle¡¯s gaze was already about to see a hole in him! What should he do? He was a little flustered. Sob, sob, sob¡­


    However, Ye Qianli did not hear Liao Zongming¡¯s voice. After all, her brain was still buzzing. She felt that her background was a little too bizarre.


    ¡°Little aunt¡­¡±


    Liao Zongming really wanted to cry. After all, Rong Mo¡¯s uncle had already walked over, and he had yet to confirm his blood rtionship with his aunt.


    Would he be beaten up?


    Sob, sob, sob .


    Liao Zongming watched as Rong MO walked closer and closer. No matter how he looked at it, Rong MO seemed to be calm on the surface, but his heart was surging. He then¡­


    He puffed out his chest! He said righteously, ¡± Little Uncle, Little Aunt seems to be a little off. She didn¡¯t even hear what I said. Could she have been frightened?


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had just regained her senses, nodded and said, ¡± I was indeed a little shocked. This is too much of a coincidence.


    How could Liao Zongming just happen to appear, and they just happened to get along, so they really became rtives? Also, was the Magic Box really reliable this time?


    Last time, the magic box had said that the skeleton was her grandfather. In the end, wasn¡¯t it proven to be wrong? Even though she still didn¡¯t know who that skeleton was.


    However, just as she was thinking about it, she felt a slight pain on her w, causing her to subconsciously look at her own w in confusion.


    Then, she realized that Rong MO had already grabbed her hand and the person beside her had changed from Liao Zongming to the beautiful prince.


    However, her eyes were filled with a subconscious confusion and a bit of fear, which made Rong MO, who had been frowning, rx a little.


    However, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned cold again¡­


    However, Ye Qianli thought that he had noticed something wrong and asked, Your Highness, what do you think? Is there anything wrong? ¡®


    Liao Zongming, who was standing behind Rong MO, rubbed his shoulders and lit a candle for Ye Qianli.


    Of course, Rong Mo¡¯s uncle was wrong! You idiot, hurry up and exin. You¡¯re wasting the reason he made up just now.


    Also, oh my¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s uncle didn¡¯t do anything to him just now, so why did his shoulder hurt more and more? And it was the kind that stung. It was over! Would he be crippled if he turned back?


    And at this moment¡­


    Wang Chenxiao, who did not notice the subtle atmosphere, came forward and asked, ¡± Little friend Rong, how is it? The purple light in front of us seems to have the aura of Genesis. Did these beasts go crazy because of that?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    Rong MO replied lightly and pulled Ye Qianli, who was still in a daze, forward. The action of holding hands had turned into a ten-finger grip.


    After that, Ye Qianli felt Rong Mo¡¯s hand ¡± touch ¡± her palm and fingers, making her feel a little embarrassed.


    Who would have thought that Rong MO would let go of his hand after he had ¡®touched¡¯ it and walk ahead himself? Uh .


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know how to react, but she didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she jogged to catch up with the beautiful prince, trying to take his hand back.


    However, no matter how fast she chased after him, the moment she caught him, she just happened to be a little close to holding his hand? After doing this a few times, even if she was a fool, she would understand that it was because he didn¡¯t allow her to hold his hand!


    What was going on?


    Why was he unhappy?


    Ye Qianli chased after him again, wanting to take a look at the handsome prince¡¯s expression, but she only saw the back of his head, and he happened to look elsewhere?


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli was about to cry out ¡± Aiyo ¡± and stop by touching her belly. However, just as she was about to use her n, her pupils constricted when she saw something in front of her!


    At this moment, the beasts that had suddenly quieted down also saw it! Illusions slowly appeared in front of the purple radiation. It was as if there were giant birds and ancient beasts fighting, as if there were mighty figures moving mountains and exploding seas, as if there were gods discussing the Dao¡­


    Such illusions and illusions made Wang Chenxiao and Foxy¡¯s expressions turn solemn!


    That was because¡­


    ¡°God! Yan!¡± Wang Chenxiao concluded in disbelief. He did not expect that a Divine Yan would appear in this mirage.


    Divine Divination was also known as Heavenly Divination. It was a martial arts wonder that appeared due to specific reasons. It was the highest realm of mirage and would derive some scenes from the beginning of creation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Heaven¡¯s Divination would actually appear here! It seems that the original body here is indeed the ce where the creator gods fell, the tomb of the gods recorded in the ancient books.¡± Foxy eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The origin of the God Yan must be the power of creation. It seems that the purple light is the aura of Genesis. We have a great fortune this time.¡± Wang Chenxiao answered excitedly.


    At this moment¡­


    Foxy did not want to waste any more time fighting. She said frankly, ¡± Let¡¯s make peace first so that we can seek our own opportunities. When the mirage disappears, we¡¯ll talk about life and death. How about that? ¡®


    ¡°You and I have never fought. You have to see what the two little ones n to do.¡± Wang Chen smiled and chased after Rong MO and the others with Gong Liuyun and Zhao Xian ¡®er.


    Foxy¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment before she chose another direction. She really didn¡¯t want to fight this time. She wanted to use Tian Yan¡¯s appearance to seek an opportunity to be a god.


    The two people from Shenshao Peak also moved out immediately, but they also chose another ce. He might be able to use this final opportunity to awaken his Divine Talisman talent.


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s charge. We can¡¯t let these ancient beasts stop us. We can join forces.¡±


    Seeing that Rong MO and the others were about to enter the God Yan Circle, the people behind them could not sit still anymore! They were about to join forces, but at this moment.


    The outline of a giant appeared. Even though it was only a very vague outline, the axe-shaped weapon in his hand still reminded everyone of the same existence-Pangu.


    The founder of the world! Pangu.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡® Even the almighty Pangu has been evolved by the heavens. Could it be that the Pangu True Body is buried in this tomb? ¡± Wang Chenxiao was shocked.


    If it was true, did that mean that the real tomb of the gods contained Pangu¡¯s inheritance? If that was the case, then this ce¡­


    Wang Chen and Smiling Heart understood Foxy¡¯s mission! It was definitely to find a way to enter the divine tomb. The empress¡¯s goal was definitely to enter the real divine tomb.


    However, just as Wang Chenxiao thought this, his pupils constricted as he saw-


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 411 - 411: I Want A Hug And Raise Me High!

    Chapter 411: I Want A Hug And Raise Me High!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The almighty Pangu, who was derived from the Divine Yan, actually hacked at Rong MO with his axe? Wang Chenxiao was stunned, and Foxy and the others were shocked.


    ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to pull Rong MO away immediately, but she still couldn¡¯t reach his hand.


    However, Rong MO stood in front of Ye Qianli and gave her a firm back. He said in a soothing voice, ¡± You¡¯re not cutting me. ¡®


    But the moment he said that¡­


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    With a super loud cracking sound, the air exploded with the sh of the Pangu phantom! It was right above Ye Qianli¡¯s head.


    This made Ye Qianli subconsciously avoid Rong Mo¡¯s obstruction and wanted to look up, but unfortunately¡­Even though she moved quickly, she could only see Rong Mo¡¯s back.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    W-what was going on?


    Ye Qianli was a little confused.


    But at the same time¡±Roar!¡±


    A deep roar exploded from the front!


    Ye Qianli was even more confused. However, she was already enveloped by Rong Mo t s four-colored rainbow light, so she couldn¡¯t use her divine sense. Therefore, she had no idea what was happening in front of her.


    Most importantly, she was blocked, so she couldn¡¯t even see it. This .


    ¡°Your Highness, who are you going to kill? I want to see it. ¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion, hoping that the beautiful prince in front of her would turn sideways for her.


    However, the beautiful prince didn¡¯t respond at all. Ye Qianli, who was waiting, didn¡¯t say anything! Hugging the beautiful prince¡¯s narrow waist.


    Rong Mo¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly when he was hugged. He sensed that Junior Leopard, who had suddenly hugged him, had moved his head under his arm and armpit.


    Rong MO, who was speechless, soon saw a small head poking out from his waist, and then¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened when she saw the Heaven Devouring Beast in front of her! The most important thing was that the Heaven Devouring Beast was less than 100 feet away from Rong MO and her.


    This .


    Then ¡­


    Ye Qianli immediately turned her head and asked, ¡± Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t we retreat further away? This, this is too close. There¡¯s more! Why didn¡¯t I see any heaven devouring beasts up ahead?¡±


    ¡°Blind.¡± Rong MO nced at her and said. He didn¡¯t press her head back. He could just let her watch.


    However, Rong MO felt that it was okay, but Ye Qianli obviously felt ufortable. So, she tried to crawl under Rong Mo¡¯s arms, but was caught by Rong Mo. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself.¡±


    Rong MO was holding the dishonest Junior Leopard while paying attention to the battle. What surprised him was that the old Heaven-Devouring Beast was more powerful than he had expected.


    That shadow¡¯s sh was actually equivalent to a sh from the Heavenly Dao! ording to his original estimations, the old heaven devouring beast should have been injured even if it didn¡¯t die. But not only did it not die, it seemed like it still had some energy left?


    ¡°Your Highness, hug me.¡± However, at this moment, Ye Qianli opened her mouth and asked for a hug. After all, it was notfortable to be held under her armpit like this.


    Rong MO nced at her again when he heard that. He did as she wished and lifted her up, then¡­


    Ye Qianli was speechless when she saw the sand behind her, the ancient beasts, and Liao Zongming, Wang Chenxiao, and the others who were staring at the sky in shock.


    As for her¡­


    He still couldn¡¯t see anything!


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but put her arm around Rong Mo¡¯s waist and whined. She needed a better line of sight! She wanted to see how he would fight.


    However, Rong MO moved as soon as she finished shouting.


    Ye Qianli felt her vision blur and her entire body flew up into the air. Before she could see her surroundings clearly, Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded in her ears, ¡® Go in andprehend it seriously. Be quick, there¡¯s not much time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could understand what was going on, she felt her body lighten! Then, under the stunned gazes of Liao Zongming, Wang Chenxiao, and the others, she was ¡± thrown ¡± out by Rong Mo.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel like she was thrown away. She felt like she was being pushed forward by a force. But where was she going?


    Ye Qianli subconsciously turned around to look at Rong MO, only to realize that¡­At this moment, Rong MO was actually standing on the head of the Heaven Devouring Beast. This¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on! She didn¡¯t have time to figure it out because she had already been sent into the Divine Yan with a buzz.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could see the surroundings clearly, she heard someone shouting, ¡°¡±Fu Tian, today¡¯s duel! Whoever wins will marry Di Ji.¡±


    Then-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli heard an uproar from all directions. The originally empty Feilou Yuyu suddenly became crowded.


    ¡°The genius of the Ziwei Sect, Zi Daolin, is going to challenge the Divine


    Talisman Sect¡¯s Fu Tian for the sake of Diji!¡±


    ¡® I¡¯ve long expected it. This battle should be worth watching! ¡®


    While the crowd was discussing, Ye Qianli saw a ray of starlight sh across the dark sky! Soon after, a young man standing on an astrbe appeared.


    ¡°Fu Tian! ¡± Get the hell out here! ¡± The young man roared in anger. However, Ye Qianli was not concerned about his emotions.


    That was because¡­


    The Magic Box had already sent out a barrage ofments. It was rumored that this was the young Emperor Ziwei! Back then, during his battle with the young Emperor Heavenly Talisman, he summoned the true Ziwei Star and established the foundation of the Ziwei Sect¡¯s number one expert.¡±


    Therefore ..


    ¡°As long as you can see his battle clearly, it will be very helpful for you to integrate with the Ziwei Star! It¡¯s also beneficial to your cultivation of Divine Inscriptions. It¡¯s rumored that during this battle, the young Tian Fu created his first Divine Inscription, establishing his godhood as Emperor Heavenly


    Talisman. ¡±


    The two bulletments from the Magic Box made Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing slow! Hence, she knew very well that Rong MO had sent her here to let her experience this unprecedented battle.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli had calmed down and stopped thinking about Rong Mo¡¯s condition and what he wanted to do. Her most important task now was toprehend the technique seriously!


    At the same time!


    Outside of Shen Yan, Rong MO, who was standing on the head of the beast, threw a punch at the beast under his feet under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd and the ancient beast.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There are strong waves! It was like a four-colored rainbow with Rong MO as the center! From the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s head, it swept across its head, body, and entire body!


    Such a punch¡­


    Not only did it shock all the humans and beasts behind it, it even caused the heaven devouring beast to let out a furious roar. In addition, it even spoke in the humannguage, ¡± Human, you are courting death! ¡±


    However!

 Chapter 412 - 412: The Strongest Third Party Interrupts!

    Chapter 412: The Strongest Third Party Interrupts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡¯


    The reply to the heaven devouring beast was something that pierced through its body! The roars of the four divine beasts.


    Rong Mo¡¯s fist had smashed into the Heaven-devouring Beast¡¯s body, and the Four Symbols Divine Power seemed to be inside its body! They transformed into the Four Symbols Divine Beasts and devoured its flesh and organs.


    For a moment¡­


    What?!


    Caught off guard, the Heaven Devouring Beast was struck by this sudden change, causing its aura to change. Its huge and old body shook because of this.


    After all, its strength was used in a stalemate with the giant axe, and in the end . The stalemate between it and Huge Axe had been broken by Rong MO, the third party who had stepped in!


    This .


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Liao Zongming was stunned as he saw this. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He quickly bypassed the Heaven Devouring Beast and Rong MO and jumped into


    the God Yan Realm.


    As soon as he moved, Wang Chenxiao stopped looking. He grabbed Gong Liuyun and Zhao Xian ¡®er and quickly shed into the Divine Amplification Halo.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Foxy, Shenshao Peak, Duan Cong, and arge group of ancient beasts all moved out. They rushed into the God Evolution Circle regardless of race.


    At this moment, only a fool would not understand Rong Mo¡¯s intention in beating up the Heaven Devouring Beast! Especially Liao Zongming and the others, they knew very well-


    This Heaven Devouring Beast was probably here to devour the Divine Yan


    Realm, because the Genesis Power was the foundation of the Divine Yan Realm. Just now, the Heaven Devouring Beast must have made a move, which was why Pangu struck it.


    Rong MO had sent Ye Qianli into the God Yan Realm before he helped to beat up the Heaven Devouring Beast. Wasn¡¯t his intention obvious?


    He wanted the heaven devouring beast to fail! At the very least, he couldn¡¯t let it swallow Shen Yan so quickly. Otherwise, what was the point of Ye Qianli going in?


    In fact, Rong MO had more than that intention! He had a big goal, so ¡­


    ¡°Human, I can swallow the Genesis Powerter. You can leave now!¡± When the Heaven Devouring Beast spoke again, Rong Mo¡¯s reply was a silent attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The divine power of the four symbols that was constantly being pushed into the body of the Heaven Devouring Beast from Rong Mo¡¯s body was making the Heaven Devouring Beast more and more ¡®floaty¡¯ and showing signs of ¡®retreating¡¯ from the impact.


    ¡°Human, do you really want to die?¡± The heaven devouring beast was furious. It was confident that it could slowly devour the Genesis Power while resisting the


    Heavenly Dao.


    Who would have thought!


    This human didn¡¯t enter the God Yan Realm toprehend, but chose to be its enemy? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of its revenge? After all, even if it failed to devour, it would not die immediately.


    With its strength, as long as the Heavenly Dao did not make a move, it could crush this human like a giant ant! If it had known earlier, it would have crushed him to death first.


    Damn it! Damn it¡­


    The Heaven Devouring Beast was furious, but Rong MO didn¡¯t say a single word and just kept beating him up!


    Because he knew the strength of the heaven devouring beast, his goal wasn¡¯t to let the heaven devouring beast fail or slow down the devouring of the Genesis Energy.


    His goal was to ughter the Heaven Devouring Beast. After all, if Ye Qianli could think of the problem, Rong Mo could also think of it.


    How could he let his wife and children have any worries? So ¡­


    ¡°Azure Dragon! White Tiger! Vermilion Bird! ck Tortoise!¡± When Rong MO shouted, the entire mirage shook, causing the Heaven Devouring Beast to tremble as well.


    It could not help but ask angrily, ¡± What do you want? ¡± Why did it feel that this human might be stronger than it had expected?


    And the truth was¡±Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise appeared together, the Heaven Devouring Beast knew that its perception was correct.


    This was because the true bodies of the four mythical beasts that had appeared at this moment were even stronger than the ck Tortoise and Vermilion Bird that Rong MO had summoned previously! Furthermore, the moment these four divine beasts appeared, they were filled with enlightenment! It rushed down like a broken branch.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The Heaven Devouring Beast naturally did not dare to be careless with the attacks of the four great Super Divine Beasts. However, it was still carrying that huge axe at this moment, so it basically did not have the spare energy to defend.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the four divine beasts crashed down, the Heaven Devouring Beast spat out a mouthful of old blood, and its aura instantly weakened by more than half! If Rong Mo¡¯s divine body wasn¡¯t perfect and the power of the four divine beasts was limited, he would have been killed on the spot.


    But even if he didn¡¯t die on the spot, it was almost the same! After all¡­


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s axe had already taken advantage of the fact that the heaven devouring beast was weak, and was about to pierce through its massive body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it-¡±


    The Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s eyes lit up, and a powerful primordial aura gushed out from its body. A round object also rushed out, blocking the


    Heavenly Dao¡¯s axe.


    When the giant axe collided with the round object, a terrifying cracking sound was heard. Wang Dongliu, who was about to rush in, almost had his eardrums burst.


    But even if his eardrums didn¡¯t explode¡­


    ¡°Pfft-


    Wang Dongliu was also shocked by the powerful sound wave and spat out arge mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured again! He almost died of anger. After all, he had just finished healing his injuries.


    However!


    Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°This is a raw gemstone? A raw gemstone that has existed since the beginning of creation?¡± Wang Dongliu looked at the round stone that blocked the giant axe in shock. He found it unbelievable.


    However, only the Origin Stone that had existed since the beginning of creation had such a tyrannical hardness that it could block the attack of the Heavenly Dao! And the reason why the heaven devouring beast dared to defy the heavens was obviously because of this raw gemstone.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow, who had appeared out of nowhere and jumped onto Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder, meowed a little anxiously because it could sense that the situation was not good.


    The truth was exactly as Little White Meow had expected. The Heaven


    Devouring Beast opened its mouth wide! Then, it swallowed Shen Yan.


    It seemed like it was going to swallow the Genesis Power while the Origin Stone blocked the Heavenly Dao! As for the attacks of the four divine beasts, it chose to ignore them! After all, it did not have much time left.


    It had been less than ten minutes since Ye Qianli had entered the God Yan Realm. She had just ¡°seen¡± the exciting part, where Emperor Ziwei was summoning the stars.


    ¡°Ziwei Star, transform into my body, forge my astral soul, and shine brightly in the heavens.¡± The young Emperor Ziwei, named Zi Daolin, began to glow with starlight after chanting the Ziwei Art¡¯s incantation.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    In the dark northern sky, there was a star that suddenly shed with an extremely dazzling purple light! The entire dark sky shone with stars because of this.


    This wasn¡¯t much, but what caused the spectators to be in an uproar and Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing to quicken was when the young Emperor Ziwei grabbed at the air!


    ¡°Look at his hands carefully! Hand!¡± The Magic Box erged the bullet screen and reminded Ye Qianli with all her might. Not only did Ye Qianli widen her eyes, she even subconsciously used her right eye.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Weng weng weng!¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: Blind for Nothing! Bad Luck!

    Chapter 413 - 413: Blind for Nothing! Bad Luck!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The stars in the sky, led by the purple light from the north, gathered directly in his palm. The stars in the sky! They fell to the ground like diamonds falling from a ck curtain.


    Such a scene!


    Ye Qianli wiped her forehead speechlessly and felt ashamed! This was simply too awesome. But this was the young Emperor Ziwei!


    ¡°Don¡¯t sweat. Did you see his hand gesture?¡± The Magic Box asked in the bullet screen, which stunned Ye Qianli. It was so angry that it almost came out to beat her up.


    Then, it really did it! It hit Ye Qianli¡¯s head with a box, causing her to cry out in pain.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianli was furious.


    ¡± I¡¯m the one asking you why. I¡¯ve already reminded you to take a look. Can¡¯t you see it clearly? ¡± The Magic Box cursed in disappointment and stopped the bulletments.


    However¡­


    The Magic Box had just finished cursing!


    A teasing voice sounded,¡±Hah! Miss, not only does your weapon look strange, but it also has a bad temper and is strange! You must know that the Star Summoning Technique of the Ziwei Sect focuses on this hand seal. If you can see it clearly at a nce, what kind of hand seal is it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, this box is really naive. It seems that Master has not seen much of the world.¡± A faint mocking voice echoed, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids to twitch as she looked over.


    She only saw a few ¡± natives ¡± who were dressed the same as the ¡± onlookers ¡®


    However, she did not understand why they could see her.


    Wasn¡¯t she here to be isted from these people and things? This .


    ¡°Ignore them, continue watching!¡± The magic box urged Ye Qianli. It was furious, but what could it do? It had to continue watching her for the sake of its stupid master.


    After all, he wanted his stupid master to see it clearly in one go! It was indeed a little too difficult to memorize Emperor Ziwei¡¯s hand seals. Sigh¡­


    ¡°Why did you hit me just now?¡± However, Ye Qianli was still ¡± obedient ¡± as she watched the battle. but she was also distracted by the question.


    ¡°Is it wrong to hit you? You bastard, you have a magical eye, but you can¡¯t see that hand seal clearly.¡± The moment the magic box was mentioned, he was furious. He really wanted to go out and knock this idiot again. He had really been blind for nothing.


    ¡°Humph! Who said I didn¡¯t see it clearly? I was just thinking about it. You knocked me like that and I forgot about it. How are you going topensate me?¡± Ye Qianli retorted angrily.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The magic box was stunned for a moment before it said angrily, ¡± Don¡¯t lie to me. You clearly didn¡¯t see it clearly! You still want to frame me? You¡¯re asking for a beating.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. However, she didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with him. After all, the young Emperor Ziwei had used such a powerful attack to injure the young Emperor Heavenly Talisman! When he was sent flying.


    ¡°Fu Tian, you lost.¡± The young Emperor Ziwei roared, his expression filled with arrogance! He was extremely high-spirited, causing the onlookers to praise him endlessly.


    ¡°Fu Tian has lost. Looks like the Divine Talisman Sect is ultimately weaker than the Ziwei Sect.¡±


    ¡® That¡¯s for sure. Cangjie, the founder of the School of Divine Talismans, is a civil official. The School of Divine Talismans focuses on defense and creation, but its offense is still a bit weak. ¡®


    ¡°Yeah, the Ziwei Sect is different! The founder, the Yellow Emperor, was a tyrannical emperor. Now that so many generations have passed, even if the country has been disbanded and established its own faction, the monarch¡¯s faction is still the strongest faction.¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned by the discussions from all directions! However, Fu Tian, who was severely injured, replied, ¡± Not necessarily. ¡®


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The spectators were all in an uproar. They all said that Tian Fu was overestimating himself. However, Ye Qianli saw that the young Emperor Tian Fu had already stood up from the ruins he had destroyed.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A mysterious runic pattern appeared in front of the young Emperor Heavenly Talisman! Then came the second, and the third! It rapidly gathered into a divine pattern that was about to bepleted.


    Most importantly, when this divine pattern was about to bepletely formed, Sanskrit chants rang out from heaven and earth, causing all the onlookers to be stunned! Ye Qianli was the same.


    ¡°Look at thest stroke! It was a stroke that changed all order.¡± However, the Magic Box was serious. ¡± If you can¡¯t see it clearly, I¡¯ll abandon you.


    However, everything was fine, but something unexpected happened at that time! Because just as Ye Qianli was trying her best to focus, the scene in front of her eyes suddenly blurred. It seemed like the signal was bad?


    ¡°Not good! God Yan is about to be destroyed.¡± The magic box cried out again. It felt that its stupid master was a little unlucky this time! At the critical moment, God Yan was about to copse?


    After all¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the Heaven Devouring Beast was desperately devouring the Genesis Power to form the foundation of the Divine Development. Although it had been beaten ck and blue by the four divine beasts, its devouring power did not decrease. It was still going all out.


    However¡­


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The raw gemstone had beenpletely split apart by the attack. It was about to strike the beast again, but the beast suddenly grew bigger, wanting to swallow it down and retreat! Retreat! Retreat!


    However¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An explosion happened at this moment! Right at this moment, something faster than the huge axe struck the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s head, causing its brain to buzz. Naturally, its swallowing speed slowed down.


    And then..


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The huge ¡°axe¡± had already chopped down with ease! It directly shed through the Heaven Devouring Beast, fiercely shing into its huge body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Pan Gu had already put away his axe and disappeared. After all, his mission had beenpleted, and the heaven devouring beast was basically finished. It no longer had the ability to devour the Genesis Power.


    The Heaven Devouring Beast was covered in blood, and its aura was constantly weakening. At this moment, it was naturally ring at Rong MO in front of it, because it knew very well that the person who gave it that heavy knock, the one who gave it a ¡°buzz¡± in its head, was Rong Mo.


    But when did this human build up his momentum and when did heunch his attack? It actually didn¡¯t feel anything at all? It was only when the blow hit its head that it realized! However, it was toote.


    But it was a divine beast. Even though it was very old, it was still very powerful. How could it not even sense a person¡¯s attack in advance?


    Especially such a fierce attack. It was impossible not to umte power and not draw in heaven and earth energy. In the end¡­


    ¡°I want you dead!¡±


    The Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s eyes were red as it used thest bit of its strength to attack Rong MO! At this moment, the four divine beasts that hade out for a while were already fading. They were clearly about to disappear.


    so ¡­ ¡°Screech -¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Even though the four divine beasts had joined forces to block Rong MO, they were still torn apart by the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s ws. The sharp ws of the Heaven Devouring Beast were about to tear Rong MO apart.


    Wang Dongliu¡¯s eyes lit up as he felt that this was strange! The terrifying young man was definitely going to be torn into pieces. Who would have thought .

 Chapter 414 - 414: Dream On! But It’s All Little MO’s (1)

    Chapter 414 - 414: Dream On! But It¡¯s All Little MO¡¯s (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    God Yan exploded.


    Boom!


    There was a powerful radiation wave at this moment! It rolled out in all directions, perfectly colliding with the Heaven Devouring Beast¡¯s attack.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Heaven Devouring Beast, which was about to tear Rong MO into pieces with its ws, was sent flying.


    And then..


    There was nothing else.


    The pitiful Heaven Devouring Beast had already spurted out a trail of blood the moment it was smashed out. The moment it was smashed down, it immediately stopped breathing.


    The heaven devouring beast was filled with hatred. It had died with its eyes wide open. It clearly had a lot of confidence this time! It could have seeded.


    In the end¡­


    All of this had been destroyed by a small human. Although that human was not the key to its destruction, if it had not been for that human¡¯s constant ¡®trouble¡¯, it would not have failed.


    But who was to me? It could only me itself for testing Rong MO first. From that moment on, the vignt Rong MO decided to strike first.


    ¡°How could this be¡­How about this¡­¡±


    When Wang Dongliu saw this, he was naturally in a bad mood. He thought that Rong MO would die! This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any obstacles when he attackedter!


    In the end¡­


    The Heaven-devouring Beast¡¯s desperate counterattack didn¡¯t kill Rong MO at all. Instead, it died first. Not only did the Heaven-devouring Beast die in peace, but Wang Dongliu was also drunk!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    However, at this moment, Shen Yan, who had exploded, was already at the center! It turned into a purple light, and this purple light! Naturally, it wasn¡¯t ordinary light. It was the power of Genesis.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    When Wang Dongliu saw the purple light, he suddenly attacked! Even though he was still afraid of Rong MO, he still attacked immediately because this was his ultimate goal.


    As long as he could swallow this wisp of Genesis Power, he would be able to gather his Devil Essence! In the future, it would not be a problem for him to advance to be the Demon Sword God. From then on, he would be the number one in the world and no one could stop him.


    However, when he shed to the purple light and opened his mouth to activate his demonic technique to swallow this wisp of Genesis Power¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Genesis Power moved, and then¡­


    ¡°Roar


    A gulping sound came from Wang Dongliu¡¯s right front. He looked over in confusion and naturally saw Ye Qianli, who had appeared out of nowhere.


    As for the Genesis Power, it had entered her stomach and that small ¡®body¡¯, which made the little guy roll around happily and make satisfied sounds.


    Wang Dongliu stared at Ye Qianli, and his eyes turned from confused to gloomy. Without a word, he struck out his palm at Ye Qianli.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Only then did he strike out with his palm!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli turned into a streak of starlight and fled. She couldn¡¯t just stand there and let him strike her. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Of course, she had to run.


    Therefore, Wang Dongliu¡¯s palm strike missed as expected. He was so angry that he wanted to chase after him! But he was the one who wanted to chase after her¡­


    ¡°Little friend Rong, be careful!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯sughter was heard at this moment, and Wang Dongliu subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. He saw an ancient beast, Nian, who had grabbed Rong MO?


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. She could sense that Rong MO was very weak! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been captured by the Nian.


    In an instant, Ye Qianli appeared in front of the Nian and stared at its eyes coldly, ¡± What do you need to do to let him go?! ¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Shou Nian rolled his big eyes and looked at the little Ye Qianli. He knew that she was the one who had swallowed the Genesis Power.


    But . . .


    Nian only nced at Ye Qianli once before turning around slowly. It seemed like it didn¡¯t care about Ye Qianli, or it wasn¡¯t interested in her.


    As for Rong MO, he was naturally held in its huge ws! However, just as it was about to turn around, Ye Qianli¡¯s right pupil changed color!


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A strange light shot out from her eyes and a powerful ancient battlefield aura rolled out! It charged straight into the Nian¡¯s giant eye, causing the Nian¡¯s movements to freeze!


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion.¡±


    Ye Qianli also summoned her magic box, which transformed into a giant needle and stabbed at its w! The ¡®benefits¡¯ of the magic box were naturally invincible.


    And it was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow, who was carrying Rong MO, quickly jumped out of the Nian¡¯s ws and shed in front of Ye Qianli.


    And then..


    Before Ye Qianli could react, she had already hugged a handsome man. After all, Little White Meow had thrown Rong MO into her arms, so she naturally epted it instinctively.


    But at the same time¡±Roar!¡±


    When the Nian realized that it had been distracted, of course, it wed at the two of them, but! He had already awakened to escape. Cough! Ye Qianli, who had the Ziwei Star Talent, naturally escaped with a whoosh.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    When Ye Qianlinded again, she was already ten thousand miles away from the Nian. The Nian that sensed her presence immediately turned around and chased after her.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Starlight shed around Ye Qianli¡¯s body, and she immediately ran away! After all, she couldn¡¯t beat this Nian beast that felt much stronger than Kaiming beast.


    However¡­


    ¡°Run back, three thousand miles to the west.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s weak voice suggested at this moment. After all, that was the ce he was going to.


    ¡°What?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli, who had alreadynded ten thousand miles away, was dumbfounded. This¡­He actually went back to die? However, she was only stunned for a moment before she immediately retreated.


    After all, she had realized that although she had swallowed the Genesis Power, Rong Mo t s purpose foring here wasn¡¯tplete yet.


    When Ye Qianli followed Rong Mo¡¯s instructions and fled back! When shended at the location he had specified, the Nian beast was coincidentally there.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli felt that it was going to be bad. She wanted to escape, but Rong MO said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t mean any harm. It just wants to get some good fortune.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Qianli was really confused. If this Nian beast didn¡¯t have any ill intentions, then wouldn¡¯t her efforts be in vain? She almost fought it out with this Nian.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Right in front of Ye Qianli, in the small pile of sand between her and the Nian beast, a faint fluctuation spread out, and the entire mirage shook violently.


    Such a swing made Wang Chenxiao and the others, who were about to gather, slightly stunned. After all, such a movement seemed to be ¡­


    ¡°Kacha! ¡°

 Chapter 415 - 415: 99 Gods Is It Really His Father?

    Chapter 415 - 415: 99 Gods Is It Really His Father?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡±


    The sound of the earth cracking verified what Wang Chenxiao and the others had thought. It kept spreading out rhythmically in the area where Rong MO, Ye


    Qianli, and the Nian beast were.


    Then¡±Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­


    There were also energy waves that followed the earth-shattering sound at a moderate speed, forming 99 faint lights. The appearance of these lights made Foxy¡¯s breathing quicken.


    In fact, it was not just Foxy, but Liao Zongming, Wang Chenxiao, Shenshao Peak, and the others! Everyone who had more or less gotten some ¡°inside¡± information began to have difficulty breathing at this moment. That was because¡­


    These 99 rays of light quickly condensed into 99 stone tablets!


    The one between Ye Qianli and the Nian beast was the tallest! It was thergest, with ny-eight steles arranged behind it, and the size was also shrinking.


    Such a scene, such a row of monuments¡­


    He wanted Foxy, Wang Chenxiao, Liao Zongming, Shenshao Peak, and the others to know that this was it! The tombstones of the ancient gods that had existed since the beginning of creation.


    And that one was the tallest! Thergest monument was naturally the monument of the founder of the world, Pangu, who was also the Kunlun Empress! She had ordered Foxy toe here to confirm and verify the existence.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    It was really there.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s breathing was irregr and uneven, because even if they had received the news in advance that the projection of the Divine Tomb might appear.


    However, when such a scene really appeared, everyone¡¯s hearts were still filled with disbelief and shock. The Tomb of the Gods¡­


    The legendary gods of the heavens, the gods of the heavens that had existed since the beginning of creation, were actually all buried in the same ce.


    This realization caused everyone to kneel down subconsciously. The various ancient beasts that were formed by the projection had long prostrated themselves and worshiped.


    This was the tomb of the gods. They could be said to be the reproduction of the heavens. The existence of them and their ancient ancestors also represented the supreme! An ultimate existence.


    In front of the gods, all humans and beasts were juniors, so how could they not bow? How could he be disrespectful? How dare you act rashly! How dare you be impudent!


    Moreover, the moment the projection of the Divine Tomb appeared, it emitted an aura that made people unable to not worship it. Therefore, everyone naturally knelt down.


    Even Ye Qianli and Rong MO bowed.


    No matter what others thought, the gods were like parents to Rong MO! The reason why he was able to regenerate was because of the remnant thoughts of the gods.


    Without the remnant thoughts of the gods here, there would be no him! Therefore, Rong MO naturally had to bow down to them. After all, these gods could be considered his benefactors.


    When everyone finished worshipping silently, everyone could clearly see that although the divine tombs were projected, there were no words on the steles of each divine tomb.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that all the gods used wordless monuments as tombstones. It was only because of their tombs! No matter what, it could not bepletely projected or replicated.


    It was already a miracle that the mirage could project their outlines! It was extremely impossible.


    Everyone in the Kunlun Sea could witness this scene! It was already enough to show off the glorious deeds of his life. How fortunate¡­


    Of course, they were lucky, but everyone was dumbfounded. They had no idea what to do next. Could it be that he was going to leave after saying goodbye? Or what?


    Because he didn¡¯t understand, when Wang Chenxiao approached Rong MO and the others, he humbly asked, ¡± Little Friend Rong, Little Friend Ye, what should we do next? ¡±


    In fact, not only did Wang Chenxiao and the others not understand, even Foxy did not quite understand. Even Nian looked at Rong MO with confusion in its eyes.


    Therefore, everyone and the ancient beasts subconsciously looked at Rong Mo. Rong MO said casually, ¡± Wait for me to heal.


    Everyone and the ancient beast were stunned when they heard this. Especially Foxy! She said bluntly, ¡± Do you mean that as long as your injuries don¡¯t heal, everyone will have to wait? ¡®


    With Foxy taking the lead, the dissatisfied humans and ancient beasts immediately voiced out their opinions, and the entire scene erupted into a wave of denouncement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it too much to ask everyone to wait for you? Don¡¯t you have any morals?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s even more awe-inspiring than the empress. He actually made everyone wait for him?¡±


    ¡°Human, you..


    Ye Qianli was not happy when she saw the crowd denouncing her as if they were going overboard! She could not help but shout loudly, ¡± Silence! ¡®


    However, when Ye Qianli shouted, the crowd and the ancient beasts didn¡¯t give


    her any face at all. After all, although they recognized Rong Mo and Ye Qianli¡¯s


    talent, they were not afraid of the crowd..


    so ¡­


    ¡°Little human, why should we listen to you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s just a little girl. How dare she ask us to be quiet!¡±


    ¡± Not bad, isn¡¯t he just a Tier 4 talent? Impressive ¡­


    All the ancient beasts and humans retorted, relying on their numbers to force Rong MO to give in. They weren¡¯t the ones who started this, it was Foxy! What was there to be afraid of?


    However¡­


    The super beast Nian spoke, and it was very fierce! Everyone was silenced. Ye Qianli was a little unconvinced. She felt that this was really an era of violence. Being fierce and big meant having an advantage.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, just as everyone and the ancient beasts were about to shut up, Foxy was about to start a fight again.


    This made the Nian very unhappy, it interrupted Foxy¡¯s roar, ¡± I told you to shut up, don¡¯t you know what that means? ¡±


    Foxy was speechless. She felt a little aggrieved, but what could she do?


    Not to mention that she was not a lesser divine beast, she could not defeat a Nian at all. Even if she was a lesser divine beast, in a battle of the same level, the nine-tailed fox¡¯sbat strength was inferior to a Nian.


    After all, the super beast Nian¡¯s fierce reputation did not rely on eating to get to its position. It was not a good-for-nothing! He was really fierce and powerful. Thus, seeing how Foxy had already wilted, the crowd naturally didn¡¯t dare to object anymore. As for the ¡®native¡¯ ancient beasts, they were naturally even more afraid of the Nian beast, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any more noise.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Big Brother Nian, you¡¯re not going to wait for him to heal, are you? He¡¯s just a small human. Why should he make you wait for him, Big Brother Nian?¡± Among the ancient beasts, there were some who were more scheming and immediately started to sow discord.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Big brother Nian, this human is too insensible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, beat him up!¡±


    All the ancient beasts started to agree, wanting the Nian beast to stand up for them! He brought the native ancient beasts to ¡°fly¡± together, but just as they roared, they were red at by the Nian beast.


    Following that, the Nian beast¡¯s deep voice roared fiercely, ¡± He¡¯s the Son of


    Gods, whatever he says, he will do! I¡¯m not willing to wait! Get lost..¡±

 Chapter 416 - 416: No Matter How You Give Birth! Li-er Is the Best (1)

    Chapter 416 - 416: No Matter How You Give Birth! Li-er Is the Best (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Nian beast¡¯s words stunned all the native ancient beasts who wanted to hug its thigh for a long time. After all, its words were too shocking!


    Of course, Foxy, Wang Chenxiao, and the others were also shocked. From what Nian said, it meant that Rong MO was the Son of the Gods!


    But . . .


    ¡°How can he be the Son of the Gods? If it was the son of one god or two gods, it would be fine. But how can the son of all gods be born?¡± Foxy could not help but ask.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Why did all the gods give birth to a child like him? ¡± Duan Cong felt that this was indeed a problem. He really wasn¡¯t trying to stir up trouble, but the problem was reallyplicated.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Nian asked.


    Duan Cong was speechless. After all, this really had nothing to do with him. He was just asking. Moreover, Shenshao Peak had already pulled him back and signaled for him to keep quiet.


    Foxy didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore, because she could feel the killing intent in the Nian beast¡¯s eyes! If she continued to make noise, the other party would probably kill her.


    After all, Nian wasn¡¯t some kind of auspicious beast. If it was kind and good-natured, it would be unlucky to kill anyone if it was unhappy.


    Thus, even though the crowd and the ancient beast had many questions, no one dared to say anything about the Nian beast guarding the ce.


    Just wait!


    Or else?


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    When Little White Meow saw this, it raised a paw at Nian to show its approval. It really didn¡¯t expect Nian to have such good eyesight.


    ¡°Haha¡­ ¡±


    Ye Qianli giggled and thanked him in embarrassment, ¡± Thank you so much. I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.


    If she had known that this Nian beast was so understanding and was on their side, she wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous! It was Rong Mo¡¯s fault for not telling her.


    However, Rong MO, whom she hadined about in her heart, had already closed his eyes to recuperate. He did not care about the dispute between the crowd and the ancient beast.


    After all, he could already tell that Nian would help him settle everything..


    As for the Nian that Rong MO had ¡± favored ¡°, it only nced at ¡± silly ¡± Ye Qianli silently before turning back to Rong Mo.


    It did not understand why the Son of Gods was so smart to find such a stupid human to marry. Was it because this human was beautiful?


    Well ¡­


    If Rong MO knew its question, he would have told it that he had no choice. After all, he was the weak one.


    ¡® Idiot, I can feel the Nian looking down on your intelligence. You better stop talking, or else it will continue to look down on you. ¡± At this time, the Magic Box persuaded Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    What was wrong with her IQ? She was clearly very smart! Wasn¡¯t she being too concerned just now? How was her intelligencecking?


    Alright, perhaps as long as she was facing the beautiful prince, as long as it was someone or something rted to him, her IQ might really be a little off?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli was not confident enough. She tried to defend herself and said, ¡± Cough! I don¡¯t think I¡¯m stupid, but I¡¯m still inexperienced.¡±


    ¡°So you should read more books and be more attentive.¡± After the Magic Box sighed, it said in a heart-wrenching bulletment, ¡± I really suffered a huge loss just now! I was writing thest stroke, but before I could finish reading it,


    God Yan copsed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°What? He hasn¡¯t finished writing, and you¡¯ve already finished reading it? Look at you, how dare you say such nonsense? Are you trying to trick me into being ignorant?¡± Of course, the Magic Box didn¡¯t believe him.


    However, Ye Qianli continued, ¡± Although the young Emperor Heavenly Talisman hasn¡¯t finished writing, the trajectory andws of his stroke are alreadyplete. I know how he¡¯s going to write it. Isn¡¯t he just finished reading it? ¡±


    ¡°You really understood it?¡± The magic box was still in disbelief. How could its stupid master be so smart? It didn¡¯t understand it, but she did? He didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I understand it anyway.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t get angry. It wasn¡¯t the first time she was questioned by the Magic Box, so she was used to it.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you draw it for me to see?¡± Although Magic Box didn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t help but provoke the bullet screen.


    ¡°Are you stupid? With my current ability, of course I can¡¯t draw it. I¡¯ll study it first. It just so happens that His Highness needs to recuperate.¡± Ye Oianli said.


    After hearing what she said, the Magic Box started to believe her. ¡± You didn¡¯t really see it clearly, did you? Could it be that your attainments in Divine Inscriptions are better than Emperor Skyseal?¡±


    Ye Qianli fell silent. She felt that it was time for the magic box to know the power of her master! Was there any point in suspecting her?


    On the other hand, the Magic Box, which didn¡¯t receive a response, instantly became more and more convinced. ¡± Then you study it. I¡¯ll help you guard it. You have to work harder! ¡±


    However, as soon as it finished speaking, it realized that Ye Qianli had once again disyed her ability to instantly enter a meditative state and immediatelyprehend it. It made it look forward to it.


    Could it be that although the Second Fool was stupid, he was really a fool? The most formidable talent was actually in the Dao of Divine Inscriptions? This was not bad!


    ¡°Little¡­ ¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming, who was about to talk to Ye Qianli, saw that she had also entered a meditative state. He had nothing to say and could only stand by the side.


    When Wang Chenxiao saw this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He just waited. As for Gong Liuyun and Zhao Xianer, they naturally followed Wang Chenxiao¡¯s lead.


    After all¡­


    Other than Wang Dongliu, everyone and the ancient beast had entered the God Yan. When the God Yan copsed, everyone saw Rong MO being ¡± imprisoned and Ye Qianli saving people.


    As for the dead Heaven-devouring Beast that was sent flying far away, other than Little White Meow who went to take care of it, no one and the ancient beast had the time to pay attention to it.


    Therefore, no one noticed that after losing the Genesis Power with Ye Qianli, Wang Dongliu had ¡°destroyed¡± the corpse of the Heaven-devouring Beast.


    The attention of everyone and the ancient beasts had long been attracted by the 99 divine tombs. Maybe after a while, if they were too bored, everyone would notice the corpses of the heaven devouring beasts and snatch them for food.


    However, Wang Dongliu¡¯s actions were fast enough. Before everyone¡¯s attention could shift, he had already dealt with the Heaven Devouring Beast.


    The pitiful Heaven Devouring Beast that died with its eyes wide open was gone just like that.


    However, after 15 minutes of Rong Mo¡¯s healing and Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation, the 99 tombs changed again! And this time¡­


    ¡°Buzz..¡±

 Chapter 417 - 417: If You Don’t Listen, The Crown Prince Will Teach You a lesson!

    Chapter 417 - 417: If You Don¡¯t Listen, The Crown Prince Will Teach You a lesson!


    Trantor: 549690339


    A faint divine breath was slowly spreading out from the tombs of the gods, even if it was very weak! However, the people and ancient beasts who should have sensed it had already sensed it.


    The Nian beast¡¯s huge eyes immediately locked onto one of the 99 tombs! Moreover, it was getting restless because it could sense that it was the tomb of their mutated beast ancestor.


    For a moment¡­


    Foxy took the opportunity to say, ¡± Nian, are you really going to continue waiting? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that the Nian beast could just sit there and do nothing when the auras of the gods were already present.


    ¡°Foxy, why didn¡¯t I realize before that you should have changed your name to Granny Chicken? Why do you talk so much? You¡¯re everywhere.¡± Liao Zongming could not help but retort.


    In the past, he had thought that Foxy was good-looking and had a good figure. Now, he only felt that she was beautiful and had a good figure. However, why did she look so irritating to the eyes?


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Foxy, aren¡¯t you being too anxious? Those who achieve great things must be anxious. If you can¡¯t even wait for such a smallmotion, what great things can you achieve? ¡± Wang Chenxiao also said from the side.


    When these words were said, it made the Nian beast, who was originally restless, feel embarrassed to move. After all, it was a beast that was going to achieve great things.


    ¡°Wang Chenughed at you¡­¡± Foxy was about to retort.


    However, Shen Shaofeng suddenly said, ¡± Foxy, do you think you can make senior Nian fight for you with your tricks? Do you think all the beasts will kneel before you like the Qilin King?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Foxy¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She said in a deep voice, ¡® Shenshao Peak, you¡¯re quite bold! How dare you talk nonsense about me? Are you courting death?¡±


    ¡°You and my Divine Inscription Sect are enemies. As the young sect master of the Divine Inscription Sect, I, Shenshao Peak, naturally won¡¯t respect you as a senior like before. It also depends on whether you have the ability.¡± Shenshao Peak answered frankly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Foxy¡¯s face turned green with anger. She didn¡¯t expect this! Now, even Shenshao Peak dared to talk back to her. As expected, her reputation as a Fox Girl had been destroyed. She didn¡¯t believe it. She¡­


    Foxy was furious and wanted to use Shenshao Peak as a warning! However, just as she was thinking this, Liao Zongming spoke up.


    ¡°Hahaha! Shenshao Peak, you¡¯re quite tactful, don¡¯t worry! Foxy wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you. You¡¯re still the young sect master of the Divine Inscription Sect, and my aunt used to be a disciple of the Divine Inscription Sect, and now she¡¯s an honorary elder of the sect. ¡®


    Liao Zongming¡¯s words were obviously telling Foxy that Shenshao Peak wasn¡¯t a junior that could be beaten and scolded! It was already very unkind of you to scheme against him like that. He had to think about it carefully.


    Such words meant¡­


    Foxy wasn¡¯t stupid! Of course she understood, but the more she understood, the angrier she became. Was she really going to lose her dignity in the Kunlun Sea after this trip?


    However, just as she was feeling extremely indignant, Nian discovered something! Rong MO had woken up, so it had already asked, ¡± You¡¯re done? ¡®


    ¡°Uncle, you woke up so quickly! Is it because of Foxy? Why don¡¯t we get her out first?¡± Liao Zongming also noticed Rong MO opening his eyes and suggested.


    ¡°Zong Ming, you¡­¡± Foxy¡¯s face turned pale from anger. She was the empress¡¯s woman after all. Did Liao Zong know that he was suggesting to get rid of her now? They would also be punished by the empress.


    However, Foxy didn¡¯t realize that Rong MO was already a super expert above her in her subconsciousness. She was worried that he would be taken away.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t even look at her. He just stood up and walked to Pan Gu¡¯s divine tomb. Everyone and the ancient beasts stared at him without blinking.


    Liao Zongming, who saw him move, could not help but remind him, ¡± Uncle, do you need to wait? Aunt is not awake yet.


    ¡°No need. It won¡¯t disturb her.¡± Rong MO replied. At the same time, he looked deeply at the Pan Gu Divine Tomb in front of him and the ny-eight divine tombs behind him.


    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t Auntie need to do anything?¡± Liao Zongming was worried that Ye Qianli would be at a disadvantage. After all, everyone was awake except for her.


    This made Rong MO look sideways at him.


    Liao Zongming was a little scared. He thought that he was a little too concerned about Ye Qianli, even though he felt that she might really be his rtive! But this brother, could there be a misunderstanding?


    However ¡­


    Liao Zongming was obviously overthinking things, because Rong MO had already instructed him, ¡± Drip your heart¡¯s blood on the thirdst row, in front of the God¡¯s Gravestone in the second ce. ¡®


    ¡°My, my heart blood?¡± Liao Zongming was a little confused at first, but then he reacted and hurried over. He felt that listening to his uncle was the right thing to do.


    Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Cough! Little Friend Rong, what about


    But when he asked this question, Nian roared, ¡± I¡¯ll go first! ¡± Then, the Nian beast turned to Rong MO politely, ¡± Human, what about me? ¡±


    ¡°Last row,st person.¡± Rong MO agreed, but¡­


    ¡® Whyst?! ¡± The Nian was not convinced, so its voice became louder and fiercer. Rong MO nced at it, and it went away obediently.


    This was because Nian firmly believed that Rong MO was the Son of the Gods, and that whatever he said would be true. Even though it was not convinced, it was still a weakling human who was three rows ahead of it.


    However, the Nian knew that Rong MO was referring to the ancestor of their mutated beasts. Furthermore, Rong Mo¡¯s following words made it feel even more bnced, because¡­


    Rong MO looked at Wang Chen and said with a smile, ¡± Third Pce Master, Emperor Ziwei is quite suitable for you. ¡± In other words, Wang Chenxiao was not qualified to obtain these 99 Divine Paths.


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold, and he was also a little unwilling! Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± It can only be Emperor Ziwei? ¡®


    As soon as he asked this question, Foxy giggled and said, ¡± Wang Chenxiao, you¡¯ve been humble for so long. In the end, it¡¯s all for nothing. I don¡¯t believe it!


    ¡± I can only listen to this brat.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Foxy had already attacked! She then charged towards the White Fox Race¡¯s leader. Many people and ancient beasts behind her also attacked when they saw this.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Third Pce Master, I¡­¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, but she had only said four words when Wang Chen smiled and red at her, so she could only keep quiet.


    However, just as Wang Chenxiao finished ring, Rong MO looked at Gong Liuyun and said, ¡± Gong Liuyun, thest row of the secondst row. ¡®


    Gong Liuyun, who had gotten a great bargain while lying down, widened his eyes in disbelief. He felt that happiness hade too quickly.


    Especially when Foxy, who was the first to charge out, was sent flying with a bang, Gong Liuyun felt even more strongly! He might really have picked up a huge bargain.


    Then.

 Chapter 418 - 418: Absorbing the Gods!

    Chapter 418 - 418: Absorbing the Gods!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao gave Gong Liuyun a kick. Comparisons were really infuriating! He used to think that although this kid¡¯s talent was not bad, it was still not as good as his.


    But now, it seemed that he was really inferior to this brat! This kid really got off easy. Just thinking about it made him feel a little sad.


    Gong Liuyun, who had been kicked out by him, had already reacted. He went over to thest divine tomb in the second tost row and quickly dripped his heart¡¯s blood on it.


    Therefore .


    Whether it was Foxy who was sent flying, or the other humans and ancient beasts who were fighting to get to the Divine Tomb, they all realized that other than Liao Zongming, Nian Beast, and Gong Liuyun, no one else or ancient beasts could get close to the Divine Tomb.


    In other words, Nian was right! He was really the son of the gods, and whatever he said was true! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Third Pce Master, he¡­he can¡¯t really be?¡± Seeing that no one could get close to the Divine Tomb, Zhao Xian ¡®er could not help but ask in surprise.


    However, Wang Chenxiao ignored her. At this moment, his attention was on Rong MO, because he could vaguely sense that when Rong Mo¡¯s hand pressed on the stele of Pangu¡¯s divine tomb, the divine breath of all the divine tombs changed.


    Could it be¡­<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°Is he really the Son of Gods?¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help but doubt at this moment, even if theoretically speaking, it was impossible for the gods to have a son together.


    But at this moment, Rong MO was clearly, clearly¡­


    Wang Chenxiao was too excited, so his breathing was a little messy and his thoughts were a little stuck. At this moment, Gong Liuyun happened to run back excitedly.


    ¡°Third Pce Master! I¡¯ve already finished dripping blood and returned, but I don¡¯t feel anything. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡± Gong Liuyun asked, both excited and confused.


    Wang Chenxiao calmed down a little. Since Liao Zongming and Nian had returned, he took a deep breath and thought that he might have been thinking too much.


    But at this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­


    The divine breaths of the ny-nine divine tombs gathered toward Rong Mo¡¯s palm, led by Pan Gu¡¯s divine tomb. Not only was Divine Breath being condensed, but Divine Power was also being condensed.


    Even if it was just a projection, even if the divine breath and divine energy were not pure, when the divine breath and divine energy of the ny-nine divine tombs gathered together, that feeling¡­


    The spectators and ancient beasts simply couldn¡¯t use words to express the shock they felt. The shock they felt in their hearts had refreshed their understanding of the word ¡®shock¡¯ time and time again.


    This .


    Simply¡­


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the 99 divine tombs that were still there a moment ago had all disappeared in less than a few breaths.


    Furthermore, they were disappearing towards Rong Mo¡¯s palm. He had absorbed them into his body. He had absorbed them all by himself.


    This .


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    At this moment, even Wang Chenxiao was stunned. He only felt that it was unbelievable to the extreme. Even Nian was shocked, and its giant eyes were super wide.


    However, this was not the end, because this was only the beginning¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The moment the projection of the Tomb of the Gods disappeared, Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± palm ¡± pressed against the ground! The entire mirage began to tremble violently.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°F * ck! F * ck, no way?¡± The magic box was stunned because it suddenly thought of a possibility. Then, it quickly returned to the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore ..


    In the real ancient battlefield!


    In the area where there were no living creatures and only some dpidated buildings, there was already an ancient and magnificent ce! The oppressive aura of the Strange Destion started to surge.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    When the Magic Box arrived at this area and sensed the changes within, it was truly stunned. It was already certain of what Rong MO was doing.


    He, Rong MO, he¡­


    He was absorbing the divine breath of the gods through the projected divine tomb! They absorbed thest bit of Divine Power left by the gods, and the most important thing was that the gods had no objections.


    The gods had no objections!


    What did this mean?


    This .


    ¡± Is he really the Son of Gods?! ¡± The Magic Box found it unbelievable, but it had never heard that the gods had given birth to an offspring together?


    However, if they were not their children, how could they be willing to let their divine breath, divine power, and even the feeling of being happy to be absorbed? This ¡­


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    The magic box felt that it urgently needed a bolt of lightning to wake it up! No matter how it thought about it, it felt that its brain might be hot, and it might be hallucinating.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, this year beast¡¯s true body was currently roaring at the divine graveyard area because it had also sensed that something was wrong. However, the portion of its projected memories had not returned, so it still did not know what was going on.


    But ¡­


    The Nian beast could clearly sense that thest bit of divine power in the divine tomb was disappearing, the remnant will of the gods! It was likely that he wouldpletely perish at this point.


    This kind of perception caused the Nian to panic! His intuition told him that something big was about to happen.


    However, the magic box was enlightened and murmured,¡±Looks like my perception is right. The aura of the gods in this divine tomb will soonpletely dissipate. In the future ¡­¡±


    At the thought of this, the magic box subconsciously sensed the ancient battlefield that was still gray and the divine tomb area that was still emitting a powerful pressure.


    Then, it left the ancient battlefield and returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s side. Ity quietly in her sleeve pocket with mixed emotions.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    Little White Meow seemed to have sensed something and also crawled into Ye Qianli¡¯s sleeve pocket. This time, it didn¡¯t lick the magic box but meowed at it.


    The magic box looked at the little cat speechlessly and continued to lie down listlessly. It felt that its home and its ancient battlefield would probably disappearpletely in the near future.


    Perhaps the ancient battlefield had alreadypleted its ¡± long-cherished wish ¡± or ended its mission. However, it had lived there for too many years. If the ancient battlefield really disappeared ¡­The more the Magic Box thought about it, the sadder it became. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s voice suddenly entered its senses. ¡± Magic Box, what are you doing? ¡® Are you crying?


    .¡±The magic box didn¡¯t want to pay attention to its stupid master. Who was crying? Who was it? Anyway, whoever cried wouldn¡¯t be the one crying, hmph! However, the magic box did not have time to feel ufortable because¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    With a tremor, the radiation wave of the entire mirage waspletely absorbed into Rong Mo t s body. His entire aura changed.


    At that moment¡­

 Chapter 419 - 419: The Peerless Beauty Crown Prince Frightens Kunlun!

    Chapter 419 - 419: The Peerless Beauty Crown Prince Frightens Kunlun!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The entire mirage fell into a strange silence. The humans and ancient beasts stopped breathing, and their hearts stopped beating. There was no sound at all.


    At that moment!


    In the eyes of everyone and the ancient beasts, the entire world was white and misty. Other people, beasts, and scenes no longer existed. Only that magnificent young man in embroidered clothes existed.


    At that moment!


    No words or actions could express the visual and mental impact that this peerless youth had brought to all living beings. They, they only felt that the Nian beast was right, he was the Son of the Gods.


    Therefore .


    After a long time, the ancient beasts silently dispersed, each looking for their own mother. After all, they had nothing to do with this.


    For a moment¡­ ¡°Shao Feng, we, we¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have anything else to do. Why don¡¯t we return to the Kunlun Sea first?¡± Shenshao Peak smiled bitterly and left the mirage.


    Once the highlight of the mirage appeared, it had already been taken by the ¡® master ¡°. There was no point in staying, so Shenshao Peak simply left.


    ¡°F * ck! This couldn¡¯t be true, right? 99 divine tomb projections were swallowed by him alone? Could he digest it? It won¡¯t explodeter, right?¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t know where this abnormal young man came from. He actually swallowed the divine breath of the ny-nine divine tombs and lookspletely fine. This world is too terrifying. I¡¯m going back to cultivate in seclusion and can¡¯te out.¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t think this young man is human. He might really be the Son of the Gods that the Nian beast spoke of. It seems that the Empress will have to abdicate soon.


    The Kunlun Sea talents who were discussing and leaving were also amazed by Rong Mo¡¯s brilliant stroke. They felt that this person would definitely be the master of the Kunlun Sea in the future.


    However, they were not very friendly to him before, so they naturally did not dare to cling to him now. It was better to leave quickly and hope that his face would not be remembered.


    Therefore, most of the talents from the Kunlun Sea had dispersed. It seemed that only Foxy, Wang Chenxiao, Gong Liuyun, Zhao Xian Jer, and Liao Zongming were left.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli rubbed her eyes and regained her senses.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re too amazing. You took in all the gods just like that?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she was in a trance and was in a good mood.


    Liao Zongming, who was dumbfounded, could not help but ask,¡± That¡¯s right, little uncle. You, you¡¯re too awesome. So much Divine Breath and Divine Energy, can you, can you digest it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s forcing himself!¡± Foxy interjected from the side. However, she also said, ¡± Young Master Rong, let¡¯s not talk about our grudges for now. I sincerely hope that you can spare a wisp of your divine breath and let me bring it back to the Water Empress. ¡®


    Before Rong MO could respond, Foxy turned to Wang Chen and said with a smile, ¡± Third Pce Master, you should know that my request is not too much. It¡¯s also good for Young Master Rong.


    This time, Wang Chenxiao did not refute. Even Liao Zongming was quiet because they both knew that Foxy was right. Her suggestion was not too much. It would only benefit Rong MO without any harm.


    Therefore, Wang Chenxiao suggested, ¡± Little friend Rong, if possible, I also suggest that you take out a wisp of your divine breath. However, you can ask Zong Ming to bring it back to his aunt.


    Foxy¡¯s face darkened when she heard that.


    ¡± That¡¯s right, uncle. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to do it for you. After all, this is the inheritance of the gods. To be honest, my aunt must have sent Foxy here because of Pangu¡¯s inheritance. ¡± Liao Zongming said frankly.


    Even Gong Liuyun couldn¡¯t help but add, Today, you absorbed the divine breath and divine energy of the gods. When everyone returns to the Kunlun Sea, the news will spread throughout the Kunlun Sea. At that time, many experts will definitely be interested in you. It might be fine for the others, but the Great Empress¡­¡±


    ¡± Little friend Rong, the empress is really strong. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that even if this Nian beast was here, unless it has already advanced to the divine beast level, it wouldn¡¯t be a match for the empress. ¡± Wang Chenxiao answered truthfully.


    It could be said that the three of them were doing this for Rong Mo¡¯s own good. After all, everyone in the Kunlun Sea knew how powerful the Empress was.


    If the empress really wanted to make things difficult for Rong MO, he would definitely be finished¡­


    ¡°The empress you¡¯re talking about, is she already a Divine level expert?¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously. Then, she saw everyone nodding.


    ¡± Furthermore, my aunt is not an ordinary Divine level expert. My great-grandmother said that she might be the number one Divine level expert in the Kunlun Sea in a million years. Furthermore, she has not encountered any bottlenecks that are difficult to ovee. She is still growing stronger. ¡± In order to make Rong MO feel better, Liao Zongming had sold out his great- grandmother¡¯s evaluation of his aunt.


    However¡­


    ¡°Although she is very powerful, I¡¯m afraid Your Highness can¡¯t give her divine breath.¡± Ye Qianli, on the other hand, made Rong Mo¡¯s stand clear. After all, although she had never asked her beautiful prince, she knew why he collected the divine breath and divine power.


    Moreover, the Magic Box had told her that Rong MO had not only taken away the Divine Breath and Divine Power from the projection, but he had also taken away the Divine Breath and Divine Power from the real Divine Tomb without leaving a single drop behind.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that he needed it very much, or evencked it. How could he give it away? Although in the eyes of others, that wisp might just be a drizzle among the 99 wisps.


    But sometimes, that little bit of rain was just that important! She could not let any changes affect her beautiful prince¡¯s reconstruction of the Four Symbols Divine Body.


    ¡°Little aunt¡­¡± Liao Zongming was a little anxious. After all, he knew that his aunt was not an easy person to get along with.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had already made up her mind, interrupted him, Zong Ming, don¡¯t say anymore. I know you¡¯re doing this for our own good, but I also want to say that if your aunt really wants to obtain Pangu¡¯s inheritance, she doesn¡¯t need that divine breath.


    Liao Zongming was stunned by her words and was about to ask something else¡­


    Foxy stared at Rong Mo and said, ¡°Young Master Rong, is this your decision?¡± If so, I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll go back and report. As for what happens in the future, it¡¯ll depend on your own luck.¡±


    ¡°Little friend Ye, little friend Rong, you¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao also wanted to persuade her again. After all, Foxy was not exaggerating. Even his brother, the First Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce, had to give face to the


    Empress.


    But Rong MO said clearly, ¡± Li-er is right. I don¡¯t want the inheritance. That has nothing to do with me. ¡± In other words, he didn¡¯t care about those things, but he couldn¡¯t give him any divine breath or divine power.


    This time¡­

 Chapter 420 - 420: I Might Be Giving Birth (1)

    Chapter 420 - 420: I Might Be Giving Birth (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You¡¯re really asking for a forfeit! I bid you farewell.¡± After saying that, Foxy left decisively. After all, she had already understood through blood and pain that she could not defeat Rong Mo.


    Even if this young man was really young, Foxy was certain! The other party¡¯s cultivation was at least at the peak of the ninth-rank talent, and the divine beast he summoned felt real.


    Seeing this, Wang Chenxiao did not say anything more. He only asked, ¡°Are you two going to participate in the Kunlun¡¯s Field Talent Ranking Competition at the end of the year? ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡® It¡¯s a rankingpetition for talents below the demigod level in the Kunlun Sea. The rankings are published by the Qiankun Sect, which is under the direct control of the Great Empress. It¡¯s authoritative and authentic. ¡± Zhao Xian Er exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xian Er, Zong Ming, and I will definitely attend. I hope that the two of you will attend as well. We can meet again then.¡± Gong Liuyun invited him as well.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± I might have a baby by then.


    Her words reminded everyone except Rong MO that she was pregnant! Looking at the size of her stomach, she was indeed about four months old. She might be giving birth at that time.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I originally wanted to see the two of you dominate the rankings and push down the people who have always been on top.¡± Zhao Xian Er said regretfully.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I hear any regret from you? Alright, you guys should hurry up and leave.¡± Liao Zongming retorted angrily and directly sted him away.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± Gong Liuyun asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not leaving. I want to go back with my aunt.¡± Liao Zongming said matter-of-factly. Ye Qianli was speechless. Did she invite him?


    ¡°That¡¯s good. If Zong Ming is here, I won¡¯t have to worry even if the empresses looking for me.¡± Wang Chenxiao understood Liao Zongming¡¯s intention and was relieved.


    No matter what, Liao Zongming was the junior that the empress cared about the most. With him here, no matter how angry the empress was, she couldn¡¯t kill these two kids.


    Besides, the youngdy might be Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter and the blood of the Liao family! Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao felt that there was really no need to worry too much.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Third Pce Master, go back and tell my great-grandmother that I¡¯ve awakened the Mystic Fairy Bloodline. You must tell her everything and ask her toe find me.¡± Liao Zongming warned.


    Wang Chenxiao was a little confused. Was he supposed to report the news?


    Liao Zongming thought for a moment, then pulled Wang Chenxiao to the side and muttered, ¡± My aunt is usually easy to talk to, but once it¡¯s rted to cultivation and bing stronger, she¡¯s not very human. Only my great-grandmother can control her. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s so serious. Why don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let my great-grandmothere. My little aunt definitely didn¡¯t get the wrong person. You must let my great-grandmothere.¡± Liao Zongming repeatedly reminded him that he was really worried.


    Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t return to the Immortal Pce. I¡¯ll go to the Kunlun Sea first. ¡± Wang Chen promised with a smile. After all, the two of them were indebted to him and the Immortal Pce.


    Then Liao Zongming secretly handed a porcin bottle to Wang Chenxiao. This is my blood. Give it to my great-grandmother too. She will know what it means.


    ¡°You, you think the empress will really make a move? If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can just ask Rong MO to split his divine breath.¡± Wang Chenxiao, who was not worried at first, was worried again.


    After all, Liao Zongming had too many things to do¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    Wang Chenxiao thought about it and agreed without any hesitation. On the other side, Gong Liuyun and Nian also asked why they didn¡¯t feel anything after dripping their blood.


    ¡°When the real Divine Tomb appears, you will feel it.¡± Rong MO only said that, which confused Gong Liuyun and Nian.


    After Nian and Wang Chenxiao left, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but stare at Liao


    Zongming and ask, ¡± Do you really want to follow us? ¡®


    ¡°Of course. Auntie, you won¡¯t refuse to take me in, right?¡± Liao Zongming said pitifully, but Rong MO, who was standing beside him, raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction.


    At the same time!


    The year beast that was wandering around the other parts of the mirage also looked towards a certain dark cloud in the void. It could vaguely sense that there was demonic qi in that dark cloud.


    The moment the Nian sensed the devilish Qi, its huge pupils constricted! The dark clouds in the sky suddenly split open and a huge dark sword appeared!


    Most importantly, there was a faint blood-red inscription on the sword. The Nian could understand this blood-red inscription. It was the devil text ¡®Devil Supreme¡¯.


    Demon Venerable¡­


    ¡® Someone actually awakened the Demon Venerable¡¯s sword, the World-Destroying Sword? ¡± Wang Chenxiao, who was walking at the edge of the mirage, saw this and his expression changed slightly.


    As a Wandering Know-it-all, of course he knew a little bit about the devilnguage! He also knew that although the Demon Venerable¡¯s sword, the World Annihtion Sword, was only a seventh-grade talent among the upper three grades, its destructive power was extremely monstrous.


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Looking at this sword aura, this person has probably already perfected the World-Extinguishing Sword?¡± Wang Chenxiao pondered for a moment, and his eyelids kept twitching.


    At this moment-¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The World-Extinguishing Sword in the void had already shed downwards! Furthermore, the direction and position of the sh was where Rong MO, Ye Qianli, and Liao Zongming were.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Third Pce Master, this¡­¡± Gong Liuyun¡¯s expression changed. He felt that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good! Wang Chenxiao said solemnly, ¡± You two go back to the Kunlun Sea first. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡®


    Without waiting for Gong Liuyun¡¯s response, Wang Chenxiao had already shed back to the ce where they parted ways. The demonic sword that shed down was world-destroying and was already emitting demonic light.


    ¡°Zheng! ¡±


    ¡°Zheng! Zheng!¡±


    The nine inscriptions on the demonic sword released a blood-like light. It shed down from the void like a hot knife through butter, creating a series of ferocious sparks in the space.


    ¡°Brat! Swallowing the divine breath and divine power of the gods felt great, right? Unfortunately, your life is a sacrifice to the sword! Sacrifice my Sword Demon Wang Dongliu¡¯s World -Destroying Sword and be my Demon God name.¡± Wang Dongliu¡¯s voice rang out, and¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, he had already broken through the dark clouds and stepped directly on the Demonic Sword of Destruction. His entire body instantly emitted rolling demonic qi! The World-Annihting Sword was activated to the point that blood light surged into the sky.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Wang Dongliu, who had stepped on the demonic sword to destroy the world, had already turned into a cloud of ck fog and swallowed it the moment the demonic sword stabbed at Rong MO under Wang Chenxiao¡¯s shocked gaze.


    Such a scene¡­


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression changedpletely when he saw this. He shouted in shock, ¡± This, this is the Devourer Skill! This ¡­ Little friend Rong, quickly retreat. He wants to devour you..¡±

 Chapter 421 - 421: I’ll Blow You Up With One Hammer!

    Chapter 421 - 421: I¡¯ll Blow You Up With One Hammer!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time!


    What?!


    Liao Zongming¡¯s face changed when he heard Wang Chenxiao¡¯s roar. He knew that the Devourer Sky Skill was an existence that could devour anything.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment! Just as Wang Chenxiao roared, Wang Dongliu, who had long nned this sword, was less than three feet away from Rong MO and the others.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Rong MO was not the only one being targeted by the terrifying Devastating Evil Qi of the Demonic Sword and the devilish clouds. Even Ye Qianli and Liao Zongming were treated equally.


    ¡°Die! Die! Hahahaha¡­¡± Wang Dongliu¡¯s violentughter was even more unrestrained at this moment.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao, who had rushed over but was still unable to make a move in time, felt that Wang Dongliu was simply crazy at this moment. After all, only a madman would want to kill Liao Zongming.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    But this was not the key! What made Wang Chen¡¯s smile change the most was


    that he realized that although Ye Qianli was surrounded by stars, she could not


    move at all!


    This .


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve been locked onto by his demonic technique. I can¡¯t escape! It¡¯s over.¡± Ye Qianli, who was already hugging Rong MO, felt a headacheing on. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Dongliu¡¯s strength to increase so quickly that he could lock onto her super escape talent!


    Rong MO, who was being hugged by Ye Qianli, twitched his eyes and said,


    Then let go and let me do it.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli let go.


    Liao Zongming wanted to cry. The sword had alreadye down! It¡¯sing down! Are you two still fooling around? Do you still want to live¡­


    Simply too much!


    At such a critical moment, why didn¡¯t the two of them feel nervous at all?


    Liao Zongming, who had already summoned the Universe, still felt pain all over his body. He was about to be crushed and devoured. He had already closed his eyes.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The Cosmic Ring had been torn apart, and the terrifying demonic aura hadpletely engulfed the three of them. At this moment, Wang Dongliu roared proudly, ¡± You still want to run! All of you f * cking sacrifice your swords to this god, die! Die! Die!¡±


    However¡­


    ¡°Wang Dongliu, take this!¡±


    At this moment, Wang Chenxiao had already thrust his spear at the demon cloud, trying to distract Wang Dongliu. However, he did not have time to umte power, so he thrust his silver spear.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Wang Dongliu did not care at all. His demonic cloud only shook! Wang


    Chenxiao¡¯s silver spear was sent flying, and Wang Chenxiao was shocked again.


    Even if it was just an ordinary attack, it still had the power of a peak Rank-8 talent.


    In the end¡­


    Before Wang Chen, who hadplicated emotions, could calm down, he saw it! Rong MO moved. As soon as he moved, the World -Destroying Sword and the devilish cloud became even more violent.


    ¡°Brat! Don¡¯t even think about retaliating. Just ept your death!¡± Wang Dongliu¡¯s voice kept bursting out from the demonic clouds, and a terrifying demonic aura kept surging into the World-Destroying Sword.


    ¡°Zheng-¡±


    As a result, the World Destroying Demonic Sword turned red. Nine snake heads bloomed from the nine inscriptions, turning into the appearance of the ferocious beast, the Nine Neonate.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Sob-¡±


    Terrifying and strange baby cries were released. Terrifying dark demonic qi and brutal destructive power rushed out of the World-Destroying Sword.


    ¡°Sob-¡±


    The World-Destroying Sword, which was forged from the soul of the ferocious beast Jiuying, released a super destructive power under the activation of Wang Dongliu¡¯s demonic technique.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Sob-¡±


    The mutated World -Extinguishing Sword had already pierced through the


    Universe Ring and swallowed the three people who were enveloped by the Universe Ring. Rong MO was the first to bear the brunt of the attack and was immediately surrounded and killed by the Nine-Headed Monster.


    Such a scene¡­


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression changed even though he wanted to help but couldn¡¯t, and it also made the Nian beast¡¯s aura change slightly! However, its huge eyes were fixed on Rong MO, who was facing the fatal blow.


    At this moment, Rong Mo¡¯s deep and dark eyes were filled with nostalgia. Missing¡­Eh, nostalgia?


    Just as Nian was stunned, he saw Rong MO throw a punch. It was a very simple right hook, and itnded on the nine-headed monster¡¯s weak point, where its nine heads were connected.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It looked simple, but it was not simple at all, and it caused the nine-headed monster to freeze! Her movements stopped, and then¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s fist wind was so strong that it could destroy everything. With the nine-headed monster¡¯s weak point as the center, it directly destroyed the evil aura of the World-Destroying Sword that had turned into a monster.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In just an instant, the demonic sword was sted out of its original body and returned to its body. It frightened Wang Dongliu, who was in the demonic cloud, so much so that his aura changed, and the demonic cloud shrank.


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°Hammer.¡±


    Rong Moqing shouted coldly. The shadow of a ck hammer fell down with a swoosh and then hammered on the demonic sword with a thud.


    And then!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before anyone could see the shape of the hammer, Devastator was smashed into a cloud of ck blood mist.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡® Puff! ¡± Wang Dongliu spat out a mouthful of blood and fell out of the demonic cloud. His aura was much weaker!


    After all, the Devilish Sword Destroying the World was his talent. If the original body of his talent was destroyed, it was equivalent to him being ruthlessly hammered, okay? How could he not be seriously injured?


    However, even though he was seriously injured, the situation didn¡¯t seem right! Wang Dongliu, this old dog thief, was really cunning. The moment he fell out of the demonic cloud, his aura dissipated!


    Then¡±Soul¡±


    Before anyone could see what was going on, Wang Dongliu had already rolled up the demonic cloud and fled with a bang. He had actually used the escape technique.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    Ye Qianli saw that Wang Dongliu was about to run away. She had already prepared a divine pattern in her hand. She directly hit the demonic cloud that Wang Dongliu had created, sealing off all directions.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    With Ye Qianli¡¯s psyche as the foundation, the strokes that formed the shen glyph were like a cage! The demonic cloud that sealed Wang Dongliu rose from the ground.


    Then, of course, there was no then. After all, Wang Dongliu, who had fled, was immediately wrapped up like a dumpling and returned to his original form on the spot.


    ¡°Bastard! Let go of me- I¡¯


    Wang Dongliu, who had been trapped by Ye Qianli¡¯s seventh-ranked Divine Inscription, was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood again. After all, he had advanced to the Demigod Realm with the help of the Heaven-devouring Beast¡¯s corpse!


    Who would have thought that as soon as a Demigod like him appeared, he would be heavily injured by Rong Mo¡¯s hammer. After that, he would even be restricted by a fourth-ranked innate talent¡¯s Divine Inscription.


    This .


    Don¡¯t even think about it!


    ¡°Magic, bacsh! Kill- I¡¯


    Wang Dongliu roared ferociously. His entire body turned illusionary. Demonic Qi had already followed Ye Qianli¡¯s divine patterns to trap him and was now attacking Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Clever Little MO! Heaven Devouring Wang Dongliu

    Chapter 422 - 422: Clever Little MO! Heaven Devouring Wang Dongliu


    Trantor: 549690339


    That¡¯s right! It was Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach.


    The target of Wang Dongliu¡¯s bacsh was the little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. He shouted, ¡± You dare to capture me? You must pay the price with your blood!


    At that time, the demonic Qi had already rushed into Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach with a whoosh, which showed how fast Wang Dongliu¡¯s magic was.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hahaha! Die. If I can¡¯t kill you big ones, I can at least kill a small one. Hahahaha¡­¡± Seeing that his target had been hit, Wang Dongliuughed maniacally.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    As Wang Dongliuughed, he realized that something was wrong. After the demonic Qi that he had absorbed entered Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    Wang Dongliu couldn¡¯tugh anymore. He was a little confused. After all, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look like she was pretending. Was she really fine?


    Wang Chenxiao was also a little confused at this moment, because his heart was also beating fast. He thought that the little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach was going to be aborted, but nothing happened?<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    If one looked carefully¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s light! This ¡­¡±


    Liao Zongming, who was closer to Ye Qianli, was the first to notice that there was a faint purple light emitting from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. He looked at Ye Qianli in shock.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    But at this moment, Little White Meow had already pounced on Wang Dongliu with a ¡± whoosh¡±. It directly ignored the imprisonment of the shen glyph and


    scratched Wang Dongliu¡¯s old face.


    Wang Dongliu was caught off guard and let out a miserable cry. Little White Meow scratched him a few more times, directly scratching his old face into a pulp.


    Humph! I¡¯ll let you hurt Little MO, but I won¡¯t scratch you to death.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Wang Dongliu, whose face was covered in blood, cried out in pain. Liao Zongming¡¯s back turned numb when he saw the bloody face. The ws of the little cat were extremely sharp¡­


    When Little White Meow, who had scratched Ye Qianli¡¯s face, shed back to Ye Qianli, it smiled and meowed at Xiao Xiao-Mo, as if it was telling Xiao Xiao-Mo that it had dealt with the bad guy.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. He felt that this smart little cat was a little silly. He couldn¡¯t understand it even though it meowed. How could he expect a fetus to understand it?


    However¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..


    After Little White meowed, Little MO even rolled around and made a fetal movement. The movement was really not small! It was as if it was responding to Little White Meow.


    This time, not only was Liao Zongming dumbfounded, but Wang Chenxiao was also dumbfounded. He only felt that it was very strange! When everyone¡¯s attention was on Ye Qianli and her stomach, the mirage changed.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A flickering light surrounded the entire mirage. This made everyone know that the mirage was about to disappear, and the people inside were being sent out.


    ¡® Goodbye, human.


    When the Nian saw this, it bid farewell to Rong MO and the others. After all, it was a native of the ancient battlefield. When the mirage disappeared, its projection would return to its original body.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow also meowed at Nian, as if it was saying ¡± See you again, meow ¡°. Of course, Nian didn¡¯t understand, but it just nodded.


    ¡°More ¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to thank him, but as soon as she said the word ¡® many ¡°, she sensed something was wrong.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± Wang Dongliu, who was still trapped by Ye Qianli¡¯s shen glyph, seemed to be devouring something.


    Rong MO, who had also sensed it, frowned. He had already sensed that the power that Wang Dongliu was devouring was actually thew formed by this mirage?


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    Liao Zongming and Wang Chenxiao, who did not know the truth, were stunned. After all, although they did not know what Wang Dongliu was swallowing, they could see that Wang Dongliu¡¯s aura was getting stronger, and even his body was getting bigger. This ¡­


    Liao Zongming and Wang Chenxiao looked at each other and felt that Wang Dongliu¡¯s situation was very strange. However, before they could hear the reply, they heard a ¡± click ¡® .


    Then-


    ¡°Kacha! Crack!¡±


    The shen glyph that trapped Wang Dongliu was instantly destroyed. Liao Zongming was so shocked that he quickly retreated. He also quickly took out the Universe Ring. It was toote, but it happened too quickly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The few of them only heard Wang Dongliu let out a strange roar. In an instant, his body expanded to ten times the size of his original body!


    This .


    Liao Zongming was dumbfounded. He suddenly thought of a Heaven Devouring Beast! So that unlucky old dog Wang Dongliu, could it be that he was possessed by the Heaven Devouring Beast?


    Liao Zongming was shocked by his own thoughts, but he suddenly felt that¡­ Perhaps it was true. After all, the aura that Wang Dongliu was emitting now really did have the feeling of an ancient beast.


    In fact, Liao Zongming was right, because the huge ¡± Wang Dongliu ¡± had already opened his mouth and said, ¡± Human, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? ¡®


    ¡°Ugh! It really is a heaven devouring beast possessing a body.¡± Liao Zongming wanted to praise his brain for being able to think of this. He was really too smart.


    However, before he could finish praising the program in his heart, his expression changed. This was because the demonic aura of ¡± Wang Dongliu had already dissipated, and then..


    ¡°Sword!¡±


    The Heaven Devouring Beast Wang Dongliu let out a loud roar, and a huge World-Destroying Sword immediately appeared in the void! It had to be at least ten times bigger than the one Wang Dongliu had summoned before.


    That was not the key. Wang Dongliu, who had transformed into a giant, was still devouring the rules of the mirage, so his aura was still growing stronger.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, let¡¯s run!¡± Liao Zongming quickly called out. He felt that if he didn¡¯t leave now, when would he?


    ¡°You want to leave? Is that possible?¡± That ¡°Wang Dongliu¡±ughed hideously, and his entire body emitted a rolling demonic aura. This was thebination of demonic techniques and heaven devouring beasts.


    ¡°Human, I really have to thank you this time. If you hadn¡¯t caused me to be destroyed by the Heavenly Dao, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to seize this body that is very suitable for me. Die.¡±


    As soon as he said that! The Devastator Demonic Sword had already turned into a bloody light that pierced through the sky and headed straight for Rong MO! The vast killing intent exploded the entire mirage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this moment, the entire ancient battlefield projection copsed into a patch of illusory light! After being devoured by Wang Dongliu, the terrifying killing intent of the demonic sword was pushed to its peak.


    At that moment¡­

 Chapter 423 - 423: The Empress and Sun God Appeared!

    Chapter 423 - 423: The Empress and Sun God Appeared!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fierce demonic qi rolled out like a mountain that rose up from the sky! It soared into the sky and killed its way into the nine heavens, giving Foxy, who was far away, a huge fright.


    After all, this demonic Qi was too powerful! It was as if a demon god had descended into the world.


    Even if such a towering demonic Qi appeared in remote areas, the major factions in the Kunlun Sea still paid attention, especially the Thearch Pce at the peak of Kunlun.


    ¡® Such demonic Qi, I¡¯m afraid that a demon god has been born and is going to bring disaster to the Kunlun Sea. Unfortunately, the Empress is still in seclusion and can¡¯t be killed. ¡®


    ¡°Go to Scenic Yang Pce and ask Yang God to quickly go to the border of the


    West Sea to investigate the demonic source! Demon Severing Track.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Aunt Yan.¡±


    After a short conversation, the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor received a message from Liao Jingyan and sent it to the Scenic Yang Pce of the Sun God, the number one god under the Kunlun Empress.


    Coincidentally, when Liao Jingyan, the incharge of the Imperial Pce, sent the message, the three giants of the Kunlun Sea, Wangtian City, Misty Immortal Pce, and Divine Pattern Sect, also came out.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After all, the frenzied demonic Qi formed by the Heaven-devouring Beastbined with Wang Dongliu and devouring the rules of the ancient battlefield projection was so amazing that Wang Chenxiao, who was at the scene, turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡±


    This was the only result that Wang Chenxiao could think of at this moment! This was because Wang Dongliu, who had sealed this world, was too powerful.


    With Wang Chenxiao¡¯s knowledge, he felt that only the Empress herself or the Sun God under the Empress could defeat this strange ¡± Wang Dongliu ¡± who swallowed the sky.


    As for them¡­


    No matter how abnormal Rong MO was, Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t think he could win.


    After all, although the current Heaven Devouring ¡°Wang Dongliu¡± was not as strong as the Heaven Devouring Beast, without the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, this level of ¡°Wang Dongliu¡± was definitely more than enough to take their lives.


    At that moment, Wang Chenxiao was very d that he had let Gong Liuyun take Zhao Xianer and leave first. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss if he died and Gong Liuyun died as well.


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao looked at the approaching demonic sword as if he was waiting for death, as well as the rolling demonic clouds and ferocious demonic qi that came from the detonation of the demonic sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Liao Zongming, who also felt that it was over, regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have left. As expected, he couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to now.


    Liao Zongming closed his eyes once again as he saw the Devour Sky sh descending. He didn¡¯t dare to hold any hope this time. After all, the other party was too abnormal.


    This time, unless his aunt made a move! Otherwise, he didn¡¯t think he had a chance of survival.


    However, just as Wang Chenxiao and Liao Zongming were in despair, just as the rolling demonic sword was about toe down, Rong MO, who was looking up at the sword, had a bright four-colored rainbow light in his eyes.


    Therefore! ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The moment the demonic sword struck down, the Four Divine Beasts appeared in front of Rong MO without any suspense. The shocking Four Divine Breath had already exploded vigorously.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying demonic sword¡¯s ferocious aura and the vast aura of the four divine beasts crazily rushed together, detonating a vast and peerless impact.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A sky-shattering explosion shocked Liao Zongming, who had closed his eyes in despair, and Wang Chenxiao, who was waiting for death! He was dumbfounded.


    Especially Liao Zongming. When he opened his eyes, he wanted to scream! Because he saw the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise appear together.


    Moreover ¡­


    And it was so real. It felt real, real! This ¡­ This ¡­ This uncle of his was going against the heavens.


    It was already heaven-defying enough that he had released them one by one! Now that the four of them hade out together, and all of them were so real and powerful, Liao Zongming felt that the grand scenes he had seen in the past were nothingpared to this scene.


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the shockwave from the explosion dissipated, the Four Symbols Divine Beasts disappeared.


    After all, Rong MO hadn¡¯t reconstructed the Four Symbols Divine Physique yet, so the Four Symbols Divine Beasts couldn¡¯t stay together for long. In addition, Wang Dongliu¡¯s sword attack was indeed powerful, so once the Four Symbols Divine Beasts dealt with this attack, they had no choice but to disappear.


    ¡°Rumble¡­¡¯


    Therefore, when the rumbling explosion wave dissipated, the devilish sword of Wang Dongliu, the Heaven Devouring Beast, was once again activated. He did not rx the power he used to seal everyone.


    ¡°If you have the ability, you brat, summon the Four Symbols Divine Beasts to block again!¡± The arrogant ¡°Wang Dongliu¡± thus spoke arrogantly. However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill on his head.


    This sudden perception reminded him of something and he quickly looked up. As expected, he saw a ck hammer falling from the void and smashing down on his head.


    Regardless of whether it was the living Heaven Devouring Beast or Wang Dongliu, they had all been tricked by this hammer! Therefore, when Sky Swallowing Wang Dongliu saw the hammer, he quickly dodged it.


    Motherf * cker! He almost fell for it again.


    However¡­


    Just as ¡± Wang Dongliu ¡± thought that he was smart enough to dodge Rong Mo¡¯s trick, a fatal aura of danger came from the direction where he was hiding.


    ¡± Wang Dongliu ¡± was so shocked that he immediately raised his guard. Unfortunately, it was toote. A super huge Nian beast had appeared out of thin air behind him and wed at him.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    Blood, bright red blood, at this moment, splendor spurted out! Even Wang Dongliu himself was dumbfounded.


    After all, with his current eyesight, he could naturally see the Nian beast that had appeared in front of him and attacked him! It was the Nian beast itself, not a projection, it was the Nian beast itself!


    But . . .


    How was this possible?


    Nian beasts were a species that had long gone extinct. Other than the projected ancient battlefield, how could they exist in this world? Then what was going on with this year beast?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡± Wang Dongliu ¡± had no time to think before he exploded into a cloud of blood mist. After all, it was not Little White Meow who had torn him apart, but the real super beast, Nian.


    Most importantly! Even though the heaven devouring beast had devoured thews of the ancient battlefield, and his demonic cultivation had already reached the level of a god, he had not had the time to settle down, so his physical body was still very weak.


    Therefore, Nian¡¯s w was enough to ¡®scratch¡¯ the Sky Swallowing ¡®Wang Dongliu¡¯ and make him excited! However, he did not have the time to cherish his physical body.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    However, those experts who were watching from afar didn¡¯t have the time to tell that the super beast Nian had already disappeared.


    However! This was not the end.


    ¡°God Punisher!¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Invincible Pregnant Woman!

    Chapter 424 - 424: Invincible Pregnant Woman!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli, who had been ¡®squatting¡¯ above the battlefield, waved her brush! The God Punisher that was hidden in the Divine Talisman Brush was sealed and sted towards the Heaven Devouring Beast that had its body destroyed but still had a powerful soul.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Along with the appearance of the super shen glyph, God¡¯s Punishment, there was naturally a super strong shen breath that could change the color of the world, as well as a crazy energy that could destroy the world.


    At that moment¡­


    Not to mention Liao Zongming and Wang Chenughing, even the original body of the Heaven-Devouring Beast was stunned by the crazy appearance of the divine patterns.


    After all, it had lived for such a long time and was no stranger to this divine pattern. However, it clearly remembered it! The person who was able to inscribe this World Annihtion Divine Inscription was long dead!


    In the end¡­


    How could someone still be able to inscribe it? And he even used it on it? What should he do now? What should he do? Aaaah?


    The Heaven Devouring Beast waspletely stunned and anxious! Then, it was really finished, because God Punisher had already sung the Sanskrit of salvation for it from all directions.


    It was as if a god was judging and transcendent the heavens. The clear Sanskrit voice enveloped the sky above the heaven devouring beast¡¯s soul body, and everyone in the surroundings could hear it.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    This made everyone who heard it subconsciously calm down. Little did they know¡­


    This was truly killing without spilling blood, because under the power of the Sanskrit chants, there was a terrifying destructive power that shattered the soul of the Heaven Devouring Beast.


    Only when the calm crowd saw the empty scene did they slowlye to their senses. It was the Sanskrit sound that had destroyed the supreme demonic creature.


    Many people did not even see what was going on clearly before they realized that the originally surging demonic clouds and demonic aura had already disappearedpletely.


    There was only silence and peace between heaven and earth. Then, there was nothing else. The Heaven Devouring ¡°Wang Dongliu¡± and the Heaven Devouring Beast soul body were all gone.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Liao Zongming rubbed his eyes subconsciously. He felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. Why did he not see anything clearly? So what was going on just now?


    As for Wang Chenxiao, he had already silently taken out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead and face. It was the result of being scared before, and now it was cold.


    At this moment, Wang Chenxiao did not know what adjectives to use to describe his inner emotions. He only felt that he would never want to be enemies with Rong MO and Ye Qianli in his life.


    Before this, he was only afraid of Rong Mo.But now, he realized that this pregnant girl was also very cruel! Most importantly, she was growing at a super fast speed.


    Oh my god-


    If he remembered correctly, this pregnant woman had been in a desperate situation when she activated God¡¯s Punishment, but now?


    He didn¡¯t even need to umte power. He just activated it when he said so and directly threw the Divine Brush! The beast soul that had just finished devouring the mirage¡¯s nomologicalws was thrown to death.


    Even though this beast soul was torn apart by the super beast Nian, its soul body was still very powerful! After all, this Heaven Devouring Beast was truly extraordinary. It had even swallowed a mirage.


    In the end, Ye Qianli had already finished off such an invincible existence with a single stroke of her Divine Brush.


    Wang Chenxiao kept wiping his sweat. He felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s image in his mind was as ¡± tall and mighty ¡± as Rong Mo. It was simply perverted.


    He knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s Divine Brush did not have a second God Punisher. If she had to do it again, she would not be able to kill the beast soul so easily.


    But . . .


    This was still very abnormal!


    Besides, with her growth rate, who could be sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to draw God Punisher in the future? No, no one dared to make such a im because she had also obtained the inheritance of Emperor Heavenly Talisman! He was also a person who had awakened his divine talisman talent.


    Ye Qianli! Wang Chenxiao was sure that it wouldn¡¯t be long! In the Kunlun Sea, a young supreme Divine Inscriptionist would appear.


    Perhaps decades, perhaps only ten years!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s attainments in the Dao of Divine Inscriptions would definitely surpass all the Divine Inscriptionists of the current era. This was because her innate talent in Divine Inscriptions was simply too formidable.


    Just based on the mental energy she disyed when she activated the God Punisher earlier, as well as her control over the Divine Inscriptionists, she was most likely already at the peak of the seventh rank, or even the eighth rank.


    And back in the cave, when she was fighting for the Divine Talisman Brush, she was only a sixth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. At that time, she had to pay the price of her life to activate the God Punisher.


    Now ¡­


    Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong didn¡¯t want to talk either. They felt an inexplicable sense of destion in their hearts. It was so sad.


    Especially Shenshao Peak! He did not know what words to use to describe the sour feeling in his heart. That burning sour feeling was both heart-burning and annoying, both exciting and chilling .


    ¡°This little aunt of mine is also going to defy the heavens.¡± Liao Zongming, who had been silent until now, could only use such dry words to conclude, because he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Your rtives are all awesome.¡± Wang Chenxiao could only put away his wet handkerchief to express that he now felt that Ye Qianli was definitely a descendant of the Liao family.


    In this world, other than the women produced by the Liao family, who else could be so awesome? Besides the empress and Liao Jingyan, there was no other woman in the Kunlun Sea who was so perverted.


    No, no¡­


    However, just as Wang Chenxiao and Liao Zongming finished their evaluation, Ye Qianli, who was holding a pen in the sky, fell down with a swoosh.


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    Liao Zongming was so frightened that he cried out in shock. He instinctively wanted to run over to pick her up, but he was sure that he couldn¡¯t. After all, Rong MO wasn¡¯t a block of wood. He had already caught Ye Qianli in his arms the moment she fell.


    Rong MO, who had caught the delicate Ye Qianli, had an ugly expression on his face. Ye Qianli nced at him with her left eye and lowered her eyes guiltily.


    Although she felt fine, she was exhausted. Moreover, she did not dare to say that her right eye was in so much pain¡­She was afraid of being scolded.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Liao Zongming, who came a stepter, asked anxiously, ¡± Auntie, how are you? Uncle, how is my aunt?¡±


    ¡°Is he alright? Is the fetus okay?¡± Wang Chenxiao also came forward and asked with concern. He only felt that if he were the father of this pregnant woman, his old heart would probably be crushed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Ye Qianli replied weakly. She stole a nce at Rong MO, who was hugging her, thinking that she would see an even colder face, but¡­

 Chapter 425 - 425: Kissing Is the Only Way to Get Better (1)

    Chapter 425 - 425: Kissing Is the Only Way to Get Better (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong Mo¡¯s forehead was already pressed against Junior Leopard¡¯s forehead. His gentle action made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten.


    Liao Zongming and Wang Chenxiao, who were caught off guard by the public disy of affection, quickly looked to the left and right silently. Cough cough..


    And then! What made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten even more was that she had sensed Rong Mo¡¯s heartache.


    It was not only because his breathing was chaotic, but also because his breathing had a slight nasal sound, even if it was very, very slight! It was so light that it was almost negligible.


    However, Ye Qianli still heard him. She was about to reach out and touch his face tofort him that she was fine. She had only done it because she had assessed that she would be fine.


    However, before she could do anything, Rong Mo¡¯s soft and slightly cold lips had already kissed her right eye, gently teasing, sucking, and protecting it.


    Such a kiss, such softness, made Ye Qianli¡¯s tightened heart slowly rx, and made her tears flow uncontrobly.


    Rong MO, who was sucking on his tears, paused for a moment and asked, What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    ¡°My eyes hurt. It hurts so much¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged his neck and said in a sweet voice. Although her eyes were hurting, it was not to the extent that she would cry.


    However, being pampered by Rong MO, she felt as if her heart had drunk honey. She could not help but want to cry and make him feel more sorry for her.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Anyway ¡­


    She was delicate!


    Rong Mo¡¯s breath sank slightly as he looked up at the little leopard who had her eyes closed and tears at the corner of her left eye.


    Then, he saw that the little leopard sneakily opened its left eye, but when it realized that he was staring at her, it closed it again.


    However, she seemed to have thought of something. She covered her right eye with one hand and widened her left eye to look at him. There was a clear unwillingness to be outdone in her eyes.


    ¡°Ha¡­


    Rong MO smiled and kissed her left eye, which was ring back at him. He also reached out to cover her right eye, but his fingers were very, very cold.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s left eye widened. She even grabbed his hand that was gently covering her right eye. As expected, she found that his hand was very cold! She touched his body again! Fortunately, it was not particrly cold.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡¯


    Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After all, he was old. How embarrassing! Therefore, he could only cough to remind her.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Liao Zongming then coughed out loud and looked back at the two of them. He was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t see any ¡± indecent ¡± scene.


    ¡°Cough! Well, if little friend Ye has nothing else to do, I¡¯ll return to the Kunlun Sea first.¡± Wang Chenxiao also said goodbye. After all, if he stayed any longer, he would be disliked.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, Pce Master Wang.¡± Rong MO naturally had no objections, but his eyes were a little dark when he looked at Wang Chen¡¯s smile, and there was a hint of killing intent hidden in the depths.


    But at this time, Wang Chenxiao had already cleverly made it clear, ¡± Little


    Friend Rong, you are too polite. If you two don¡¯t mind, you can call me Uncle Xiao. As for today¡¯s events, I will say what I should say, and I didn¡¯t see what I shouldn¡¯t say. ¡®


    ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Liao Zongming, who was standing at the side, immediately chimed in. Just the appearance of the year beast itself was a huge mystery.


    But Liao Zongming knew that if he still wanted to have friends like Ye Qianli and Rong MO, he couldn¡¯t tell even his closest great-grandmother.


    Liao Zongming had even hypnotized himself into believing that it was actually a Nian formed by a projection. Therefore, even if it could escape from the projection, it wouldn¡¯tst long and would disappear immediately.


    After that, the two sides exchanged a few more pleasantries. Seeing that Ye Qianli was indeed fine and Liao Zongming really did not want to leave, Wang Chenxiao returned to the Kunlun Sea first.


    After Wang Chenxiao disappeared, Liao Zongming scratched his head and asked, ¡± Well, where should we go now? ¡®


    ¡°Take out your Universe Ring and walk over there.¡± Rong MO pointed in the direction.


    ¡°Alright!¡± When Liao Zongming heard this, he immediately took out his Cosmic Ring. If anyone who knew this rich young master saw him acting like ackey, they would definitely be blinded.


    However, Ye Qianli was quite interested in his Universe Ring. ¡± The quality of your ring is not bad. It has been smashed so many times, but it still looks intact. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My aunt said that although this Cosmic Ring looks like a semi-divine artifact, it¡¯s actually custom-made ording to a divine artifact. It¡¯s just that the level of the divine patterns of the forger is not good, but the quality of the raw materials is very good.¡± Liao Zongming said proudly.


    After all, his treasures were all in the Kunlun Sea, which was a moving treasure trove that everyone envied. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that no one dared to rob him, he would probably be robbed eight to ten times a day.


    Of course, the prerequisite that no one dared to rob them was that they would only do so in the Kunlun Sea, because¡­


    Liao Zongming, who had brought Ye Qianli and Rong MO for hundreds of miles, was stopped by a group of shrimp soldiers and crab soldiers.


    Liao Zongming was speechless as he looked at the ¡± Interceptors ¡± who had surrounded them inyers the moment they appeared.


    At this moment, General Crab, who looked at Ye Qianli as if she was his enemy, pointed at her and shouted, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s her! It was her! It was her! Prime Minister Turtle, she was the one who killed Flood Dragon Crown Prince and trapped Flood Dragon King.¡±


    After all, when General Crab escaped, Flood Dragon King was still alive!


    However, he was trapped in the Vermilion Bird River. As for who killed Flood Dragon King, the marine race was still dumbfounded.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± Kill them and avenge Flood Dragon King! ¡®


    ¡°Kill them! Eat, eat-¡®


    Arge group of shrimp soldiers immediately roared excitedly! Liao Zongming raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Then, he heard the leader of this group of trash, an old turtle, speak.


    Prime Minister Turtle shouted and stared at the weak Ye Qianli, the weak Rong MO, and Liao Zongming with disdain.


    And then! It said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯ll give you two choices. Kill yourself! Or you can let my Sea Tribe Army tear you to pieces.¡±


    ¡°Tear him into pieces!¡±


    ¡°Tear! Tear-¡±


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals immediately raised their ws and roared. They were so excited that Liao Zongming was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Where did you get your confidence from? ¡®


    Well, although this old turtle was at the seventh rank, which was one rank higher than him, Liao Zongming, and that big crab with broken pincers was also at the fifth rank, but¡­

 Chapter 426 - 426: An Unscrupulous, Black-hearted Couple!

    Chapter 426 - 426: An Unscrupulous, ck-hearted Couple!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before he awakened the bloodline of the Empyrean Goddess, he wouldn¡¯t even care about this seventh-grade old turtle! Not to mention tier 5 crabs, starfish,


    and so on.


    And now, this grade 7 old turtle actually wanted him, his aunt, and uncle tomit suicide? Otherwise, he would tear them into pieces?


    He just wanted to ask these ignorant trash, where did they get their confidence from? In the end¡­


    Prime Minister Turtle immediately used a fearless tone, staring at Liao


    Zongming arrogantly and shouting, ¡± What do you mean? You want to resist?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Liao Zongming was drunk. He looked at Ye Qianli silently, his eyes expressing one thing. ¡± May I ask where these idiots came from? ¡± Why are you even more refined than the people from the Sword Sect?¡±


    Ye Qianli burst outughing. She shrugged and said, ¡± Zongming, your aunt and uncle can¡¯t fight now. We¡¯re all depending on you.


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Alright! So, Auntie, you¡¯re willing to let me follow you because you¡¯re waiting for me here?¡± Liao Zongming felt that this was the reason why he was brought along.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Otherwise, why would his heartless aunt agree to let him follow her? Also, why didn¡¯t his uncle, who had long disliked him, chase him away?


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow didn¡¯t care. It pointed at the big crab and the big turtle and said that it wanted to drink the turtle soup and eat the big crab.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. He was exhausted. He was clearly the number one young master of the Kunlun Sea, so why was he reduced to a hired thug and cook?


    At this moment, when Prime Minister Turtle heard that something was wrong, he immediately shouted at Liao Zongming, ¡± It seems that you really intend to resist. This prime minister will grant your wish and watch as you die.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s w scratched Liao Zongming right after it finished speaking, and then¡­Of course, there was no then.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s w was chopped off by Liao Zongming¡¯s saber. After all, his saber was a treasure. It was more than enough to cut a turtle shell, let alone a w.


    Therefore .


    The dumbfounded shrimp soldiers and crab generals looked at this scene in confusion. They felt that the situation was not quite what they had imagined.


    And reality also proved that they were dreaming too much. Because Liao Zongming, who had stepped on the back of the Prime Minister Turtle, had already broken the turtle shell with a knife and directly killed the Prime Minister Turtle.


    General Crab felt that the problem was a little serious. It immediately turned around and wanted to leave. This person¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t look good, so why


    did he attack so quickly?


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°You still want to run now? Do you really think I¡¯m a good-for-nothing?¡± After Liao Zongming said that, he took out a pagoda and smashed General Crab¡¯s head with it.


    ¡°Not good! Run!¡±


    Since things had developed to this point, the shrimp soldiers didn¡¯t understand the reason. They were not fearless because they didn¡¯t know, but because they were really stupid. Therefore, they hurriedly ran away.


    ¡°Guang Buddha Pagoda! Take it for me-¡±


    However, Liao Zongming immediately made a deration that his treasures were all good treasures. He directly took away all the shrimp warriors who had surrounded them.


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±


    Little White Meow looked at Liao Zongming with stars in its eyes. It felt that there was a lot of delicious food! It believed that Liao Zongming could cook delicious seafood porridge and barbecue seafood skewers.


    Just as Little White Meow had expected, Liao Zongming quickly set up a stove on the Heaven and Earth Ring. The crab general and Prime Minister Turtle became the best ingredients.


    Ye Qianli almost drooled from the smell. However, Rong MO had already instructed Liao Zongming, ¡± Cook some chicken porridge alone and roast a chicken drumstick. Li ¡®er can¡¯t eat seafood.


    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this turtle soup very nutritious?¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t understand. This kind of thousand-year-old tortoise was obviously very nutritious.


    However, Rong MO only nced at him sideways and he did not dare to say anything. It was not that he could not eat, but Ye Qianli, who had been deprived of the right to eat, immediately expressed her dissatisfaction and said, ¡± Yes! Just eat a little less.


    Rong MO nced at her, but Ye Qianli mustered up her courage and said, Really! You can eat it. Just eat a little less.


    . ¡°Rong MO did not look at her.


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli imitated Little White Meow and acted cute. If she wasn¡¯t pregnant, she would probably be rolling around in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    But even if she didn¡¯t, Rong MO was still being nudged by her. He pressed her down and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 eat chicken with you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want chicken dinner!¡± Ye Qianli was not particrly fond of seafood. For her, food was just a function. It was enough to fill her stomach.


    After all, she used to be very busy and the food on the battlefield was not good. She had no choice.


    But now, she smelled the delicious taste and wanted to eat it. The key was that Rong MO didn¡¯t let her eat it, so she wanted to eat it even more! She knew that seafood, especially crabs and turtles, were too cold and not good for pregnant women.


    But she was a cultivator! In addition, the old turtle and the big crab were also top-grade cultivators. She would definitely be fine if she ate a little.


    However, no matter how much she tried to act cute and roll around, Rong MO refused to budge. In the end, she could only eat her roasted chicken drumstick and chicken drumstick porridge. Sob, sob, sob¡­


    However, Rong MO was very loyal. He ate with her and didn¡¯t eat seafood congee or grilled seafood skewers, which made Ye Qianli feel a little better.


    ¡°Your Highness, when I give birth, I want to eat a lot of seafood.¡± After Ye Qianli took thest bite of the meat, she looked at Little White Meow who was burping and said with grief and indignation.


    ¡°Meow burp Meow burp Little White Meow agreed. This was the most delicious seafood burp it had ever eaten. After all, it had not eaten the food cooked by that person for a long time. It had even forgotten what it tasted like.


    However, Rong MO did not respond. Even Ye Qianli, who had just finished acting coquettishly, noticed something was wrong and looked at the bottom of the Universe Ring.


    At this moment, the sea looked calm, but many moist inds and reefs had been silently revealed.


    Then ¡­


    ¡°Speed up.¡± Rong MO said.


    This made Liao Zongming, who also sensed that something was wrong, quickly stop roasting the skewers. He quickly focused on controlling the Universe Ring and flew toward the Four Symbols Land.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    ¡°Hula!¡±


    The continuously falling water level even affected the pce of the sea race!


    The entire Eastern Sea region, which was the western border of the Kunlun Sea, was directly caved in by a huge ¡± waterhole. ¡®


    At the same time¡­

 Chapter 427 - 427: True Dragon Causing Trouble in the Sea? Foxy Was Blocked!

    Chapter 427 - 427: True Dragon Causing Trouble in the Sea? Foxy Was Blocked!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yang Shen, the master of Scenic Yang Pce, had just received a message from the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor, saying that Liao Jingyan had invited him to the West Ocean. However, he raised his voice and asked, ¡± Has the empresse out of seclusion? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, Yang God.¡±


    ¡°Alright, inform Aunt Yan that I will make a trip. She will leave after that to settle a private matter. Please let her know when the empresses out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Sun God.¡±


    After the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor received the order and bowed, the Yang God of Scenic Yang Pce had already crossed the sky and headed toward the border of the West Sea. However, the moment he walked out of Scenic Yang Pce!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    With the mirage as the center, the ground cracked and copsed. After ¡®sucking¡¯ enough seawater, it had already fermented into an invincible tsunami! Anger stirred up a huge wave.


    At that moment¡±Bang!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    Apanied by the sky-splitting explosion, wave after wave surged! A ferocious wave that was 400 to 500 feet tall and over 1,000 feet wide instantly¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Hula!¡±


    The huge wave that surged out in anger was like a super ancient beast that had split the sea. When it suddenly smashed down, it burst out with crazy water energy that swept in all directions.


    In just an instant!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The smaller coral inds in the four directions were crushed into pieces! The underwater pce of the Oceanic Species was also shattered on the spot, and the ferocious waves were still raging.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying tide of the Immensity Sea was like a real dragon stirring up the sea, turning the entire West Sea upside down. Liao Zongming, who was quickly outside the God Yu Formation, was also dumbfounded.


    Especially when the raging waves that were like raging dragons were rushing towards him, he almost cried out for his mother and quickly hid behind Rong Mo.


    Fortunately, Rong MO was quick to react. While carrying Ye Qianli, he also grabbed Liao Zongming, who was a burden, and dashed into the Four Symbols


    Land.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ferocious waves mmed against the ¡°God Yu Formation¡±, causing an earth-shattering explosion. The Four Symbols Continent Alliance Army guarding the formation was shocked into panic.


    ¡°Hurry up! The Sea Tribe Army has returned. Quickly send a message to the Great General! ¡±


    ¡°Howl! The marine race army is attacking the formation! Report to the Sage


    Emperor! Quickly report to the Sage Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Send a message to the vice headmaster!¡±


    ¡°Quickly send a message to the n head!¡±


    The alliance army quickly ignored everything else and quickly ¡°lied about the military situation¡± to their superiors. Their words were especially radical! It had risen to the point where the Sea race army might have a new Flood Dragon King.


    After all, the huge wave that smashed the ¡°God Yu Formation¡± was indeed too terrifying! It had already smashed the ¡°God Yu Formation¡± to the point that it was shaking and trembling.


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t think that the waves outside were that scary anymore. He just felt that these people were too nervous.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a slightly bigger tsunami? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the scale was toorge and he was worried that he would be swept to an unknown ce, with his Universe Ring, it would be more than enough to resist the tsunami.


    Moreover, this array formation that resisted the tsunami was quite good. It could basically hold back the crazy waves outside. What was there to panic about?


    However, at this chaotic moment!


    Bai Ying Xiong, who had just walked out of the tent, saw Ye Qianli and Rong MO in the sky. He took a deep breath and shouted, ¡± Don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The leaders who had been lying to the higher-ups in a panic were stunned by Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s roar.


    ¡°What are you all arguing about? Didn¡¯t he see that the formation was as stable as Mount Tai and there were no signs of it being damaged at all? Withdraw the transmission and go do what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts. Nothing means nothing!¡± After Bai Ying Xiong roared with his eyes wide open, the people in the surroundings quieted down. Everyone calmed down and sensed for a moment. As expected, the ¡°God Yu Great Array¡± was still very stable. Only then did theypletely calm down.


    Don¡¯t me them for panicking. Once bitten, twice shy. Last time, when the


    God Yu Formation was almost broken, the scene of countless Sea Tribe armies waiting there was still fresh in their minds.


    ¡°Everyone, get into position. I will send a letter to the various big shots. You don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t you know what the big shots are still doing in Vermillion Bird City?¡± Bai Ying Xiong roared again.


    ¡°Only then did the small leaders of the various partiespletely quiet down.


    After all, they all knew that the leaders of the Four Symbol Continents had gathered on the day of the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince and Crown Princess Consort¡¯s wedding to form the Four Symbol Continents Alliance and form a mechanism for the continents to help each other in order to deal with the Sea Tribe¡¯s disaster that could erupt at any time.


    Bai Ying Xiong, who had managed to stabilize the army, returned to his tent and saw Ye Qianli, Rong MO, and a stranger sitting inside.


    ¡°Saint Emperor MO, Saint Concubine, the two of you are¡­¡± When Bai Ying Xiong saw the two of them, he almost cried out in shock. If he hadn¡¯t seen the two of them disappear after that and knew that they didn¡¯t want to show themselves, he would have cried out.


    ¡°I was just passing by. General Bai, you¡¯ve worked hard. There¡¯s really nothing big outside. It¡¯s just a huge wave. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    Bai Ying Xiong did not go to the Vermillion Bird City because he had to stay here. Therefore, he could only give his blessings now. Of course, he did not know that Ye Qianli and Rong MO had actually gone overseas for a trip. He thought that the two of them hade specially, so he gave a brief report on the recent situation.


    However, after he finished his report, Rong MO said, ¡± Thank you for your hard work, General Bai. If there¡¯s nothing else, we will return to the Vermillion Bird


    City first. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, take care. I won¡¯t send you off in case someone finds out.¡± Bai Ying Xiong knew that the two of them didn¡¯t n to meet too many people. They were probably going somewhere to have fun, so he tactfully expressed his gratitude.


    Before he left, Rong MO told Bai Ying Xiong that the Prime Minister Turtle was dead and that he could reduce the number of troops stationed in the city. He told Bai Ying Xiong that he could just arrange for the patrols to be stationed there.


    ¡°Die! Is he dead?¡± Bai Ying Xiong was dumbfounded. Little White Meow spat out arge turtle shell for him to see. Bai Ying Xiong was still dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know when Ye Qianli and Rong MO left.


    But overseas!


    While Ye Qianli and Rong MO were chatting with Bai Ying Xiong, the Sun God who had crossed the sky from Kunlun to the West Oceannded in front of


    Foxy.


    ¡± Yang, Yang God?! ¡±


    Foxy, who was blocked by the Sun God, was naturally stunned. After all, she did not expect the Sun God to return. However ¡­.

 Chapter 428 - 428: Foxy Is Going to Die! We’re All Family (1)

    Chapter 428 - 428: Foxy Is Going to Die! We¡¯re All Family (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Is the Yang God here for the demonic qi from before?¡± Foxy quickly reacted and asked. After all, it was strictly forbidden to cultivate the devil in the


    Kunlun Sea, and the demonic qi was so vast that it was normal for the Yang God toe.


    However, the Yang God, who was dressed in a golden robe and had a graceful bearing, did not answer Foxy¡¯s question at this moment. His divine sense had already expanded to the entire West Sea and checked the lives of everyone in this area.


    Foxy, who did not receive a response, did not dare to say anything, even though the Sun God standing in front of her did not look dignified or scary. He looked more like a gentle royal noble.


    But in the Kunlun Sea, other than the Great Empress! He was undoubtedly the number one god, and he was still very young. His real age was only in his fifties, but he looked like he was only in his twenties.


    Therefore, apart from being the number one god under the empress, the Yang God was still the most handsome man in the Kunlun Sea. He was the male god that all female cultivators in the world flocked to.


    However, everyone knew that there was only one woman in Sun God¡¯s heart, and that was the unmarried empress! However, the Sun God had the intention and the Empress had no intention. The two of them had been wasting time for so many years.


    However, many private discussions said that if the Sun God could defeat the empress! The empress would definitely agree to it. After all, if someone like the empress was not stronger than her, how could she be worthy of her attention?


    However, no matter what the rumors were, Foxy felt that the empress was the one who was best at controlling people¡¯s hearts.


    She believed that the empress had never rejected the Sun God. Otherwise, a person like the Sun God would not have risked his life for the empress even if he was an itinerant cultivator.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    However, just as Foxy was deep in thought, Yang God asked, ¡± Who killed that demon? Is he from the Divine Pattern Sect? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. She can be considered a very young Divine Inscriptionist genius. Furthermore, she even revealed that she¡¯s Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter. Because of this, Zong Ming has been helping her all this while. Now, he even went back with her.¡± Foxy said, twisting the truth.


    However, she did not dare to go too far because she knew that she could not afford to deceive the Sun God or the Empress.


    Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter? ¡± When the Yang God heard this, his eyebrows furrowed. His first reaction was disbelief. After all, he knew very well what kind of person


    Aunt Yan was.


    Back then, Aunt Yan had almost cut off her rtionship with the Imperial Pce for Bai Muhua. If Bai Muhua had not been unwilling to marry her, she would have gone with her.


    However ¡­


    Yang God remembered that Bai Muhua had asked to marry Aunt Yan, but Aunt Yan had rejected her request. She said that she would serve the empress for the rest of her life and would never marry again.


    Could it be that the secret was because he had a daughter?


    ¡® That¡¯s right. That girl is indeed very talented. However, Foxy doesn¡¯t dare to judge whether she¡¯s Aunt Yan¡¯s daughter or not. She¡¯s prepared to go back and report it to Aunt Yan and the Great Empress. ¡± Foxy said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Yang God no longer expressed his opinion on this matter. It was fine if he had heard it. He only asked, ¡± I saw the aura of a Heaven Devouring Beast in that battle circle. Is the demon a Heaven Devouring Beast? ¡±


    ¡® This, should be considered as it. That¡¯s because Wang Dongliu of the Sword Pavilion should have been possessed by the Heaven Devouring Beast that died in the mirage. After that, for some reason, he summoned the Demonic Sword to destroy the world .


    Because Foxy was not particrly close to the battle circle at that time, she could only roughly analyze it. She then said, ¡± Zong Ming and Wang Chenxiao were in the battle circle at that time, so they should know better. ¡±


    ¡°It was so dangerous then, why didn¡¯t you protect Zong Ming?¡± Sun God asked.


    !¡±Foxy¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was about to exin.


    However, the Yang God had already said coldly, ¡± Since you have surrendered to the Empress, you must remember your loyalty. Zongming is fine this time. If he is, you can¡¯t pay with your life. ¡®


    ¡°Foxy wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Foxy immediately knelt down on one knee in the air. She felt cold sweat break out on her back. She just couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. That rich young master! Why were there so many people doting on him?


    She could understand if Liao Zongming was someone who lived up to his expectations. However, no matter how she looked at him, he did not have the potential to reach the peak. He was also a chatterbox. It was simply¡­


    ¡°Forget it, you can retreat.¡± Yang God did not want to ask more. He nned to ask Wang Chenxiao. In fact, he could have investigated it clearly without asking anything.


    However, the tsunami that was erupting now was too big. It had already scattered and crushed many auras in this area. With his divine sense, he might not be able to capture everything. He might miss something.


    Foxy¡¯s words were obviously not true, and asking more would only mislead


    him. Therefore, the Sun God did not intend to ask, but he could not find Wang Chenxiao¡¯s aura in his divine sense.


    ¡± Maybe he went back to the Immortal Pce and destroyed the remaining demonic breath before going to the Immortal Pce. ¡± As the Yang God pondered, he had already disappeared.


    After he disappeared, Foxy sat weakly on the spot. Her injuries had not fully recovered. Although the Yang God did not attack her just now, he had been using mental suppression on her.


    This was also the main reason why Foxy did not dare to distort right and wrong too much. She knew that if she was too careful and said too much, the Yang God would immediately notice.


    However, even though she answered very carefully, she knew that the Sun God did not believe herpletely. This Sun God was even more suspicious than the empress and was also the most unfriendly of the nine gods.


    ¡°Hmph, you were once hit by my Heaven Confusion Technique, yet you still hold a grudge against me. How petty! No wonder the empress doesn¡¯t like it.


    Foxy cursed silently in her heart before she got up and returned to the peak of


    Kunlun.


    No matter what Ye Qianli¡¯s identity was, she would make sure that Aunt Yan and the Water Empress were convinced that she was a scheming b * tch who used Liao Zongming!


    As for Rong Mo¡­


    Foxy¡¯s seductive purple eyes flickered as she made a n. She didn¡¯t slow down and soon entered the prosperous circle of the West Ocean.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli and Rong MO had already returned to the Vermillion Bird City. After seeing the Sage Emperor Rong Feng, they had returned to the Ye Residence. Ye Wuji, who was fishing in his pond, was bored to death.


    ¡± Ai, if I had known earlier, I would have led my troops to the Northern Region. Beiliang City is still morefortable. I can even go out and fight some interesting fierce beasts when I have nothing to do. This Vermillion Bird City is really boring. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m about to get lice. ¡°Your Highness, lice grow when you don¡¯t bathe.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Ai, I wonder how Feng Tian is doing. I shouldn¡¯t have given him that cultivation technique, but I couldn¡¯t help it when I saw that he looked older than me.¡±


    ¡°Wangye, after you saw the prince, you grinned at the wangfei¡¯s portrait and said, ¡®I¡¯m still young.¡¯ Don¡¯t mention how happy I am.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Ye Feng, you little rascal, do you need some practice? Come,e,e,e! Fight.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was in the middle of the fight, wiped her sweat helplessly.


    However, Ye Nan, who had sharp eyes, saw the person first and shouted, ¡± Your


    Highness! Don¡¯t fight anymore, Eldest Miss and His Highness the Crown


    Prince have returned.¡±


    After saying this, Ye Nan suddenly felt a chill run down his spine! Then, he noticed that the Crown Prince was looking at him coldly, and then¡­

 Chapter 429 - 429: The Empress Leaves Kunlun!

    Chapter 429 - 429: The Empress Leaves Kunlun!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Oh! No! Pa!¡± Ye Nan quickly pped his own mouth and changed his tone. Your Highness! ¡± Stop fighting, the Crown Princess Consort and His Highness the Crown Prince are back!¡±


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ye Wuji, who had just stopped fighting, roared at him, ¡± What Crown Princess! That was the young miss. Call her young miss! This is the Ye Residence.¡±


    Ye Nan was speechless. He felt bitter in his heart. Your Highness, if you have the ability, then shout at the Crown Prince. What¡¯s the point of shouting at a little butler like him?


    However, Ye Wuji soon became very capable. He shouted at Ye Qianli and Rong MO, ¡± When did you twoe back? Are you just standing there and not saying anything? Are you trying tough at me?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Nan immediately secretly gave his highness a thumbs up. The only person in the world who dared to speak to the Crown Prince like this was definitely his highness.


    However, even though his highness was awesome, as his subordinates, they still had to obediently go up and greet the crown prince and the crown prince consort before running away under his highness ¡®re.


    ¡°Humph! This bunch of brats, they are increasingly disregarding this king¡¯s words. You¡¯re not allowed to call me Crown Princess.¡± Ye Wuji shouted angrily at Rong Mo.


    Although this was already a month ago, he would always remember that this bastard little prince had married his granddaughter many hours earlier! He was unhappy.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s behavior also made Liao Zongming, who was watching from the sidelines, worship him. They were definitely his idols and rtives! He was a little cowardly.


    ¡°Who is this kid? Why do you have such shifty eyes?¡± Ye Wuji pointed at Liao Zongming and asked. Liao Zongming almost exploded in anger.


    ¡± A silly kid I met overseas. She insisted that I was her aunt. But Grandpa, have you heard my father mention a woman named Liao Jingyan? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Liao Jingyan? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ye Wuji frowned and shook his head. He stared at Liao Zongming for a while and then said sharply, ¡± Are these people from your mother¡¯s side? ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know. After all, I don¡¯t know who my mother is. ¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she hugged Ye Wuji¡¯s arm and briefly told him about what happened overseas, mainly about Liao Jingyan.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know, but your father said that your mother died. If she didn¡¯t, why didn¡¯t he bring you along? I think he¡¯s dead. Little Li-er, what do you think?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s first words were very firm, but thetter part of his question was a little careful.


    After all¡­


    If everything was true, then she was his biological mother.


    Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t understand why his granddaughter¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t appeared for so many years if she hadn¡¯t died. However, if his granddaughter wanted to acknowledge him, he, he was in no position to stop her.


    But he was very unhappy! He didn¡¯t care who the other party was or what kind of person she was. If she left after giving birth to a daughter, then since his son said that she was dead, he would assume that she was dead.


    How could there be such a mother? His granddaughter was so young back then, how could she be so ruthless? He didn¡¯t want a mother like that! It would save her from trouble in the future.


    However, these were only his thoughts after all. He could not force them on his granddaughter¡­


    ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t say that. Maybe my great-aunt had her own difficulties back then?¡± Liao Zongming could not help but exin.


    But Ye Wuji ignored him and only asked his little granddaughter beside him,


    Little Li-er, what do you say? ¡®


    ¡°Of course I think the same as grandpa, but I¡¯m not sure about this. I want grandpa to show me that cultivation technique first. Also, my father, mm, is my uncle¡¯s father. Has he started cultivating?¡± Ye Qianli did not forget what she had just heard.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wuji nodded with a serious expression. ¡°¡±Let him try. His current temperament is suitable. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to live for long in that situation.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already in seclusion? I have a medicinal pill here that is beneficial to his dantian. If he can use it first, it might increase the sess rate.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡± To cultivate this technique, one¡¯s dantian would have to be shattered by itself. Why would he raise Qiuqiu? ¡± Ye Wuji said, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s expression to change.


    ¡°The two of you, follow me.¡± As Ye Wuji spoke, he stared at Liao Zongming and instructed, ¡± You go fishing. Eat fish for dinner. If you can¡¯t catch it, you¡¯re not allowed to eat.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liao Zongming went fishing excitedly. Ye Wuji was also stunned. He wondered if this was a silly kid.


    However, Ye Wuji did not look at Liao Zongming as he was thinking about Ye Fengtian. He brought Rong MO and Ye Qianli to the study and took out an ancient sheepskin scroll after a while.


    It was just that the moment this sheepskin scroll was taken out, Ye Wuji handed it over to Rong MO, ¡± Take it. This is Little Li-er¡¯s dowry, my Ye family¡¯s greatest secret. ¡®


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to see it, but she was pulled away by Ye Wuji, leaving Rong MO alone.


    ¡°Grandpa..


    ¡°I know that you just want to see if this cultivation technique is wed, and if your father didn¡¯t die from Qi deviation, but because of something else.¡± Ye Wuji said.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t deny it, and she didn¡¯t want to deny it either, because that was indeed what she thought. She didn¡¯t mention it in front of the old man because she was afraid of hurting him.


    She was fine. After all, she had never met her biological father. When she found out, he was already dead. Although she would be sad, she would not be too sad.


    However, to the old master, it was a heart-wrenching loss of a son. Therefore, even if she had doubts, she did not n to mention it to the old master before she was sure.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Ye Wuji patted his granddaughter¡¯s head. His heart was indeed in pain. After all, even if he wanted to be fair, he could not deny that his most beloved son was still Batian. Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Come with Grandpa.¡± As Ye Wuji spoke, he was already leading the way.


    While Ye Qianli was following the old man to somewhere unknown, in the faraway Kunlun Sea, on the peak of Kunlun! Themon ruler of the Kunlun Sea, the Kunlun Empress, hade out of seclusion.


    However, she did not summon Aunt Yan this time. Instead, she stood alone at the highest point of the Kunlun Imperial Pce and looked to the west.


    By the time Liao Jingyan realized it, she didn¡¯t know how long the empress had been standing there. However, she knew that this was something the empress would do in her free time after she returned from the west.


    All these years¡­


    Liao Jingyan sighed softly and went up to greet her. ¡± Empress. ¡®


    ¡°The Divine Tomb and Devourer Devil have already appeared. I should go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Go, it¡¯s good to take a look.¡± Liao Jingyan knew that the empress had been thinking about it for so many years. However, she didn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t go.


    However, she didn¡¯t notice that at this moment, the Empress, who had submitted to the four seas and eight wastnds, had a pained look in her eyes as she looked towards the west.


    Go ahead ¡­


    It had been so many years.

 Chapter 430 - 430: Grandpa’s Secret Was Revealed (1)

    Chapter 430 - 430: Grandpa¡¯s Secret Was Revealed (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time.


    In the West Sea of Kunlun after the tsunami, before the Yang God left the West Sea, he had already sensed something and looked somewhere in the void.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As a sword light shed, the second person who appeared in the West Ocean of Kunlun was the current sect master of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Mingdao, the number one expert of the Sword Pavilion.


    However, with Jian Mingdao¡¯s behavior as a demigod, he naturally couldn¡¯t sense the existence of the Sun God. The Sun God obviously didn¡¯t intend to greet Jian Mingdao. He only nced at Jian Mingdao, who was flying toward him, and continued working.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± As another strand of demonic Qi was destroyed by the Yang God, he had destroyed a total of eight strands of demonic Qi. ording to his assessment, there should be one more strand left.


    However, he could not sense the specific location of the remaining wisp no matter what. This made him temporarily withdraw from the West Sea of Kunlun and prepare to go to the Immortal Pce to ask Wang Chenxiao.


    Once the Yang God left, only Jian Mingdao was left on the West Sea of Kunlun.


    The rest of the people and living beings had long disappeared. After all, a huge tsunami had just erupted here, and Yu Xiao was still very fierce. Ordinary people would not be able to deal with him.


    Only people like the Sun God and Jian Mingdao, who was actually looking for someone, dared to stay here. After all¡­


    ¡± Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart is still there. He must still be alive. How could he not sense it? ¡± Jian Mingdao raised his hand and made a hand seal to calcte for a while. He was sure that his cousin Jian Chongyang¡¯s sword heart was still there.


    Moreover, for the people of the Sword Pavilion, as long as their Sword Heart was there! Generally speaking, there was still a chance of survival, and as long as the Sword Heart was there! Even if he possessed a body and was reborn, he would not need too long to cultivate again.


    Thus, Sword Heart was the second life of a Sword Pavilion Swordsman!


    This was also the reason why Wang Dongliu coveted Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart. However, Jian Chongyang¡¯s identity was extraordinary. Other than a sinister demonic cultivator like Wang Dongliu, who else would dare to covet Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart?


    Of course, Sword Heart was only effective on the people of the Sword Pavilion. The number one expert of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Mingdao, was the sect master of the Sword Pavilion! That was Jian Chongyang¡¯s cousin. The people of the Sword Pavilion could only go crazy! That was why he dared to attack Jian Chongyang.


    so ¡­


    Jian Mingdao didn¡¯t expect that there was really a lunatic like Wang Dongliu who had devoured his cousin¡¯s Sword Heart and even used his demonic technique to quickly make it his own.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    Jian Mingdao frowned and calcted for a while. After he finished calcting, his old eyes lit up as he looked into the depths of the sea.


    Because he deduced that Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart was in the deep sea! Although the aura was very obscure, he could not make a wrong guess about Sword Heart¡¯s aura.


    However, Jian Mingdao never expected that because he was determined to find the Sword Heart, he would eventually bring disaster to the entire Sword Pavilion.


    However, this was all forter. Jian Mingdao had already gone deep into the sea to find his ¡°good cousin¡±.


    During this time, Ye Qianli was also brought by Ye Wuji into a room in the deepest part of the backyard of the Ye Residence.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Ye Qianli looked around Ling Yun¡¯s room and turned to Ye Wuji in confusion. The old man had already picked up a puppet with a missing arm and leg and was looking at it longingly.


    After a while¡­


    Ye Wuji touched the broken doll and said with a rare hint of sadness, ¡± These are all things that your father has been through since he was young. You can take a look and see if there¡¯s anything rted to your mother. ¡®


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she didn¡¯t really care whether she could find her mother or not. After all, just as the old man had said, no matter what the reason was, since she had abandoned her, she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge her.


    ¡°Take a look. Grandpa can¡¯t look at it. He can¡¯t help but think of your father, that rascal. Therefore, I asked Ye Feng to keep all his things and throw them in. I¡¯ve nevere to take a look.¡± Ye Wuji said.


    When Ye Batian died, if he didn¡¯t leave behind a granddaughter, he was afraid that the child would be young. If he wasn¡¯t around, the little girl would have no one to rely on. He might not be able to bear it and follow her.


    After all, the year before that, he had just suffered the pain of losing his wife. Before he could recover, his youngest son, who he loved the most, had died.


    No matter how tough Ye Wuji was, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose the people he loved in his life one after another. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Ye Qianli, he might have died at that time. How could he have survived?


    Only Ye Feng, who had been with him for the longest time, understood this. Therefore, when Ye Wuji left the small house, Ye Feng silently followed behind him.


    ¡°Get lost. I want to be alone.¡± However, Ye Wuji didn¡¯t appreciate it and chased her away. He probably still held a ¡®grudge¡¯ because Ye Feng also called her ¡®Crown Princess Consort¡¯ just now.


    To Ye Wuji, Ye Qianli was also hisst rtive. Ye Fengtian had always been afraid of him since he was young.


    Therefore, in Ye Wuji¡¯s heart, even if his granddaughter was married, she would still be a member of the Ye family! The Ye family¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, can¡¯t a person like you be quiet? What if youmit suicide?¡± Ye Feng said.


    Ye Wuji was so angry that he wanted to beat him up. However, although Ye Feng was old, he was willing to y with him. After all, Ye Feng did not want to see the old prince who was sad.


    And this bit of filial piety of Ye Feng, Ye Wuji naturally knew. But he did not point it out either. He just sighed after he finished beating people up. ¡± When Little Li-er goes overseas, you return to the ck Tortoise realm too.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡±


    Regardless of whether Little Li-er wants to acknowledge her mother n or not, with her natural talent, and also the Little Crown Prince¡¯s natural talent, she definitely won¡¯t stay in the Four Symbol Great Land anymore. Then, there are some people and matters that I have to deal with.


    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate will follow you.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? With your cultivation, why are you still following me? Don¡¯t drag me down.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness,¡±


    ¡°Alright, there must be someone guarding the Imperial Residence. I don¡¯t trust anyone else, so I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll bring Ye Rui along.¡± Ye Wuji arranged.


    ¡°Your Highness, you are biased!¡± Ye Feng was not convinced. Didn¡¯t he just dislike him for being old and missing a hand? He even said that he was most at ease guarding the Imperial Residence.


    ¡°You still have to pretend to be me. Ye Rui doesn¡¯t have this ability.¡± Ye Wuji felt that as a prince! He was reallycking in dignity as a superior. He had to coax this old subordinate.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Miss about this?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Yes, not for now. You have to keep your mouth shut.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, aren¡¯t you afraid that Eldest Miss will me you? You didn¡¯t discuss such a big matter with her first. What if ¡­¡± Ye Feng was about to persuade him when he saw Crown Prince Rong MO in front of him.


    Hence, after Ye Feng finished greeting them, he quietly retreated.. Ye Wuji stared at the little crown prince in front of him and said with a sharp gaze, You overheard everything?! ¡®

 Chapter 431 - 431: The Truth About the Yates Family, Who Cultivates the Devil!

    Chapter 431 - 431: The Truth About the Yates Family, Who Cultivates the Devil!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and said, ¡®¡±Grandpa didn¡¯t mean for me to listen


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    There was a reason why he didn¡¯t like this little prince. He knew it but didn¡¯t say it out loud! Don¡¯t you understand this logic? Fortunately, there was no one around. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing.


    Ye Wuji was unhappy and said with a straight face, ¡± Come back to the study with me. ¡± In any case, Little Li-er would definitely have to look at those messy things for a very long time. He could take the opportunity to knock this little prince down.


    Otherwise, if he were to say something serious, his heart would ache for his granddaughter who was already on the side of others¡­


    And the moment the two of them returned to the study, Ye Wuji was the first to exhort, ¡± That sheepskin scroll, you mustn¡¯t let Little Li-er see it no matter what. It might not possess allure to you, but to the people of my Ye n, it possesses a strange demonic nature. ¡®


    ¡°I know. There¡¯s a bloodline curse on it. As long as someone from the Yates family sees it, they won¡¯t be able to help but want to cultivate it. However, it has a huge w.¡± Rong MO analyzed.


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, why would I cultivate with such an obvious trap? How did Little Li-er¡¯s father know how to cultivate? me me for being too young back then and thinking that it was only because my temperament was unstable that I tried it;l thought that kid, Ba Tian, was smart and would give up after seeing him.¡± Ye Wuji smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s dantian can¡¯tst for three years, so you want to return to the Ye family to find a way to break it?¡± Rong MO asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Wuji did not intend to hide it from her. After all, if he really did not return from this trip, he hoped that this little crown prince could lie to his granddaughter and not let her know that the Ye Feng at that time was not him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide it from her.¡± But Rong MO said, ¡± After all, Junior Leopard can even distinguish one hand. Is it her grandfather¡¯s? How can she not distinguish a living person? ¡®


    ¡°What use do I have for you?¡± Ye Wuji snapped. Of course, he knew that his granddaughter was not easy to coax. That was why he let this kid know.


    Rong MO calmed down and asked, ¡°¡±ln the Kunlun Sea?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m not from overseas.


    ¡°From the Land of Extreme Ice?¡± Rong MO asked with some clues.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± Ye Wuji immediately mmed the


    table, obviously unwilling to say too much. Revealing this was already his limit.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait until I reconstruct my God Body.¡± Rong MO looked at Ye Wuji and said firmly. He knew that this old man had a very important ce in Junior Leopard¡¯s heart.


    If the old man was gone, Junior Leopard would probably cry for a long time. Every time he thought of the old man, he would definitely cry again.


    ¡± Forget it. You just have to take good care of Li-er. Her mother¡¯s n might not treat her well. She can¡¯t be bullied. ¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t want Rong MO to interfere in his matters.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle! If she finds out one day, you can protect her. ¡± Ye Wuji sighed and patted the back of Rong Mo¡¯s hand.


    However, when he pped her, he retracted his hand in shock. At the same time, his old eyes widened. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with your hand? Why was it so cold? Are you crazy?¡±


    Rong MO looked at the startled Old Master speechlessly before saying slowly, I told you not to be anxious because I wanted you to look after Li-er first. I¡¯m going to prepare for closed-door cultivation. ¡®


    Ye Wuji was also a little speechless and choked. It seemed that he would misunderstand and think too highly of himself? This damned brat¡­Why couldn¡¯t he say it so bluntly?


    ¡°After I take away the Four Symbols Divine Power, the defensive power of the God Yu Formation will decrease greatly. You have to guard it. After all, the people from overseas will definitelye.¡± Rong Moyan said.


    His original n was to wait until these people were scared of him before he started his closed-door cultivation. However, if it involved the empress, it was better for him to enter closed-door cultivation as soon as possible.


    ¡°Those people are so powerful! How can I defend it?¡± Ye Wuji was so unhappy that he didn¡¯t want to work. Why should he be a coolie?


    ¡± I¡¯ll rece the four sacred objects first before starting closed-seclusion. You just observe more and bring Li-er to run when you discover that something¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t bother about anything else. ¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Wuji was speechless. He had never run for his life! This damned brat¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her fight to the death.¡± Rong MO was afraid that when he was in closed-door training, Junior Leopard would jump up and down uncontrobly.


    ¡°Alright! I definitely won¡¯t leave so quickly. At the very least, I¡¯ll have to wait for you guys to leave first.¡± Ye Wuji had lost his temper and could only reply casually.


    However, he then reminded her, ¡± Then you should take it easy. Don¡¯t let my granddaughter be a widow. ¡± Ah pui! Wrong, this king definitely won¡¯t let Little Li-er be a widow. Later, I¡¯ll find a good husband for her.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Meanwhile, in the Kunlun Sea God Pattern Sect.


    In order to avoid the tsunami, Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong used all sorts of escape divine inscriptions. In less than half a day, they returned to the Divine Pattern Sect from the distant West Ocean.


    However, the moment the two of them returned to the sect, they were summoned by the sect master for questioning before they could wash up.


    After all, the West Ocean had produced such a monstrous amount of devilish Qi. Although the Divine Pattern Sect had already arranged a strategy to deal with it, they still weren¡¯t too sure about the exact situation.


    ¡°You mean to say that Wang Dongliu of the Sword Pavilion has cultivated the devil?¡± Shen Yanwen, the sect master of the Divine Pattern Sect, was shocked by the result after hearing the replies from Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong.


    After all, the Kunlun Sea forbade demonic cultivation. Once a demonic cultivator was discovered, not only would they suffer a tragic fate, but their entire n and fellow disciples would also be implicated. Although they wouldn¡¯t be exterminated, they would still be suppressed by the Great Empress.


    But Wang Dongliu was actually a Devil Cultivator? The people from the Sword Pavilion didn¡¯t even notice it!


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he was possessed by a heaven devouring beast. After all, although the heaven devouring beast was ultimately killed by the heavenly dao in the mirage, it¡¯s hard to say if it waspletely destroyed.¡± Shenshao Peak analyzed.


    After all, in his opinion, Wang Dongliu probably wouldn¡¯t practice demonic cultivation because he was doing quite well in the Sword Pavilion. Who would practice demonic cultivation for no reason? Unless they really couldn¡¯t live anymore, not only did they have to give up, but they also wanted to take revenge on their rtives and friends.


    ¡°Heaven devouring beast? The Heaven Devouring Beast went to the mirage? Tell me about your trip in detail.¡± Shen Yanwen felt that he might have misjudged the importance of this mirage.


    After Shen Shaofeng and Duan Cong exined everything, Shen Yanwen understood that he had made a mistake in his assessment. Otherwise, the Divine Talisman Brush would have been in the Divine Inscription Sect¡¯s possession, and the Deity Position¡­


    ¡± Where are the couple you mentioned? Where are they from? ¡± Shen Yanwen asked.


    Shen Shaofeng frowned and said, ¡± Father, it¡¯s best for our Divine Pattern Sect not to provoke these two people. After all, we really can¡¯t afford to offend them.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shen Yanwen squinted his eyes and looked at his most outstanding son. He knew that his son was even more arrogant than when he was young.


    ¡°Sect Master, Shaofeng is right. These two youngsters are really strange.¡± Duan Cong agreed. When he thought about the battle prowess of the two little ones, he felt ashamed.


    However, just as Duan Cong finished his second opinion, an urgent report came from outside the hall. ¡± Reporting to Sect Master, there¡¯s something strange going on in the Sword Pavilion! The Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion came out of seclusion one after another! The Sword Sect Master seems to be taking them west..¡±

 Chapter 432 - 432: Old City Lord Liao Distinguished Li-er’s Identity!

    Chapter 432 - 432: Old City Lord Liao Distinguished Li-er¡¯s Identity!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Come in.¡± When Shen Yanwen heard this, he already called out.


    The deacon who came quickly reported the news in detail. Shen Yanwen frowned and asked Shenshao Peak, ¡± Feng Jer, what do you think? ¡®


    Shenshao Peak pondered for a while before replying, ¡± It¡¯s best for my Divine Pattern Sect not to get involved in this matter. Firstly, in terms of assistance, my Divine Pattern Sect doesn¡¯t have that kind of friendship with those two.Secondly, if you want to take advantage of the situation, it doesn¡¯t conform to the integrity of our Divine Pattern Sect. ¡®


    Shen Yanwenughed when he heard this. However, he said, ¡± If we don¡¯t have the Divine Talisman Brush, it would be meaningless for our Divine Inscription Sect to participate in this matter.But with the Divine Talisman Brush, what do you think it means for my Divine Pattern Sect to avoid it?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Shenshao Peak didn¡¯t know what to say. With his intelligence, he naturally understood that because of the Divine Talisman Brush, if their Divine Inscription Sect didn¡¯t participate, they would be seen as cowards! Even two juniors could bully the Divine Pattern Sect.


    After all, the Divine Talisman Brush! It was the emblem of the Divine Pattern Sect.


    Now that it had appeared, but it wasn¡¯t in the hands of the Divine Pattern Sect, then where would the face of the Divine Pattern Sect¡¯s Kunlun Sea powerhouse go? How could the Divine Inscription Sect have the number one attainment in


    Divine Inscriptions in the world?


    Shenshao Peak understood this logic¡­


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and say in shame, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry,


    Father! It¡¯s Shaofeng¡¯sck of skill that caused him to lose the Divine Talisman


    Brush and put our Divine Inscription Sect in a passive position.¡±


    ¡± All these years, you¡¯ve been used to smooth sailing. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re facing this adversity. You don¡¯t have to go to the West Ocean this time. Just focus on your seclusion. ¡± Shen Yanwen arranged.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shenshao Peak was meaningless. After all, he really didn¡¯t want to meet those two people again, especially Ye Qianli. That would be a huge blow to him.


    However, he believed that with the little scene he saw in God Yan, as long as he went into seclusion! Awakening the Divine Talisman talent was just around the corner.


    ¡± Work hard. This year¡¯s Innate Talent Rankings will be different from the past. If the news is correct, thepetition won¡¯t be limited to the Kunlun Sea. ¡® Shen Yanwen said.


    ¡°Father?¡± Shenshao Peak was shocked. Not only limited to the Kunlun Sea?


    What did that mean?


    However, Shen Yanwen didn¡¯t say much. He only said, Work hard in your closed-door cultivation. If you can sessfully awaken your Divine Talisman talent, then you will be qualified to know. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Shenshao Peak left without asking any more questions.


    After that, Shen Yanwen left the Divine Pattern Sect with a Grand Elder and headed towards the West Ocean! After all, the Divine Talisman Brush couldn¡¯t appear outside the Divine Pattern Sect.


    At the same time.


    Already hastened! Wang Chenxiao, who had rushed to Wangtian City, encountered an obstacle when he asked to meet the City Lord of Wangtian City because the Old City Lord was in seclusion.


    ¡°May I ask when Old City Lord wille out of seclusion?¡± Wang Chenxiao asked, unwilling to give up.


    However, after he finished asking, he was met with a question that came out of nowhere. ¡± So it¡¯s Xiao Xiao. Why are you in such a hurry to find me? ¡±


    When Wang Chenxiao heard the olddy¡¯s voice, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief and respectfully replied, ¡± Granny Liao, Xiao Xiao brought this for you.


    Your precious great-grandson¡¯s words are here. ¡®


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Old City Lord Liao, who was known as Granny Liao in the Kunlun Sea, smiled brightly and replied, ¡± Liao Shan, bring Xiao Xiao in.


    ¡°Third Pce Master, please.¡± As the old butler of the Liao family, Liao Shan naturally weed Wang Chenxiao into the Liao family and brought him to Granny Liao¡¯s seclusion room.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Granny Liao said in the closed door cultivation room. The closed door cultivation room opened with a stone door.


    Wang Chenxiao then walked in respectfully and saw Granny Liao sitting cross-legged on the futon. Her face was still red and she was in high spirits.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao greets Granny Liao.¡± Wang Chenxiao immediately bowed and greeted her. It should be known that Granny Liao was a famous figure in the Kunlun Sea, both in the past and now.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Tell me, what did that rascal of the Liao family cause outside again?¡± Granny Liao asked with a smile, looking as if she could settle whatever that kid did.


    Wang Chenughed for a while. That was why it was true that Liao Zongming was such a yboy because he was spoiled.


    However, Wang Chenxiao did not dislike Liao Zongming. On the contrary, he admired the boy¡¯s willful and honest personality, so he smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Zongming really didn¡¯t cause trouble this time. He¡¯s doing a good deed for the Liao family. ¡®


    ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡± Granny Liao was a little surprised. After all, her bastard great-grandson had nevere to praise him.


    For a moment¡­


    Granny Liao looked at Wang Chen¡¯s smile and her eyes became more amiable.


    Her smile was even more sincere. After all, in her eyes, her great-grandson Liao Zongming was good everywhere. Those who came toin deserved to be bullied.


    But she couldn¡¯t say this, so she was especially satisfied when she saw Wang Chenxiao, who was the first toe to praise her great-grandson. Unfortunately, he was a little old. Otherwise, she could let him marry a girl from the Liao family.


    However, Jingyan wasn¡¯t married yet, and she was about the same age as Wang Chenxiao, so they could be matchmakers! Thinking of this, Granny Liao looked at Wang Chen¡¯s smiling eyes and became even more amiable.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Wang Chenxiao felt his scalp tingle from being stared at. Why did he feel like a piece of fat meat being targeted? Cough, cough, cough¡­


    Wang Chenxiao suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and slowly said,


    It¡¯s like this. Zong Ming has sessfully awakened the bloodline of the


    Empyrean Goddess. ¡®


    ¡°Awakened?¡± Granny Liao was surprised. After all, ording to her calctions, her great-grandson would need at least ten to twenty years to awaken the Mystic Fairy Bloodline.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, things are like this¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao then told him how Liao Zongming recognized a youngdy, how he protected her, how he was saved, and what Foxy said about her being Liao Jingyan¡¯s daughter.


    Granny Liao listened with great interest. Finally, she asked, ¡± Zong Ming went with his aunt? Is there anything I need you to say?¡±


    Wang Chenughed. May I ask this granny, you¡¯re so calm. Is it really okay for you not to be surprised at all? Why do I feel like you¡¯re listening to someone else¡¯s story?


    However, Wang Chenxiao still said, ¡± He asked you to find him and said that you must go. He also asked me to bring you a bottle of blood. ¡®


    As soon as he finished speaking, he handed the porcin bottle of blood to Granny Liao. Granny Liao, who took the small porcin bottle, opened it and smelled it.


    And then..


    She suddenly stood up!


    That was because¡­


    This was not ordinary blood! It was not an ordinary blood that had awakened the bloodline of the Empyrean Goddess. This was ¡­This .

 Chapter 433 - 433: It Happened That Year _1

    Chapter 433 - 433: It Happened That Year _1


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Wang Chenxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. This should be Zong Ming¡¯s blood. ¡®


    ¡°Zong Ming?¡± Granny Liao was stunned for a moment, and then she thought of what Wang Chenxiao had just said. That girl had given Zong Ming a blood transfusion.


    When Wang Chenxiao saw her expression, he knew that there was a chance. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Zong Ming wants you to hurry over.


    He might be worried that the empress will harm Ye Qianli. After all, little friend Ye and little friend Rong are very close. If something happens to one of them, it will definitely happen to both of them.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. That child will be fine.¡± Granny Liao said firmly and sat down again.


    The corner of Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyes twitched. Why wasn¡¯t he in a hurry? Shouldn¡¯t he be rushing over to the West Ocean? What if the empress didn¡¯t recognize anyone?


    After thinking about it, Wang Chen smiled and said, ¡± Little Friend Ye is still pregnant, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to be too emotional. I think it¡¯s good for granny to go over, just in case.


    ¡°You Xiao Xiao, what benefits did Zong Ming give you for you to speak up for him like this?¡± Granny Liao smiled. How could she not see that Wang Chenxiao was actually trying to persuade her?


    ¡± This benefit really wasn¡¯t given by Zong Ming. Little Friend Ye gave the Ziwei Star Disk to me, so this errand is nothing. ¡± Wang Chenxiao said frankly.


    Granny Liao raised her eyebrows. ¡± This child is really generous, just like her mother.


    As soon as she said this, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s breathing paused. Ye Qianli really had the blood of the Liao family.ln other words, the little girl was really Liao Jingyan¡¯s daughter? This .


    What about Bai Muhua?


    Wang Chenxiao silently felt that there were probably a lot of stories inside!


    However, even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to ask Granny Liao about Aunt Yan¡¯s gossip.


    Of course, Granny Liao would not say much, so the two of them tacitly talked about other topics. Then, Wang Chenxiao took his leave first. After all, he had to rush back to the Immortal Pce.


    When he returned to the Immortal Pce, Granny Liao had also left Wangtian City. However, she did not go to the West Sea of Kunlun. Instead, she went to the Kunlun Imperial Pce.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had no idea that the Kunlun Sea had been stirred up for her and Rong MO, and that all the forces hade to look for her in the Four Symbol Land, saw Ye Wuji waiting in the courtyard as soon as she walked out of the room.


    Ye Wuji, who had heard her movements, turned around and asked, ¡± How is it?


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli shook her head, indicating that there was nothing rted to her mother, including her father¡¯s personal notes.


    It was as if her mother had never appeared in her father¡¯s life, or perhaps she had been forcefully andpletely eliminated by him.


    No matter what it was, it was not a good sign. Therefore, when Ye Wuji heard this, he was stunned for a while before he held his forehead and said, ¡± If there¡¯s no, then there¡¯s no, maybe it¡¯s .


    Ye Wuji wanted to make up some words tofort his granddaughter, but he couldn¡¯t go on. He knew his little bossy son very well.


    Judging from the situation, it was most likely that the woman had already given up on her youngest son. Otherwise, even if it was for some other reason.


    The youngest son actually did not have Little Qianli because he liked her, so it was impossible for the youngest son to wipe out everything about the child¡¯s mother.


    ording to the current information, it was very likely that the child¡¯s mother disliked her youngest son¡¯s background and talent. Otherwise¡­


    Otherwise, there was no need for his youngest son to still want to cultivate the Ye family¡¯s cultivation method when he had awakened a good talent. His talent was already among the best in the Four Symbol Land.


    Thinking of this, Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. How could he still make up some good things about that girl tofort his granddaughter? He couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I understand.¡± Ye Qianli could more or less analyze what Ye Wuji could think of. Therefore, she was certain that her father¡¯s death was inextricably linked to her mother.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Ye Wuji sighed and patted his granddaughter¡¯s head. After a long while, he finally said, ¡± It¡¯s not his fault. Your father is also not good. He abandoned you so young for such a person. He¡¯s not responsible at all. ¡±


    Ye Qianli stopped talking. To be fair, she did feel a little resentful. After all, ifYe Batian hadn¡¯t died so early, the original ¡± Ye Qianli ¡± wouldn¡¯t have died so unjustly.


    But then again, everything in the world had its own cause and effect. Who knew if Ye Batian would be able to take good care of Little Qianli after he survived?


    Sometimes, fate was indeed mysterious. Perhaps everything was destined. Otherwise, she would not havee to this world and met Rong Mo.


    Thinking of Rong MO, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®¡±Grandfather, where is the Crown Prince? Did you ask him to do something? Why is there no trace of him in the Ye residence?¡±


    ¡°How can I let him do anything? He is the Crown Prince, hmph!¡± Ye Wuji replied in a bad mood and even rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Qianli wanted tough, but then she realized that Rong MO might have gone to take care of the God Yu Formation. However, he was not in a good condition!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. After saying goodbye to Ye Wuji, she activated her Ziwei Star talent and disappeared from Ye Wuji¡¯s sight.


    Ye Wuji was stunned by the scene. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s skill reminded him of the eighth-grade Purple Star Talent!


    This made Ye Wuji¡¯s heart surge. He suddenly understood! Why would the Liao family acknowledge their granddaughter? After all, her talent was too outstanding.


    Thinking of this, Ye Wuji suddenly felt a hundred thousand times more dissatisfied with Liao Zongming, who was still fishing by the pond! She only felt that he was a shameless person with a glib tongue! He was even more detestable than the little prince.


    However, as Ye Qianli had expected, Rong MO was already preparing the God Yu Formation. Since he wanted to go into closed-door cultivation as soon as possible, he naturally had to withdraw his Four Symbols Divine Power as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the hidden danger of the Sea Tribe had basically disappeared after Liao Zongming¡¯s mission. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter even if the God Yu Formation was gone.


    The God Yu Formation was no longer used for defense! Rong MO hoped that the people from the Kunlun Sea would note to the Four Symbol Land for the time being.


    Therefore, Rong MO had added the effect of an illusory formation to the ¡°God Yu Formation¡±. However, to support the formation of ¡°Disillusionment¡± of the entire continent, the consumption was naturally huge!


    Therefore ¡­.

 Chapter 434 - 434: Stupid Panther, Sleep (1)

    Chapter 434 - 434: Stupid Panther, Sleep (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Ye Qianli arrived at the formation, not only did the aura of the entire formation change, but Rong Mo¡¯s aura also changed.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sense any trace of cultivation aura from him. This .


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli called out to Rong MO carefully before walking toward Rong MO, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    However, when she walked up to him, he did not respond. This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart slowly rise to her throat.


    However, she did not dare to rashly disturb him. She only dared to wait for a while. When she still did not receive a response, she continued to call out carefully, ¡± Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­ ¡®


    Rong Mo¡¯s long and dense eyshes trembled after she called out to him. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart trembled as well. She found it difficult to breathe and her head felt dizzy.


    Because she was worried¡­


    However, her worries immediately became reality!


    The moment Rong MO opened his eyes, she saw a pair of bright silver eyes. This was a sign that he was extremely weak! No wonder she couldn¡¯t sense any trace of cultivation aura from him.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but hold onto Rong Mo¡¯s hands. Rong Mo¡¯s hands that were folded on his knees felt cold to the touch! It was even worse than when he was ill, which made her breathe slightly tighter.


    At this moment, Rong MO said softly, ¡± Go home. ¡± It was obvious that he had been waiting for her. After all, he was exhausted.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned sour when she heard this. Although she knew that he would definitelye and consume a lot of energy, but .


    ¡°Can¡¯t you call me along?¡± Ye Qianli blinked her teary eyes and asked while holding back her tears. He was already in such a state, and he still had to endure it himself!


    Couldn¡¯t he wait for her? Or he could just call her over. No matter what she was doing, she would definitely put it down first ande over with him. ¡°What a waste of time.¡± Rong MO replied, which made Ye Qianli even angrier.


    However, he had already fallen into her arms.


    Ye Qianli wanted to argue with him, but her heart softened. She could only hug him. She couldn¡¯t push him away, could she? She couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°Other than you and me, no one else can enter this formation unless we break it by force. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong MO, who was in her arms, exined softly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just afraid that someone will forcefully break the formation? Tell me, me, with your current state, what would you do if someone else came?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time.


    Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡± Tell me, why are you always like this? What if you meet another female hooligan?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°You always think that your calctions are very urate, but in the end, isn¡¯t there a ¡®what if¡¯? If you continue to be like this in the future, I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re defiled by others, I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Ye Qianli was getting more and more excited.


    Rong MO immediately bit her on the neck! The force was not small, and it was so painful that Ye Qianli gasped, but she still wanted to say something. Rong MO didn¡¯t let her speak. ¡± What nonsense are you spouting? ¡± Go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt that she had to make things clear now so that he would be aware that he would never be exposed to the public like this.


    ¡°Be good, I¡¯m tired.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli immediately ¡± wilted ¡± when she heard his half-weak voice. She didn¡¯t ¡® scold ¡± him anymore. Of course, she picked him up and left.


    Then, her posture was without a doubt! He was still hugging her horizontally, hugging her horizontally¡­


    Rong MO was speechless.


    However, Rong MO was d that Ye Qianli did not carry him in public. Instead, she carried him back to her room in the Ye Residence.


    However, after settling Rong MO down, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± No matter what, if something like this happens again, you must have me by your side. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong MO responded softly and reached out to caress the little face of the person beside the bed. Then, he gently held the spoon and said slowly, ¡® Come up.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was still a little confused and did not realize that Rong Mo¡¯s action was actually inviting her to bed. She could only look at the handsome man in front of her in a daze.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± It was only when Rong MO raised his voice and said, ¡± Invite, ¡± that her brain buzzed. This¡­This beautiful prince was inviting her to his bed!


    NO!


    No, this was her bed.


    She was stunned when she thought about it, and in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, she looked extremely silly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and a hint of a smile appeared in his clear eyes.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    However, Ye Qianli had already climbed onto the bed. She lifted the nket and crawled into Rong Mo¡¯s bed. She hugged his narrow waist and snuggled into his arms.


    Rong MO subconsciously held her plump waist and waited for her to finish. Then, he gently stroked her back and said softly, ¡± Stupid leopard.


    However, it was this cute and intelligent little leopard that had unknowingly entered his heart, making him gradually get used to her and love her.


    Your Highness, when are you going to reconstruct your divine body? ¡± Ye Qianli, who was used to being called, didn¡¯t bother to argue back anymore. She just asked happily.


    ¡°Soon.¡± Rong MO hugged Junior Leopard tightly and said, ¡± I added an illusion to the God Yu Formation. People from the Kunlun Sea can¡¯te in for the time being. Guard me well and don¡¯t run around. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli should be very obedient, but Rong MO knew that she might not be as obedient as she was now when something really happened. Therefore, he directly ¡± threatened ¡± her, ¡± I¡¯m in danger of rebuilding my divine body. If anything goes wrong, my soul might fly away¡­¡±


    Before Rong MO could finish his sentence, his throat was blocked by a mouth and his lips were bitten hard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense! You will definitely seed.¡± Ye Qianli, who was biting her lips, said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t want to hear that. I can¡¯t stand it.


    Even though she knew that Rong Mo¡¯s intention was to stop her from fooling around outside and that he should be confident in himself, she could not bear to hear such words.


    so ¡­


    The fear in her heart and eyes, in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, made him lose all hope of scaring her. He held her little head and kissed her eyes that were filled with his.


    And then..


    Before Ye Qianli could react, the beautiful prince suddenly turned over and pinned her down! This ¡­ Then ¡­. Didn¡¯t he run out of strength?

 Chapter 435 - 435: I Allow You to…Continue (1)

    Chapter 435 - 435: I Allow You to¡­Continue (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli closed her eyes tightly and felt the kiss on her face. She froze because she couldn¡¯t react.


    Until Rong Moqing¡¯s snow-like breath reached the tip of her nose.Until Rong Mo¡¯s slightly cold kiss wrapped around her lips and teeth.Until Rong Mo¡¯s hand on her waist caressed her belly¡­


    It was only then that she snapped out of her daze and widened her eyes. Rong MO had stopped kissing her, but his seductive breath lingered on her chest, showing no signs of fading.


    His hand that was caressing her lower abdomen was still tracing her round body. Then, it slowly moved up, up, and up¡­lt went straight to the nest of her heart.


    Ye Qianli, who had already recovered her soul, was breathing faster and faster.


    Yet, her heart was beating so fast, and his hands that were trying to make her heart beat faster still stopped there to rub, rub, and rub. The strange touch brought by his cool fingertips made her whole body tremble¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but her voice changed as soon as she opened her mouth. She sounded so sweet that her face turned red.


    That was because¡­


    Why did her voice sound a little like someone¡¯s voice when they were about to refuse and say things like ¡°no¡± and ¡°no¡±? This .


    Ye Qianli, who was already subconsciously nervous and her heart was beating faster, suddenly became even more anxious and blushed because of her own imagination.


    However, Rong MO, who had clearly noticed the subtle change in her expression, asked, ¡± What are you thinking about? ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyshes trembled! Her heart also felt as if it had been burned. She quickly shook her head guiltily as if it was a conditioned reflex. ¡± No, no¡­ ¡® ¡°Really?¡± Rong MO asked.


    ¡°No, no.¡± Ye Qianli quickly denied it. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say what she thought of. That would be embarrassing. What, what was this beautiful prince trying to do? Just touching her heart?


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked up at the pair of bright silver eyes that were right in front of her. She saw that the beautiful prince was obviously teasing her.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli was so angry that she wanted to fight back. Rong Mo¡¯s hand that was originally on her heart moved to the right! He rubbed her¡­


    Such behavior! Ye Qianli let out a soft moan, and her whole body shivered. The anger she had been feeling was naturally gone.


    However, this was not the end. Rong MO, who had taken advantage of her, continued to ask, ¡± You¡¯re really not thinking about anything? For example, why didn¡¯t you remember anything about this prince before?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Her entire face and even her entire body was flushed red and hot. That¡­What else could he say at this time? She said that she didn¡¯t remember anything? She really couldn¡¯t say such shameful words.


    However, Rong MO refused to let her go and continued to do evil. He continued to ask, ¡± Tell me, do you remember anything? ¡± Little hooligan.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ I ¡­ Oh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but Rong Mo¡¯s kiss was already on her lips.


    ¡°Oh¡­


    The crazed demand and the aggressive invasion were like a powerful dragon. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even have time to react before she was dominated.


    When the kiss stopped, Ye Qianli, whose head was still swollen, was jolted back to her senses by the stinging pain on her neck.


    Therefore, she could clearly feel Rong Mo¡¯s biting down on her neck. He was either nibbling or biting her hard. This, this was not the most, most important thing. The most, most important thing was, where, where were her clothes?


    Ye Qianli, who had just realized that she had been stripped, felt a little hotter, and her skin turned pink. In Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, she was like a tender peach, tempting him to bite and bite¡­


    However!


    ¡°Your¡­Your Highness¡­¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli changed her original posture of hugging his shoulders and pressing him against her neck.


    ¡°Rong MO was obviously stunned by her sudden push. He paused for a moment, but it was only for a moment before he continued to do what he was supposed to do, especially his hand that was not pressed down. It was even more unruly.


    Ye Qianli, who was still breathing heavily, was so anxious that her voice turned into a little stutter. ¡± Your, Your Highness, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, you can¡¯t do it now¡­¡±


    Then, Rong Mo¡¯s actions naturally became even more ¡± energetic Obviously, he wanted to use facts to prove whether he could do it or not! This made Ye Qianli, who had a weak will and was easily seduced by beauty, almost throw away her armor.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji..


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to be defeated, the little one in her stomach seemed to have ¡± sensed ¡± something and turned over. Ye Qianli immediately grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hands and turned over again! He was pinned down.


    Rong MO, who had obviously sensed the movement in her stomach, paused for a moment. He was not on guard against the little leopard, so he was sessfully suppressed.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Ye Qianli took this opportunity to lean her forehead against his face. After adjusting her breathing, she tried her best to say seriously, ¡± Your Highness, we¡­¡±


    Rong MO interrupted him, ¡± You¡¯re allowed to go up. Continue.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She turned around and suppressed him. She did not want to lead, nor did she want to continue! She was thinking about his health, okay? Wasn¡¯t he going into seclusion? Was it really okay for him to go on like this?


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli tried to say nicely, ¡°¡±Your Highness, in the future ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not in the future,¡± Rong MO interrupted again. ¡°Today is great.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Why didn¡¯t she realize before that her beautiful prince was actually passionate about this? This made her subconsciously raise her head slightly and look at the person in front of her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face immediately turned hot. She subconsciously tried to grab her clothes so that she could put them on. However, when she did so, she naturally let go of Rong Mo¡¯s hand and¡­


    Rong MO naturally hugged her and pressed her back down. He held the soft and slippery Junior Leopard in his arms, not hiding or suppressing the desire and desire in his eyes.


    He looked at the person in his arms with a burning gaze and bullied her again..


    Rong MO had changed from a cold and aloof person to a fiery hot and overbearing person. This made him sober up! Ye Qianli, who wanted to be serious, was defeated..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Satisfied? The Empress Is Here!

    Chapter 436 - 436: Satisfied? The Empress Is Here!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your¡­Your Highness¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli¡¯s worry made her maintain herst bit of ¡± defense ¡± and tried to stop him.


    Rong MO, who was hugging her, whispered in her ear, ¡± He won¡¯t be hurt.


    ¡°No, no¡­


    ¡°And you won¡¯t hurt me.¡± Rong MO had already pulled off his own robe after he said that. It seemed that he was determined to deal with this ¡± female hooligan ¡± who had bullied him before and he had yet to bully her back.


    Ye Qianli, who was so sure that he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened as he hugged her, and the desire and desire in his eyes became more and more intense.


    However, he did not make any new moves. He only looked at the delicate little leopard who was obviously inviting him with his dark and burning eyes. He only entangled with her breath ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was already seduced by him, felt that his eyes were like a bright


    fire burning in the bright moon. It was both cold and flirtatious. It made her


    move closer to him and kiss him, but he retreated slightly and teased her a few


    times.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli grumbled unhappily, but her voice was so charming that Rong MO raised his eyebrows and kissed her on the lips.


    This time, the kiss was different from the previous one. It was like a gentle breeze and a gentle drizzle. It made Ye Qianli open her own ¡± city ¡± to wee him.


    When love was strong, some things were already about to happen, but¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had been seduced, realized that her beautiful prince had no next move? Hmm, not continuing? Hmm, what¡¯s going on?


    However, before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on, Rong MO actually helped her put on clothes when her body was still wrapped in clothes.


    This .


    What?


    What was going on?


    Ye Qianli was absolutely dumbfounded, but Rong MO, who had helped her put on her clothes, pulled the nket over her and wrapped her tightly in his arms.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli slowly calmed down and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He just hugged Junior Leopard tightly. His breath was obviously unstable. After all, although he stopped his movements, he still had some reaction! He hadn¡¯t settled it yet.


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get a response, calmed down for a while before muttering, ¡± Is it going to re up soon? So you really can¡¯t do it?¡±


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right either. When you were so weak the first time, didn¡¯t you also react? Let me see.¡± Ye Qianli expressed her trust in her prince¡¯s ability.


    Then, she struggled so hard that she wanted to ¡°break out of the cocoon¡± and help Rong MO take a look at that thing¡­


    In the end, Rong MO hugged her even tighter and scolded her softly, ¡± Behave yourself. ¡®


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli was still struggling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Rong MO restrained himself and pressed the naughty Junior Leopard in his arms tightly. He continued to exin, ¡± It¡¯s the change of the formation of God Yu.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The situation changed too quickly, and she couldn¡¯t react in time. What did they have to do with the formation?


    However, she was only stunned for a moment before she reacted and asked, ¡®


    Are there people from the Kunlun Sea who are breaking the formation? ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied softly, but his brows were tightly knitted into a beautiful ¡°Chuan¡±. After all, he had added a high-level illusion formation on the basis of the original God Yu Formation. Now¡­


    ¡°So fast! Don¡¯t tell me Liao Zongming¡¯s empress aunt came personally?¡± Ye Qianli said subconsciously. After all, she was very sure of Rong Mo¡¯s ability. She knew that since he said that he could temporarily trap those people from the Kunlun Sea, he must be able to do it.


    However, since someone was about to break the formation, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t think of anyone else other than the Water Empress, who was highly respected by everyone in the Kunlun Sea.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli immediately said, ¡± Then let Liao Zongming do the talking first. You go into seclusion first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO had no objections to this suggestion. Liao Zongming, who was still fishing, had unknowingly been sold out. However, he suddenly unknown.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Qianli twisted her body and said, ¡°¡±Can you let go of me now? I¡¯ll go find Liao Zongming so you can go into seclusion.¡±


    ¡°No need, just send me to the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.¡± Rong MO said, but he did not rx his grip. Instead, he tightened his grip, especially on Ye Qianli¡¯s legs, chest, and neck. After all, he was afraid of hurting her stomach.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She tried to twist it again.


    Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but bite her little ear. ¡± Dumb leopard, I told you to behave yourself. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You asked me to send you away, but you asked me to be obedient and not move. I have to hug you.¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she had to hug him in order to use her Ziwei Star Talent to take him away.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli, who could only twist her waist slightly, was still urging Rong MO to let go of her. However, Rong MO put on his robe with his back to her.


    However, as soon as he put on the robe, Ye Qianli¡¯s thieving hand quickly reached out from behind him! He was about to hit his target.


    Ye Qianli had gotten her way and was even scalded. She subconsciously wanted to retract her hand! In the end, Rong MO grabbed her wrist. This¡­Uh ¡­


    Ye Qianli was extremely embarrassed. She never thought that the sneak attack would seed. After all, Rong MO was quite agile judging from his movements ¡± just now! Two million didn¡¯t expect it to be so¡­So¡­


    Rong Mo t s slightly hoarse voice raised a question at this moment, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s face, hands, and body heat up even more! She, she, what else could she say?


    Of course, she could only put on a straight face and stammer, ¡± I¡¯m¡­satisfied. ¡±


    Hearing this, Rong MO could not help but nce sideways at the person behind him. Naturally, he saw her delicate, red, and shy appearance. Seeing this, his hand that was holding her wrist tightened!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned even redder, and her body became even hotter! She felt that her entire body was burning up, but she could not pull her hand back¡­ But at the same time! There was already a figure outside the sea that had fallen into the formation of God Yu. Unsurprisingly, it was the Kunlun Empress.


    At this moment, the Kunlun Empress, who had clearlynded at the center of the array, murmured with a hint of reminiscence, ¡± It¡¯s changed. Everything has changed.. ¡®

 Chapter 437 - 437: Liao Jingyan’s Response, Whose Daughter Is she?

    Chapter 437 - 437: Liao Jingyan¡¯s Response, Whose Daughter Is she?


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, it was also at this moment that the City Lord of Wangtian City, Granny Liao, arrived at the Kunlun Imperial Pce. The person who received her was naturally Liao Jingyan.


    However, Granny Liao had just arrived at Wangtian City. Foxy, who had been


    ¡°dyed¡± by the Sun God for a while, had also returned to the Thearch Pce. She even directly said that she wanted to see Liao Jingyan.


    However, Liao Jingyan, who heard the announcement, subconsciously looked at Granny Liao and asked, ¡°Granny, look¡­¡±


    Granny Liao, who was being questioned, made up her mind without hesitation. ¡® It¡¯s still early. Tell her to wait. I heard that this fox is in the mirage and didn¡¯t help our Zongming.


    ¡°What happened to Zong Ming?¡± Liao Jingyan asked in confusion. After all, although her grandnephew Liao Zongming¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t too high, he wasn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t need Foxy¡¯s help.


    However, since Granny Liao had said that she would leave Foxy hanging, she would definitely do as she was told! It was all because of Granny Liao¡¯s nurturing that she could have her current achievements.


    Granny Liao smiled and revealed, ¡± Xiaoming has awakened the High-Grade Mystic Fairy Bloodline.


    However, as soon as she said this, Liao Jingyan, who was serving her a cup of hot tea, suddenly lost herposure and dropped the teacup in her hand.


    As a member of the Liao family, she had also awakened the bloodline of the Empyrean Goddess. She knew very well! What did the high-grade Mystic Fairy bloodline mean?


    Just take her, Liao Jingyan, as an example. She had achieved what she had today! The main reason was that she had awakened the middle-grade Mystic Fairy bloodline!


    Without a doubt, as long as Liao Zongming didn¡¯t die young, his future achievements would be far above hers! She was also above Granny Liao! After all, Granny Liao had only awakened the middle-grade Mystic Fairy Bloodline.


    In that case¡­


    When Liao Jingyan calmed down, she served her another cup of hot tea and said in a fervent tone, ¡± The empress has never been wrong in judging people. She said that Zong Ming would be the hope for Wangtian City to improve, and it was indeed the case.


    Now, Zong Ming is only 21 years old, but he has awakened the upper-grade Mystic Fairy bloodline. His achievements in the future will definitely be above his father¡¯s. Our Wangtian City is blessed.¡±


    ¡± I hope so. Zong Ming¡¯s father is quite talented. At the age of twenty-five, he awakened the High Grade Mystic Fairy Bloodline. Unfortunately¡­¡± Granny Liao¡¯s heart still ached when she mentioned her outstanding grandson who was no longer alive.


    Such a good child, what a pity¡­


    The reason why she doted on her great-grandson so much today had nothing to do with the child¡¯s talent. It was only because the child looked exactly like his father and had the same good personality.


    However, Liao Jingyan also thought of Liao Zongming¡¯s father and said with certainty, ¡± Granny, don¡¯t worry. Since the empress said that Zongming¡¯s luck is good, then he won¡¯t die early. His journey will be smooth. Moreover, with the empress¡¯s help, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡®


    Granny Liao was naturally very pleased to hear this. In addition to the awakening this time, she understood what was going on. Therefore, she quickly suppressed the rare sadness and nodded with a smile again. ¡± Not bad, Little Ming¡¯s luck is good. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the first time he¡¯s run so far by himself, right? Doesn¡¯t this mean that he has obtained a huge opportunity? Who paid special attention to the small mirage at the edge of the West Ocean? Even the empress only sent Foxy.¡± Liao Jingyan agreed.


    However, as soon as she mentioned Foxy, there was a report that Foxy had something important to discuss and hoped to meet as soon as possible. This made Liao Jingyan frown slightly.


    But this time, Granny Liao waved her hand and said, ¡± Go ahead. This vixen probably wants to tell you that you have a daughter. It¡¯s good for you to go and hear what she has to say first.


    As soon as he said this, Liao Jingyan, who was drinking from her teacup, lost herposure again. It fell to the ground¡­After all, that! Although she was old, she was definitely a virgin.


    so ¡­


    Where did she give birth to her daughter? What nonsense was this!


    ,4_ L -11


    ¡°Nonsense! Why did you say that I have a daughter? What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Bai Muhua and I.¡± Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Even though she did fall in love with Bai Muhua when she was young, those were all stupid things she did when she was young. At her age, those feelings were long gone.


    However, her guess was obviously wrong because Granny Liao had already said frankly, ¡± You¡¯re really wrong. The child¡¯s father is said to be called Ye Batian. I came to ask you if you know this person? ¡±


    However, Granny Liao¡¯s question! Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changed when she heard the name ¡± Ye Batian ¡°. If she didn¡¯t have the teacup in her hand, she would have smashed it three times.


    Don¡¯t me her for losing herposure repeatedly, as if she didn¡¯t have enough willpower! The three grenades Granny Liao threw had really blown her up. They were all heavy grenades!


    Especially thest one, Ray, who wanted to blow her up! After all¡­After all, she was probably the only one who knew who Ye Batian was in the Kunlun Sea.


    Ye Batian, he¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you really had a daughter with Ye Batian?¡± At this moment, Granny Liao asked suspiciously. Liao Jingyan, who had lost herposure, subconsciously shook her head.


    However, Liao Jingyan would never tell Granny Liao who Ye Batian was. Hence, she could only say, ¡± This person is taboo to the empress. Granny, you shouldn¡¯t ask too much. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, granny won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Granny Liao nodded. After all, she knew exactly what kind of person Ye Batian was and what was going on with that child.


    However, she did not understand why the child would be wandering outside. Therefore, her purpose ining to the pce was not only to confirm her spection, but also to find out about the child.


    However, since Jingyan had said that this was a taboo for the empress, she did not probe further. After all, although the Liao family was the empress¡¯s mother n, they were only her mother n. She would not take advantage of her seniority to think that she could interfere in any of the empress¡¯s private matters.


    Therefore, she stood up and said goodbye, ¡± Then you can have a chat with that fox. I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. I still have to walk around.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for granny toe to the Thearch Pce. Stay for a few days before leaving.¡± Liao Jingyan immediately urged him to stay.


    However, Granny Liao insisted on leaving. Liao Jingyan had no choice but to send Granny Liao away first before going to see Foxy. As expected, she heard Foxy say that she might have a daughter.


    However, after listening to Foxy¡¯s statement, Liao Jingyan understood the core of the question and asked, ¡± You mean that the child is very scheming and deliberately misled Zong Ming? ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m just reporting the truth. Whether that girl has such intentions or not, it¡¯s naturally up to Aunt Yan to decide.¡± Of course, Foxy would not give a definite answer. Little did she know¡­


    ¡°That child is indeed scheming..¡± Liao Jingyan coldly asserted, because¡­

 Chapter 438 - 438: Seductive Demon! God Body Remodeling

    Chapter 438 - 438: Seductive Demon! God Body Remodeling


    Trantor: 549690339


    Just as she said, within the Kunlun Sea! She was the only one who knew what kind of person Ye Batian was and what he meant to the empress.


    If the empress had really given birth to a child for Ye Batian, then no matter if it was a son or a daughter, they would be the empress¡¯s treasure! The flesh of the heart, the pearl in the mouth.


    Now, there was a junior who dared to take advantage of Ye Batian¡¯s position in the empress¡¯s heart to get close to the Liao family and even the empress. His scheming and shrewdness were indeed extraordinary.


    However, why didn¡¯t her mother-inw tell her that the child looked exactly like Ye Batian and that the child was very close to Zong Ming?


    While Liao Jingyan was pondering in confusion, Fox Girl, who was observing her expression, was overjoyed and asked indirectly, ¡± So, Aunt Yan and Ye Batian really have nothing to do with each other? ¡±


    However, Liao Jingyan shot her a cold nce as soon as Foxy finished her sentence. ¡± I¡¯m afraid this has nothing to do with you, Foxy. ¡®


    ¡± Of course, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just curious. After all, the child looks exactly like the portrait that Aunt Yan took out that day. The only difference is the gender. ¡® Foxy smiled calmly.


    ¡°Looks don¡¯t necessarily mean that they¡¯re father and daughter.¡± Liao Jingyan replied coldly. She felt bad for the empress because she felt that the child was probably Ye Batian¡¯s daughter, but she was definitely not the child of Ye Batian and the empress.


    It was a waste that the empress had been thinking about Ye Batian for so many years! On the other hand, he was happy to get married and have children. Now, he even wanted a daughter who looked like him to climb up to the empress through the Liao family. It was simply disgusting! Scum.


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression turned even colder when she thought of this. However, she did not miss the hidden calction in Foxy¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Foxy had a prejudice against the child.


    Since that was the case, Liao Jingyan said, ¡± Since the mirage incident has a great deal to do with this woman and her husband, you should mobilize the fierce generals of your Beast Wilderness to capture these two people as soon as possible! I will report the rest to the empress.¡±


    This was naturally what Foxy wanted. She nodded readily and said, ¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll go and do it. However, as for Zong Ming .


    ¡°I will bring him back.¡± Liao Jingyan said, but she was thinking about how to stop the empress before she met that scheming girl!


    Otherwise, with the empress¡¯s love for Ye Batian, as long as Ye Batian entrusted her with something, even if the child was not the empress¡¯s, the empress would still treat it as her own.


    Therefore, Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t mind using this opportunity to fulfill Foxy¡¯s selfish motives. She also believed that since Foxy had attacked for the second time, she wouldn¡¯t let the two children live.


    Otherwise, Foxy would have been removed from the empress¡¯s seat. Her abilities were too ordinary¡­


    While Liao Jingyan was making the arrangements for the empress, Ye Qianli, whom she deemed as a scheming girl, actually didn¡¯t want to see the empress at all.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was already bashful, but she quickly sent Rong MO to the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake of Genius Academy. Of course, she had also greeted the vice dean.


    ¡°Be good and wait for me by the pool.¡± Before Rong MO went down to the Deity¡¯s Lake, he reminded her again. After all, Ye Qianli had too many ¡®criminal offenses¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t leave.¡± Ye Qianli promised.


    ¡°Meow!¡± After abandoning the ¡± delicacy ¡± Liao Zongming, Little White Meow, who had already followed the two of them, also expressed that it would definitely take good care of Little Qian Li this time and would not let anything happen to Little Mo.


    Rong MO pinched Little White so hard that it had difficulty breathing and almost wanted to go back on its word! Meow¡­


    At this moment, it was as if the little one could sense that her biological father was about to close his door. She immediately rolled around lively and even made a ¡°Ji Gu Gu, Gu Gu Gu Lu¡± sound. A series of movements.


    Rong MO was the first to react. He reached out and stroked his little leopard¡¯s belly to feel the liveliness and intimacy of the little leopard.


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    The little fellow in her stomach seemed to be able to feel her father¡¯s ¡®caress¡¯. She even rolled around a little before¡¯ lying down ¡®without moving.


    However, this was enough to make Rong Mo¡¯s eyes soften. He gently hugged the little leopard¡¯s waist and kissed her on the lips while caressing her abdomen. ¡± Wait for me with the little leopard.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded seriously. Her heart was warm and sweet because of the liveliness of the baby in her belly and Rong Mo¡¯s gentleness.


    Rong MO, who was gently hugging her, subconsciously tightened his embrace on her obedient behavior. However, he just quietly hugged her until¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss him, but he had already let go of her


    and untied his robe. Then¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened. Most importantly, Rong MO, who had taken off his robe, walked down the Deity¡¯s Lake at a moderate pace.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s small eyes subconsciously follow him. She looked at the surface of the Deity¡¯s Lake until his chest and shoulders were about to sink into the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    ¡°Your Highness! ¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but call out. Rong MO turned around and looked at her, letting her take another look at his jade-like chest muscles and his sexy pink cheeks.


    Ye Qianli swallowed her saliva and said seriously, ¡± Your Highness, you have toe out of your seclusion in one piece. I¡¯ll just sit here and wait.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO only replied with one word before he sank into the water. However, his bright silver eyes were obviously filled with a teasing smile, and the corners of his lips were curled up suspiciously!


    And with his expression, even if he went into the water quickly! Ye Qianli, who had good eyesight, saw it and instantly understood that he was seducing her!


    Ow¨C


    Rong MO was definitely using his beauty to seduce her, of course! She had already taken the bait, but! But she really liked it!


    If she wasn¡¯t afraid of disturbing his seclusion, she would have jumped down and thrown this seductive demon to the bottom of the pool! Unfortunately, she could only think about it. As Rong MO entered the pool, the Four Symbols


    Deity¡¯s Lake was enveloped by ayer of four-colored light.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    There were four rainbow lights that descended from the sky like colorful streamers! As Rong MO entered the pool, he danced into the entire divine pool, causing the four divine beasts to glow.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Four Symbols Continent was in an uproar! But this was only the beginning¡­

 Chapter 439 - 439: Gathering Divine Power!

    Chapter 439: Gathering Divine Power!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Blue Dragon Dynasty.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Along with the shocking divine voice, a green light shot into the sky and formed a giant dragon that headed towards the center of the Four Symbols


    Land! The location of the Genius Academy dived down! It was done in one go.


    Coincidentally!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    In the White Tiger Dynasty, in the Vermilion Bird Temple, in the ck Tortoise


    City, there were also the huge shadows of the White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise that rushed into the sky. They were already wrapped in a vast divine breath and were heading toward the Heaven Talent Academy! They gathered at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    At this moment, everyone in the Four Symbols Continent was stunned by the sudden appearance of the astronomical phenomenon that covered the entire continent. Many people were dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    This included the Sage Emperors of the four dynasties, the nobles, and even the Ghost Realm, which was always dark. Everyone looked towards the center of the continent.


    At this moment, the Vice Principal, who was standing outside the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, felt that he was also stunned! Looking at the phantoms of the four divine beasts flying over, and then looking at the mighty divine breath, this ¡­


    ¡°What is Rong MO doing? Why is there such a hugemotion this time?¡± The associate hospital director waspletely dumbfounded.


    However, not only was the Vice Principal dumbfounded, even if the Principal was here, he would not know what Rong MO was doing. After all, no one would have imagined that Rong MO was sculpting the Four Symbols Divine Body!


    Even Kunlun Empress, who could sense a drastic change in the condensation of divine breath in the Four Symbol Land outside through the God Yu Formation, had no way of knowing the inside story.


    That was because the existence of the Four Symbols Divine Body was a heaven-defying existence! Not to mention the Four Symbols Continent, even in the Kunlun Sea, no one knew that there was such a powerful divine body in this world.


    Even the most imaginative person in the Kunlun Sea couldn¡¯t imagine that there was such a powerful divine body in the world that could summon the original bodies of the four divine beasts and fight with them without being connected.


    Therefore, even though the empress was experienced and knowledgeable, she didn¡¯t know that at this moment, the astronomical phenomenon that was being performed on the Four Symbols Land was the phenomenon of someone sculpting the Four Symbols Divine Body.


    She only knew¡­


    ¡® Has someone awakened the Four Symbols Talent? ¡± The Kunlun Empress looked out of the void through the array that temporarily trapped her and vaguely saw the transformation of the four symbols.


    From her experience, she knew that if someone could awaken the divine beasts that represented the four symbols-the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise-in one person, then that person¡¯s talent was indeed outstanding. It was the Godhood! His future was limitless.


    After all, after bing a god, the Four Symbols Talent might be able to use this to create a Chaotic Divine Body. Then, this kind of person would be the best among the Divine level experts, and they would not be inferior to the Mystic Fairy Divine Body at all.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t think that such an outstanding person would appear in the Four Symbol Land. It seems that this formation no longer absorbs the fate of thisnd. ¡± The empress murmured softly, but her gaze was somewhatplicated.


    She did not expect that someone in the Four Symbols Land could change this formation, and it was done in a very clever way. Although it was not as strong as the original formation, it was difficult to find.


    If she wasn¡¯t very sure that the Four Symbol Land was here, she might not have been able to see through the illusion of this array so quickly. After all, from afar, this ce looked like an ordinary ¡± sea area.


    Back then, she was unable to change this array, at least not so cleverly. Therefore, she did not make a move. She only thought that it was good to have this array to protect this maind and the person she missed.


    Now ¡­


    The empress retracted her gaze from the void and murmured with a hint of reminiscence and mncholy, ¡± So many years have passed, but you still me me in the end. ¡®


    In fact, she knew that if it weren¡¯t for the monstrous demonic Qi that came out of the West Ocean and that she hadn¡¯t reached the ¡± door ¡°, she might not have the courage to set foot on this maind again.


    However, since she was already here, she wanted to see him, even if it was from afar. Moreover¡­


    When she thought of some of the things that had happened in the past, the empress¡¯s eyes shed with pain. Her hands, which were hidden under her wide sleeves, subconsciously clenched into fists. She even used so much force that her veins were slightly bulging.


    If she hadn¡¯t alreadye here, she really didn¡¯t want to set foot on this maind again. Even if there were memories of him here, there were also painful experiences for her.


    It was so painful¡­


    Even though she had been looking in this direction all these years, she had never thought ofing back to take a look. This time, she didn¡¯t know why, but she still walked up in the end.


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the northern region of the Vermillion Bird, right?¡± The Water Empress sighed and closed her eyes to sense the changes in the array formation. She did not want to use her strength to destroy it.


    After all, she also hoped that this maind would remain unknown.However, she also hoped that this continent wouldpletely merge with the Kunlun Sea.ln short, it was veryplicated¡­


    However, she also knew that with the eruption of the vast Demonic Qi, this sea area and the Four Symbols Land at the edge of the sea area would eventually be revealed to the Kunlun Sea.


    Instead of blocking the news, she might as well take a look first. If it really didn¡¯t work out! She then passedws to protect this maind, but¡­


    Thinking of the worry in her heart, the Water Empress closed her eyes to ¡®observe¡¯ the formation and unravel it. She sighed with mixed emotions and said, ¡± Forget it, let¡¯s go take a look first.


    While the Water Empress was focused on breaking the array, Liao Jingyan had already finished her daily tasks and walked out of the pce! He then flew towards the Four Symbols Land.


    By the time she caught up to the people from the Sword Pavilion, the Sect


    Leader of the Divine Inscription Sect, Shen Yanwen, had already invited a super Divine Inscriptionist from the Divine Inscriptionist Sect toe out of the mountain.


    However, Liao Jingyan¡¯s speed was so fast that the Super Divine Inscriptionist didn¡¯t even have time to greet her before she had already flown away! Without a trace.


    This caused the Supreme Divine Inscriptionist to be on high alert as he warned, ¡± Yanwen, Aunt Yan has left the pce. The direction she went to is the same as ours.


    When Shen Yanwen heard this, he slowed down. After all, Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong had told him that Ye Qianli might be Liao Jingyan¡¯s daughter.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t believe it, which was why he chose to attack. Who would have thought! Aunt Yan actually left Gongxi as well?


    It should be known that Aunt Yan had rarely left the Imperial Pce all these years, even more so than the empress. This ¡­


    ¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look first. Isn¡¯t Liao Zongming there too? Perhaps Aunt Yan was asked by Granny Liao to bring Liao Zongming back. ¡± The supreme Divine Inscriptionist spoke again.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Aunt Yan is very fast. When we arrive, we will definitely know where she is going. At that time, we can decide how to attack.¡± The supreme Divine Inscriptionist suggested.


    Little did he know that Liao Jingyan would be in such a hurry! Actually, she didn¡¯t want to take Liao Zongming away, nor did she want to acknowledge her daughter.. She wanted to stop the empress!

 Chapter 440 - 440: The Empress ‘Love!

    Chapter 440: The Empress ¡®Love!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I hope that the empress is hesitant and won¡¯t be able to reach the aboriginal continent so soon.¡± This was what Liao Jingyan was thinking at the moment, so she went all out.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she was only a demigod.For someone as powerful as the empress, no matter how hesitant she was, she still managed to walk out of the ¡°God-Yu Formation¡± before Liao Jingyan could reach the border of the West Sea.


    When Liao Jingyan approached the Four Symbols Continent, the empress had already arrived at the northern region of the Vermilion Bird. She was standing at the entrance of the rebuilt Beiliang City.


    She silently looked at the brand new Beiliang City. There was only one image in her mind-a man dressed in fresh clothes and riding a horse! A young man was flying out of Beiliang City with a whip.


    That year.


    She fought the Western Demon and exhausted her divine power. She was like a mediocre person who could not avoid his horse ¡­


    That year.


    She was not the empress, but a cripple. It was all thanks to him that she had fallen into his hands¡­


    That year.


    She invited him to go to the Kunlun Sea and be her husband, but he rejected her outright.. That year.


    She¡­


    ¡°Ye Batian.¡±


    She was the empress of the four seas and eight wastnds, but she couldn¡¯t protect the daughter she gave birth to, nor could she keep the man she wanted to stay by her side. That year, she could only leave this ce alone and return to her imperial pce.


    So she really didn¡¯t want toe back, but she still couldn¡¯t control herself. She set foot on this continent again, standing in the ce where she first met him.


    After so many years, how was he? Had he married and had children, living the ordinary life he wanted?


    ¡°Ye Batian.¡±


    She looked up at the brand new city gate of Beiliang and muttered the name for the second time. However, she did not lift her feet and walk in. She did not know what kind of scene she would see if she saw him again.


    ¡°Ye Batian.¡±


    She muttered to herself again before walking into Beiliang City. Since she was already here, she would continue to watch no matter what she saw.


    She was the Kunlun Empress. What could she not bear? No, he didn¡¯t.


    However, this was only what she had thought before she entered Beiliang City. When she found out that the person she had been waiting for for 18 years, the person she had missed for 18 years, was actually dead, she could not stop crying.


    Eighteen years¡­


    It turned out that not long after she left eighteen years ago, he had already died.


    But . . .


    Why?


    ¡°Ye Batian.¡±


    The empress, who was standing in front of Ye Batian¡¯s grave, did not understand why he was dead. Moreover, she could not find out the cause of death, but she already knew that the Northern Territory had been swallowed up and lost all its vitality. Those who knew the inside story would have long died in the war.


    She could have gone to the Ye Residence in the Vermilion Bird City and asked Ye Batian¡¯s father. That way, she would be able to understand the cause and effect of everything. However, she didn¡¯t want to go to the Ye Residence.


    Therefore, the Water Empress, who was stroking Ye Batian¡¯s tombstone, said softly, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the Genius Academy. You told me that you¡¯re enrolled there. Your teacher¡¯s surname is Zhu. I think he should know about you. Therefore ..


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was also in the Genius Academy, never expected that the Kunlun Empress, whom she didn¡¯t want to see, woulde directly to where she and Rong MO were.


    After she finished watching all the astronomical phenomena, she stayed quietly by the divine pond. She was determined to stay by Rong Mo¡¯s side and not run away.


    However¡­


    ¡°How long do I have to wait? I actually forgot to ask!¡± Ye Qianli suddenly thought of this serious question. After all, other than the initial violent reaction of the Deity¡¯s Lake, there was no movement at all. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly.


    If Rong MO wanted to go into seclusion for a year or so, would she have to wait by the pool for a year or so? This ¡­ She suddenly wanted to go back on her word.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow, who had obviously sensed that she was being dishonest, immediately meowed at her, meaning, ¡± Be obedient meow. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She didn¡¯t say that she wanted to go back on her word. She just wanted to. However, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to just sit there and do nothing.


    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you go to the ancient battlefield and look for that Nian beast?¡± The Magic Box suggested. After all, that Nian beast was quite strong and had the quasi-god rank. It would definitely be even stronger in the future.


    The magic box meant that if it was possible, he could trick this year beast and make it work for Ye Qianli in the future.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s in the center? I can¡¯t go to such a central ce now.¡± Ye Qianli said awkwardly, she also wanted to seduce that Nian.


    ¡°I called you a fool, but you¡¯re really stupid! Thest time you could ask it for help, wasn¡¯t it because I went to find it? I¡¯ll go and find it in the periphery. Wouldn¡¯t that be enough?¡± The Magic Box was speechless.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it again?¡± Ye Qianli retorted, but she still urged him, ¡± Since you can do it, hurry up and look for it. Call me in when you find it.


    How could she expect so much from the unreliable Magic Box? He could only leave it to fate¡­


    However, the magic box was quite reliable this time. It really allowed it to find a Nian beast again! Moreover, the Nian beast was lured to the outer area by it, which surprised Ye Qianli.


    ¡± Little White, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯m going to cultivate! ¡± After Ye Qianli told Little White to meow, she immediately entered the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Meow?¡± The ¡± abandoned ¡± Little White Meow was stunned for a while, and then it studied for a while. It finally realized that Little Qian Li and Little Xi Xi both had a ce that it couldn¡¯t enter.


    But it smelled different? It seemed to have been to Little Qian Li¡¯s ce before, meow?


    ¡°While Little White Meow was pondering in confusion, Genius Academy weed the strongest person in history! Moreover, he had specifically asked to see Old Zhu.


    At the same time, Feng Lihuan, who had alsoe out of seclusion, asked the Vice Principal, ¡± Vice Principal, who is that person outside the academy? Why does it feel like he¡¯s especially powerful?! ¡±


    Feng Lihuan could not be med for saying that. He was clearly in the closed door cultivation room, but he was actually awakened by a powerful spiritual force! The most important thing was that he didn¡¯t suffer any Qi deviation because of this?


    It must be known that cultivators who were forcefully awakened from their seclusion were usually the same as those who were in seclusion. He would definitely go berserk. It was just that the level of danger was different. However, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. It could be seen that the other party was not ordinary. The other party could control his seclusion.


    Such a super expert¡¯s cultivation was definitely above the dean¡¯s! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this person didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent, the entire Genius Academy might not be able to stop him.


    But who was it? Of course¡­

 Chapter 441 - 441: Meeting His Daughter in the Academy?

    Chapter 441: Meeting His Daughter in the Academy?


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Kunlun Empress who had already stepped through the air! At this moment, she was at the entrance of the Genius Academy. In front of her were the few teachers who had arrived first.


    ¡°Vice Principal.¡±


    ¡°Vice Principal¡­¡± These teachers who were obviously on high alert heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the Vice Principal arrive.


    After all, although the neer did not give them any sense of threat, they were still very nervous! They were very nervous. The most important problem was that they had not seen the exact location of the person since they came out.


    Even if she had already spoken! But they just couldn¡¯t capture her exact location. Of course, he did not know who she was. He only knew that she should be a young woman from her voice.


    Therefore, the Vice Principal, who was also unable to sense that the person who hade was actually in front of him, could only respectfully reply, ¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for Old Zhu, but Old Zhu is not in the academy at the moment. If you want to see him, why don¡¯t you move to the academy and wait for Old Zhu to return? ¡®


    However, the response to the vice headmaster was silence. It was so quiet that the vice headmaster and the others almost thought that the visitor had already left because Old Zhu was not around.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Vice Principal!¡±


    Feng Lihuan, who had been observing the surroundings, was the first to see it!


    A woman appeared in front of him. He hurriedly called out to the vice headmaster in front of him.


    Even though he could not sense a trace of cultivation aura from the other party¡¯s body! But the more it was like this, the more certain he was! This woman was the expert who had spoken just now.


    After all, other than those super experts, who could suddenly appear without revealing a trace of their cultivation aura and not attract a trace of the Qi of Heaven and Earth?


    However, no matter how Feng Lihuan looked at it, he realized! He couldn¡¯t see her clearly at all. He could only vaguely tell that the person standing in front of them was a very young and beautiful woman.


    This made the Vice Principal, who was also unable to see who it was, ask directly, ¡± May I ask who you are? ¡®


    The empress replied, ¡± My surname is Qian. ¡®


    ¡°Miss Qian, please.¡± The vice president did not ask any more questions and weed him. After all, although he could not see the other party clearly, he could sense that the other party did not want to say anything.


    However, Feng Lihuan could not help but ask, ¡± May I know why Miss Qian is looking for Old Zhu? Old Zhu has been in the academy for so many years, but he doesn¡¯t seem to know anyone with the surname Qian.¡±


    The Vice Principal immediately shouted, ¡± Li Huan! ¡± Why didn¡¯t he realize before that Feng Lihuan was so reckless? Was this person a suitable person to chat with?


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Feng Lihuan also knew that he should not ask too much. After all, since the other party was so powerful, if he was unhappy with the question, the entire academy might be destroyed.


    However, when this woman who couldn¡¯t be seen clearly said that her surname was ¡°Qian¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his cheap disciple and subconsciously wanted to ask more questions.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t seem to mind. She asked directly, ¡± I¡¯m just here to ask him about one of his students. His student is called Ye Batian. Do you know him? ¡±


    ¡°Ye Batian?¡±


    Feng Lihuan felt that his intuition was right! This person was indeed rted to his cheap student. But why was this person asking about the little girl¡¯s dead uncle?


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s reaction immediately caught the empress¡¯s attention. She immediately locked her gaze on Feng Lihuan and asked, ¡± Do you know him? ¡®


    Feng Lihuan replied frankly, ¡± Yes, he is my student¡¯s uncle. However, he passed away a few years ago. I heard that he went berserk in his cultivation and died on the spot. I wonder what Miss Qian wants to ask him? ¡®


    However, no one knew or saw that when Feng Lihuan said the words cultivation deviation ¡°, Kunlun Empress ¡®face turned pale.


    All the higher-ups of the academy, including the vice principal, only received a silent response. Moreover, no one could sense what this person, who looked


    very blurry at first nce, was thinking.


    After a long time¡­


    It was so long that the deputy director and the others thought that thisdy might not speak again. She asked again, ¡°Then may I ask if this student of yours is in the academy?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not here. She went out to sea earlier. If you have anything to ask me, you can ask me. I know her family quite well.¡± Feng Lihuan replied.


    As a matter of fact, he wasn¡¯t so heartless as to buy Ye Qianli. He just knew that he had to lie in front of such an expert! The other party would definitely be able to sense it, so he might as well say it openly.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t want to bring any trouble to the Ye family. Therefore, he hoped that as his teacher, he could ask Ye Batian who he was and what he wanted.


    However, the empress was at a loss when she was asked this question again. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what she wanted to ask. Could it be that he was asking why he had gone berserk?


    But so what if she asked? She was already dead, dead from a sudden death¡­


    However, since she didn¡¯t ask, Feng Lihuan started to ask again. He even directly asked, ¡°¡±May I know who Miss Qian is to Ye Batian? Is she his girlfriend?¡±


    Even though the empress¡¯s aura did not change and no one could see her expression, Feng Lihuan knew that she had stopped in her tracks! He had gambled on the right question.


    But Ye Batian was really something. He actually had such a strong fan as his confidant? However, when he thought about the old Lord Ye and his cheap student, Feng Lihuan wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.


    If Ye Batian had not died early, his achievements would have been above the old king! Back then, such a talented person had frightened him, a senior who was three years older.


    It could be said that before Rong MO and Ye Qianli appeared, all the records of the Genius Academy belonged to Ye Batian.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Feng Lihuan, who was still thinking about Ye Batian, suddenly had an idea. ¡® Speaking of which, my student¡¯s name seems to be rted to Miss Qian. Her name is Ye Qianli. ¡®


    After he finished speaking, the empress, who had only paused for a moment, asked in a different tone, ¡± What did you say? What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s intuition told him that this female expert before him had a close rtionship with his cheap student, even though he didn¡¯t know that this was the father of his cheap student! It was actually Ye Batian.


    Simrly ¡­


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s intuition led the empress to have an unbelievable thought.. She asked, ¡± You said she¡¯s overseas? ¡®

 Chapter 442 - 442: Acknowledge a Girl! Deceive Nian Beast (1)

    Chapter 442: Acknowledge a Girl! Deceive Nian Beast (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Feng Lihuan, who had been in closed-door cultivation, had no idea that Ye Qianli and Rong MO had arrived at the Genius Academy. He naturally nodded and replied, ¡± That¡¯s right.


    This made the empress even more eager to go out to sea. However, she was still able to ask anxiously, ¡± What does she look like? Can you describe her to me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. She looks quite like her uncle. She inherited her grandmother¡¯s looks.¡± As Feng Lihuan said this, he already had a bold guess in his heart.


    In the past, he did not think in this direction, but now that he thought about it, he could not help but feel that! Ye Qianli looked more like Ye Batian than Ye Fengtian.


    As for that person, Su Qin? That waspletely different¡­


    His reply had obviously shocked the empress once again! Her hands that were hidden under her sleeves couldn¡¯t help but clench into fists.


    However, at this moment, the Vice Principal suddenly asked from the side, Miss Qian, if I may ask, what are you going to do if you find Qian Li? ¡®


    This question obviously stumped the empress because she really didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. She just wanted to meet Ye Batian¡¯s niece.


    Even if she had such a thought in her heart, she did not dare to confirm it rashly. However! If that was really the case, she¡­She, she did not know exactly what she would do¡­


    The news came too suddenly. Her thoughts and emotions were all in a mess, but she was sure of one thing. She wanted to see the little girl named Ye Qianli.


    The empress¡¯s hesitant reply made the Vice Principal, who had been observing her, have the same spection as Feng Lihuan. After all, the fact that Ye Qianli¡¯s birth mother wasn¡¯t Su Qin was already known to the world.


    Although ording to Ye Wuji, the child was still Ye Fengtian¡¯s, who was the child¡¯s mother? Who could give birth to such an outstanding child?


    Without a doubt, the person in front of him was more likely! So


    The vice headmaster invited her again, ¡± If Miss Qian is not in a hurry, why don¡¯t youe with me to the courtyard and have a seat? I¡¯ll tell you something else. I think you¡¯ll be interested. ¡®


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, the empress really wanted to go overseas. She


    wanted to see that child first, but she could also sense that what the vice


    director wanted to say to her was definitely something that she would be


    interested in.


    For a moment¡­


    The Water Empress, who had always been decisive, actually hesitated for a moment. After all, that child¡¯s name was ¡°Ye Qianli¡±. Ye, Qian, Li¡­The child looked so much like Ye Batian.


    And ¡­


    May I ask, how old is Ye Qianli? ¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but ask another question, and the answer she received was exactly what she was thinking!


    ¡°Eighteen years old.¡± Feng Lihuan said.


    ¡°Eighteen¡­


    The empress clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms! Even with her level of physical body, she was bleeding from the pinch.


    And this faint smell of blood was caught by the sharp vice president! Hence, his old eyes flickered as he said, ¡± Miss Qian, you should follow me.


    At this moment, the empress, who was already in aplete mess, did not notice the subtle change in the vice principal¡¯s gaze. She wanted to reject him directly and prepare to go out to sea. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer!


    Eighteen years old¡­


    If her daughter was still alive, she would be eighteen this year.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    The word ¡®thousand¡¯ was used too coincidentally. Coupled with the word ¡®li¡¯, she really couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Back then, the truth was not like that?


    However, before she could reject him, the Vice Principal had already dismissed the others, leaving only Feng Lihuan behind. Then, he asked directly, ¡± Miss


    Qian, have you awakened the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me? ¡±


    This question naturally made the empress¡¯s heart skip a beat. She stared at the vice headmaster with burning eyes. She knew that the other party had the same spection as her.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t need to ask to know that the girl named ¡± Ye Qianli ¡± must have awakened the talent of the ¡± Nine Heavens Mysterious me ¡°. There might be many people who could awaken the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    However, she was an eighteen-year-old girl who had awakened the talent of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. Her name was Ye Qianli! It was too close to her guess.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡± When she disyed her Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent, was there a mark of the Obsidian me between her brows? ¡± the empress asked softly. The response she received was that the two people in front of her nodded in


    unison.


    . ¡°The empress didn¡¯t say anything else, but her fingernails had unknowingly dug deeper into the flesh, causing blood to flow out.


    She thought that it should be her child! It couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    After all, only those with the bloodline of the Empyrean Goddess could awaken the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s mark! The mark of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me appeared between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, the Vice Principal, who had already made up his mind, said frankly, ¡± If you¡¯re looking for Li, she¡¯s no longer overseas. She¡¯s in the academy.


    The empress¡¯s breathing instantly stopped. She looked at the vice director with a burning gaze again, but her heart was already beating faster! Faster.


    ¡°If you want to see her, I can call her over.¡± The empress¡¯s heart beat faster when she heard the deputy director¡¯s words.


    At this moment, the fearless empress! Her heart was guiding her to see that child, but..


    No matter how many ¡± buts ¡± there were, the empress finally said word by word, ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Vice Principal. I really do want to see her.


    Please help me call her over. Thank you very much. ¡®


    However, Ye Qianli, who had already entered the ancient battlefield, didn¡¯t know that there was such a ¡± big deal ¡± waiting for her outside. She was currently staring at Nian.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who was staring at Nian Junting with a pair of sore eyes, couldn¡¯t help but cough and ask, ¡± Brother Nian, are you interested in leaving this gray world? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any expectations for the outside world?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that she couldn¡¯t continue chatting. Although Nian was polite to her, it didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to her anymore. It was obviously rejecting her!


    But even so, Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t give up! After clearing his throat, he asked again, ¡± Then why did you agree to see me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you. I actually want to see that person.¡± Nian replied straightforwardly, leaving Ye Qianli speechless.


    However, she was still in a good mood. She said stubbornly, ¡± You know that you won¡¯t be able to see him unless you let me bring you out.. Why don¡¯t we make a deal? ¡®

 Chapter 443 - 443: Divine-Level Sky-Killing Wolf, Possession, and Master Acknowledge

    Chapter 443 - 443: Divine-Level Sky-Killing Wolf, Possession, and Master Acknowledge


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°No, he can definitelye in.¡± The Nian refused, which made Ye Qianli want to roll her eyes! If she could, she really wanted to knock this Nian into a stupor.


    It was just a beast, why did it have such a smart head? Couldn¡¯t she be a little more stupid? Would it kill her to lie to her? It was really¡­


    Helpless! Ye Qianli could only say emotionally and logically, ¡°¡±Maybe one day, but by then, he definitely won¡¯t need your help.¡±


    Her words made the calm Nian beast¡¯s eyes sh as it asked, ¡°¡±Are you saying that he needs my help now?¡±


    ¡± We don¡¯t need it now, but we will definitely need it in the future. You know that we offended many people in the mirage.


    ¡± Then you can call me anytime. I¡¯ll help you, but please forget about your other thoughts. I won¡¯t let you sign a contract. ¡± The Nian beast directly said.


    After all, it knew what Ye Qianli was up to the moment it saw her. If it wasn¡¯t for that person, it wouldn¡¯t have bothered with her.


    However¡­


    ¡°You should understand that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the situation was critical and there were no untrustworthy spies around, I would never have done that. After all, that kind of summoning is not only very exhausting for me, but it¡¯s also too dangerous.¡± Ye Qianli said frankly.


    Since he had said that, Ye Qianli decided to be frank. ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. He is rebuilding his God Body now, and I am protecting him. When he seeds, you won¡¯t have anything to do with him. ¡®


    The Nian clearly understood this point, but¡­


    Before the Nian could say anything, Ye Qianli gave a time limit, ¡± Take your time, I will stay here for two hours. Give me a reply after two hours.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Nian beast immediately rejected. It would not allow anyone to form a contract with it. Even if that person was here at this moment, it would not be able to give up its pride.


    However, Ye Qianli, who could tell that it was going to reject him immediately, waved her hand and said, ¡± Don¡¯t reply to me so quickly. Think about it first. Consider it giving me two hours to think about it. ¡®


    Nian couldn¡¯t reject Ye Qianli¡¯s words. After all, even though it didn¡¯t want to be contracted, it didn¡¯t want to offend Ye Qianli either. It didn¡¯t want to offend Rong Mo.


    Therefore, Nian could only reply, and the Magic Box, who had been ¡± watching


    ¡® the whole time, sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± Release your Regicide Wolf soul body. ¡®


    ¡°Is it useful?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously.


    However, the Magic Box wasn¡¯t sure, so it could only say, ¡± After all, they¡¯re all mutated beasts. They might be useful. ¡±


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. Therefore, she tried her best and directly released the soul of the Regicide Wolf. When this soul of the Regicide Wolf, which was already as strong as a Rank-8, suddenly appeared!


    The Nian beast¡¯s pupils constricted, but other than that! It didn¡¯t show any other abnormalities, but the Regicide Sky Wolf soul body that had also discovered the Nian had been staring at it since the moment it appeared.


    Ye Qianli and the magic box felt that there was a chance! However¡­


    Nian said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that you, who defeated me back then, wouldn¡¯t even have a physical body now. You¡¯re even sealed by a secret technique! ¡± Losing all his divine power techniques is even more tragic than an undead.¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the Sky-killing Wolf in shock. Indeed, there was a sh of despair in the other party¡¯s eyes! Her heart trembled slightly when she saw this.


    At this moment, Nian continued, ¡± Since you have helped me before, if you need me to help you unseal the seal, I can help.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Idiot, quickly recall the Sky-killing Wolf! This is the rhythm of losing both the wife and the soldier!¡± The magic box hurriedly urged. It had never expected this situation.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t move. She only looked at Sky-killing Wolf. However, it was beyond her and the magic box¡¯s expectations because it said, ¡± No need. I was sealed voluntarily.


    Nian was speechless, it never expected this! The Sky Killing Wolf, which was known as the number one mutated beast back then, was actually willing to be sealed and lose its physical body! He had even lost all his divine power techniques.


    What was even more unexpected was that when the Sky-killing Wolf turned to look at Ye Qianli, it could see absolute submission in the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s eyes.


    This .


    Before Nian could recover from its shock, Sky-killing Wolf asked Ye Qianli gently, ¡± Master, do you want to contract it? If so, I have an idea.¡±


    This .


    ..¡±!


    At this moment, not only was Nian stunned, even Ye Qianli and the magic box


    were stunned. After all, before they summoned Sky-killing Wolf, they never


    thought that Sky-killing Wolf could have such a skill.


    Therefore, the moment Nian regained its senses, it mocked, ¡± You don¡¯t even have a physical body. Do you think you can defeat me with your soul body? ¡±


    However, the Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t respond at all. It only looked at its master, Ye Qianli, with a questioning gaze.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously felt that Sky-killing Wolf might really have such a unique skill! So she nodded without hesitation. ¡± Yes, but I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not have it.


    Such words clearly caused Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s eyes to twitch slightly!


    It also caused the Nian beast¡¯s eyes to narrow, and it felt suffocated for some reason? The Sky-killing Wolf was actually of a higher status than it in the eyes of this human?


    This realization made the Nian speechless, and it didn¡¯t think that Sky-killing Wolf could defeat it, so it didn¡¯t have any intention of ¡± escaping


    And then..


    It would be cold!


    After receiving Ye Qianli¡¯s reply, the Sky-killing Wolf turned into a wisp of ck smoke and entered the Nian¡¯s sea of consciousness. There was basically nothing else.


    After all, when the Sky-killing Wolf entered the Nian¡¯s sea of consciousness, the Nian immediately noticed the Sky-killing Wolf that entered its sea of consciousness! It was far stronger than the soul it saw just now!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Nian was a little confused.


    However, the Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t give it a chance to be stunned. At this moment, the aura of the Sky-killing Wolf had clearly increased to the Divine level. It looked down at the Nian and said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is to be possessed by me, and the other is to acknowledge me as your master. ¡® Nian was speechless.


    However, no matter what it thought, when Sky-killing Wolf counted to three! He was prepared to make a move, but it was toote! At this moment¡­


    ¡± Little Li!? ¡°

 Chapter 444 - 444: Hurrying Up, So Nervous!(l)

    Chapter 444 - 444: Hurrying Up, So Nervous!(l)


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, the Vice Principal who had returned to the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake had searched around but couldn¡¯t find any trace of Ye Qianli. Thus, he subconsciously called out.


    Even though she was in the ancient battlefield, Ye Qianli still had a trace of consciousness to ¡± pay attention ¡± to the outside world. However, she did not show up immediately.


    Then, she heard Little White meowing, as if it was saying something to the deputy director. In fact, Little White Meow was indeed giving the deputy director directions.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow pointed at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake and told the Vice Principal that Ye Qianli had also entered the pool, so she couldn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°She went down too?¡± The Vice Principal believed him. After all, Ye Qianli had gone down there before and came out in one piece.


    Moreover, Little White Meow nodded with certainty. This left the vice headmaster speechless. He could only look at the Deity¡¯s Lake for a while before leaving. He couldn¡¯t go down.


    After listening for a while, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hear the vice headmaster¡¯s voice anymore. Thus, she continued to stay by Nian¡¯s side with peace of mind.


    However, she thought that she would have to wait for a long time. Soon, she saw the Nian open its eyes. Although its eyes wereplicated, it still spat out the beast core.


    Ye Qianli, who was not prepared, was dumbfounded. She stood rooted to the ground, and even the Magic Box was dumbfounded.


    After all, the Nian beast spat out the beast core too casually. It had not bought it at all! Why did it change so suddenly?


    ¡°Are you going to sign the contract or not?¡± At this moment, the Nian beast growled in a low and muffled voice, causing Ye Qianli to snap back to her senses.


    However, she felt that something was wrong and quickly sent a message to the magic box. ¡± Magic box, magic box, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Is there a trap?


    ¡® It¡¯s very strange. I feel like it¡¯s a trap. ¡± Magic Box agreed without hesitation.


    Therefore .


    After spitting out the beast core, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even sign the contract with the Nian for a long time. The little human just looked at it in a ¡± daze ¡± as if it didn¡¯t want the beast core at all.


    This caused the Nian beast that was forced to spit out the beast core to feel a deep sense of disdain. It was so angry that it wanted to swallow the beast core back. However, the Sky-killing Wolf in its sea of consciousness was watching it like a tiger watching its prey.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Human, do you have a contract or not?¡± Nian could only ask Ye Qianli again, it felt like it was trying to form a contract with her.


    However, Ye Qianli was still ¡± hesitating ¡± as she stared at it with an unwilling look. This made the Nian even more depressed and almost exploded on the spot. However, Sky-killing Wolf was already ¡± teaching ¡± it how to speak.


    Therefore, even though the Nian was feeling extremely depressed, it could only follow Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s instructions and said to Ye Qianli in a low voice, Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve already spat out the Beast Core, I¡¯m sincerely letting you contract with me. I won¡¯t go back on my word.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t quite believe him. However, she finally reacted and asked, ¡± You¡¯re so obedient and cooperative. Is it because of Tian Lang? ¡±


    After all, Ye Qianli had seen the Sky-killing Wolf turn into a wisp of ck smoke and enter the Nian¡¯s body. However, she couldn¡¯t believe that the Nian would give up so quickly.


    She was a little worried. Would anything happen to Sky-killing Wolf? Did Sky-killing Wolf use something to exchange for Nian?


    Due to this worry, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t really want to contract a year beast. Even though she didn¡¯t know much about her soul beast, Sky-killing Wolf, just the fact that it was willing was enough to make her feel warm and sincere.


    Compared to this Sky Killing Wolf, no matter how strong the Nian beast was, Ye Qianli would rather have Sky Killing Wolf ¡± intact ¡± by her side.


    After all, the Sky-killing Wolf had the ability to be stronger as she advanced. Just its loyalty alone was countless times better than Nian beasts.


    However, her unpretentious ¡®choice¡¯ attitude made the Nian beast, who could see through her intentions, feel as if its heart was pierced by thousands of arrows! So this little human was really ¡®unwilling¡¯ to contract it?


    At the very least, if the price of contracting it was the loss of the Sky-killing wolf¡­


    However, just as Nian was speechless and Ye Qianli was hesitating, the Magic Box replied, ¡± Oh! Could it be that the Sky-killing Wolf that entered the Nian¡¯s sea of consciousnesspletely suppressed the Nian, forcing it to admit defeat?¡±


    If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Shall I try forming a contract?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll teach you a set of contract techniques. Even if the Nian beast is ying tricks, we can still avoid danger.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said.


    Thus, Ye Qianli, who had been dawdling for quite some time, finally used a method that the Nian didn¡¯t recognize to form a contract under the Nian¡¯s sullen and gloomy gaze.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    As a strange flow spread throughout the Nian¡¯s body, it felt like it was connected to Ye Qianli. However, this feeling wasn¡¯t pleasant at all.


    However, no matter how bad it was, there was nothing it could do. It could only growl at Sky-killing Wolf in its sea of consciousness, ¡± It¡¯s done. You can get out now. ¡®


    The Sky-killing Wolf that was shouted at by it turned into a wisp of ck smoke again and left its Sea of Consciousness, which made Ye Qianli feel relieved.


    However, everything went smoothly on her end. At this moment, the empress, who was waiting in the vice director¡¯s office, saw the vice director return alone and her heart sank¡­


    At this moment, the empress felt a sense of loss and sadness. She subconsciously thought that the vice principal couldn¡¯t bring Ye Qianli here because she didn¡¯t want to see her.


    This thought made the empress¡¯s heart, which was originally filled with hope and anxiety, feel as if a basin of ice water had been poured over it. It was so cold that her entire body felt cold.


    However, she was still cold when the Vice Principal who walked into the room said, ¡± Miss Qian, I¡¯m sorry. Little Li is in seclusion now. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able toe out for a while.


    Hearing this, the empress¡¯s heart sank to the lowest point. She subconsciously raised her voice and asked, ¡± Is she in seclusion? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to see me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Why don¡¯t you go back first ande backter?¡± The vice president could only suggest this. After all, he didn¡¯t know how long Ye Qianli would have to wait.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait in the academy. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± However, the empress rejected her offer. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry because she had the patience to wait for Ye Qianli. However, her most trusted Aunt Yan was extremely anxious.


    At this moment, Liao Jingyan had also sessfully found the location of the Four Symbols Continent based on her rough deduction.. She had even ¡°gone ashore¡±¡­

 Chapter 445 - 445: The Empress Knows (1)

    Chapter 445 - 445: The Empress Knows (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Liao Jingyan¡¯s cultivation base was not as high as the empress¡¯s, so she was still unable to see through Rong Mo¡¯s illusion array. She wondered why she had not seennd yet.


    ¡°Strange, this should be the ce where the aborigine continent is, but why is it still an ocean? There¡¯s also no array formation like what the empress mentioned.¡± As Liao Jingyan pondered, she felt that something was wrong.


    However, she wasn¡¯t very talented in the field of arrays. Therefore, when she was trapped in the illusion array and didn¡¯t realize that she had already stepped onto the Four Symbol Land, Ye Qianli came out of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Meow?¡±


    As soon as Little White Meow saw Ye Qianli, it immediately pounced on her and tilted its head to look at her from head to toe. It even sniffed at her.


    Then, Little White Meow realized that the ce where Little Qianli had just gone to was the ce where it and Little Momo had gone to, and it was also the ce where Little Momo had reconstructed her body back then!


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Little White thought excitedly that the ugly box seemed to havee from that ce too! No wonder it tasted so good, meow.


    However, although Little White Meow was excited, the Magic Box, which sensed that something was wrong, felt its entire body being ¡± scared


    Therefore, it directly shrank into the ancient battlefield and did note out.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli, who waspletely unmoved, still touched Little White Meow, who was sniffing at her in confusion. She even rubbed its little body and praised it, ¡± Thank you for helping me exin to the Vice Director just now. ¡®


    ¡°Meow meow Little White Meow rolled on Ye Qianli¡¯s hand intimately, exposing its belly and lying on Ye Qianli¡¯s palm.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but smile. She poked its soft belly, and Little White immediately grabbed her finger and nibbled on it.


    Ye Qianli found it strange that Little White Meow was so cute. After all, although Little White Meow was very close to her before, it had never acted cute to her like this. This feeling¡­


    Ye Qianli felt as if she had shared a secret with Little White Meow, and they were now more intimate than before.


    However, after ying with Little White Meow for a while, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t forget that the Vice Principal hade to see her. So, while she stroked the fur on Little White Meow¡¯s head, she said again, ¡± Then, you stay here and watch.


    I¡¯ll go and ask the Vice Principal why he¡¯s looking for me. ¡®


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little White Meow naturally nodded without any objections. After all, it could sense that Little MO Mo¡¯s divine body had been reconstructed very smoothly. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to leave the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lakes to find the Vice Principal, the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lakes, which had been silent for a long time, began to move again!


    ¡°Gululu..


    A series of bubbles rose from the bottom of the Deity¡¯s Lake. Ye Qianli naturally turned her gaze to the bottom.


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡± At the same time, outside the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, the Water Empress, the Vice Principal, Feng Lihuan, and the others could clearly sense that¡­


    There were four long and vigorous forces that were like trickles! From the east, south, west, and north of the continent, they gathered at the same point.


    And this gathering point was none other than the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake! Moreover ¡­


    Unlike the Vice Principal and Feng Lihuan, the Empress, who had a higher cultivation level, could clearly sense the power of the Four Great Rivers. It was pouring down from the four directions in the sky.


    This kind of perception allowed the empress to clearly know that someone was absorbing the divine power of the four symbols! However, this was not the main point. The main point was that she could still sense that the gathering point of the four symbols divine power was where the vice president of the academy had gone just now.


    In that case¡­


    The Water Empress couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Is the person cultivating there Ye Qianli? ¡± If so, could it be that she was also the one who awakened the Four Symbols Talent? But wasn¡¯t she only eighteen years old?


    At the age of eighteen, he had awakened the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and the Four Symbols talent. Wasn¡¯t he a fifth-rank talent? Moreover, they were super talents who had awakened three upper grade talents.


    This spection made the empress¡¯s heart ache. However, she heard the vice headmaster shake his head and say, ¡± The person who caused this anomaly shouldn¡¯t be Li, but her husband, Rong Mo. ¡®


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    The Water Empress was stunned. After all, she never expected that Ye Qianli, who was most likely her daughter, was already married at the age of 18!


    Isn¡¯t this too early? When she was eighteen years old, she had never left the Imperial Pce, let alone get married.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t know that the 18-year-old Ye Qianli was already married and pregnant. It was a standard early marriage and early pregnancy.


    However, the vice director said worriedly,¡± Rong MO has caused quite amotion this time. I wonder what he¡¯s doing and when he¡¯ll stop.


    However, the empress felt that his worries werepletely unnecessary. Therefore, she exined, ¡± He¡¯s absorbing the divine power of the four symbols. He must have cultivated some powerful technique.


    ¡°No danger?¡± The associate hospital director only wanted to know this question.


    ¡°There will definitely be danger, but from the looks of it, it should be rtively smooth.¡± The empress carefully sensed it once. She could sense that although the gathered divine power was powerful and extraordinary, it was more ¡®submissive¡¯ as if it was summoned and did not have any ¡®aggressive¡¯.


    The empress couldn¡¯t help but frown at this wonderful feeling. The situation seemed to be a little different from what she had predicted. It was as if¡­


    However, before she could think about what was different, her powerful divine sense sensed that the array on the east side of the continent was being attacked.


    This perception made her subconsciously look to the east. A powerful sword ray that could tear the world apart and shoot straight into the sky shed down fiercely at the ¡°God Yu Formation¡±.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire Four Symbols Land shook violently, shaking until the White Tiger King Dynasty, which was the first to bear the brunt, felt as if an earthquake had erupted! The earth felt like it was about to split open and copse.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°General Bai! It seems like the reinforcements from the Sea Race are here.


    What should we do?¡±


    ¡°General Bai! The army has just retreated quite a bit. What should we do now?¡±


    The White Tiger Army guarding the God Yu Formation was a little flustered! However, the entire army was not in chaos. Everyone was just caught off guard by such a sudden change after they had just reduced the number of defenders.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong calmly ordered, ¡± Don¡¯t panic! Just keep an eye on it. After all, that young couple had already returned. What was there to be afraid Of?


    What Bai Ying Xiong didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli and Rong MO, the two most powerful people he had in his heart, were currently guarding him.


    Therefore ..

 Chapter 446 - 446: The Powerful Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 446 - 446: The Powerful Beautiful Prince!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    When the dazzling sword radiance was over, Bai Ying Xiong, who was originally calm, became a little restless. He thought that Rong MO and Ye Qianli would appear soon, but in the end¡­


    The God Yu Formation in front of him was already shaking and about to copse, but there was no trace of Rong MO and Ye Qianli. If this continued, the formation would soon copsepletely.


    However, Bai Ying Xiong¡¯s worries did note true. After the sword light dissipated, there were no more sword lightsing down. Therefore, even if the formation was on the verge of copsing, it did not copse!


    Bai Ying Xiong heaved a huge sigh of relief. He felt that the couple should be fine, which was why they didn¡¯te. He didn¡¯t have to worry so much.


    As a matter of fact, based on the current situation, the Four Symbols Land protected by the ¡°God Yu Formation¡± was indeed not in danger. At least, there was no danger of the formation being broken for the time being.


    After all, the sword strike just now was just a ¡± random ¡± strike from a Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, because the people of the Sword Pavilion who were overseas at the moment did not see where the Four Symbol Land was.


    ¡± Ming Dao, this situation isn¡¯t right. ording to what you said, the native continent should be here. But after I shed down with my sword, it was still a sea.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there really is a continent, even if it¡¯s blocked by an illusion, Elder Lin Tai should be able to create some illusion array aura with these few swords.¡±


    The nine grand elders of the Sword Pavilion felt like they hade to the wrong ce. They did not know that the ¡± sea ¡± in front of them was actually the Four Symbols Continent.


    Even Jian Mingdao, who was initially quite certain, said hesitantly, ¡± Why don¡¯t we go deeper? Chongyang might have misheard. Unfortunately, Huo Doni and the others are nowhere to be found. The original marine race in this area has also disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s not easy to ask for confirmation. ¡®


    Hearing this, although the Grand Elders of the Zhu Sword Pavilion were not very satisfied, they still reluctantly continued to ¡°go deeper¡±. However, as they walked around, they discovered that the Grand Elders were not very satisfied. They seemed to be walking in circles?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°There is indeed something strange here. Could it be that the continent has been bewitched, so we can¡¯t see it?¡± Jian Mingdao guessed subconsciously.


    He couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why he and the Grand Elders couldn¡¯t find the aboriginal continent and couldn¡¯t move forward.


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s deduction was not only approved by the Grand Elders of the Zhu Sword Pavilion, even the Sect Leader of the Divine Pattern Sect, Shen


    Yanwen, who had just arrived in this area, felt that it was very reasonable.


    After all, this area was filled with demonic qi previously. It was obvious that a super powerful demonic cultivator had appeared. If any abnormal situation or demonic barrier appeared because of this, it was also a very normal thing.


    However, if that was really the case, Jian Mingdao asked in a deep voice, ¡± If that¡¯s the case, do the Grand Elders have a way to break the demonic barrier? ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to join hands and try. However, if there really is a devil here, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.¡± A grand elder reminded from the side.


    However, Jian Mingdao said, ¡± Let¡¯s give it a try first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, it won¡¯t be toote for us to retreat. This will also be considered as investigating the source of the devil for the Kunlun Sea. When we report it to the empress in the future, it will also be a merit.


    The Grand Elders of the Zhu Sword Pavilion thought about it and agreed, so they did not object. After all, they had alreadye all the way here. There was no reason for them to return empty-handed.


    It must be known that Jian Ming Sect was able to order them toe out of seclusion not only because Jian Ming Sect was the sect master, but also because they had heard Jian Ming Sect say that the couple who had caused Jian Chongyang¡¯s death controlled the method to enter the ancient primitive battlefield!


    The Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion did not believe this at first, but Jian Mingdao said it! Jian Chongyang¡¯s remnant soul in the sword heart indicated that he was scratched to death by a Nian beast, and that Nian beast came from the ancient battlefield.


    Not only did Jian Mingdao believe this statement, but the grand elders also believed it. After all, they had all smelled the aura of a super ferocious beast from the sword heart that Jian Chongyang had left behind!


    They would believe that this aura belonged to a Nian beast! As for Nian beasts, weren¡¯t they super beasts that had long gone extinct in the real world and only existed in ancient times?


    Thinking of this, the grand elders of the Sword Pavilion were ready to attack! After all, taking revenge for Jian Chongyang was a small matter, but if they could enter the real ancient battlefield, it would be a big matter. It was definitely worth the risk of fighting the demon.


    And their ¡®going all-out¡¯ caused Shen Yanwen to sense something strange¡­


    ¡± The Sword Pavilion seems to have a moreplicated motive this time. Shen Yanwen, who was observing from the back, felt that if it was just to avenge Jian Chongyang and the others, the Sword Pavilion would not have sent so many Grand Elders.


    Furthermore, after discovering that this ce was rted to the demon, Jian Mingdao and the others didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they were nning to fight? This ¡­ When did the Sword Pavilion be so aware?


    Shen Yanwen turned to the supreme Divine Inscriptionist beside him and asked, ¡°Grand Elder Luo, this situation doesn¡¯t seem right. What do you think?¡±


    ¡® It¡¯s not simple, but the problem now isn¡¯t their goal, but where is Aunt Yan? ¡± As a super Divine Inscriptionist of the Divine Inscription Sect, Luo Tai¡¯s focus was clearly different from the people of the Sword Pavilion and Shen Yanwen.


    Shen Yanwen frowned as he thought about this question. In fact, he had also thought about this question just now.


    It could be said that they had ¡°chased¡± Aunt Yan here. However, Aunt Yan¡¯s aura hadpletely disappeared about fifteen minutes ago.


    This made Luo Tai specte, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be an illusion array below. Yan Gu has already entered, so the aboriginal continent should be within that illusion array. ¡®


    ¡°Illusory formation?¡± However, Shen Yanwen was rather surprised. He couldn¡¯t sense any illusion formation in the sea below. Although his mental energy wasn¡¯t at the level of a super Divine Inscriptionist, it was at least at the level of a Demigod.


    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait for the people from the Sword Pavilion to attack together and then see.¡± Luo Tai stared at the members of the Sword


    Pavilion in the distance and felt that it was not bad to have them take the lead.


    When Shen Yanwen heard this, he knew that this was the best solution.


    However¡­


    ¡± The people from the Sword Pavilion are so decisive this time. Could it be that they don¡¯t know that the girl named Ye Qianli might be rted to Aunt Yan? ¡® Luo Tai felt that this matter was rather strange.


    However, Shen Yanwen felt that it was normal and said, ¡± It¡¯s not impossible. After all, ording to Shao Feng, Jian Chongyang and the others died early. Those who tipped off the Sword Pavilion might have used the Sword Pavilion as a stepping stone.


    Little did they know that the Sword Pavilion was tricked by their own people. Even if they knew that Liao Jingyan might be Ye Qianli¡¯s mother, they would still take action!


    After all, it was rted to the ancient battlefield! It was a real ancient battlefield.


    At the same time, Liao Jingyan, who Luo Tai and Shen Yanwen were concerned about, walked out of the illusion array!


    After all, the sword strike from the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion had helped her topletely sense that she was indeed trapped in an illusion array. It also allowed her to easily find the breakthrough point, which was the trace of the empress breaking through the array.


    But at the same time-


    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Mother and Daughter Meet Again!

    Chapter 447 - 447: Mother and Daughter Meet Again!


    Trantor: 549690339


    A heaven-crossing beast roar, carrying a vast and ferocious aura, spread out! Shocking people¡¯s hearts and souls, it directly frightened the people and living beings here.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Such a powerful and tyrannical beast roar naturally had a momentum that could pierce through the sky and split the earth. As such, even though this roar came from the east, it could still prate the ¡°God Yu Formation¡± and spread to the entire Four Symbols Maind.


    Liao Jingyan, who had just walked out of the illusion array, was slightly moved because she could hear it! This was not an ordinary beast roar, but the Beast Wilderness God Qilin! It was roaring.


    In other words¡­


    ¡± Foxy has already summoned the Qilin. It looks like I have to find the Empress as soon as possible and get her to leave this maind. Hopefully, she and that girl haven¡¯t met up yet. ¡± Liao Jingyan knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left.


    However, she was not in a hurry to find the empress¡¯s whereabouts because of the Qilin¡¯s roar! He wanted her to believe that he would attract the empress. After all, Qilin was Foxy¡¯s first captive and was considered a member of the Imperial Pce.


    If even Qilin was here, it meant that something big had happened and it was rted to the Thearch Pce! As long as the empress heard it, she would definitely take it seriously.


    In addition, the aura of the sword strike just now was not weak, which meant that the grand elders of the Sword Pavilion were also making a move. As long as the empress was not held back by something particrly important, she would definitelye!


    The truth was just as Liao Jingyan had expected. After the empress heard the


    Qilin¡¯s roar, she had indeed nned toe over and take a look. After all, the Qilin was a real divine-tier beast! If it stepped on the illusion formation, the illusion formation would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Can you take me to see the two children first?¡± Although the Water Empress was prepared to go to the God Yu Formation to take a look, she wanted to see Ye Qianli and her husband first.


    However, the Vice Principal naturally refused and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not appropriate. That ce is a forbidden area of my academy. I hope Miss Qian can understand. ¡®


    Even though he knew very well that if this woman surnamed Qian insisted on going, no one would be able to stop her, the forbiddennd was still a forbiddennd. As the vice headmaster, he definitely had to defend it.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t force her way in, even though she really wanted to do so. If she was in the Kunlun Sea, she would definitely have done so.


    However, this was the Genius Academy, the academy that Ye Batian used to study at, and also the academy that Ye Qianli was currently studying at. She had no choice but to respect the rules of this academy. This was also the main reason why she did not deliberately use her spiritual power to sense that area.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the east first ande backter.¡± After the empress finished speaking, she disappeared from where she stood. However, neither Feng Lihuan nor the vice headmaster could sense any fluctuations in her aura.


    This .


    ¡± Who exactly is this woman? Why do I feel that she¡¯s unfathomable the more I ¡®interact¡¯ with her? ¡± Feng Lihuan could not help but ask.


    However, the Vice Principal¡¯s focus was no longer on this ce, but on the east! After all, he had heard the beast roar just now.


    Moreover, his Spiritual Energy was stronger than Feng Lihuan¡¯s, so he could sense that many beasts were trembling and prostrating themselves in Genius City.


    This made the vice headmaster think of a possibility. He said with a solemn expression,¡± Beast King Qilin, there is a Beast King Qilining from the east.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Feng Lihuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    However, the vice headmaster said with certainty, ¡± It must be. Otherwise, the beasts of Genius City wouldn¡¯t be so afraid even though they are so far away. It must be the true body of the divine beast Qilin. ¡®


    ¡°No way, so godly! There are so many Divine Beasts now that they can walk everywhere?¡± Feng Lihuan felt that the world was bing more and more mysterious.


    Rong MO had been able to summon a real mythical beast in the past, and that had already surprised him! He felt like he was the only existence in the world, and now¡­


    Another divine beast had appeared, and it was also the original body! And it was a Qilin whose divine power was not weaker than the Four Symbols Divine Beasts. This ¡­ This ¡­ What was it doing here?


    ¡°I hope that they do note with ill intentions. Otherwise¡­¡± When the vice president said this, his right eyelid twitched because he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    This Qilin divine beast couldn¡¯t have been attracted over by the abnormal four symbols divine power, right? If that was the case, would Rong MO, who was making these strange movements, be in trouble?


    Thinking of this, the Vice Principal¡¯s heart became anxious!


    At the same time, Ye Qianli also thought of this and left the Four Symbols


    Deity¡¯s Lake area, preparing to talk to the Vice Principal about this matter. However¡­


    ¡°Idiot! There¡¯s a situation.¡± When Ye Qianli walked out of the range of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, the Magic Box immediately noticed something and sent an urgent message.


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qianli asked nervously. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    However, the magic box did not answer directly. Instead, it reminded him, ¡± Go out of the academy and take a look. Be careful! I will also help you conceal your aura.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. Under the instructions of the magic box, she carefully chased after the students. Her heart was in her throat.


    Although the Magic Box had not exined in detail, she could feel its nervousness! A situation that could make the unreliable magic box so nervous was obviously a big situation.


    After all, although the Magic Box was unreliable, it was still knowledgeable. Anything that could make it wary was naturally not a small matter.


    However, neither the magic box nor the nervous Ye Qianli knew that the ¡®situation¡¯ they were looking at was actually Liao Zongming¡¯s aunt! Kunlun Empress.


    A momentter¡­


    In Ye Qianli¡¯s field of vision, a blurry woman appeared! Ye Qianli subconsciously wanted to activate her right eye to see this person.


    However, the Magic Box was already one step ahead of them. This person is very strong.¡±


    ¡°Is she the one you mentioned?¡± Ye Qianli also sensed something and asked, but she didn¡¯t dare to look at that person directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her!¡± The Magic Box responded with certainty, ¡± Let¡¯s retreat first. Don¡¯t let her find us. She seems to havee from your vice director¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s go and ask her first.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and looked at the man again. Just as she looked over, she realized that the person had actually stopped?


    This .


    Before Ye Qianli could react, the Water Empress, who was being ¡®stared¡¯ at by her, had already turned around and seemed to have sensed something! He immediately looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s hiding spot.


    In an instant-


    Ye Qianli saw a pair of deep eyes on his ¡± hazy ¡± face! It was very quiet, like two deep seas, making people subconsciously revere it! Panic, yet peace! It was spacious.


    However¡­

 Chapter 448 - 448: She’s My Biological Mother? 1

    Chapter 448 - 448: She¡¯s My Biological Mother? 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli saw his eyes, she hid in the ancient battlefield. What a joke! If he was discovered, why didn¡¯t he hurry up and hide? Unless she was sick.


    However, even though she had hidden herself, the empress, who she had locked eyes with, still remained in the next moment! He appeared at the ce where Ye Qianli was hiding.


    However, when the empress saw the ¡± empty space ¡± in front of her, she subconsciously frowned because she was certain! There was someone here just now, and that person even looked at her.


    However, before she could see him clearly, the man disappeared. However, she was sure that he had been observing her since he appeared.


    Thinking of this, the empress asked seriously, ¡± Who are you? ¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t see him, even though she couldn¡¯t sense him, she was certain that he wasn¡¯t far away.


    Ye Qianli, who was already in the ancient battlefield, was shocked by the empress¡¯s ¡± certainty After all, she could hear that the other party was certain that she was nearby.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°She won¡¯t stay, will she?¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously sent a message to the magic box. She felt that the person outside was more sensitive than she had imagined.


    ¡°How would I know? I told you not to look, but you still wanted to look! If she doesn¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do when the time you can spend in the ancient battlefield is exhausted.¡± The Magic Box was speechless.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little worried. It was indeed her fault. If she hadn¡¯t been so curious and looked at him before leaving, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed her.


    However, she was clearly very careful and did not study it seriously. She only took a look! Who would have thought that he would give her a ¡°look back¡±.


    ¡°Just wait and see. We can only leave it to fate.¡± The Magic Box was also speechless.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a bad person to me. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have hidden just now. If I suddenly went out now, I¡¯m afraid that the existence of the ancient battlefield would be discovered.¡± Ye Qianli had a new problem.


    The magic box was speechless. Could it be that bad people all had the word ¡°bad¡± written on their faces? He didn¡¯t even look like a bad person¡­


    At the same time, the empress, who didn¡¯t get a response, spoke again, ¡°¡±Since you have already appeared, why do you need to hide your head and tail? Could it be that you can¡¯t show your face?¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded subconsciously. She couldn¡¯t show her face now. With her weak cultivation, how could she hide herself once she went out to meet this person?


    If the other party was a good person, that would be fine.lf the other party had evil intentions and wanted to find out her secret, she would naturally be in trouble.


    Under such circumstances, unless it was absolutely necessary! Otherwise, Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t have gone out. She wouldn¡¯t easily entrust her safety to the illusory ¡± beauty of human nature Therefore, the empress waited outside for a long time but didn¡¯t receive any reply.


    This left the empress speechless. At this moment, she could still keenly sense that the person was around her! However, she had used some kind of secret technique that prevented her from locating the exact location.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I can only force you out.¡± Before Ye Qianli could hear anything else, she felt a terrifying pressureing trom where she was ¡® listening


    The Magic Box immediately reminded him, Enter the depths of the ancient battlefield. Stop sensing the outside world! ¡®


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli naturally left without saying a word. She could also sense that the person outside was far more powerful than she had imagined.


    This was the first time she had encountered someone who could suppress the pressure! Through her perception, it spread into the ancient battlefield. It was simply invincible!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know that a muffled explosion had already erupted within a radius of three miles around the empress. The entire void seemed to have been detached and copsed by the empress ¡®living¡¯ from this world.


    Even so, the empress was still unable to force out the person who had ¡± looked ¡® at her. Thus, her frown deepened. ¡± How is that possible? ¡±


    After all, her Void Explosion was enough to shatter everything around her. No matter what kind of hiding secret technique he used, he would not be able to hide from her power.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Could it be that he has really left?¡± The empress frowned and sensed for a moment. She realized that the ¡®gaze¡¯ that had been staring at her from before hadpletely disappeared.


    Could it be that the person she sensed just now was right beside her? Was it just an illusion? No, she was sure that it was not an illusion. Then there was only one possibility. That person¡¯s cultivation was higher than hers, and much higher.


    If that was really the case, the empress suddenly became worried. She was afraid¡­


    This worry made her face the void and say, ¡± I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯m warning you, people here! Everything on this continent belongs to me.


    After saying this, the empress left the scene even faster than before! Because she had discovered that something was wrong, she had decided to summon the Qilin, the Yang God, and her trump card.


    It was fine in the past, but now that her daughter was on this maind, she could not let anything happen to her child! Even if this person had no ill intentions.


    However, she could not let the child¡¯s safety be decided by the other party¡¯s preferences. What she wanted was that if the other party dared to have any ill intentions, she could shatter everything and kill the other party!


    Little did she know that after she left, her daughter, Ye Qianli, who she wanted to protect, sneaked out of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Looks like that person really left.¡± The magic box also told Ye Qianli the situation. She was sure that the man had really left and wasn¡¯t lurking around.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief and hurried to find the Vice Principal. She had to find out who this person was and why he was so strong! Hopefully, they were allies.


    However, when Ye Qianli rushed to the Vice Principal¡¯s office and asked about everything, she was dumbfounded! After all, the Vice Principal had already exined his spections in detail, and so had Feng Lihuan.


    This .


    ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s my biological mother?¡± Ye Qianli felt that this was too fake! The person just now was actually her birth mother? That was impossible!


    ¡°You should go back and ask your grandfather about this first. After all, from the looks of her situation, she should have an old rtionship with your uncle. However, your father¡­Cough cough! You should go back and ask your grandfather.¡± Feng Lihuan couldn¡¯t say it directly. He felt that Ye Batian was Ye Qianli¡¯s father, so he could only suggest that Ye Qianli go back and ask her grandfather.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t move or say anything. She knew that her father was Ye


    Batian and her mother was probably Liao Jingyan from the Liao family.


    In other words¡­

 Chapter 449 - 449: Admit It or Not!

    Chapter 449 - 449: Admit It or Not!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little Li?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± silence ¡± caused Feng Lihuan to notice something was wrong and let out a cry. After all, shouldn¡¯t he be excited to have such a powerful mother?


    At least in Feng Lihuan¡¯s opinion, if his mother was so powerful, he would definitely show off, especially since his mother seemed to be a good person.


    On the other hand, the Vice Principal who was more experienced thought deeper and said, ¡± Li girl, don¡¯t think too much. She¡¯ll be back soon. If you have any questions, you can ask her directly. If you have doubts, don¡¯t keep them to yourself. ¡®


    In that case¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked up at the Vice Principal and saw thetter nod at her and say, ¡°¡±She hasn¡¯te for so many years. Perhaps she has her difficulties. No matter what you think, you can try tomunicate with her.¡±


    ¡°Then, what does the vice director think of her?¡± Even though she was a little reluctant, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask. Moreover, she knew that she was still looking forward to it.


    After all, whether it was her or her grandfather, they had only seen and spected about what had happened back then with the eyes of those who came after them¡­Perhaps there were other circumstances back then?


    ¡°From an objective point of view, she is a polite and not arrogant person. You must know that with her strength, if she wanted to barge into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake to see you, she could have done it. No one in the academy could stop her.¡± The vice headmaster admitted that he had a good impression of the woman surnamed Qian.


    At her level of cultivation, she was still able to respect the people and forces below her cultivation and be polite. This was very rare.


    After all, this was a world where the strong were respected. The strong had many privileges. They could trample on the weak, especially those who were so strong.


    From the perspective of the Deputy Dean, Ye Qianli was a good ¡°biological mother¡±. If she was really Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± biological mother ¡°, why did she only show up now?


    The vice president did notment on this, he only expressed his opinion objectively. At the same time, he suggested to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be too anxious. You¡¯ll eventually understand a lot of the truth if you take your time. You just have to trust your own judgment and perception.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli nodded her head seriously. The subconscious expectation and desire in her heart were slowly suppressed by her.


    In short, if she really had to face it, she would use her own heart to sense it.lf there was no need, then so be it. Some things and people could not be forced..


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli felt relieved. She asked, ¡± Xiao Bai said that you came to see me before. Is it because of her? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I wanted you to meet someone. After all, you have to face it eventually.¡± The deputy director said frankly. Although he sincerely hoped that this little girl in front of him could recognize a good mother, just as he said, it depended on her own feelings.


    Ye Qianli immediately changed the topic. ¡± What do you think about the beast roar? ¡± It sounds like a divine beast, Qilin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to Bai Ying Xiong to keep an eye on him. At the same time, I¡¯ve asked him to send a message back if anything happens. I should be able to receive a detailed report in a while.¡± The vice president expressed. He naturally took this situation very seriously.


    Normally, Ye Qianli would have jumped over to see the situation with her own eyes. But now, she had to be patient and wait for the news.


    At the same time, the Water Empress, who didn¡¯t recognize Ye Qianli and even had a misunderstanding,nded in front of the God Yu Formation.


    As for Aunt Yan, she had received the empress¡¯s summons as expected. Therefore, she naturally knelt in front of the empress and said, ¡± Greetings, empress. ¡®


    ¡°Tell me what made you leave the pce ande here.¡± Although the


    empress¡¯s tone was still eptable, Liao Jingyan, who was familiar with her,


    knew that she was displeased!


    This made Liao Jingyan subconsciously kneel up straight. At the same time, she said more respectfully and carefully, ¡± The Yang God has not returned yet. I¡¯m afraid that the demonic cultivator has changed. ¡± Also, Foxy said that


    Pangu¡¯s legacy has appeared.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The empress obviously valued these two pieces of information. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡± Get up. Tell me about the situation in detail.


    Liao Jingyan was slightly relieved and reported, ¡± Yang God sent a message saying that there is still a trace of demonic source. He himself has gone to Misty Immortal Pce to inquire about Wang Chenxiao.


    As for the Pangu inheritance, Foxy has already dispatched the divine beast Qilin to investigate the person who is suspected to have obtained the Pangu inheritance in the mirage that day.¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s report made the empress think of the ¡± person ¡± that she had sensed earlier. Thus, she asked, ¡± Did that persone to this maind? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Liao Jingyan nodded affirmatively and said carefully, ¡± This person is still alright. After all, with the divine beast Qilin here, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents. However, that trace of demonic source that has been found without


    a trace ¡­ ¡®


    At this point, Liao Jingyan paused for a moment before saying worriedly, ¡® There was once a Western Demon in the vicinity of this maind. I¡¯m afraid that the Western Demon will rise again.


    Liao Jingyan was trying to persuade the empress to leave. After all, she didn¡¯t want the empress to meet Ye Qianli. Judging from the empress¡¯s expression, she didn¡¯t think she had met Ye Qianli yet! Therefore, she had to get the empress to leave as soon as possible.


    However, the empress, who had been instigated by her, said firmly, ¡± The Western Demon will never be resurrected. The demonic Qi this time has nothing to do with the Western Demon. The Yang God will take care of it. ¡®


    Liao Jingyan was speechless. However, the empress had already instructed, ¡® Since you¡¯re here, stay here for the time being and assist Qilin and Foxy in finding the person who obtained Pangu¡¯s inheritance. Remember this! We can¡¯t mess with this continent, we can¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡±


    After the empress finished speaking, before Liao Jingyan could reply¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under Foxy¡¯s instructions, the divine beast Qilin stomped down on the God Yu Formation! The terrifying invincible beast pressure suddenly exploded towards the entire array.


    Such a powerful attack, even if it did not urately target the core of the array! However, the empress could also foresee that as long as the Qilin¡¯s footnded firmly, the entire array would definitely copse.


    However, she would not let this array copse. Therefore, just as the huge Qilin leg was about to shatter this illusion array! There were already raging mes that burned away all the attacks.


    Such a scene¡­


    The people from the Sword Pavilion, the two from the Divine Pattern Sect, as well as Foxy and the divine beast Qilin, were all stunned. This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jian Mingdao asked in astonishment. After all, he was looking at the fire! It was clearly the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. Moreover, its aura was very powerful. Could it be .


    ¡°Is it Aunt Yan?¡±


    The super shen glyph of the shen glyph sect was Luo Tai. He subconsciously thought of Liao Jingyan who had arrived first, but he felt that the fire was not only strong! There was also an indescribable nobility that did not seem to be something Liao Jingyan could unleash.


    In the end¡­

 Chapter 450 - 450: Little Ming, the Assist!

    Chapter 450 - 450: Little Ming, the Assist!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, the person who appeared in front of everyone was really Liao Jingyan! This made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch subconsciously.


    Especially the people from the Sword Pavilion who had ulterior motives. Their hearts subconsciously thumped, but they did not show any abnormality on their faces.


    At the same time, Foxy said, ¡± Aunt Yan, you¡­¡± She originally wanted to say,


    Are you here to take Zongming away? ¡®


    But before she could finish, Liao Jingyan interrupted her, ¡± Don¡¯t destroy this illusion array. Just follow me in. After you enter, don¡¯t hurt the innocent. Listen to my orders. ¡®


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s words were obviously meant for the empress. Even though she knew very well that the empress had already left this maind, she still didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down.


    If the empress knew that Liao Zongming was here, she would most likely go and see that kid. If nothing unexpected happened, that kid should be with that girl. If the empress went, wouldn¡¯t her n go to waste?


    However, what Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t know was that the empress had already made up her mind! Ye Qianli was her daughter, and she was leaving not because she was noting back, but because she wanted to protect her daughter.


    Thus, Liao Jingyan looked at the people from the Sword Pavilion and the two from the Divine Pattern Sect and said, ¡± If everyone wishes to enter this continent, please follow me. Remember my words, don¡¯t hurt the innocent and don¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise, you will be going against the Imperial Pce. ¡®


    ording to Liao Jingyan, if all these people went in, it would naturally be foolproof! That scheming little girl would definitely pay the price for her actions.


    Thus, the troops of the three great families, under Liao Jingyan¡¯s lead, passed through the ¡°God Yu Formation¡± and entered the Four Symbol Land.


    Naturally, Bai Ying Xiong and the others were not able to notice their arrival. After all, their level was too high! No one noticed them until they entered the Ye Residence.


    However, as soon as they entered the Ye Residence, Ye Wuji, whose cultivation was rtively low, tensed up immediately! At the same time¡­


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Liao Zongming, who was grilling fish, immediately stood in front of Ye Wuji because he could vaguely sense a dangerous aura approaching.


    However, he never expected that the people who appeared with his voice would be this group of super powerful people in front of him! However ¡­


    Liao Zongming heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Liao Jingyan. ¡± Great Aunt


    Yan, you¡¯re finally here. ¡®


    Fortunately, someone familiar hade. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death! He really did not expect that the beast roar just now was really emitted by Foxy¡¯s divine beast Qilin. Besides¡­


    The Sect Leader of the Divine Pattern Sect, Shen Yanwen, the strongest Super


    Divine Inscriptionist of the Divine Pattern Sect, Luo Tai, the Sect Leader of the Sword Pavilion, Jian Mingdao, and the nine Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion were all here.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, but apart from Foxy, every single one of them was a Demigod! The supreme Divine Inscriptionist and the nine Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion were also present at the critical moment! They could even disy battle prowess that surpassed demigods.


    Fortunately! Fortunately, she was here too¡­


    Unfortunately, Liao Zongming had only woken up for a while when Liao


    Jingyan said, ¡± Zongming,e to me. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. ¡®


    When she said this, not only Liao Zongming was dumbfounded, even Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai of the Divine Pattern Sect were stunned for a while before they realized that Ye Qianli was not Liao Jingyan¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Aunt Yan¡­¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t understand and wanted to say something.


    Foxy interrupted, ¡± Zong Ming, we¡¯ve been asking around. Ye Qianli and Rong MO should be here, but they don¡¯t seem to be here. You should know where they went, right? ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liao Zongming wanted to retort, but¡­


    Liao Jingyan added, ¡± Zongming, tell Foxy where those two are.


    ¡°Aunt Yan, I¡­¡±


    ¡® Zongming, don¡¯t be stubborn. You should know that Foxy is doing this for your aunt. You¡¯re not young anymore, so don¡¯t follow what others say. You should have your own judgment.


    In this case, Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai felt a sense of rity in their hearts! He knew that Ye Qianli was no longer a threat. Now, he just needed to find her and everything would be easy.


    However, Liao Zongming looked at Liao Jingyan quietly. The doubt and coldness in his eyes made Liao Jingyan frown slightly. She wanted to say something.


    However, Liao Zongming beat him to it and said, ¡± My great-grandmother doesn¡¯t care about what I do, let alone you! I now feel that I really shouldn¡¯t follow what others say. She¡¯s definitely not my sister¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Liao Jingyan was dumbfounded. After all, Liao Zongming had always respected her and was a good kid in her eyes. Even if the outside world said that he was a yboy, she still liked him.


    Why did this child change so easily? Not only did he not put her in his eyes, but his words were also so impudent. He was really like an uneducated silkpants.


    However¡­


    This was only the beginning!


    Liao Zongming continued, ¡± Aunt Yan, let me remind you onest time. Ye Qianli definitely has the blood of the Liao family! Since you¡¯re here, I hope you¡¯ll consider how to deal with this matter. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it.


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changedpletely when she heard such threatening words! However, before she could reply, Foxy had already fanned the mes. ¡± Zongming, Aunt Yan is doing this for your own good. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but how can you be so rude to Aunt Yan?


    Even if you are the legitimate son of the Liao family, you should not be so rude to the elders of the side family. Granny Liao did not teach you to be so disrespectful, right?¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard that! Even though she could tell that Foxy was trying to sow discord, she was still very disappointed.


    Besides, Liao Zongming retorted, ¡± It¡¯s none of my business what my great-grandmother taught me! I only respect people who are worthy of my respect. Now, please leave.¡±


    ¡°Zong Ming!¡± Liao Jingyan called out in a low voice, but the divine beast Qilin beside her had already said in a low voice, ¡± Foxy, you said that person can use the divine power of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts? ¡±


    ¡± Not bad. Did you find anything? ¡± Foxy asked subconsciously.


    ¡°I think I know where he is. Come with me.¡± As the divine beast Qilin said this, his gaze was shockingly looking in the direction of the Genius Academy.


    After all, although the divine power phenomenon of the Four Symbol Land had disappeared again, as a divine beast! Its extraordinary ability to capture and sense its own kind allowed it to easily capture the aura of Rong Mo, who was molding the Four Symbols Divine Body..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Father Ye Lives On A Woman? The Four

    Chapter 451 - 451: Father Ye Lives On A Woman? The Four


    Divine Beasts Protect Their Master!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The divine beast Qilin¡¯s words also sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the direction it was looking in. This made Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes darken.


    However, Ye Wuji did not have the ability to speak at this moment, so he could not do anything at all. The group of people in front of him who were obviously looking for his granddaughter and grandson-inw had already left, leaving only one person behind.


    Liao Jingyan stared at Liao Zongming and said, ¡± Zongming, follow me back to the Thearch Pce. ¡± She had never intended to kill Ye Qianli herself. Foxy was just a chess piece.


    After all, she knew how important Ye Batian was to the empress! Therefore, even though she didn¡¯t want the Liao family and the empress to be used, she wouldn¡¯t do it herself and make the empress feel disgusted.


    No matter what, the person who had to bear everything was the self-righteous Foxy. It all depended on whether Foxy could withstand the empress¡¯s anger.


    However, Liao Zongming refused to cooperate.¡±l¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m not from the Imperial Pce. You can¡¯t control me at all.¡±


    ¡°Zong Ming..


    ¡°Stop shouting. I won¡¯t leave anyway. Also, don¡¯t even think about forcing me to leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple my own bloodline.¡± Liao Zongming said rudely and stopped looking at Liao Jingyan.


    He had already taken out the Cosmic Ring and looked at Ye Wuji beside him.


    ¡®¡±¡®Grandpa Ye, let¡¯s go see Little Missy and Little Brother-inw?¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he heard his question. However, he did not nod. Instead, he looked at Liao Jingyan warily. After all¡­


    Ye Qianli had mentioned Liao Jingyan when she talked to him, and with Liao Zongming¡¯s words, he naturally guessed that the woman in front of him was most likely Ye Qianli¡¯s biological mother.


    So, just as he had expected, this woman not only despised his son, but also wanted to kill his granddaughter? In her eyes, did she think that his obedient granddaughter was actually a disgrace to her?


    Thinking of this, Ye Wuji¡¯s breath became a little unstable, and the depths of his old eyes were filled with anger. If it weren¡¯t for his strong restraint, he would have done something regardless of everything.


    Liao Zongming, who could vaguely sense Ye Wuji¡¯s emotions, said seriously from the side, ¡°¡±Grandpa Ye, don¡¯t think too much about it. Now I feel that my little sister is definitely not my little aunt. My grandaunt from the side family can¡¯t give birth to someone like Little Sister.¡±


    However, he had just finished speaking and before Ye Wuji could respond! Liao Jingyan stared at Ye Wuji and said coldly, ¡± It seems that you are Ye


    Batian¡¯s father. Since we have met, please tell Ye Batian that a man shouldn¡¯t do things that only depend on women! ¡± Zong Ming is still young, is there any meaning in him using Zong Ming like this?¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Wuji¡¯s face instantly turned ck. His pair of wide hands subconsciously clenched into fists. He was just a little bit away¡­


    ¡°Grandpa Ye, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, Liao Zongming pulled Ye Wuji into the Universe Ring and left.


    This made Liao Jingyan, who had been left in the Ye residence, slightly gloomy.


    She wanted to take Liao Zongming away by force, but considering Liao Zongming¡¯s ¡± threat ¡± and her desire to meet that girl, she didn¡¯t use force in the end, but followed him instead.


    At the same time, Foxy and the others, who had been a step ahead, naturally arrived at the Genius Academy and directly charged into the forbidden area of the academy-the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    However, just as they reached the periphery of the Deity¡¯s Lake, they were blocked by arge group of people! Even the people who blocked them were a group of extremely weak level five or six talents.


    However, every single one of these people exuded the aura of someone who was unafraid of death! The aura of self-destruction also made everyone who arrived stop in fear.


    It was not because of anything else, but because Aunt Yan had specifically instructed him to do so! They were not allowed to hurt the innocent and act recklessly. Otherwise, they would be going against the Imperial Pce.


    For a moment, even Foxy could only say politely before resorting to force, ¡± We have no ill intentions. We just want you to hand over the person inside. ¡®


    However, the Vice Principal, who had led the teachers and elders of the academy to block this group of people, naturally would not give it to them. He only asked, ¡± Who are you? ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Just hand over the person inside. Otherwise, you and the hundred people behind you won¡¯t be able to kill me with a single strike.¡± A grand elder of the Sword Pavilion said as if he was looking at an ant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Old man, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. We just don¡¯t want to hurt the innocent, so we¡¯re talking nonsense with you. Now, you can go and bring the two people inside out.¡± Foxy pointed out.


    Not only that, but she also raised her voice and said to the Deity¡¯s Lake, ¡± Damn brat, damn girl, I know that the two of you are inside. If you don¡¯t want these people to die for you innocently, I advise you toe out and die immediately.


    However¡­


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli, who was indeed by the divine pond, to reply, the vice dean spoke indifferently, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if the innocent die in vain. The people you want now are the students of our Genius Academy. It¡¯s Teacher.¡±


    As soon as the Vice Dean finished speaking, the teachers of the various universities had already released their talent power and were umting power to self-destruct.


    Even if they knew that they were trying to stop a chariot, so what? This was the Genius Academy, and the person in front of him! No matter who they were, they only had one identity, and that was to hurt the students.


    This situation made the leader¡¯s face instantly darken. ¡± The ignorant are truly fearless! Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. In any case, you¡¯re the ones who want to die, so you¡¯re not innocent.¡±


    Just as she finished exining, Foxy¡¯s body glowed with a white light. She was prepared to kill him first! The leader of this group of ants was the


    ¡°snow-white¡± old man.


    Only Foxy¡¯s aura was released! The divine beast Qilin beside her suddenly grabbed her to the side, and then¡±Boom!¡±


    The usual dull explosion sounded out from the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake! A four-colored streak of light shot towards where Foxy had been standing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In an instant, the ce where Foxy had been standing was sted open, and a terrifying destructive aura spread in all directions.


    This sudden change made the Kunlun Sea experts ¡®eyelids tremble! After all, with their knowledge, they could naturally tell that if it wasn¡¯t for the divine beast Qilin¡¯s quick movements, Foxy would have been crippled if not dead.


    But . . .


    At this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡¯


    The four-colored rainbow light that exploded randomly also formed the phantom of the four divine beasts. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was! These four divine beast phantoms were even revealing a fierce light in their eyes! He stared at the group of people as if he


    had really arrived.


    Such a scene¡­

 Chapter 452 - 452: Do You Know The Four Symbols Divine Physique!

    Chapter 452 - 452: Do You Know The Four Symbols Divine Physique!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The eyes of the divine beast Kylin, who had transformed into a human and was like a small iron tower, turned sharp, and the battle qi around his body also exploded vigorously.


    ¡°Screech! Roar ¡­


    The Four Symbols Divine Beasts ¡®phantoms quickly dissipated, but their angry roars before they disappeared did not dissipate for a long time! There was also a strong explosive aura.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jian Mingdao subconsciously asked Foxy. After all, although the four mythical beasts had only appeared in the form of phantoms, their realistic and angry eyes had made him a little afraid.


    This scene reminded Shen Yanwen of what Shenshao Peak and Duan Cong had said about Rong Mo. It was said that this young man surnamed Rong could summon a real divine beast. Could it be true?


    This .


    Before Shen Yanwen could recover from his shock, the divine beast Qilin spoke again in a low voice, ¡± Foxy, this person inside is not to be provoked. If it¡¯s not necessary, we should retreat first.


    The divine beast Qilin¡¯s words stunned everyone from the Kunlun Sea, especially Foxy, who had brought the Qilin out.


    However, the small tower-like Qilin continued to say, ¡± The meaning of those four divine beasts was very clear. If we want to attack the people inside, they will fight us to the death.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, not only were the people from the Kunlun Sea dumbfounded, but the vice headmaster and the others were also dumbfounded. After all, the ck Tortoise and the Vermilion Bird were fine, they knew what was going on, but what about the Green Dragon and the White Tiger?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Qilin, what is going on?¡± Foxy couldn¡¯t help but ask in a serious tone. From the moment she started arguing with Rong MO, she had felt that this person was too strange.


    Although he used the divine power of the four symbols, it was different from ordinary talents. The divine beast he summoned! That was a real existence. This was too strange.


    Therefore, she had brought the divine beast Kylin out this time not only to capture Rong MO and Ye Qianli, but also to find out the truth! What did this Rong brat cultivate?


    In the end¡­


    Everyone present was immediately enlightened. Because of the inherited memories of the divine beast Qilin, it was very knowledgeablepared to humans. It spected, ¡± The person inside should be the legendary Four Symbols Divine Physique.


    ¡± Four Symbols Divine Physique? ¡®


    The people of the Kunlun Sea, who had been given a new term, were still looking at the divine beast Qilin with question marks. After all, they had no idea what the hell the ¡± Four Divine Bodies ¡± was.


    Originally, Foxy would have had a chance to find out as long as she broke through to be a Divine Beast! Her inherited memories would also let her know a lot of ¡°inside stories¡±. However, she was not a divine-level divine beast after all, so she did not know what the ¡°Four Symbols Divine Body¡± was.


    ¡°As the name implies, he is the master of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts.¡± The divine beast Qilin exined very concisely and roughly, causing everyone present to be stunned again.


    The master of the Four Divine Beasts¡­


    F * ck!


    Was this fake?


    How was this possible?


    Was this a joke?


    ¡® It¡¯s impossible for such a divine body to exist, right? ¡± Foxy subconsciously asked, and the Kunlun Sea experts nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± The divine beast Qilin also gave an affirmative answer. Hearing this, the Kunlun Sea experts heaved a sigh of relief. They were just about to say, ¡± That¡¯s right.


    In the end¡­


    ¡® But this person really has the Four Symbols Divine Physique. The meaning of the four divine beasts was very clear. ¡± The divine beast Qilin expressed that although it did not believe that such a divine body existed in this world, facts spoke louder than words.


    Foxy and the Kunlun Sea experts were speechless. They felt that the divine beast Qilin was telling them a cold joke, but it wasn¡¯t funny at all.


    F * ck!


    There really was such a divine body? Such a freak.


    How was he supposed to y? Let¡¯s go home and wash up and sleep.


    However, even though that was her first thought, Foxy had alreadymunicated with the Qilin. ¡± So you¡¯re saying that the Four Symbols Divine Beasts are that person¡¯s subordinates? ¡®


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Qilin said in a low voice.


    Foxy¡¯s eyes darted around as she asked, ¡± Does that mean that he hasn¡¯tpletely mastered the power of his godly body? Is he in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it should be soon. The will of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts is protecting him.¡± Qilin replied clearly. This was also the reason why he suggested not to attack that person.


    After all, if it attacked now, the Four Symbols Divine Beasts would definitely know. It could fight a Divine Beastter, but it would not be able to fight four alone.


    However, Foxy felt that this was definitely an opportunity! After all, she had the Heaven Confusion Technique. As long as she could take advantage of this opportunity to control that brat surnamed Rong, so what if the Four Divine Beasts knew? They all had to listen to that kid.


    With that in mind, Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared ahead and ordered, ¡± Qilin,


    I¡¯ll leave the will of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts to you. ¡®


    The tower-like divine beast Qilin frowned when he heard that. He looked at Foxy beside him in confusion. ¡± Are you sure you want to be enemies with these Four Symbols Divine Beasts? ¡®


    ¡°Not enemies, I want them to work for me.¡± Foxy smiled charmingly as she replied. At the same time, she turned to look at the people from the Sword Pavilion behind her, as well as Shen Yanwen.


    ¡°Do you all want to attack together or retreat?¡± Even though she had already decided to take action, Foxy wasn¡¯t a rash person. She wasn¡¯t going to let these people just watch and take advantage of her.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Foxy raised her eyebrows and looked at Jian Mingdao. She then said calmly, ¡± I wanted to kill that girl, but since you want her, I can give her to you. However, I don¡¯t want her to live a good life. ¡®


    ¡® That¡¯s not a problem. Our Sword Pavilion will definitely fulfill Lady Foxy¡¯s wish. If she falls into the hands of our Sword Pavilion, she won¡¯t have an easy time. ¡± Jian Mingdao promised.


    After all, the Sword Pavilion wanted to study this girl and find out her secrets! He wasn¡¯t asking her to go back and be his great-aunt, so of course he wouldn¡¯t let her have it easy.


    Speaking of which¡­


    ¡® Pa, pa, pa!¡­ ¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but p her hands when she heard that Rong MO and her had been divided up. She wanted to hold it in and note out to cause trouble, but these people were too much.


    In just a few words, they had actually divided her and the beautiful prince. Were these people so arrogant? They were really arrogant. Other than the old fox Foxy, they were all experts above the demigod realm.


    However ¡­


    Ye Qianli walked out with a sweet smile and looked at Shen Yanwen and Luo


    Tai, ¡°¡±Seniors who haven¡¯t participated in the division, you should be from the Divine Pattern Sect, right? Do you want my Divine Talisman Brush?¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Relying on Strength to Protect Her Husband!

    Chapter 453 - 453: Relying on Strength to Protect Her Husband!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words naturally attracted the attention of Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai. After all, they had not said anything since they appeared, nor had they revealed their identities.


    However, Ye Qianli had seen through them? His eyesight was not bad.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re already a seventh-ranked Divine Inscriptionist at such a young age. No wonder Shaofeng was defeated by you, and even praised you to such a high position.¡± Shen Yanwen was slightly startled, but he could tell that this little girl in front of him wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Less than twenty years old!


    Seventh-ranked Divine Inscriptionist!


    Such talent was stronger than his son, Shenshao Feng. No wonder he could defeat his proud son.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± After being praised, Ye Qianli only cupped her fists and took out the Divine Talisman Brush. She then changed the topic and said, ¡± I can give the Divine Talisman Brush to your Divine Pattern Sect, but I have a condition.


    However, before Ye Qianli could make her conditions clear, Foxy, who had a murderous look in her eyes, had already reached out and grabbed her. ¡® Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have time to make conditions. Die first! ¡®


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Foxy¡¯s ws were about to tear Ye Qianli apart! Thetter¡¯s expression did not change. She only raised the Divine Talisman Brush in her hand to block Foxy¡¯s attack. This .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was toote to say, but at that moment! Foxy¡¯s ws were undoubtedly shattered by Shen Yanwen¡¯s palm. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s actions were very shameless. She wanted to kill her! He would destroy the Divine Brush first.


    However, Shen Yanwen wasn¡¯t someone who could be easily fooled. The moment he scattered Foxy¡¯s attack, he grabbed at her! He immediately grabbed the Divine Talisman Brush in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand.


    The meaning behind his actions was very simple. ¡± You want to use the Divine Brush to suppress the Divine Pattern Sect? ¡± Dream on! Unfortunately, his meaning was very obvious, but¡­


    ¡°Disarm!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as she used her mind to activate the Divine Talisman Brush, wanting to destroy this super brush that had been passed down since ancient times.


    Such an action naturally caused Shen Yanwen¡¯s expression to change, Bastard! This is the Heaven Talisman Divine Brush. If it copses, no one canpare to it!¡±


    ¡°So what? My life is over. What¡¯s the use of keeping it?¡± Ye Qianli said coldly.


    The indifference and determination in her eyes made Shen Yanwen choke.


    Ye Qianli let Shen Yanwen know that she really didn¡¯t care about disintegrating the Divine Talisman Brush! Even if this was a unique super divine brush.


    ¡°This little girl is very decisive. However, in the face of absolute power, everything is useless.¡± At this moment, Luo Tai spoke. Moreover, he emitted his unique super spiritual power!


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The boundless mental pressure of a super Divine Inscriptionist enveloped Ye Qianli, especially the Divine Talisman Brush that was about to be destroyed.


    However, it was still toote!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, an earth-shaking wolf howl was emitted from Ye Qianli¡¯s body. At the same time, it exploded.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation level had risen from a normal grade-4 talent to a grade-7 talent right before the eyes of the Kunlun Ocean experts! Furthermore, he had even leaped into the eighth rank.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The great power of his cultivation base and the ferocious wolf breath that burst out from the sky instantly disintegrated the mental power that Luo Tai had crushed out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A huge shadow of the Sky Killing Wolf was still around Ye Qianli, its eyes fierce! Its aura was violent and extremely brutal.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡® It seems like you don¡¯t cherish the Divine Talisman Brush. Explode it then! ¡± Ye Qianli, who had fused with the soul of the Regicide Sky Wolf, released the Divine Talisman Brush.


    Then-


    ¡°Divine Brush¡­¡± Ye Qianli was about to detonate the Divine Brush. Even the divine beast Qilin was about to make a move. After all, the Divine Brush was a divine weapon!


    The power of the divine artifact¡¯s explosion was so terrifying that it was not something that Foxy could withstand. Therefore, just as Qilin was about to pull Foxy away from the explosion circle, who knew ¡­


    ¡°Stop! I, Shen Yanwen, swear that I will never take anything by force again!¡± Shen Yanwen was extremely decisive! He quickly swore.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli still threw out the Divine Talisman Brush, and then¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A thunder-like explosion suddenly sted toward the people of the Sword Pavilion! It was so loud that the people from the Sword Pavilion who were gathering their strength were all stunned and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    However, the chaotic Divine Brush¡¯s Disintegration Wave had already bombarded their faces, causing these Sword Pavilion experts to almost break their legs.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Rumble¡­¡± As the disintegration wave dissipated, the experts of the Kunlun Sea realized that the explosion wave of the Divine Talisman Brush was nothing much.


    However, even though it was only a secondary brush, Ye Qianli¡¯s decisiveness to destroy it still made Shen Yanwen and Luo Tail s hearts skip a beat. They couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky that it was only a secondary brush.


    However, just as the two of them were rejoicing, Ye Qianli reached out her hand and took out another Divine Talisman Brush! This ¡­


    Jian Chongyang¡¯s originally flustered and exasperated gaze immediately turned solemn. Because he had already confirmed a possibility, this was the real Heavenly Talisman Divine Brush!


    In other words, the little girl standing in front of him really had the ability to enter the real ancient battlefield. At least, she had definitely entered it.


    At that moment, Foxy, who had also thought of this, immediately said, ¡± Sect


    Master Jian, what are you waiting for? Why don¡¯t you just take her down!¡± Hearing this, Jian Ming didn¡¯t dawdle anymore. He ordered, ¡± Attack! ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to say anything. Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. They said, ¡± Everyone, please wait.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that the Divine Pattern Sect wants to go against my Imperial Pce?¡± Foxy, who had been staring at them for a long time, immediately threatened them.


    However, Shen Yanwen didn¡¯t buy it. ¡± Foxy must be joking. My Divine Inscription Sect only wants the Divine Talisman Brush. If Foxy dares to swear on her cultivation base, she will definitely hand over the Divine Talisman


    Brush to my Divine Inscription Sect. I, Shen Yanwen, will not object to it and will even listen to your orders.


    If that was the case, Foxy naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it!


    Therefore, Shen Yanwen stared at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Let¡¯s make a deal. Give me the Divine Talisman Brush, and I will guarantee your safety. How about that? ¡±


    Foxy¡¯s eyes twitched when she heard this promise. She knew that Shen Yanwen was lying! What he said was to protect Ye Qianli¡¯s life, then ¡­.

 Chapter 454 - 454: Torturing Foxy! Powerful Protection!

    Chapter 454 - 454: Torturing Foxy! Powerful Protection!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Foxy could finish her calctions, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t jump into the trap at all. Instead, she continued to negotiate, ¡± The Divine Talisman Brush and Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s inheritance. Protect me and my husband. ¡®


    Shen Yanwen¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl could still think so carefully at this time! Furthermore, he had even thrown out Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s legacy.


    ¡® Ridiculous. How can an inheritance be given just like that? ¡± Foxy asked in doubt. At the same time, she threw a look at the divine beast Qilin.


    ording to her calctions, since she had brought Qilin, it should be easy to take down Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    But now, she was still being dyed! Furthermore, Rong MO hadn¡¯t even appeared, and Ye Qianli had managed to stall him.


    This situation did not seem to be a big deal! However, after careful inspection,


    Foxy felt that something was wrong, so she decisively let Qilin take action first.


    Therefore .


    Although Qilin had other intentions, he still shed towards Rong MO in a sh! Even if there was the will of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts there, he still charged straight in.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    And the divine beast Qilin¡¯s speed was naturally extremely fast! It was so fast that even if Ye Qianli noticed it, she couldn¡¯t stop it in time, but¡­


    ¡°Screech -¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The will of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts immediately burst out, blocking the Qilin that almost dashed into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Heaven, Earth, Human, ck, Yellow!¡±


    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, earth!¡±


    Jian Ming and the nine grand elders of the Sword Pavilionunched two swords at the same time. At this moment, they joined forces and shed at Luo Tai and Shen Yanwen.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Foxy transformed into her nine-tailed fox form and pounced on Ye Qianli. She had already suffered once, so she unleashed her strongest power and quickly sealed Ye Qianli.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Luo Tai, who quickly shot out a super shen glyph talisman paper, wanted to help Shen Yanwen escape so that thetter could take the Heaven Talisman Divine Brush.


    Unfortunately, Foxy and the people from the Sword Pavilion were so well-coordinated that they didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch up with Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Foxy, who had thebat strength of a Ninth Levelbatant, had already wed at Ye Qianli¡¯s face! He intended to injure Ye Qianli before capturing her.


    Both Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai thought that Ye Qianli was going to take out the Divine Talisman Brush to block the attack for her.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Summon! Nine Heavens. ¡°Summon! Divine Talisman.¡¯


    ¡°Summon! Ziwei.


    Facing Foxy¡¯s attack, cold mes, golden divine runes, and purple starlight shot out from Ye Qianli¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When Foxy tore it off with her ws, Ye Qianli, who was surrounded by starlight, appeared behind Foxy! At the same time, Ye Qianli¡¯s right hand scratched down!


    In an instant¡±Swoosh!¡±


    A red waterfall rose from the sky! The heroic Nine Heaven Obsidian me that was pouring down from the sky burned towards Foxy with an extremely arrogant aura.


    Moreover, it was toote to say! At that moment.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before anyone could evaluate it clearly, this scorching fire! The moment the mes were aimed at Foxy, everyone was dumbfounded to see that the white mist defense that Foxy had created was actually being burned to the point of dissipating.


    This .


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Kill !


    Ye Qianli, who had unleashed this shocking attack, waved the Divine Brush with her left hand like a flying dragon! Just like Feng Wu, she wrote a top-notch divine talisman that could shake Shen Yanwen, Luo Tai, and even the entire Divine Inscriptionist world.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, Ye Qianli herself didn¡¯t have such awareness. She focused on carving the shen glyph! It was engraved with the Divine Inscription that she had seen in God Yan, the Divine Inscription of Emperor Heavenly Talisman who had turned the tables.


    The first stroke! The second stroke, the third stroke¡­


    The mysterious lines quickly formed into a rune under Ye Qianli¡¯s Divine Talisman Brush. Just as it was about to take shape, the aura of heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    This meant¡­


    The Divine Inscription Ye Qianli was currently inscribing was the famous Divine Inscription of Emperor Heavenly Talisman-God Punisher. Furthermore, as long as she wrote down thest stroke, the Divine Inscription would bepleted.


    Because this Sanskrit sound was an ode to sess! And then¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Just as Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai had expected, Ye Qianli¡¯s brush had already drawn out a dazzling divine pattern, which was emitting a powerful aura that could destroy the world.


    Such an aura¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Foxy, who was no stranger to this ce, immediately changed her expression. She quickly flew toward the divine beast Qilin, feeling extremely sullen.


    Because even if she was unwilling to admit it! However, she had to admit that the current Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli was so young, but she already had the strength to defeat her.


    Such strength made Foxy feel both aggrieved and shocked! After all, she had witnessed Ye Qianli¡¯s growth. Back in the mirage, in the cave! This little girl had to go all out to keep her in check.


    How long had it been? Foxy didn¡¯t dare to calcte it, but she didn¡¯t have the time to do so either. The shen glyph that Ye Qianli¡¯s brush had drawn out had already reached her back.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The divine beast Qilin, who had just disintegrated the will of the four divine beasts and was about to go down to the Deity¡¯s Lake to capture Rong MO, immediately rushed back to protect Foxy.


    However, it was also at this moment! Jian Chongyang, who was originally working together with the four grand elders to suppress Shen Yanwen, suddenly turned his sword light! It stabbed towards Ye Qianli.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Another Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion tried his best to suppress Shen


    Yanwen at the same time. Then, the other three Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion retreated and rushed toward Ye Qianli. It seemed that they were going to surround and attack her.


    As a result, Ye Qianli, who had just finished fighting Foxy, was trapped and killed by the four Demigods! Such a situation could be called a hopeless situation, but¡­


    Facing this desperate situation, Ye Qianli¡¯s sword light! As soon as the three Demigods of the Sword Pavilion rushed over, she sent her final trump card.


    However, before she could send out this message, there was already a mysterious light in the world that suddenly enveloped her from above.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Blind.¡± An extremely ancient voice sounded from the void with absolute power! He protected Ye Qianli.


    Then-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 455 - 455: Who Gave You the Guts!

    Chapter 455 - 455: Who Gave You the Guts!


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was an extremely bright light that swept across like aet, not only easily destroying Jian Mingdao¡¯s sword! It even sent the three grand elders of the Sword Pavilion flying more than 100 feet away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The super strong dazzling wave was still exploding at this moment, causing everyone to be shocked! Everyone, including the divine beast Qilin, felt a piercing pain in their eyes.


    Jian Mingdao and the three grand elders of the Sword Pavilion, who were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, had their eyes bleed at the same time when they were scattered by the sniper.


    Such a sudden change¡­


    Without waiting for the victim or the bystanders to regain their senses, a very arrogant voice prated the scene wantonly and said, ¡± Who gave you the guts toe to my Genius Academy and bully my students?! ¡®


    Ye Qianli felt a sense of familiarity when she heard this voice. The Vice Principal and the others who had no chance to fight were even more excited and incredulous.


    They were all very familiar with the owner of this voice. Wasn¡¯t this their headmaster? Yes, this was definitely the voice of the dean!


    But when did the dean be so awesome? How could they not know that there was more! Wait, the dean is back? This ¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Dressed in simple linen clothes, Principal Ye, who looked like an expert, stood in front of Ye Qianli in an extremely coquettish manner.


    And this time, he obviously didn¡¯t rush over from seclusion. Not only was he dressed neatly, but he also looked very energetic. He didn¡¯t look overly indecent at all.


    However, the powerful dazzling wave just now was really not released by him. Although his cultivation had improved a lotpared to before he disappeared, he was obviously only an eighth-grade talent.


    Therefore, even though he seemed arrogant and powerful, Ye Qianli knew that the attack that protected her just now was not unleashed by the Dean. It was definitely someone else.


    After all, that attack just now! However, not only did he force the Demigod Jian Mingdao and the three Sword Pavilion elders who were also Demigods to retreat, but he also made their eyes hurt and bleed!


    so ¡­


    When the stinging sensation in their eyes subsided, the other six Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion, whose eyes were still intact, stared at the void warily instead of staring at the dean who was spouting nonsense.


    The Headmaster was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation. Fortunately, the Vice Headmaster had alreadye forward to pay his respects.


    ¡°Headmaster!¡±


    ¡® Director, you¡¯re finally back! ¡± The teachers also expressed their warm anticipation and wee to the return of the principal, but ¡­


    ¡°Director, who was the one who protected Qian Li? Are they with you?¡± After expressing his excitement, Feng Lihuan immediately asked and looked around curiously.


    The hospital director was speechless. So the wee was fake?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Dean, who was the one who attacked just now? It felt very powerful! Is he your good friend Wang Nian?¡± The Vice Principal and the other teachers also expressed their curiosity.


    The hospital director was speechless. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t havee back with that fellow. Now everyone¡¯s attention was on that old fellow. Annoying!


    The dean indicated that he did not want to talk now. He just looked at everyone quietly. However, just because he did not say anything did not mean that no one knew. After all .


    ¡°Are you Senior Blind God?¡± Shen Yanwen, who was knowledgeable, rubbed his eyes and asked the void respectfully. It was because of the dazzling light just now! It represented a super shen glyph-Blind!


    And in the Kunlun Sea, the only Divine Inscriptionist who could write a super Divine Inscription on the spot, other than Grand Elder Luo, was a mysterious Divine Inscriptionist, nicknamed Blind God.


    However, the origins of this Senior Blind God had always been a mystery in the Kunlun Sea. Only a few people knew that he came from a continent that no one knew about-the Four Symbols Continent.


    In other words, if there was no second Four Symbol Land, the ce they were at now would be Blind God¡¯s hometown! It was the ce where he was born and raised.


    ¡°Old Blind, it¡¯s you, right?¡± As for the Divine Inscriptionist Luo Tai of the Divine Inscriptionist Sect, he had already recognized the neer. After all, he was someone who had interacted with Blind God before.


    But ¡­


    Ye Qianli was a little stunned because she remembered that the Blind God seemed to be around the same time as God Yu. He was the ancestor of the Hua family, the founder of the Treasure House. He must be many, many years old, right? He wasn¡¯t a dead person?


    But . . .


    ¡± Yes, you¡¯re here. You¡¯re bullying my home. I have no choice but toe. The extremely ancient voice in the void replied with certainty.


    so ¡­


    He was really a blind god! People from ancient times?


    Ye Qianli looked at him in shock. He walked out of the void slowly, but his eyes were empty! The skinny old man without eyes felt like a walking corpse.


    ¡°Old Blind, it really is you.¡± At this moment, Luo Tai was also somewhat shocked. After all, guessing and seeing were two different things. In fact, he had always thought that this Blind Divine Inscriptionist was already dead.


    After all, when he met this person back then, he was already so old. After so many years, this person was still the same. Time did not leave any traces behind¡­


    ¡°Senior Blind.¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yanwen also called out respectfully. After all, Blind God possessed a status akin to a master in the Kunlun Sea God Inscriptionist World. It was just that he was very mysterious and was the only supreme Divine


    Inscriptionist who had never joined the Divine Inscriptionist Sect.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Sect Master Shen, when did such a person appear in the Kunlun Sea? Is he from your Divine Pattern Sect?¡± Jian Mingdao, who didn¡¯t recognize Blind God at all, asked Shen Yanwen warily after recovering from his injuries.


    After all, he could ¡®vaguely¡¯ see that Shen Yanwen was very respectful to this old man. Moreover, this person¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary. Just now, he had actually swept him and the other three grand elders out of thepetition.


    However, Jian Mingdao didn¡¯t recognize such a person?


    Even though the Blind God had not written the super divine rune Blind for him to read when he was at the peak of Kunlun, he had indeedprehended a lot from that divine rune.


    Inscription with the heart, talismans with the spirit, casting with the mind, only then can it be perfect.


    This was the secret to cultivating the Divine Inscription that was regarded as a top-notch mental cultivation method by the Divine Inscription Sect. It was also the words of the Blind God. Therefore, the Blind God was actually very famous in the Kunlun Sea God Inscription Master world!


    However, Jian Mingdao wasn¡¯t a Divine Inscriptionist and Blind God was very mysterious. Hence, it was normal for Jian Mingdao to not recognize Blind God.


    Jian Mingdao knew him.


    After all¡­

 Chapter 456 - 456: The Empress Is Too Strong!

    Chapter 456 - 456: The Empress Is Too Strong!


    Trantor: 549690339


    His eyes were almost blinded by Blind God. At this moment, his vision was still blurry. He only felt a piercing pain inside. This was the result of his timely defense.


    But the other party was attacking in groups! If that scorching light was directed at him alone, Jian Mingdao believed it! He was alreadypletely blind and had even suffered severe injuries.


    However, both Jian Mingdao and the people present understood that if Blind God¡¯s attack had not been charged up and hade trom atar, Jian Mingdao and the others would have been blind.


    Therefore, the scene was very harmonious for a moment¡­


    However, Foxy, who was already protected by the divine beast Qilin, broke the harmony and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of the Blind God, but you must know that since the Empress wants him, it¡¯s useless even if you stand in her way.


    In that case, he would be wary! However, the people from the Sword Pavilion, who had yet to give up, subconsciously became excited! After all, it would be difficult for the ten of them to face Blind God.


    In addition to Luo Tai and Shen Yanwen, the Sword Pavilion had almost no chance of winning. However, as long as Foxy and Divine Beast Qilin were willing to help, everything would be fine.


    Although Foxy seemed a little weak, she couldn¡¯t even suppress a little girl. Otherwise, why would the Sword Pavilion need to take action? What was there to do with the Blind God?


    Of course, this little girl was indeed a little strange. She was clearly only a level four talent, but through a secret technique, she could erupt into a level eight talent and even have thebat strength of a level nine talent.


    One, two, three¡­


    A battle prowess five levels higher than the Kunlun Sea! Perhaps only the empress could do it. However, this made Jian Mingdao and the others even more excited.


    The more evil Ye Qianli was, the more room she had for improvement in the ancient battlefield behind her! Then, as long as they controlled the way to enter and exit the ancient battlefield, the result .


    Jian Mingdao and the nine grand elders of the Sword Pavilion were excited just thinking about it. However, they still maintained theirposure and stared at Blind God vigntly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡±


    Blind God slowly responded, and Foxy¡¯s expression changed. She felt that things were getting more and more troublesome.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Blind God, you have to think carefully. I¡¯m working for the empress now! You should know that once the empress is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. It¡¯s not impossible for her to destroy this maind.¡± Foxy warned sternly.


    Even though she had been reluctant back then, after following him for so many years, Foxy knew very well! The empress¡¯s strength was truly terrifying.


    Even the divine beast Qilin had said that it would not be difficult for the current empress to destroy him! Back then, when the Beast Wilderness was unified, the empress¡¯s strength was only half of what it was now.


    Her cultivation had already reached the level of the empress, yet her progress was still so fast! How could he not be afraid and subconsciously submit? This was also the reason why no one in the Kunlun Sea dared to defy the Great Empress¡¯s name for so many years.


    The empress was too powerful!


    However¡­


    ¡± My aunt is not that kind of person. She would never vent her anger on an innocent person for a person or an incident, let alone an entire continent! ¡® Liao Zongming, who had arrived on his Cosmic Ring, immediately denied.


    Foxy was speechless. Why hadn¡¯t this devilish brat been taken away by Aunt Yan? Why was he here to ruin her reputation again? This was really enough!


    However, Foxy, who was feeling stifled, quickly answered, ¡± But none of the people who stopped her from doing things are still alive! Therefore, Blind God!


    Have you thought it through?¡±


    ¡°What is there to consider? Old Blind was the dean of Genius Academy back then. As the saying goes, once a dean, always a dean! You guys came to my Genius Academy to bully people, how can he just stand by and watch?¡± The Headmaster, who had been ignored for a while, exined from the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Senior Blind God is the former principal of my Genius Academy. Don¡¯t even think about bullying the students of my academy under his nose. Moreover, aren¡¯t you ashamed that so many people bullied a pregnant woman just now? Where¡¯s your face?¡± Feng Lihuan immediately agreed.


    The people of the Kunlun Sea couldn¡¯t ept this¡­


    ¡°Little miss, are you alright? You were the one who attracted the Nine Heavens Obsidian me just now, right?¡± Liao Zongming had brought Ye Wuji to Ye Qianli¡¯s side.


    Ye Qianli, who had been called back to her little sister from her little aunt, heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Wuji in good condition. She was worried that these people hade so quickly. She wondered if they had gone to the Ye residence and made things difficult for her grandfather.


    Little Li-er, how do you feel? ¡± Ye Wuji looked at his granddaughter worriedly. Although he hadn¡¯t witnessed the battle, he had heard that these people were attacking together!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli had already absorbed the power of the Sky Wolf Soul and recovered to a Rank Four Talent. Her face was slightly pale.


    It was obvious that although she was still able to endure the battle just now, she had indeed consumed a lot of energy. If Blind God had not appeared, even if she used herst trump card, she would still have lost in the end. It was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Wuji heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was really just a little exhausted and nothing else. However, his heart ached terribly.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°The Nine Heavens Obsidian me earlier was indeed attracted by her. However, Zong Ming, you have also sensed that there is no resonance between our bloodlines. She is indeed not a member of our Liao n.¡± Liao Jingyan¡¯s indifferent voice was heard.


    She had seen the scene of the Heaven- leaking Mystic me just now, but she was even more certain that Ye Qianli did not have the bloodline of the Liao family! As expected, everything was a scheme.


    But this time! Liao Jingyan¡¯s words made Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes change. He didn¡¯t expect this! Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t feel any bloodline resonance?


    But ¡­


    ¡® Then it must be because the bloodline of the Empyrean Goddess that you awakened is too low-level, so it can¡¯t resonate with Little Missy¡¯s bloodline. ¡® Liao Zongming said firmly.


    In any case, he was certain! This Ye Qianli was definitely rted to the Liao family, but why was Great-Grandma not here yet? If Great-Grandma didn¡¯te, something big would probably happen.


    ¡® Zong Ming, don¡¯t be stubborn. Others don¡¯t know what bloodline resonance is. As the young master of Wangtian City, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Liao Jingyan was really disappointed.


    Before this, she still had a glimmer of hope that she had made a wrong judgment, so she also wanted to meet this scheming girl.


    But now, everything was clear. As someone who had awakened the middle-grade Mystic Fairy bloodline, how could she not sense anything?


    There could only be one conclusion. It was really a coincidence that this girl could awaken the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! There were no other variables, but this girl was able to use this talent topletely deceive Zong Ming, this silly child. Sigh¡­


    Liao Jingyan sighed in her heart and looked at Ye Qianli indifferently, ¡± Ye Batian¡¯s daughter, right? I don¡¯t care what your intentions are, you just had to make Zong Ming believe that you and I are rted to the Liao family. I just want to say that you have to pay the price for this.. ¡®

 Chapter 457 - 457: You ‘re Not My Mother!

    Chapter 457 - 457: You ¡®re Not My Mother!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli subconsciously turned to look at the woman who was talking. ¡± Are you Liao Jingyan? ¡± Ye Qianli asked suspiciously.


    Doesn¡¯t look like it!


    Although the woman before him looked very strong, she was not as strong as the woman from before. Most importantly! There was something wrong with his gaze.


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance, but it was pure arrogance.


    He was not like the previous person, who could make people subconsciously revere him with just a look! She was afraid of her, but she could easily caress the softness in people¡¯s hearts, making people feel that she was a calm and broad -minded person.


    so ¡­


    If the person in front of her was her mother, then it wasn¡¯t Liao Jingyan. If her birth mother was this person in front of her, then she would rather not have it.


    Her subconscious annoyance made Liao Zongming, who had been observing her, quickly exin, ¡± I think my previous guess was wrong. I was misled by Foxy. This is definitely not your mother.


    However¡­


    ¡± I am Liao Jingyan, but I didn¡¯t expect your father to be such a despicable person. No matter what happened back then, since it¡¯s over, then it¡¯s over. Why is he still letting you hang around in front of Zongming and get close to my Liao family? ¡± Liao Jingyan said coldly.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank at his words! Her eyes turned cold. ¡± You don¡¯t have toment on my father. It¡¯s none of my business what happens to the Liao family. If my father had taken a fancy to you back then, he must be blind.¡± What the hell¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to talk to her in such a tone and even step on her! He was simply dumbfounded.


    However, at this moment, Ye Wuji added, ¡± That¡¯s right. That child Batian must be blind to fall for such a stupid and self-righteous woman. He¡¯s not just blind.


    He had been holding it in for a long time. In fact, he wanted to help Liao Jingyan¡¯s elder and teach her a lesson! What the hell¡­


    Let¡¯s not talk about what happened previously, but now he said that his granddaughter wanted to curry favor with Madam Liao? What the hell! His granddaughter was so good, who did he need to curry favor with?


    That was because others were rushing to treat his granddaughter well! Alright? This crazy Liao Jingyan really wanted to beat her up. If she was a man, if he was strong enough.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changedpletely after being looked down upon by the grandfather and grandson pair. However, her manners prevented her from swearing, and her teeth were not sharp enough, so she could not say anything new.


    However, Foxy, who heard this, said from the side, ¡± Aunt Yan, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them! Just take him down and hand him over to the


    Thearch Pce.¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression rxed slightly as she nodded and said,¡±That¡¯s right. I was too confused to actually talk nonsense with you.¡±


    After saying this, as if not to give others a chance to interrupt, she immediately continued, ¡± Zongming, onest question. Are youing with me? If you don¡¯t follow me, I won¡¯t protect you even though I can¡¯t control you.¡±


    ¡°Please leave.¡± Liao Zongming said without even lifting his eyelids. He felt that he was a little blind in the past. He actually thought that thisdy was actually


    not bad!


    In the end, she was just looking at him. If he wasn¡¯t the young master of Wangtian City and if his aunt didn¡¯t treat him well, she probably wouldn¡¯t even look at him.


    Seeing that Liao Zongming was really possessed, Liao Jingyan only told Foxy, ¡® Just don¡¯t let him lose his life. Do it! ¡± Settle it as soon as possible. You haven¡¯t seeded for a long time. Do you want to be removed?¡±


    Foxy¡¯s face turned ugly. She wanted to get her hands on it as soon as possible, but she couldn¡¯t refute it because she had lost to Ye Qianli!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Qilin, don¡¯t hold back. You heard what Aunt Yan said. Our Beast Wilderness can¡¯t lose face.¡± Foxy could only look at the divine beast Qilin and remind him.


    She actually knew that Qilin had not been able to perform to his full potential all this while, probably because he was afraid of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts. Initially, she did not care much about it and only wanted to achieve her goal in the end. However, now that Aunt Yan had said so, she did not have the face to continue wasting time.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    The divine beast Qilin could only reply in a muffled voice. It did not want Foxy to seed. After all, although her words seemed to make sense, how could a person with the Four Divine Bodies be controlled at will?


    It was a pity that Foxy was determined to do so. Now that Aunt Yan had said so, he could only take it seriously. He hoped that he could be controlled. That would be a good thing for the Beast Wilderness.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Qilin, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± At this moment, Foxy had already sincerely requested the divine beast Qilin. Her watery purple fox eyes were naturally extremely lethal to the divine beast Qilin, who had long been hit by the Heaven Confusion Technique!


    Therefore, the divine beast Qilin had already said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, it will seed this time.


    As soon as he finished speaking¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The small tower-like human-shaped divine beast, the Qilin, directly transformed into its true form. It was a ck and shiny body! A Qilin auspicious beast with a terrifying aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. This divine beast is getting serious.¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s expression was not good. He had always known that the divine beast Qilin was very good at fighting. Now that they were in face-to-face contact, he felt that it was indeed worthy of its name.


    ¡°Old Blind, can you hold on?¡± At this moment, Dean Ye also felt that something was wrong and hurriedly asked the skinny Blind God.


    However, Blind God¡¯s solemn expression at this moment fully expressed that he was also very afraid of this divine beast Qilin.


    ¡°Capture this girl and the person inside, then leave.¡± At this moment, Foxy pointed at Ye Qianli and ordered.


    ¡°Grand Elders, let¡¯s prepare as well!¡± Jian Mingdao immediately said. He was afraid that if the Qilin was serious, they would have nothing to do with it.


    The Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion also understood Jian Mingdao¡¯s worries, so they immediately prepared themselves. The situation instantly became tense.


    Senior Blind God, can you deal with this Qilin? ¡± Ye Qianli asked Blind God. At the same time, she was on high alert, ready to use her trump card at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to deal with him. You can only block him for a while. You can go in and run away with that child first. If you can sessfully run away.¡± Blind God expressed hisck of ambition.


    After all¡­


    The divine beast Qilin! It was a true divine beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Before Ye Qianli and Blind God could say anything, the divine beast Qilin had already acted up. It grabbed at Ye Qianli, who was the closest to it.


    ¡°Tsk!


    In an instant, the void was torn apart by the ws of the divine beast Qilin! It could be seen that its true strength was really terrifying.


    However-

 Chapter 458 - 458: Release the Nian Beast! Sword Bitter Man!

    Chapter 458 - 458: Release the Nian Beast! Sword Bitter Man!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Change!¡± Although Blind God did not have much ambition, he did not hesitate to attack. He had already unleashed a super divine pattern that he had been umting for a long time.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The heavens and the earth moved, and the sun and the moon alternated in an instant. A cold and powerful aura had alreadye from the Blind God¡¯s palm and collided with the divine beast Qilin¡¯s w.


    But at this moment! The people from the Sword Pavilion moved. They still split into two groups, one in three! One divided into seven. In the eyes of Shen


    Yanwen, who was familiar with the Sword Pavilion, he knew what they were up to.


    However, Shen Yanwen was not optimistic and asked anxiously, ¡°¡±Grand Elder Luo, can you withstand the Seven Stars Sword Array of the Grand Elders of the


    Sword Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡¯


    At this moment, Luo Tai did not know what to say. Therefore, he directly took out another super divine pattern and blocked in front of the seven grand elders of the Sword Pavilion.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Divine Inscription, Imperial!¡±


    Shen Yanwen also struck out a super shen glyph talisman paper, blocking in front of Jian Chongyang and the two grand elders of the Sword Pavilion. It could be said that he was going all out.


    Such a situation¡­


    Liao Jingyan, who was watching silently, frowned slightly. Why did she feel that Foxy might not be able to take down the little girl based on the current situation?


    However, just as Liao Jingyan thought about this, she immediately realized! The situation changed again because she keenly sensed that the people from the Sword Pavilion were changing.


    ¡°Soul¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Sword Pavilion group, which was originally divided into three or seven people, gradually became illusory the moment they attacked and quickly intersected with each other! When he walked through the formation, he formed a two-fold formation! Two acting four, four divided into eight ovepping shadows.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    When one split into eight! After the situation of ten to eighty had been created, a series of shouts burst out simultaneously, mixed with real killing intent, making it impossible for people to distinguish between real and fake.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Seven Stars to the Moon!¡±


    Countless sword lights were already stabbing towards Elder Luo Tai.


    ¡°Three Suns Open!¡±


    There were also many sword energies that pierced towards Shen Yanwen at the same time.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As the countless sword lights pierced out, Liao Jingyan¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw the real ten people from the Sword Pavilion! In fact, they were all heading towards Ye Qianli.


    However, whether it was Shen Yanwen, who had a lower cultivation base, or Luo Tai, who was sealed in the illusion, none of them noticed this at this moment. After all, they were still in the middle of the battle! Empty and real.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°No! It¡¯s all a feint.¡± Luo Tai immediately noticed that something was wrong, but he had already lost the initiative.


    ¡°Be captured.¡±


    Jian Chongyang and the others from the Sword Garret had already started to attack Ye Qianli. However, they did not manage to kill her vital parts. Instead, they were trying to destroy her lower body and severely injure her internal organs.


    ¡°Universe Ring!¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming sensed that something was wrong. He took out his Quasi Relic and covered Ye Qianli.


    ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! Cl


    ¡°Pfft-


    Liao Zongming, who was only a sixth-rank talent, could not withstand the pincer attack of ten demigods! Even if he had a Quasi Relic, it would not work.


    ¡°Zong Ming! ¡±


    Liao Jingyan also cried out in shock. She reached out her palm to Liao Zongming, who was sent flying. However, when she realized that thetter was badly injured, her expression turned especially ugly.


    However, she also knew that the people from the Sword Pavilion did not mean to hurt Liao Zongming. It was all their fault! He could only me his daughter Ye Batian for winning over the hearts of the people, making Liao Zongming protect her even if he had to die!


    At the same time, the Cosmic Ring, which had its defense cut off and had already flown out with its owner, crashed onto the ground with a ng.


    Even so, Jian Mingdao and the others didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down. They had already grabbed Ye Qianli the moment the Cosmic Ring was sent flying.


    After all, Luo Tai and Shen Yanwen were still there. They didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble, so they had to capture this little girl first.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had been pulled to the side by Principal Ye, had his eyes turn red. He knew it! His granddaughter¡¯s mother might not be a good one.


    Now ¡­


    This group of people was bullying his students at the Genius Academy! And this little girl who was about to be captured was his future daughter-inw.


    If it was possible, he would not have looked on so sullenly! But the opponent was so strong, what could he do? He was also in despair.


    However¡­


    Just as Principal Ye was in despair and Ye Wuji was in pain, Ye Qianli, who was facing the Sword Pavilion, did not panic or be at a loss.


    ¡°Nian.¡± she said.


    And then!


    An aura of savagery began to emanate from her body. This aura! Jian Mingdao, who was the first to make a move, felt his eyelids twitch.


    ¡°Not good! Retreat quickly!¡±


    The oldest Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, who also had the highest cultivation, had keenly captured the fatal aura at this moment. Therefore, he had quickly grabbed Jian Chongyang and pulled an old friend nearby to retreat rapidly!


    But at this moment, at this moment..


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The summoned Nian beast appeared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The aggrieved Nian appeared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The moment the gigantic Nian beast came out of the ancient battlefield, its gigantic ws tore at the surroundings! And then¡­


    The Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, was cut into pieces! Even though his body was a Demigod, the one who attacked was a Nian!


    The year beast that had been extinct in this world, even if it was only a lesser divine beast, its body! Its sharp ws could even injure divine beasts, let alone mere humans.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±


    The oldest Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, who was so frightened that his round eyes were about to split open, immediately lost his voice and roared! Unfortunately, not everyone could be as fast as him, not to mention the Nian beast¡¯s ws were so big! So long¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    Thus, after a burst of blood, there were still four Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion who were directly dismembered! It was so swift and straightforward.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, pfft¡­¡¯


    There were also two or three grand elders who managed to dodge in time, but they were still injured by the Nian beast¡¯s ferocious aura. They spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The scene¡­

 Chapter 459 - 459: My Daughter Is the Cutest!

    Chapter 459 - 459: My Daughter Is the Cutest!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Silence.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they looked at the bloody scene and the sudden appearance! This was a super huge Nian beast.


    Where did this beaste from?


    If it was so fierce, why did it seem to be listening to Ye Qianli?


    What exactly was going on?


    Everyone present was so shocked by this stimting and especially stunning and terrifying scene that they stopped fighting and even forgot to breathe.


    After a while¡­


    ¡°Nian beast.¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s voice was calm, but under her calm tone, there was shock! She didn¡¯t expect to see Nian here.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming, who had just been fed a pill by Liao Jingyan, was relieved to see that Ye Qianli was fine and that the super huge Nian beast was standing beside her.


    He was seriously injured, but he couldn¡¯t help but grin. ¡± I knew it. My little sister isn¡¯t someone who can be defeated so easily. Mydy, do you regret it? ¡±


    ttering the Liao family! What a joke¡­


    With this little sister and that little brother-inw that he recognized, how could they be people who needed to curry favor with the Liao family? If they were given more space to grow, they would be able to dominate the Kunlun


    Sea.


    In time! Even his aunt, the empress, might not be a match for his brother-inw. He was truly powerful! But his little brother-inw, who had yet to make a move.


    Of course¡­


    This youngdy of his wasn¡¯t ordinary either. She actually summoned her Nian body again. He could also tell that the Nian this time was different from thest time.


    If his guess was correct, this Nian beast was contracted by his little sister, so how could she suck up to Madam Liao? How ridiculous was this?


    ¡°..¡±At this moment, Liao Jingyan, who was absolutely speechless, felt extremelyplicated. After all, she was not a brainless person.


    The reason why she believed that Ye Qianli was scheming was because she believed that the empress would never have a daughter with Ye Batian. Otherwise, with the empress¡¯s feelings for Ye Batian, their daughter would definitely be doted on by the empress and be the first princess of the


    Kunlun Ocean.


    And for someone like the empress, it was impossible for her to let her own flesh and blood wander outside, no matter what the reason was! But ¡­ At this moment, Liao Jingyan felt that perhaps she was wrong?


    NO!


    She would not be wrong about this, but Ye Qianli, who was so young and already had such strength, why would she need to curry favor with the Liao family?


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s plotting against the empress. She¡¯s so outstanding and looks so much like Ye Batian. Whatever she wants, as long as the empress knows of her existence, she¡¯ll probably be willing to give it to her. ¡± Liao Jingyan felt that this must be the case.


    Liao Zongming rolled his eyes. Although he did not know Ye Batian, but¡­Wait a minute! Wait a minute! What was the meaning of thisdy¡¯s muttering?


    Ye Batian? Did the youngdy¡¯s father have an affair with his empress aunt? And not rted to thisdy? This .


    Could it be! The youngdy was the daughter of the empress¡¯s aunt?


    This .


    F * ck!


    Not bad! As if this was right. After all ¡­


    ¡°That must be it!¡± Liao Jingyan looked at Ye Qianli with a certain gaze, and an inexplicable fear rose in her heart.


    Especially! At this moment, even though Ye Qianli was still young, even though her cultivation was not strong enough, and even though she did not have the extraordinary aura of the Water Empress¡­


    At this moment, she was standing in front of the Nian beast and looking coldly at the people of the Sword Pavilion. She had a natural nobility! Her arrogant posture was like a goddess descending to the mortal world.


    A born noble girl! Goddess Tianding.


    Liao Jingyan couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. She really saw the shadow of the young empress.


    Even though they lookedpletely different, Ye Qianli looked very much like Ye Batian! However, this aura, this natural nobility, was too simr.


    As a servant who had served the empress for many years, Liao Jingyan was naturally very familiar with the empress. Therefore, even if she wanted to lie, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say those ridiculous words that she had said before.


    At that time!


    On the Kunlun Sea, the Empress, who had summoned the Yang God, looked in the direction of the Four Symbols Land as if she had sensed something. She vaguely felt her heart beat faster. This feeling was somewhat unfamiliar.


    She had no choice but to suppress this feeling before saying calmly, ¡± Let¡¯s not investigate the matter of the demonic Qi for now. I want you to go to the Four Symbol Land as soon as possible. My daughter is there. I hope you can protect her first. I¡¯lleter.


    ¡°Daughter?¡±


    When the handsome Sun God heard the word ¡°daughter¡±, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning! After all, the rumors weren¡¯t just rumors. He had always liked the empress and pursued her.


    However, just as the rumors said, although he did it intentionally, the empress did not. However¡­


    Dare I ask where my daughter came from? With whom? Why didn¡¯t he know about it at all?


    ¡°Yes, my daughter. She¡¯s not dead.¡± At this moment, the empress still wanted to add insult to injury. There was a hint of gentleness in her voice.


    The Sun God felt that he was probably pierced through by thousands of arrows.


    Even though the empress had clearly rejected him and he had said that it was okay and that he would still work for her, how could he not be so heartbroken?


    ¡°An extremely powerful person has gone to that maind. Don¡¯t act rashly.


    Just protect her secretly and wait for me.¡± the empress instructed in a serious manner.


    Hearing this, Sun God couldn¡¯t help but want to ask, were they handing it over to him so easily? Hence, he asked, ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll harm your daughter? ¡®


    ¡°You won¡¯t. She¡¯s so cute. You¡¯ll definitely like her.¡± The empress said seriously. Although she had not seen her daughter yet, she knew that she would be very cute. She was her and Ye Batian¡¯s daughter, so how could she not be cute?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Sun God felt that he was really pierced by thousands of arrows, but what could he do? After he was defeated by her, he could not walk out of her trap.


    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± However, after the empress said herst words, her illusory body disappeared. After she disappeared, the Yang God, who had a bitter expression on his face, headed towards the Four Symbols Land.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Wait! Who is your daughter?¡± The Sun God suddenly thought of something. He didn¡¯t even know which one was the empress¡¯s daughter. What should he do then?


    However, the empress had already disappeared because she was in a hurry! Even though the child might still be in seclusion, she still wanted to make arrangements as soon as possible and wait as soon as possible.


    However, what the empress didn¡¯t know was that the ¡®person¡¯ she was guarding against didn¡¯t hurt her daughter. Instead, it was the people under hermand who were making things difficult for her daughter.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Nian beast! This is an item from the ancient battlefield. How did you manage to bring it out?¡± Foxy asked sternly. Her aura had changed.


    At this moment, no one noticed that Jian Mingdao, who was almost killed, had changed his aura¡­

 Chapter 460 - 460: Please Cut Off the Empress ‘Bloodline (1)

    Chapter 460 - 460: Please Cut Off the Empress ¡®Bloodline (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    In Jian Mingdao¡¯s eyes, there were two sharp sword lights floating. This made his aura gradually be sharper.


    This also caused the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion who was protecting him to immediately investigate. Therefore, his heart trembled as he looked at the sect master, Jian Ming, who was being pulled by him.


    The sword energy was getting stronger and stronger! This was what Jian Mingdao had silently gathered in his heart! This change made the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion think of something.


    For a moment, the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion immediately stood in front of Jian Mingdao and blocked him. At the same time, he released a powerful sword aura around him to cover the sharp sword aura released from


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s body.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Ye Qianli, who was fighting with the Nian beast, looked at the Sword Pavilion, Foxy, Liao Jingyan, and the others with an arrogant demeanor.


    Nian silently rolled its eyes, feeling that this human master was really a person who relied on age. She dared to speak with her back straight? Really ¡­


    However, tearing apart four people just now felt really good! It could still tear apart ten more people! Oh no, it could tear everyone here apart. It was simply suffocating.


    As the Nian thought about this, it looked at the Sword Pavilion and the others with a fierce gaze. It really did not hide its reputation as a ferocious beast.


    However¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not fight anymore.¡± Compared to the Nian beast¡¯s dragon energy and tiger ferocity! The divine beast Qilin was eager to try. It looked at Foxy like a henpecked husband.


    It didn¡¯t want to fight in the first ce, but Foxy insisted. They were all beasts, so it was better to turn hostility into peace. It really didn¡¯t want to fight.


    However, the Kirin was so ¡± cowardly ¡± that Foxy was about to be angered to death. If not for the fact that she had to rely on this big head, she would have pped it.


    However, before she could suppress her anger and smile sweetly, Liao Jingyan, who was taking care of Liao Zongming, spoke up.


    ¡°You can stop fighting, but you have toe with me to the Thearch Pce.¡± Liao Jingyan felt that since she was already suspicious, she should bring her back to the pce. Bring him back to Wangtian City and ask Granny Liao to make a decision.


    If this little girl really had the blood of the empress, she would bring her back to the Thearch Pce. Even if she would be med by the empress, she was only doing her duty. She wasn¡¯t selfish. Even if the empress wanted to punish her, she would ept it.


    However, Liao Jingyan¡¯s dream was too beautiful. In reality, there was no such thing. After all, Ye Qianli had already sneered and refused without thinking. Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    Liao Jingyan furrowed her brows slightly, but she still softened her voice and said, ¡± Don¡¯t mind what I said before. I said that for a reason. My current arrangement will only benefit you.


    In Liao Jingyan¡¯s opinion, although her words were a little harsh, she did not have any malicious intentions. Now that she realized that the situation was not right, she corrected her attitude in time. What she did was right.


    However¡­


    ¡°What does your arrangement have to do with me? I¡¯m asking you to leave now. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to talk to this man who was telling her what to do.


    She had the final say in what she wanted to do! She would make her own arrangements as to how she wanted to leave! This old woman always acted as if she was right and she was the one who was right. She was really annoying, even more annoying than Foxy.


    However, Liao Jingyan had no self-awareness at all. She said calmly, ¡± You should know that your Nian has no chance of winning against the divine beast Qilin. Blind God, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t evenst one move from me. ¡®


    In other words, Ye Qianli was able to maintain her advantage only because she, Liao Jingyan, hadn¡¯t made a move yet. If she did, everything would be set in stone.


    However, just as she said such pretentious words, Nian stared at the divine beast Qilin and said with an awe-inspiring battle intent, ¡± You can try. I haven¡¯t eaten divine beast meat for many years.


    In other words, it was also a person who had eaten divine beast meat. Was a divine beast very amazing? However, even though it was a lesser divine beast, it had really defeated a divine beast before. Hmph!


    However, Nian was very arrogant, so Blind God was a little scared. This old man is indeed inferior to Aunt Yan.


    ¡°What if I add the Divine Brush?¡± Ye Qianli handed the Divine Talisman Brush to Blind God. Of course, this brush wasn¡¯t a real brush, but a magic box.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli could still guarantee, ¡± The Divine Talisman Brush is quite good. It doesn¡¯t recognize people. Senior Blind God, you can use it without worry.


    After all, as long as the Magic Box didn¡¯t cheat anyone, it didn¡¯t matter who it cooperated with. It had its own consciousness. As long as it was willing, whoever used it would be able to cooperate well.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Blind God took the Divine Brush and felt it for a moment. His expression was a little subtle as he said, ¡± The chances of winning are 50 ¨C 50. It¡¯s hard to say.


    ¡°Ha, what a big tone.¡± Liao Jingyanughed. At the same time, she put down Liao Zongming and stood up to stare at Blind God coldly.


    After all, Liao Jingyan was the sixth most powerful cultivator under the empress. There was no doubt about her strength. She was not someone the weak Foxy couldpare to. Now that she was being looked down upon, her pride as a powerful cultivator naturally would not allow this situation to continue.


    However, before the fight started, Liao Zongming said, ¡± Little Missy, if you believe me, we can really go back to the pce first. There¡¯s no need to fight. Of course, what I mean is that we¡¯ll leave together when little brother-inwes out of seclusion.


    Such a suggestion was actually for Ye Qianli¡¯s own good. With Liao Zongming¡¯s knowledge and insight, he naturally knew that if thisdy of the Liao family really joined the battle, it would not benefit Ye Qianli at all.


    However, Liao Jingyan insisted, ¡± We can¡¯t wait. She has toe with me now.


    As for the situation here, I believe Foxy won¡¯t do anything without my orders. ¡®


    She also had her own thoughts. She wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble. Besides, she still retained her opinion. Ye Batian¡¯s daughter was really scheming.


    If this girl was really the daughter of the empress, why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Aren¡¯t you tired of doing so many things? Also, if that was the case, why didn¡¯t the empress know about it? What did Ye Batian do back then?


    In short, Liao Jingyan felt that everything she did was right! Foxy, who was secretly thinking about it, immediately agreed, ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll naturally listen to Aunt Yan¡¯s arrangements. After all, Aunt Yan¡¯s intentions are also the Empress ¡®intentions.


    Liao Jingyan was very pleased to hear that. She turned to Ye Qianli and said,


    Come with me. As long as you don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, I won¡¯t hurt you.


    Liao Zongming shook his head. Then, he heard Ye Qianli¡¯s faint refusal. ¡± Sorry,


    I can¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Are you refusing a toast and wanting to drink a forfeit?¡± Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t eat any wine, but whoever wants to force me to eat something, I can make them eat something too!¡± Ye Qianli replied coldly.


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changedpletely after she said that! Then he would directly attack¡­

 Chapter 461 - 461: Invincible! The Daughter of the Great Empress!

    Chapter 461 - 461: Invincible! The Daughter of the Great Empress!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Liao Jingyan, who was covered in mes, reached out her ws at Ye Qianli,pletely ignoring the Nian! Blind God. As soon as she released her aura, both Nian and Blind God¡¯s expressions froze.


    This was because Liao Jingyan¡¯s cultivation aura was extremely close to that of a True God! No wonder she was so arrogant. Most importantly, her bloodline aura made even Nian beasts wary.


    Nine Heavenly Maiden Bloodline! Even at the beginning of the world, it was an extremely powerful noble bloodline, so when Liao Jingyan made a move, she knew if there was a Nian beast.


    But . . .


    ¡°Wait! Someone is stirring the ancestral souls.¡± Blind God suddenly spoke, and his thin old face had already turned towards Jian Mingdao.


    But Liao Jingyan didn¡¯t stop. She continued to grab Ye Qianli! At this moment, Foxy said loudly, ¡± Blind God, you don¡¯t have to distract Aunt Yan.


    After she finished speaking, Foxy¡¯s figure moved and flew towards the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. She decided to ignore everything else! Taking down Rong MO first was the most important thing.


    It was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sword energy that had always pierced through the sky suddenly descended at this moment! A terrifying sharp aura instantly injured many innocent students in the Genius Academy on the spot.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Between heaven and earth, it was as if a rain of swords had descended. Even in the area around the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake where the ¡®Lord¡¯ had descended, there were still condensed sword qi falling down.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Nian had already unleashed its powerful aura, protecting its huge body and Ye Qianli who was in front of it. The Blind God had also cast a defensive talisman at the first moment, directly above the Four Symbols Divine Pool, protecting the dean, vice dean, Ye Wuji, and the others.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s raging mes protected Liao Zongming and herself at this moment! At the same time, she looked at Jian Ming.


    At this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Atavism! Ancestor Soul, surrender.¡±


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s body was already bursting with sharp sword light. The shadow of an old man carrying a huge sword on his back seemed to have stepped over from the void and sat cross-legged on Jian Mingdao¡¯s body.


    In an instant¡±Buzz! ¡±


    An extremely powerful sword aura erupted from Jian Mingdao¡¯s body in an instant. Countless sword qi shot out in all directions as if it was condensed.


    ¡°My ancestor and I are one!¡±


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. At the same time, his body was also rapidly expanding, doubling in size. Naturally, his cultivation aura had also increased by more than double.


    ¡°The sword is here! I¡¯m here, Sword Ancestor! Invincible.¡¯


    The huge sword in his hand suddenly doubled in size at this moment, releasing the aura of a true god! That¡¯s right, it was the aura of a Divine level expert.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying invincible sword Qi pierced straight into the sky, exploding the dazzling light that had always fallen from the sky, directly affecting the entire Genius Academy. Even the Four Symbols Continent that was protected by the illusion array was directly broken out of the ¡°maze¡±.


    At that moment, even in the faraway Kunlun Sea, some people with high cultivation bases! For example, people above Wang Chenxiao¡¯s level could see dazzling lights exploding in the distant west!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    For a super expert like the Sun God, he naturally clearly felt the super invincible sword qi that was almost in front of him! That kind of sword aura¡­


    ¡°Sword Ancestor?¡± The Yang God could infer with just a single sense that the aura that was gathering in the direction of the Four Symbol Land was the aura of the strongest expert in the Kunlun Sea, Sword Ancestor.


    Moreover, the Sword Ancestor¡¯s real name was Jian Wudi, the ancestor of the Jian Family! The Sword Pavilion had always been the Jian n¡¯s Sword Pavilion for so many years.


    so ¡­


    ¡°This is Sword Pavilion Master Jian Mingdao. Is he using the n¡¯s secret technique to summon Sword Ancestor? Could it be that the super expert that the empress sensed had already made his move? But what does this have to do with the Sword Pavilion?¡± The more Sun God understood, the more puzzled he became.


    However, this did not slow him down. With a clear goal in mind, he immediately flew toward the ce where the sword qi gathered.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Why did Jian Mingdao summon the ancestral spirits?¡± Shen Yanwen¡¯s eyelids twitched. He felt that this was not a good sign, especially when Jian Ming Sect¡¯s power was surging. No one could stop it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even Shen Yanwen felt that his defense was about to be torn apart by the vast sword qi, so how could he still attack? As for Luo Tai and the others who were stronger than him, they had the strength to attack! But ¡­


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s aura was too strong. Even the divine beast Qilin felt it! If it were to barge in, there was no guarantee that it would be able to hurt Jian Mingdao.


    Furthermore, Foxy and Jian Mingdao were considered ¡± allies ¡°. Of course, Foxy wouldn¡¯t let the divine beast Qilin interrupt Jian Mingdao¡¯s outburst.


    ¡°So strong! Why is this sword qi so strong?¡± Even the Magic Box in Blind God¡¯s hand could not help but y a scene for Ye Qianli.


    This made Ye Qianli feel a little uneasy. After all, she had just let the Nian beast tear apart four grand elders of the Sword Pavilion.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Come with me, you might still have a way out.¡± Liao Jingyan stared at Ye Qianli as if she was herst resort.


    However, Blind God also advised, ¡± Little girl, you might consider leaving with her. After all, as long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. The target of the Sword Pavilion Master is definitely you. ¡®


    ¡°Idiot, let¡¯s run first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± The Magic Box also suggested this because it knew that Jian Mingdao was about to be invincible!


    At least in this ce, the Jian Ming Dao was absolutely invincible. This sword aura! He had the demeanor of a swordsman at the beginning of the game. No matter how the Magic Box thought about it, he didn¡¯t think Ye Qianli could win.


    However¡­


    ¡°Aunt Yan, I¡¯m afraid this girl can¡¯t go with you. My Sword Pavilion is definitely going to take it. ¡± Jian Ming, who was about to finish umting his strength, stared at Ye Qianli with determination.


    After all, his target was indeed Ye Qianli! To be more precise, the ancient battlefield behind Ye Qianli was the ultimate goal of the Sword Pavilion.


    Therefore, even if Ye Qianli was willing to let Liao Jingyan take her away, Jian Mingdao would never agree! Therefore, the moment he stood up, he walked towards Ye Qianli.


    The giant¡¯s words caused the Nian¡¯s aura to tense up, but it didn¡¯t look at the other party in fear.


    But-


    Sect Leader Jian, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s not someone you can touch. She¡¯s the daughter of my aunt, the Great Empress! ¡± Liao Zongming suddenly said.


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure, Liao Zongming felt that at this moment! He had to


    say it, and when he said it, he felt that it was true! This was an instinct..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Top-grade Bloodline!

    Chapter 462 - 462: Top-grade Bloodline!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The scene naturally fell into a dead silence. Even Jian Mingdao, who was walking toward Ye Qianli with a determined heart, subconsciously stopped.


    The daughter of the empress?


    The empress¡­


    The empress!


    As the overlord of the Kunlun Sea, the reputation of the Kunlun Empress was undoubtedly disyed at this moment, even if she wasn¡¯t present! Even though Jian Mingdao had summoned the ancestral spirits, his strength had soared to the God Realm.


    But ¡­


    The empress!


    ¡°Zong Ming! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Liao Jingyan scolded her sternly. Jian Mingdao, who had stopped, suddenly continued to move with a sharp gaze.


    After all¡­


    So what if she was the empress?


    He, who was possessed by Patriarch Sword! Even if the empress came, he would have the ability to fight her, so what was there to be afraid of? Moreover, behind this girl was the real ancient battlefield.


    In the battlefield that had existed since the beginning of creation, there were countless of them! A super ancient beast like the year beast had many precious inheritances!


    If he obtained it, the Sword Pavilion would be able to crush the three magnates in the future, and even step into the Imperial Pce would be a piece of cake! Therefore, he had to get it.


    ¡°Have you considered it?¡± Seeing that Jian Mingdao was about to reach her, Liao Jingyan thought that as long as she opened her mouth, Jian Mingdao would definitely stop and speak.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Liao Zongming said sharply, ¡± You know very well whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. Don¡¯t forget! ¡± The Mystic Fairy bloodline of the Great Empress ¡®aunt was a top-grade existence! You and I can¡¯t resonate with it. ¡®


    Shen Yanwen, Luo Tai, and the Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion trembled when they heard this. They subconsciously stared at Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression.


    In the end¡­


    Everyone noticed!


    Liao Jingyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. This little girl in front of him, this pregnant girl, was actually the daughter of the empress?


    For a moment¡­


    Shen Yanwen almost pped his thigh. He felt that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Although he had some intentions, he and Grand Elder Luo had been standing firmly on the little girl¡¯s side since the start of the fight!


    However, unlike Shen Yanwen¡¯s rejoicing, Jian Mingdao, who was obviously prepared to walk all the way to the end, grabbed Ye Qianli even faster.


    ¡°Nian!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted, but she was shocked to find that as Jian Mingdao grabbed at her, she could no longermunicate with the Nian behind her.


    And then..


    Without thinking, Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye shed as she prepared to hide in the ancient battlefield. Jian Mingdao was sealing the space.


    Fortunately, because they were afraid of the Nian beasts, the other party had attacked the Nian beasts first and had not had the time to target her. Therefore, this was herst chance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli was about to disappear! However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Retreat.¡¯


    A gentle voice was heard. It was a real smash! As soon as the voice sounded, a wave of golden light shot out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body towards Jian Mingdao.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± As soon as the golden light appeared, the world shook as if there was a scorching sun! He directly rushed towards Jian Ming Road, rushing forward! Sweeping through thousands.


    At the same time-


    The giant Jian Mingdao pulled out his sword. The giant sword with inscriptions that was more than ten feet long was like an aurora that pierced through the world. It brought out a vast and violent wave as it shed towards Jin Yang who was charging at him.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The sound of the sword shing Jin Yang was like cutting tofu. It was as if it was light as a feather. There was an extremely dazzling energy wave at the scene, like a mountain torrent! From this sword, it spread in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In just an instant, Blind God¡¯s super divine pattern defense was crushed on the spot by these two terrifying shock waves! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had struck out a divine pattern defense in time, the entire Deity¡¯s Lake area and the entire Genius Academy would have been finished.


    Divine Strike!


    So terrifying¡­


    ¡± Yang, God!? ¡±


    At this moment, Jian Mingdao, who had destroyed the golden light, stared at the void and shouted word by word. He had already sensed that there was a powerful metal-elementalw in the golden light just now.


    In the Kunlun Sea, there was only one person who could gather such terrifying metal elemental energy! That was the number one god under the empress, Sun God.


    Moreover, the voice just now was indeed simr, even though the other party had only spat out one word! However, Jian Mingdao knew that it was definitely the Sun God. He couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    However¡­


    Jian Mingdao¡¯s response was silence. The Sun God did not appear, and his aura did not even leak out. After all, the empress had instructed him to protect her daughter in secret and not to make a move easily.


    At that moment, he felt that if he didn¡¯t make a move, this youngdy who was suspected to be the daughter of the empress would be captured. That was why he made a move.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡± After studying Ye Qianli for a while, the Sun God couldn¡¯t find anything about her that resembled the empress.


    However, just as he was observing Ye Qianli and everyone¡¯s attention was on him, Little White Meow, who had been silently guarding the Four Symbols Divine Pond, suddenly looked up at a certain spot in the sky! He suddenly stared at it.


    If Ye Qianli could divert her attention to Little White Meow, she would definitely see it! In Little White¡¯s eyes, there was an unprecedented seriousness! A vignt expression.


    Such a little white meow¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t notice it, and neither did the Magic Box!


    After all, Jian Mingdao, who didn¡¯t get a response, had already attacked again. This time, he didn¡¯t attack Ye Qianli, but instead stabbed his sword into the air.


    ¡°Heavens! Sword!¡±


    As Jian Mingdao shouted out word by word, at the center of his brows! In his eyes, there was clearly a small sword shining brightly, shing with an astonishing aura. At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A sword pierced through the sky and broke through the heavens! The Shattering Cloud Sea tore through the sky and the earth. It was like a fierce dragon that had a sharp and threatening gaze as it broke through somewhere in the void.


    The Heavenly Sword was pointing at the Yang God! For a moment..


    ¡°Great Golden Sun Art.¡±


    The Sun God stood in the air and greeted him with his palms pressed together! Like a young Buddha, his ck hair and satin clothes fluttered in the wind. A huge golden disc had already bloomed behind him.


    In an instant¡±Bang!¡±


    Like sparks colliding with the earth, like flying fire scattering in the air, the huge sword that was like a fierce dragon shed at the scarlet golden wheel and went straight out of this world! The most explosive phenomenon in the world.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    Not long after the two godly attacks exploded, many people heard a crisp cracking sound! The source of this voice was the golden disc behind the Sun God.


    This .


    Everyone stared at this phenomenon in the sky in disbelief. They all had an unbelievable guess in their hearts. Yang God! He actually lost to Jian Mingdao?


    Oh no!


    It wasn¡¯t Jian Mingdao, it was Patriarch Sword! He had once dominated the Kunlun Sea, but he was still being used to crush the empress! The number one swordsman of the Kunlun Sea! He was also the number one expert. Moreover, as if to verify everyone¡¯s thoughts, the Jian Ming Dao emitted a deste aura! However, Ba Heng roared, ¡± Defeat! ¡±


    ¡°Kacha! ¡°

 Chapter 463 - 463: Human Emperor Qjan, Fifth Talent

    Chapter 463 - 463: Human Emperor Qjan, Fifth Talent


    Trantor: 549690339


    Jian Mingdao, who was possessed by the Sword Ancestor, seemed to have the help of the gods. His sword was like a hot knife through butter as it tore open the Yang God¡¯s Golden Sun Wheel. Under the firmament, there was a sharp sword intent! Sword aura, Sword Qi! Sword Breath.


    Heavenly Sword! Shattering the heavens and splitting the earth.


    Heavenly Dao Sword! Destroy the heavens and destroy the earth.


    At this moment, many people subconsciously thought of the profundity of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Sword Technique. He also remembered the time when he swept through the Kunlun Sea with his sword like a dazzlinget! The once brilliant Sword Ancestor.


    Jian Wudi!


    Just like his name, he was invincible.


    After so many years, Luo Tai, who was still a teenager back then, did not expect that the brilliant Sword Ancestor, whom he had never seen before, would be here at this moment! He saw Patriarch Sword, who had possessed him.


    As expected¡­


    There was no false reputation! The Sword Ancestor, Jian Wudi, really lived up to his name. No wonder so many people stillpared him to the Water Empress all these years.


    Now ¡­


    Jian Mingdao had broken the Sun God¡¯s strongest Golden Sun Wheel with a single sword strike. Wasn¡¯t this also proof? Peoplepared Jian Wudi to the empress.


    If Patriarch Sword hadn¡¯t passed away, if Patriarch Sword had wanted topete with the imperial pce, perhaps the Kunlun Sea wouldn¡¯t have a seat in the imperial pce! She didn¡¯t have the prestige of the empress today.


    And at this moment¡­


    ¡°Dao Intent Sword! This person had alreadyprehended the will of the great path, his strength! Even at the beginning of the world, he would be famous. He¡¯s not simple.¡± The magic box had to be honest. This sword! It was really dazzling.


    However, as the number one god under the empress, the Sun God was obviously not a piece of tofu. The moment the Golden Sun Wheel cracked open, he spread his hands and supported the wheel with his back!


    ¡°Golden Sun Explosion! Metal Element Explosion! Heaven and Earth Explosion! Explode ..


    The Sun God¡¯s warm voice intensified and exploded! It directly detonated the cracked wheel behind him, and at the same time, it detonated the metal-elementalws between heaven and earth, turning into its usual ferocious appearance! The exploding golden dragon headed straight for Jian Ming.


    But . . .


    ¡°Good!¡±


    His aura changedpletely! Jian Mingdao, whose aura hadpletely changed, stood with his hands behind his back like a grandmaster! He used a palm to meet the Golden Dragon Rage Explosion.


    At the same time-


    Foxy¡¯s eyes shed as she sneaked into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. She knew that this was her chance! At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on the battle between the Sun God and Jian Mingdao, and she was already so close to that person.


    However¡­


    ¡°Nian beast, tear her apart!¡± Ye Qianli released the Nian beast just as Foxy was about to step into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. What a joke! She would never forget to look at her beautiful prince.


    She had been staring at this sneaky Foxy for a long time! The coquettish fox was indeed up to no good. She definitely wanted to take the opportunity to charm her beautiful prince. Dream on!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, as soon as the Nian beast pounced out, the divine beast Qilin naturally attacked as well. Thus, Foxy directly stepped into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake and was about to rush towards it.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli naturally moved. The Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion also moved, and then! Blind God also moved, but¡­


    ¡°Stop.¡± Jian Mingdao, who was fighting with the Sun God, still had the strength to suppress the pressure! Then, other than Foxy and the grand elders of the


    Sword Pavilion, no one else could be touched, including Nian beast and Liao


    Jingyan.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Foxy naturally arrived at the Four Symbols Divine Pond smoothly and transformed into her nine-tailed fox form. She was about to rush into the divine pond.


    Most importantly! The will of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts had been destroyed by the Qilin, so Foxy was like she had entered a no-man¡¯snd.


    Such a sudden change¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned red, but she couldn¡¯t move at all! She could only watch helplessly. No! She didn¡¯t even have the chance to see it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this moment, a grand elder of the Sword Pavilion had already shed in front of her and was about to take her away. Under the suppression of Jian Ming Sect¡¯s super power, no one could stop it.


    Can¡¯t stop it¡­


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    With this unstoppable advantage, Foxy jumped into the Deity¡¯s Lake! The rippling four-colored rainbow light was startled, and then..


    There was no then!


    Foxy ¡­


    She had already jumped in.


    At the same time! Ye Qianli¡¯s arm was already caught by the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, and he was about to take her away from this ce. All of this would end with theplete victory of the Sword Pavilion and Foxy.


    However, no one knew that the empress was here! At this very moment, she hadnded on the sky.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Faint golden light gathered between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    In the four seas, there was a shallow strong breath that was stagnant.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    In the surroundings, there were flickering fluctuations.


    At that moment¡­


    Granny Liao, who was heading toward the Four Symbols Great Land, immediately stopped and looked at the sky! Looking at the Four Symbols Great Land, he revealed a shocked expression of disbelief.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Above the Four Symbols Land, an indescribable aura was gathering! This aura moved the empress! She knew exactly what kind of aura it was.


    This was ¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor!¡±


    Granny Liao, who was far away on the sea, cried out in shock. Moreover¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Just as Granny Liao¡¯s voice fell, the indescribable aura between heaven and earth! The faint golden light, the faint powerful aura, and the flickering fluctuations all happened at the same time! They gathered in the sky.


    And then-


    The Four Symbols Land, the Kunlun Sea, and all the other ces were all at this moment! He saw a huge golden figure appear in the sky.


    That was ¡­


    ¡°Qian bloodline! Human Emperor Bloodline! Awakening¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao from the Ethereal Pce looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Everyone knew about the Qian family of the Kunlun Sea Thearch Pce! The bloodline of Renhuang that had existed since the beginning of creation flowed through her veins, and it was even more domineering than the bloodline of the Mystic Fairy! More tyrannical.


    But it was also harder to awaken! In the past thousand years, only the empress had awakened the Renhuang bloodline. Therefore, the empress was the empress of the Kunlun Sea! The empress who had submitted to the four seas and eight wastnds.


    She was the Emperor of the Human Race! Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of spirit! Because she was a prodigy, destined to be the Human Emperor, but¡­Now ¡­


    ¡°The Human Emperor is standing in the direction of the West Ocean! West Sea¡­¡± Wang Chen looked to the west with a shocked smile. For some reason, Ye Qianli¡¯s appearance appeared in his eyes.


    And then..


    Wang Chenxiao was shocked by himself! However, he could not help but think of Granny Liao¡¯s reaction earlier. The more he thought about it¡­He suddenly felt that! It was possible! It was possible!


    Aaaaaaah!


    As the Kunlun Sea¡¯s Wandering Know-it-all, Wang Chenxiao suddenly remembered that the empress had once fought against the Western Demon! As for the Western Demon, it was in the area of the West Sea. Then¡­


    Why was it impossible? Liao Jingyan¡¯s bloodline wasn¡¯t enough to make Granny Liao¡¯s expression change. Only the Water Empress could! Only the empress could.


    Furthermore! Liao Jingyan¡¯s descendant, Ye Qianli, was indeed not that outstanding! She¡­


    ¡± The daughter of the Empress, the bloodline of the Human Emperor! ¡± Wang Chenxiao held his rapidly beating heart and felt that this was definitely the most explosive news so far in the Kunlun Sea..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Mother-Daughter Slapping Face

    Chapter 464 - 464: Mother-Daughter pping Face


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment-


    ¡® Human Emperor Awakened! ¡±


    ¡® The Human Emperor has awakened again!¡­ ¡±


    Countless experts of the Kunlun Sea were shocked by this scene, even though Renhuang talents were not at the top of the ninth level on the Talent List.


    However, this was because the strength of a Renhuang¡¯s talent varied from person to person. Moreover, the strength of a Renhuang¡¯s talent was also closely rted to the changes in the weather that an Awakened could cause at that time.


    At this moment, the Renhuang Celestial Appearance in the present world clearly covered the entire Kunlun Sea region. Then, how strong was the bloodline power of the awakened one? All the experts knew that she was at least as powerful as the empress!


    But in reality¡­


    On the Four Symbols Great Land! At the Four Symbols Divine Pond, the Kunlun Sea experts who had ¡°witnessed¡± this scene had a vague feeling! Ye Qianli¡¯s future might be even stronger than the Empress¡¯s.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    This was because the moment the projection of the Human Emperor appeared out of nowhere, no one understood! With a puzzled expression, he reached his hand into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    And then..


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Foxy, who had just jumped into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, was undoubtedly pulled out by a tail. There was no luck! Without any variables, she was dragged out like a chicken.


    Moreover¡­


    After the projection of the Human Emperor dragged Foxy out, he swung his hand and threw her to the ground! He threw Foxy towards the huge rock beside the Four Symbols Divine Pond.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The boulder on the shore was smashed into pieces, and even Foxy¡¯s head was smashed. The scene was bloody! It was not suitable to watch, the scene was already dumbstruck.


    No one expected Foxy to be finished just like that. However, the bloody scene seemed to indicate that this was an indisputable fact.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Ye Qianli in a daze! A young married woman whose entire body was emitting a proud golden light.


    At this moment, even though everyone had seen the truth, they still could not attribute the explosion just now to this pregnant person whose actual cultivation was only at the fourth stage.


    Oh no!


    He was a Tier 5 talent.


    The proud golden light that enveloped her and the Renhuang that had just split the sky and dominated the world indicated that she had awakened her fifth talent, the eighth-tier Renhuang talent.


    This talent also showed that she had the Renhuang bloodline of the Qian


    Family of the Imperial Pce flowing in her. Unlike other talents, the Renhuang talent was a super talent that could only be awakened by the descendants of Renhuang.


    Then ¡­


    ¡°She is indeed the daughter of my aunt.¡± Liao Zongming, who was unable to move, looked at Ye Qianli, who was glowing with golden light, and felt his eyes heat up.


    In a thousand years, only the empress had awakened the Renhuang bloodline! Little did they know that the empress¡¯s bloodline could be awakened because the Western Demon had killed her entire family.


    Now, Ye Qianli could awaken this bloodline because she had been suppressed to the extreme, and because the person she cared about the most was in danger.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Is this what you wanted to see? Great Aunt Yan, what else do you have to say?¡± Liao Zongming asked Liao Jingyan, feeling upset.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli had the bloodline of the Imperial Pce! There was no doubt that she was the daughter of the Great Empress. After all, she had the talent of a Renhuang! This was the best proof.


    Liao Jingyan was naturally speechless. What else could she say? She couldn¡¯t say anything, and it was useless to say anything.


    However, who would have thought that Ye Qianli, who was only a fourth-rank talent, could awaken the talent of Renhuang at such a young age?


    Even if it was the Kunlun Empress! She had only awakened her Renhuang talent when she was at the ninth talent and advanced to be a divine-tier powerhouse in one go.


    ¡°Just you wait to be punished by Auntie Empress.¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t want to say anything else. Even though Liao Jingyan had nothing to say, he didn¡¯t feel happy at all.


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the divine beast Qilin, who had recovered from its shock, pounced on Ye Qianli with its eyes wide open. The humans and beasts were still suppressed by Jian Mingdao.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Both Ye Wuji and Liao Zongming let out a tragic roar! They couldn¡¯t move, so they only felt that this scene was so despairing.


    Even the Sun God, who was fighting Jian Mingdao, felt that he was so useless for the second time. The first time was when he lost to the empress, but this time! Was he unable toplete the empress¡¯s request to protect her daughter?


    Thinking of this, the Yang God¡¯s eyes turned slightly red! The aura around him had suddenly changed. That was the sign that he was going to fight with all his might! Of course, he couldn¡¯t just watch the daughter of the person he loved being killed in front of him.


    However, he was the one who had to risk his life¡­


    It was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as the raging divine beast Qilin was about to pounce on Ye Qianli, it stopped. After all, it could no longer get close to Ye Qianli. After all .


    The empress wasn¡¯t just doing nothing! Since she was here, even if she was stunned, she couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch the divine beast Qilin eat her daughter.


    Therefore, the empress appeared in front of the divine beast Qilin without a doubt. She had only stood out, but there was already an irreversible and powerful aura spreading between heaven and earth.


    Such an aura¡­


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    Liao Jingyan was the first to mutter in shock. Her gaze naturally fell on the empress, who was standing in front of the divine beast Qilin in a dragon robe.


    At this moment, the empress was no longer in a hazy state. However, this non-hazy state brought about a cold and noble pressure that made people unable to look straight at her!


    Especially ¡°Get lost.¡±


    When the empress shouted coldly, the divine might that burst out from her body was like an explosive lightning bolt. It made everyone¡¯s heads buzz. The divine beast Qilin, who was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, felt as if his eardrums were hurting and his blood was boiling.


    But this was only the beginning! Before the divine beast Qilin could react, the empress had already pped it! It pped its huge skull.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A powerful palm wind! Like a hurricane, it struck the divine beast Qilin¡¯s head and sent it flying from where it was! He was sent flying on the spot without any resistance.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    And the divine beast Qilin was sent flying! The position where it smashed down did not deviate at all. It smashed urately! The scene of Foxy¡¯s bloody corpse was a mess.


    Such a movement of the Divine Beast Fan was naturally a ck line in the eyes of everyone! In fact, many people who did not know what was going on subconsciously felt that this divine beast Qilin was too cowardly! Too fake! He was too weak.


    But . . . .

 Chapter 465 - 465: The Empress Slapping Her Face!

    Chapter 465 - 465: The Empress pping Her Face!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only those who truly understood how powerful the divine beast Qilin was knew how powerful the empress¡¯s backhand p was! Therefore, even Jian Mingdao, who was the Sword Ancestor, was a little scared at this moment.


    He had always known that the empress was strong! Little did he know that the empress was so ridiculously strong. A backhand p sent the divine beast Qilin, who had been a god for many years, flying?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Jian Mingdao reached out his hand and grabbed at Ye Qianli! The so-called treasure that moved people¡¯s hearts was really nothing more than this.


    For the sake of the ancient battlefield behind Ye Qianli, Jian Mingdao had gone all out. Even though the empress was here, he still took the risk and made a move.


    It was just that Jian Mingdao was fast! The empress was obviously not slow either, so¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The empress hooked her hand back, and her slender hand was in the air! Above Ye Qianli¡¯s head, Jian Mingdao¡¯s hand was holding onto hers.


    And then..


    Under the Sun God¡¯s envious and jealous gaze, Jian Mingdao felt a powerful force pulling him down from the sky! He staggered.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Qilin, attack together!¡± Jian Mingdao immediately roared. At the same time, his eyes sharpened as he drew his sword again! In an instant¡±Heavens! Sword!¡±


    The Sword of Dao struck out once more, and that speed! That power and momentum were naturally twice as strong as the sword that shed at the Sun God. It shed at the empress¡¯s arm.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The divine beast Qilin, who had rolled up from the ground, also used its divine power technique at this moment. Its entire body emitted a white light! Not only did it recover in an instant, but it was also as fast as lightning! He stepped on the clouds and tore at the empress¡¯s back.


    And at this moment!


    Be it Jian Mingdao¡¯s Invincible Heavenly Sword Technique or the divine beast Qilin¡¯s Light Divine Power, they all erupted with an iparably powerful aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The world was already trembling endlessly because of this. It looked as if the space was about to explode. After all, this was the strongest attack of two


    Divine level experts. It was not something that ordinary space could withstand.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Jian Mingdao shouted arrogantly. The small sword in his be also turned purple-red. It was obvious that he had exerted his strength to the extreme.


    Some experts with good eyesight could even see it! At this moment, Jian Wudi, the Sword Ancestor, was clearly hiding on Jian Mingdao¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Jian Wudi was the real sword wielder! He raised his sword like a god and shed down! The Heavenly Dao had an intention, and the world buzzed.


    Moreover-


    ¡°Ancestor Qi, help me!¡±


    The moment the divine beast Qilin unleashed its light divine ability, its bloodline boiled and it unsealed the seal! He activated the bloodline power and used the wild energy that his ancestors had sealed in the bodies of the Qilin giants.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a super invincible and huge auspicious white Qilin appeared in the sky. It tore through the air with the divine beast Qilin and rushed straight towards the empress¡¯s back!


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Empress -¡±


    ¡°Aunt Empress-¡±


    Such endless transformations! The super battle change that happened in an instant naturally made Yang God, who couldn¡¯t intervene in time, and Liao Jingyan and Liao Zongming, who couldn¡¯t intervene at all, tremble.


    After all, this was a pincer attack! It could be said that it was a super powerful killing blow from two top-notch Giant Gods! In this world, there was probably no one who could resist.


    However¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡±


    She raised her head and looked coldly at the empress who was about to sh her sword. She coldly spat out two people behind her! There was a huge one! It was especially eye-catching! The Human Emperor appeared.


    Not only that! ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The moment this huge and solid Renhuang appeared, he directly revealed a nine-foot-long sword! It was three feet wide and extremely ck.


    The giant ruler was swung out, and the mountains and rivers cried! Heaven and earth copsed, and it pped the huge sword that the Sword Ancestor had shed down. It was like a huge stick hitting soft tofu, directly shattering the heavenly sword on the spot.


    This was not the end!


    A foot from the Human Emperor was a heavenly punishment! The first punishment was as easy as crushing dry weeds and rotten wood, and the remaining force surged directly towards the Sword Ancestor¡¯s phantom! He pped the sword ancestor¡¯s phantom and instantly shattered it.


    ¡°Bam! Dissolve, my soul will scatter.¡±


    In an instant¡±Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering scream immediately erupted from Jian Mingdao¡¯s body! The small sword in Jian Ming¡¯s heart had clearly started to dissipate at this moment.


    ¡°Die.


    However, the empress still had the upper hand and made her judgment. The ruler of the Human Emperor suddenly pped towards Jian Mingdao¡¯s head and was about to destroy him! But .


    ¡°Empress, be careful!¡± The Yang God indicated that the divine beast Qilin had already torn through the defenses of the empress and had really torn her back.


    But¡­The empress remained indifferent.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The explosive power of Renhuang! The Human Emperor Ruler pressed down and pierced through Jian Mingdao, causing thetter¡¯s head to explode with a bang.


    Jian Mingdao died! Jian Wudi¡¯s soul was broken.


    The empress was furious! It was unstoppable.


    When Shen Yanwen saw this, he quickly wiped off his cold sweat. It was as if he could see the oue that he was about to face. He only felt that his old heart and hands were trembling.


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The divine beast Qilin¡¯s violent tear had already torn the back of the empress¡¯s back. It tore¡­The empress actually didn¡¯t move! His aura did not change at all.


    This .


    ¡°The might of the Human Emperor! Shifting Stars.¡±


    As the empress sang loudly, many people thought! The entire dark sky seemed to have been lifted by the Renhuang behind her, and then turned into a tbread! It pounced on the divine beast Qilin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of the Sky Screen was extinguished on the spot! It scattered the Auspicious White Qilin¡¯s phantom and directly crushed the divine beast Qilin to the ground! The ground shook violently.


    ¡°Weng weng weng¡­¡±


    At this moment, let alone Genius Academy! It was the entire Four Symbols Land, the entire West Sea! They were trembling, so much so that everyone was panicking, thinking that the world was about to copse.


    On the Genius Academy, the people by the Four Symbols Divine Pond were dumbstruck. After all, although everything happened so quickly, those who should have seen it clearly saw it clearly.


    Those who couldn¡¯t see it clearly also felt that the scene was super dazzling! After all, golden light, flowing light, white light, and ck light intertwined inrge areas. His aura was also quite shocking!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Furthermore, if one were to look at the results, Jian Mingdao¡¯s head was covered in blood as he fell in front of the empress. The divine beast, Qilin, was covered in blood as he fell behind her.


    This result was already very impressive, not to mention everything from the beginning to the end! Feng Lihuan said that he had really counted. In less than three breaths, it was all over.


    However! The empress had yet to stop¡­

 Chapter 466 - 466: Fancy Beaten Up!

    Chapter 466: Fancy Beaten Up!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pa!¡± With a flip of the Emperor Ruler, the Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion, who had almost captured Ye Qianli, exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    The oldest Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion roared once again. As he shouted, he had already cast a super escape divine pattern on his body.


    However! The Kunlun Empress used her strength to prove that she was not a match for her! Any escape would be useless, useless! All of them were ineffective because she was holding them in her hands! The Human Emperor Ruler in his hand shed out like a ck light.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Human Emperor Ruler pierced through a person, and the oldest Grand Elder of the Sword Pavilion died on the spot. The might of the Renhuang was like a tidal wave that rushed out in all directions.


    In an instant¡±Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    With four explosions, the nine Grand Elders of the Sword Pavilion, including the Sword Pavilion Master Jian Mingdao himself, died here. It could be said that they had been ¡°exterminated¡±.


    After all, Sword Pavilion Master Jian Mingdao and the nine Demigod Grand Elders he brought out could be said to be the pirs of the Sword Pavilion! Now that the Sea Steadying Needle was dead, wasn¡¯t it considered to have been exterminated?


    Furthermore, the one who had destroyed them was the empress! The forces of the Imperial Pce would naturally start to clean up the Sword Pavilion from now on! The Sword Pavilion could be a thing of the past.


    The entire scene fell silent. Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai felt a chill run down their spines. It was cold.


    Due to a single mistake, they had almost fallen into the same situation as Jian Mingdao and the others.


    However, if the empress wanted to suppress him! Who could withstand a brutal bloodbath? At this point, Luo Tai finally understood how terrifying the empress¡¯s true strength was. Two top-notch gods! It was just one move, and she had destroyed them.


    Emm..


    Luo Tai silently clutched his old heart that could not take it anymore. He only felt a soul-stirring feeling. He did not dare to do so in the past! In the future, he would not dare to go against the empress. Wasn¡¯t that courting death?


    And ¡­


    The Thearch Pce even awakened a Little Human Emperor. This youngdy¡¯s achievements would not be inferior to the Great Empress. The Qian Family of the Imperial Pce was about to rise to prominence.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Eh? Qilin is still breathing?¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s strange attention made him notice that the divine beast Qilin was still alive.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the dying divine beast Qilin was already covered by a ck and quickly shrank! It shrank into the empress¡¯s palm and was kept away.


    The empress, who had done all this, also made everyone realize that no matter how powerful she was! Actually, she hadn¡¯t moved much.


    ¡® She¡¯s using her divine power to create a small independent space for Ye Qianli so that she can be free from disturbances and fluctuations. She can then fully experience the enlightenment brought by the Renhuang bloodline. ¡®


    Blind God¡¯s timely exnation made the people present understand the subtlety of the situation. They knew that the empress didn¡¯t use her full strength when she beat him up just now¡­


    The Nian beast, Shen Yanwen, and Luo Tai also turned their attention to Ye Qianli and found that she was indeed sitting on the ground.


    Clearly, the awakening of the Renhuang bloodline and the awakening of the fifth talent! Even in such aplicated situation, Ye Qianli was still able toprehend it.


    Nian was speechless, it was so nervous just now! In the end, this human master actually went straight to enlightenment?


    Alright, it was also very impressed by his ability toprehend even in the face of life and death! However, wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would be disturbed or interrupted and go berserk?


    Afraid! Of course I¡¯m afraid¡­


    So what if it was terrifying? At that moment, Ye Qianli only knew that she was powerless to resist everything. She could only risk everything to be stronger.


    ¡°As expected of the daughter of the Great Empress. Just this ability alone is not something that ordinary people can do.¡± Shen Yanwen could only say that. He subconsciously thought of his son Shen Shaofeng¡¯s words.


    As soon as Shen Yanwen finished speaking, Liao Jingyan suddenly knelt in front of the empress and said, ¡± This subordinate Liao Jingyan was blind. She identified the little princess first. Please punish her.


    However, when Liao Zongming heard this, he immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not just blind. You¡¯re a snob! How many times have I told you that Little Missy is rted to our Liao family by blood, but you keep bullying her.


    However-


    ¡°I just think¡­¡± Liao Jingyan obviously wanted to distinguish between them, but she hesitated and said frankly, ¡± Forget it. Please punish me. ¡®


    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Liao Jingyan knew that the empress would understand what she meant. She just didn¡¯t expect that the empress¡¯s blood would really be wandering outside.


    However, Yang Shen, who had alreadynded, said from the side, ¡°Aunt Yan, you have indeed gone too far this time. You have already used the Jian Ming Dao Sword, but Aunt Yan, do you still think that he will stop as long as you give the order? You even used this to threaten the little girl to leave with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Liao Jingyan wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t sure that Ye Batian¡¯s daughter was also the daughter of the empress! That was why she did that.


    Unfortunately, the empress interrupted her before she could say the word ¡± I¡±Aunt Yan, you don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡±


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± When Liao Jingyan heard this, she thought that the empress understood her intentions and that she did not have any evil or selfish intentions.


    However, the empress¡¯s next words sent her straight to hell¡­


    ¡°Go to Soul Destruction Valley to receive your punishment.¡± the empress said calmly.


    ¡°Hiss-¡±


    Yang God, Shen Yanwen, and Luo Tai, who knew what kind of existence Soul


    Destruction Valley was, their expressions naturally changed. After all, Soul Destruction Valley, as the name suggested, was an existence that could destroy souls.


    Oh no, no¡­


    It was not as simple as destroying one¡¯s soul. It was simply a form of torture! It wouldn¡¯t let those who entered die immediately. It would slowly torture those who entered to madness, lose their souls, and die.


    Liao Jingyan panicked. After all, Soul Destruction Valley was not a ce for humans, even if she was a demigod! He wouldn¡¯tst more than seven days inside.


    ¡°One day, when the princess forgives you, you cane out.¡± Unfortunately, the empress had already decided not to say anything. She even directly handed Liao Jingyan¡¯s life and death to Ye Qianli.


    Not for anything else! Liao Jingyan should be very clear about the meaning of Ye Qianli¡¯s existence! Even if they couldn¡¯t confirm their blood rtionship, Liao Jingyan would still be suspicious.


    After all, the child really resembled his father. They were exactly the same¡­


    The only difference was that one was in men¡¯s clothing and the other was in women¡¯s clothing. They looked so simr! Back then, when she was at her most depressed, she had poured out her heart to Aunt Yan and even let Aunt Yan see the painting of the child¡¯s father.


    ¡°No one can be sure, but you can¡¯t. Go.¡± The empress didn¡¯t even want to look at Liao Jingyan because she was really disappointed.


    ¡°This subordinate is only afraid¡­

 Chapter 467 - 467: Can I Hug You?

    Chapter 467: Can I Hug You?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liao Jingyan wanted to say something more. After all, she knew very well! It was impossible to count on Ye Qianli. She could only count on the Water Empress, who had been serving her all this while.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t make me say it again, or¡­¡± The empress paused for a moment before she said emotionlessly, ¡± You want to die in my hands? ¡±


    Buzz ¡­


    In this case! Like a muffled thunder, Liao Jingyan¡¯s head buzzed on the spot. Then, there was nothing else. She could only ept the order dejectedly.


    ¡°Yang God, please send Aunt Yan back.¡± The empress even sent a ¡°supervisor¡±, which made Sun God, who had yet to catch his breath, look bitter.


    However, the empress still wanted to say, ¡± You will also train in there for seven days beforeing out.


    The Sun God swore! The empress was definitely venting her anger on him. Alright, in the end, she didn¡¯t seem to be of much help. It was the youngdy who helped her out of the predicament first, and then the empress swept through the crowd.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Although Sun God felt bitter, he still epted the order and received his punishment. Then, he took Liao Jingyan away and went to receive his punishment together. However, he had a date to return, but Liao Jingyan did not.


    ¡°Humph! Serves you right.¡± Liao Zongming, who watched Liao Jingyan being taken away, let out a sigh of relief. He felt that she deserved it.


    ¡°Little Ming, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The empress looked at Liao Zongming, who was still groaning. Thetter scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Anyway, no matter how presumptuous he was outside, he had always been very obedient in front of his aunt, the empress! Moreover, he was not being honest. After all, he was actually very afraid of this aunt.


    ¡°Greetings, Empress.¡± At this moment, Shen Yanwen, Luo Tai, and Blind God had also reacted and greeted him. However, the Vice Principal and the others were at a loss.


    ¡°Principal, this empress is¡­¡± The vice president even asked the president about this. After all, thetter had returned with Blind God, and Blind God obviously knew the empress.


    However, the dean said that he had only heard of the empress¡¯s name and did not really understand her! So even though Ye Wuji was secretly staring at him, he didn¡¯t get any reply.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t seem to mind that some people didn¡¯t recognize her. She waved her hand and told the three people in front of her not to be overly polite. Then, she lowered her gaze and looked at the person in front of her. She was very careful! Very carefully.


    The hands under her wide sleeves were already subconsciously clenched into fists¡­


    However, Liao Zongming suddenly said, ¡± Oh right! Auntie Female Empress, please take a look at my little brother-inw first. Oh no! Is Little Brother-inw alright? After all, Foxy seemed to have jumped into his pool just now.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Is Rong MO alright?¡± When the vice headmaster heard this, he didn¡¯t bother to think about who the empress was. He only asked worriedly. After all, he couldn¡¯t go down to the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t even nce at the Deity¡¯s Lake. Instead, she replied indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Liao Zongming instantly heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that this person was lucky to be fine. Otherwise, his Biao Youngest Sister would go crazy when she woke up.


    .¡±The empress nced at him indifferently because of his sigh of relief. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, she wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything.


    However!


    ¡°Humph! It was good that something happened, letting Little Li-er protect him. What husband? Trash.¡± Ye Wuji angrily expressed his dissatisfaction, although he was also relieved in his heart.


    However, as soon as he said this, the empress immediately looked at him and asked softly, ¡± May I know who you are? ¡± She actually wanted to say, ¡± Senior, who are you? Well said.¡±


    However, Ye Wuji had a bad impression of the empress. He simply replied, ¡± I am Ye Wuji. ¡±


    However, when he said ¡± Ye Wuji ¡°, the empress was obviously stunned. After all, she really knew who Ye Wuji was! That was Ye Batian¡¯s father.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Greetings, Eunuch Gong.¡± the empress shouted.


    ¡°Pfft¡±Pfft-


    Ye Wuji almost spat out saliva on the spot. He¡­He ¡­ He ¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­What the hell is this?


    As for the other ¡± Puff ¡°, it was naturally from Liao Zongming. He did not expect his aunt to be so¡­Such a cute side.


    However, the empress still called him that in a serious manner¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to ept this. After all, you ¡­ Cough¡­¡± In the end, Ye Wuji still insisted on his ¡± standpoint ¡°. After all, Ye Batian did not bring this ¡± girl ¡± home back then.


    When the empress heard Ye Wuji¡¯s words, she lowered her eyes again. Her long curly eyshes brightened her up! Her clear eyes were covered.


    That¡¯s right, even Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai were discovering this for the first time! It turned out that the empress was very beautiful and young. She was with Ye Qianli, so it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that they were sisters.


    This was especially true for the empress, who didn¡¯t exude the divine might of an emperor. she was actually Just like a pure ana Innocentdy next door, looking very sunny! It was very beautiful. Therefore ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli opened her eyes and met the empress¡¯s calm eyes. She also saw thetter¡¯s bright and beautiful face.


    How should I put it, just one nce! Ye Qianli thought of the rising Jiao Yang, beautiful and proud! It was bright and soft, naturally attractive.


    But at this moment¡­


    The Water Empress, who didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli would suddenly wake up, was stunned. With just one nce, she found that the little girl¡¯s eyes were more like her father¡¯s.


    Unbridled and wild, just like the eyes of the person he had ridden out of the city gate and sent flying in front of her, fearless! It was full of exploration.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Can¡­can I touch you?¡± The empress asked softly and subconsciously, as if she was afraid of being rejected. It also seemed like she wasn¡¯t good at making requests.


    She was the Water Empress, and she had always done whatever she wanted.


    Even though she did not have a strong cultivation base when she was with Ye Batian, her personality had never changed. But now¡­


    The Water Empress looked at Ye Qianli, who looked like Ye Batian. She looked at her daughter, whom she thought no longer existed. She couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully. She felt guilty.


    No matter what the reason was, she had given birth to a child, but she had not done her duty as a mother at all, especially¡­The child grew up without a father.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Can¡­can I hug you?¡± When the empress couldn¡¯t help but say this sentence, she didn¡¯t even realize that tears were already falling from the corners of her eyes.


    This was her and Ye Batian¡¯s daughter, but she grew up without her parents.. It was all her fault¡­

 Chapter 468 - 468: Mother (1)

    Chapter 468 - 468: Mother (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    If only she had been more careful back then! She would definitely find out that her daughter was not dead. That dead baby was not her daughter, not at all! The person in front of him was.


    Her daughter, the daughter of her and Ye Batian, was born with so much difficulty. How could she die so easily? She should have known.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± The empress felt that she was too careless. She didn¡¯t realize that her daughter was still alive, nor did she realize what Ye Batian was thinking at that time.


    Back then, he had rejected her, refused to return to the Thearch Pce with her, and refused to go to the Kunlun Sea with her. It must have been because he felt that he was not strong enough. He could not give her a strong hug, could not give her the support she needed.


    That was why he went berserk in his cultivationter on. That was why he died so early. He ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The empress felt that she had understood it toote. All these years, she had always thought that Ye Batian was unwilling to go through the wind and rain with her. What he wanted was a peaceful andfortable life.


    Moreover, his ¡± daughter ¡± was gone, and he was disheartened, so she didn¡¯t force him. At that time, she was also disheartened. She thought that he wasn¡¯t as desperate as she thought.


    In reality? That was definitely not the case. Otherwise, why would their daughter be called ¡± Ye Qianli ¡°? Why did he die so early, eighteen years ago¡­


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± When the Water Empress thought about how Ye Batian died not long after she left, her heart ached. Even when they parted, she had never felt so sad.


    After all, it was a ¡®mutual love¡¯ back then. Since it wasn¡¯t suitable, they broke up. Although she was disappointed, lost, and sad at that time, she didn¡¯t have much attachment or pain, but¡­


    The truth was really too painful. Why did it end up like this? She would rather Ye Batian didn¡¯t like her so much. That way, he could live a happy and carefree life as a rich kid, just like how he described it to her.


    Thinking of this¡­


    The empress couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Why didn¡¯t she see him clearly? Why? She thought that he really didn¡¯t want to be with her.


    She was so sad that she did not even have the chance to see him clearly again. He was no longer there. He was buried outside Western Liang City, where they often spent time together that year.


    Before Ye Qianli could reply, she saw the man in front of her crying so hard that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He looked so miserable, especially his eyes. He looked like a child who had lost his family in a war zone. He was aggrieved and desperate.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously touched the empress¡¯s face. The first thing she felt was a warm and moist feeling. which made her. who was not tough enough to begin with, even softer.


    And then..


    Perhaps it was because he suddenly recalled that it was too embarrassing to cry in front of his daughter. Or perhaps he suddenly realized that this was in public. The empress stopped crying.


    The tears that were rolling down the empress¡¯s face, forming beads of beads and raindrops, suddenly stopped like a tap that had been turned off.


    However, her eyes were still very red, and there were still tears in them. However, she tried her best to widen her eyes and seemed to have used her cultivation to stop them.


    Ye Qianli, who was standing very close to her, could hear her faint gasps. She knew that she was trying very hard to hold back her tears and suppress her grief.


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli felt her heart ache. She didn¡¯t know what had happened back then, nor did she know what had happened between Ye Batian and the man in front of her.


    However, this pair of eyes that were as pure as the sea, deep and calm, made her subconsciously feel that the owner of these eyes might not be the same as what she had imagined before.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. Can I hug you?¡± The empress, who had been holding back her tears, asked again. Her eyes were subconsciously cautious, but also filled with fervent desire.


    However, she could have hugged Ye Qianli when she touched her face.


    However, she did not. She did not know if she was stupid or did not understand¡­


    As a result, the Magic Box, which had sessfully obtained the third target of ridicule, could not help butment to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±ldiot, I finally know who you inherited your stupidity from. There¡¯s no need to identify it! Just by looking at her, I know that she¡¯s your biological mother.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Other than looking different, the two of you are exactly the same!¡± The magic box continued to express its thoughts.


    ¡± Where¡¯s Little White? I think you can continue to get to know it better. ¡± Ye


    Qianli felt that she had to use Little White Meow to deal with the Magic Box.


    Then, the Magic Box did not speak. It directly pretended to be dead in Blind God¡¯s hands. It really hated Whitey and meow. It was simply too much!


    At the same time¡­


    Seeing that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and that the Water Empress seemed to be embarrassed, he braced himself and said, ¡± Cough! Cough cough! Miss Ye might be tired, that¡­Who was the one in charge here? Can¡¯t we find a ce to sit down and have a good chat?¡±


    ¡°Me! I, I, you see, I¡¯m too busy looking around. There¡¯s a ce to sit down and chat, of course. Why don¡¯t we go to my vice director¡¯s office first? It¡¯s rtively spacious and clean.¡± The associate hospital director immediately added.


    Hearing this, the dean was a little unhappy. He was the dean! Wasn¡¯t he in charge of this ce? However, since Old White said so, then forget it. He couldn¡¯t ruin Old White¡¯s reputation.


    But . . .


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Ye Qianli objected. The empress, who was about to reply, turned pale. However, she still said, ¡± Then we won¡¯t go. It¡¯s good to talk here. ¡®


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Yes! Yeah, it¡¯s just cleaning up the scene. The scenery is still very good.¡± Liao Zongmingughed and said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault for not thinking things through. This ce is quite good, hahaha ¡­¡± Shen Yanwen silently wiped his sweat. He could only say that this girl was a princess, and whatever she said was right!


    However, she had good eyesight and could tell that her mother was probably thinking the wrong thing, so she subconsciously exined, ¡± His Highness is still in seclusion. I promised him that I would wait here. ¡®


    In other words, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk to her biological mother elsewhere, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to move her position. Moreover, that vixen had jumped into the pool just now. She had to observe her first.


    However¡­


    ¡°When the empress heard this, she lowered her eyes. She wasn¡¯t stupid! Of course, she could tell that the so-called ¡± His Highness ¡± was the person in the pool.


    Her daughter was really good to that person¡­


    The empress¡­

 Chapter 469 - 469: Perfection

    Chapter 469 - 469: Perfection


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to listen to your exnation.¡± Ye Qianli said softly. She had to admit that she had a good impression of this woman who had good looks, good temperament, and was inexplicably cute.


    If she really had her difficulties back then, Ye Qianli felt that she was willing to hear what had happened. In fact, she subconsciously felt that this woman should not have done too much wrong.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡± The empress, who was being hugged, was naturally willing to exin! She was willing. Of course, she was very willing.


    Then, the associate hospital director, who thought that this was not a suitable asion for people to be present, quickly gave everyone a look and said, ¡± Shh! Shh!¡± She quietly took them away.


    Regardless of whether it was Blind God, Shen Yanwen, or Luo Tai, they were all people with discerning eyes. Of course, they knew that it was time for them to retreat! Actually, they should have retreated long ago.


    It¡¯s just that the empress¡¯s ¡°¡­¡± They were a little stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a moment. Of course, they had to leave quickly.


    Ye Qianli saw that the people nearby had already scattered like birds and beasts. They also cleaned up the scene and cleaned up the corpses. The corner of her eyes twitched when she saw this, but¡­


    ¡°Foxy seems to have died a little too quickly.¡± When Ye Qianli saw Foxy being dragged ¡± away, she felt that something was wrong. Although she had just awakened, she had a basic understanding of what had happened.


    Speaking of which, her fifth talent seemed to be different from the previous ones? It seemed that this talent could directly do things ording to her will?


    However, the Water Empress did not find it strange at all. She said, ¡± It¡¯s not fast. You only killed one of her clones. It¡¯s just a trash clone. Your Renhuang talent could easily kill it. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. One of the clones? What the hell¡­Just like that, it was just a clone? However, it was indeed a little weak.


    ¡± Yes, Foxy¡¯s true body must be in her Fox Cave. She just thinks that I don¡¯t know. ¡± The empress didn¡¯t seem to mind. However, she immediately added, ¡® Let¡¯s go back to the Kunlun Sea. I¡¯ll go and kill her. ¡®


    Ye Qianli¡­Before she could say anything, the empress immediately said, ¡± No, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t return to the Kunlun Sea with me. I¡¯ll go and kill her too. ¡®


    The Water Empress suddenly recalled that it was because she had requested Ye Batian to go to the Kunlun Sea back then. After that, there was nothing else. She was now afraid.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s not what I meant. I wanted to say that this Foxy is just a clone of Foxy? Then her true body is much stronger than her clone?¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she just wanted to know more.


    ¡® She¡¯s much stronger. Otherwise, Qilin wouldn¡¯t have been bewitched by him. Moreover, she still hasn¡¯t woken up. However, it¡¯s time to deal with her. ¡± When the empress mentioned Foxy, she obviously didn¡¯t have a good impression of her.


    If it were not for the fact that the Qilin n had a high status in the Beast Wilderness and that Foxy controlled the Qilin, she would not have taken Foxy in back then. Instead, she would have killed her.


    ¡°Cough! Let¡¯s discuss this matter in detail. Let¡¯s talk about you and my father.¡± Ye Qianli changed the topic. Although she wanted to kill Foxy, she wasn¡¯t used to using her power to get rid of her. Cough! Wait a minute ¡­


    You¡¯re the Kunlun Empress? ¡± Ye Qianli reacted a little. Although she was a little slow, but¡­This .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± However, the empress didn¡¯t dare to acknowledge this title. After all, she told him her identity and everything, and Ye Batian broke up with her.


    ¡®IN-nothing¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt relieved. At least they weren¡¯t enemies anymore. She and the beautiful prince were most worried about the empress.


    And ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Ye Qianli felt that she still had something to do. The Qilin Sect and the Sword Sect seemed to have been cleaned up! She saw the corpse just now! So it was her mother who cleaned up the ce?


    ¡°Ye Qianli felt that she had to slow down. She had to slow down. It seemed like she had just gained an epiphany, right? He cleaned them up just like that? Unfortunately, the magic box had been taken away, so there was nothing to ask.


    In other words, during the period of her epiphany, her mother had already helped her KO everything. Tsk! This ¡­ Not bad!


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Um, Zong Ming said that you¡¯re looking forward to Pangu¡¯s inheritance?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she had to ¡± reconcile ¡± this problem. They couldn¡¯t fight!


    Otherwise, she and His Highness might not have any chance of winning.


    As soon as she asked this question, the intelligent empress immediately recalled what Liao Jingyan had said earlier and the reason why Foxy had brought the Kirin. She instantly wanted to p herself on the head!


    Therefore .


    ¡± No, no, no. I don¡¯t look forward to the Pangu inheritance at all. I inherited the Renhuang inheritance. I don¡¯t care about the Pangu inheritance at all. ¡± The empress firmly expressed her stance.


    As for what happened before, hmm! Anyway, Aunt Yan had already gone to Soul Destruction Valley. Foxy¡¯s clone was dead, and the Qilin was in her hands. Can¡¯t say, can¡¯t say.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, she would not know what to do.


    The empress suddenly said seriously, ¡± Even if I really care about it, as long as you don¡¯t want it, I definitely won¡¯t take it. You don¡¯t have to worry, you¡­You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. Do you understand?¡±


    Even though the empress didn¡¯t know Ye Qianli well, she could still hear the cautious and relieved tone in her voice, which made her feel inexplicably ufortable.


    The empress¡¯s words startled Ye Qianli. She then felt the empress, who was being carried by her, reach out to touch her face. She looked into her eyes and said seriously, ¡°¡±Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Why should she trust someone so easily? He couldn¡¯t do it, even if he had a good impression of her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s vignce made the Water Empress ¡®heart ache. She nodded and said, ¡® It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t trust me. After all, this is our first time meeting.


    After that, the empress told him about her encounter with Ye Batian, their rtionship, the birth of their child, the misunderstanding, and their departure in detail.


    In the end¡­


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything else. She just looked at Ye Qianli quietly and seriously. She didn¡¯t ask for forgiveness, nor did she apologize. She didn¡¯t cry or feel sad.


    Because she did not want to use her soft side to win anything. She had already been too uncontroble before. Now that the objective facts were out, she would wait for her daughter¡¯s thoughts and whether she would ept her.


    And such an empress¡­


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Qianli shouted..

 Chapter 470 - 470: Xiaobai’s Missing!

    Chapter 470: Xiaobai¡¯s Missing!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The empress¡­


    The empress¡­


    At this moment, not only did the empress¡¯s breathing stop, but her heart also stopped beating. Her mind waspletely nk. She had thought of countless possibilities, but she didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.


    So after a while, when she had calmed down, she subconsciously asked very softly, ¡± Can you call me that again? ¡®


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hesitate. After all, she understood that the empress was injured when she gave birth to her.


    It could be said that when the empress gave birth to ¡± Ye Qianli she risked her life. She was in aa for several months after giving birth. When she woke up, the news she received was that her daughter had died.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to think to know that Su Qin¡¯s stillborn child was probably buried in the grave that ¡± pushed her ¡± so that the empress would believe that it was her.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Qianli called out again because she didn¡¯t want to say anything else! She was worthy of the empress¡¯s call of ¡®mother¡¯ just because she gave birth to him. At least,pared to Su Qin, she was much more worthy.


    As for those grudges, they had nothing to do with her, right? She had always wanted to know why her birth mother did not want her, but the truth was that her birth mother did not know that she was still alive.


    Then what could hein about? me her biological father for lying? She was already dead, so there was nothing toin about. If she guessed correctly, her one-track-minded father¡¯s original n was to wait for him to seed in his cultivation before taking her to the Kunlun Sea.


    Who would have thought¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could finish her thoughts, the empress responded,


    ¡°Not only did she agree, but she also hugged him even tighter.


    Hug ¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± A certain little fellow that was obviously being squeezed suddenly rolled in protest. Its movements were quite big.


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli to remind the empress to be gentler, the empress had already let go of her hand and stared at her bulging belly with a dumbfounded expression.


    This .


    This .


    ¡°This, this, this is pregnant?¡± The Water Empress, who had been there before, was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t notice it before, but with her cultivation base, she couldn¡¯t have ignored themotion just now.


    But ¡­


    This .


    That¡­


    Her daughter was still so young. How could she be pregnant? Moreover, wait! Wait, she was pregnant! And they fought so fiercely.


    This .


    This .


    ¡± Then why is he still in seclusion?! ¡± The empress felt that there was a nameless fire in her heart that was already brewing, boiling, and about to explode.


    However, Ye Qianli was already very biased at this time. She helped to exin, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s because Zong Ming said that you care about Pangu¡¯s inheritance very much. Then, we all felt that he had to enter seclusion first. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning. That¡¯s why he urgently entered seclusion.¡±


    The empress was speechless. Was it rted to her?


    However, Little Ming was too unreliable. He actually ndered her behind her back? Even if she cared, she wouldn¡¯t snatch him away. After all, he was her son-inw.


    However, wait!


    ¡°After he went into seclusion, he felt that he had a chance of winning¡± The empress was obviously not convinced by this. She felt that she was still very strong.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give him any face, but nodded and said sincerely, ¡°¡±lf His Highness can sessfullye out of seclusion, he should really be very strong. If he thinks he has the confidence to defeat you, then he really has the confidence.¡¯


    The empress was speechless. Unhappy! She had decided that after this brat came out of seclusion, she had to spar with him and let her daughter see clearly who was the strongest! Humph.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, she heard her daughter say worriedly, ¡± But Foxy stirred up some trouble previously. I don¡¯t know if His Highness will be affected.


    ¡°No, Foxy hasn¡¯t had the time to do anything yet. Hmm ¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡± The empress actually wanted to curse in her heart. ¡± If it¡¯s so easy to be affected, then there¡¯s no need to go into seclusion. You still need a pregnant wife to protect you, scumbag! ¡®


    Ye Qianli was relieved after receiving the confirmation. She believed that the empress¡¯s judgment was correct, but she was still a little worried.


    Especially¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Soul¡±


    Ye Qianli suddenly jumped to the edge of the pool because she noticed a change! The empress was shocked when she saw her jumping around.


    Then, the empress, who had also quickly chased after her, subconsciously stared at her daughter¡¯s small belly. She secretly wiped her sweat and said, ¡°Slow down.¡±


    However, at this moment, Ye Qianli, who had a tense face, scanned the surroundings with her divine sense and shouted at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, ¡± Little White! Xiao Bai, are you there?¡±


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli was greeted with silence, which made her a little nervous. She shouted again, ¡± Little White! Xiao Bai-¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression naturally aroused the Water Empress¡¯s vignce and suspicion. However, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she quickly extended her divine sense to sense the surroundings! To investigate this area.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t sense any danger, so she held her daughter¡¯s hand andforted her with certainty, ¡± Don¡¯t panic. Tell me what¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s no danger around here.¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t panicking. She was just a little nervous subconsciously, and her intuition told her that something was wrong.


    Therefore, she could not help but ask again, ¡± Mother, can you sense the situation under the pond? Is the person inside really tine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s really fine. If you¡¯re referring to the external danger, after all, there are risks in cultivating and breaking through. Moreover, he seems to be making a new attempt. He wants to fuse the four symbols divine power into his bones and blood?¡± the empress asked in detail.


    ¡± Yes, he¡¯s rebuilding the Four Symbols Divine Body. ¡± Ye Qianli nodded. She heaved a sigh of relief because of the Empress¡¯s detailed words. Moreover, since Qilin knew about the Four Symbols Divine Physique, she felt that there was nothing to hide.


    ¡® Reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body?! ¡± The empress obviously didn¡¯t know about this divine body. However, she was knowledgeable, so she quickly understood that this son-inw she had never met before wasn¡¯t simple.


    For a moment, the empress asked thoughtfully, ¡± Does he have any old enemies? ¡±


    Ye Qianli subconsciously shook her head, then frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. We don¡¯t have any enemies in the Four Symbol Land. After all, we¡¯re no match for them.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not from this continent?¡± However, the empress thought of a possibility! This caused a hint of fierceness to appear in her eyes.


    ¡± Then it must be Foxy, Sword Pavilion, and the others. They¡¯re all dead now, right? Could it be that Foxy hase out of Fox Cave? ¡± Ye Qianli asked warily.


    After all, it seemed like the person who missed Rong MO the most! It was that sly fox, Foxy, but .

 Chapter 471 - 471: The Descent of the Four Gods!

    Chapter 471: The Descent of the Four Gods!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. If shees, she won¡¯t be able to escape my eyes. However ¡± As the empress said this, she suddenly looked toward the east.


    Ye Qianli looked at the east nervously. But she didn¡¯t see anything, so what was going on over there?


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli silently activated her right eye. However, as soon as she activated her right eye, the Water Empress beside her turned to look at her with surprise.


    The Water Empress was aware of what Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye meant! Her heart skipped a beat.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything at the moment. Ye Qianli, on the other hand, realized that something was wrong after watching for a while! He looked at the empress with a serious expression and said, ¡± There¡¯s an olddy over there.


    She¡¯s blocking the Sun God. ¡®


    ¡°You saw it?¡± The empress asked softly, but her tightly clenched hands revealed the nervousness in her heart! She did not expect her daughter to have developed her eye to such a stage that she could see overseas!


    This time, Ye Qianli pondered for a moment before nodding and admitting, ¡°¡±Yes, I can see farther.¡± After all, she had such a powerful mother. There were some things that she could hide or not hide.


    ¡± I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered. Your Nian is the same. You have to remember the Qian bloodline flowing in your body. It can exin everything. ¡± the empress said.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked up and asked, ¡± My eyes are also inherited from my bloodline? You have one too?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but the Qian family can. Do you know which race the Qian familyes from? Xuanyuan, the Human Sovereign Xuanyuan n. In the Human Sovereign n, nothing is impossible.¡± the empress exined.


    Such an exnation was very awesome! Nothing was impossible! Everything was possible because they were the descendants of Human Emperor Xuanyuan.


    And the Human Emperor was the strongest person at the beginning of creation! It was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the gods at the beginning of the world. The era of great humans after that could be said to have been created by Renhuang.


    Therefore, it was reasonable for the people of this race to have any skills because their bloodline was extraordinary! Everything that was impossible was possible with them.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know much about her family¡¯s history, and the Magic Box didn¡¯t mention anything about the Human Emperor Xuanyuan n to her.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The empress had no doubt about this.


    However, Ye Qianli said,¡±What about His Highness ¡®bloodline?¡± Why do I feel that his bloodline is also very strong?¡± After all, it was an existence that could directly summon the divine beast itself.


    The empress was speechless. She felt that the kid who was soaking in the pool was too much. He was fooling her innocent and cute daughter like this, making her think that he was the best in the world. He was really scheming!


    But his daughter liked him so much..


    ¡± Maybe he¡¯s as strong as us. When you unleash your bloodline power, you won¡¯t be weaker than him. This is true. I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± The empress could only patiently guide him.


    However, Ye Qianli said with certainty, ¡± Of course I¡¯m not worse than him. ¡® They would grow together, just not one after the other.


    The empress heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Qianli¡¯s confidence. She nodded with a smile and felt that she was worrying too much.


    She and Ye Batian¡¯s daughter was naturally not a soft little white flower.


    Although she had been coaxed by a young boy too early, she was still born with a good personality.


    The empress felt more at ease when she thought of this. She asked, ¡± How did you two meet? Also, who was that Little White you called just now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a palm-sized kitten. It¡¯s very spiritual! It just can¡¯t speak. It was with me here guarding His Highness, but I don¡¯t know where it went.¡± Speaking of Little White, Ye Qianli was still a little worried.


    ¡°They might have been scared away by the battle wave just now.¡± The empress exined. After all, she felt that this kitten should be a spiritual pet or something. It didn¡¯t know how to fight, so of course it would run away.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Although Ye Qianli felt that something was not right, she had no idea how to find Little White. She could only wait until Rong MO came out of seclusion and ask him.


    ¡°Then how did you guys meet? Are they childhood sweethearts or a match of equal status?¡± However, the empress pressed on with this question because she felt that she needed to know herself and her enemy. She needed to understand that brat first.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Qianli was embarrassed to say it. After all, they didn¡¯t know each other normally.


    Fortunately, just as she did not know how to say it, there was an earthquake! The sky moved and the water in the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake started to surge!


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji, ji¡­¡± The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach also rolled around as if it was joining in the fun! It rolled around as if it was very excited.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    Four sounds that sounded like the sky was being torn apart came from the sky. Ye Qianli looked up and saw The sky was really cracked!


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one crack, but four! From the east, west, south, and north, four ferocious ck cracks appeared in a regr pattern!


    This .


    This .


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened as she thought of a possibility! Then, dragon heads slowly appeared from the four openings in the sky! Tiger Head! Sparrow w! ck Tortoise Kick!


    It fully confirmed her thoughts.


    The Four Symbols Divine Beasts had arrived!


    They were all here!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    Four Gods! Descent.


    Heaven and Earth! Return to silence.


    At this moment, thousands of living beings looked at this scene in shock! Some worshipped him, some looked up to him! Or prostrate, just for the sudden appearance of the four gods.


    At this moment, no one could think about anything! They could only stare nkly at the four gods who hade out of the sky. They even forgot to breathe and where they were.


    Even the Water Empress was shocked by this scene. Even though she had already made some guesses when she heard about the ¡± Four Symbols Divine


    Physique ¡®


    Such a phenomenon, oh no! Such a super phenomenon still made her heart tremble endlessly! She also realized that her daughter was not blindly worshipping him.


    This brat could do it! Very good.


    At this moment! At this moment-


    ¡°Come.¡±


    A cold maic voice broke through the sky and spread out from below the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake! It pierced through the sky and turned into the most coquettish! The most overbearing summoning.


    In an instant¡±Boom!¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472: Unreliable Mother! Rong MO’s Father Appears (1)

    Chapter 472: Unreliable Mother! Rong MO¡¯s Father Appears (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Four Gods of Heaven! They all turned into a rainbow.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Four Rainbow Symphonies! He fell straight into the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Raging energy! Casting.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Inside the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, there was already a muffled explosion. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard it, and she had time to shift her attention from the sky to the pond.


    Who would have thought¡­


    At this moment, the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake was already red. There was a strong smell of blood that continuously stimted Ye Qianli¡¯s sense of smell and senses.


    This .


    What was going on?


    This .


    Ye Qianli stared nkly at the scene. She didn¡¯t dare to think about anything. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything. However, it didn¡¯t mean that the Water Empress was the same.


    Furthermore, the empress¡¯s cultivation was very high. Her divine sense could prate into the divine pond and check the situation of the people inside. Therefore, she was very clear at this moment.


    The boy in the pool, the son-inw whom she had yet to meet officially, had actually exploded, and it was a very thorough explosion! The kind where nothing existed.


    This .


    The empress was also a little stunned. No matter how much she had seen and experienced, she had never seen someone explode like this! There was still a chance of survival.


    However, the scene just now had happened so quickly! She couldn¡¯t even sense what was going on! What?


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be good? Why did it suddenly be like this? Could it be that because her son-inw had absorbed the Four Symbols Divine Power, the Four Symbols Divine Beasts hade to take revenge on him? Qiqi hade to kill him?


    This .


    Li, Li-er. ¡± The empress subconsciously looked worriedly at her daughter beside her. Seeing that her daughter was still staring nkly at the red pond, she felt that something was wrong.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli suddenly looked at the empress. Her eyes were lively and filled with anticipation, which startled the empress.


    ¡°Mother, is His Highness alright?¡± Ye Qianli asked eagerly. Her cultivation base was still inferior to the Water Empress, so she couldn¡¯t sense the situation below the Deity¡¯s Lake unless she went down personally.


    The empress was speechless. What should she say? Could she tell the truth? Definitely not.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡± The empress said against her will.


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief and murmured, ¡± I knew that His Highness would be fine. He must be fine.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s reaction made the empress¡¯s heart ache. She nodded slowly and said, ¡± Yes, he¡¯ll definitely be fine. ¡®


    No matter what, before her daughter gave birth, this kid would definitely be ¡® fine. ¡± Anyway, it was normal for him to cultivate in seclusion for a year or so. As long as she did not say anything, this kid would be ¡± fine.


    Moreover, perhaps this kid was really fine. After all, she did not sense any fluctuations of his soul dissipating. So, perhaps, perhaps, there was still a chance?


    As the empress pondered, Ye Qianli, who had heaved a sigh of relief, crouched down. This startled the empress. She followed suit and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    ¡°My stomach hurts a little. Maybe I was too nervous just now.¡± Ye Qianli said as she checked the baby¡¯s condition.


    Her words naturally frightened the empress. She quickly grabbed her wrist and checked her pulse to check the condition of the fetus in her belly.


    Fortunately, both Ye Qianli¡¯s senses and the empress¡¯s observation showed that the fetus was fine. Only then did the mother and daughter heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the empress still asked worriedly, ¡± Does it still hurt? ¡®


    ¡°Much better.¡± Ye Qianli touched her stomach. She could feel that the pain had subsided. Little Bao ¡®er was fine.


    However, the Water Empress was still worried. She asked Ye Qianli to sit down and lean against her. She said firmly, ¡± He¡¯s really fine. You heard his voice just now. Isn¡¯t he doing fine? The change in the water is probably rted to the reconstruction. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, I know. Since it¡¯s a reconstruction, it definitely won¡¯t be easy, but ¡­ I have a question!¡± Ye Qianli suddenly thought of a problem, which made her straighten her arms and sit up straight.


    However, the empress stopped him. ¡± Slow down. Just lean back and talk. ¡®


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t move. She could only maintain her posture as she leaned against the empress¡¯s chest. ¡± I¡¯m just worried that after he remolded his body, then¡­¡± Is the child still his?¡±


    .¡±The empress was stumped. Even though Ye Qianli¡¯s question was a little confusing, she could understand what she meant. She also knew that her daughter was worried that her son-inw, who had remolded his body, would no longer be rted to the child by blood.


    In fact, this was definitely a problem!


    After all, the son-inw in the pool had already exploded. If he could ¡®give birth¡¯ to her again, it would definitely not be the original him in the strict sense, right?


    However ¡­


    That¡¯s right, if he wasn¡¯t Rong Mo¡¯s child, then who was he? Emm..


    However, the empress pondered for a moment and said, ¡± However, I¡¯m talking about remolding, not recreating. As the name implies, it¡¯s about molding the original foundation. Therefore, there¡¯s still a connection. Even if the bloodline is not close, just treat it as a grandchild. That¡¯s fine too. ¡®


    Ye Qianli felt that this empress mother was a little unreliable. This exnation andfort didn¡¯t seem to have any effect at all.


    Grandson? Why did she suddenly have something to do with the child? Ah pui! The empress¡¯s mother was really unreliable¡­


    Little did he know that the child at this moment! Rong Mo t s father, Ye Qianli¡¯s father-to-be, had paid attention to this ce.


    In the distant darkness¡±This situation¡­¡±


    A tall and distant man was calcting with his fingers thoughtfully. However, the more he calcted, the deeper his frown became. ¡± It¡¯s still not good enough.


    ¡°Master, are you still unable to calcte little master¡¯s exact location?¡±


    ¡± Yes, but he should be rebuilding his body. If he seeds, we will be able to predict it.


    ¡°Remodeling? He himself? Would it be dangerous? Should I go and protect him? What if something goes wrong? Little master is still so young¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you know where he is exactly?¡±


    His true body was iparably huge! The super huge, especially huge ancestor of all dragons, Dragon King, silently felt that he seemed to be talking too much. However, he really missed his little master. It had been so many years.


    Little master, are you alright? It¡¯s all Qi Jun¡¯s fault.


    I don¡¯t know when we will meet again. He could only hope that little master would seed in one go this time. Then, master would be able to bring wangfei to find little master.


    Under the endless expectations of the Dragon King, Rong MO, who was far away in the Four Symbols Continent¡­

 Chapter 473 - 473: It’s Nirvana!

    Chapter 473: It¡¯s Nirvana!


    Trantor: 549690339


    As time passed, Ye Qianli, who had been staring at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, vaguely noticed that the dark red color in the pond was gradually fading.


    ¡°Mother! Look.¡± Ye Qianli pointed at the Deity¡¯s Lake and turned to look at the Water Empress. ¡± There¡¯s a change! How is His Highness?¡±


    This made the empress, who was treated as a ¡®livestream¡¯, have no choice but to carefully sense it. Then, she frowned slightly and realized that there was really a strange change!


    ¡°How is it? What do you think?¡± Ye Qianli was a little anxious. After all, she had been staring at the pool for almost a day! They were almost cross-eyed.


    During this period, the empress did not persuade her daughter to leave Yunyun. After all, she knew very well that it would be better for her daughter to stay by the pool than to go anywhere else.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡± It¡¯s being reconstructed. His flesh and blood that had exploded are fusing with the four gods that have been poured into the pool. It¡¯s not simple. ¡± The empress ¡®stared¡¯ at the changes in the Deity¡¯s Lake and felt her heart tremble.


    Because she could clearly sense the flesh and blood that had exploded! It was as if they were sentient beings. When they gathered, they had already fused with the four divine powers?


    In other words, the explosion just now was a normal phenomenon! He was going to explode his original body and make his blood and flesh, tendons and bones! His internal organs and everything hadpletely fused with the four gods.


    Remodeling meant recasting! It was like rebirth.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tensed up and her breathing quickened.


    It was not because of anything else, but because the empress had subconsciously revealed that the pool of red was actually the result of Rong Mo¡¯s body explosion.


    Even though he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy, the pain of his body exploding and the danger of his body reuniting! Ye Qianli found it hard to breathe, but she immediately took a few deep breaths and adjusted her breathing rhythm. After all, she still had a baby in her stomach, so she had to stabilize it.


    ¡°Gil¡­


    At this moment, the little guy moved slightly. Although it looked a littlezy, Ye Qianli waspletely relieved.


    After all, this was enough to prove that the little fellow was really fine! This waspletely different from how she felt when she sensed that she was fine.


    Furthermore, the empress reassured him, ¡°It seems that the reconstruction ising to an end. As long as there are no major idents during this period, he will be able toe out soon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Ye Qianli could finally smile. After all, she knew that the empress was trying to coax her, but she was willing to be coaxed and didn¡¯t want to know the truth.


    Fortunately, everything was getting better. Fortunately¡­


    Moreover, after this incident, she believed that she would have to stay away from Rong MO about her hidden illness. In the future, she would no longer have such a feeling that made her tremble in fear and every second felt like years.


    Waiting was so hard!


    ¡°Now you can bepletely at ease. Sleep for a while?¡± The empress felt a lot more rxed. After all, she didn¡¯t want to be a mother who kept lying. However, it would be too difficult for her to tell the truth.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and leaned into her mother¡¯s arms. She slowly closed her eyes and rested for a while.


    Seeing her like this, the empress felt especially sad. She only hoped that all the people in the pool coulde out in one piece, even though she didn¡¯t like this son-inw that much.


    However, the mother-daughter pair was at ease. The people sitting in the vice director¡¯s office were especially bored. Fortunately, Granny Liao had arrived at this time.


    Granny Liao, who was quite smart, did not disturb the mother and daughter at this time. Therefore, she directly descended into the deputy director¡¯s office where Liao Zongming was.


    ¡® Great-Grandma!? ¡± Liao Zongming immediately looked at the door of the deputy director¡¯s office. He saw his great-grandmother, who he had been thinking about.


    Liao Zongming rushed over andined, ¡± Why are you sote?! ¡± This daylily is already cold. It¡¯s fine now, okay?¡±


    ¡® Oh, you¡¯re still thinking about Great-Grandma, this old bag of bones, going around making a scene like you young people!? ¡± Granny Liao immediately said in a bad mood.


    However, she also knew that she was indeedte, but she could not be med. She had to investigate something, which was why she waste.


    Fortunately, the empress cared about it herself. Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Sigh!¡± Granny Liao thought of the Sun God and Liao Jingyan she met on the way and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry. She had really thought highly of Liao Jingyan.


    It was a pity that although the life in the Imperial Pce had helped the child¡¯s cultivation, it had also inted her heart. It made the child fly into the sky and dare to make decisions for the empress.


    For so many years, even an old woman like her had never used her age and seniority to point fingers at people and things.


    Humans hated to be self-righteous¡­


    ¡°Great-Grandma knows?¡± Liao Zongming, who was smart, naturally understood from the olddy¡¯s sigh that she should know everything.


    ¡°Got it. It¡¯s a pity for Xiao Xiao of Misty Pce.¡± Granny Liao said with infinite regret. Liao Zongming was baffled. What did this have to do with the Third Pce Master?


    ¡°I originally thought that he was quite suitable to be your grandaunt.¡± Granny Liao thought to herself that she couldn¡¯t let such a good little brother fall in love with her own people. It was really a waste.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Liao Zongming stopped talking, but he secretly rejoiced for Wang Chenxiao. Otherwise, he would have been killed! Really.


    At the same time¡±Granny.¡±


    ¡°Granny is here too.¡±


    Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai had already stood up to greet her. After all, Granny Liao¡¯s seniority was really high. In fact, she should be the oldest existence among the older generation that was still alive.


    ¡°Sit, sit.¡± Only then did Granny Liao walk in uninvited with her walking stick and directly sit on thergest main seat in the deputy director¡¯s room.


    Originally, this seat was reserved for the empress. However, it was also right for Granny Liao to sit. After all, she was the oldest. However, some people did not like it.


    Then, the displeased Ye Wuji stood up and said, ¡± Deputy Dean, where was Little Li-er¡¯s dormitory previously? My old man is sleepy and wants to go over and take a nap.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Feng Lihuan immediately said. Actually, he was also a little unhappy. Of course, this wasn¡¯t just because this old woman had barged in. The key point was that her surname was Liao.


    However, Liao Zongming, who immediately sensed that something was wrong, quickly called out, ¡± Grandpa Ye, don¡¯t leave yet. This is my great-grandmother. Let me introduce her to you.


    Ye Wuji was about to snort when he heard this.


    . ¡°Ye Wuji was speechless. Since when was he inws with this old woman from the Liao family? How could he not know?


    There was more! Wait a minute ¡­.

 Chapter 474 - 474: Protect Your Daughter-in-Law!

    Chapter 474: Protect Your Daughter-in-Law!


    Trantor: 549690339


    What the hell was this inw? He, Ye Wuji, was already so old, yet he still called himself a little brother? Was he really seeing things? However, he might have been seeing things. After all, he was almost 200 years old.


    While Ye Wuji was cursing, he had already been pulled by the witty Liao Zongming to stand in front of Granny Liao. Then, he saw the old woman in front of him nod and praise, ¡± Little brother, you¡¯re in good spirits. Have a seat.


    Ye Wuji was speechless. Why did he feel like he had be a brat standing in front of an elder? This feeling was really strange.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Ye is called Ye Wuji.¡± Liao Zongming replied.


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Great-Grandma¡­¡± Liao Zongming felt that he had to worry so much at such a young age to help the Ye and Liao families resolve the misunderstanding caused by Liao Jingyan.


    ¡°Oh, oh, he doesn¡¯t look that old. Is he thirty?¡± Granny Liao changed the topic and said. Hearing this, the people in the room secretly spat, thinking that this was really ¡°blurry¡±.


    ¡± What a handsome young man. No wonder your son, the empress, likes him so much. You don¡¯t know about our inws, but our little empress was scammed by your son back then. ¡± Granny Liao said again.


    Ye Wuji was instantly confused. He only felt that what was going on! Wasn¡¯t it that the empress who had abandoned him and despised his son, Batian?


    In the end, it turned out that it wasn¡¯t true. Granny Liao had already described Ye Batian as a heartless ¡± Chen Shimei ¡± with snot and tears.


    Ye Wuji was speechless. Was his son really that useless? However, Su Qin¡¯s stillborn child was really ¡®kidnapped¡¯ by her youngest son.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been separated for eighteen years! Ah ¡­ The little empress hasn¡¯t had it easy these past few years. She doesn¡¯t have a single rtive by her side. Your son is too outrageous. However, he¡¯s already dead, so I can¡¯t say anything. Forget it. Our two families still have to interact.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Wuji wanted to say something.


    ¡± Little Ming, call the empress ¡®aunt¡¯. As for the little empress¡¯s matters, I, an old woman, only have a little say in them. Inw, you can¡¯t bully her just because we don¡¯t have anyone in the empress¡¯s family. ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Wuji wanted to say that the girl was so strong, how could he bully her? He really didn¡¯t have that ability! Besides, the mother and daughter had Deenacung ror so long. ?rney must nave gotten along. wnara a grandfather like him say?


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll be inws in the future. Don¡¯t be distant. Little Ming ah, you must take good care of your Youngest Biao Sister and your Grandpa


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Great-Grandma.¡± Liao Zongming immediately replied. At the same time, he secretly praised his great-grandmother. She had really settled everything with just a few words.


    Looking at Grandpa Ye, he was clearly deep in thought. He was probably really thinking about how unreasonable Father Ye was.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see the children.¡± Granny Liao made a timely suggestion at this time, not giving Ye Wuji too much time to consider.


    Then, the empress, who was carrying her sleeping daughter, saw Granny Liao intimately holding Ye Wuji¡¯s arm from afar and bringing Liao Zongming along with her walking stick.


    The empress was speechless. Why was this scene a little strange?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Look at your empress wife. She¡¯s not bad, right?¡± Granny Liao even raised her walking stick and pointed at them. Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes twitched when he heard that. However, when he looked at the mother and daughter snuggling in front of him, he really couldn¡¯t say anything bad.


    Initially, he was unwilling to acknowledge the empress. Other than his son, he had never brought anyone back. Of course, it was because he was disgusted by his son¡¯s death.


    However, Granny Liao¡¯s ¡± resentment ¡± made Ye Wuji understand that his dead son was really responsible for what happened back then.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t call me that. We¡¯re not married yet. It¡¯s the Ye family¡¯s bad fortune.¡± Ye Wuji said frankly. After all, the empress would eventually have another husband in the future.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s words made Granny Liao nod her head in her heart. She understood that this inw had a good temperament.


    Therefore, she said seriously in a low voice, ¡± Little Ye, I¡¯ll call you that. Do you know why I, an old woman, had to make this trip? ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details.¡±


    ¡± The Empress has been fine all these years. She¡¯s just standing at the peak of the Imperial Pce and staring nkly at the west. I used to think that she was doing this because of the Western Demon incident, but now I know that¡¯s not the case. ¡± Granny Liao sighed.


    .. ¡°Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°After so many years, how many people have pursued the empress? Let¡¯s not talk about the distant ones, but let¡¯s talk about the nearby Yang God. They¡¯re all good children, but she doesn¡¯t like them. Let¡¯s fulfill her wish.¡± Granny Liao said softly.


    He had always known that the empress had a knot in her heart. In the past, he thought that it was because of the Western Demon¡¯s annihtion of her entire family. Now, he realized that it was because of a favor.


    When the Western Demons massacred the entire Imperial Pce, the empress was still very ignorant. In addition, her parents and brothers didn¡¯t treat her very well. How could she have such a big knot in her heart?


    The battle with the Western Demon was just a battle of fate. It was either you die or I live. The Water Empress was a lonely child, and Granny Liao hoped that she could fulfill her wish this time.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Wuji did not know what to say, but¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s take a look at the child first.¡± Granny Liao knew when to stop. She didn¡¯t have to get an answer immediately. She just smiled and walked towards the mother and daughter in front.


    Knowing that the empress had already blocked Ye Qianli¡¯s senses, Granny Liao was not worried about waking the child up. After a week, she squatted down and began to examine the child.


    ¡°Granny.¡± The empress called out and looked at Ye Wuji. She didn¡¯t seem to want to say anything, but¡­


    At this moment, Granny Liao said, ¡± Not bad, you look really good. No wonder you like it.


    The empress was speechless. After all, Granny Liao was obviously referring to Ye Batian through Ye Qianli. The empress felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re blushing? How strange!¡± However, Granny Liao still wanted to poke him.


    The empress was speechless.


    Cough, what¡¯s wrong with Little Li-er? ¡± Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t bear to watch this old woman tease the proper empress, so he tried to help her.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re protecting your daughter-inw just like that?¡± Granny Liao teased, causing Ye Wuji to have an awkward expression. However, he heard the empress say, ¡± Thank you, Father-inw. Li-er is fine. ¡®


    Ye Wuji was speechless. He felt as if he had fallen into a trap? But forget it. If he wanted to call her that, then so be it. It was just a form of address, and thedy didn¡¯t even care about it. What was there to be pretentious about as a master?


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli woke up, she saw her grandfather, her empress mother, Liao Zongming, and the olddy chatting happily.


    Ye Qianli looked at the faces of the four of them. When she looked up at the empress, she gently patted her face and asked, ¡± Did you sleep enough? ¡± For a moment ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli felt as if time had passed by peacefully. In her ears, the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake was also slowly making gurgling sounds.


    And this time! She sensed it¡­

 Chapter 475 - 475: Raising Demons, People in the Void!

    Chapter 475: Raising Demons, People in the Void!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ye Qianli followed the aura that appeared in her perception and looked at the Deity¡¯s Lake in surprise. She almost thought that she could see Rong Mo¡¯s picture of a handsome man emerging from the water.


    Of course, there wasn¡¯t any, but the Deity¡¯s Lake had already recovered its ¡®limpidness¡¯ and didn¡¯t have a single trace of red. The four-colored rainbow light within had also almostpletely dissipated.


    ¡°Little brother-inw, hmm, is little brother-inwing out of seclusion?¡± Liao Zongming had also sensed the powerful vitalitying from the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± The Water Empress had also noticed that the person in the Deity¡¯s Lake had basically taken shape and was condensing a brand new life force. He would probably be able toe out of seclusion in another day or so.


    However, the empress became more and more vignt. Even though she didn¡¯t know much about the Four Symbols Divine Physique, her experience told her that this was the truly crucial moment.


    Because the soul breath of the person in the pool was starting to be unstable! This situation made the empress subconsciously frown because she suddenly realized that her son-inw was too ambitious! He actually didn¡¯t find a decent protector for such a serious life-and-death seclusion?


    However, the empress knew that he didn¡¯t have a decent protector to look for. Other than her daughter, who else on this maind could help him? No, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°It¡¯s also tragic.¡± The empress could only sigh in her heart. However¡­


    ¡°Your daughter is right. Once your son-inwes out of seclusion, he is indeed stronger than you.¡± An evil and affirmative voice suddenly appeared in the empress¡¯s mind.


    The empress wasn¡¯t surprised at all by the appearance of this voice. She only said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you out for this evaluation. Remember your mission.¡±


    ¡°I want to renegotiate the deal. If your son-inw sessfullyes out of seclusion, he¡¯s too strong. Rtively speaking, the conditions I discussed before are too easy on you.¡± the evil voice said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I send your soul away?¡± The empress replied telepathically.


    Western Demon, who was trying to renegotiate, immediately fell silent. He had always known that this little woman was not easy to fool, but he did not expect that even adding chips at thest minute would not work.


    No one would have thought that the Western Demon, who had lost to the Empress back then, had notpletely died. His soul had been raised by the Empress in the Thearch Pce.


    In fact, the Western Demon was naturally the empress¡¯s trump card! Western Demon had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and his consciousness was far stronger than the empress¡¯s. Thus, he was brought here from the Thearch Pce by the empress.


    Therefore, the empress said coldly, ¡± If you can¡¯t help me sense the danger beforehand, you know what will happen to you.


    ¡°Vicious woman! They deserve to be separated for eighteen years.¡± Western Demon cursed. ¡°I¡¯ll cut off one of your soul pearls.¡±


    ¡°Cut another one.¡±


    ¡°Western Demon shut his mouth. Only then did he realize that in front of this vicious woman who had already controlled him, he actually had no right to speak.


    The other party had let him out for a walk because he still had some value. In order to let him work hard, they had also given him some benefits. Such sweetness! Neen years ago, he did not even care about it, but now¡­


    What could he do if the Devil Luo Ping Yang bullied his wife? He could only be more obedient. However, wait! Wait, wait¡­Why did it feel like something was going on?


    The Western Demon could cover the entire Kunlun Sea and even further! It was telling him that there was really a situation. The situation was really not small. That was¡­


    ¡°Vile woman, it¡¯s right above the pool in front of you. There¡¯s a problem! Feel it. ¡± Western Demon transmitted his message. At the same time, his vast mental energy surged out endlessly.


    Gradually! Gradually¡­


    Western Demon sensed an abnormally dangerous aura. This made him instantly retract his mental power. At the same time, his heart palpitated, even though he no longer had a true ¡± heart. ¡®


    At the same time, the empress¡¯s divine sense had also spread to the ceiling.


    However, she did not notice anything. Thus, she asked calmly, ¡± What¡¯s that? ¡±


    He pretended that she had sensed it too.


    ¡°How would I know! Your son-inw isn¡¯t from the Kunlun Sea, is he?¡± Western Demon still had lingering fears, so his tone was particrly unpleasant.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, but you¡¯re just so-so. It¡¯s just a wisp of aura, and it scared you so much?¡± the empress mocked.


    ¡°What do you know! That must be an existence above God, but the other party might not have any ill intentions. He might just be curious.¡± Western Demon analyzed.


    After all, he had seen how extraordinary this son-inw of the empress was.


    He thought that it there were people with higher cultivation, it would be normal for them to notice.


    ¡°Above God?¡± However, the empress had caught onto this crucial point. She was extremely shocked and fearful because she had heard of the words of the Supreme Deity.


    However, even if the Western Demon had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, he had always been at the God Realm. Even if the Heaven Devouring Beast had appeared, it was likely that it had never surpassed this realm. In that case¡­


    ¡°It must be. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have felt that it was especially dangerous before I could sense anything.¡± At this moment, Western Demon unconsciously ¡°revealed the inside story¡±.


    Hearing this, the empress¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡± So you don¡¯t know what it is either. ¡± To think that she even pretended to sense it and cooperated with him. What a waste of her expression.


    .. ¡°Western Demon didn¡¯t say anything.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, the Water Empress didn¡¯t retract her divine sense. Although she mocked the Western Demon, she knew that since the Western Demon felt danger, there must be something unusual.


    As for the words ¡± not necessarily malicious, just curious ¡°, the empress didn¡¯t take it seriously at all, let alone when her divine sense spread to the extreme!


    The empress¡¯s pupils contracted as she sensed that someone had swept past her divine sense. She only felt a pain in her sea of consciousness. For a moment..


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    The empress¡¯s spiritual power was drained and returned to her body. However, her face turned extremely pale in an instant. This caused Ye Qianli, who had already sensed that something was wrong with her, to pause for a moment.


    However, before Ye Qianli could say anything, the Water Empress said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I just exhausted my mental energy.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She only used the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower to heal the damaged sea of consciousness of the empress. At the same time, she had a bad feeling.


    First, Xiao Bai went missing. Now, the Great Empress ¡®mother was injured. Did that mean ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± At this moment, the empress spoke in a gentle voice and made a very serious promise.¡± Trust me, nothing will happen to you. I can protect you.


    Ye Qianli was about to say¡­


    ¡°Idiot, there¡¯s something strange going on in outer space!¡± The bullet screen of the Magic Box appeared strangely in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness, but didn¡¯t it leave with Blind God?


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s focus was not on that. She asked urgently, ¡± Are you here for the beautiful prince? ¡®


    However, be it the Demon Box, the Great Empress, or the Western Demon, none of them had noticed that outside the Four Symbol Land, outside the


    Illusory Formation¡­

 Chapter 476 - 476: Great Empress Stage (1)

    Chapter 476 - 476: Great Empress Stage (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The deep sea that was originally rippling had already started to stagnate from the surface of the sea and went straight into the sea! The wind had stopped and the seaweed was no longer swaying. Everything seemed to have stopped.


    This stillness spread from the sea to the Four Symbols Continent. Countless hoursses were slowly slowing down from east to west.


    However, because this kind of sluggishness was targeted at all people, things, and things, no one noticed that the hourss had slowed down, and their movements had slowed down.


    It wasn¡¯t until this sluggishness spread to Xuanwu City that Ye Rui, who happened to look at the hourss a few times, vaguely sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Ye Rui suspiciously counted his own heartbeat, and thenpared it to the hourss, he slowly found that there was really a problem!


    Time slowed down?


    ¡°Men!¡± Ye Rui was sure that his heartbeat didn¡¯t elerate, so it could only be that time slowed down. But how could time slow down?


    There was only one possibility. Perhaps a super expert had arrived, and it was extremely powerful! It was a very strong one. Otherwise, how could it slow down time?


    Of course, at this time, Ye Rui didn¡¯t think that time was really ¡± slowed ¡± down. He just felt that there must be a super expert affecting the entire space, causing the speed of the hourss to slow down.


    Therefore, while Ye Rui was stepping up his defense, he immediately sent a message to the Ye Residence in the south and also to the Genius Academy. The former was to report an urgent situation, while thetter was to warn the strongest forces.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Previously, there was always an extraordinary phenomenon in the Genius Academy. Eldest Miss and son-inw should be in the academy. This news should have reached them.¡± Ye Rui pondered and analyzed, the speed of his message wasn¡¯t slow at all.


    In Ye Rui¡¯s heart, whenever there was a super astronomical phenomenon in the Four Symbol Land, it would definitely be rted to their Eldest Miss and son-inw. Others would definitely not be able to create such a hugemotion.


    And the development of reality was just as Ye Rui had expected! Therefore, there was no problem with his transmission. However, what he did not know was! When his message approached Genius City, before it could even reach Genius Academy, it was annihted with a ¡± chi ¡± sound.


    No one knew who had attacked! However, the Genius City at this moment had already turned into a state where one could enter and exit without any restrictions. Even a small ant or mosquito seemed to have been ¡°checked¡±.


    Countless ¡± patrols ¡± were going on in the dark, but the powerful existences in the Genius Academy hadn¡¯t noticed this abnormality yet because everything happened too silently.


    Of course, existences like the Western Demon, the Great Empress, and the Demonic Box could have sensed that something was wrong. After all, even if the ¡± stillness ¡± and ¡± separation ¡± were not near them, their divine senses were extremely powerful.


    However-


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really targeting your beautiful prince. I suspect it¡¯s the Heavenly Dao! Do you still remember that in the mirage, the heaven devouring beast wanted to swallow the divine extension and absorb the power of the origin, but was eventually struck to death by the Heavenly Dao using Pangu¡¯s evolution?¡± This was the focus of the magic box at the moment.


    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Qianli became nervous. Even though Rong MO had been sent into the Divine Yan Realm when he was assisting the Heavenly Dao, how powerful was the Pangu shadow that the Heavenly Dao had created? She had some confidence.


    It was no exaggeration to say that in front of the Heavenly Dao! At that time, Rong MO was just an ant. However, Rong MO and the Heavenly Dao were in a ¡® cooperative ¡± rtionship. But now¡­


    Even if the empress was here! Ye Qianli also understood that the Empress was no match for the Heavenly Axiom. No matter how strong the Empress¡¯s cultivation was, she was definitely inferior to the Heaven Devouring Beast that had lived for many years.


    As for the Heavenly Dao that even the Heaven Devouring Beast feared, Ye Qianli¡­


    However, the magic box said with certainty, ¡°¡±Most likely! Your beautiful prince¡¯s divine body is too heaven-defying. The four gods are fused together! Isn¡¯t this provoking the Heavenly Dao? It will definitely cause trouble.¡± ¡°Then how did he manage to give birth back then?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t figure it out. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s question made sense! Such a heaven-defying divine body should have died in the womb, right?


    Also, wait!


    If that was the case, Ye Qianli¡¯s baby would have died in the womb, but in the end¡­Wasn¡¯t he also quite good-looking? It just grew slowly.


    ¡°But your reminder is right. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think it was the Heavenly Axiom¡¯s doing, she still had to be cautious since the magic box said there was something strange going on in outer space.


    Therefore, she quickly told the empress about the magic box¡¯s perception. The more the empress listened, the more shocked she became.


    ¡°Your daughter is also strange. She¡¯s so weak! You can actually sense that there¡¯s something strange in the sky?¡± Western Demon was very curious about Ye Qianli.


    ¡± What¡¯s so unusual about our Qian n¡¯s Xuanyuan? Isn¡¯t it ordinary? ¡± The empress retorted coldly, leaving the Western Demon speechless. However, she was also shocked.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She only nodded and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Mother has also sensed it. It¡¯s fine if the other party has no ill intentions. We¡¯re not afraid either.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously raised her head to look at the empress when she heard the words ¡± we¡¯re not afraid ¡°. However, she saw that the empress¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and there was a strange light floating in them. She was calm andposed.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously calmed down when she saw the look in his eyes. She nodded and said, ¡± Yes. ¡± However, the Water Empress continued, ¡± As you have guessed, if there is really a ¡®other party,¡¯ it will take time for the ¡®other party¡¯ to make a move.


    You might as well take this opportunity to experience your fifth talent. I observed the phenomenon when you awakened. You should have already fused with the initial level of the Human Sovereign Realm. You can try to let the


    Human Sovereign Realm have a weapon.¡±


    The empress was worried that Ye Qianli would think too much, so she decided to distract her.


    ¡°Possess weapons?¡± However, Ye Qianli was confused by the empress¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t understand why people could have weapons with their innate abilities.


    ¡°Yes, our Renhuang talent is different from other talents. When we fuse with the initial sess realm, your heart will be the heart of the Renhuang.When merging with the great sess realm, Renhuang could summon ancient divine weapons.At the Paragon level, you can fuse with the Human Emperor.¡± the empress exined.


    ¡°Ancient divine artifact? Like the Ziwei Star te and the Divine Talisman Brush?¡± Ye Qianli was looking forward to it.


    ¡°You should be able to make the Human Emperor summon an even stronger divine artifact.¡± However, the Empress said that because she had a feeling that her daughter was stronger than her. The Emperor Ruler that her Emperor summoned was already on the same level as the Ziwei Star te and the Heavenly Talisman Divine Brush.


    The empress was actually looking forward to her daughter, Ye Qianli! What kind of super divine weapon would Ren Huang Zhao use, the Heaven Suppressing Tower above the Human Emperor Ruler? Or perhaps ¡­


    In short! The empress was looking forward to it.


    Moreover¡­

 Chapter 477 - 477: Suppress Hu Li! The Emperor’s Sword of the Qjan Clan

    Chapter 477 - 477: Suppress Hu Li! The Emperor¡¯s Sword of the Qjan n


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Do you know about the Talent Rankings?¡± the empress asked.


    ¡± I¡¯ve heard of it. Isn¡¯t that a ranking list issued by the Qiankun Sect that you¡¯re in charge of? ¡± Ye Qianli remembered that Wang Chenxiao had mentioned it and invited her and Rong MO to attend.


    ¡°This is just a small talent ranking.¡± the empress said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened as she listened. She looked like she wanted to hear more about it. The empress didn¡¯t keep her mouth open and said, ¡± The Talent Rankings that I published are actually just to select talents topete for the Nine States Talent Rankings.


    ¡°Ye Qianli continued to listen.


    ¡± You¡¯re my daughter. Of course, you don¡¯t have to participate in such a selection. When the timees, you and your little husband can directly participate in the Nine States Talent Rankings. ¡± the empress said.


    ¡± It seems like our Kunlun Sea is going to shine in this year¡¯s Nine States Talent Ranking. ¡± Granny Liao could not help butugh when she heard this.


    After all, Ye Qianli had awakened the Renhuang level talent. If nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely shine in thepetition for the Nine States Talent List! However, the prerequisite was that she had to give birth to the child first.


    ¡°Great-Grandma, I want to go too!¡± Liao Zongming immediately shouted, but Granny Liao gave him a p on the back. ¡± With your weakbat strength, you¡¯d better not embarrass yourself. ¡®


    Liao Zongming was speechless. Why was he always the one getting stabbed? Was he that bad?


    ¡°That¡¯s all forter, but the rewards for the Nine States Talent Rankings are quite generous. But Li-er, you need to cultivate your Human Emperor talent to great perfection before you have the possibility of taking first ce.¡± Although the empress felt that her daughter was the best, she didn¡¯t blindly praise her.


    After that, the empress exined the so-called nine realms to Ye Qianli, allowing her to understand that the Kunlun Sea was only one of the nine realms.


    The nine realms were the nine territories ruled by nine super experts like the empress! The nine realms merging into one was the true vastness of thend, and there were naturally many geniuses.


    After the empress finished talking, the injuries in her sea of consciousness had mostly healed. She said, ¡± Rest assured and cultivate. I¡¯ll guard her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli knew that the Empress was going to recover soon. With her current realm, even if the Taiyi Divine Flower was very powerful, she couldn¡¯t help much. Therefore, she didn¡¯t force her to help anymore.


    After Ye Qianli closed her eyes and entered a meditative state, the Water Empress summoned Blind God, Shen Yanwen, and Luo Tai. At the same time, she asked Granny Liao to help her set up a protective formation around the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    After all, the empress didn¡¯t like to sit and wait for death. This could be seen from her style of handling things. Therefore, since she knew that danger might descend, she naturally had to defend herself! Defend again.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Above the Kunlun Sea Beast Wilderness, the roars of thousands of beasts suddenly erupted. All the beasts in the Beast Wilderness could be seen ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A vast white fog spread from Qing Qiu to the Beast Wilderness! Fragrance filled the air, and the head of the wastnd was intoxicated.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Fox Lady Qing Qiu, be a Deity!¡±


    ¡°Beast Deste Fox Lady! Bing a god .


    Many big shots in the Kunlun Sea were shocked by the white fog in the Beast Wilderness. Everyone understood from this! The ninth god under the empress, Nine-Tailed Fox Lady of the Beast Wilderness, had cultivated to be a god.


    ¡°As expected!¡± This made Sun God, who had just escorted Liao Jingyan to the Beast Soul Valley, realize that his guess was right.


    Although the Sun God wasn¡¯t as certain as the Empress that Foxy was a clone! However, he had his doubts. After all, even if she was injured back then, Foxy¡¯sbat strength had weakened too much.


    In fact, Foxy¡¯s true body had indeed be a god in Fox Cave, but .


    ¡°I used my nine tails to refine nine great avatars and cultivated in the world. Now, two of my avatars have died young, as if two of my tails have been cut off! Although he became a god, he was only a lowly god and couldn¡¯t forge a divine stage.¡± Foxy¡¯s tone was extremely gloomy.


    After all, ording to her calctions, if the nine avatars were to bebined, not only would she be a god! He should be able to be a highgod and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Great Empress, and he could control Beast Wilderness.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli!¡± When Foxy thought about how her two clones, Violet Spirit and Foxy Substitute, had both died in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands, she felt so depressed that she could die.


    The most crucial problem was! Ye Qianli was the daughter of the Water


    Empress. Was she destined to be suppressed by the Qian bloodline? Simply¡­


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not convinced.¡± The more Foxy thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. When she thought about how the Qilin was still in the Great Empress


    ¡®hands, she stood up and walked out of Fox Cave, heading straight for the Qilin


    Race.


    Not long after, Foxy and the three Qilin Elders walked out of the Qilin Race and headed to the Four Symbol Land in the west. They were obviously looking for trouble.


    As the Kunlun Sea¡¯s attention was drawn to the Beast Wilderness Fox Lady¡¯s ascension to Godhood, no one noticed that the Sword Pavilion had closed, much less knew about it!


    A huge change was happening in the Sword Pavilion! Bai Muhua, the super


    Sword Son of the Sword Sect, was taken back to the Sword Sect by Jian Mingdao while he was in seclusion in the Sword Temple. Jian Chongyang¡¯s Sword Heart was ced in the Sword Temple to possess him.


    In a single night, the Sword Pavilion waspletely devoid of life! Demonic Qi was wantonly creating a generation of demons, but no one noticed it.


    After all, the Sword Pavilion was already closed. When people realized that no one had entered or exited the Sword Pavilion for several years, they realized that the Sword Pavilion was already dead when a powerful cultivator broke through the array of the Sword Pavilion!


    This was all for the future. It was only when Foxy and the three Qilin Race elders stepped onto the West Sea together! They subconsciously sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Foxy, there¡¯s something strange about this ce.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s abnormally quiet.¡± The three Qilin elders were the first to raise their doubts. One of them even went into the water to sense it. Then, as expected, the Qilin elder discovered that everything in the sea had stopped.


    The water was not flowing properly, and the fish, prawns, and crabs were not moving!


    This .


    The three elders immediately felt that something was wrong! Such a situation made them feel an unknown danger. So what was going on?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the continent and take a look.¡± Foxy made a decision and exined, ¡± The empress is still on this maind. We can explore first.


    The three Kylin Elders thought about it and agreed. Moreover, their king was still in the hands of the empress. The empress had tied up their king. However, just as Foxy and the others were about to reach the shore!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Within the Kunlun Sea, on the peak of Kunlun! Suddenly, a golden divine light shot into the sky, as if it had split open the sky, shocking the Kunlun Sea again! It even shocked Foxy and the other beasts.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Foxy¡¯s purple fox-like eyes were filled with shock! Because with her current cultivation, she could feel the fatal sharpness in this golden divine light!


    Moreover¡­


    At this moment, the Roast Golden Divine Light had silently transformed into a sword in the void. It was a very faint sword that was enough to cause an uproar in the entire Kunlun Sea!


    That was¡­


    The Human Emperor Sword of the Qian n! It¡¯s the Xuanyuan sword..

 Chapter 478 - 478: Kiss Me!

    Chapter 478 - 478: Kiss Me!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The super divine weapon of the ancient divine weapons, the Xuanyuan Sword, was at the peak of the Human Emperor Xuanyuan n! The appearance of the super divine weapon that was in control! It meant a possibility that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate and almost suffocate. ¡°Super Human Sovereign Realm!¡±


    ¡± A super human emperor will appear!¡­ ¡®


    The Kunlun Sea was in an uproar. They felt that the astronomical phenomena in the past two days were far beyond their imagination! Especially this time.


    ¡°Could it be that he has just awakened as a Renhuang and is choosing a divine weapon now? And he chose the Xuanyuan Sword? This ¡­ This ¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao from the Ethereal Pce was a little breathless.


    After all, the person who had awakened the Human Sovereign Realm talent was Ye Qianli!


    As for Ye Qianli, could it be that she had just awakened her bloodline talent, and she had already fused with it at the initial sess stage?


    The more Wang Chenxiao thought about it, the more stunned he became, but his eyes were very bright! He instinctively looked at the sword shadow at the peak of Kunlun. He wanted to witness the birth of this miracle.


    However¡­


    The sword shadow at the top of Kunlun slowly dissipated. In the end, there was no scene of Renhuang holding the sword. This made Wang Chenxiao¡¯s heartbeat slowly recover.


    Foxy, who was at the edge of the continent, slowly came back to her senses. However, she could vaguely sense that ayer of sweat had already appeared on her back.


    After all, he was a Renhuang who wielded the Xuanyuan Sword! He definitely had the strength to break through to the ninth-rank super talent. And who did this talent strengthe from?


    ¡°Ye Qianli.¡± Foxy knew with a hair that this was the phenomenon that scared her! It was definitely caused by Ye Qianli. After all, the Empress ¡®Ruler of Human Emperor was already set.


    ¡°If this little girl bes a Deity, I, Foxy, will have no choice but to leave the Kunlun Sea or submit to her.¡± Foxy assessed in her heart.


    ¡°Foxy, let¡¯s be more polite this time.¡± As for the three elders of the Qilin race, they were also a little afraid. They were also knowledgeable beasts. Of course, they knew what the astronomical phenomenon just now meant.


    The empress was already very strong, and it felt like her sessor was going to surpass her! Therefore, it was better to be friendly. After all, there was no one in the ck Qilin¡¯s lineage that couldpete with them at the moment.


    ¡°It depends.¡± Foxy said that she really wanted to kill Ye Qianli! The other party had dragged her from the position of a high god to the position of a low god.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes in disappointment and saw a few pairs of eyes staring at her. He was also studying her eyes. Unsurprisingly, the owners of these eyes were the empress and the others.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Qianli touched her own face and almost thought that there was something weird on her face. Otherwise, why would everyone look at her like that?


    ¡°They were stunned by you, you idiot! You¡¯re quite capable. It seems that your Human Emperor will be wielding the Xuanyuan Sword sooner orter.¡± Magic Box exined in the bullet screen.


    ¡°But, I failed¡­¡± Ye Qianli was still feeling depressed, but why did she look at these people as if she was very impressive?


    ¡°Silly! Was that a failure? That is because your strength is insufficient. If you continue to interact with the Human Emperor, you will be able to control it sooner orter.¡± The Magic Box exined again.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know. She thought she only had one chance. If she couldn¡¯t pick it up, she wouldn¡¯t have another chance. She would have to settle for the next best thing.


    .¡±The magic box stopped talking. It didn¡¯t want to discuss such a meaningless topic with its stupid master, who repeatedly questioned its knowledge! Angry.


    However, the magic box ignored Ye Qianli, and the confused Ye Qianli was suddenly hugged by the Water Empress! He even kissed her.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°As expected of the daughter of me and Batian. She¡¯s awesome!¡± After the empress finished speaking, she kissed her daughter¡¯s cheek again.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned red. She had grown up! Why, why was he still hugging and kissing her?


    However, before Ye Qianli could free herself from her mother¡¯s ws, Granny Liao also joined in the fun and kissed her! Liao Zongming, who was watching from the side, almost wanted to take a bite.


    However, Ye Qianli had already spread her arms and quickly covered her face. Don¡¯te! ¡± I¡¯ve grown up, I¡¯ve grown up! You¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The empress, who had been blocked, was amused. She even reached out to stroke her daughter¡¯s hair and felt that she really loved her daughter no matter how she looked at her! Why was she so cute?


    Of course, the Water Empress was not only happy. She also said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. Since you¡¯ve affected the aura of the Xuanyuan Sword, your talent as a Renhuang will eventually control it. If you can¡¯t do it once, then do it twice. If you can¡¯t do it twice, then do it three times. Anyway, you¡¯ll be able to do it once!


    ¡± Yes, yes, your mother is right. Our Little Qian Li is really amazing. This is the talent of a super Renhuang. It seems that the top of the talent list is you. Granny Liao was also grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°The leader should be His Highness.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°Who is Your Highness?¡± Granny Liao asked in confusion.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°That kid in the pool.¡± The empress and Ye Wuji said in unison. Their tone showed their ¡®deep¡¯ dissatisfaction with Rong Mo.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Granny Liao didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the kid in the pool. He looked really strong, if nothing unexpected happened. However, she had just finished thinking about it¡­


    ¡°Pay attention! Pay attention.¡±


    Western Demon and the Magic Box sent a message to the empress and Ye Qianli at almost the same time, because they had both sensed it! There was an unusual aura descending from the sky.


    This caused the mother and daughter¡¯s joy to instantly disappear! At the same time, she looked up at the sky. At this moment, the empress also sensed that a powerful aura was descending!


    The empress thus said decisively, ¡± Granny, help me protect Little Li-er. Sect Master Shen, Elder Luo, Blind God, are you willing to fight alongside me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Shen Yanwen and the other two answered without hesitation. They knew that the person who could make the empress treat him so seriously was definitely not a simple existence.


    However, Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai were willing to bet. Of course, they also


    had the intention of ¡°atoning for their sins¡±. As for Blind God, he would definitely make a move in the name of the old principal of the academy.


    Just as the three of them responded, Foxy¡¯s charming voice came from outside Genius Academy, ¡°¡± Great Empress, I, Fox Girl, and the three Qilin Elders of Beast Wilderness are willing to help you.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Foxy and the three Qilin Race elders appeared in front of everyone! Foxy¡¯s appearance naturally rmed Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli knew exactly how much Foxy coveted Rong MO! In the end, she was here again! Why was she everywhere and at all times?


    But at this moment! At this moment¡±Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Little Bai Returns!

    Chapter 479 - 479: Little Bai Returns!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Strong and vast! The violent and explosive chaotic breath had already fallen from the sky, shocking everyone. They immediately turned their attention to the sky and activated their defenses at the same time.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± The Water Empress reacted quickly and activated the protective array with her palm. There was a seven-colored zed light! In an instant, it enveloped the entire Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    Before anyone could react, the empress¡¯s voice was clear. ¡± The three of you, please enter the Heaven, Earth, and Human Seats. ¡®


    Hearing this, Shen Yanwen and the other two reacted and quickly entered the formation! At the same time, they exerted force, causing the light of the entire protective array to be brighter.


    And it was toote! It was especially fast then.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment Shen Yanwen and the other two were in position, they were already powerful! Like a giant star falling, it smashed fiercely onto the protective array.


    ! ¡°Foxy¡¯s eyes shed, and Granny Liao¡¯s voice rang out at the same time. There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡¯those who are not of our race will have different hearts.¡¯ Hope is wrong.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Granny Liao knocked her walking stick on the ground! A powerful wave appeared on the ground, shaking the hearts of Foxy and the three Qilin Race elders.


    This Granny Liao¡­


    Seeing that Granny Liao had managed to intimidate Foxy and the Third Elder, Ye Qianli¡¯s attention was diverted to the falling force.


    Then, she realized..


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    There was clearly a thin white light that had fallen down with great force! It struck the protective array light and even produced a suspicious bright red color.


    This .


    ¡°It¡¯s that cat!¡± The Magic Box said.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s expression and breathing changed, but she was already one step ahead of her, and with a whoosh, she dashed toward the defensive formation. Little Li-er! ¡±


    ¡± Little Li-er!..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s sudden action naturally gave Granny Liao, Ye Wuji, and even the empress a fright! After all, the position she had rushed over to had fallen forcefully! The most dangerous position.


    Foxy¡¯s eyes lit up again. It was obvious that she did not want to give up! However, Ye Qianli, who was fast in both movement and retreat, immediately returned to Granny Liao¡¯s side, leaving Foxy with no chance to take advantage of her.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s hand was dripping with blood¡­


    ¡°Youngest Biao Sister, you are¡­¡± Liao Zongming was shocked.


    Granny Liao had even taken action directly! Holding Ye Qianli¡¯s bleeding hand,


    Ice said anxiously, ¡°¡±Let granny take a look. Where are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Ye Qianli said softly. At the same time, she opened her trembling palm. In her palm was¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡± Liao Zongming, who was watching nervously, realized that there was only a small ball of ¡± flesh ¡± in Ye Qianli¡¯s palm.


    However, this small lump of flesh and blood made Ye Qianli freeze. Others might not be able to tell what it was, but she knew that it was Little White Meow!


    Even though it had almost shed all its fur and its body was beyond recognition, Ye Qianli could still sense that it was indeed Little White Meow.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Xiao Bai¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what Little White Meow had gone through and whether it could still survive. After all, she couldn¡¯t feel a trace of life.


    However!


    The unrecognizable Little White Meow moved slightly, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skip a beat. Then, she saw the ¡± flesh ¡± ball in her palm move.


    Then-


    ¡°Meow.¡±


    A very weak meow came from Ye Qianli¡¯s palm. Before Ye Qianli could be surprised, Little White Meow, who was looking at her with difficulty, showed a ¡® danger ¡± signal with its pair of green eyes.


    ¡°Meow, meow¡­¡±


    The little white meow meowed weakly and anxiously, and then spat out another mouthful of blood. The vitality that had appeared with great difficulty immediately withered and scattered.


    ¡°Stop shouting, stop shouting! Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. My mother is here.¡± Ye Qianli gently held Little White Meow in front of her and gave the box to it.


    ¡°Lick it, lick it¡­¡± Ye Qianli remembered that when Little White had no fur, it had grown fur quickly by licking the magic box, so she hoped that the magic box could help it heal.


    At the same time, her Taiyi Divine Flower had already wrapped around Little White Meow and bloomed. The gentle aura of the divine flower was constantly entangled in Little White Meow¡¯s miserable body.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Little White Meow looked at Ye Qianli again, then at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, its eyes filled with anxiety. Anxious! Hurry!¡± That was because¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Western Demon said.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± The Magic Box had also sent a bulletment.


    A silent shadow appeared at this moment! It was as if they were gathering from all directions, bit by bit! It was as if it was made of particles, slowly but quickly forming a human shape.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    However, whether it was Shen Yanwen, the Great Empress, or Western Demon, none of them knew! What kind of existence was this phantom that appeared in front of him?


    Only the Magic Box was stunned! Because it could actually sense that something was unusual! The process of gathering this shadow used extremely powerful time power.


    Then ¡­


    ¡°Shi MO?¡± The Magic Box sent a message to Ye Qianli, but it remembered that this existence had been beaten to death long ago.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Little White Meow, who was already extremely weak, let out a cry at this moment! It waspletely different from its usual meowing. It was a very angry and sharp roar.


    Ye Qianli was shocked! She knew that the person who came must be an extraordinary existence. Otherwise, Little White Meow would not be like this! She had never seen it like this before.


    However, the target of Little White Meow¡¯s roar clearly did not put it in his eyes, if he had eyes! However, even if he didn¡¯t have eyes, Ye Qianli could feel that he was ¡®looking¡¯ at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    The truth was just as she had expected! This was because the ¡®person¡¯ had already said slowly, ¡± Rong Huang, he is indeed your son! As expected, as expected.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Little White meowed again and tried to get up! At this moment, Ye Qianli knew that Little White Meow was probably the result of fighting with this person first.


    However, Little White Meow was no match for him. It also wanted to get up because it knew that the other party had ill intentions! The other party wanted to kill Little MO Mo.


    Little MO MO was protected by it! It protected him.


    ¡°Then die.¡± At this time, the neer did not ¡°disappoint¡± Little White Meow¡¯s judgment. He had already raised his hand and put down his palm! It directly pped down on the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    In an instant-


    Even Granny Liao didn¡¯t sense anything, but the empress had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations! He raised his head and chanted.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon God Transformation, unprecedented creation, merging the four seas ¡®dark demons, gathering the universe¡¯s inner demons, summoning the gods and demons of all ages, the human emperor! Bedevilment.¡± As this string of chants spread out, the Western Demon sealed in the Great Empress ¡®bloodline fused with the Great Empress at this moment.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The demonic aura erupted! ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    Demonic winds rose everywhere!


    The demonic sound pierced through the air..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Scram As Far As You Can!

    Chapter 480 - 480: Scram As Far As You Can!


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a ck-gold Renhuang at this moment! At this moment, the aura behind the empress changed.


    If the previous empress was said to be a beautiful, proud, bright, and gentle Yang;At this moment, she was like the beautiful yet ruthless, dark and cold water of the River of Forgetfulness.


    However!


    ¡°Destroy.¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s casual palm had already shown signs of shattering the Renhuang phantom behind her the moment it approached the Empress. How powerful was that?


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    Ye Qianli and the others were so shocked that they almost couldn¡¯t breathe! However, the empress was still the empress, even if her opponent was unpredictable and unknown.


    ¡°Absolute Sound of the Devil.¡¯


    Just as the empress, who was about to be destroyed by the human emperor¡¯s demonic shadow, spat out these four words, the human emperor¡¯s demonic shadow behind her suddenly split apart.


    And then-


    There was nothing else.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    ¡® Kekeke!¡­


    Countless demons and monsters split from the human emperor¡¯s demonic shadow! Demons, ghosts, insects, snakes, and other evil creatures were like locusts, pouncing on their heads and faces! They were as dense as mosquitoes and flies as they ¡°bit¡± the other party¡¯s ¡°hand¡±.


    Therefore, before Ye Qianli and the others could react, the palm that was pping down! The power that had gathered seemed to have been divided and ¡°disintegrated¡± on the spot!


    This .


    It seemed like that thing was a little awesome!


    After all, the onlookers present were all people with sharp eyes. Anyone could see it! This seemingly ¡°casual¡± confrontation was actually extremely terrifying.


    Foxy was stunned. She never expected the empress to be able to summon such terrifying power. After all, the ¡®things¡¯ that the empress summoned could easily devour her! Not a single bone was left.


    Moreover!


    ¡°Explode! ¡±


    The empress, who could scare people to death with her first move, even


    pointed a finger at him! He let the terrifying River of Forgetfulness behind him counterattack Shi Mo.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    ¡± Kekeke!¡­ ¡± Rolling demons and monsters! The waves of insects and snakes were like prisoners who had escaped to heaven, happily rushing towards Shi Mo.


    This made the people who were foolishly ¡°watching¡± this terrifying scene have the urge tough. Many people immediatelyughed.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Damn it! What is this?¡± Shi MO, who was suddenly stuck by arge group of evil creatures, was actually stuck by one!


    As a result, the Time Demons that had gathered like particles immediately swelled up! He was directly stung by tenyers of ¡°stinging¡± inside and outside, so much so that he could not shake it off.


    Dare I ask what the hell is this! Ahhhhhh!


    Although he wasn¡¯t ¡± stung ¡°, he felt ¡± sticky ¡°. He was actually ¡± sticky ¡°? Shi MO, who could not move for a moment, suddenly had a disgusting thought. Could this be saliva?


    In the end¡­


    ¡± Western Demon, can¡¯t you change your move? You¡¯re spitting again. You have no ss. ¡± The empress¡¯s cold and unconcealed ridicule was exactly what Shi MO had guessed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care if I¡¯m ssy or not. As long as it¡¯s f * cking useful!¡± Western Demon, who had been looked down upon, immediately roared out of embarrassment.


    ¡°Pfft-


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and spit! This ultimate move was truly a lost cause. It was guaranteed that no other powerhouse had done this before.


    Puhahahahaha¡­


    I¡¯m dying ofughter! What a talent!


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    At this moment, Shen Yanwen and Luo Tai, who were trying to hold back theirughter, quickly clenched their fists and pretended to cough. After all, they didn¡¯t dare tough at the empress.


    Foxy¡¯s forehead was filled with ck lines. She could not help but want to praise this move just now, but she felt that it was extremely powerful! In the end, he spat.


    The empress was really¡­


    There was more! Wait a minute!


    Western Demon?


    Western Demon didn¡¯t die?


    From the looks of it, the empress seemed to have used it as her own! This .


    Foxy found it hard to breathe. She couldn¡¯t think. She couldn¡¯t imagine! What happened to the forbidden magic? So the empress was raising demons herself? This .


    And at this moment!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    When Shi MO, who was stuck, reacted, it was simply¡­He wanted to wash his entire body. F * ck! This was definitely the most disgusting fight he had ever fought. He was actually spat on all over!


    Even though this wasn¡¯t his body and could only be considered a wisp of his soul, the disgust he felt was unrelenting! This was simply intolerable!


    As a result, the enraged Shi MO turned into a mass of pure ck particles and charged toward the empress like a hurricane after he waspletely shaken off by the demons, monsters, insects, and snakes! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    The entire space was shaking. ck holes appeared in the void wherever the hurricane passed. Ye Qianli and the others, who wereughing, felt as if the space was about to copse. Furthermore! It was toote to say.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The hurricane had already engulfed the empress in an instant and swallowed her whole. It was so fast that the empress disappeared before anyone could see what was going on.


    This .


    ¡°Mother?¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused, but only for a moment! She could sense the wails and howls of ghostsing from all directions.


    This .


    ¡± What¡¯s that?! ¡®


    Foxy¡¯s voice rang out in shock. Around them, in this world, figures had appeared at some point in time.


    This .


    Granny Liao took a closer look and saw these figures! There were soldiers in armor, staggering skeletons, rotting beasts, and so on!


    The most important thing was that the empress¡¯s voice appeared again the moment these ¡®shadows¡¯ appeared clearly! Moreover, it appeared in the hurricane that was engulfing her.


    ¡°Demonic human army! Cut.¡±


    Trapped in the hurricane, he felt like his body was about to explode! The empress, who was about to be crushed, took out the Human Emperor Demonic Ruler and stabbed it into the ground!


    In an instant¡±Bang!¡±


    A terrifying energy wave exploded like a thunderstorm. With the empress as the center, it spread out in all directions like a flood! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hua hua hua!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    ¡® Kekeke!¡­


    Those ghosts, skeletons, and zombies seemed to have been injected with chicken blood! Suddenly, it seemed to be real, rushing past Ye Qianli and the others, and hacking at the ck hurricane.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°I use the emperor¡¯s order to connect Yin and Yang! Summon you to guard Kunlun! Kill the demons and devils, I will pass the heavenly stars by the emperor¡¯s order! Summon the gods and suppress Kunlun! Kill the thief, kill-¡±


    Following the empress¡¯s arrogance and ruthlessness! It was as if a call for life had sounded throughout the entire world. The Kunlun Sea began at the peak of Kunlun! It trembled like it had gone crazy.


    Countless people could sense that there seemed to be some kind of power! It was gathering from the ground, from the sky, and from all directions, and surging crazily towards the west!


    At that moment-


    ¡°Get lost! Get lost as far as you can..¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481: Put Down the Frying Pan (1)

    Chapter 481 - 481: Put Down the Frying Pan (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A circle of ck-gold light pierced through the sky like a miracle! With the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake as the starting point, the entire Four Symbols Continent was illuminated like a pearl in the dark night, breathtaking.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, such a miracle did not affect others at all. It was just like disinfectant! It spread across the continent and into the deep sea, slowly uprooting Shi Mo¡¯s aura bit by bit!


    Therefore ..


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the distant sky, Shi Mo¡¯s true body, which was hidden in the ¡°depths¡±, was shaken on the spot! He cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± Bastard! You¡¯re simply a bastard.¡±


    At first, he thought that he could win! Shi MO, who would definitely be able to kill his enemy¡¯s son effortlessly, only had 10,000 words of ¡°F * ck¡± in his heart at this moment!


    Simply¡­


    ¡°This is forcing me to reveal this avatar! Damn it, damn it! How dare she send me flying? Who gave her the guts? You¡¯re simply a bastard.¡± At that time, the demon was very angry.


    Although he had only sent a wisp of his soul to that ce, who was he? He was almost the Master of the Myriad Territories, Shi MO, but in the end ¡­


    A wisp of his soul was taken away by a woman just like that! A woman was directly ¡± eliminated ¡± and even spat on in advance. How disrespectful!


    ¡°I must make her pay the price!¡± Shi MO was going crazy with anger. However, despite being angry, he did not rush out of his clone after hiding for so long. He was still trying his best to endure it! He hoped that he could endure it.


    However-


    ¡°Wow! I¡¯m so angry, I¡¯m really going to be angered to death! No, I must kill them! I¡¯m so angry!¡± Shi MO really couldn¡¯t take this lying down.


    After all, he had endured it for countless years. He was afraid that Rong Huang would find out, so he had to endure it! However, he could not even kill Rong


    Huang¡¯s defenseless son and was even beaten away by a woman.


    wow¨C


    The more Shi MO thought about it, the sadder his heart became. He almost cried out loud. He could no longer endure this decision! Clone, clone! He was so angry.


    Anyway, Rong Huang did not notice his actions a few years ago! After so many years, this damned Rong Huang¡¯s cultivation base might have regressed and he was ready to die.


    Thinking of this! Shi MO immediately made his move ¡­


    At the same time.


    ¡°Demon Sealing.¡±


    The empress had already sealed the Western Demon back into her bloodline. This infuriated the Western Demon who had just been released for a while. He immediately flew into a rage and roared, ¡± Let me have some more fun! Roar!¡±


    Only the heavens knew that ever since he was controlled by the empress, his soul had never breathed normal air. It was suffocating him! He wanted to fight for his freedom.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    The empress sealed him up without any mercy. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. However, the empress said coldly, ¡± Don¡¯t you want me to be influenced by you and be your puppet one day? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± How did he know everything?


    ¡°Give up as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± the empress said as she quickly used the exorcism curse to wash her body, sweeping away all the devil qi in her horns.


    Western Demon was speechless. He felt despair. Why do you think a woman has to be so smart? Why? Why¡­


    ¡°Mother, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli asked worriedly. After all, although the empress¡¯s outburst was extremely domineering, she was afraid that there would be repercussions.


    This was also what Granny Liao was worried about. Hence, she also stared at the empress. When she saw that the empress had opened her eyes and regained her calm and brightness, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at this moment!


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s sent out a clone.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The bullet screen of the Magic Box and Little White Meow¡¯s roar were released almost at the same time. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even have time to catch her breath before she saw the so-called Shi MO himself.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Die.


    As soon as Shi MO appeared, he appeared in front of the empress and shed at the top of her head! At this moment, the empress had just sealed the Western Demon. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Magic box! Illusion.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and threw the box in her hand! She could only hope that the magic box could turn into a shield and help her mother! Not to mention that he could block all the attacks, as long as he could block them, it would be fine! In the end¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯s expectation, the magic box turned into the smallest frying pan, the kind that could only fry an egg.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Qianli felt like vomiting blood in her heart. If something happened to her mother, she would definitely kill the magic box. Couldn¡¯t it be reliable at the most critical moment? Even once! Once is fine too!


    However ¡­


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to feel a chill run down her spine, the mini frying pan hit the target precisely! He hit Shi Mo¡¯s wrist, but luckily, he hit an acupuncture point.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Shi MO, who was caught off guard, suddenly hissed, and his hand that had appeared at thest moment subconsciously paused! The empress nimbly dodged the attack.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    The magic box then returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s side and shouted, ¡± Look! Look! If it wasn¡¯t for my precise attack, your mother would have been finished.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I the one who threw it urately?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. Her heart rxed a little. She was really scared to death just now.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Fortunately, although the magic box became unreliable, the result was quite reliable.


    However, just as Ye Qianli felt relieved, Shi MO had already targeted her! Moreover, when Shi MO stared at her, he wasn¡¯t staring at her, but at her stomach?


    Shi Mo¡¯s words immediately confirmed Ye Qianli¡¯s perception.


    ¡± The baby in your stomach is Rong Huang¡¯s grandson. ¡± Shi MO didn¡¯t speak quickly, but he was certain. After he finished speaking, he stood in front of Ye Qianli.


    No one knew how he moved! The empress did not know either.


    The only one who knew about it, the Demonic Box, didn¡¯t have time to say anything. It ¡± saw ¡± that Shi MO had already reached out his demonic ws toward Ye Qianli¡¯s belly.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    The pitiful Little White Meow did not even think about it before it bounced off the ground! It was stuck to Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach without a doubt! It wanted to be a meat shield.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The same goes for the Magic Box! It didn¡¯t even need Ye Qianli to summon it. It was already in front of Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. However, it was locked on to Little White Meow and itself in an instant! Ye Qianli, who couldn¡¯t hide in the ancient battlefield, was fine.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned by the powerful explosion! She stared nkly at the person who had obviously helped her block everything at the critical moment.


    She¡­


    She¡­


    ¡°Pfft¡±Pfff¡­


    One mouthful after another, blood spurted out from her mouth and sshed onto Ye Qianli¡¯s body, dyeing her eyes red..

 Chapter 482 - 482: I’ll Let You Act Cool! I’ll Hammer You!

    Chapter 482: I¡¯ll Let You Act Cool! I¡¯ll Hammer You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s vision blurred. She¡­


    The scene was also silent.


    However, Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t hear his own heartbeat or breathing in the silence. In fact, he couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Because at this moment! The person standing in front of Ye Qianli was neither the empress nor anyone else. It was Granny Liao, who was the closest to Ye Qianli. Granny Liao was holding a walking stick.


    ¡°Too ¡­ Milk ¡­ Milk


    At this moment, Liao Zongming¡¯s voice was hollow and confused. It made people feel like they were wandering souls and inexplicably sad.


    But¡­


    ¡°Damn it! Get lost.¡¯


    The moment Shi MO realized that he had missed, he grabbed Granny Liao with his palm and threw her to the side angrily!


    This was what it meant to treat human lives like grass.


    Shi MO seemed to be shaking off his snot as he threw Granny Liao out in disgust! Such a scene ruthlessly stabbed into the eyes of ¡°Wandering Soul¡± Liao Zongming. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Liao Zongming, this rich young master, had caught Granny Liao with unimaginable speed. Even if he couldn¡¯t burst out with that kind of speed, he had.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    At this moment, Shi MO attacked again, but this time! Only then did he move his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck ball thrown by the empress was like a precise three-pointer! It smashed directly into Shi Mo¡¯s head. That strength! Especially the hardness, Shi Mo¡¯s brain buzzed.


    After all, this ¡± ck ball ¡± was the divine beast Qilin that the empress had previously taken in. The ball was also an extraordinary divine artifact, so its strength was quite good..


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli took the opportunity to disappear, even though there were many people watching! She was about to disappear into the ancient battlefield. She should have disappeared when Granny Liao spat blood on her, but she was really shocked! He was stunned.


    Unlike Little White Meow and the Magic Box, Granny Liao had just met her for the first time. Even if they were rted by blood, there were still severalyers of separation between them.


    But . . .


    ¡°Grandma, Grandma.¡± Ye Qianli touched the blood on her body, and her vision blurred again. She knew Granny Liao didn¡¯t have time to think about it because Shi MO was so fast that she couldn¡¯t even think about it, so it was instinctive.


    Instinct¡­


    ¡°Granny.¡±


    Ye Qianli was shocked by this instinct! She knew very well how precious this instinct was, and this was her family, her blood rtive! Blood rtives.


    Mother, mother-inw, grandfather¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenly burst into tears, but she had already turned her attention to the outside world. She wanted to know if her mother-inw could still be saved, but at this moment! She happened to hear a sad cry that sounded like a trapped beast about to rise.


    Liao Zongming, who was obviously in extreme despair! He let out sorrowful cries again and again because Granny Liao, who was being carried by him, had already stopped breathing.


    This world! The great-grandmother who loved him the most was gone, and the background he relied on was gone. This kind of pain was enough to make Liao Zongming copse.


    But he did not copse¡­


    As the cries of pain resounded through the clouds, Liao Zongming¡¯s eyes! Within his pupils, mes were dancing brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Tsk!


    Liao Zongming, who had a bright red me burning out of his be, instantly felt his veins turn red! His ck hair instantly turned red, and his entire body was about to turn red.


    This was not the end! He even stared at Shi MO, who was still in a daze.


    And why was Shi MO dumbfounded? Of course, it was because he couldn¡¯t find Ye Qianli. She was nowhere to be found! And he was someone who controlled the power of time and space, so no matter what secret technique anyone used, they should not be able to hide from him!


    But . . .


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Shi MO felt that he had encountered a lot of traps today. He thought that he could settle everything effortlessly, but for some reason, something happened.


    ¡°I want you dead!¡±


    Liao Zongming was filled with rage at this moment! The moment his bloodline potential erupted, he wanted to burn himself to kill Shi Mo.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At this moment, Liao Zongming¡¯s aura exploded! Even Foxy was shocked. She believed that if Liao Zongming was here for her, she would be finished.


    It was toote! At that moment, the empress had already pped Liao Zongming to the ground with a thunderous force! He even knocked him out with one palm strike.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Human Emperor! Bedevilment.¡± The Female Empress once again unsealed the Western Demon. At the same time, she wanted to cut open her own chest with one hand and sacrifice her heart, which was a descendant of the Human Emperor. However¡­


    ¡°Crash!¡± Without waiting for the empress to do so, the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s


    Lake started to ssh. An unexpected scene appeared.


    ¡°Hammer.¡±


    A slender hand suddenly floated into the water! A cold maic voice sounded, signaling the arrival of the heavens. There was a ck light with a faint blue glow that fell from the sky.


    Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Shi MO, who was trying his best to ¡± find ¡± Ye Qianli, was about to shatter the void when he was hit in the head by a hammer.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of the explosion was like thunder on a sunny day. Shi MO staggered a step in front of everyone! He almost fell t on his face.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Before Shi MO could stabilize himself! Stabilize.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The aftershock of the strike that followed unsurprisingly smashed him into a pulp. This was not the end!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    By the time they saw what was going on, they saw that a ck hammer with a hint of blue light had already crushed the man like a five-finger mountain! The person who had killed Granny Liao with a single p was smashed to the ground! He made it motionless.


    The whole ce was silent again.


    Especially-


    ¡°Bastard brat, you ambushed me!¡± Shi MO, who had been suppressed, roared in embarrassment and anger. Moreover, anyone could see that he was struggling, but he could not move.


    so ¡­


    F * ck!


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°This hammer was summoned by the person in the pool?¡± Shen Yanwen looked at Luo Tai beside him with a dumbfounded expression. He just wanted to know if Luo Tai was mistaken.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Luo Tai was also dumbfounded! After all, they already knew that the person who was cultivating in the pond was Ye Qianli¡¯s husband, the son-inw of the Water Empress.


    But no one expected this little brother!


    Hmm? It must be Little Brother, him! Him! He, he actually casually summoned a hammer, and this was obviously very strong! An existence that was so strong that no one other than the empress could fight against him was suppressed.


    Well ¡­


    Foxy silently wiped her sweat. This was the target that her ¡± blind ¡± clone was trying to control! It had to be said that it was really very strong. It also had to be said that it was really impossible to be controlled!


    However¡­


    ¡°Mother-inw, give me another two hours.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice sounded again. It was obvious that he was talking to the empress. However, before the empress could say anything..

 Chapter 483 - 483: Chaotic Origin of Time and Space, Kunlun Imperial Token!

    Chapter 483: Chaotic Origin of Time and Space, Kunlun Imperial Token!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Shi MO, who was smashed to the ground by the hammer and had already revealed his schrly appearance, said coldly, ¡± Ha! Two hours? Do you really think that this venerable self will be subdued by you just like that?¡±


    When he said this, Shi MO was really not boasting. He had already moved! However, as soon as he moved, the light blue hammer on his back emitted a mysterious light!


    Even though the light was very faint, it still made Shi MO, who was being suppressed, feel an abnormal chill! This was because he could already sense the power of that person in the past from these illusory lights.


    Even if it was very faint, very faint! Even if it hadn¡¯t materialized yet, it was definitely true! This was because the owner of this power was the existence that had killed him in front of him!


    Hence¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Beyond the heavens! In the midst of the confusion, a chaotic power instantly twisted the world! It was blocked.


    And the person who did this was naturally hidden in this world! He was also the one who caused the disorder in the order of time and space here. He was Shi Mo¡¯s true body.


    Even in the midst of his cultivation, Shi Mo¡¯s main body still received the strongest warning from his clone! Therefore, he immediately made this move.


    Somehow, the order of time and space in this world was disrupted again and again! That was because¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him find out. Absolutely not! Even if he¡¯s about to die, the Dragon King is still around. If the Dragon King discovers this aura and the Dragon Kinges¡­¡± In the void, Shi Mo¡¯s heart trembled when he thought of the huge Dragon King.


    Shi MO knew this very well! Even though he had been living for countless years and was about to reunite with his true body, it was only a matter of time.


    He could not even defeat Dragon King, let alone Rong Huang. He must not be discovered! Definitely not.


    Otherwise, all his years of hard work and sacrifices would be gone with the wind! It fell straight into the air, empty! Kong ¡­ But¡­But ¡­


    ¡°Rong Huang, that damned son! How could he summon the hammer while in secluded meditation? Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Sumeru Hammer, it was enough to suppress the clone, especially the Myriad Domain spell formation. Dammit! Damn it!¡± Shi MO was very depressed.


    He had never expected that he would not be able to deal with a little kid even after mobilizing his clone! This feeling was as if he had been beaten up by the other party¡¯s adult. He wanted to take revenge on the other party¡¯s son, but in the end, he was beaten up by the little one. It was simply indescribable.


    Motherf * cker!


    It was fine if he couldn¡¯t defeat an adult, but he couldn¡¯t even defeat a furry child. The most important thing was! The furry child was still in seclusion, seclusion! Seclusion¡­


    However, wait!


    ¡°This brat is still in seclusion and he¡¯s already so domineering. Wouldn¡¯t I be finished when hees out?¡± Shi MO suddenly thought of this question, and then he fell into deep thought.


    At the same time.


    The Empress of the Four Symbols Continent had already issued the Kunlun


    Emperor¡¯s Order, summoning the Yang God and the other powerful cultivators under her toe. In an instant, the wind and clouds gathered on thisnd.


    ¡® Big Pce Master, let¡¯s go to the Four Symbol Land too! ¡± When Wang Chenxiao heard the Emperor¡¯s order, he only felt excited and nervous, as if he was the one being summoned and he wanted to go.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the Water Empress said? No forces or individuals were allowed to enter the Four Symbols Land? There will be Heavenly Blessing Army patrolling.¡±


    As the First Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce, Gong Mingche felt a little stifled. He didn¡¯t understand why his sworn third brother was still a little mischievous at this age. They wanted to watch any show.


    ¡® Then let¡¯s take a look overseas. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Wang Chenxiao said, unwilling to give up. He really felt that he had to go. He had to go.


    In the end, Wang Chenughed.


    Of course, Gong Mingche didn¡¯t join in the nonsense, even though he regretted it very muchter¡­


    Besides Liao Jingyan, the empress had nine other gods! They quickly arrived at the Four Divisions Deity¡¯s Lake, not a single one of them dyed! All of them were summoned within 15 minutes.


    ¡°Empress.¡±


    ¡°Empress,¡±


    The first god, Yang God, the second god, Moon God, the third god, Kunlun God, the fourth god, Alchemy God, the fifth god, Chen Shen, the seventh god, Yan Longyue, and the eighth god, Chen Yuzhi, all greeted the empress.


    And the first four were all extraordinary Highgods who had forged Divine Stages! Each of them had very strong cultivation, and the three behind them were also at the peak of the Demigod Realm. However, due to their unique skills, theirbat strength was also extraordinary.


    ¡°Empress, there¡¯s still me.¡± At this moment, Foxy stood up and said.


    However, the empress only nced at her coldly and said indifferently, ¡± You have been removed from the Nine Gods.


    Foxy ¡­


    She did not expect that it woulde to this! The empress was clearly in urgent need of manpower, but not only did she want to exclude her, but she also directly removed her name. Was the empress not afraid that she would cause trouble?


    ¡°There are so many little foxes in Qing Qiu. I like to kill nine ns. Although the Beast Wilderness is huge and there are many beasts, if I want to kill them, the Beast Wilderness will no longer exist.¡± The empress¡¯s straightforward words made the hearts of the three Qilin elders race!


    After all, what the empress said was the truth. However, if Four Seas and Eight Destes went all out to attack the Beast Wilderness, then ¡­ Moreover! The empress¡¯sbat strength was already very powerful when she unleashed her power.


    This .


    Foxy fell silent. She didn¡¯t even know what to do next! After all, the empress disdained her service! That¡¯s right, disdain.


    Even if Foxy didn¡¯t want to think that way, she could hear that the empress was disdainful. Moreover, she was clearly not afraid of her ying tricks. As long as she could take away the little foxes and the beasts of the Beast Wilderness, could she? No.


    Unless she was heartless and didn¡¯t care about everything! But could she?


    The empress didn¡¯t care about what Foxy thought or what she was going to do. She looked at Sun God and the others and said, ¡± Follow me.


    Since that troublesome person in the pool wanted two hours, then for the sake of her daughter, she would definitely hold on to those two hours and give him a perfect time.


    However ¡­


    The empress nced at Ye Qianli who was standing beside Granny Liao and Liao Zongming who had woken up. She felt a lump in her throat and her heart ached.


    ¡°Zong Ming¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted tofort Liao Zongming, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. All words offort were useless.


    ¡® Don¡¯t worry about me. Help Aunt Empress. ¡± Liao Zongming said hoarsely. After he woke up, he had been holding Granny Liao.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll just watch.¡± Ye Wuji patted his granddaughter¡¯s shoulder, signaling her to do something else. After all, the enemy was still there.


    ¡°We must kill him!¡± Liao Zongming said vehemently. If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Mo¡¯s hammer, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything to Shi MO! Liao Zongming wanted to stab him to death.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t stab him to death, he could still vent his anger! However, if he randomly stabbed Shi MO now, it might only help him ¡°break the seal¡±.


    However¡­


    An hour had passed, and the final moment was approaching! Everyone could sense that Shi MO was about to exert his strength! In fact, Shi Mo¡¯s true body had really exerted its strength!


    After careful consideration, he was already gathering his energy into his clone. The Time Devil Avatar that was suppressed naturally stood up with a swoosh..

 Chapter 484 - 484: Motherly Love Is Boundless

    Chapter 484 - 484: Motherly Love Is Boundless


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. The moment he stood up, he swung his palm at the hammer that was still pressing down on his head! Once heunched this palm strike.


    ¡°The space is bent!¡± Foxy¡¯s expression changed because she realized that as Shi MO struck out with his palm, the space around him was actually beingpressed!


    Not only that-


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to breathe. Everyone, retreat! This battle is not something we can watch.¡± Shen Yanwen immediately shouted because he found it difficult to breathe.


    Thus, under the cover of Luo Tai and Blind God, the group immediately withdrew from the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake area. The two of them even hurriedly formed defensive divine patterns together, barely reducing the pressure to a range that the teachers could withstand.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Old Bai, inform the students to go home and wait for the notice. Be quick, don¡¯t leave anyone in the city.¡± The dean made a prompt decision.


    Although he hadn¡¯t reached that level yet, it didn¡¯t hinder his judgment. He knew the next battle! Even if the empress wanted to control it, the academy might not be safe.


    ¡°Alright, all the teachers in charge will assist with me.¡± The vice headmaster also understood this very well, so he was extremely efficient. However, just as he was arranging for the students to retreat, the confrontation on the other end had already begun.


    The Great Empress who had once again be possessed! Of course, he didn¡¯t make Western Demon spit this time, but¡­


    ¡°In the name of the Emperor, I invite the Nine Gods! Descending Kun Lun, bless my Kun Lun Realm.¡±


    As the empress pleaded with the Human Emperor Ruler, the entire Kunlun Sea shook again! The experts on the Kunlun Sea could feel the power of the Nine Strings descending from the sky! Has fallen to the west.


    For a moment¡­ ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Led by Yang God, other than Liao Jingyan and Foxy who had their seats emptied, the other nine powerhouses of the Imperial Pce were shining with divine light. Their cultivation bases had soared.


    As for the two empty seats, there were two powerful shadows that were slowly condensing into human shapes! Such a scene made people think of the nine sons of the Human Emperor.


    Legend had it that the Human Emperor had nine sons, all of whom were powerful gods! The divine power was boundless. After the Renhuang died, they each multiplied and unified their own territory. Now¡­


    Before the Outer Deity Yanwen and the others could figure out the situation, they heard the Water Empress¡¯s ruthless voice reciting again, ¡± In the name of the Emperor, I invite the Nine Devils! Go up to Kun Lun and help me reach Kun


    Lun.¡±


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Hua hua¡­¡±


    The four seas rolled! A surging demonic aura and terrifying demonic power had been summoned! This was the power of the nine Demon Gods summoned by the Western Demon.


    Even if there weren¡¯t any devil cultivators who could descend, the nine devil god phantoms still shocked Shen Yanwen and the others. They were so powerful! They were all so strong!


    Standing in the middle of the eighteen gods, the Great Empress, who was like the ruler of all gods, pointed a foot at Shi MO and said,¡±Gods and Devils surrender! Heaven and Earth as the Suppression.¡±


    In an instant¡±Buzz.¡±


    Just as Shi MO mmed his palm onto the hammer, wanting to knock it away! The Qi of the gods and devils from all directions had already pressed forward, and their momentum was like a tidal wave! Heaven and earth.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s palm seemed to be stuck to a hammer, and he could not move at all! This was because the powers of the gods and devils were like Mount Qiongshan, pressing down.


    Therefore ..


    Shi MO, who had used all his strength to almost lift the hammer! He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, since he had decided to attack this ce and kill Rong Huang¡¯s little brat, he could not let his efforts go to waste.


    ¡°Time, Space, Explosion!¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s expression changed again. Shi Mo¡¯s original body outside the void! He could not let Rong Huang¡¯s little brate out of seclusion sessfully.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to merge with his true body! It¡¯s dangerous.


    Thinking of this¡­ ¡°Explode! ¡±


    ¡® Explode! Explode! ¡®


    The Time Devil Avatar below roared ferociously. The space around him shattered like ss and instantly exploded into pieces. What followed was a violent tide that seemed to shatter the sky and split the earth.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    The terrifying spatial explosion was centered around Shi MO! It spread out like a wave, covering hundreds of feet! The momentum became more and more intense, and it was about to explode the sky! Thisnd, this ce! The momentum of this continent.


    ¡°Defend! Defend! Hurry up!¡±


    Luo Tai and Blind God were a little flustered!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­


    Hammer and the power of the gods trembled, even if they had gathered together! Although they weren¡¯t as strong as their original bodies, they were still existences that could shake the heavens and earth.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Explode! ¡°Explode for me!¡± Madman Shi MO almost used half of his original strength! Half of them were still disrupting the order of time and space, trying to ¡®deceive¡¯ others.


    ¡°Not enough! Then, let¡¯s split up!¡± As soon as Shi Mo¡¯s original body had this thought, Shi Mo¡¯s clone began to expand. This caused the empress¡¯s expression to change.


    ¡°He wants to self-destruct! Are you actually nning to die together?¡± Shen Yanwen was also terrified. He felt that they had to retreat, or else they would all die.


    And at this moment! There was still more than 25 minutes to the two hours that Rong MO had mentioned¡­


    Ye Qianli clenched her fists and loosened her fists again and again. She couldn¡¯t keep herposure anymore. She sent a telepathic message to the magic box. ¡± Magic box, I want to transfer my Human Sovereign Realm talent to my mother and make her bloodline stronger! ¡± Immediately.¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± The magic box was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± The magic box was shocked, but in the end..


    ¡°I just found out. Tell me.¡± Ye Qianli said. The magic box finally realized that it had been tricked! F * ck, how could this idiot do this?


    But . . .


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, because there¡¯s only one way! Transfer all your blood to your mother because this is your bloodline talent! Do you understand? If you lose all your blood, it¡¯s the same as death. Think about your son, he¡¯s still in your stomach.¡± the Magic Box said sternly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Furthermore! Even if your mother¡¯s bloodline talent has be stronger because of your blood, it has leveled up! That will take time, and we don¡¯t have that time now.¡± the Magic Box quickly said.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    The Sun God let out a cry of surprise. Ye Qianli, who was distracted, immediately regained her senses. Then, she saw that her mother, the empress¡¯s mother, had already stabbed her hand into her chest.


    Such a scene¡­


    Ye Qianli flew out and tried to stop this scene! However, no one could get close to the empress who was exerting her strength. This was because there was an extremely bright golden light flowing around her body.


    ¡°Human Emperor Sacrifice.¡±


    As the empress dug out her own heart, there was golden blood! Drop by drop, it was the Renhuang behind her! It turned from ck gold to blood gold.


    At this moment, the sky also lost its original color and turned into a blood-gold color. It was the peak of Kunlun! The gilded Thearch Pce was weeping blood, and countless sorrowful moans floated in the void.


    At this moment, the empress in the air no longer seemed to be standing in front of everyone, but standing at the source of time and space! Standing at the distant beginning of creation.


    At this moment, the empress in the air was d in golden armor and exuded a peerless aura! The Renhuang behind her had already ceased to exist. An ancient sigh sounded. Li-er, take care of yourself. ¡®


    ¡°No, no! Mom-¡°

 Chapter 485 - 485: An Ancient Emperor!

    Chapter 485 - 485: An Ancient Emperor!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached so much that she instinctively called out ¡± Mom ¡°. She wanted to stop everything! But ¡­


    ¡°Ever since Pangu created the world, there have been three emperors. I am the human emperor, rising from the human race and bing a god. I swear in the name of the emperor


    I¡¯m here! Protect our human race, expand our territory, sweep the world, and set the golden age of our human race;When I die, I will turn my body into my soul and protect my n forever. I will pass through Yin and Yang, which cannot be cut off by the rules of the kingly way of heaven and earth.l am the Human Emperor! Blood oath.¡±


    The heavens and earth wept, and the sound of the mountains and rivers shook the world. It was as if it hade from ancient times and was reborn in the human world. The Water Empress looked at Ye Qianli again and then at the pond.


    Countless streams of Mountain River Qi and heavenly light seemed to have


    And then-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heart in her hand had already shattered. The golden color was guiding her to the true Renhuang, the Renhuang who had shaken the ancient and modern times and started the era of great humans.


    Human Emperor!


    Back then, that person had be a Godfiend by himself! The domineering Renhuang who had swept away the beast demons, expanded his territory, proved himself to be a human god, and gradually reappeared at this moment.


    There were astral winds in the world!


    There was a loud noise in the world!


    Epic songs had their swan song!


    Countless powerful human gods appeared behind the empress. They were the nine sons of the Human Emperor! The giants of the various eras, as if all the supreme experts of the human race, hade in response to the arrival of the Human Emperor.


    Human Emperor!


    An existence that was revered by the people of the future generations, an existence that was revered by the people of the world. He had transformed into a soul and came together with all the gods! Vast soup ¡­


    Such a scene shocked the Time Devil Avatar who had self-destructed! He had always known that this world was unusual, which was why he had chosen to reforge his spacetime body here.


    But . . .


    ¡°The Human Emperor ising? No way!¡± Shi MO felt that this ce was really f * cking poisonous. There was a huge pit! He was just casually doing something and actually attracted the Human Sovereign Realm?


    No! He had to speed up, or else his clone would be finished! If he could not achieve his goal of killing Rong Huang, he would really vomit blood!


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums! Then, she was prated by the purple light! Under the shocked gazes of Sun God and the others, he rushed towards the empress and hugged her.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli hugged the empress, the purple light on her body shone! It was as if a membrane had already passed from her body to the empress¡¯s.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A huge purple flower bloomed under the feet of the mother and daughter, wrapping around their feet. Strands of blood energy surged towards the empress.


    This was Ye Qianli¡¯s blood! She wanted to save her mother! She wanted to stop him, she wanted to save him¡­


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t die.¡± Even though Ye Qianli knew that what she did would not only hurt herself, but also the baby in her stomach.


    But she really did! She could not watch her mother die like this, and it was all for her! For the sake of Her Highness, she couldn¡¯t! Can¡¯t .


    However-


    ¡°Not only for you, but also for Kun Lun and Kun Lun! It doesn¡¯t matter who I protect or who the Human Emperor protects! If you dare to offend my Kun Lun, I will definitely kill you.¡± The moment the Water Empress pushed Ye Qianli away, she had already struck out with her Kunlun Sword.


    After all, Shi Mo¡¯s self-destruction! It would bring about a space-time chaos explosion. The range of influence would no longer be limited to the Genius Academy, nor would it be limited to the Four Symbols Continent. It would only affect the entire Kunlun Sea.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    And at this moment! The entire Kunlun Sea naturally heard this. Even when the empress was offering sacrifices to the Human Emperor, the Human Emperor¡¯s oath of alliance that resounded throughout the world was heard by everyone.


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    The Kunlun Sea was filled with blood. Human Emperor! They were people protected by the emperor, so they were worthy of pride! They were so lucky that they could not lose face for the Human Emperor!


    ¡°Empress.¡±


    The Kunlun Sea experts who were close to the Four Symbols Land could vaguely see the empress¡¯s face, so they were naturally shocked! As for the tiny


    Ye Qianli and the giant flower under the empress¡¯s feet, they were subconsciously ignored.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡¯


    However, Ye Qianli, who was pushed away, would not let it go! She still wanted to¡­


    ¡® Be good, Li-er. From now on, the Thearch Pce will be your Thearch Pce. You will be the next Empress. You have to protect the Kunlun Sea and protect your people. You, you are all my people. ¡± After the empress spoke softly, she pointed her sword at Shi MO!


    At this moment, the empress was not just a mother! She was still the emperor of a generation, eating the people¡¯s sry! She couldn¡¯t let the Kunlun Sea be destroyed.


    At this moment, he was no longer protecting his daughter! The battle to protect her son-inw was the battle to defend Kun Lun. She was the empress of Kun Lun! He wanted to fight to protect Kun Lun.


    What Ye Qianli wanted to say was that she wanted to be protected forever, not be an empress! No, no! However, the empress wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She had already made up her mind.


    ¡°Empress¡­¡±


    The Sun God¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, but he was even more ¡°ipetent¡± than Ye Qianli! He couldn¡¯t even get close to the empress. However, he wouldn¡¯t go near her because he wanted to help the empress.


    Even if he and the powerhouses of the other imperial pces weren¡¯t that powerful! However, they still had to advance and retreat together with the empress and fight to thest moment.


    However¡­


    Everyone, take good care of Li-er. ¡± However, the empress cut off contact with Yang God and the others and no longer allowed them to be the carriers for the descent of the nine sons.


    Because, she wanted to entrust the child to him. She wanted everyone to take good care of her daughter, Little Qianli, in the future. After all, she could not take care of her pitiful Little Li-er anymore.


    The Sun God really cried. He couldn¡¯t refuse the empress¡¯s request, but he wanted to fight with her to the end. However, could he not fulfill this wish in the end?


    When she was alive, she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted, and when she died, she couldn¡¯t follow. This feeling was really miserable! However, he could not refuse the empress¡¯s request. He could not¡­


    But at this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stopping me! Explode.¡±


    Shi MO had expanded to the peak, and then he detonated himself! He wanted this world, this vast space, to be his! His avatar and true body were buried together.


    He had to risk his clone¡¯s self-destruction! He didn¡¯t believe that there would be an ident. He didn¡¯t believe it! He did not believe that even if the Human Emperor came! She couldn¡¯t stop him, absolutely not!


    And when he exploded! Without waiting for the explosion to take effect-


    ¡°Xuanyuan Sword! Suppressing Kun Lun.¡± The Water Empress naturally moved. As she held Ye Qianli down with one hand, she swung her sword at Shi MO with the other.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake was at this moment, at this moment! The water sshed out, and then! Before the empress could stop Shi MO, Rong MO had already jumped out of the water..

 Chapter 486 - 486: Reversible!

    Chapter 486: Reversible!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ck Tortoise, freeze.


    A cold voice broke through the air and descended! It was ayer of frost that was even faster than the empress.


    In an instant¡±Swoosh!¡±


    The extremely powerful ckher ice spread through the air! In less than a blink of an eye, the Time Devil Avatar¡¯s self-detonation was sealed in ice! It spread out and sealed the space! The space that was destroyed by Shi MO was frozen into a series of ck ¡°ice flowers¡±.


    As soon as this dark and extremely cold frost appeared, the cold air caused even Shen Yanwen and the others to subconsciously tremble. It was as if their divine souls had been frozen. But this was not the end!


    ¡°Azure Dragon, swallow it.¡±


    As Rong MO flicked his finger, a green light instantly turned into a domineering green dragon! It swallowed Shi Mo¡¯s frozen self-destruction and all the ck ice flowers in one bite.


    He swallowed it cleanly! Not only was it clean, but there was also not a single drop of ice. Hmm¡­


    For a moment¡­


    Everyone was stunned as they watched this scene, including the empress who was supposed to show her might! She was also dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that he would be so tyrannical just now! It had almost destroyed the Genius Academy, the Four Symbols Continent, and even the Kunlun Sea¡¯s power. Not only had it been frozen, but it had also been swallowed.


    But¡­


    ¡°Crack, crack..¡±


    Big Brother Azure Dragon was already chewing with a crunchy sound, as if he was enjoying it with great satisfaction! Want another dozen? Emm..


    Where did this monstere from? Heavens, would he really not have indigestion after chewing and swallowing like this? F * ck, this was simply¡­ Simply too much!


    The crowd on the sidelines and in the stadium could no longer use words to describe the shock in their hearts at this moment! Everyone was confused and confused¡­


    But that was it?


    No, no, no!


    Of course not!


    ¡°Vermillion Bird, White Tiger, go.¡± Rong MO waved his sleeve again, and the Rosefinch screeched through the sky. The White Tiger flew away on the light, fighting to be the first! Unwilling tog behind.


    And these two existences were undoubtedly chasing after Shi Mo¡¯s true body.


    What a joke! Would Rong MO let Shi MO go after putting in so much effort? Obviously not.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Then, she looked at Ye Qianli, who was in a daze. Her nkness onlysted for a moment.


    ¡°Your Highness, mother! Mother ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was very anxious to say that the empress¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t die! He wanted to save her quickly, but she was too anxious. All she could say was, ¡°Mommy, mommy.¡±


    However, no matter how unclear her words were and how ¡± wrong ¡± she sounded, Rong MO clearly understood. In fact, he already knew what to do.


    Therefore, Rong MO, who had cut open his be with a finger and taken out a drop of blood, was already at this moment! Qing Ling said, ¡± Rebel.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The entire space trembled once again. A buzzing sound rose and fell, making people feel as if they were listening to the wail of space. It was extremely unbelievable.


    Moreover-


    Along with the buzzing sound, a sorrowful song that gathered between heaven and earth! Those ancient auras and countless powerful human god phantoms! Generations of giants were gradually disappearing! He disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    At this moment, whether it was Shen Yanwen, Luo Tai, or Foxy who had awakened the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s inherited memories, they were all stunned by this scene.


    None of them knew what was going on! Of course, he did not know that Rong MO was actually using a super divine power technique.


    It was only when Qilin, who was being taken care of by the three Qilin elders, woke up that he realized in disbelief that what was happening at the scene was not .


    ¡°Time and space reversal? This is the spacetime reversal?¡± Qilin felt that he was in a daze or that he was hallucinating. His head was still dizzy and he felt pain everywhere. It was probably the aftermath of being beaten up by the empress.


    Little did he know that he was used as a ball by the empress and that it was a side effect of losing his Time Devil Avatar¡­


    Of course!


    At this moment, not only was Qilin dumbfounded! The shock could not be any greater. Shi Mo¡¯s true body in the vast void was even more so! He wanted to say ¡°f * ck¡± countless times.


    ¡°F * ck! How was this possible? How could this be? This is my sacred art, mine! Mine!


    My divine power!¡± Shi MO felt as if his patent had been stolen.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Damn it! I want to destroy him.¡± Shi Mo¡¯s true body was already gathering like crazy. Although he hadn¡¯t reforged the Spacetime True Body, he was already close, so he could gather into a ball.


    However, just as he was about to gather, the Vermilion Bird and the White Tiger arrived. They naturally did not give him a chance at all! One tore him apart, and the other killed him.


    But let¡¯s not talk about this ce, let¡¯s talk about the Four Symbols Continent!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As Rong MO performed his super supernatural power, the blood-gold color in the sky, the Weeping Blood Imperial Pce at the peak of Kunlun, and even the majestic Empress gradually returned to normal.


    In fact, her heart had already reappeared on the empress¡¯s palm. However, her heart was no longer dripping blood. This scene made the empress unable to hide her shock.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The empress looked at her perfectly fine heart and felt that this was beyond her imagination. However, it really happened!


    She was in disbelief! No one present could believe it. No one had expected this! The empress¡¯s heart could still bepletely ¡°restored¡±?


    If the situation continued to develop, wouldn¡¯t the empress be able to calm down? Did he really ¡°resurrect¡± her? Won¡¯t die?


    If that was the case! This was simply the true stroke of a god. Only a god! Only Rong MO didn¡¯t seem to have any ¡°next step¡±?


    ¡°Your Highness, what about now?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the heart and asked anxiously, even though she really wanted to touch it directly! He helped the empress perform a heart surgery, but her hands were trembling.


    Could she?


    Under such circumstances, could she make her mother¡¯s heart return to her chest and beat as peacefully as before?


    Doctors can¡¯t cure their loved ones, can¡¯t cure themselves! This was an insurmountable psychological moat for every excellent doctor. She was very ¡°lucky¡± in her previous life and did not need to treat her loved ones because she did not have any.


    And now¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Rong MO walked up to the empress and Ye Qianli. He reached out his hand and ced the empress¡¯s heart in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands.


    After all, not only did Ye Qianli have the Taiyi Flower, but she also had a pair of ¡± skillful hands ¡°. Rong MO knew both of these things, so he knew that it would not be a problem for her to finish thest part.


    As for him, he was already looking beyond the void!


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    At the same time, Ye Qianli took a deep breath and responded. Before she could do anything, Rong MO, who was standing in front of her, had already nted a kiss on her forehead.


    This .

 Chapter 487 - 487: Wait for Me to Go and Play Soy Sauce

    Chapter 487: Wait for Me to Go and y Soy Sauce


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little brat.¡±


    The empress, who saw her daughter being stolen, naturally recovered from her shock. She even stared at the young man in embroidered clothes in front of her in a bad mood. She had to admit that his appearance was really good.


    ¡°Thank you, mother-inw. Please take good care of the stupid leopard.¡± Rong MO said in a clear voice. After that, he walked into the void! He was going to outer space.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was stunned by the kiss, subconsciously cried out. She did not know why she was nervous, but she felt that something was wrong, especially when Rong MO said that¡­


    However, Rong MO had already said nonchntly when he looked back, ¡± I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± It was as if he had just gone to outer space to get soy sauce. In less than a dish, he would be back with soy sauce.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that she was overthinking things. Perhaps it was because too many things had happened today. In fact, His Highness was so powerful that even the Four Divine Beasts had returned. He must be invincible.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    The Water Empress had already revealed a weak expression. Ever since she cut out her heart, she had been using her bloodline power! She was using Renhuang aura to maintain her life force. Now that everything was reversed and her Renhuang aura was ¡± returned ¡°, she naturally could not hold on anymore.


    ¡°Mother.¡±


    Ye Qianli quickly grabbed the empress and carried her to the ground. However, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Rong Mo. After seeing that he had already left and that there was nothing wrong, she retracted her gaze.


    ¡°What did you call me before?¡±


    At this moment, the empress asked. She had heard her daughter call her ¡± Mommy, Mommy ¡°. For some reason, she felt that it was very different and was better than calling her ¡± Mother ¡®


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t try to hide it and exined, ¡± When I was young, my mother treated me badly. My nanny was better than that person, so I always called her mom.


    In other words, in her heart, her ¡°mother¡± was her biological mother. Su Qin had indeed treated her very badly. She had never wanted to have that mother since she was young. She had always hoped that she was not her biological mother.


    ¡® Then you should call me Mommy too. Keep calling me that. ¡± The empress gently held her daughter¡¯s soft hand. Her voice was getting weaker and weaker, but she was still in good spirits.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli had already begun to move. She had used the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower to envelop the empress, and her hand was about to send the heart into the empress¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mom, sleep first.¡± However, Ye Qianli wanted the empress to fall asleep. After all, it was too painful. However, the empress shook her head and said, ¡± No need. That¡¯s all. ¡®


    If she couldn¡¯t live on, she wanted to see her daughter more, so this was good. She wanted to stay awake until thest moment. She couldn¡¯t waste any time.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She could more or less understand the empress¡¯s meaning from her eyes, but her heart calmed down and her hands stopped trembling.


    No matter what, she had to keep the empress¡¯s mother. She was one of the blood rtives who loved her the most in this world. She had just reunited with her and didn¡¯t want to lose her just like that.


    ¡°Empress.¡± At this moment, the Yang God and the other six God Realm experts had already gathered around. They all hoped that the empress would be fine.


    The empress also looked at them, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, she had to believe in her daughter, especially when she could feel her daughter¡¯s hand reaching into her chest.


    She could endure the pain. She was fine with it. She wanted to live too. She really wanted to live! After all, she had to take care of her daughter, whom she had just acknowledged.


    When Foxy saw this, she quietly left. Atter all, she wasn¡¯t leaving now! When? Wait until the empress recovers and settle the score with her? She was not stupid. She wanted to leave.


    Because she knew that Ye Qianli could do it. Although her realm was not high, she could always create miracles, not to mention that Rong MO was the one who led the miracles.


    There was nothing she could do about this couple. Evil fate¡­


    ¡°She¡­¡¯


    Shen Yanwen noticed Foxy¡¯s departure, but he did not say anything in the end. He knew that Yang God and the others definitely knew about it. Moreover, to be honest, unless he had no other choice, he naturally could not ughter Deste Beast.


    It seemed like Foxy was going to leave Kun Lun secretly. Without her, Beast Wilderness would still be one of the strongest forces in the Kun Lun Sea. Let her go.


    After Foxy left, Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®heart reattachment¡¯ surgery was progressing smoothly. Her blood vessels and tendons were reconnected one by one.


    ¡± The Second Fool is really capable. She even knows which blood vessels and which tendons match each other? ¡± The Magic Box was shocked.


    However, no one noticed that Little White Meow, whose injuries had recovered, had been quietly looking at the void. Only it realized that Rong MO had walked out of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake ahead of time.


    Almost fifteen minutes left! Little White Meow had calcted it before, and it knew very well what this 15 minutes meant to Rong Mo.


    Little Mo MO, Little Mo Mo¡­


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯s attentive gaze and Little White¡¯s gaze, two hours passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Qianli seeded.


    ¡°Phew- ¡±


    After connecting thest thin blood vessel and suturing the empress¡¯s chest, Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. He held the empress¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Very good. I think I¡¯ll be able to recoverpletely soon.¡± The empress also said with a smile. She wasn¡¯t consoling anyone. This was her true feelings.


    Moreover, she could feel that the Taiyi God Flower¡¯s power that had fused into her body was still helping her recover faster. Her heart was slowly and rhythmically recovering.


    This feeling was really good¡­


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Ye Qianli also knew that everything was going smoothly. She didn¡¯t make a mistake! In addition, the empress¡¯s physique was beyond her expectations. Her physiological functions were not something that ordinary people in her world couldpare to.


    In addition, with the Taiyi God Flower, she could ignore theck of equipment, ignore bacteria infection, and ignore many other things. This was the world she was in now.


    The life force of a Divine level expert was extremely powerful! It was far beyond her imagination. She was just a technician, and everything was restored! Her empress mother could do it herself.


    However¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White meowed at this moment and stared at the void! Ye Qianli, who was attracted by it, subconsciously stared at it.


    Then, she saw Rong MO return. He looked perfectly fine, but his steps were a little unsteady! Even if it was just a slight fluctuation, it was enough to make Ye Qianli worry.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Ye Qianli rushed forward and hugged Rong MO instinctively when she got close to him. Then¡­Naturally, it was a princess hug.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Rong MO was speechless. Why was she hugging him like this again? How many times had she told him not to hug him like this?


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let go and hugged him even tighter! She was afraid. She was afraid that something had happened to him. She had almost lost a close rtive.


    No, to be precise, she had already lost one! He almost lost another one, and now¡­


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    Rong MO said helplessly, but his hand that was rubbing his forehead was now covering his face. Although he was quick, Ye Qianli still saw a bloody mark.


    To be more precise, it was a ¡®crevasse¡¯..

 Chapter 488 - 488: I’m Sending It to You, My Wife (1)

    Chapter 488 - 488: I¡¯m Sending It to You, My Wife (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The crack ¡­


    Ye Qianli froze in mid-air. She looked at him and the beautiful prince in her arms. She¡­


    ¡°You saw it?¡±


    Rong MO asked in a clear voice, as if he was worried about something. However, Ye Qianli hugged him tightly.


    However, her voice was calm and soft. ¡± It must be caused bying out of seclusion early. Is it serious? Is it important? What can I do?¡± It was as if she was only asking him, ¡± Are you hungry? Very hungry? Do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Because she could hear the ¡± tense ¡± in Rong Mo¡¯s tone, she knew that he was definitely not doing well. Otherwise, why would he, who was usually calm and collected, reveal such a trace of ¡± true feelings


    But she couldn¡¯t be nervous. Everything would be fine. It definitely would! Definitely.


    However¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s serious.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Let me go back to the Deity¡¯s Lake.¡± Rong MO continued.


    ¡°Can it be cured?¡± That was all Ye Qianli wanted to know. She could wait! It didn¡¯t matter if she waited for him toe out again.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t keep calm. She was trying her best to stay calm. It was very serious, but it might not be cured. So, how serious was it?


    She would, she would, she would lose¡­


    ¡°Tell me the truth. Can you apany me to have a son?¡± When Ye Qianli asked this question, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    ¡°However, Rong MO did not say anything. He raised his other hand to wipe away her tears. His silence naturally made Ye Qianli cry even more.


    What did this silence mean? She knew. He couldn¡¯t promise anymore! But ¡­


    ¡°Please, can I?¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept this, she couldn¡¯t! She was unwilling to ept it. She wanted him to stay and give birth to the child with her. This was what they had agreed on before. She could not break her promise halfway through.


    However, she was looking at him longingly! Rong MO, who was eagerly looking forward to it and praying deeply, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡± It¡¯s disfigured. Do you still want it? ¡®


    Ye Qianli..


    So the ¡°tight¡± in his tone was not because he was about to die, but because he was about to be disfigured? Was she really that shallow in his heart?


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her speechless expression.


    However, before Ye Qianli, who was about to open her mouth to express her feelings, could say anything, the empress had already approached her and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    However, as soon as she asked this question, she had already noticed that Rong Mo¡¯s aura was very strange. The power in his body was very chaotic! It was so chaotic that it seemed like it was going to explode.


    But this kind of chaos! He was suppressed by another powerful attack, so he seemed to be fine. But how long could he be suppressed? The empress estimated that it would take at most 15 minutes.


    This was not the key. The most difficult thing was¡­


    ¡°How can we help you?¡± The empress also asked a simr question because Ye


    Qianli had already noticed Rong Mo¡¯s problem when he had ¡± cracked his face However, regardless of whether it was her or the current empress, both mother and daughter realized that they had no way to start because the aura in Rong Mo¡¯s body was very strong! Very strong, very strong.


    The empress could even conclude that the power in her son-inw¡¯s body would definitely be able to explode her, who had been sacrificed to produce Renhuang. It was simply terrifying. For a moment¡­


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± The empress said with aplicated tone. She was smart and instantly understood that Rong MO was forcefullying out of seclusion.


    The reason was naturally to stop her from sacrificing herself. Otherwise, he could have dragged it out for another fifteen minutes! After all, she had calcted that she could guard this kid until thest moment, but the price was greater than she had imagined.


    However, that person¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t just a threat to him. There was nothing wrong with what she did. After all, she was a mother and the empress. She had the responsibility and obligation to protect him and them.


    However¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you be an obstacle.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s answer was simple and direct. The Water Empress¡¯s eyes shed as if she didn¡¯t understand.


    But Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He only touched the tears on his Junior Leopard¡¯s face and then said in a clear voice, ¡± That person¡¯s original body is no longer powerful, but he is integrated with this world. It is a bit difficult to eradicate him. You have to practice hard.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianli was relieved, but she became anxious again when she heard this! She didn¡¯t want to listen to him. She didn¡¯t want to listen to him.


    However, no matter how much she rejected him, Rong MO continued, ¡± You¡¯ve been very obedient this time. It was my miscalction that made you watch over me again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to hear it! She didn¡¯t want to hear anything, but she couldn¡¯t block her five senses. She was afraid that she would miss it and regret it for the rest of her life.


    But she really didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    ¡± Junior Leopard, you¡¯ve guarded me like a rock, but I¡¯ve let you down a lot. ¡± Of course, Rong MO knew everything. He knew that she had awakened her fifth talent, Human Sovereign Realm. He knew that her fifth talent was to get Foxy out of the Deity¡¯s Lake.


    If it weren¡¯t for the empress, her mother-inw, she would have to fight even harder. Even if she could hide, if someone wanted to enter the Deity¡¯s Lake to harm her, they would have to step over her corpse. Stupid leopard..


    ¡°Your Highness,¡±


    Ye Qianli burst into tears when she heard this. She knew that things were really bad. Otherwise, why would he say such things? He never said such things.


    Besides, when did he let her down? Unless he wanted to ¡± leave ¡± now, then he would really let her down! He really, really let her down!


    Seeing this, the empress wanted to say a few words of ¡°threat¡± and hoped that this future son-inw would be safe, but¡­


    Rong Mo t s slender fingers were like sharp des, cutting off his most treasured ck hair. Then he looked at the person in front of him and said, Junior Leopard, thank you for looking for me that day.


    That day¡­


    Which day?


    Naturally, it was the day Ye Qianli ¡®came¡¯ and raped him.


    At this moment, Rong MO knew very well that when he asked Xiao Bai to help him identify her, he had hoped that the person was her. That was why he was so confused when he ¡± found out ¡± that it was not her.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli could no longer hold herself steady. Her hands were trembling as she hugged Rong Mo. Was he bidding her farewell? No, no!


    ¡® Junior Leopard, I like you too. You are my beloved wife. ¡± Rong MO stoppedforting Ye Qianli and told her what she wanted to hear from him.


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t say it anymore, don¡¯t say it anymore, please don¡¯t say it anymore, I beg you¡­¡± Ye Qianli could no longer stand. It was the empress who helped her to the ground.


    Junior Leopard, let me enter the Deity¡¯s Lake. ¡± Rong MO asked again, because he knew he couldn¡¯t control it. He didn¡¯t want Junior Leopard to see what she didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    But ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli, who was already sobbing, shook her head and refused. She could vaguely sense that if she let go, it might be¡­


    ¡® Junior Leopard, listen to me for thest time.. Is that okay? ¡®

 Chapter 489 - 489: The Most Heartbroken and the Sweetest

    Chapter 489 - 489: The Most Heartbroken and the Sweetest


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Wow ¡­


    Ye Qianli burst into tears when she heard the words ¡±st time ¡°. She didn¡¯t want thest time. She wanted to be his obedient ¡± little leopard ¡± from now on. She would listen to whatever he said. She only hoped that he would keep talking for the rest of his life.


    The Water Empress didn¡¯t know what to say, but she wanted to ask the heavens. She was already separated from Ye Batian by life and death, so why couldn¡¯t she let her daughter and son-inw be together?


    Was the Heaven worthy of her Qian n? How could he treat them like this¡­


    Li-er, let him enter. ¡± At this moment, Ye Wuji, who had already understood that this was a life and death parting, looked at his granddaughter calmly.


    ¡°No, no, grandfather¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at Ye Wuji with tears in her eyes. She felt that she was so useless. She couldn¡¯t help her empress mother, and she couldn¡¯t do anything about the ¡± injury ¡± of the beautiful prince.


    So desperate, so desperate¡­


    However, Rong MO, who could clearly read her mind, said clearly, ¡± Even if my mother and father were here, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Don¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Li-er, let him enter. ¡± At this moment, the empress spoke up as well. She had already noticed that her son-inw was bleeding.


    She knew that he could not hold on any longer.


    But . . .


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli sobbed. She really didn¡¯t want him to leave, but she eventually stood up and carried Rong MO to the side of the pool.


    The empress wanted to support her, but she didn¡¯t want to. Ye Wuji wanted to support her, but she didn¡¯t want to.But even though she was staggering, she still carried Rong MO to the side of the divine pond steadily and put him in personally.


    Rong MO had already dyed the water red. Ye Qianli felt hopeless when she saw the red. However, she still looked at Rong MO, who was still in her arms, and said, ¡± Your Highness, I¡¯ll wait for you toe out of your seclusion.


    Although Rong MO didn¡¯t say that he was going back to the pond, Ye Qianli only wanted to think that way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait.¡± Rong MO shattered her fantasy and stabbed her heart so hard that it stopped beating. He pinched her face so hard that¡­


    Ye Qianli, whose heart was racing from the pain, leaned over and kissed his pale lips, biting them hard! Bite! He didn¡¯t even leave her any hope. How heartless! She hated him.


    However, Rong MO said, ¡°¡±1f you¡¯re hungry, look for Zong Ming.¡± In other words, don¡¯t treat him like a chicken drumstick. In that case¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could respond, Rong MO had already sunk into the water. Ye Qianli felt as if her heart had been taken away.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli shouted at the pool. She wanted to follow him into the pool! However, she could only think about it. She did not dare to go down! Of course, she knew that Rong MO did not want her to see anything.


    He had been covering his face from the beginning and had not let go until the end. Wasn¡¯t his meaning obvious enough? He hoped that this proud and beautiful prince would always see his stunning beauty.


    But she really hoped! She really hoped that if she called him that, he would float out of the water and turn around to look at her and seduce her like before! She liked it, she liked it so much¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli knelt by the divine pond. Her vision was blurry, but the memories were clear. From the day she did that to him, every scene¡­lt was so clear.


    He once wanted to kill her, but he was the first person who treated her well since she came to this world. He helped her find her grandfather, helped her improve her cultivation, helped her go to the school residence, and helped her have a smooth journey ¡­


    Because of his looks, she had a crush on him.He had fallen into her trap because she was a pushover. It had not been a long journey, but he had experienced a lot. Now¡­


    Ye Qianli blinked her eyes and tried her best to hold back her tears. Then, she saw a blood-red color surge up from the bottom of the pool.


    Bloody, bloody¡­


    It was all blood! All of them. Ye Qianli stopped breathing. She¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The empress¡¯s hand knife had knocked Ye Qianli out. She couldn¡¯t let her daughter watch any longer. It would make her copse! Definitely.


    As expected, his body exploded. This time, it was different from before. Her son-inw, who had just met the higher-ups, was probably going to die.


    ¡°Is there no hope at all?¡± Ye Wuji looked at his granddaughter who had fainted and asked the empress beside him. He was afraid that his granddaughter would wake up and not be able to take the blow.


    However, after sighing, the empress could only nod her head and say honestly, Yes.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t quite believe it. He knew that this little prince was very strong, much stronger than he had imagined. Thus, he thought that this person had entered the Deity¡¯s Lake, so there should be a way to salvage the situation.


    ¡± I can already sense soul power dissipating. There¡¯s really no hope. ¡± However, the empress said that because she had indeed sensed that something was dissipating.


    That was Soul Power. This time¡­


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Ye Wuji let out a painful sigh. No matter how much he disliked the Little Crown Prince, in his heart, this was indeed a grandson-inw who was worthy of his granddaughter. Otherwise, he would not have allowed his granddaughter to get married.


    However¡­


    Sigh.


    Ye Wuji gently touched his granddaughter¡¯s tear-stained face. It was fine if he could only sigh at Ba Tian¡¯s bitterness, but why did his granddaughter have to suffer so much? Love was the most heartbreaking word.


    But love was the sweetest.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining.¡±


    But at this moment, someone suddenly said, because at this moment, the raindrops falling from the sky were actually dark red in color! This ¡­ No one had ever seen rain of this color.


    Moreover, the rainwater had a fishy smell. In other words, it was blood? This .


    ¡°He went out earlier. I¡¯m afraid he went to deal with the main body behind the scenes.¡± The Sun God said thoughtfully.


    After all, he saw that the person who self-destructed earlier was especially decisive and felt that he did not care about his life at all. It could be seen that there was someone behind him. He was probably ordered by someone. Otherwise, who would self-destruct just like that? And it was an existence with such a high cultivation base.


    However, if that was really the case, the Sun God could not help but look at the pool full of red. He respected this man in his heart. Before he died, he had to prevent future troubles and protect his wife and children.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    As for what the Sun God was thinking, how could the people who had witnessed this scene not think of it? However, this ending was really not good.


    It was too ufortable.


    She hoped that it would be perfect, but seeing that this family could be reunited, this family was all strong people with good quality. It was worth it!


    But things don¡¯t go as I wish.


    For a moment¡­


    The people who were feeling mncholic subconsciously looked at the sky in a daze. They saw the red rain falling from the sky, but they didn¡¯t know that somewhere in the sky, a crack had already appeared.


    He also did not know that in the distant, someone had already sensed that there was a huge change in the world. Moreover, it had be abnormal and illogical. Therefore¡­


    ¡°Buzz..¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490: Little MO MO, Father and Mother Are Waiting for You to Come Home

    Chapter 490 - 490: Little MO MO, Father and Mother Are Waiting for You to Come Home


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, the white-robed man had already stepped into the universe and was staring at the entire gxy. He immediately saw the ck rift that tore through space.


    At the same time, he also learned that the power that caused this crack came from his son, Rong Mo. This was the result of his son, Rong MO, beating up his opponent.


    Rong MO, Little MO Mo¡­


    It was the first time he had sensed it so clearly in so many years! His son¡¯s aura, his son Little MO Mo¡¯s aura, but this aura was not very good.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Dragon King, who was following closely behind, also saw the crack at a nce. It was so anxious that it almost ran around in circles because it knew what the crack meant!


    This was a huge spatial rift, and the domain was about to copse! It was a sign ofplete destruction. However, if this area was destroyed, wouldn¡¯t the little master inside be finished as well?


    But who the hell did this? This did not feel like the result of the evolution of thews of the myriad domains. This was too abnormal! This .


    ¡°As expected.¡±


    However, the white-robed man only uttered two words at a moderate pace when he saw this scene. Dragon King was really in a daze when he heard that.


    He could not help but howl, ¡± Master, don¡¯t be so sure! ¡± Quickly think of a way.¡±


    If he wasn¡¯t sure that his master was actually very concerned about his little master, Dragon King would have suspected it! Little Master was not his biological son at all. What kind of situation was this? Why was he still not in a hurry? Simply¡­


    No, no! Not only was he not anxious, but Dragon King was also speechless when he saw that his master was still smiling! Puff ¡­ Dragon King felt like vomiting blood, yet he was stillughing! Laugh .


    It had decided! I must report to the princess consort when I get back, for sure!


    Humph ¡­ Annoyed! Annoyed..


    However! Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°Master, it seems to be the aura of a Time Devil.¡± Dragon King suddenly became alert. After all, Shi MO was an existence billions of years ago whose cultivation was close to his master¡¯s.


    However, even though it was the closest existence, this person who was not very clear-headed actually challenged its master? Then, as expected, he was beaten to a pulp.


    However, why was there an aura of something that waspletely gone? This


    ¡°Master! This was Shi Mo¡¯s territory? The chaotic spacetime order here isn¡¯t a contradiction of the myriad domains, but it was intentionally created by Shi MO so that we can¡¯t find it!¡± Dragon King was even more worried as he spoke.


    Speaking of which, why was the little master so miserable? He was forced to sacrifice himself at such a young age. Not only did he leave his parents, but he also fell into a wolf¡¯s den? This was really more miserable than the yellow cabbages m the ground.


    However¡­


    Rong Huang raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± Who is Shi MO? ¡±


    Dragon King was speechless. Is it really good for you to forget after hitting someone like this?


    However, even though he choked for a moment, Dragon King still yed the role of a ¡± secretary ¡± and helped his master recall Shi Mo. At the same time, he did not forget to urge him again, ¡± Master, don¡¯t be so long-winded. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. After nine cracks appear, I¡¯ll use the Meru Pir to pin down this area. Not only can I stabilize time and space, but I can also ¡®dismember¡¯ the Shi MO that hid in this entire area. My son even dared to touch him, heh¡­¡± Dragon King¡¯s heart was burning with excitement when he heard thest ¡± ha which sounded like a sneer. He knew that this meant that his master was very angry! It said so.


    Master cares so much about little master. If there¡¯s nothing going on every day, then so be it! How could he not only be indifferent but also smile when he realized that his little master was in danger?


    Originally, Master was holding back his bad intentions! But .


    ¡°Master, even if thisnd is nailed down with the Meru Pir, it probably won¡¯tst for a hundred years, right? Moreover, during this period of time, it will not be able to withstand any external attacks. We can¡¯t enter either.¡±


    After Dragon King said that, he became anxious again. He thought he could see his little master again! In the end¡­Given the current situation, even if it were to extend a dragon¡¯s beard into this area, it would probably cause spacetime to copse.


    However ¡­


    ¡°No need for a hundred years.¡± As his father, Rong Huang said calmly and decisively, ¡± We will use this to sweep through the 3,000 regions. Send troops to keep an eye on them. If there is any chaos, we will destroy them. ¡®


    This made Dragon King feel excited again! Master is going to mobilize the Xumi Army to control the matters of the nearby 3,000 territories! This was the rhythm of not letting an ant get close to this region.


    As for a hundred years¡­


    That¡¯s right!


    Why would Little Master need 100 years to walk out of here? That meant that little master was fine! In that case, Dragon King immediately said, ¡± I¡¯ll mobilize the army immediately. ¡®


    Go. Don¡¯t let Xi-er know. ¡®


    ¡°I know! I know¡­¡± Dragon King happily left, but he didn¡¯t know that his little master was actually going through the second Life and Death Tribtion.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    However, after Dragon King left, Rong Huang had already conjured the tiny person between his eyebrows. He crushed it and scattered it into thend that was about to copse.


    By the time he was done, his face was as pale as a sheet of paper. However, this paleness was suppressed by him in an instant. He could only hear his soft voice in the air, ¡± This is all I can help you with. Your mother is still waiting for you toe home.


    Compared to the three little rascals at home, he had always liked his eldest son the most. After all, it was his first time being a father. The little guy was also very good in all aspects. He was sensible and intelligent, and he was actually very clingy.


    There were rules in the myriad domains, and growth needed tempering, but if


    Thinking of this.


    ¡°I believe you can do it.¡± After saying that, Rong Huang took out the Meru Pir. He could make his move now that the ninth crack was forming on the ground.


    At the same time, in the Four Symbol Land, the Imperial Pce¡¯s experts had left one after another as the dust settled. They had also withdrawn the Heavenly Blessing Army from overseas.


    However, the Kunlun Sea was still in an uproar. Everyone was discussing the empress! The empress, the empress¡­There were also the Four Symbols Divine Beasts that had appeared again.


    ¡± I really want to go over and take a look. I wonder what exactly happened there that made the empress sacrifice the human emperor. But is the empress alright? ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­ He should be fine, right? If something happens, the world won¡¯t be as peaceful as it is now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then it¡¯s time to ring the Dragon Mourning Bell.¡±


    ¡°Shut your dog mouth! What Dragon Mourning Bell? The empress would live forever, and the empress would not die! The empress will live forever!¡± When the empress¡¯s loyal fans heard the words ¡°Dragon Mourning Bell¡±, they were all furious.


    The person who said the Dragon Mourning Bell immediately left the lively tavern under the angry stares of the crowd. He did not dare to say anything ominous.


    However, when Shen Yanwen heard such discussions, he thought of that young man. If it wasn¡¯t for thetter, the Kunlun Sea would really have been struck by the Dragon Mourning Bell.


    What a pity for that young man.


    If he hadn¡¯t left the pool early, the nine realms would have been destroyed! They would probably be stunned by him. The heavens are jealous of talents. This is really the case. Sigh .


    ¡°Stop sighing.¡± Luo Tai protested gloomily. He had been sighing all the way here. His ears were growing calluses from listening to it. There was a problem with his mentality.


    However, just as he finished protesting, he looked at the sky as if he had noticed something. Then, he saw! There were pieces of flowing clouds that were like dancing gauze, heading towards the direction of the Four Symbols


    Land!


    This .

 Chapter 491 - 491: At the End of the Song, a New Tune Suddenly Began!

    Chapter 491 - 491: At the End of the Song, a New Tune Suddenly Began!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± What¡¯s this?! ¡± Shen Yanwen asked in surprise, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Is that person going to be resurrected? Yes, yes!¡±


    An existence that was so powerful that it could not be evaluated could not just disappear like that, right? So, this was the phenomenon of resurrection, right?


    Shen Yanwen¡¯s thoughts were also the thoughts and prayers of everyone who knew the truth in the Genius Academy on the Four Symbols Land. After all .


    The clouds hovered silently above the Four Symbols Divine Pool as if they were summoned! Did that mean that there was still hope?


    ¡°Empress, is there still hope?¡± The Sun God asked the empress the same question. After all, he could sense that the aura of this cloud was very agile, as if it had consciousness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I hope so.¡± The empress looked at the flowing clouds in the sky and could sense that they were extraordinary. However, she did not know if this was because of the death of her son-inw, which had attracted the Heavenly Dao, or if it was a sign of hope for his resurrection.


    After all¡­


    When an ancient hegemon dies, the heavens and earth would tremble, causing a constetion to appear. Some people said that this was the heavenly dao sending them off. And for a heavenly deity to be able to send them off like this, they were all extraordinary existences.


    When Human Emperor died, there was a spiritual cloud that enveloped Dragon Mountain and did not dissipate for a long time.


    After that, the cloud didn¡¯t disperse until Ye Qianli woke up. However, she didn¡¯t ask the empress. She asked about the magic box.


    Lying on the bed, she seemed to be calm as she asked, ¡± Magic Box, tell me, will


    His Highnesse back? I want to hear the truth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible. I¡¯ve seen it. His divine soul and physical body have all exploded. Don¡¯t mind me if I say something unpleasant, but he can¡¯t be any more dead.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bulletments were very honest.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡± If he had put in a good word for you, I would have believed that he might have created another miracle. But he didn¡¯t. That means that he himself is in despair. ¡± The magic box analyzed again.


    Ye Qianli..


    The truth was really unpleasant to hear. It was really unpleasant to hear that she wanted to throw away the magic box! I don¡¯t want it anymore, really ¡­ It was so unpleasant to hear.


    But . . .


    ¡°What happened to that cloud?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give up. She believed that her beautiful prince woulde out of the water and smile at her like a demon.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, even if he didn¡¯t give her any hope, she still firmly believed that he would.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Dao sending him off. Although your beautiful crown prince has only lived for a short time, he can be considered a genius of his generation. Or perhaps he helped the Heavenly Dao before and the Heavenly Dao has a friendship with him, so they came to send him off.¡± the magic box said.


    ¡°You can be quiet now.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to hear the truth! Not at all.


    ¡± Let me say something more. Your mother used a secret technique and seemed to have helped your beautiful prince gather some souls. I heard that the Human Emperor has a divine weapon called the Soul Condensing Lamp. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a chance. Why don¡¯t you go and ask? ¡± The Magic Box added a bulletment.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli immediately sat up and said, ¡°¡±Soul Condensing Lamp? Can that really bring His Highness back to life?¡±


    .¡±The magic box did not respond.


    ¡°Replying! ¡±


    ¡°You let me be quiet.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s annoyingments made Ye Qianli throw it on the ground. It was driving her crazy.


    After being smashed, the magic box finally said honestly, ¡± If the souls can be gathered, there will naturally be a chance to reincarnate, or a chance to possess and be reborn. This will depend on the quality of the souls gathered. However,


    I don¡¯t know if the Soul Concentrating Lamp is still there. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s something from the beginning of creation. After so many years, even a divine artifact has the possibility of copsing, unless it¡¯s an extraordinary and immortal existence like me.¡± The Magic Box indicated.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    However, the magic box¡¯s words ignited her hope. She quickly got off the bed and ran out of the room. The empress, who had sensed her presence, was shocked and quickly came to wee her.


    ¡°Slow down, slow down.¡± The empress felt that she would have to worry about this in the future. This daughter of hers was even less aware of being pregnant than she was in the past.


    ¡°Mom, mom, tell me, did you gather His Highness ¡®soul? Do you have the Soul Gathering Lamp that can bring His Highness back to life?¡± Ye Qianli, who was in the empress¡¯s arms, asked anxiously.


    The empress was stunned by his question. However, when she met her daughter¡¯s longing eyes, she subconsciously nodded and said, ¡± Yes, there¡¯s hope. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I knew it. ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart leaped with joy, as if she could already see her beautiful prince living in front of her.


    ¡°But there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± the empress said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Soul Gathering Lamp is no longer in my hands.¡± After the empress finished speaking, she continued to exin, ¡± But I know where it is. Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be anxious.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not in a hurry. Where is it?¡± Ye Qianli was actually very anxious! After all, she had somemon sense and knew that it was better to gather her soul as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Do you remember the Nine States Talent Rankings I told you about?¡± ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡± The Nine Realms Ruin, the ce where the Nine Realms Innate Talent


    Rankings are being held. It¡¯s the ce where the Human Emperor used to live, Dragon Mountain. That¡¯s why the Soul Gathering Lamp is still there. ¡± The empress exined briefly and added, ¡± But I couldn¡¯t get it back then.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough.¡±


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli understood that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get the Soul Gathering Lamp. After all, her empress mother was so powerful, and she..


    She could definitely do it! However¡­


    ¡°When will the Nine States Talent Rankings begin?¡± Ye Qianli wanted to know. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to this before because she wasn¡¯t in a hurry even though she wanted to go.


    ¡® It will open after the Kunlun Sea Talent Rankings. There¡¯s still half a year left. During this time, I¡¯ll use the power of the formation to stabilize his soul power.


    Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± The empress repeatedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    But in reality, she knew that the Soul Gathering Lamp was no longer there. It had been lost in the long river of history, and there was no news of it anymore. So when her daughter asked, she was stunned.


    If not for the fact that she was the empress and knew everything about the Human Emperor, she would have been confused by the questions. Fortunately, she knew. No matter how her daughter knew, she had to give her hope.


    Take it slow. As time passes, it will pass.


    ¡°Then I want to increase my cultivation. Help me.¡± Ye Qianli was extremely hopeful! She could be very powerful. She hoped more than ever. She was too useless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s return to the Thearch Pce first.¡± The empress gently stroked her daughter¡¯s back and said, ¡°Rest for a while more. I¡¯ll go and tell your grandfather toe with us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Ye Qianli agreed to everything. She was still hopeful, so she was naturally in a good state. However, she didn¡¯t notice that the empress¡¯s mother, who had turned around, had tears in her eyes.


    Therefore, before she left, the Water Empress carried Ye Qianli on her back and stood beside the Four Symbols Divine Pond. She asked solemnly, ¡°If you still have consciousness, please give me a hint. Even if it¡¯s a circle of water ripples, I¡¯ll also let Li-er guard it for you.


    However, the response to the empress was a mirror-like blood-colored Deity¡¯s Lake. This was the state that the Deity¡¯s Lake had been in ever since Rong MO exploded. It was deathly silent.


    After waiting for a long time, the empress finally turned around and left.. Ye


    Qianli quietly ran over¡­

 Chapter 492 - 492: Two Silly Guys, I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 492: Two Silly Guys, I Miss You So Much


    Trantor: 549690339


    There was a circle of extremely thin water ripples, and it really did spread out slightly. Ye Qianli, who knew what the Water Empress had said, immediately started to breathe heavily.


    This .


    This .


    ¡°Magic box, magic box! Is this His Highness?¡± Ye Qianli asked anxiously. She thought so, so she stared at this extremely weak person! Ripples that almost didn¡¯t exist.


    Your Highness, Your Highness!


    This was her beautiful prince. He must have heard it, he must have heard it,


    but¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense it.¡± The Magic Box poured cold water on the situation. After all, it really did not feel any unusual aura, so it could not say anything.


    ¡°Definitely! Definitely!¡± Ye Qianli murmured. She knelt beside the divine pond and looked at it eagerly.


    His Highness, her beautiful prince, he still had consciousness. He was still there¡­


    Tears welled up in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes subconsciously. She was so afraid that he would not be around. She was so afraid that it would be a farewell. She was so scared, so scared, so scared¡­Your Highness ..


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath, wiped her tears, and said to the pond, ¡± Your


    Highness, wait for me toe back. I will definitely make youe back. ¡®


    Nine Realms Ruins, Dragon Mountain. She would definitely be able to obtain the Soul Gathering Lamp and bring it back to gather Rong Mo¡¯s soul. She would definitely be able to bring him back.


    No matter how long she had to wait in the future, she could wait! So .


    ¡± Your Highness, you must wait for me. You must wait. You can¡¯t let me not find you. You must not. ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to touch the surface of the Deity¡¯s Lake, but she didn¡¯t.


    What if Her Highness¡¯s ¡®recovery¡¯ was affected because of her touching? So she couldn¡¯t touch him. She couldn¡¯t, but she really wanted to touch him. She really wanted to¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡± At this moment, Little White Meow, who had just woken up from Ye Qianli¡¯s arms, crawled out. It was also unconscious.


    But now, it seemed to have discovered something, so it quickly crawled out. Then, it saw that there was really something! There really was!


    The ¡°clouds¡± in the sky, then¡­


    Before Little White could take a closer look, Ye Qianli touched it and asked excitedly, ¡± Little White, you sensed it, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s His Highness, right? ¡®


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± What Little White Meow wanted to say was wrong. It didn¡¯t sense Little Ink. It sensed that person¡¯s aura.


    And that person¡¯s power was obviously helping Little MO MO gather her soul! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, Meow Meow. I was so scared that I fainted. I really fainted.


    No matter how miserable Little MO MO had been before, at least its soul had never dispersed. But this time, it had dispersed. It was about to despair. It thought that it would never be able to see Little Xi ¡®er again. After all, it was too ashamed to see her.


    Now ¡­


    That was great!


    This was really great! Little MO MO would definitelye back, but he didn¡¯t know when. He hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be too long, otherwise, Little Qian Li would be in a terrible state.


    However, no matter what Little White Meow said, Ye Qianli seemed to have confirmed her guess. She smiled and said, ¡± I knew it.


    Since Little White Meow said it was His Highness, then it must be. There must be no mistake. Little White Meow was so magical, there must be no mistake. This was great, this was great.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow nodded. Although it knew that it had misunderstood, it didn¡¯t affect it much, did it? In the end, Little MO MO woulde back.


    ¡°Little White.¡± Ye Qianli was even more excited. She grabbed Little White Meow and lowered her head to kiss its ugly little body, which was still riddled with holes, some furred, and some hairless.


    Little White Meow smiled at her without a care. Its eyes were full of hope. Ye Qianliughed and cried, but she was crying because she was happy.


    Only the heavens knew what she had experienced since she saw the crack on


    Rong Mo¡¯s face. Even though she kept telling herself that there was hope! There must be hope.


    However, she really needed confirmation, and even more so, she needed a positive response. But until now, only Little White Meow was so sure! He responded to her with a hopeful gaze.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Two idiots.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s response to the ¡± silly look ¡± of the man and the cat was summarized in four words. It did not believe the cat¡¯s perception. It must be a little liar who lied to itself and lied to others!


    Only its stupid master would believe such a stupid thing without any doubt. They were really two fools who only knew how to deceive themselves.


    However, the Magic Box only dared toin in secret. Ye Qianli had already said to Little White, ¡± Little White, I¡¯m going to the Kunlun Sea Thearch Pce. I¡¯m going to find the Soul Gathering Lamp so that His Highness cane back earlier. Are youing with me? ¡±


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little White Meow shook its head without thinking. It wanted to watch over Little MO MO and wait for him to wake up. Although it wanted to see Little MO MO too, it would wait for Little MO MO to wake up first.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t force Little White to meow. ¡± Then you stay here and wait for me with His Highness. I¡¯ll be back in seven or eight months at most. Maybe I can bring Little MO back then.


    Subconsciously, Ye Qianli hoped that she would give birth to a son, one that looked like her beautiful prince, so that she could ¡± see ¡± him sooner.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow nodded and climbed onto Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. Ity there quietly, obviously trying to sense Little Ink.


    However, Xiao-Xiaomo didn¡¯t have any reaction, which made Little White a little disappointed. However, it thought that Xiao-Xiaomo must have known that its biological father was not doing well, so it was sad and didn¡¯t want to move.


    ¡°I will take good care of him.¡± Ye Qianli caressed the little white cat, knowing that it couldn¡¯t bear to part with the little one, so she promised softly.


    She would definitely take good care of the baby. She could not let His Highness worry anymore, but she really hoped that His Highness woulde back before Bao ¡®er was born.


    Your Highness ¡­


    I really miss you.


    After looking at the Deity¡¯s Lake for a long time, Ye Qianli finally left with the Water Empress. No matter how reluctant she was, she had to leave. She wanted to be stronger.


    However, when Ye Qianli saw that Ye Wuji seemed to want to send them off instead of going with them, she asked in confusion, ¡± Grandpa, aren¡¯t youing with me? ¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. However, he smiled and replied, ¡± I won¡¯t be going. I want to return to Beiliang City. Your uncle hasn¡¯te out of seclusion yet.


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed, but¡­


    ¡°Big Uncle Father has been in seclusion for so long. Will he seed?¡± Ye Qianli hoped to seed. She hoped that no one around her would leave.


    ¡°There¡¯s hope. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Wuji understood his granddaughter¡¯s thoughts, so he naturally picked up the good news and even waved his hand to urge them to leave early.


    Eunuch, I¡¯ll take good care of Li-er. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The empress promised Ye Wuji before she left. Ye Wuji believed her.


    Go, I know you¡¯re a good child. It¡¯s Batian who doesn¡¯t have good fortune. I¡¯ll leave Little Li-er to you. Ye Wuji¡¯s words naturally had a hidden meaning.


    However¡­

 Chapter 493 - 493: The Slogan Is, Fight for a Life with the King of Hell!

    Chapter 493: The Slogan Is, Fight for a Life with the King of Hell!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Both the Water Empress and Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t think too much about it, thought that Ye Wuji was just asking for an ordinary favor. After all, Ye Qianli wanted to go to the Kunlun Sea, so there was nothing wrong with her words.


    However, although Ye Wuji¡¯s words had a hidden meaning, he also had a very firm belief in living! Because he didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to be sad anymore.


    ¡°The little prince is really unreliable.¡± Ye Wuji sighed in his heart. He was also slightly d that this empress was not bad. As expected of her biological mother, she knew how to protect her child.


    As expected, bloodlines were more reliable if they were rted by blood. Even if they were not rted by blood, they might not be able to get close to each other. Thinking about Su Qin, that b * tch, it was really a good thing that she died.


    As for Ye Qianli, the Empress, Yang God, and Blind God, they left the Genius Academy and headed for the Kunlun Sea under the gazes of Ye Wuji, the dean, and the vice dean.


    ¡°Director, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± After the four of them left, the vice headmaster asked in confusion. After all, he could tell that the headmaster¡¯s cultivation had increased greatly after his trip to the Kunlun Sea.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s better to go home for meditation!¡± The headmaster replied matter-of-factly. Furthermore, he had to guard his students. Even though there were already experts arranged by the empress to guard this ce, he was still worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. What about Li Huan? Don¡¯t tell me that Li girl didn¡¯t invite you to the pce.¡± The vice headmaster felt that although Feng Lihuan was a little old, there was still room for development.


    ¡± I want to go to the Kunlun Sea myself. After all, I¡¯m a teacher. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t teach the girl anything, but what¡¯s the point of being her burden? ¡± Feng Lihuan expressed that he was still a dignified teacher.


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re ambitious, but I think you won¡¯t be able to make a name for yourself in the Kunlun Sea.¡± The dean mercilessly attacked.


    Feng Lihuan was speechless. Did he have to be so sincere and heart-wrenching!


    ¡°Teacher Little Feng, do you want to go somewhere with me? However, let me make this clear first. This trip is a narrow escape.¡± Ye Wuji suddenly said from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Old Prince, what do you want? Don¡¯t provoke Li again. If anything happens to you, she¡¯ll probably copse.¡± The vice president quickly said.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Old Prince, you should stop.¡± Feng Lihuan also nodded, although he actually wanted to ask where they were going! What kind of opportunity?


    However, since the vice director had already said so, he could not be insensible. Otherwise, he would be beaten up. However ¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell her, when shees back and asks about me, you can just make up an excuse.¡± Ye Wuji said in a very straightforward manner, with a look that said,¡±l¡¯m going to cause trouble anyway, so you guys have to take responsibility.¡±


    The deputy director¡¯s face turned green. What the hell was this¡­


    ¡°Hahaha! Old Prince is right, we won¡¯t tell that girl. Old Prince, go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of you, and Little Huanhuan will go with you.¡± However, the hospital director came out to support him.


    ¡°Courtyard! Long! Big! People!¡± The associate hospital director¡¯s eyes were a little angry. Was it really good to ruin his reputation like this?!


    Besides, after experiencing so many things, couldn¡¯t they just stop?


    ¡± Old Bai, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. We¡¯re all too weak. Below the strong, we¡¯re all ants. Instead of living like ants, why don¡¯t we give it a try? It¡¯s better than being unable to help again. ¡± The dean sighed.


    These words¡­


    No one could refute.


    After all, the few people present felt the same way. They wanted to help but couldn¡¯t! The feeling of being able to only watch helplessly was really too unpleasant.


    ¡® So, go ahead and fight. Even if you die, it¡¯s better than dying in grievance. The director said casually. This was also his outlook on life.


    Rather than living a lowly life, it was better to live freely! That was why he liked Rong Mo¡¯s way of doing things. That was the attitude that a strong person should have.


    Therefore, under the ¡± instigation ¡± of the dean, Ye Wuji, Feng Lihuan, and Ye Rui also left the Four Symbols Great Land not long after.


    When they left, Ye Qianli had already reached the peak of Kunlun. She came to the front of the Thearch Pce and saw the magnificent building.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. There aren¡¯t many people now. We¡¯ll invite more peopleter. It¡¯ll be lively.¡± Seeing her daughter staring nkly at the Imperial Pce, the Water Empress was afraid that her daughter would dislike this ce.


    ¡® Peace is good. His Highness likes peace. ¡± Ye Qianli said subconsciously, which made the empress¡¯s eyes turn red and she looked away.


    This made the Sun God, who had been observing his expression, quickly say,¡±


    It¡¯s good to have some peace and quiet. I can cultivate properly. I wonder if Little Li-er has any direction? What arrangements does the empress have for Little Li-er?¡±


    ¡°The first is naturally to cultivate human emperor talent. As for the others, how about researching the Dao of Medicine and Divine Inscriptions?¡± the empress asked. She wanted to know what her daughter was thinking.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli felt that this arrangement was very good, especially in the field of medicine. She had to learn it well. Even though she was considered to have a ¡± professional background ¡°, this world was different. She had to learn it from scratch.


    If she were to encounter simr situations in the future, she hoped that she would be able to retain the person she wanted to save and fight for the life of the King of Hell like she did in the past!


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get the Alchemy God toe over. As for the Divine Inscriptions.¡± As the empress said this, she looked at Blind God, who hade to the Imperial Pce at her invitation.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s this old man¡¯s business. Otherwise, why would Ie to the Thearch Pce?¡± Blind God smiled and nodded. In fact, he had returned to the Four Symbols Land for this little girl.


    Back then, when this little girl saw through the Blind Divine Map he left behind, he had already sensed it and knew that she was a divine inscription genius of the Four Symbols Great Land.


    After a few twists and turns, he finally returned to the Four Symbols Land. He didn¡¯t expect to go through such a thing. Fortunately, he was able to help out a little. As for this little girl, he believed that she would surpass him.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Blind.¡± The empress thanked him directly.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Blind.¡± Ye Qianli also wanted to kneel down to the Blind God to show her respect, but she was stopped in mid-air by a divine pattern that the Blind God shot out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities. You should study hard and have me in your heart. As long as you¡¯re worthy of the Dao of Divine Inscriptions, that¡¯s good enough.¡± Blind God said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Ye Qianli nodded her head solemnly. The seriousness in her tone made Blind God nod his head in relief.


    He had spent his entire life researching Divine Inscriptions, and he loved Divine Inscriptions the most. As for his student, he naturally had to treat him seriously, even if his student¡¯s status was extraordinary.


    ¡°Yang God, go and send the Alchemy God over.¡± the empress instructed. She liked Blind God¡¯s teaching attitude, and it seemed that he wouldn¡¯t teach her wrongly because of others.


    As for the Alchemy God, he never took in students. Who knew if he would teach Little Li-er on ount of her face. If the Alchemy God was unwilling, it would be very difficult to find a better medical path powerhouse.


    In the end, after the empress asked, the Alchemy God was indeed unwilling!


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 494 - 494: The Rogue Empress, Granny Liao Has Changed (1)

    Chapter 494: The Rogue Empress, Granny Liao Has Changed (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± Then when you¡¯re refining the pills, she can at least watch, right? She won¡¯t let you teach her anything. ¡± The empress said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking.¡±


    The Alchemy God was speechless.


    ¡± Also, you can take a look at your book pavilion and personal notes. She won¡¯t be able to understand them either. ¡± The empress was still pushing her luck, and she looked as if she was not taking advantage of him.


    The Alchemy God was speechless.


    ¡°Just bring her along. You don¡¯t have to teach her.¡± The empress also solemnly stated that she really wasn¡¯t forcing him and was only asking the Alchemy God to help ¡°take care of the child¡±.


    The Alchemy God was speechless. He was speechless. Why didn¡¯t he realize that the empress was actually a scoundrel? If this had happened in the past, before the incident at the Four Symbols Continent, he would have firmly and bravely refused.


    Now ¡­


    Thinking of the scene where the empress summoned the Human Emperor, coupled with the fact that the little girl was really miserable, the Alchemy God thought for a while and reluctantly said, ¡± Then you have to make it clear to the little princess. Don¡¯t ask me anything. I won¡¯t answer any questions or give any guidance. ¡®


    ¡°Sure.¡± the empress replied straightforwardly. She felt that as long as her daughter could take a look and understand more, there would definitely be no problem. After all, her daughter was so smart.


    The empress¡¯s mysterious confidence made her confident that she had hit the mark. This was because Ye Qianli¡¯s self-study in the future had perfectly proved that she was indeed smart!


    However, this was a matter for the future. As Ye Qianli gradually calmed down and immersed herself in her cultivation, the new lord of Wangtian City, Liao Zongming, sent a message to invite the empress and Ye Qianli to attend Granny Liao¡¯s funeral in Wangtian City.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli asked guiltily, ¡± Is Zong Ming alright? I ¡­¡± She only cared about her own matters and did not even greet her cousin Liao Zongming or Granny Liao.


    Rong Mo¡¯s departure had left her unable to pay attention to other people and things, so much so that she had actually forgotten all the sacrifices Granny


    Liao had made for her.


    Granny ¡­


    The empress, who understood her thoughts, subconsciously reached out to touch her face andforted her, ¡± Don¡¯t think too much. Granny won¡¯t me you. Zongming is fine too. Don¡¯t worry.


    ¡°When are you going?¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s go now. Although the funeral is set for three days, this is Zong Ming¡¯s first time presiding over Wangtian City. Let¡¯s go over earlier to help him. ¡± The empress also felt sorry for her nephew.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t mind. She wanted to help Liao Zongming and see Granny Liao off. They were her blood rtives.


    ¡® Remember not to think too much when you go. Granny is getting on in years and likes lively and happy juniors. Don¡¯t cry when you send her off and don¡¯t feel guilty either. Granny definitely doesn¡¯t want to see a distressed Little Li-er, understand? ¡± the empress emphasized.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. She looked very obedient, but the more the empress looked at her, the more her heart ached. She felt that such a quiet and obedient daughter was not her original self.


    However, after experiencing so many things, the empress knew that she couldn¡¯t force anything. She only hoped that time would wash away everything, so she subconsciously pulled her daughter into her arms.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s best not to cry, it¡¯s even more important to avoid sadness in your heart. If you really can¡¯t hold it in, juste to Mommy and cry. It¡¯ll all pass and you¡¯ll get better, okay?¡± The empress felt her heart ache¡­


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m not sad. His Highness is still here. I¡¯ve been looking forward to the day we meet again. The empress was speechless. This kind of anticipation might be a good thing now, but in the future¡­


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see Zong Ming first.¡± Ye Qianli urged. Deep down, she really didn¡¯t feel sad anymore. She just missed her beautiful prince.


    Speaking of which, from the moment they met, they had almost never truly separated. Even if he was in seclusion, she could still stay near him unless she


    ran away.


    Your Highness ¡­


    I really miss you.


    At that moment.


    Wangtian City.


    ¡°City Lord, have you nailed the coffin?¡± Seeing that the burial was about to take ce in three days, the coffin was still not nailed down. The City Lord stared at the Old City Lord every day, and Liao Shan felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll talk about it on the day of the burial.¡± Liao Zongming still refused. Even though he knew that it was time for his great-grandmother to rest, he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.


    He would let him be willful for once. Great-Grandma would definitely not me him. After all, Great-Grandma loved him so much. No matter what he did, she would support him unconditionally. It was always others who were in the wrong.


    ¡°Liao Shan wanted to say something but hesitated. The young City Lord in front of him finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± It¡¯s better to nail him.


    ¡°Is my granduncle here to cause trouble?¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror as he asked. Hearing this, the old butler Liao Shan¡¯s heart trembled and he subconsciously looked up at the city lord.


    ¡°Let him do it.¡± Liao Zongming said nonchntly.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Liao Shan wanted to say that this young master¡¯s cultivation was not low. He was the highest cultivation in the city, other than thete old city lord. He was already a demigod!


    ¡± Actually, I don¡¯t want to be the City Lord, but Great-Grandma wants me to be the City Lord, so I¡¯ll be the City Lord. If Granduncle was from the Liao family, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a fuss. If he did, then Wangtian City wouldn¡¯t tolerate him. ¡± Liao Zongming said.


    Hearing this, Liao Shan asked in shock, ¡± City Lord, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Mobilize the ck Blood Order, summon the ck Blood Guards.¡± Liao Zongming said calmly that he would kill anyone who dared to cause trouble during his great-grandmother¡¯s funeral.


    And these eight orders that carried a ¡°murderous aura¡± made Liao Shan¡¯s heart tremble. He looked at the little city lord¡¯s red hair and felt that it was as red as blood.


    However!


    The City Lord of Wangtian City needed to be this iron-blooded! Especially after the old city lord passed away, so¡­


    ¡°This old servant will make the arrangements.¡± Liao Shan immediately knelt down and said. The arrangement he mentioned was not that he would summon the ck Blood Guards, because this Iron-Blooded Army of Wangtian City could only be mobilized by the City Lord of Wangtian City who held the ck Blood Token.


    What Liao Shan wanted to do was to spread the momentum in front! It would make more peoplee to Wangtian City, regardless of whether they had evil intentions, good intentions, or just wanted to watch the show.


    The small city wanted to establish its might. He had to gather all the monkeys and chickens. He could not leave any of them behind. Otherwise, the effect would be poor.


    Therefore, when the empress and Ye Qianli arrived quietly, they felt strange when they saw Liao Shan¡¯s ¡®jubnt and handsome¡¯ old face.


    The empress frowned speechlessly. Why didn¡¯t she feel that this old butler whom her mother-inw thought highly of was so heartless?


    ¡°Mom, is there anything wrong with this person?¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was even more strange. She even subconsciously suspected that this was a ck-hearted old butler.


    ¡°Maybe he was agitated.¡± The empress felt that this was the only exnation. Ye Qianli also felt that it made sense.


    However, when she saw Liao Zongming, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Your butler is a little weird. He¡¯s still so excited even without his old master. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s up to no good. ¡®


    ¡°Is there?¡± Liao Zongming was stunned. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything?


    Ye Qianli pursed her lips speechlessly when she saw his dumbfounded expression.. However, when her gaze swept past Granny Liao, her expression froze!

 Chapter 495 - 495: The Turn of the Tide, The Crown Prince Appears

    Chapter 495: The Turn of the Tide, The Crown Prince Appears


    Trantor: 549690339


    Although Granny Liao had been dead for seven days, her face was still rosy. Could it be because of her high cultivation? Ye Qianli was suspicious.


    This made the empress, who had been paying attention to her, subconsciously ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. At first nce, Grandma seems to be sleeping.¡± Ye Qianli replied casually, but she was already close to the coffin.


    But Liao Zongming jumped up and said, ¡± Right? I think so too. It seems that Youngest Biao Sister and I are in sync. I also feel that granny is not dead yet, really!¡±


    This was also the reason why he refused to nail the coffin. He also felt that his great-grandmother was no different from sleeping normally, except that she was not breathing.


    The empress was speechless. She felt that these two little ones were in the same boat and had already started to ¡°coax¡± each other. They were already dead, yet they were still sleeping?


    Ye Qianli had already touched Granny Liao¡¯s hand. It was cold, but not stiff! This .


    Before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on, the Magic Box had already sent a bulletment, It¡¯s a little strange. This old woman¡¯s soul is still here.


    ¡°The soul is here?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously sent her spiritual power into Granny Liao¡¯s body, even though it was not the first time she had done so.


    The result was naturally the same as thest time. What she found was aplete waste. Not only was her grandmother¡¯s heart shattered, but most of her internal organs, meridians, and bones were also severely damaged. She died on the spot.


    Shi Mo¡¯s power was too strong, and the damage he caused could not be stopped. Naturally, it could not be healed, unless there was really a way to turn the rotten into a magical one that could allow Granny¡¯s body to reform.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Granny¡¯s body hasn¡¯t changed at all. I mean, her cells, uh ¡­ Except for the degree of serious injuries, there¡¯s no difference.¡± Ye Qianli said to the magic box.


    ¡® She¡¯s already a Divine level expert. This bit of physical strength is naturally not a problem. Don¡¯t you know that Divine level experts can die without their bodies rotting for three years, and their bones not melting for ten thousand years? ¡± The Magic Box said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t attack the magic box this time. Instead, she fell into deep thought. She felt that she might have overlooked something. In her previous life¡­


    Even if a person¡¯s heart was failing and his internal organs were not in good condition, as long as the person was still conscious, the machine and medicine could maintain the person¡¯s ¡± life ¡± for a certain period of time.


    Only when the heart stops beating, breathing stops, or the brain dies would he be dered dead, even if the heart stops! As long as they were rescued in time, there was a possibility of survival.


    ¡°Little sister?¡±


    ¡± Little sister?¡­ ¡± Liao Zongming called out to Ye Qianli, but when he didn¡¯t get a reply, he started to call out worriedly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qianli, who was called back to her senses, looked at Liao Zongming in confusion. Not only because she was still thinking, but also because he called her Youngest Biao Sister.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to call her Little Missy, hehe¡­¡± Liao Zongming said with a smile. He still didn¡¯t like the title of ¡± cousin


    Ye Qianli obviously didn¡¯t like it either, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to think. ording to the magic box, her grandmother¡¯s body was very ¡± tenacious ¡® .


    Then could she think of it this way? Without the influence of instruments and drugs, could her cultivation base be used to rece these?


    If it was ¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, if I give Granny a new heart and heal all her injuries, will she be able to live?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know, but it retorted subconsciously, ¡± How do I change the heart? Can you give her a heart? Besides, if it¡¯s not my heart, can I live if I put it in?¡±


    ¡°If Grandma¡¯s physiological functions are not damaged, as long as her heart ispatible, it will work!¡± The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she felt that it was feasible. But here was the problem. How could he find a matching heart?


    However, just as she was thinking about it, the more she looked at the empress, the more worried she became. She subconsciously pulled her and said, ¡± Li ¡®er, let¡¯s not look at it for now. Rest first ande back tomorrow to look at it? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, ah? I ¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but Liao Zongming stopped her and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to see my pet.¡±


    After all, it wasn¡¯t just the empress. Liao Zongming could also tell that Ye


    Qianli was ¡± out of her mind ¡°. They all knew how Granny Liao died and what Ye Qianli had experienced. They all felt sorry for her and were afraid that she would overthink things.


    Therefore, even though Liao Zongming was heartbroken and couldn¡¯t bear to look at Granny Liao, he still pulled Ye Qianli away. This made the empress heave a sigh of relief.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Granny, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Zong Ming. The people I sent for him are still in the dark. So far, he doesn¡¯t need me to attack him directly. He can do it. ¡± the empress said softly to Granny Liao who was in the coffin.


    She naturally knew that Granny Liao¡¯s soul had not left, so she was worried about Liao Zongming. After all, his great-grandson was Granny Liao¡¯s greatest concern.


    Even though the empress had said so, Granny Liao¡¯s soul did not dissipate. After all, she¡­After hearing Liao Zongming and Liao Shan¡¯s words, she was still worried.


    ¡°Granny¡­¡± Actually, the empress could empathize with her. She was just afraid that her grandmother would be in a deadlock for too long and her soul would be iplete, which would be detrimental to reincarnation.


    However, she had already used a secret technique once to gather some of her son-inw¡¯s soul. She was temporarily unable to help her mother-inw. If she had known this would happen¡­The empress thought about it and felt that she would still help her son-inw. Thus, she could only say softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, granny. ¡®


    Compared to her daughter, the empress knew that her heart was biased.


    However, she did not know that the little bit of soul that she gathered in time had a subversive effect!


    At this moment-


    In the Four Symbols Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing? It¡¯s so cold!¡±


    ¡°Howl? I¡¯ve been in the academy for so many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered snow ¡­¡± The students of Genius Academy who had just resumed their studies were all curious about the heavy snow that was falling in the sky.


    However, unlike the students who were excited and curious, the Vice Headmaster and Headmaster were worried to the point that their hairlines were worrying. This was because the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake area had already been sealed in ice! It was so cold that no one could get close to it.


    Not only were they unable to get close, but the empress¡¯s people were also unable to. Therefore, the powerhouses of the Imperial Pce were also worried about their hairlines. However, they had already sent someone back to the Imperial Pce to report.


    ¡°Principal, what should we do?¡± The associate hospital director could not help but ask.


    ¡°Liang Ban! You can enjoy the shade in the future.¡± The Headmaster looked at the ice mountain and snow valley and could only sigh. What else could he do?


    Perhaps the empress had a way.


    However ¡­


    ¡± It¡¯s better to have changes than to remain the same. Maybe it was that kid who did it? ¡± The dean thought optimistically, even if he couldn¡¯t sense any vitality from this piece of ¡± ice ¡® .


    That¡¯s right! Even the nts and vegetation were all dead after being ¡°frozen¡±¡­ Therefore, the vice headmaster¡¯s face was filled with despair. He wasn¡¯t that optimistic, but what he didn¡¯t know was that in this piece of ¡®ice¡¯, in the deathly silent Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, a pale hand had already taken the lead and ced it on the shore..

 Chapter 496 - 496: The Crown Prince Is So Good-Looking!

    Chapter 496: The Crown Prince Is So Good-Looking!


    Trantor: 549690339


    On the back of the hand was a faint mark in the shape of a hammer. One had to look very closely to see that the handle of the hammer was a domineering ck dragon.


    Such a mark¡­


    Little White Meow, who had been frozen and seemed to have lost its vitality, suddenly widened its blue eyes! Then¡±Crash!¡±


    As the water sshed out of the pond, a slender figure broke out of the water and came ashore, instantly revealing his strength! He was slender and elegant. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow stared at this strong and delicate, tall and elegant, noble and familiar fellow with a pair of big, dumbfounded eyes. It could not react for a long time.


    That, this¡­


    Well, this ¡­


    Was this Little MO MO?


    Little White Meow looked at the figure in front of it in confusion, then at the dark blue mask that covered half of his face. It looked at his snow-white silver hair in confusion, and even stared at the ¡± hammer ¡± on the back of his hand in confusion. It only felt confused, confused, confused ¡­


    Because it couldn¡¯t sense any familiar aura from this familiar Little MO Mo. It didn¡¯t match at all!


    So, may I ask if this is really Little MO MO? Meow Meow?


    However, Little White¡¯s confusion did not attract any exnation. The noble and sickly person had already sat down cross-legged and meditated.


    Little White Meow, who was not noticed at all, immediately struggled out of the ice and jumped in front of the people. However, it was suddenly ¡°hummed¡± by the cold air that came out of the people. He was frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Little White Meow was speechless.


    Why was it always the one getting hurt?


    More importantly, why did it feel an unprecedented terrifying aura from Little MO MO? It was as if¡­lt seemed like .


    ¡°Meow! ¡±


    Little White Meow suddenly remembered something and called out. It had realized that the white thing from before not only helped Little MO MO gather her soul, but also carried the inheritance power of that person.


    ¡°Roar


    When Little White Meow thought of this, it immediately wanted to roll.


    However, it was frozen and could not roll, so it could only tremble and watch.


    At the same time, the pale color on the elegant and handsome man¡¯s skin gradually faded, and his entire body slowly became lustrous.


    As the water vapor slowly dissipated from his body, his snow-like silver hair gradually emitted a silver luster, and there were also a few wisps of mysterious dark blue aura.


    This time¡­


    He was like the Elf King in the snow, exuding a cold and noble aura, mysterious and elegant, exquisite and profound, making people yearn for him! However, he instinctively worshipped him.


    Little MO MO was so different that even Little White was stunned. It pondered! If Little Qian Li was here, she would have pounced on him.


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really good-looking¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who was on its mind, was really saying, ¡± It¡¯s so beautiful. What kind of bird is this? So tsundere.


    Ye Qianli, who was brought by Liao Zongming to see his pets, was immediately recognized as the prettiest! She was attracted by the guy who looked like a peacock, but this ¡°peacock¡± was more dazzling than she had ever seen before! She was much more agile and elegant.


    ¡± You¡¯re talking about Little Cai? She has the Vermillion Bird bloodline in her body, but she hasn¡¯t been able to awaken it. However, she¡¯s very arrogant. She thinks that she¡¯s the king of all birds, and she won¡¯t even let me hug her. ¡± Liao Zongming said with some grievance.


    ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s so big and you¡¯re still hugging it. Of course it¡¯s not happy if it¡¯s not feeling well. It¡¯s still looking at us from the corner of its eyes. It¡¯s really a king.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± The colorful sparrow heard the word ¡± king ¡± and nodded at Ye Qianli in satisfaction. At the same time, it raised its long legs and began to walk elegantly, as if it was a king patrolling.


    Ye Qianli was so amused that she almost died. However, the Magic Box said, This little sparrow¡¯s bloodline has been sealed. It¡¯s actually the king of birds, the Heavenly Dove. Your little cousin¡¯s luck is pretty good. ¡®


    ¡°No way.¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. Was this big bird raised by Liao Zongming really the king of birds? This .


    Ye Qianli felt a little unfair. He was just raising a bird, yet he was so cool! Why didn¡¯t she have such luck?


    However, before she could tell Liao Zongming how extraordinary this bird was, she heard a harsh shout from outside the courtyard. ¡± Get lost! ¡± How dare a ve like you block my path?¡±


    Ye Qianli frowned when she heard his arrogant words. Liao Zongming, who was beside her, frowned and looked extremely gloomy.


    But at this moment¡±Get lost! ¡±


    Following another shout, a swooshing sound was heard, as if a whip had beenshed out. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The two guards who had been guarding outside the courtyard were sent flying into the courtyard with blood sttering out of them. Their bodies were still making cracking sounds. It was obvious that many of their bones were broken and their injuries were not light.


    However!


    A young woman in red, who was obviously the one who pped him, pointed at Liao Zongming and lectured him the moment she walked into the courtyard. ¡® Brother Zongming, I¡¯m not criticizing you! Look at what kind of ves you have. You can¡¯t even tell who your master is.¡±


    This .


    Ye Qianli looked at Liao Zongming in shock, thinking that he was a failure as the City Lord. Not only was he beaten up, but he was also pointed at the nose and scolded?


    More importantly, who was this ¡®miss¡¯? His aura was really strong and his style was really big. He had scared her to death¡­ln the end, Ye Qianli, who was stroking her heart, was scolded.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± The woman in red pointed at Ye Qianli and asked arrogantly! And he even looked like he hated Ye Qianli?


    This .


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Liao Zongming said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one second to get lost. ¡®


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want Ye Qianli to bleed again, Liao Zongming wouldn¡¯t even give her a second. However, he regretted it not long after he said that.


    After hearing his words, not only did the woman in red not scram, but she even pointed at him and scolded him like a patriarch.


    ¡°Brother Zongming! It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but what kind of situation is this? You only know how to y with things and lose your ambition. Come and y with these fancy things. My father is right! How can a good-for-nothing young master like you be qualified to be the city lord?¡±


    In that case¡­


    As soon as the red-dressed girl finished speaking, she was sent flying by a p! And the person who sent her flying was not Liao Zongming, but Ye Qianli, who attacked first.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The strong wind from the palm naturally blew the girl in red, who was only a sixth-grade talent, to the ground on the spot, sttering a string of bright red blood.


    However¡­


    ¡°Second Miss? This ¡­ Men! Quickly capture that fierce woman..¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497: Poisonous Without Fighting (1)

    Chapter 497: Poisonous Without Fighting (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone shouted, and then people really swarmed into the courtyard. They directly rushed towards Ye Qianli with an extraordinary aura.


    For a moment¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could respond, a cold and elegant Nine Heaven Obsidian me was shot out from Liao Zongming¡¯s palm and unceremoniously swept towards the crowd who were rushing into the courtyard.


    Therefore ..


    In just an instant, the people who rushed in were all burned, and the few who were the first to bear the brunt of the fire! They were directly burned into skeletons, and they did not even have time to scream.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The people behind them had time to scream, but they only screamed a few times. After all, they had already been burned to death. There was no exception! More than ten burly men died just like that.


    There were even level six and seven talents! Simrly, he didn¡¯t even have the time to resist or defend before he died. It was that simple.


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    The young man in luxurious clothes who had rushed in was obviously trembling in fear. He was obviously the one who had ordered people to take Ye Qianli down.


    However, he never expected that Liao Zongming would not only attack, but also burn arge group of his subordinates to death. After all, he was Liao Zongming¡¯s cousin!


    ¡°Zong Ming, you¡­¡± Liao Qingtang had never seen Liao Zongming with such a dark face and cold eyes. This made him tremble even more subconsciously and he did not dare to say a word.


    The girl in red who came in to scold Liao Zongming and Ye Qianli was Liao Qingtang¡¯s younger sister, Liao Qinghong, Liao Zongming¡¯s cousin, and the grandson and granddaughter of Liao Changhong, Liao Zongming¡¯s granduncle.


    As for Liao Qinghong¡¯s father, he was naturally Liao Zongming¡¯s uncle, Liao Zhanhang. They were both Liao Zongming¡¯s cousins, which meant that they were the direct descendants of the Liao family.


    They were supposed to be Liao Zongming¡¯s closest people, but the jealousy and dissatisfaction in their hearts had twisted their hearts. It was fine with Granny Liao suppressing them in the past, but now that Granny Liao was gone, they naturally began to y tricks.


    In fact, they had long wanted to do something, but Liao Zongming had been hiding in the mourning hall. There were many experts guarding that ce.


    They had waited thousands of times for Liao Zongming to walk out of the mourning hall and run to the ce where he usually yed with things and lost his spirit. Therefore, Liao Qinghong and Liao Qingtang hade to take the lead, but in the end .


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As soon as Liao Zongming¡¯s cold voice came out, Liao Qingtang immediately ¡± scram ¡°. He really did not say a word and left. After all, Liao Qingtang was only a fifth-rank talent. He was a true young master who lost his will by ying with things.


    Liao Zongming had already killed more than ten guards with talents above level five with just a single ¡°bang¡±. The more Liao Qingtang thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was about to say something when she heard the coward outside shouting, ¡± Dad! Father, Father, you¡¯re finally here, Zong Ming! He killed his own people, Father¡­¡±


    Was this a big one after beating up a small one? Ye Qianli was a little speechless. Liao Zhanhang, who walked into the courtyard, confirmed her thoughts.


    At this time, Liao Qingtang, who had also followed in,ined in a mournful voice,¡±Father, look, not only did Zong Ming condone that strange woman and beat Xiao Hong unconscious, he even burned so many of our Liao family¡¯s servants to death!


    He is so cruel and unwise, how can he be the young master of Wangtian City? Father, a city lord like him will sooner orter bring our Wangtian City to a dead end. Father ¡­¡¯


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Liao Zhanhang only berated his son after he finished his speech. Then, he stared at Liao Zongming.


    ¡°Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood behind Ye Qianli to protect her. His hands were shaking, not out of fear, but out of anger.


    He knew that these people would make a move sooner orter, but he did not know that they were already so impatient. He had onlye out of the mourning hall for a while, and they had all arrived.


    Liao Zongming believed that if he wasn¡¯t in the residence, these people would have ambushed him! After all, even a mere Liao Qinghong dared to point at his nose and scold him.


    However, in the past, they had been extremely ttering to him. They had called him ¡°Brother Zongming¡± and ¡°Brother Zongming¡± in an extremely intimate manner. How long had it been?


    Although he knew that these people were not sincere, they were still family! Family¡­


    In the end, Liao Zhanhang even sighed hypocritically and said, ¡± Zongming, you disappoint me. Grandmother has indeed indulged you too much.


    After saying this, he changed the topic and said righteously,¡± She still wants you to take over the City Lord¡¯s position. I can¡¯t let her continue to make mistakes. I¡¯ll ask the elders to hold a meeting to decide if you can be the City


    Lord. ¡®


    ¡°Ha¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. She had never seen such a shameless person. The two young ones in front were obviously used to ¡®stand up¡¯ and cause ¡®trouble¡¯.


    Such a simple trick, as long as one¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t too stupid, who wouldn¡¯t be able to see it? Yet, the mastermind still had to pretend to be a saint to ¡°punish¡± Liao Zongming. It was simply¡­


    ¡°What are youughing at, little woman?¡± Liao Zhanhang, who wasughed at, naturally asked darkly with a dark expression. He was better than his daughter, Liao Qinghong, and was moreposed.


    But-


    ¡°Laughing at your shamelessness.¡± Ye Qianli retorted. Even though she had calmed down a lot after what she had experienced, it didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t be angry! He was a soft bun with no temper.


    Besides, Granny Liao died because of her, and Zong Ming was her blood rtive. If she watched him being humiliated and bullied, she wouldn¡¯t be Ye


    Qianli.


    Hence¡­


    Liao Zhanhang, who was directly scolded for being shameless, revealed his killing intent on the spot. You¡¯re courting death.¡± Meanwhile, his palm had already umted a raging fire.


    However, before he could make a move! Without waiting for Liao Zongming to do anything, he spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Then¡­


    There was nothing else. Liao Zhanhang had already fallen to the ground with a bang at this moment.


    ¡°Father?¡± Liao Qingtang was so frightened that he stood rooted to the ground. Not to mention him, even the two subordinates of Liao Zhanhang who came along were all stunned.


    After all, not only was Liao Zhanhang breathing more than he was breathing, but his face was also dark purple. It was obvious that he had been poisoned and was about to die at any moment!


    This .


    ¡°Quickly help Old Master back to find Great Master! ¡± Quick-¡± A subordinate who had recovered from the emergency quickly said as he went to help Liao Zhanhang up.


    ¡°Oh, oh oh!¡± Only then did the other person and Liao Qingtang hurriedly help. The three of them almost stumbled as they lifted Liao Zhanhang up. After all, they were all a little flustered.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Did I let you leave?¡± Liao Zongming said coldly. There was already a rustling sound outside the courtyard, and arge group of manor guards had already blocked the courtyard door.


    This was not the end!

 Chapter 498 - 498: The Little Princess of Kunlun!

    Chapter 498 - 498: The Little Princess of Kunlun!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Liao Qinghong, Liao Qingtang, and Liao Zhanhang have offended their superiors. First, they humiliated this City Lord, and then they cursed the little princess. Put him on death row and execute him tomorrow.¡± Liao Zongming was immediately convicted and arrested.


    Such a direct and crude judgment stunned all the prefecture guards, so no one moved! But they didn¡¯t move. Liao Zongming said coldly, ¡± What? My words are not good.¡±


    ¡°No, City Lord, you ¡­¡± A small leader of the guards wanted to say something,


    but¡­


    ¡°From this moment on, you are dismissed. Go to the ountant¡¯s office to settle yourmission and leave the residence today.¡± Liao Zongming announced coldly, causing the guard to turn pale.


    ¡± Those who are unwilling to listen to my orders and refuse to ept my session as the City Lord can leave the residence from now on. Themission will be fully settled, but it will not be used in the future. ¡± Liao Zongming added.


    When he heard the various expressions of the guards, Liao Qingtang seized the opportunity to shout, ¡± Zong Ming! You¡¯re too much. Are you going to exterminate the direct branch of the Liao family? Let me tell you! Don¡¯t even think about it. My grandfather won¡¯t let you have your way.¡±


    It had to be said that although Liao Qingtang was a true silkpants, his eyesight and brain were not bad. He knew that his grandfather Liao Changhong had an extraordinary status in the residence, so he directly ¡°reminded¡± him. This caused the guards who were about to attack to hesitate again. Liao


    Qingtang heaved a sigh of relief and shouted, ¡± Move! ¡±


    ¡°Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked coldly at these guards. He wanted to clean up the Liao Residence while he was at it.


    ¡°Dog ve! Get out of the way!¡± Liao Qingtang, who saw that the guards did not move but did not move aside, became anxious. After all, he was already a little afraid of Liao Zongming.


    In addition, his father¡¯s poison was inexplicable, and his father was a seventh-grade talent. He did not want to stay here anymore. What if something happened to him? Of course, they had to leave quickly.


    But . . .


    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡± A well-built pce guard squeezed out from behind and epted the order. Quite a few Pce Guards were led out to receive the order.


    However, since they were about to take action, the two attendants of Liao Zhanhang naturally shouted angrily, ¡± How dare you! This is Old Master Hang and Young Master Qing.¡±


    ¡® He¡¯s also a sinner who humiliated the City Lord and offended the little princess. Take him down! ¡± The well-built guard was the first to act. Only then did many of the other guardse to their senses.


    Because they suddenly thought of something! Little princess, little princess¡­


    Who else could be the little princess of the Kunlun Sea? That was only the daughter who had just been recognized by the empress! They hadn¡¯t reacted in time. After all, the Kunlun Sea hadn¡¯t had a princess for many years.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Other than the fired guard, the rest of the guards took action. Then, there was naturally no more then. There was strength in numbers! Even if the two attendants of Liao Zhanhang wanted to resist, they could not.


    Moreover, the two of them were also frightened by the ¡°little princess¡± and only just realized what ¡°little princess¡± meant. Of course, they did not dare to resist.


    For a moment¡­


    Including Liao Qinghong, who had been pped unconscious, the group was dragged away. Even the dozen or so corpses were cleaned up. The courtyard was as quiet as ever.


    ¡°Chirp -¡±


    Little Cai snorted disdainfully as if she was annoyed to death. Ye Qianli, who was filled with anger, also let out a ¡± chirp ¡± sound.


    ¡± Cough, I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I wanted to bring you here to have some fun, but I didn¡¯t expect such a disgusting thing to happen. ¡± Liao Zongming said apologetically.


    ¡± It¡¯s disgusting. What do you n to do? ¡± Ye Qianli asked in a bad tone. She felt that Liao Zongming was too slow in handling things.


    This bunch of bastards hesitated for so long, they should all be chased out! She was so angry. Liao Zongming was such a coward as the City Lord.


    However, Liao Zongming, who could see her ¡®contemptuous¡¯, spread his hands and said, ¡± I was really unreliable in the past. It¡¯s normal for them to hesitate. Besides, we have to take our time to change the blood. Wangtian City still needs to operate. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the City Lord anyway. Let¡¯s go back. I have two things to tell you.¡± Ye Qianli actually knew about these twists and turns. She was just angry! As for what Liao Zongming wanted to do, she naturally wouldn¡¯t interfere.


    What did Zong Ming mean by uncultured? Didn¡¯t mother-inw raise her well?


    What did he mean by Zong Ming being like this? He even wanted to hold a n meeting to dismiss him as the city lord?


    These words were really infuriating! She couldn¡¯t even suppress it, and these manor guards were still hesitating. It really angered her! He almost wanted to poison them.


    ¡°What is it? Can¡¯t we talk here?¡± Liao Zongming asked with a smile. He knew that Ye Qianli was angry because she cared more about those words than he did.


    ¡°Of course not. You still have the mood tough.¡± Ye Qianli was even more annoyed by hisughter. Wasn¡¯t he angry? She was even smiling like a little fool.


    ¡± Of course. You care about me so much. You¡¯re treating me much better than before. I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Liao Zongming was still smiling, but he led Ye Qianli out of the Spiritual Pet Yard.


    However, he did not bring anyone back to the mourning hall. Instead, he went to his study room, which was also Granny Liao¡¯s former study room. The surroundings were heavily guarded, and there was a high-level soundproof array in the room. Outsiders could not hear anything. It was definitely a suitable ce for a secret discussion.


    Ye Qianli, who knew what was going on, immediately turned serious and said, Alright, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business.


    ¡°Alright, please speak.¡± Liao Zongming stoppedughing and listened with a serious face.


    ¡® If you kill them tomorrow, I hope you can preserve the bodies of the Liao family¡¯s direct descendants well, especially their hearts. I have a use for them. ¡® Ye Qianli said seriously.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Liao Zongming agreed without asking anything, which amused Ye Qianli. ¡± Why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯m here? ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little scary?


    ¡°Since Little Sister wants it, it must be useful. You have to tell me whether I ask or not.¡± Liao Zongming said with a smile. With his red hair, he looked like a cute little fox.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but rub his head and said in a low voice, ¡± It¡¯s up to you. I¡­¡± She wanted to tell the truth, but she was afraid that it would be inappropriate.


    After all, a heart was a life, and she was not confident that she could really use a new heart to save Granny Liao. If these direct descendants of the Liao family did not deserve to die, they would probably die because of her ¡°groundless¡± deduction.


    But she really wanted to try! She wanted to save her mother-inw, so in the end, she said, ¡± Don¡¯t show mercy. No matter what, my mother will definitely support you.


    In the end, just as she finished speaking..


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a strong vibration! It wasing from the outside and attacking the house they were in! This . ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Protect the City Lord!¡±


    A group of strong guards moved out one after another. They all stood in front of the door of the study and stared ahead as if they were facing a great enemy!


    This was because they could sense that the neer was very strong, and it seemed to be ¡­.

 Chapter 499 - 499: Junior Leopard, I Will Listen to You From Now On

    Chapter 499 - 499: Junior Leopard, I Will Listen to You From Now On


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Little brat Zong Ming! Get the hell out here.¡± Liao Changhong¡¯s voice was like a huge bell, and as expected, it came from the worry of the strong guards.


    Ye Qianli, who could hear the noise outside, was speechless. This was a big fight, and the old one came again, and it came very quickly.


    Most importantly, her empress mother was in the residence. It seemed that this old man was doomed. Liao Zongming, who had no intention of asking the empress for help, stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Zong Ming¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that the other party was a little strong and that it was better for them not to go out.


    However, just as she was about to say this, she saw Liao Zongming, who had already opened the door and was facing the powerful sound waves, staring at the void with his torch-like eyes, filled with fighting spirit!


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, but the strong guard outside the door said nervously, ¡± City Lord, quickly return to the room. Grand Master Hong,


    he¡­¡¯


    Although the strong guards were fast, Liao Changhong was even faster. At this moment, he had already grabbed Liao Zongming¡¯s face and scolded, ¡± Kid! Your great-grandmother dotes on you and lets you do whatever you want!


    Today, I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your deceased grandfather. You little bastard who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and ughtered your own brothers.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw this! However, she immediately saw-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At this critical moment, Liao Zongming threw out a blood-red token. The aura of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me around him also exploded.


    A cold and bright me burst out from Liao Zongming¡¯s body. A wisp of me shot out from between his eyebrows and instantly entered the blood-colored token.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± What?!¡±


    Liao Changhong¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this, and he even retreated rapidly! In the blink of an eye, the blood-colored token exploded like a nuclear bomb.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± A surge of violent energy was apanied by a blood-red light that shot into the sky! It illuminated the entire residence! The entire city was in an uproar.


    ¡°Mystic Blood Token!¡±


    ¡°Wangtian City Mystic Blood Token!¡±


    The big shots in the city all cried out in shock. Even Liao Changhong, who had been sent flying several hundred feet away, was the same. They all recognized this light! He could tell the aura.


    Moreover¡±Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom! Dong Long!¡±


    At this moment, there was the sound of cavalry moving out! At this moment, a mysterious figure slowly emerged from Wangtian City, causing one¡¯s scalp to go numb.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±


    A murderous aura shot out from the mysterious ce, followed by a troop of 3,000 blood-armored soldiers.


    This time! Not only did the people in the city feel their scalps go numb, but the leaders of the forces who were rushing over to attend Granny Liao¡¯s funeral also felt their scalps go numb.


    The ck Blood Army was the trump card army of Wangtian City! The members had at least thebat strength of an eighth-grade talent, but they were not talents. They were the ves of the Liao family who cultivated in the Mystic Fire Valley. They relied on their tenacious willpower to cultivate abnormalbat strength.


    Therefore, their strength did not onlye from theirbat strength, but also from their abnormal willpower, tenacious vitality, and endless fighting strength.


    But-


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liao Changhong didn¡¯t understand. How could Liao Zongming, a mere sixth-grade talent, activate the Mystic Blood Token? How could hemand the ck Blood Guards?


    Not only did he not understand, but the elders in the residence also did not understand! Since ancient times, the Liao family had never had anyone with such a weak cultivation level who could activate the Mystic Blood Token. Even Liao Zongming¡¯s father could only activate the ck Blood Token and summon the ck Blood Guards when he advanced to a grade-9 talent, but now¡­


    ¡°ck Blood Guard Xuan Ying greets Master.¡±


    ¡® ck Blood Guards, greetings to Master ¡­ ¡®


    The ck Blood Guards who stepped out of the air bowed respectfully to Liao Zongming when theynded in the Liao Residence! As servants of the Liao family, they were loyal to only one person-the city lord who had activated the ck Blood Token.


    ¡°Kill Liao Changhong. Leave his corpse intact.¡± Liao Zongming, who had been bowed down by the ck Blood Guards, had already given the order! Hearing this, the entire residence was silent like cicadas in winter.


    ¡°Zong Ming, you¡­¡± Liao Changhong still wanted to say something, but Xuan Ying, who was obviously the leader of the ck Blood Guards and had the same cultivation base as a Demigod, had already sliced his carotid artery with a swing of his saber.


    And then..


    Liao Changhong didn¡¯t twitch for long before he was done for.


    When Ye Qianli saw this, she could only say that the ck Blood Guards were extremely powerful! And it seemed to have a simr feeling to her Heavenly Wolf Army?


    ¡°ck Blood Guards, listen up. From now on, patrol Wangtian City. Kill those who criticize the old city lord! Kill those who criticize the City Lord! Kill, it¡¯s almost time, that¡¯s it for now.¡± Liao Zongming raised his voice and deliberately said it loudly!


    He was especially good-for-nothing.


    So what if he, Liao Zongming, was a rich second generation? If you¡¯re not convinced,e out and give it a try! If I can¡¯t kill you guys, you¡¯re just so unreasonable! How could he be so unreasonable?


    The entire city fell silent. Only the ck Blood Guards ¡®ferocious orders could be heard, scaring everyone into closing their doors and going to sleep! The people in the restaurant didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, afraid that trouble woulde out of their mouths.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had witnessed all of this, quickly rushed over to Liao Changhong¡¯s dead body. Then, she realized that the man¡¯s heart was still warm and there seemed to be a weak pulse, but he was already dead.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli cut out Liao Changhong¡¯s heart and used a Taiyi Divine Flower to preserve it. Then, she rushed to the mourning hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liao Zongming, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, quickly chased after Ye Qianli and asked.


    When he arrived at the mourning hall and heard Ye Qianli¡¯s words, Liao Zongming knew why her expression was not right. It was because she was too excited and nervous!


    ¡°Zong Ming, let me try.¡± Ye Qianli naturally had to ask Liao Zongming for his opinion. After all, he was Granny Liao¡¯s direct family member.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try!¡± Of course, Liao Zongming had no objections, even if Ye Qianli said the chances were slim! But at least it was hope. He was willing to give it a try!


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask the Water Empress, who was in the mourning hall, but she was stopped by thetter. ¡± No need to ask. I agree.


    With the support of the hospital, Ye Qianli began her first ¡± life-saving ¡® surgery in the world after everything was ready.


    At the same time, in the Four Symbols Land.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong MO, who had been meditating with his eyes closed since he came out of the water, opened his silver eyes and looked to the east.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow cried out in surprise when it saw that he had woken up. If it wasn¡¯t still frozen and couldn¡¯t struggle out, it would have pounced on him!


    However, the handsome manpletely ignored it. When he stood up elegantly, he still stared at the east and said in an extremely gentle voice,¡± Junior Leopard, I¡¯ll listen to you from now on..

 Chapter 500 - 500: Dumb Leopard, I’m Awake

    Chapter 500 - 500: Dumb Leopard, I¡¯m Awake


    Trantor: 549690339


    Little leopard, his little dumb leopard, cute little leopard,


    Even though he wasn¡¯t a good person, she still loved him so much.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t give her a promise, she would still wait for him.


    No matter how awkward he was, she still listened to him.


    Rong Mo t s heart softened as he thought about it¡­


    ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± Little White Meow was in a bad mood. It wanted to say! Little MO MO, don¡¯t forget about me. It had also paid a lot, a lot, a lot of meow!


    Please see, please see¡­


    My heart is so stifled, my heart is so stifled, meow¡­


    It was clearly the one who was the most injured, the one who was apanying her, and the one whoforted Little Qian Li ¡­ Everything was about him, but now that he was awake, he didn¡¯t even look at him. How sad.


    Aaaaah


    The water of West Lake, its tears, sob¡­


    It was a pity that Rong MO did not seem to notice Little White¡¯s distress. He stood there quietly and stared at it for a long time.


    Finally, he looked up at the sky. Yes! It still did not look at Little White Meow, which made Little White Meow feel that it was going to get depression.


    ¡°Father.¡± Rong MO called out softly. His bright silver eyes were filled with deep longing. He missed his father and mother and knew that they should be safe and sound. They had returned from the immemorial era. He had note here in vain.


    After all, he could sense that it was his father¡¯s doing that allowed him to escape death again. He had even given him an inheritance that allowed him to finallye back to life in such a short period of time.


    However, he was also very clear that his ck-hearted father had paid a huge price for him this time. It would probably take many years for him to recover.


    Thinking of this, Rong MO lowered his eyes and looked at Little White. Then, Little White meowed.


    ¡°Meow¡­¡± Little White Meow felt wronged, but fortunately, it was not abandoned. At least it was seen. Meow¡­


    ¡°You should go to the Kunlun Sea.¡± Rong MO said in a clear voice, implying that he was dissatisfied with this, which made Little White a little confused.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not around, will someone bully her?¡± Rong MO said again, meaning that he didn¡¯t need Little White Meow to guard him. He wanted it to guard Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± However, Little White Meow expressed that it had a mother! Mother was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t. Shouldn¡¯t he stay?


    Alright, maybe it should really stay by Little Qianli¡¯s side. After all, she was a pregnant woman and needed to calm down! In this world, only such a cute cat could make Little Qian Li happy.


    ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Rong MO, who had seen Little White defend itself and then lower its eyes in guilt, finally asked again. Little White Meow quickly nodded.


    ¡°Kacha.¡± Rong MO unsealed it.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White pounced happily at Rong MO, but as expected, it was caught by its tail and hung in midair.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± The little white cat was used to this kind of ending. It climbed onto the back of Rong Mo¡¯s slender hand with a smile.


    ¡°Go to outer space. Tell my father that I¡¯m fine so that my mother won¡¯t worry.¡± Rong MO, however, could sense that something was wrong with this world. It might have something to do with him being too reckless earlier.


    However, no matter what the problem was, Rong MO knew that it would not hinder Little White Meow. Therefore, he wanted Little White to go out and report the news. Since his father had been here, Little White would definitely be able to find him regardless of whether he had left or not.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to go to the Kunlun Sea? Why did he send it out to report? It didn¡¯t have a clone technique, meow.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± Rong MO said. Little White opened its mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Little Qianli had Little Momo, so she didn¡¯t need it at all! Alright, it was better for it to go out and report that it was needed. It missed Little Xixi too.


    Hence, Little White Meow went to outer space. As for Rong MO, he looked to the east..


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was being read and thought about by Rong MO, was still in the middle of a surgery that took almost three days! It was not over yet.


    ¡°City Lord, the people who came to attend the funeral have all entered the residence. We can¡¯t let them wait long, right? Why isn¡¯t the mourning hall open?¡± Liao Shan, the old butler, was really worried.


    Therefore, the mourning hall was currently closed. The empress and the little princess were inside, but the city lord was guarding outside. What was going on? What?


    ¡°No, no!¡± Liao Zongming replied irritably. He had already waited for three days, so he was naturally very anxious. However, he refused to let him in, saying that he was afraid that he would not be able to take it.


    Really! He had withstood the death of his great-grandmother. What else could he not withstand? There was no such thing! However, Little Qian Li didn¡¯t allow him to be present and only allowed the empress aunt to stay.


    So irritated, so irritated! What happened? Can it work? It will definitely work, it can, it can! Great-Grandma would definitelye back to life.


    Looking at how he was pulling his hair in frustration, Liao Shan, who was pulling his red hair into a chicken nest, wanted to say something but stopped.


    However, Liao Zongming was not in the mood to pay attention to it, so he did not know how much Liao Shan wanted to say. Therefore, Liao Shan did not say anything in the end. He could only go out and bear the pressure to entertain those big shots.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already past seven in the morning. Are you still going to let us mourn?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I ran over early in the morning and have been waiting for two hours!¡±


    Some people were alreadyining about their troubles, but¡­Before theseints could spread, they were shocked by a murderous voice.


    ¡°If you have any objections, you can scram. If you criticize again, you will be killed.¡± Xuan Ying, who was standing guard outside the reception room, said coldly to the void.


    The entire room was silent. Those whoined even became a little restless, afraid that this killing god would suddenly kill them.


    Motherf * cker! How could he not be afraid?


    In the past three days, Wangtian City had been in a state of carnage. Those who criticized the old city lord and the city lord behind their backs had all been brought out and killed!


    Even when the couple was whispering in bed, they weren¡¯t wearing any clothes! They were dragged out and killed. What else did they dare to say? What else could he say?


    ck Blood Guards! It was too f * cking perverted. It was pervasive! Simply¡­


    ¡°May I ask if this ck Blood Guard brother can meet your City Lord?¡±


    However, at this moment, a very brave voice asked politely.


    ¡® Third Bro, can¡¯t you be more obedient?! ¡± Gong Mingche, who had just been weed outside the living room, was a little speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but ¡°warn¡± his third brother.


    ¡°Big brother, how am I not being honest?¡± Wang Chen smiled innocently. He just wanted to see Liao Zongming and see if he could still hold on. Why not?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡°

 Chapter 501 - 501: The Mourning Hall Becomes a Wedding Hall!

    Chapter 501 - 501: The Mourning Hall Bes a Wedding Hall!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The entire Liao Manor shook. The people who hadined earlier screamed, ¡± No! We won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation.¡± Wang Chenxiao stared at the center of the Liao Mansion. He sensed that the source of the vibration was there! So ¡­


    ¡°Behave yourself!¡± Gong Mingche steadied Wang Chenxiao¡¯s shoulder, afraid that thetter would sneak in and ask around. However, this was the Liao Mansion in Wangtian City! Looking at the ferocious ck Blood Guards, he was a little afraid.


    Putting everything else aside, Gong Mingche trusted this person in front of him! Even if he was a demigod, he might not be able to defeat this ck Blood Guard. The other party gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t scream.¡± Xuan Ying frowned. The tremors were noting from the ck Blood Guards, but from the mourning hall.


    ¡°Brother ck Blood Guard, I really have a good rtionship with your City Lord. Why don¡¯t you let me go and take a look? I definitely won¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Wang Chenxiao discussed with Xuan Ying again.


    Xuan Ying was speechless.


    ¡°Pce Master Wang? Pce Master Wang!¡± On the other hand, Liao Shan, who had alreadye out ot the mourning hall, rushed over as soon as he saw Wang Chenxiao, as if he had seen his savior.


    ¡°Old butler! Old butler, you¡¯re finally here. How¡¯s your City Lord? Why don¡¯t you bring me there?¡± Wang Chenxiao was also very happy. He had finally met an old acquaintance who was quite capable.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Liao Shan hesitated, but¡­


    ¡°Then Pce Master Wang, wait a moment. This old servant will go and ask for instructions.¡± Liao Shan felt that since the old city lord was willing to meet the Forgotten Pce Master when he was in seclusion, perhaps the young city lord would also want to meet him.


    ¡°Alright, please.¡± Wang Chen smiled and nced at his brother, Gong Mingche, with a look that said, ¡± I didn¡¯t cause trouble. We really have an old friend.


    Gong Mingche was speechless.


    Not long after, Liao Shan indeed weed Wang Chenxiao into the mourning hall, which made some people in the hall really unable to sit still! Especially those who were still considered reputable.


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? Why did the Third Pce Master of the Misty Immortal Pce go in? ¡±


    ¡± Didn¡¯t the Great Pce Master get ignored? Just wait and see. Can¡¯t you see that the ck Blood Guards are still standing guard? ¡®


    The people who were about to protest thought about it and agreed. Gong Mingche¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. These people¡­He really didn¡¯t know how to speak!


    However, just like the unhappy Gong Mingche, Wang Chenxiao was not happy at all because he was stood up by Liao Zongming! This .


    ¡°Cough! I¡¯m sorry, Pce Master Wang. The City Lord originally said that he would meet him. He was also here, but now ¡­¡± Liao Shan was also very embarrassed! How would he know that he had just gone to invite someone back, and the little city lord had already disappeared?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Wang Chenxiao could only say that, but he was a little curious about the mourning hall in front of him.


    From the outside, it seemed that the mourning hall had been set up. However, not only was the door tightly shut, but his divine sense could not prate it. It felt a little mysterious.


    Little did he know¡­


    At this moment, Liao Zongming, who was in the mourning hall, really thought! This little cousin of his, this little sister of his¡­She, she was really mysterious!


    ¡°Great-great-grandmother, she¡¯s breathing ¡­¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t believe it! Even though his heart was racing with anticipation when the tremors urred just now.


    However, at this moment, when he really sensed his great-grandmother¡¯s aura, he still could not believe it! It was unbelievable! This .


    Even if his great-grandmother had not woken up, she was really breathing!


    There was really something. Her heartbeat was also there. Her hands were also warm. This .


    ¡°Little miss¡­¡± Liao Zongming wanted to cry. Even if his great-grandmother couldn¡¯t wake up, he felt that this was already very good.


    Ah pui!


    That was not right.


    He was still looking forward to Great-Grandma waking up to see him and talk to him. He did not look forward to anything else as long as Great-Grandma was alive.


    ¡°It might be a while before he wakes up. After all, his injuries are really serious. However, this mourning hall should be able to be withdrawn.¡± Ye Qianli said weakly.


    At this moment, the empress was washing her hands. After all, her hands were covered in blood. She didn¡¯t have any antiseptic gloves, so she could only wash her hands barehanded. However, the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower covered the surface, which could be considered as antiseptic.


    ¡°Retreat! Of course we have to retreat!¡± Liao Zongming said anxiously and was about to stand up and run out to ask Liao Shan to remove the mourning hall. However, just as he was about to stand up, he froze on the spot.


    That was because¡­


    Liao Zongming felt his hand being held lightly! As for the person holding his hand, he looked down and saw his great-grandmother¡¯s old hand holding his palm.


    This .


    Liao Zongming looked at his great-grandmother¡¯s face in a daze. Then, he met a pair of loving and clear eyes. This ¡­


    ¡°Great-great grandmother¡­¡± Liao Zongming opened his eyes wide, afraid that his eyes were ying tricks on him. But he didn¡¯t want to rub his eyes, because even if he was ying tricks on him, it would be good! He was happy too.


    ¡°Granny.¡±


    However, the empress¡¯s calm voice made Liao Zongming¡¯s tears fall. He rubbed his eyes and looked at her again and again! As expected, it was not an illusion. It was real!


    ¡°Granny.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect Granny Liao to wake up so quickly. Even though she thought everything was a sess, she had been dead for many days.


    In addition, when she cut open Granny Liao¡¯s body, she realized that the damage to her grandmother¡¯s internal organs far exceeded her expectations. She even took Liao Changhong¡¯s kidney and stomach and ¡°reced¡± them.


    With so many organs being exchanged at the same time, she did not have the time to confirm if their blood types were the same. She could only hope that they were family and should be the same.


    As for the other matching information, she could not obtain it either. She could only use a dead horse as a living horse. It really depended on luck! In the end¡­


    His luck was pretty good.


    ¡°Come here, child.¡± Granny Liao waved at Ye Qianli. Her soul had always been reluctant to leave, so she had always known what was happening around her.


    ¡°Granny.¡± Ye Qianli obediently walked over, but the empress was worried about her, so she kept supporting her. As someone who had witnessed the entire process, the empress naturally knew how much her daughter had consumed.


    ¡°Good craftsmanship.¡± Granny Liao, who was looking at Ye Qianli¡¯s slender hands, couldn¡¯t help but exim. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli¡¯s hands could still keep her alive.


    This was a pair of Yama¡¯s hands, right? Otherwise, how could it be so extraordinary? She had thought that she could only reincarnate because her soul had been injured and she could not possess another body. She could only reincarnate and could no longer look at her little great-grandson.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Granny Liao thanked her emotionally. Even though she was already old, she was still very happy that she could survive. After all, she still had her worries.


    ¡°Uncle Shan, Uncle Shan! Hurry up! ¡°Set off firecrackers! Quick!¡± Liao


    Zongming shouted as he pushed open the door and jumped out.


    Liao Shan was speechless..

 Chapter 502 - 502: Come to the Imperial Palace to Propose!

    Chapter 502 - 502: Come to the Imperial Pce to Propose!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Wang Chenughed. Did Liao Zongming lose his mind? Sigh, the heavens have taken pity on me. No wonder the mourning hall hasn¡¯t opened yet. So that¡¯s why.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Hurry up and go! The firecrackers were going to be set off for three days and three nights. They could not stop! Get rid of the bad luck and quickly withdraw the mourning hall. Hurry up!¡± Liao Zongming said anxiously.


    Liao Shan was speechless. Could it be that the little city lord had gone crazy?


    Why did he suddenly¡­Just ¡­ Just ¡­


    After a long time, when Liao Shan saw Granny Liao walking out with a walking stick, he did note out. This¡­This ¡­


    ¡® Granny!? ¡± Wang Chenxiao was also dumbfounded. If he could not sense that Granny Liao was alive, he would have thought that she was a zombie.


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re here to send me off too?¡± Although Granny Liao¡¯s voice was still weak, it was obvious that she was full of energy. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get down on her own.


    ¡°Great-Grandma! Why are you up?¡± Liao Zongming was a little nervous. He quickly went forward to support his great-grandmother, afraid that something might happen.


    ¡± What are you lying down for? That¡¯s the mourning hall. My wife isn¡¯t dead yet. Lying down isn¡¯tfortable. ¡± Granny Liao said unhappily. How could she lie there?


    ¡°Yes, yes! Yes, Great-Grandma is right. Let me help you back to your room, back to your room!¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help but cry as he spoke.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe it. Everything was so good that he was a little flustered. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it, afraid that something would suddenly happen.


    ¡°What a silly kid. Why are you crying? Great-Grandma isn¡¯t dead.¡± Granny Liao smiled and patted her great-grandson¡¯s hand. She then waved at Wang


    Chenxiao and said, ¡± Come, Xiao Xiao, support me too. ¡®


    ¡°Me?¡± Wang Chenxiao was a little ttered, but he still went forward to help. The group quickly went to Granny Liao¡¯s former bedroom.


    As for Ye Qianli, the empress wanted to force her to go back and rest. However, Ye Qianli was worried and insisted on following Granny Liao. Only she knew that even though everything was going smoothly, she was afraid of rejection.


    ¡± Then you can rest here with your grandmother. Little Ming, go and move the small house in. ¡± Granny Liao pointed at Liao Zongming, who was happy to help.


    When the small house was moved in, the sound of firecrackers outside also rang out. Not long after, the whole city was filled with the sound of firecrackers, which also stunned everyone.


    This .


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t it the old city lord¡¯s funeral today? Why was there firecrackers all over the city? Are you crazy? Who was so bold? There would probably be another bloody storm.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°The old city lord hase back from the dead. The funeral ceremony is canceled! ¡°Three dayster, a banquet will be held and the whole city will celebrate together.¡± Liao Shan stood on the tallest building of the Liao Mansion and sang loudly!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire Liao Manor, the entire city! Naturally, there was an uproar. No one had expected such an oue. Some people even suspected that Granny Liao had faked her death.


    However, no matter what everyone guessed, the Liao family was holding a wedding. Gong Mingche, who was originally prepared to pay his respects, was a little stunned.


    ¡°Great Pce Master, why don¡¯t you stay with us?¡± Shen Yanwen invited her. He would stay anyway and he wanted to see Granny Liao with his own eyes.


    After all, he was really dead! Really! Even the Alchemy God said that there was really no hope, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Mingche agreed readily. His third brother hadn¡¯t shown up yet, but it seemed that his ¡± pervasive ¡± third brother had a good rtionship with the Liao family.


    As important figures of the Kunlun Sea, the two of them were also ced in the Liao Mansion. The treatment was considered very high. Everyone else was invited out of the mansion and stayed in the best restaurant in Wangtian City.


    However, at this festive moment, the empress received a letter that made her face instantly darken! Ye Qianli, who was about to take a nap, widened her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny Liao had never seen the empress¡¯s expression before and couldn¡¯t help but worry. She suddenly thought of the little brother who had died with her.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s a letter from Emperor Taixu.¡± the empress said. At the same time, she looked as if she had swallowed a fly, causing the people in the room to look at each other.


    However, Wang Chenxiao once again disyed his ability as a know-it-all, so he guessed, ¡± Empress, could it be that Emperor Taixu has proposed marriage to you? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The other three immediately pricked up their ears, as if they were listening to gossip! Especially Ye Qianli. She quickly got up and wanted to take the empress¡¯s letter.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t show it to her and even burned it¡­


    ¡°Mom


    Ye Qianli looked at the burning letter with pity. She really wanted to read it. It was like reading her mother¡¯s love letter. She was so excited!


    ¡± Emperor Taixu is known as the strongest cultivator in the Nine Realms. He must be very interested in the Nine Realms Ruin. However, the Nine Realms Ruin is the Ancient Dragon Mountain. He probably wants to have a descendant of Renhuang with the Great Empress, so that the Taixu descendant can enter the Dragon Mountain. ¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed at this time.


    His words made the Water Empress look at him. She said in an unclear tone,


    Pce Master Wang doesn¡¯t seem to be just the Kunlun Sea¡¯s Wandering Know-it-all. ¡®


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao subconsciously sat up straight and said, ¡± It¡¯s just a little hobby, a little love. ¡± He liked to know everything.


    ¡°Are you interested ining to the Thearch Pce?¡± the empress said.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao did not expect this and almost choked on his own saliva!


    ¡± Foxy has been removed from the Imperial Pce, and one of the nine seats is missing. Pce Master Wang, you can reply to me after discussing with the Great Pce Master. ¡± the empress exined.


    ¡°This ¡­ Empress, may I know what you want me to do in the Imperial Pce?¡± Wang Chenxiao was a little confused. After all, although he knew a lot of things, if the empress summoned him, even if he was not from the Imperial Pce, he would definitely tell the truth.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± The empress said irresponsibly, which made Wang Chenugh. Why did he feel that the empress¡¯s character was different from the rumors?


    Little Qianli likes you. ¡± The empress said again, as if this was the reason why she recruited Wang Chenxiao. This made Wang Chenxiao a little dumbfounded.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So Pce Master Wang Chenxiao was going to be her ymate? However ¡­ Wait a minute! Now is not the time to talk about this!


    ¡°Mom, Emperor Taixu won¡¯t force us to get married, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked worriedly. This was the main point, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°He dares!¡± The empress replied with a frosty expression. When she thought about the disgusting words in the letter, her expression turned even worse! This Emperor Taixu was sick.


    But ¡­


    ¡± Cough, Emperor Taixu¡¯s reputation is actually not bad. Although my spection is one of the reasons, the Empress¡¯s peerless beauty is the main reason why Emperor Taixu would ask to marry her. ¡®


    Wang Chenxiao also exined. After all, if the Empress was not beautiful, a figure like Emperor Taixu would not force himself. However, as soon as he finished speaking¡±Whoosh!¡±


    Another urgent letter from the Thearch Pce was delivered to the empress by a little golden sparrow.. This letter¡­

 Chapter 503 - 503: Your Prince Charming!

    Chapter 503 - 503: Your Prince Charming!


    Trantor: 549690339


    The empress looked at him calmly and didn¡¯t give any information about his expression. However, she was actually very impatient. She even wanted to go to the Four Symbol Land to take a look immediately.


    But she couldn¡¯t. The situation now ¡°looked¡± a little bad. She was afraid¡­


    ¡°..¡±Just as the empress was worried, she noticed that her daughter was already sneakily looking at her. She wanted to get closer to look at her ¡°letter¡±, but as expected, she burned it first.


    ¡± Mom! ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached. She just wanted to take a look! Could it be that Emperor Taixu again? But it didn¡¯t look like it.


    ¡°Be good and sleep. I¡¯ll go back to the Thearch Pce first.¡± The empress dragged her daughter, whom she was very worried about, back to the small couch. Then, she pressed her down and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you want to take over my position and make me the Grand Empress? If it is, I will tell you.¡± the empress replied unhappily.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Ye Qianli turned around and closed her eyes.


    Only then did the empress stroke her head. She then looked at Granny Liao and said, ¡± I¡¯ll get the Alchemy God toe over and let him take a look at you again.


    ¡± What are you looking at? I don¡¯t think that Alchemy God is reliable. Our Little Qian Li is more reliable. Just let her stay here. There¡¯s no need for Alchemy God toe. ¡± However, Granny Liao waved her hand and refused. She did not forget that it was the Alchemy God who announced that she was ¡°dead¡±.


    What, a quack! Wasn¡¯t she alive now? Little Qianli¡¯s skills were really good. She wouldn¡¯t treat other quacks in the future. They were all talking nonsense. However, she did not think that her Little Qian Li had also seen her before and thought that she was ¡®dead¡¯.


    ¡°When Wang Chenxiao heard this, his brain was a little unable to work because he had captured so much information. After thinking about it and analyzing it, he came to a conclusion. Was it Ye Qianli who brought Granny Liao back from the dead? This ¡­


    ¡°Let the Alchemy Gode over and take a look.¡± the empress insisted.


    ¡°Granny Liao pursed her lips unhappily.


    ¡± He doesn¡¯t even want to take Qian Li as his disciple. Let him take a look. ¡± the empress said again. Her meaning was very clear. She wanted to p the Alchemy God¡¯s face.


    ¡°Alright, let hime!¡± Granny Liao agreed, ¡± You actually don¡¯t want to take our Little Qianli as your disciple? That¡¯s good! Otherwise, it will ruin our Little Qianli¡¯s talent.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Let him learn from Qian Li. ¡± The empress continued, but she was serious. She felt that the Alchemy God could indeed learn from her daughter. This so-called ¡°surgery¡± was very impressive!


    ¡® Alright, alright, let him acknowledge Little Qianli as his master! ¡± Granny Liao was still beaming with joy as she spoke. Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t bear to listen to her anymore and interrupted, ¡± Alright, you two should go to sleep.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± the empress said as she stood up.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but turn around and ask again. She felt that if it wasn¡¯t an emergency, her empress mother wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to go back.


    ¡°Little worry, go to sleep. I¡¯ll be back soon. I still have to congratte my mother-inw.¡± Of course, the empress wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. She was going to the Four Symbol Land.


    ¡°Is Auntie Empress going to give Great-Grandma a big gift?¡± Liao Zongming was a little excited.


    The empress nced at him and said, ¡°Take good care of your Youngest Biao Sister. If she is bullied, don¡¯t even think about it.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry! You can¡¯t bully Little Missy even if you bully me. ¡± Liao Zongming immediately promised. This was definitely his sincere words, and he would carry them out in the future.


    In Liao Zongming¡¯s heart, Ye Qianli¡¯s status had already surpassed the Water Empress¡¯s. She was on the same level as his great-grandmother because she had saved his great-grandmother¡¯s life.


    However, Liao Zongming¡¯s interruption made Ye Qianli think that the Water Empress had really gone to prepare a big gift for Granny Liao. Three dayster, the Water Empress brought back the All-rounded Divine Pill, which made everything ¡± real


    After all, the Ten Complete Divine Pill was extinct, and no one in the world could refine it! The Water Empress must have gone to retrieve the elixir, and it would be quite troublesome. Ye Qianli could sense that the Water Empress was feeling a lot weaker after returning.


    Therefore .


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± When they returned to the Thearch Pce, Ye Qianli was still in the empress¡¯s arms, refusing to leave. She even reached out to feel her pulse, confirming that the All-rounded Divine Pill was not easy to obtain.


    ¡°Granny¡¯s cultivation can slowly recover now. Everything is worth it.¡± The empress ¡°admitted¡± that she was wrong, even though the Ten Complete Godly Pills were actually in her inventory.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew that it was worth it. After all, although Granny Liao hade back to life, her dantian was also injured, so her cultivation was almost gone.


    The Ten Complete Divine Pill was said to be refined from ten ancient divine rank spirit herbs. The key was that the medicinal effect was gentle and could heal all injuries. Not only did this allow Granny Liao¡¯s dantian to recover, but it also prevented organ rejection.


    ¡°Go back and rest well. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll have to cultivate every day.¡± The empress touched her daughter¡¯s face lovingly, but her heart ached terribly.


    She had reached the Deity¡¯s Lake, but not only was there still no life there, even the wisp of soul power she had painstakingly umted hadpletely dissipated.


    Her son-inw waspletely gone¡­


    As soon as Ye Qianli left, the Water Empress vomited blood. Not only was she seriously injured, but she was also worried. She was afraid¡­He was afraid that his daughter would not be able to take the blow when she returned to the Four Symbol Land after the Nine States Talent Ranking ended.


    ¡°Batian¡­¡± For the first time, the empress didn¡¯t know what to do so that her daughter could survive. She felt that there was no solution at all.


    The more she understood, the more she understood how important her son-inw was to her daughter! His daughter had cultivated so hard for him, and now¡­


    However, what the empress didn¡¯t know was that the day she was worried about would nevere. Her son-inw, whom she thought was dead, arrived at the Kunlun Sea three monthster.


    However¡­


    Your Highness, the Kunlun Imperial Pce didn¡¯t send anyone to wee you. ¡± The group of people from the Great Void Realm, who were waiting awkwardly at the entrance of Kunlun, felt extremely angry.


    This Kunlun Empress! He was really too shameless. His Highness had personallye on behalf of his father, but he didn¡¯t even send a person to wee him. It was simply too much.


    ¡°This is too much! In the future, when the Great Emperor marries her, he should let her stay in the Cold Pce for the rest of her life. It¡¯s simply ¡­¡± Some of the Great Void Realm experts couldn¡¯t help but criticize.


    In the end¡­


    This person hadn¡¯t finished speaking!


    ¡°p.¡± A clear and noble voice gave an order that could not be questioned. Hearing this, the group of people from the Great Void Realm subconsciously trembled! Especially¡­


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew from the summit of Kunlun, causing everyone present to feel a chill! That Great Void Realm expert servant also pped his own mouth.


    But at this moment!


    At this moment-


    The crown prince¡¯s carriage in the Taixu ceremonial pce was suddenly pushed open from the inside out. A silver-haired youth in brocade clothes walked out elegantly.


    At the same time!


    Ye Qianli, who had sneaked in, was caught by the other party¡¯s silver eyes! A pair of silver eyes, bright moon silver eyes¡­

 Chapter 504 - 504: Confirming Her Gaze!

    Chapter 504 - 504: Confirming Her Gaze!


    Trantor: 549690339


    As their eyes met, Rong Mo¡¯s breathing stopped. He had long desired that one! Her heart, which was filled with anticipation, collided with the pair of clear and mirror-like eyes.


    Junior Leopard was still his Junior Leopard. He was alert, sharp, and fierce. It was as if she was going to fight when she realized that he, the ¡± hunter ¡® , was looking at her! Tear him apart.


    Junior Leopard .


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes had turned from a cold and disdainful gaze to a loving and gentle one. It was like a cotton cloud under the sun, with a continuous warmth.


    At that moment!


    The moment their eyes met¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli was stunned, not surprised at all! Only for this pair of silver eyes that were as bright as the moon and as elegant as frost.


    Beautiful prince, this was her beautiful prince? Noble, elegant, proud, tall and straight, like a jade tree in the wind, like the bright moon in the sky, like frost and snow pressing down on the branches, so beautiful! So beautiful¡­


    The beautiful prince¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes instantly turned from bright and alert to loving and confused, and a burning passion almost burst out from her chest.


    ¡°Chi¡­ ¡±


    Therefore, at this moment, the group of people from the Great Void Realm felt as if sparks had been created in the air, as if something was about to burn up.


    In fact, the feelings that were rolling in Rong Mo¡¯s chest were indeed burning up! Because Junior Leopard¡¯s eyes were like a lost little girl, making him want to hold her tightly in his arms and protect her carefully.


    However¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart was seduced by her, and Ye Qianli, who was hiding in the mountains, changed. Her misty and clear eyes were like a cold and still pond.


    Rong MO was stunned by the sudden change in his gaze. However, he looked at it carefully. He was right. His Junior Leopard was no longer looking at him with infatuation and admiration.


    It was as if it had only been an instant, but the way she looked at him had changed from a lover to a passerby. In fact, she was even worse than a passerby. It seemed that she was very resistant to him?


    But how could that be? Although he was wearing a mask, he had looked in the mirror. His facial contours were still impable. The mask did not affect his image at all. It only made him more mysterious. Junior Leopard should like it very much.


    Little did he know¡­


    ¡± I almost got the wrong person. His Highness would never look at me like that. ¡± Ye Qianli said calmly in her heart. She felt that she was really not clear-headed.


    Seeing a person with white pupils, she thought he was a beautiful prince?


    Seriously, why would such a reserved person like the beautiful prince look at her with such a hot gaze? It was as if¡­


    It was as ifva had erupted from a cier and was about to melt her! Devour, destroy! They were especially affectionate and passionate.


    Huh?


    This was obviously the gaze of a veteran in the field of love. It felt like he was looking at everyone with affection. Whoever was looked at would feel like the most loved one in his heart!


    ¡± Indeed, she¡¯s not your beautiful prince. Her temperament is quite simr, but her aura is not at all simr. Even so, you can still recognize her wrongly. It seems that you¡¯re missing a man. ¡± The Magic Box also said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Wasn¡¯t that because the other party had a pair of silver eyes? He was so pretentious when he appeared that she almost thought he was a beautiful prince.


    Furthermore!


    ¡°The figure and facial contours are also very simr! Especially when he wore a mask, it looked even more like it. It was very confusing! Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person at the first moment?¡± Ye Qianli retorted.


    The magic box was speechless. Alright, it had to admit that when it first looked ¡± at Rong MO, it almost thought that Rong MO hade back from the dead. His temperament and image were really simr! Other than his silver hair, Rong MO also had silver eyes, didn¡¯t he?


    If not for the fact that it had carefully examined Rong MO and confirmed that he was not the same person, it would have thought that Rong MO was so magical that his soul had already scattered! Then, in just three months, he was alive and kicking again.


    ¡°Humph! You still dare to talk about me. ¡± Ye Qianli was relieved to see that it had nothing to say. It seemed that she was not seeing things. This person really looked like him. If it wasn¡¯t for the weird look in his eyes, she would have taken off his mask.


    Besides, Xiaobai wasn¡¯t here! If it was really the beautiful prince, then what about Xiaobai? And most importantly, this person was clearly a Great Void Crown Prince.


    Look at the guards of honor, look at the carriage, look at the clothes, he¡¯s definitely a Great Void Realm Crown Prince! How was this her beautiful prince?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli turned around and was about to leave silently¡­


    However, Rong MO would not let her leave just like that. He naturally said in a clear voice, ¡± Since Little Princess is here, why don¡¯t youe out and wee


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart stopped beating the moment he spoke! This voice was even more simr. It was cold and sexy, abstinent and seductive, elegant and pleasant to the ears.


    Bad review!


    This Great Void Realm prince was too much. Not only did he look like the beautiful prince, but even his voice was almost identical! She was inexplicably irritated and wanted to poison him until he became mute.


    ¡°Little princess?¡± Rong MO called out again.


    This time, Ye Qianli could hear the difference. She found that the other party¡¯s voice was gentler, which made it more sexy and seductive. He was not as cold and arrogant as her beautiful prince. He was indeed a veteran in the field of love. He flirted the moment he opened his mouth.


    However, since she had been named, Ye Qianli did not hide anymore. She flew out openly andnded in front of the group of Great Void Stage cultivators. ¡°Greetings, Princess Kun Lun.¡± A group of Great Void Realm followers finally sawye Qianli and greeted her, but they were all shocked.


    After all, since they were chosen by Emperor Taixu to protect Prince Taixu, it meant that their cultivation was extraordinary! They were all demigods.


    But looking at their crown prince¡¯s actions and listening to his words, this little princess of Kun Lun had been here for quite some time! However, they didn¡¯t notice anything!


    The most important problem was! The little princess¡¯s cultivation was only a fifth-rank talent? This ¡­ This ¡­ This was a bit of a p in the face!


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Ye Qianli only responded with a faint voice and looked at the Great Void Realm expert! On the Crown Prince.


    Ye Qianli had to admit that the Prince of Taixu was very handsome. Even though he was wearing a half-mask, it didn¡¯t hurt his beauty.


    Long eyebrows and silver eyes, like a painting, nose straight lips beautiful, wless outline;His silver hair was as bright as frost, making him look even more noble and imposing.His long, straight legs made him look even more handsome and domineering¡­


    In short, this was the most handsome and charismatic man that Ye Qianli had ever seen, apart from her beautiful prince. She gave him a score of 90 points, and 10 points less was that he looked too much like a beautiful prince! Bad review.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡± Rong MO, who could feel that he had been ¡± dissected ¡® asked proudly after being examined by the ¡± Queen . After all, her hair was white and her face was covered..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Rong Sour Online! Little MO … 1

    Chapter 505 - 505: Rong Sour Online! Little MO ¡­ 1


    Trantor: 549690339


    He didn¡¯t know if she liked it or not, but she should like it. Otherwise, her eyes wouldn¡¯t be so stunned. Well, it was good that she liked it. Then he¡­


    ¡°Very good, it looks like my cousin¡¯s little sparrow.¡± Ye Qianli nodded her head in agreement, which made Rong MO secretly happy at first, but then he almost vomited blood!


    Little Rainbow? A sparrow?


    Bird ¡­ He looked like a bird?


    ¡°Prince Taixu, please.¡± Ye Qianli, who had finished herment like a queen, said. She didn¡¯t care if the other party would be angry or not. She was telling the truth anyway. Besides, if this person could fly into a rage and return to the Great Void in a fit of anger, it would be better.


    After all, she didn¡¯t like this person. This person¡¯s father even coveted her mother. Although she was a little gossipy, she was very disgusted with anyone who wanted to marry her mother with impure motives!


    If her empress mother really wanted to get married, she felt that Uncle Sun God would be able to do it. He was really good to her empress mother, and his affection was so deep that she envied him. However, her empress mother seemed to be blind andpletely unmoved.


    However ¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t fly into a rage like Ye Qianli had hoped. Even though he was already devastated, he still replied, ¡± Please. ¡®


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to lead the way. However, as soon as she started walking, a passionate voice came from the front, ¡± Little sister! Little sister, you¡¯re really here.¡±


    The person who appeared in front of Ye Qianli was Liao Zongming! However, his image was not very good at this moment. He was like a drenched chicken. Ye Qianli was a little stunned as she asked, ¡°¡±What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My cultivation was suppressed by the Kunlun God. I ran a hundredps around the Thearch Pce while carrying a thousand-pound rock. I felt like my body was emptied out. I came here to pee.¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t stopining about this.


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Ye Qianli could only smile and remain silent. She knew that the Kunlun God was tempering the body of this young master. Although he was talented, his foundation was not strong enough, so he could only be tempered more.


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re stillughing! I heard that Blind God was looking for you, so I came to inform you.¡± Liao Zongming grumbled unhappily.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly wiped the sweat off Liao Zongming¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± Mr. Blind is looking for me? When did this happen? Did he notice that I snuck out?¡±


    Rong MO, who was ¡°watching¡± her and Liao Zongming, suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes. Staring at Liao Zongming¡¯s forehead, his heart felt sour.


    That was because¡­


    He had never been wiped by Junior Leopard, he had never been wiped by Junior Leopard .


    Rong MO felt like he was repeating this knowledge in his heart. The more he read, the more sour his heart became. The gaze he looked at Liao Zongming¡¯s forehead became darker.


    Liao Zonzminz couldn¡¯t ignore his stare, so he naturally turned to look at him.


    Then, Liao Zongming was shocked and blurted out, ¡± Little brother-inw? ¡±


    .¡±This form of address instantly pleased Rong Mo. His eyes immediately turned from dark to bright, and he looked at Liao Zongming with a ¡°pleasant¡± expression.


    ¡°Are you blind? How is this white-haired prince of the Great Void like your little brother-inw?¡± Ye Qianli retorted unhappily and even deliberately used the word ¡®Taixu! The white-haired prince.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Liao Zongming scratched his red hair and lowered his head awkwardly. He clenched his fists and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Prince Taixu. I¡¯m Liao Zongming from Wangtian City.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Rong MO replied nonchntly. After all, he was the ¡± little brother-inw ¡°, and he was actually very willing to continue hearing this title.


    ¡°Zong Ming, since you¡¯re here, help me entertain Prince Taixu. Prince Taixu, this princess will go back to ss first.¡± Ye Qianli immediately threw the ¡°burden¡± to Liao Zongming and left without giving Rong MO a chance to ask her to stay.


    However, Gao Sheng, who was obviously very happy to help Liao Zongming, replied, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Little Sister. I will definitely get it done! ¡± Remember to help me ask for leave from Mr. Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Qianli replied in a distant voice, but she had already disappeared. Don¡¯t me her for running so fast, she really didn¡¯t want to look at the Taixu Crown Prince.


    Moreover, there was really something wrong with this person¡¯s eyes. He had never looked away from her from the beginning. What she couldn¡¯t stand the most was the fact that he had the silver eyes of a beautiful prince. Why was he looking at her so tenderly?


    Could it be¡­


    After the Great Empress ¡®mother rejected Monarch Taixu, Monarch Taixu changed his strategy and prepared to let his son chase after her? Anyway, they were all descendants of Renhuang. It was all the same.


    On the other hand, Monarch Taixu was already old and was too embarrassed to lower himself to pursue the Great Empress ¡®mother, so he simply let his sone?


    ¡°Oh! That must be it. ¡± Ye Qianli felt that her thoughts must be the truth. Otherwise, why would the other party flirt with her with his eyes? She looked so affectionate.


    Ye Qianli returned to the cultivation room and saw Blind God sitting on the futon, waiting for her.


    ¡°Mr. Blind.¡± Ye Qianli was like a student who had been caught skipping ss.


    ¡°Sit.¡± Blind God didn¡¯t say anything and let her sit down. Then, as expected, he took a few questions and waited for Ye Qianli to answer all of them correctly.


    Blind God nodded and said, ¡± Next time you want to sneak away, remember toe to my ce to ask for leave first. Since you¡¯ve already mastered the knowledge I asked you to learn, I won¡¯t be too strict with you.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Blind, I was wrong.¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously touched her palm. After all, she had been hit by Blind God before. It really hurt! She did not dare to use her cultivation to resist.


    ¡± You¡¯re not wrong. You just want to see the Crown Prince of the Great Void. What do you think? ¡± Blind God asked with a smile. He was actually happy to see the ¡± naughty ¡± side of this student because she was too obedient and hardworking.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Qianli replied angrily. She was already regretting going to see it. The thought of that pair of silver eyes that looked like the beautiful prince, but with impure intentions, made her feel disgusted.


    Blind God didn¡¯t think too much about it and assumed that she was just trying to avoid the empress¡¯s father¡¯s feelings for her. He changed the topic and asked hesitantly, ¡± How have you been feelingtely? ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything because she knew what Blind God meant. In fact, everyone close to her knew that she wasn¡¯t doing well.


    Her silence made Blind God sigh silently. At the same time, he could not help but say, ¡± If you really don¡¯t have any Embryonic Breathing, you can ¡­ ¡®


    But before he could finish, Ye Qianli stood up and said, ¡°¡±Yes! He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here. Sir, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Blind God, who was interrupted, did not insist on finishing his sentence. He only nodded in agreement. He actually knew that his words were really cruel to his student.


    But . . . .

 Chapter 506 - 506: Peach Blossoms Are Flying All Over the Sky, You Have to Watch Your Wife!

    Chapter 506 - 506: Peach Blossoms Are Flying All Over the Sky, You Have to Watch Your Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Blind God listened to the panicked footsteps of the students and sighed again. He felt that God was really treating this girl a little harshly.


    Her beloved husband had died, and the hope of resurrection was slim.The child in her belly was probably gone now. No matter how hard she studied medicine and pharmacology, she would not be able to save this little life that had passed away like how she saved Granny Liao¡­


    How could a young child like her endure such helplessness and pain? However, the child was no longer pregnant, and it was better to have a short period of pain than a long period of pain.


    That was why he opened his mouth, but in the end, he was unable to finish his sentence heartlessly. Sigh¡­Perhaps there would be another miracle? Just let her be pregnant.


    As for Ye Qianli, who had ¡± escaped ¡± from the scene, she was actually hoping for a miracle. She knew very well that the child was still alive! He was still there, but¡­


    ¡® Bao ¡®er, Xiao Xiaomo, Little Baby, you must be able to hear what Mother is saying, right? But why aren¡¯t you growing or moving? ¡± Ye Qianli caressed her belly, feeling a little lost.


    If it was ack of ¡± nutrition ¡°, she had swallowed a dragon pearl during this period of time, but Xiao-Xiaomo still had no reaction. She thought that perhaps she could only try to find the Genesis Power.


    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to find the Genesis Power. Even though she was the princess of Kunlun, her mother had tried to find it for her, but she couldn¡¯t find any clues, let alone find it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Nine Realms Ruin was the Ancient Dragon Mountain? If it¡¯s Dragon Mountain, we might be able to find the power of Genesis from it. ¡± The Magic Box gave him hope.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°¡±Yes! You¡¯re right, Dragon Mountain definitely has the power of Genesis. When the timees, I¡¯ll find a wisp for Little Treasure, and he¡¯ll definitelye back to life.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. After all, this little monster is so powerful. He has swallowed three wisps of Genesis Power. He can¡¯t die so easily. ¡± The magic box was speaking the truth, although it was a little worried that if it was too monstrous, it would be punished by the heavens and die in the womb.


    ¡°Die your head! Don¡¯t y this word. I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Ye Qianli retorted vehemently. She couldn¡¯t stand words like ¡± fetus died ¡± and ¡± premature death


    The magic box was speechless. Alright, the idiot was pregnant. She was the oldest! It would never y these words again, but it really hoped that the little demon was fine.


    Therefore, he hoped that the Nine Realms Ruins had the power of Genesis to allow this little monster to grow again. Otherwise¡­lt did not dare to think about anything else. It felt that if the little demon died in its womb, its stupid master would really copse.


    However, its worries soon became unnecessary because something would happen soon that wouldpletely change everything. The fuse of the change was Rong MO, who had been brought to the guest hall by Liao Zongming.


    ¡°Prince Taixu, please sit here for a while. My aunt is very busy and may not be able to meet you for a while.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    Even though he appeared very enthusiastic along the way, he was also very polite and distant. After all, he knew very well that his Great Empress aunt hated everything and people rted to the Great Void. After all, Emperor Taixu was not good at his age and was really annoying.


    ¡°Then arrange for us to rest first. When the empress is free, you can see us again.¡± Rong MO wasn¡¯t someone who was easy to fool, so he requested directly.


    Liao Zongming, who had wanted to leave him hanging, felt like he had been exposed. However, he smiled innocently and said, ¡± That¡¯s true. However, this matter is not under my jurisdiction. I¡¯ll go and ask for instructions first.


    ¡°Just nice, this prince has just arrived, so it¡¯s fine to walk around with you, right?¡± Rong MO stood up and said.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. He felt that all his attacks were aimed at the Great Void! The Crown Prince¡¯s body was like a ball of cotton, unable to exert any strength.


    ¡°Please lead the way, City Lord Liao.¡± Rong MO was not unfamiliar with ordering people around, and with his status, Liao Zongming could not just quit.


    Therefore, Liao Zongming could only ¡± apany ¡± Rong MO around the ¡® Imperial Pce However, Liao Zongming was not stupid. He naturally visited the dispensable ¡± outer pce ¡°, which was the ¡± training ground ¡± for him.


    He did not believe it! This Great Void! The Crown Prince could still be patient and follow him around, but in the end¡­


    Not only did Rong MO do it, but he also kept asking questions about Ye Qianli¡¯s life.


    Rong MO stared at the peach blossoms that had not been defeated all year round due to special reasons and was lost in his thoughts. He asked softly, Little Princess, do you like peach blossoms very much? ¡±


    Liao Zongming realized this! The Crown Prince of the Great Void had been beating around the bush, but he had actually been asking about his little sister all along?


    For a moment¡­


    Liao Zongming¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°¡±Prince Taixu, a straightforward person doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. What exactly do you mean?¡± Could it be that the old and shameless Emperor Taixu had finally given up and was sending his son? The target was his sister?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°As you wish.¡± Rong MO answered frankly and said bluntly, ¡± This time, I have indeede to marry the little princess. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Liao Zongming felt like he had been yed! Moreover, he had unknowingly betrayed his little sister. This made him feel both vexed and angry.


    However, Rong MO had already bowed elegantly and said, ¡± I apologize for trying to trick you just now. However, if I were to do it again, I would still do the same.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. This person¡­How shameless! Apologize but refuse to change, what the hell? She really wanted to beat him up, but she couldn¡¯t.


    However, the aggrieved Liao Zongming quickly found someone to help him take revenge. Hua Qianfang, who had also started to ¡± run ¡°, was about to pass by them.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed when he recognized Hua Qianfang from afar. After all, even though he had never interacted with Hua Qianfang before, he still remembered her deeply!


    There was no other reason than that his Junior Leopard had been staring at this person without blinking. So when he saw this person again, he immediately remembered who he was ¡­


    ¡°Brother Hua! You¡¯re running away too! Not bad, not bad, hahaha ¡­¡± Liao Zongming, who saw Hua Qianfang, smiled.


    Furthermore!


    When Liao Zongming saw a certain Crown Prince beside him staring at Brother


    Hua Nan, he had a n in mind and revealed a charming smile. ¡± Crown Prince Taixu, let me introduce you. This is Brother Hua Qianfang, the lover of my princess sister.


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Both Hua Qianfang, who was carrying a thousand-pound rock, and Rong MO, who was staring at Hua Qianfang, felt as if their brains had been struck by lightning.


    Rong Mo t s originally wless elegance and elegance had already cracked.. He was obviously shocked by this explosive ¡± news ¡°!

 Chapter 507 - 507: Junior Leopard, Heavenly Thunder Seducing Earthly Fire!

    Chapter 507 - 507: Junior Leopard, Heavenly Thunder Seducing Earthly Fire!


    Trantor: 549690339


    However ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Hua Qianfang, who was even more shocked than Bi MO, directly smashed the huge rock she was carrying onto the back of his foot. It was so painful that he cried out in pain on the spot. It was simply¡­


    However, Liao Zongming still wanted to fan the mes. ¡± Brother Hua! Look at you, what are you so excited about? You must be thrilled that my princess sister confessed to you a while ago, right?¡±


    ¡°Hua Qianfang, who hadn¡¯t had a single line since the beginning of the show, didn¡¯t know how to respond to Liao Zongming¡¯s nonsense. He was also in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t respond.


    F * ck!


    It was a thousand-pound boulder. His foot was also shattered. He was finished ¡­ It¡¯s over ¡­ However, he had not offended this young master recently! How


    did he get such a tragic revenge?


    Oh my god-


    His feet!


    Liao Zongming was not afraid of getting angry. He shouted, ¡± Quick,e! Brother Hua is injured. Help him to the Alchemy Pce and inform the princess that she can treat him personally.


    ¡°Zong Ming, you¡­¡± Hua Qianfang wanted to cry but had no tears. Even if he was a fool, he could clearly see that this Eldest Young Master was using him to annoy the young man under the peach tree.


    If he was not wrong, this silver-haired young man with a cold temperament should be the Prince of Taixu who had just arrived at the Imperial Pce.


    However, Prince Taixu wasn¡¯t here to lobby the empress on behalf of his father, but to marry a princess for himself? That¡¯s right, who would ask a son to propose marriage to their father? So it turned out that he was here for the princess!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about all that nonsense! Hurry up and say that you¡¯re very happy.¡± Liao Zongming whispered as he helped Hua Qianfang up and was about to hand her over to the imperial pce¡¯s patrolling guards.


    ¡°Hua Qianfang rejected him in her heart, but why did he just happen to pass by here? He was dragged out to be a target. He was simply lying down and getting shot. He was so innocent! It hurts .


    However, he could not resist, so he could only force a smile and say, ¡± Of course, of course I¡¯m happy. Hehehe¡­¡± Hehehe¡­¡±


    My foot is broken! It¡¯s over ¡­


    However, this Crown Prince of the Great Void was a little simr to the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince from back then. But then again, was it probably because they were both Crown Princes?


    ¡± Look at your silly face. Hurry up and treat your injuries. Her Highness will be heartbroken if she sees you. ¡± Liao Zongming smiled as he watched Hua Qianfang leave. He then turned around to look at Rong Mo.


    And then..


    He didn¡¯t see anything. Rong MO had already disappeared.


    Liao Zongming was a little confused. However, he thought, could it be that the other party couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and had left without saying goodbye? If that was the case, that would be great! Hahaha ¡­


    Who gave him the guts to covet Little Missy? She still dared to get information from him. She could not kill him! Humph.


    However, what Liao Zongming didn¡¯t know was that Rong MO, whom he deemed as ¡± unable to bear the humiliation ¡± and who had left in anger, actually didn¡¯t leave in anger!


    After the initial shock, he knew that Liao Zongming was just angry at him. The reason why he disappeared was because he saw Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli, who had walked out of the Blind God¡¯s ce, finally stood at the spot where her mother used to stand the most. She looked at the Four Symbols Continent.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Although she had gained hope from the magic box, Ye Qianli was still worried, even though she believed that she could find the Genesis Power.


    But what if¡­


    What if the Genesis Power was useless? Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. She only hoped that everything would be on the right track. She really couldn¡¯t bear any more deviation.


    He only hoped that the trip to the Nine Realm Ruins would make everything better. The baby would be better, and he would be able to obtain the Soul Gathering Lamp smoothly. His family would be fine.


    However¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was deep in thought, suddenly felt as if someone was watching her. She subconsciously looked in a certain direction and asked, ¡± Who¡¯s there?


    ¡°..¡±However, she was met with silence, as if her senses were wrong. There was no one in the ce she was staring at!


    This made Ye Qianli frown. She believed that her senses were urate, but she couldn¡¯t find any aura with her Soul Consciousness.


    ¡°Is there anyone?¡± The magic box didn¡¯t sense anyone on the other side! It believed that its perception would not be wrong. Who could escape its ¡± search


    However, it didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli¡¯s perception was right! Rong MO was indeed looking at her. It could be said that he had been looking at her since she stood at the highest point of the Pce of God.


    He could also tell from the direction she was looking in that it was the direction of the Four Symbol Land. She was missing him, thinking of him! The helplessness and hesitation that surrounded her almost made him unable to hide it. He wanted to tell her that he was here, that he was right in front of her.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Soul¡±


    While Rong MO was still in a state of panic, Ye Qianli had already appeared in front of him. Even though he had hidden himself well, he was still discovered at such a close distance.


    ¡± It¡¯s you!? ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned cold the moment she saw him! Putting everything else aside, this was the Kunlun Imperial Pce. As the Crown Prince of the Great Void, he was wandering around wantonly. It was a form of disrespect to the Imperial Pce.


    Of course, this also showed that the Imperial Pce¡¯s guards and defenses were very ipetent! No one actually noticed him, and there was no warning message. It was simply ¡­ Impossible!


    Unless his cultivation base¡­


    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s really someone here?¡± The Magic Box was also embarrassed. It sent an unbelievable bulletment. It was simply ashamed.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± You really didn¡¯t sense his aura? ¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± The magic box was ashamed, but it really did not understand how this prince of the Great Void could be invisible! How could it not sense it?


    For a moment¡­


    Prince Taixu, don¡¯t you know that as a guest, it¡¯s better not to wander around!? ¡± Ye Qianli could only ask coldly. At the same time, she wanted to know why this person was here.


    If it was really as she thought, then¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Rong MO replied in a clear voice.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t, you ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was about to retort when she realized that he really wasn¡¯t wandering around! He was currently in the outer pce, but the angle was better! He was standing in a good position, so he could see her.


    In addition, she was standing at the highest point of the pce, so it was actually very easy for others to discover her. Moreover, it was in such a deep pce, and with theyers of defense of the Imperial Pce, outsiders should not be able to ¡°see through¡± it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli apologized in a deep voice, ¡± It seems that I have wronged Prince Taixu. It seems that you have good eyesight. Please continue. I will take my leave.


    After saying that, Ye Qianli turned around and was about to leave. She felt that it was necessary to talk to her mother about this matter. This Crown Prince of the Great Void was too strange.


    However, just as she turned around, her wrist was grabbed! The person who had grabbed her wrist was naturally Rong MO, who could not help himself. However, his grip¡­


    It was as if an electric current had struck them from the skin they touched to their hearts! It stirred up a particrly strong throbbing! That was because¡­

 Chapter 508 - 508: Daddy Is Here, Xiao MO Is So Happy (1)

    Chapter 508 - 508: Daddy Is Here, Xiao MO Is So Happy (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    For Ye Qianli, she could clearly feel that the baby in her stomach was moving. Even if it was very weak, as if it was just a small yawn, it was moving!


    It moved..


    It really moved.


    Ye Qianli almost burst into tears when she saw this. It was not easy! It really wasn¡¯t easy. The baby had already ¡± slept ¡± for more than three months.


    Since thest time she felt him turn aroundzily, she had not sensed any movement from the little guy. At first, she thought that she was too sad, and the little guy was probably also very sad, so he did not move.


    However, he did not expect that the little fellow would remain silent for more than three months. During this period, he did not evenst long. It was as if he was with his father¡­Together ¡­


    Ye Qianli was actually very scared. They had made a ¡®promise¡¯ to ¡®leave¡¯ her together. She was really scared.


    But now, the baby moved! It moved.


    Just because this Prince of Taixu held her hand, the baby moved? This connection and the coldness on her wrist made her heart skip a beat.


    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s, there¡¯s something wrong with this prince of the Great Void¡­¡¯ At this moment, the bullet screen of the Magic Box popped up in a rather ¡°panic¡±.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously.


    ¡°He has a very strong Genesis aura! It¡¯s very, very thick, as if his entire body is made of Genesis energy.¡± The Magic Box said in horror.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Therefore, the baby could move because the other party¡¯s body was very strong! A very strong Genesis aura? If that was the case¡­


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked down at the hand that was holding her wrist. The coldness was so familiar, but¡­Although this hand was also very slender and beautiful, there was a ck birthmark on the back of it.


    Rong MO slowly regained his senses when she looked at him like this. However, he did not let go. In fact, he really wanted to hold her slender wrist like this. Since she did not break free, why did he not hold on?


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­


    Xiao MO, who had just finished yawning, had already turned overzily at this moment. Because the movement was rtively loud, Rong MO could also feel it. His heart softened again and again. This was his son, this was his wife.


    In the past, he could do whatever he wanted with the two of them. He could touch her belly if he wanted, hug her if he wanted, and do whatever he wanted, but now¡­


    If he dared to pull her into his arms and touch her belly, he would probably be beaten up and never get close to her again.


    Thinking of this, Rong MO could only suppress his extreme desire and said in a clear voice, ¡°He¡¯s moving. It¡¯s like he¡¯s having fun, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but be wet. She hadn¡¯t felt such a lively Xiao MO for a long time.


    And all of this was because of this Prince of the Great Void. Because of him..


    ¡°Can you bring me around? I¡¯m not familiar with the Kunlun Imperial Pce.¡± Rong MO took the opportunity to ask. He could feel that his little leopard was not so repelled by his child¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zong Ming?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Of course, Rong MO wouldn¡¯t say that he and Liao Zongming had ¡±e and go ¡± together. He wouldn¡¯t even mention Hua Qianfang, even though he really wanted to know why she was in the pce.


    However, he could investigate this question himself. He didn¡¯t want to ask Junior Leopard at all, so that Junior Leopard would remember Hua Qianfang more.


    ¡® He¡¯s young and a little naughty. If there¡¯s anything he didn¡¯t do well, please forgive him, Prince Taixu. ¡± Ye Qianli thought that Prince Taixu had been stood up.


    ¡°He¡¯s older than you. He¡¯s not your cousin, he¡¯s your cousin. Also, you can call me Crown Prince. There¡¯s no need to add another Taixu.¡± Rong MO actually wanted his Junior Leopard to continue calling him ¡± Your Highness ¡°, but she was also ¡± Your Highness ¡°, so this request was obviously inappropriate.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give him any face and said, ¡°¡±But you are Prince Taixu.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong MO thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Great Void Realm was the strongest of the nine realms and Emperor Taixu had other thoughts, he would never have be a Great Void! Crown Prince.


    Even though he had not recovered yet, he had not reached the Great Void yet! Now that she heard Junior Leopard calling it ¡± Taixu ¡°, she felt that she was deliberately emphasizing the word.


    ¡°I heard that you like peach blossoms very much?¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t want to get too involved with the ¡± Great Void ¡°, so he changed the topic. But he felt it was inappropriate to say that, for fear of bringing up Junior Leopard¡¯s ¡± sad matter


    However, he was obviously overthinking it because Ye Qianli nodded and said, Yes, but I didn¡¯t say that I especially like him. Prince Taixu likes him? ¡± I happen to have a few here. Shall I bring you to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Of course, Rong MO did not have any meaning. Even if he could not take off his mask and tell her that he was him, he hoped to be alone with her, and the longer the better.


    It was a pity that Rong Mo¡¯s wishful thinking was futile. However, he was probably too beautiful, so reality was not too beautiful to him. This was because the moment the two of them reached the peach blossom tree, they were ¡± interfered ¡± by a third party.


    And the Yang God who had ¡± interfered ¡± with the ¡± young couple ¡± even stared at Rong MO with a slightly deep voice and said, ¡± Li-er, may I ask who this is¡­


    Although the Yang God was well-informed, he naturally knew long ago that this silver-haired young man in a brocade robe and mask was the Crown Prince of the Great Void.


    However, what the Sun God did not understand was why this kid would hold the Little Princess ¡®hand. Therefore, while he was asking the question, his gaze was especially sharp as he stared at the kid¡¯s hand.


    Ronz MO felt that something was wrong with his ¡± small eves ¡°. Could it be that this fake young man, who was so old, was interested in his Junior Leopard?


    Therefore, no matter how the Sun God stared at him, Rong MO pretended not to see him and introduced himself, ¡± I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the Great Void Realm. May I know who this senior is? ¡®


    Senior ¡­


    As the number one male god of the Kunlun Sea, the Sun God had maintained such a young appearance for so many years. Of course, the most annoying thing was being called senior! After all, he hadn¡¯t married yet. He didn¡¯t want the empress to think that he was old.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡® So it¡¯s Prince Taixu. Although I¡¯m the number one god in the Kunlun Realm, I¡¯m not much older than you. Prince Taixu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me Yang God. ¡± Sun God said shamelessly.


    Rong MO was speechless. She was already a person who could be Junior Leopard¡¯s grandfather, yet she still had the cheek to say that she was not much older than him? This shameless Sun God indeed had other thoughts about Junior Leopard.


    But he had only been gone for three months. How could Junior Leopard have so many rotten peach blossoms? That Hua Qianfang was so weak, and this Sun God was so old! Isn¡¯t mother-inw going to do anything?


    However, this was nothing.. What made Rong Mo¡¯s heart skip a beat was¡­

 Chapter 509 - 509: Mother-in-law, It’s Me (1)

    Chapter 509 - 509: Mother-inw, It¡¯s Me (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli had already left no trace! He freed her wrist from Rong Mo¡¯s hands. It was as if she had been caught in an affair and had let go.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    So, did Junior Leopard really have other thoughts about this Old Yang God? Thinking of this, Rong MO stared at the Sun God with cold eyes.


    Although he was very clear that his Junior Leopard¡¯s heart for him would not change, he was not by his side. Junior Leopard was a little stupid. What if he was ¡­


    Thinking of some possibilities, Rong Mo¡¯s silver eyes seemed to have ice and snow, making his entire person a little colder. This made the Yang God, who sensed his hidden hostility, look deeper.


    ¡® Prince Taixu isn¡¯t old, but his cultivation seems to be quite strong. ¡± The Sun God also said meaningfully because he found that even after he deliberately investigated, he still could not find out the depth of this Crown Prince! ¡°Compared to those who wasted their time, he is indeed not weak.¡± Rong MO replied coldly. There was an invisible domineering cold aura that suppressed the Yang God without a trace.


    The Sun God, who had been criticized for wasting his time, was so angry that he almost vomited blood! However, in front of the empress¡¯s little princess, he naturally could not be so cowardly. Thus, he replied coldly, ¡± Your tone is not small. I hope that you can do it for real. ¡®


    ¡°We can try.¡± Rong MO provoked back.


    Sun God was speechless. This bastard little prince came to Kun Lun with ill intentions! The first thing he wanted to do was to provoke him, the number one god. His tone and ambition were not small!


    Before Yang God could respond, Ye Qianli suddenly said, ¡± Uncle Yang God is old. He naturally won¡¯t mess with the younger generation. If Prince Taixu wants to spar, I can apany you.


    As the princess of the Kunlun Sea, Ye Qianli knew that it was impossible for the Sun God to spar with Prince Taixu. No matter who won or lost, the Kunlun Sea would lose. However, it was different for a pregnant woman like her.


    However, the meaning behind her words, that the Sun God was a senior, had already been sessfully extinguished. The little me in Rong Mo¡¯s heart had already been extinguished.


    He wanted to let him know that no matter what this Yang God was thinking, in Junior Leopard¡¯s heart, this Yang God was indeed a senior! Humph, he still dared to covet his Junior Leopard.


    Rong Mo¡¯s breath had already ¡± warmed ¡± up. He said in a clear voice, ¡± Let¡¯s do it another day. It¡¯s not toote for us to spar when the princess is ready to give birth.


    ¡°That works too.¡± Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he didn¡¯t show any signs of aggression. She could actually sense that this Great Void Crown Prince was very strong.


    ¡°Fortunately, they didn¡¯tpare. Otherwise, this Sun God might not be the


    Crown Prince¡¯s match.¡± The Magic Box alsomented on the bullet screen.


    ¡°No way, the Sun God is really not his match? What about my empress mother?¡± Ye Qianli was a little shocked. If the Crown Prince of Taixu was like this, what about his father, Emperor Taixu?


    ¡± It¡¯s hard to say, ¡± the Magic Box said. ¡± This Prince of Taixu gives me a strange feeling. His body is filled with the aura of Genesis. He must be an extraordinary person.


    Ye Qianli was shocked. Even her mother, the empress, might not be able to defeat the crown prince. Then ¡­ This ¡­


    ¡°How is that possible? Is he young?¡± Ye Qianli asked, feeling that this was too bizarre.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s not big? Don¡¯t forget that your beautiful prince is also a weirdo. Speaking of which, other than the aura and hair of this Prince Taixu being different, and his face being unreal, the feeling he gives me in other aspects is really quite simr to that beautiful prince of yours.¡± The Magic Box sent another bulletment.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Unhappy! Her beautiful prince was the only one.


    While Ye Qianli wasmunicating with the magic box, she had a few words of ¡± disagreement ¡± with Rong Mo. However, the defeated Yang God told Ye Qianli to leave so that she wouldn¡¯t be deceived by Prince Taixu.


    However, Ye Qianli did not react. This made the Yang God involuntarily frown and call out again, ¡± Li-er? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli finally ¡± snapped out of her daze ¡± and replied. Then, she heard Yang God say, ¡± Hua Qianfang¡¯s foot bone was smashed. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to recover. Do you want to take a look and help him recover faster? After all, he¡¯s about to participate in the Talent Rankings selection.


    ¡°How did his leg bone shatter?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused because Hua Qianfang¡¯s daily life in the Thearch Pce was to cultivate, cultivate, cultivate. Although she would be very tired and in pain, she would not be injured.


    .¡±The Yang God looked at Rong MO silently, clearly saying, ¡± Of course it has something to do with the Crown Prince of the Great Void. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was even more confused. Although Prince Taixu¡¯s identity was annoying, he was still a decent person. At least he wouldn¡¯t start a fight right away, right?


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked at Rong MO in confusion, wanting him to exin. Rong MO, who was originally calm, subconsciously smiled.


    Humph! No matter how you nder me, Junior Leopard still trusts me. Look! She doesn¡¯t even listen to your nder.


    For a moment¡­


    Rong MO deliberated and said, ¡± Zong Ming brought me to stroll around this area. When Hua Qianfang came over, Zong Ming said a few words to him and he smashed his own foot.


    In other words, Hua Qianfang was an unstable person. She could not me anyone for her foot smashing. She deserved it.


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Ye Qianli did not believe it. She knew that although Hua Qianfang had the temperament of a young master, she was quite motivated to participate in the Talent Rankings under the guidance of Blind God.


    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯tin about Liao Zongming, not because he thought his uncle was a good person, but because he didn¡¯t want to talk about his ¡± sweetheart


    ¡® Then I¡¯ll go take a look. The Crown Prince must be tired from the journey. He should go back and rest first. ¡± Ye Qianli said, but Rong MO was not happy about this arrangement.


    But he thought about it and nodded. After all, Junior Leopard asked him to go back and rest, and he said that he would listen to her in the future.


    Moreover, he felt that he should meet his mother-inw first and have a good talk with her about protecting Junior Leopard, especially her Sun God! They should be properly managed.


    After they parted ways, Rong MO followed Ye Qianli¡¯s men to the guest hall to rest for a while. Then, he ¡± wandered ¡± out.


    However, not long after he ¡®wandered¡¯ out, he was ¡®caught¡¯ by his mother-inw. He was even blocked on the way to the main hall of the Imperial Pce!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Is this how your father taught you to be a gentleman?¡± The empress stared coldly at the Taixu Crown Prince with a sharp gaze! Cold.


    However, Rong MO, who had been ¡°caught¡±, had already called out when hended in front of the empress,¡±Mother-inw.¡±


    Such a form of address¡­

 Chapter 510 - 510: Beat Up the Son-in-Law and the Truth (1)

    Chapter 510: Beat Up the Son-in-Law and the Truth (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Naturally, this made the empress¡¯s gaze turn colder and sharper. At the same time, she had already started to punch him without saying anything. That fiery fist! He threw a punch at Rong Mot s face.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The extraordinary wind generated by the empress¡¯s fist was blown towards Rong Mo¡¯s handsome face by the empress¡¯s super fast punch. He was about to be beaten into a pig¡¯s head.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At the same time, Rong Mo¡¯s face turned to the side perfectly, dodging the empress¡¯s fiery attack. The violent wind created by the fist still made the mask on his face make a rustling sound, and his silver hair flew up like snow.


    Even so, Rong Mo¡¯s dark blue mask was still firmly on his face, as if it was symbiotic with his face.


    Of course, the quality of the mask was also extraordinary. Even though the sparks from the empress¡¯s fist had alreadynded on it, the mask was still intact.


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    Such amotion naturally alerted the Moon Goddess who was guarding the Imperial Pce and several powerhouses of the Imperial Pce! However, they were dismissed by the empress as soon as they arrived.


    After these people dispersed, the empress looked at Rong MO coldly and said, Follow me.


    Rong MO obediently followed behind the empress. They walked through the corridor of the main hall and entered the side hall where the empress received guests. After that, he was left alone.


    After a long while, the empress gestured for him to sit down. However, her expression was still very cold. Her gaze was even more distant as she stared at him. However, it was obvious that she had already guessed something.


    Rong MO, who was being ignored, sighed to himself. He stood up and bowed again. ¡± Mother-inw, it¡¯s me, Rong Mo. ¡®


    Rong MO, who hade to see the empress, didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her. Not only did he need the empress¡¯s cooperation in many matters in the future, but he also knew that the empress loved his Junior Leopard very much.


    ¡°You better give me a good exnation. Otherwise, I will beat you up until you can¡¯t take care of yourself.¡± The empress didn¡¯t look happy at all. Instead, her expression turned colder.


    She knew very well that Rong MO and her daughter had already met, but Rong MO obviously did not tell her that he was Rong MO! It was Rong MO, whom her daughter was worried about and worked so hard for!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had been present at the scene of what had happened earlier, she would have known what Rong MO had done. She wouldn¡¯t have listened to any exnation at all. She would have beaten him up and told him to get lost! What the hell?


    However, no matter how the empress thought about it, she never expected Rong Mo¡¯s exnation to be, ¡± If I¡¯m going to die again, I hope it will be under circumstances where she doesn¡¯t know. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The empress¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Rong MO then exined, ¡± Because I was born with the Four Symbols Divine Body, I should have experienced four Life and Death Tribtions, but I have only experienced two. ¡®


    ¡°Two more times?¡± The empress started to feel sorry for her little Qianli. Why was she in such a miserable state? Why did she fall in love with someone who had died so many times? How could he endure this?


    The key was that this kid¡¯s life and death tribtion was not easy to ovee. Just like three months ago, she did not even know how he survived.


    However, his aura had changed. He looked like another person. Although he had gone through the tribtion, he had probably shed ayer of skin. Otherwise, how could his hair be so white?


    If he hadn¡¯t called her ¡± Mother-inw ¡± the moment he opened his mouth, and if his voice was exactly the same, and if he hadn¡¯t taken a punch from her, and if his mask hadn¡¯te off, she wouldn¡¯t have suspected that this Prince of Taixu was her ¡± dead ¡± son-inw.


    But . . .


    If there are still two more times, you wait until the two tribtions are over beforeing to look for Li-er. ¡± The empress demanded. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to experience heart-wrenching pain twice. It was too tragic.


    Rong MO felt that it was only right to hear such words, but¡­


    ¡°I have already experienced two life and death tribtions. One was when I was five years old.Moreover, my father helped me this time. He crushed his own Soul Avatar, so he should have helped me a little more.¡± Rong Mo stated.


    The empress was speechless. This was a bit too much information.


    Going through the Life and Death Tribtion at the age of five? What kind of monster was this?


    Squeeze his own soul to death? What kind of monster was this?


    ¡® But this is just my spection. I need to verify it once. When the next Life and Death Tribtiones, if I can survive it, then I can prove whether my spection is correct. ¡± Rong MO said.


    ¡°When is the next time?¡± The empress was more concerned about this because how long would her daughter have to wait? If it took too long¡­


    ¡± I hope that after the Nine Realm Innate Talent Ranking, before Li-er returns to the Four Symbol Great Land to find me, I¡¯ll transcend this cmity. ¡± Rong MO naturally didn¡¯t want his Junior Leopard to wait too long.


    After hearing this, the empress immediately asked, ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡± She knew that this was the true purpose of this damned son-inw telling her everything.


    During this period, I want to guard by Li-er¡¯s side with the identity of the Great Void Realm crown prince. I hope you can help. ¡± Rong MO also made his request very directly.


    However, the empress was indeed the empress. She had already deduced from this, ¡± Is that person still alive? You¡¯re worried that he¡¯ll make a move on Li-er.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and he will definitely do it.¡± Rong MO was very sure about this. This was also one of the reasons why he did not reveal his identity and hid everything.


    Although Shi MO had been blown up by him and was about to reassemble his body, Shi MO had been dormant in this region for countless years and was already connected to this region. If he wanted topletely destroy it, he would have topletely destroy this region.


    However, he did not have the ability to do so yet.Secondly, his Junior Leopard and her rtives were still here.Therefore, it was best for him to hide in the dark.


    It was just that Rong Mo¡¯s affirmation made the empress say disapprovingly, That might not be the case. If he discovers that the child in Li-er¡¯s stomach is already a stillborn, he might not make a move again.


    ¡± Mother-inw!? ¡± The word ¡°stillborn¡± made Rong Mo¡¯s expression change.


    This was the first time he had changed his expression in front of the empress.


    ¡°Since you met Little Li-er, could it be that you didn¡¯t notice that her stomach didn¡¯t grow? Don¡¯t you know why?¡± the empress said impolitely.


    ¡°Then he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s, very, good.¡± Rong MO emphasized thest three words. His little leopard was very good, but he was said to be a ¡± stillborn ¡°? Really ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s good even without the Embryonic Breathing?¡± The empress who didn¡¯t know anything said coldly, ¡± Don¡¯t you think that letting Little Li-er carry a stillborn child for you is very selfish and also very overboard? ¡®


    Rong Mo¡¯s face turned dark. If he was the one who had been stillborn, not his mother-inw, and not the one who loved Junior Leopard, he would definitely have done it.


    But . . .


    ¡°Say it again, child! Very! Good! He just grew slowly and had high requirements for nutrition. No!


    Die!¡± It was the first time Rong MO spoke in such a cadence, because he was really angry.


    The little leopard had just rolled around not long ago, so how could he be said to be a stillborn? This was too much. No wonder Junior Leopard was so helpless and confused. It was probably because of this.


    ¡°Dead is dead!¡± However, the empress was also starting to get angry, and the moment she said that¡­

 Chapter 511 - 511: The Feeling of Being Cuckolded by Yourself

    Chapter 511: The Feeling of Being Cuckolded by Yourself


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Rong Mo¡¯s hands were clenched into fists under his sleeves. His silver eyes were extremely cold, and the temperature in the side hall plummeted.


    ! ¡°The empress narrowed her eyes and stared coldly at her son-inw, who was obviously furious but was still holding back. She knew that he was about to make a move.


    But Rong MO did not do anything. Even though he had the urge, he did not do anything. He suppressed his anger and exined, ¡± Mother-inw, do you know how long you¡¯ve been pregnant with this child? ¡®


    The empress was speechless. ying the emotional card?


    Almost two years. When you saw Li-er, he was already in Li-er¡¯s stomach for more than a year. And he only grew when he was pregnant for almost a year. Rong MO hoped that the empress would understand that his and Junior Leopard¡¯s baby was different from other children.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± The empress was obviously a little suspicious because her daughter had never told her about this. But why didn¡¯t her daughter tell her? After all, he had already told them about the bizarre matter of eating Genesis Power, so why didn¡¯t he tell them about this?


    Rong MO, who was being questioned, knew that his Junior Leopard must be worried. He would be questioned about how the child came about, but she was too embarrassed to say it because she wanted to save face.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask her about this. It¡¯ll make her suspect that I¡¯m here, and it¡¯ll also make her feel embarrassed.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t want his mother-inw to find


    out about that either.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If this child has been pregnant for so long, did you bully her when she was only sixteen?¡± The empress¡¯s expression was very bad.


    Rong MO was speechless. Who was bullying who? But he could only take the me for Junior Leopard. He could not say in front of his mother-inw that he was the one bullied by her daughter.


    ¡°A beast with a human face, little evil creature.¡± As expected, the empress took


    Rong Mo¡¯s silence as a tacit agreement, and her expression turned even worse. She felt that her daughter was really pitiful. She had been coaxed by him at such a young age.


    If her daughter had not insisted on hanging herself on this crooked tree, she would have chopped down this crooked tree. She was so young and did not learn well. It was obvious that she was ck-hearted.


    Rong MO was speechless. He could only silently take the me again, even if he was a ¡± little white rabbit ¡± who could only be bullied.


    However, even though Rong MO was forced to take the me for so many things, the empress still said, ¡± Even so, it can¡¯t change the fact that the child is not pregnant.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°But since you two insist, I won¡¯t talk about you anymore. When you find the Genesis Power, you will give up.¡± the empress said slowly.


    ¡± Don¡¯t say anymore. Li-er shoulde and look for me in a while. You can go back now, lest she discovers something strange. Before you¡¯re certain that you won¡¯t die, don¡¯t harm her again. ¡± the empress said.


    ¡°She came just in time. She said that I wanted to propose marriage and you agreed.¡± Rong MO said.


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not her fianc¨¦, how can I stay by her side and protect her?¡± Rong MO said with conviction. Otherwise, he would only need to pay attention in secret and not show his face.


    The empress was speechless. It seemed to make sense.


    ¡® There¡¯s one more thing. Mother-inw, in your Imperial Pce, the people who have feelings for Li-er are a little too many. ¡± Rong MO finally got to the point.


    The empress couldn¡¯t help but say bluntly, ¡± Saying so much, you ran off to be the Great Void¡¯s crown prince and then ran over to the imperial pce to look for me. It¡¯s nothing more than being afraid that Li-er wouldn¡¯t guard you.


    . ¡°Rong MO lowered his eyes and did not say anything. He just looked at the table in front of him quietly.


    Seeing this, the empress retorted, ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t pretend to be obedient here. Even if this emperor wants you to wear a green hat, that also needs Li-er to be willing to listen.¡±


    .¡±Rong MO silently straightened his back, looking even more elegant and noble, as if he was retorting, ¡± Your daughter has good eyesight. Of course, she won¡¯t tall tor any man other than me. ¡®


    The empress was speechless. This brat..


    However, the empress had no choice but to admit that among the young people she had met, only this person in front of her was worthy of her daughter.


    Therefore, she said in a bad mood, ¡± Alright, you can scram now. I will tell Li-er about your proposal. As for whether she agrees or not, you can think of a way yourself.


    Since I came, as long as you don¡¯t obstruct me, Li-er will definitely agree in the end. ¡± Rong MO had already nned for this.


    However, his n was verified by his Junior Leopard not long after. It was not good for her.


    However, he still didn¡¯t know. He was about to stand up and leave. After all, he had said everything he needed to say. However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice saying, ¡± Little princess, you¡¯re here. ¡± It was approaching step by step.


    ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably, as if he had been caught doing something bad.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t leave. By the way, let¡¯s talk about this. You should also see her reaction in person, so as not to suspect that I¡¯m talking bad about you behind your back.¡± the empress said.


    . ¡°Rong MO sat back down without saying a word, which made the empress speechless. She was just saying that, but he didn¡¯t reply to her at all. Did he really suspect that she was going to cause trouble?


    This ¡®dead¡¯ son-inw¡­


    It was said that the more a mother-inw looked at her son-inw, the more pleasing she would be to the eye. Why didn¡¯t she think so at all? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her daughter had to be with him, she really wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Mother, can Ie in?¡± Ye Qianli, who had already learned that the empress was meeting the Taixu Crown Prince, asked politely from outside the hall.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The empress red at Rong MO before replying.


    Rong MO was speechless. What was wrong with him?


    Little did he know that the empress was holding a grudge against him. Her obedient daughter didn¡¯t pounce into her arms like a little bird like usual.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli entered the hall, she had a strange feeling that the two people in the hall seemed to be in a fierce confrontation. It seemed that the discussion did not go well.


    ¡°Mother, Crown Prince Taixu.¡± In front of outsiders, Ye Qianli had always addressed the empress as ¡± Mother ¡± in a solemn manner. However, the empress disliked this form of address. She liked her daughter to call her ¡® Mother ¡± sweetly.


    However, the empress knew that her daughter was too embarrassed to act coquettishly in front of others. Hence, she waved her hand and said, ¡± I was just about to talk to the Crown Prince of the Great Void about you. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll ask for your opinion.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Prince Taixu, and her eyes met with his.


    Ye Qianli immediately averted her eyes. She felt that it was better not to look at this person¡¯s eyes in the future. It was too disgusting! Originally, he seemed to be alright.


    ¡°He asked me to marry you. What do you think? Do you like him at all?¡± the empress said casually. She was prepared to listen to her daughter¡¯s criticism and secretly felt good.


    However, Ye Qianli said calmly, ¡± Prince Taixu, you should know that I¡¯m already married and pregnant.


    ¡± I know. The empress has already said it, but I¡¯m not in a hurry. We can understand each other first and talk about the futureter. ¡± Rong MO exined softly, but he was prepared to be rejected.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡°Okay.¡± Rong MO was speechless.


    The empress was speechless..

 Chapter 512 - 512: Taking the Blame for Xiao MO, Swindling Son-in-law with His Strength!

    Chapter 512 - 512: Taking the me for Xiao MO, Swindling Son-inw with His Strength!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°I agree.¡± Ye Qianli added in a deep voice. Rong MO and the Water Empress were both stunned by her words, and they couldn¡¯t even suspect that they were hallucinating.


    However, no matter how shocked the empress was, she wanted tough when she saw her ¡°dead¡± son-inw¡¯s inexplicablyplicated and ¡°confident¡± face.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her daughter was still here, she would have asked this ¡± dead ¡± son-inw how it felt to be cuckolded by him in the end. Was it wonderful?


    ¡°Prince Taixu?¡± Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t know anything about this, felt it was strange that Prince Taixu¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.


    Since he wanted to pursue her, she would give him this chance. Why did he look unhappy and even like he had been abandoned? Could it be that his hearing was bad and he mistook her agreement for rejection?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu, I said I agree. Did you hear me?¡± Ye Qianli emphasized her question again, which made Rong Mo¡¯s heart ache.


    He felt sour because he had cheated on himself! Of course, he was excited because he could get close to her openly again, but why did he agree? And so straightforward.


    Did Junior Leopard not like him anymore? Or perhaps she was more satisfied with the new image, so she decided to abandon the original him first and try the new him.


    But no matter what Junior Leopard did, anyway ¡­ It was all his fault!


    Therefore ..


    Rong MO had already regained his dignity and said proudly, I heard you clearly. I was just too excited to say anything. Then this prince will stay in the Imperial Pce. Please help me arrange it.


    The empress was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She only said that they agreed to understand each other and did not say anything else. How did this Prince of Taixu be a live-in son-inw in an instant?


    It made the empress cough heavily and say, ¡± Crown Prince Taixu, watch your words. Furthermore, even if Li-er agreed, This Empress didn¡¯t agree either. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was a little anxious when she heard this. After all, Prince Taixu was her son¡¯s ¡± food ¡°. Before she could find the Genesis Power, she had to trap this ¡± food ¡®


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew that she hadn¡¯tmunicated with the empress¡¯s mother about this matter first. Therefore, it was normal for the empress¡¯s mother to disagree. After she exined it to herter, there would naturally be no problem.


    Moreover, this Prince Taixu was too good at hitting a snake with a stick. She only said that she agreed to ¡± understand each other ¡°, and he was so brilliant that he directly called himself ¡± son-inw ¡°. He should be beaten up.


    However, Rong MO did not seem to care much after being beaten down. He replied in a clear voice, ¡± The Empress is right. I was just too excited. Please forgive me, Empress and Princess. ¡®


    However¡­


    The Water Empress had already turned hostile and said coldly, ¡± Alright, you can leave now. I will not agree to this. I know what you and your father are nning, but there¡¯s no need to talk about it.


    This .


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli to say anything or for Rong MO to express his stance, the empress stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll say it one more time. You may leave.


    The empress¡¯s attitude made Rong MO feel slightly relieved. After all, it was normal for the empress to have such a reaction. Thus, he took a step back and said, ¡± I can wait.


    After saying this, Rong MO left the hall without waiting for the Water Empress to say anything. He walked back to the Guest Hall without stopping, even though he really wanted to eavesdrop. Why did his Junior Leopard agree?


    But he had done enough for today. Besides, Junior Leopard was actually very sensitive. He didn¡¯t want her to notice anything. In that case ¡­ He was afraid that he would not be able to hide it.


    After Rong MO left, the Water Empress asked directly, ¡± Tell me, why did you agree? Did you want to save me from the trouble of Emperor Taixu? ¡±


    ¡°One of them.¡± Ye Qianli sat obediently beside her mother and exined, Secondly, it¡¯s for the baby. ¡®


    The empress was even more confused by this exnation. However, Ye Qianli had already pulled her hand towards the ¡± location ¡± of the smaller fetus.


    Then, through the bulging abdomen, the empress could clearly sense that the stillborn fetus, which had lost its ¡± breath ¡°, was ¡± alive ¡± again! This ¡­


    ¡°Because of him?¡±


    The empress¡¯s current mood could no longer be described with the word ¡®shocked¡¯. She felt that everything was too unbelievable. Could it be that this tiny fetus was more sensitive than any adult? He could already sense that it was his father!


    Ye Qianli nodded and replied, ¡± Yes, it¡¯s because of him. ¡®


    The empress was speechless. She looked at her daughter in front of her with an indescribable expression. She thought that her daughter had probably already realized the identity of her ¡°dead¡± son-inw.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Because he has a very rich Genesis aura in his body, the baby moved the moment he touched me. Mom! He moved. He yawned and rolled over.¡±


    The empress was speechless. So the baby didn¡¯t move because he discovered that it was his biological father, but because his biological father had ¡®food¡¯ in his body?


    Emm..


    The empress¡¯s emotions were fluctuating. However, Ye Qianli thought that she was just too shocked.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli said softly, ¡± Although this is a bit strange, it is indeed the case. So, I hope to get along with him before I find the Genesis Power. No matter what, I must let Bao ¡®er grow up healthily. ¡®


    ¡°But¡­¡± The empress still wanted to say something.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let myself suffer. Just agree to this. This way, Emperor Taixu won¡¯t pester you anymore. We can kill two birds with one stone.¡± Ye Qianli said urgently.


    For the past three months, Xiao Xiao-Mo had been feeling ¡± deathly still. ¡± She really did not want to continue feeling that. She wanted her and the beautiful prince¡¯s baby to grow up healthily and quickly.


    ¡® But you can¡¯t just agree to him like that. Anyway, I¡¯ll make the arrangements. Don¡¯t worry. You have to be on guard against him, okay? ¡± the empress reminded worriedly.


    After all, it was easy to discover the ¡°ws¡± if they spent time together. If his daughter found out about it, he would be a ¡°dead¡± son-inw who hade back from the dead. In the future¡­


    It was too bitter!


    The empress hoped that her obedient little Qianli would never have to suffer the pain of separation again. She had only tasted that kind of feeling once and felt that it was unbearable. How could she let her daughter experience it twice more?


    No, definitely not.


    Therefore .


    ¡± No matter what he does, you have to be vignt. You have to know that Emperor Taixu doesn¡¯t have a crown prince. He must have a big n to suddenly make this crown prince appear. Don¡¯t you think that he¡¯s too simr? ¡® the empress said as she prepared herself.


    Ye Qianli was stunned when she heard that. She knew what the empress meant by too simr. Speaking of which, Taixu, the crown prince, was indeed very simr to her beautiful crown prince.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Do you think that this is a conspiracy of the Great Void?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned cold! Because she had the same suspicion.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The empress nodded her head without hesitation. After all, this was done intentionally by someone!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Reporting to the empress, there¡¯s an urgent report!¡± At this moment, Yueshen¡¯s report came from outside the hall..

 Chapter 513 - 513: The Crown Prince Is Too Black-bellied, and the Leopard Is Tricked Again (1)

    Chapter 513 - 513: The Crown Prince Is Too ck-bellied, and the Leopard Is Tricked Again (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    The empress saw that her daughter was already ¡°vignt¡±, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and called her over. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The Moon Goddess pushed the door open and reported the urgent report she had received. The empress¡¯s expression darkened as she heard this. ¡± Everyone in the Sword Pavilion is dead? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you need me to go and investigate?¡± Yueshen also felt that this matter was of great importance. He had to go personally, or else there might be changes.


    ¡°Mother, let me go.¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Hearing this, the empress frowned slightly and subconsciously disagreed because she felt that this matter might be dangerous. However, her daughter had already been cultivating in the Thearch Pce for three months. It was better for her to go out for a walk.


    Especially since his daughter had been unable to summon the Xuanyuan Sword with her Renhuang talent. Clearly, she had encountered a bottleneck and should go out for a walk.


    But . . .


    Without waiting for the Water Empress to think further, Ye Qianli continued, Ask the Crown Prince of the Great Void toe with me. I can find out his intentions.


    ¡°Princess, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to let Prince Taixu apany you?¡± The Moon Goddess knew what the empress was worried about. She wanted to beg him to bring the little princess along. She would definitely protect the little princess.


    However, the little princess actually suggested that the prince of the Great Void apany them. Wasn¡¯t this increasing the danger? Moreover, it was not appropriate for the Crown Prince of the Great Void to interfere in the affairs of


    Kun Lun.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to fight for it.


    However, the empress waved her hand and said, ¡± Let me think about it.


    .. ¡°Ye Qianli and Yueshen fell silent.


    After a while, the empress nodded. ¡± You can let the Crown Prince of the Great


    Void apany you. However, the Sun God must also apany you. Moon


    Goddess, your duty this month is to guard the Imperial Pce. ¡®


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± The Moon Goddess had no objections to this. After all, the Yang God¡¯s cultivation was far above his. With the Yang God protecting the little princess, it was naturally more appropriate than him going.


    ¡°Go and summon Prince Taixu and Yang God. Tell them that I have something to discuss with them.¡± After the empress made all these arrangements, she gave her daughter a few more words of advice after the Moon Goddess left. When Rong MO found out that he was going to the Sword Pavilion with Ye Qianli, he was secretly happy. However, when he heard that the Yang God was apanying him, he was not very happy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Sun God was also present when he was arranged, Rong MO would have asked his mother-inw if she knew that there was something wrong with the Sun God.


    But no matter what, the matter had been settled. The three of them set off. In less than half a day, the three of them arrived at Peni Sword Mountain where the Sword Pavilion was located under the support of the Imperial Pce¡¯s crane.


    ¡°This is really a little strange.¡± The Magic Box immediately sent a message to Ye Qianli, ¡± There¡¯s really no one in this area except for the vegetation. ¡®


    ¡°No way.¡± As Ye Qianli replied, she subconsciously used her right eye to look into the Sword Mountain. Because the Sword Pavilion had been closed for a long time, the entire Sword Mountain was actually ¡°sealed¡±. It looked like an ordinary mountain, but ordinary people could not get close to it, let alone enter.


    However, with her right eye, Ye Qianli could clearly see that there were many buildings on the Sword Mountain. They were built on the mountain, and they were majestic and imposing.


    However, even from a distance, Ye Qianli could see that there was no one in the towering buildings. This was really strange for the huge Sword Pavilion.


    Li-er, you and Prince Taixu retreat first. ¡± At this moment, the Yang God, who also sensed that something was wrong, was ready to take out the Great Golden Sun Wheel to break the Sword Pavilion¡¯s mountain sealing array.


    When Ye Qianli heard this, she naturally followed his advice and retreated.


    However¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do this. We¡¯ll alert the enemy.¡± Rong MO replied arrogantly. As he spoke, he walked down the Sword Mountain. His arrogant and disdainful look almost made Yang God vomit blood.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Well, a good-for-nothing was indeed a good-for-nothing. He even copied her beautiful prince. How could a beautiful prince be so exaggerated?


    If Rong MO were to know about this, the person who would vomit blood would definitely be him instead of the Sun God. After all, he was the original!


    However, even though the Sun God was about to vomit blood and Ye Qianli was ridiculing him, they could not help but admit that the Crown Prince of the Great Void was indeed skilled at breaking the array. He had already broken a crack in the mountain sealing array without anyone noticing.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Rong MO turned back and said after he finished his business. His eyes were especially fixed on Junior Leopard. Then, he saw admiration in Junior Leopard¡¯s eyes.


    However¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s not like we¡¯re doing anything sneaky. Why do we have to be so sneaky? Taixu¡¯s way of doing things is indeed Taixu. ¡± Yang God said disdainfully and took the lead to walk into the mountain through the crack.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    However, Ye Qianli added, ¡°¡±Uncle Yang God is right. This ce is my mother¡¯s territory. It¡¯s fine for us to break through the array and enter.¡±


    Rong MO was speechless. Junior Leopard, you¡¯ve changed.


    ¡°However, if there really is a demon inside, it is good to be careful so as not to scare him away.¡± Ye Qianli said. After all, Prince Taixu wasn¡¯t one of them, so she couldn¡¯t be too harsh.


    Rong MO, who had been stabbed, had yet to recover. But he certainly wouldn¡¯t argue with Junior Leopard, so he walked into the formation and extended his slender and beautiful hand to Ye Qianli, saying, ¡± Come in. ¡®


    ¡°Ye Qianli looked at his hand for a while. Just when Rong MO thought that she would not let him hold her hand, she put her rtively small hand on his.


    However, the coldness she felt made her shrink back subconsciously. Rong MO did not give her the chance to do so. He held her hand tightly and gently pulled her into the formation.


    Well ¡­


    ¡°Uncle Sun God.¡± Ye Qianli shouted as soon as she entered the array to hide her embarrassment. Then, she realized that the Sun God had disappeared!


    This .


    ¡°This prince has already told him to follow me, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡± Rong MO said arrogantly from the side, looking as if he was saying, ¡± She deserves it if she goes missing. She can¡¯t me anyone else. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So the Sun God was dumped by Prince Taixu just like that? Hmm, this was a little useless. No wonder he couldn¡¯t woo the empress¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO was very satisfied with the fact that he had shaken off Yang God. He directly took his little hand and walked towards the depths of Sword Mountain.


    As for the ¡°useless¡± Sun God? This time, he had definitely been tricked because Rong MO had set a trap while he was breaking the formation! He had originally nned to let the Sun God enter first so that he could be trapped by him.


    Rong Mo¡¯s array formation inheritance came from his father, who was the founder of the world¡¯s top array formation. Therefore, when he used it to trick the Yang God, he naturally had to be urate.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Idiot, this Prince Taixu is a little sinister. The Yang God will disappear because he set up a small teleportation array in advance and teleported it to another ce first. You have to be careful.¡± The Magic Box had already sent a message to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She subconsciously nced at Prince Taixu, who was holding her hand, and asked, ¡± Small teleportation array? Are you sure?¡±


    If that was really the case, then this person was truly too sinister! But what was he going to do? Could it be¡­

 Chapter 514 - 514: The Crown Prince’s Arms!

    Chapter 514 - 514: The Crown Prince¡¯s Arms!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± That¡¯s right. He definitely has extremely strong spiritual power and is highly skilled in arrays. Otherwise, he would not have been able to operate so quickly. Even I almost did not notice him. ¡± the magic box said.


    However, just as the Magic Box finished speaking, Rong MO said, ¡± Princess, you should be able to tell that I deliberately sent the Sun God away.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought that Prince Taixu was really going to kill the hostage. However, she asked calmly, ¡± Why did you do that? ¡®


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because he¡¯s too much of a hindrance and prevents us from getting to know each other.¡± Rong Motan calmly responded and even turned his head to look at the person beside him.


    It was rare to have the opportunity to be alone with Junior Leopard. How could he let a hindrance follow him? He was also very clear about Junior Leopard e s insight, so he naturally would not hide it, lest he was disgusted by her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Qianli was speechless. However, she was naturally more wary of Prince Taixu. He was too powerful! It was not easy to fool.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously wanted to pull her hand back. After all, he had held it for a while, and Xiao Xiao-Mo did not react. She¡­


    However, just as she was thinking about this, she felt that the little one in her stomach was in her legs! Alright, since Xiao Xiao-Mo was exercising, she wouldn¡¯t fight anymore.


    Rong Mo t s heart swelled slightly at how obedient she was, quietly letting him hold her hand. She was like a beautiful little leopard, making him want to touch her.


    ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± Ye Qianli suddenly asked, because she felt that it was strange for them to hold hands and not talk.


    However, Rong MO had already stopped in his tracks. Ye Qianli, who was walking behind him, almost bumped into him! After all, they were very close to each other, and he stopped abruptly.


    Even though they didn¡¯t bump into each other, the distance between them suddenly became much closer. Ye Qianli could even smell the refreshing scent on their bodies.


    This aura¡­


    It was clear but not cold. It was different.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief and took a step back. Rong MO, who had wanted her to bump into him, felt a little disappointed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°There is indeed the aura of a demon in this ce. Moreover ¡­¡± As Rong MO spoke, he looked at the Sword Temple of the Sword Pavilion. ¡± His original body is no longer there, but he should have cultivated there. ¡®


    Ye Qianli followed his line of sight and looked at the Sword Temple of the Sword Pavilion. She could sense that this building was an important ce of the Sword Pavilion and must have been guarded by many experts in the past.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look?¡± Rong MO turned around and asked.


    Inadvertently, Ye Qianli met his picturesque eyes and was impressed. At the same time, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡®


    The two of them walked up the Sword Pavilion without a word. Everywhere they passed, there were corpses, corpses¡­


    Ye Qianli could tell that these people didn¡¯t know they were going to die before they died. Especially the closer they got to the Sword Shrine, they didn¡¯t even struggle or resist.


    In other words¡­


    ¡°Someone in the Sword Pavilion has be a demon, not an outsider.¡± Rong


    MO had already made up his mind. Hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s deep agreement, he said, ¡± That¡¯s right. I just don¡¯t know who it is. ¡®


    Rong MO let go of Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, which startled Ye Qianli. However, she couldn¡¯t take the initiative to hold it back, even if it was for Xiao Mo. She felt forced to touch it, and it was too difficult for her to take the initiative.


    However, Rong MO didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was already squatting in front of a secluded room and started to draw in an orderly manner at the door. Ye Qianli looked at him curiously.


    However-


    ¡°This, this is¡­¡± The Magic Box excitedly yed three words, and then there was no follow-up!


    This made Ye Qianli even more curious. ¡± What is this?


    ¡± This is a long-lost Deduction Array. It¡¯s a divine skill. It¡¯s said that it can predict the past and even the future that others can¡¯t see based on the scene of the incident. ¡± The Magic Box was in a daze.


    Because Rong Mo t s disy had really shocked it! It remembered that there was only one person who knew how to use this Deduction Array! As for that person, it was said that he had already fallen into the cycle of reincarnation, and even his ultimate skill was gone.


    Ye Qianli did not say anything. It was not because she realized how unusual the Deduction Array was, but because she realized that the Prince of Taixu waspletely defenseless as the Deduction Array started.


    He was clearly fully focused on his deductions! He ignored her and the dangers around her?


    Wasn¡¯t he worried that she would do something to him? For example, she could kill him and swallow the Genesis aura in his body. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to force herself to be close to him, and she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao-Xiaomo growing up.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu will definitely not let this matter rest. Moreover, he should have a backup n. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see it.¡± Ye Qianli suppressed her devilish impulse and quietly watched Prince Taixu¡¯s deduction.


    An hour passed unhurriedly while Rong MO was calcting. When he stopped, Ye Qianli could see with her right eye that the cultivation room was covered in ayer of white mist!


    She could not see what was in the fog, but Rong MO clearly understood. However, after the fog dispersed, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qianli was shocked. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡± Rong MO raised his hand and wiped the blood off his lips with a handkerchief. His lips were shockingly pale, and hisplexion was not too good. He looked very sickly.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something.


    Rong MO had already taken her hand and walked out of the Sword Temple, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Where are we going?


    ¡°A secret ce.¡± Rong MO responded with a solemn expression. His brows were furrowed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that half of his eyebrows were covered by the mask, he would have seen a beautiful ¡± Chuan ¡® .


    Ye Qianli was affected by his solemnity and didn¡¯t ask further.


    It was not until they were brought to a mountain stream withplicated mechanisms that Ye Qianli was shocked. She looked at Prince Taixu who was holding her hand and asked, ¡± What¡¯s going on with this secret ce?


    Why did she feel that it was so strong? A very dense Renhuang aura? However, this was Sword Mountain, which was far away from the summit of Kunlun.


    Everything about the Human Emperor should be gathered at the summit of


    Kunlun.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything. He just pulled Ye Qianli into the mountain stream. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would step on a ck rock covered in moss.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Not only did the ck stone copse, there were also countless rays of sword energy that pierced towards his heart meridian! It was as if he was going to pass on ten thousand swords to him.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±  had already pulled him back and dodged to the side. After all, they came together and he had obviously put in a lot of effort. She had no reason to stand by and watch.


    However, she never expected that she would pull it so suddenly! She directly pulled this Taixu Crown Prince into her arms¡­

 Chapter 515 - 515: The Unfinished Bridal Room (1)

    Chapter 515 - 515: The Unfinished Bridal Room (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Prince Taixu threw himself into her arms like a ¡± butterfly Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her grip was that strong.


    Even if she really used more force in a moment of desperation, this Crown Prince of the Great Void should not be so delicate that he would be ¡± sent flying ¡± by her pull, right?


    Rong MO ¡®flew¡¯ into her arms and happened to be resting on her slender shoulders. His thin lips came into close contact with her delicate ears. Such contact¡­


    Rong MO instantly held his breath and subconsciously lowered his eyes, as if he was guilty.


    However, when he looked down, he happened to follow Ye Qianli¡¯s soft neckline and identally saw her under her clothes. Then, the proud cleavage hidden under her clothes and the water red undergarment jumped into his field of vision.


    Rong MO couldn¡¯t hold his breath. His warm breath blew into Ye Qianli¡¯s ears, waking her up from her daze. Without saying anything, she pushed the person in her arms away.


    However, the moment she pushed it out¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    Rong MO spat out a mouthful of blood and leaned weakly against the stone wall. His face was so pale that Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?


    Rong MO frowned silently. He looked like he was in so much pain that he had nothing left to live for. However, he did not say anything awkwardly. He only forced himself to stand up.


    Ye Qianli sighed silently. The anger she felt from being taken advantage of had disappeared because of this scene. After all, Prince Taixu seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries. It seemed that he was really delicate.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli reached out and helped him up. She asked gently, ¡± Do you want to heal yourself first? We can go inter.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO responded and sat down cross-legged to heal his injuries.


    Ye Qianli was a little embarrassed. She handed over a porcin bottle and asked, ¡± Do you want a healing pill? ¡± After all, thest mouthful of blood he spat out seemed to have been pushed out by her.


    ¡°No need.¡± Rong MO refused without even looking at her.


    ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you to death?¡± Ye Qianli teased him and poured out the pills. She wanted to pick one up and try it for him.


    However, just as she was about to stuff the pill into her mouth, she was intercepted by two slender fingers halfway. A cold and angry voice sounded in her ear, ¡± Can pills be eaten indiscriminately? ¡®


    Ye Qianli looked at him with surprise. She saw that he had already taken the pill, but his expression was still not good, as if he was sulking.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So what was he angry about? Pushed by her? However, he had thrown himself into her arms, and she had not beaten him up because he was injured.


    However, only Rong MO himself knew what he was ¡± angry ¡± about. That nce just now made him feel as if there was a fire in his heart, making his mouth dry and his thoughts chaotic. He wanted to be quiet, but she was unwilling to let him go.


    It had been more than three months since theyst met. Why did Junior Leopard seem to have grown up? The key was ¡­ He really wanted to touch it just now. If he hadn¡¯t stopped this thought in time, he might have done it.


    The result¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore and closed his eyes to regte his breath. However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the nuptial chamber that he had not finished with Junior Leopard before his closed-door training.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He stood up abruptly, which startled Ye Qianli, who was about to sit down. ¡± What¡¯s wrong now? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Rong MO responded coldly and walked out first. He needed to do something to distract himself. He was not such a person in the past. Why now¡­


    ¡°So fast? Weren¡¯t you very sick just now?¡± Ye Qianli felt weird when she saw him walking so fast, but she still followed him.


    This time, Rong MO carefully walked past the copsed ck stone. He looked back at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± We can go now. Come over.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Qianli carefully walked over.


    When she walked up to him, Rong MO subconsciously reached out to hold her hand. That action was very natural and familiar, as if he had done it countless times before.


    When he held her soft little hand, Rong Mo t s breathing subconsciously tightened. He actually associated this softness with the ravine and the softness on both sides of the ravine.


    For a moment¡­


    Rong MO immediately diverted his attention and said, ¡± From the scene I deduced, the Devil Son who cultivated into a Devil was eventually stabbed by the Sword Pavilion¡¯s Sword Ancestor¡¯s remnant soul, but the Sword Ancestors remnant soul also copsed.


    However, the remnant soul of the Sword Ancestor has finally gathered here.


    This makes me feel quite strange, so have you noticed anything?¡±


    It¡¯s strange, I can sense that there¡¯s a very strong Renhuang aura in it. ¡± Ye Qianli pointed to the depths of the mountain stream and said. The feeling grew stronger as she walked in.


    Rong MO remained silent, but he had a conclusion in his heart. When they reached the end of the mountain stream, Ye Qianli understood what her perception was.


    This was because at the end of the mountain stream, in a huge crack, stood a huge sword that had already rusted away! And this huge sword was the appearance of the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword!


    This ¡­


    ¡°What are these?¡± Ye Qianli asked in a calm voice, but her eyes were fixed on the ¡± ck threads ¡± wrapped around the giant sword.


    ¡°l still remember¡­¡± Rong MO almost subconsciously wanted to say that he still remembered the formation of God Yu, but he still broke it.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± I still remember that in Kunlun, there was a super strong swordsman who almost entered the Supreme Dao with his sword and became the God of Sword, the most difficult to be a god. It seems that the swordsman did not rely on his mastery of the sword, but on the sword Qi of the Emperor¡¯s Sword. ¡± Rong MO said softly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. In fact, when she saw these ¡± ck threads ¡± and the rusted Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, she had already guessed this fact.


    At the same time, she also knew why the Renhuang lineage of the Qian family had not awakened a descendant with the talent of Renhuang for so many years.


    Other than her talent, it was probably also rted to the fact that the Sword Qi


    of the Emperor¡¯s Sword had been stolen. However, she did not understand!


    Why was the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword here?


    However, these were not the problems she had to think about at the moment. She only wanted to pull out the Xuanyuan Sword that belonged to the Qian family from the mountain stream! Take him away.


    Therefore ¡­


    Prince Taixu, please wait for me outside. I want to draw my sword. ¡± Ye Qianli said, implying that she was afraid of hurting this Taixu! The Crown Prince.¡±


    Rong MO was speechless. If he said ¡± it¡¯s fine would it be assumed that he did it on purpose? Probably. In that case¡­


    ¡°l will wait for you outside the mountain stream. Be careful.¡± Rong MO took his leave. Although he really wanted to see how his Junior Leopard would pull out the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword,pared to his character, he had to endure it.


    However¡­

 Chapter 516 - 516: Do You Dare to Look at Me?

    Chapter 516 - 516: Do You Dare to Look at Me?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO had just walked out of the mountain stream when he heard the sounding from the mountain stream! A super shrill scream that belonged to Junior Leopard scared him back to his original ce.


    Then, he saw Ye Qianli, who was entangled by the ck threads like a dumpling.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Nine Heavens Obsidian me had already burned the ck lines away. It was obviously contradictory.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong MO asked in confusion. He saw that Junior Leopard¡¯s face was pale after the ¡± ck line ¡± faded, as if he was frightened. He felt a stab in his heart.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re still alive. I was just shocked.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re too useless! These things don¡¯t have a leader. They¡¯re just caterpirs. Why are you panicking? How embarrassing.¡± At this moment, the Magic Box was stillmenting in a particrly disdainful manner.


    It must be known that it was also frightened just now and thought that there was some other danger hidden inside. In the end, there was nothing! It was really¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli was also very embarrassed, but the ck caterpir! She was really afraid since she was young. In that instant just now, she felt as if thousands of caterpirs had pounced on her. That feeling¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but flinch when she thought about it. Rong MO felt a sharp pain in his heart when he saw her flinching. It hurt so much that he subconsciously wanted to embrace her!


    However, his raised hand could onlynd on her shoulder in the end.


    However, his voice was unbelievably gentle. ¡± What¡¯s going on? What scared


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked up and wanted to say that she was fine. Hoxuvever, her eyes met with his silver eyes, which were different from the usual gentleness.


    At this moment, her silver eyes seemed to be trying hard to suppress some kind of emotion, so there were a few traces of red in her eyes. It was as if two beautiful peach blossoms had bloomed in the cold snow. It was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Rong Mo t s heart tightened because of her silence and the paleness on her face that had notpletely faded. He subconsciously tightened his grip on her shoulder.


    Ye Qianli was ¡± snapped back to her senses ¡°, but she quickly averted her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. 1 just didn¡¯t expect these things to move. I¡¯m sorry for startling you.


    Of course, Rong MO did not believe her. However, he realized that he was in no position to ask further. He could feel that she refused to have a deep conversation with him. This was not her fault. After all, he was the ¡± Crown Prince of the Great Void.


    Therefore, he could only retract his hand and say softly, ¡± Okay, then be careful. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡®


    Seeing Ye Qianli nod, Rong MO turned around and was about to walk out of the mountain stream again. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s voice came from behind him, Wait.


    Rong MO looked back at her with joy, but he tried his best to control his expression and asked, ¡± Do you need my help? ¡± He thought his little leopard was going to tell him why she was so scared and screamed.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°You were pretending before, right?¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°What?¡± Rong MO asked, pretending to be confused.


    ¡°Although the level of the pill I gave you is not low, if you were really so badly injured that you were sent flying by me, you would not have recovered so quickly.¡± said.


    ¡°l have good recovery abilities.¡± Rong Mo t s expression remained unchanged, but he felt a little guilty. After all, when he was anxious to hold Junior Leopard¡¯s shoulder, he did not cover his own ¡± injury ¡°. She should have sensed that he was not injured.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Ye Qianli obviously didn¡¯t believe him.


    ¡°What else?¡± Rong MO raised his voice and asked arrogantly, ¡± If I really wanted to do something to you, do you think 1 would need to act so pretentiously when I¡¯m so much stronger than you? ¡®


    In order to get closer to Junior Leopard, he really had no moral integrity! In the past, he had never pretended to be weak, but when he was pulled by her previously, his brain went nk and he did that.


    Now that he had been discovered, of course, he could not admit it even if he was beaten to death! This was too damaging to his perfect image.


    However, after listening to his arrogant exnation, Ye Qianli felt that what he said made sense, but her eyes were still filled with deep suspicion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Rong MO subconsciously walked back and approached Ye Qianli. His sudden approach naturally made Ye Qianli take a few steps back.


    Rong MO followed closely behind, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes tighten. However, for some reason, he stumbled.


    Her staggering was not a big deal. After all, she would not fall because of this. However, her staggering made Rong MO instinctively hug her by the waist!


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°Let go!¡± Ye Qianli was shocked by the arm that suddenly wrapped around her waist. She instinctively urged her strength to shake the arm off!


    However, Rong MO, who had realized that he had acted impulsively and was about to let go, held her tightly because of her behavior. A cold aura surrounded him and was suppressed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The two forces shed, and Ye Qianli was defeated without a doubt. She was held firmly in Rong Mo t s arms, unable to move at all.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was furious and instinctively wanted to p this lecher! However, before she could p him, Rong Mo t s voice was cold and arrogant. ¡® Look, what can I do to you? You can only ept it obediently. What else can you do? ¡®


    Ye Qianli felt like¡­


    But this was not the end! After saying that, Rong MO lifted Ye Qianli¡¯s chin. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seed because Ye Qianli had already turned her face away. Her face was still dark and cold.


    ¡°Do you dare to look at me?¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyes coldly. Her eyes were as sharp as a leopard¡¯s, which


    made Rong Mo t s heart skip a beat. The way he looked at her changed.


    Ye Qianli, who was staring at him coldly, realized that his silver eyes were extremely bright, like the scorching sun at noon! It was so piercing that she felt her eyes hurt, and it made her even more frightened!


    At this moment, Rong MO still wanted to lean down, and the cold aura that approached him made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skip a beat! He knew that something was Ye Qianli at the same time, he subconsciously summoned his year beast to scratch his face.


    However-


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji.¡±


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡±


    The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach suddenly kicked with great force as if it had been ¡± stimted ¡°! Ye Qianli was stunned.


    At the same time, Rong Mo t s slender hands covered Ye Qianli¡¯s belly, where the little girl had kicked! His palm was even ¡°kicked¡± because of this.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 517 - 517: Consecutive Defeat! Second Male Lead Online

    Chapter 517 - 517: Consecutive Defeat! Second Male Lead Online


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pnded on Rong Mo t s face, leaving a burning sensation on his handsome face. A bright red five-finger mark.


    Xiao Xiaomo was speechless.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Even Ye Qianli, who had pped him, was speechless. She did not expect that she would be able to hit him. After all, Prince Taixu¡¯s cultivation was indeed far above hers. She just wanted him to dodge! He just wanted to let go of her.


    But ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ye Qianli reacted quickly and pushed the man in front of her away! She stared at him warily.


    Who would have thought that the Taixu Crown Prince, who was pushed away by her, would turn around and leave so quickly without even looking at her?


    This ¡­ Then ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. She thought that she would be


    pped, or at least taught a lesson. After all, she had pped him in the face, and judging from his shocked expression just now, he had never been pped in the face before.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too embarrassed to do anything to a pregnant woman. After all, he was the one who started it.¡± The magic box was also a little surprised. It was prepared to be transformed once, but it was useless?


    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s nning to settle scorester.¡± Ye Qianli felt that she had to be careful. However, she felt ufortable when she thought about how she was held in his arms. It was as if she had been covered in caterpirs.


    If Rong MO knew about her thoughts, he would definitely vomit blood. Even if he didn¡¯t know, he still wanted to vomit blood. After all, he was the first father to be pped by his child¡¯s mother because he touched the fetus.


    This feeling¡­


    Just thinking about it made him angry.


    However, Rong MO looked at his palm and felt that he was enjoying it, because he felt it. He felt the little leopard¡¯s kick on him. It was so powerful! She was so lively, so how could she be a stillborn?


    Mother-inw is spouting nonsense! He probably wanted Junior Leopard to get rid of the child so that he could find a new husband and make him a cuckold.


    Otherwise, how could the Sun God be indulged like that? No, he had to watch her closely. This mother-inw was a little ck-hearted. He could not let her get what she wanted.


    With this thought in mind, Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything when Ye Qianli walked out of the mountain stream with her sword in her arms. He just walked forward when he saw her.


    After all, his previous behavior was ¡± negligent ¡°. If he was reckless again, he would be driven away directly. Then how could he keep a close eye on Junior Leopard?


    ¡°He¡¯s ¡­ Are you angry?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless because she felt that she was the one who should be angry! In the end, this Prince of Taixu actually threw a tantrum first?


    Ye Qianli suddenly felt like she was beingined about by the viin, so she decided to ignore him and just followed him. They didn¡¯t say anything until they returned to the pce.


    As for the Sun God, he had already beenpletely forgotten¡­


    The Emperor Xuanyuan Sword belonged to the Empress, whose sword aura had been taken away. She immediately understood why Ye Qianli had been unable to summon the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword.


    ¡°This bastard Sword Sect! He deserves to be scammed.¡± The empress was so angry that she almost wanted to go to the Sword Sect and ¡°kill¡± those remains again. However, that still couldn¡¯t quell her anger.


    ¡± Mom, you¡¯ve also beaten the Sword Ancestor until his soul dissipated. We¡¯ve taken our revenge. However, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to recover the sword qi that was stolen. ¡± Ye Qianli was also annoyed.


    However, so what if she was angry? The matter was already set in stone. What she was more concerned about now was whether she could still summon the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword with her talent as a Human Emperor.


    This was naturally what the empress was worried about. Thus, she said, ¡± Why don¡¯t you change it and summon the Heaven Suppressing Tower? That¡¯s a pretty good divine weapon.


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to settle for the second best, but she was the one who brought back the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword. The sword had rusted like a piece of scrap metal, and the magic box had said that it couldn¡¯t be repaired.


    While Renhuangs talent was to summon divine artifacts, although it was not to summon physical objects, since the physical objects had decayed to such a state, Renhuangs talent was probably unable to summon them out of thin air.


    As a result, the empress began to worry that her daughter¡¯s trip to the Nine Realms Ruins would not go smoothly. After all, thepetition there was extremely intense.


    However, no matter how worried the empress was, after the Kunlun Sea Talent Rankings were decided, the opening of the Nine States Talent Rankings was already on the agenda. The 20 young geniuses of the Kunlun Sea organized by the Imperial Pce were about to embark on their journey.


    However¡­


    ¡°You said that you will also participate in thepetition for the Nine States Talent Rankings?¡± The empress could not believe the words of her ¡°dead¡± son-inw.


    After all, whether it was the Nine States Talent Rankings or the Talent Rankings! The rules were the same. Only those below the Demigod level could participate.


    However, this son-inw of hers was clearly not even a Demigod. If he went to participate in the Nine States Talent Rankings, the rules of the Nine States Ruin would directly kick him out without anyone doing anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Rong MO was very certain.


    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± the empress said in frustration. Although she also hoped that her son-inw could go in and take care of her daughter, it wasn¡¯t something she could do just because she wanted to.


    ¡°My son-inw hasn¡¯t be a god to begin with. What¡¯s wrong with participating in thepetition for the Nine States Innate Talent Rankings?¡± Rong MO asked, which stunned the empress.


    This kid¡­


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even be a god yet. How many people are you going to anger to death?¡± The empress was speechless, but she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. It was naturally good that this kid could go.


    However ¡­


    ¡± The Nine Realms Ruin will be tested ording to the talent of the person who enters. You are so abnormal, I¡¯m afraid that the test will be very difficult. You better take care of yourself. ¡± the empress said with interest.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±Thank you for your advice, mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Little brat.¡± The empress sighed in annoyance and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Li-er? Since you came back from the Sword Pavilion, you didn¡¯t even look for her. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will be suspicious?¡±


    She had already asked her daughter about this, but her daughter refused to tell her. She always joked or changed the topic. She did not understand what this brat was up to.


    ¡°You can¡¯t keep an eye on him too closely. You have to rx.¡± Rong MO replied proudly, as if he was very experienced! He looked very confident.


    Seeing this, the empress was infuriated and immediately told him to get lost! However, after he left, she remembered that she hadn¡¯t told him about the Genesis aura.


    But when the empress thought of his ¡®confident¡¯ look earlier, she could not help but think,¡¯Could it be that in order to make Little Li-er follow him, he deliberately did it on his body?¡¯


    Definitely! Otherwise, how could he be so confident?


    ¡± This little vile creature is indeed wilting and evil. How is Little Li-er his match? ¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh.


    Little did he know that when Rong MO walked out of the main hall, he saw Ye Qianli and Hua Qianfang walking towards him, chatting andughing happily. This scene made him feel a little ¡± stinging ¡® .


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°l heard that you drew this blueprint for the Equipment Department and asked them to help you forge it?¡± Ye Qianli asked as she held a blueprint. Her eyes were especially bright as she looked at Hua Qianfang! Because this blueprint was not ordinary. It was abination of modern weapons and


    divine patterns..

 Chapter 518 - 518: Rong Meimei Flirted Her Wife!

    Chapter 518 - 518: Rong Meimei Flirted Her Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Hua Qianfang also nodded sincerely because he knew that this matter could not be hidden. However, he thought about it and did not mind, so it did not matter if he admitted it.


    ¡°Ye Qianli took a deep breath and looked at Hua Qianfang with an even brighter gaze. Even though the other party was still very different from the good friend in her memories.


    However!


    ¡®jon. ¡°Ye Qianli called out with certainty, and her address also made Hua Qianfangs eyes light up! And it¡¯s very bright


    But ¡­


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hua Qianfangs light blue eyes were filled with anticipation! He was also on guard. After all, he looked almost the same as in that world, but he did not recognize who she was. Was she a friend or a foe?


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°A thousand?¡± Hua Qianfangs eyes shed as she thought of someone with outstanding skills! Tenacity! A good friend who had fought alongside him!


    Although her appearance was different, he remembered her full name. It seemed to be Ye Qianli, but he always called her Qian, so he never thought of the two Ye Qianli.


    Tears rolled down Ye Qianli¡¯s face as she raised her right hand. Hua Qianfang also raised her right hand.


    The two hands of friendship that had reunited after a ¡± lifetime ¡± were in this lifetime! Because of the appearance of a blueprint, they finally held each other tightly.


    Furthermore, the two of them blurted out at the same time, ¡± Why are you here? ¡®


    ¡°ne crash.¡¯


    ¡°He was killed by the explosion.¡±


    A different way of dying, the same ending, and they met again! Ye Qianli felt that the heavens were looking after her again! This feeling of meeting an old friend in a foreignnd was really too good.


    However¡­


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Rong Mo t s cold voice interrupted their excitement.


    ¡°We¡¯re discussing a new weapon, J¡­ Qianfang,e with me. I still have some questions for you.¡± However, after saying that, Ye Qianli called Hua Qianfang to her pce to talk.


    Then, Rong MO was gorgeously dressed! He was left alone at the scene, leaving his heart in despair once again¡­Most importantly! He could still hear the two of them talking andughing as they walked away.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s bright and cheerfulughter made Rong Mo¡¯s heart ache. He felt that he had been ¡± abandoned ¡®


    This heart-wrenching feelingsted until the next day when everyone set off. Before Rong MO could recover, he saw Ye Qianli and Hua Qianfang continuing to show off their intimacy in front of him.


    Liao Zongming, who had also witnessed this scene, ran up and sprinkled salt. ¡± See? My sister and Brother Hua are very close.


    Rong MO nced at him coldly, then pulled the curtain open and walked into the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage. However, his face darkened the moment he entered, and his brows furrowed.


    Why did Junior Leopard suddenly be so intimate with Hua Qianfang? They seemed to have a tacit understanding. It was not an act or anything else, but an instinct.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong MO felt an unprecedented sense of danger, but he couldn¡¯t interfere with the two of them so rashly. It would make him feel very passive.


    He had to find the reason! Only then could he break through.


    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t remain silent any longer. Otherwise, Junior Leopard would be trapped and run away. Even if he could safely pass through the third death tribtion, what was the point?


    Thinking of this, he forced himself to calm down and think. Then, he really thought of the key! That blueprint was a rather special weapon blueprint.


    ¡°Could it be because of his talent?¡± With that in mind, Rong MO took out a brush, ink, washi. Very quickly, he drew a brand-new blueprint on the carriage.


    However, he didn¡¯t act immediately. He only walked to Ye Qianli when they were taking a break. ¡± I have something to tell the princess. Pleasee with me. ¡®


    ¡°What is it?¡± However, Ye Qianli refused to be alone with him. The situation at the Sword Pavilion mountain stream had left her with a lingering fear. She had already thought it through.


    Even if he wanted to hold hands with Prince Taixu, he couldn¡¯t do it in private.


    It was too dangerous. Even if it was for the sake of Xiao Xiao-Mo r s food, she couldn¡¯t put herself in danger. This was also the reason why she hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to look for Prince Taixu in the past three months.


    Her obvious rejection almost made Rong MO die. However, he still said calmly, ¡± It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want toe. Just don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s up to you.


    After saying this, Rong MO walked back to his chariot elegantly. He was sure that Junior Leopard would catch up with him. Not really.


    Ye Qianli frowned and looked at Rong Mo t s back for a while before turning back to chat with Hua Qianfang. This made Rong MO really want to vomit blood!


    This Junior Leopard had really changed¡­


    After that, no matter what tricks Rong MO used, Ye Qianli did not fall for them! Rong MO was so angry that he thought it was a good thing that his dumb leopard was no longer stupid. But what could he do?


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye as Rong MO was deep in thought. The group of them finally arrived at the Nine Realms Ruins with the demigod crane.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    When they arrived, Ye Qianli could hear the dragon¡¯s roaring from afar. She couldn¡¯t help but pull open the curtain and look out.


    However, before she could see the actual situation, she first saw the Taixu Crown Prince who was standing at the head of the crane.


    He already had an extraordinary temperament, and now that he was standing on the crane¡¯s head, he was like a crane among chickens! She was elegant and graceful like a white plum in the snow. Even if the surrounding frost and snow were the same color, it could not hide her elegance.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I can see the Dragon Mountain¡¯s Dragon Qi.¡± At this moment, the empress, who had alsoe over, asked. However, when she looked out through her daughter¡¯s eyes, she saw her son-inw who was showing off.


    ¡°He looks quite good.¡± The empress praised him sincerely. Moreover, as soon as she praised him, she saw a dragon-shaped cloud rising into the sky and swooping toward Rong MO like an eagle.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened for no reason! However, the empress said, ¡± The dragon energy is not satisfied with his aura, so it will attack him. However, it won¡¯t hurt anyone. It¡¯s good for him. ¡®


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused, but there was an uproar below. ¡± Look, the dragon energy feels provoked! Which genius was it that actually startled the dragon qi of Dragon Mountain and attacked it?¡±


    However, just as themotion started, a voice shouted, ¡± I was wondering who came. It turns out that it¡¯s the Kunlun Qian family who died with only one person left. Long ¡®er, go up and stir up this dragon energy!¡¯


    The empress¡¯s face darkened. She lifted the curtain and walked out of the carriage. Ye Qianli followed closely behind and knew that someone was looking for trouble..

 Chapter 519 - 519: Face Slapping! The Empress Summons the Dragon!

    Chapter 519 - 519: Face pping! The Empress Summons the Dragon!


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The red light that had been rushing into the sky had already turned into a blood-red true dragon. In an instant, it opened its bloody mouth towards


    Rong MO like a whale swallowing its prey! His courage is verymendable.


    While Ye Qianli was admiring him, the little one in her belly suddenly ¡® scratched ¡± her with both hands and feet? It was as if he wanted to grab hold of this blood-red dragon.


    Uh . . .


    Ye Qianli was stunned by the sudden fetal movement! She was stunned to see that the blood dragon that was charging towards Rong MO had gone limp the moment it approached Rong Mo.


    The ferocious red dragon was about to devour Rong MO, but before it could even get close to him, its body twitched and it shrank like a huge earthworm. Then, there was nothing else.


    ¡°Bang!


    Soon, a series of explosive sounds came from the ground, as well as the uproar of arge group of people. It was the red earthworm, oh no! How did the red dragon fall? Why did he fall?


    Ye Qianli expressed that she waspletely clueless. Even though she had been staring at the Taixu Crown Prince, he didn¡¯t even make a move!


    ¡°The Red Dragon Prince of the Heavenly Dragon Realm was beaten down as soon as he went up? This ¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Karakorum Matriarch personally made a move? That was impossible. The Red Dragon Prince was a junior after all. How could the empress personally take action? This is too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked the Kunlun Mirror to be empty? Hahaha ¡­¡± The people in the crowd were all discussing that the person who had defeated the Red Dragon Prince was definitely the Kunlun Empress.


    To most of the people in the Nine States, the Kunlun Empress was the only one who had the ability to ¡± instantly explode ¡± the Red Dragon Prince.


    After all, in the past thousand years of the Kunlun Imperial Pce, only the Kunlun Female Thearch had awakened the Human Emperor talent! This caused the Heavenly Dragon Realm experts who had originally nned to fight against the Kun Lun Realm to stop.


    The Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Kun Lun Realm were neighbors. If the Heavenly Dragon Realm wanted to unite with the Kun Lun Realm, theoretically, as long as they were strong enough, it would be easy for them to achieve their goal. Unfortunately, the appearance of the empress ruined all of the Heavenly Dragon Realm¡¯s ns.


    Therefore, Emperor Tian Long sneered again, ¡± The Kunlun Empress is indeed the only empress in the Kunlun Realm and the Nine Realms. She does not stick to one pattern and even beats the younger generation! Admirable, admirable.¡¯


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hahaha! I just arrived and heard that you¡¯re bullying the Kunlun Empress again. The empress is the only empress in the Nine Realms. She should be treated well and with grace.¡± A mockingughter came from afar.


    Her words sounded very elegant, but Ye Qianli knew that she was belittling her mother. She was mocking her mother for being a woman with inferior strength! It is the behavior of the weak to argue with them.


    Sun God, who was already standing behind the empress and Ye Qianli, had a dark expression on his face! He released his divine breath, as if he wanted to argue with this person.


    However, he did not step out in the end. Because in the past, he had stood out, even if he had won against the other party! They still had something to say and would still humiliate the empress verbally.


    ¡°Empress¡­¡± The Sun God didn¡¯t understand. The empress was clearly stronger than him! It was not difficult for her to deal with these Great Emperors who deserved a beating. Why didn¡¯t she make a move? Shouldn¡¯t he personally tell these people to shut up?


    At this moment, the Great Empress said softly, ¡± Among the nine imperial pces, I¡¯m the only one in the Kun Lun Realm. The other eight imperial pces aren¡¯t the strongest among them, but I am. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Sun God wanted to say, ¡± You¡¯re not alone. ¡± However, the empress had already patted Ye Qianli¡¯s head and said, ¡± Watch. ¡®


    Ye Qianli initially thought that her mother wanted her to see the situation of the Kunlun Mirror clearly. It was surrounded by wolves, but in the end¡­


    When the empress walked away, Ye Qianli felt that it wasn¡¯t the case. Ye Qianli could sense every step the empress took! A powerful aura seemed to be drawn out from below!


    ¡°Your empress mother wants to summon a dragon.¡± Magic Box exined in a timely bulletment.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand, but she could feel that something in her blood was recovering because of this attraction.


    ¡°Although the Human Emperor isn¡¯t a Primordial God, the divine dao he created can lead the heavenly dao to send him off when he returns to the Ruins. This means that his dao has entered the heavenly dao, and everything he has belongs to the heavenly dao. Eternal.¡± The magic box was talking excitedly.


    ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense! ¡± Ye Qianli interrupted. ¡± Get to the point!


    The magic box was speechless.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± Ye Qianli urged.


    ¡°It means that since this is the Dragon Mountain, then there must be the will of a Renhuang! The inheritance of the Human Emperor, everything of the Human Emperor. As a descendant of the Human Emperor, as long as he was outstanding enough! It can trigger the Dragon Mountain Celestial


    Phenomenon.¡¯


    ¡°More emphasis!¡± Ye Qianli felt that the Magic Box was a little long-winded today.


    ¡°Legend has it that the Human Emperor had a guardian dragon, a five-wed golden dragon. After the Human Emperor died, it had been sleeping on Dragon Mountain. Your empress mother wants to lure it out.¡± the Magic Box said gloomily.


    This was supposed to be a story with ups and downs and a blood-boiling story! In the end, the fool refused to listen and insisted on condensing it into two sentences. Seriously¡­


    ¡°Can l?¡± Ye Qianli felt her blood boiling! It was true. She already had feelings for him. Could her empress mother seed? ¡°Of course not.¡± The magic box replied listlessly.


    Ye Qianli was stunned.


    ¡°Because the true dragon is asleep, and it dies.¡± the Magic Box said angrily.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wanted to give the Magic Box a good beating, so what was the use of saying so much? Thest two sentences were the main point!


    ¡°However, your empress mother obviously knows about it, so she wants to draw the soul of the true dragon.¡± The magic box said again. This was the real point.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She really wanted to beat up the box! However, before she could start, she heard themotion below and seemed to be a little flustered.


    ¡°The ground is moving? What happened?¡±


    ¡± It feels like something huge is about to break out of the ground!? ¡±


    ¡°Then should we retreat? Why am I a little flustered¡­¡±


    Some of the super rogue cultivators who had arrived early, as well as some of the Nine States Ruins cultivators like Emperor Dragon, also felt that something was wrong. This made everyone panic.


    However, this bad feeling was quickly soothed by a refined voice that came from the sky, because the voice had already exined,¡± After three years, we finally meet again, Empress. I¡¯ll finally see you lead the dragon to rise and revitalize the Human Emperor¡¯s line. ¡®


    Such words instantly silenced the noisy crowd. Then, there was an even more uproar. ¡± The Empress lures the dragon? Is there really a true dragon sleeping under the ruins of the Nine Realms?¡±


    ¡°No way! Is the True Dragon about to be born?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Then, then are we still going to run?¡±


    While everyone was confused and struggling, they heard a dull dragon roaring from underground! For a moment, everyone fell silent!


    That was because¡­

 Chapter 520 - 520: Dragon Rider Beauty Prince Reveals a Flaw

    Chapter 520 - 520: Dragon Rider Beauty Prince Reveals a w


    Trantor: 549690339


    A towering dragon breath followed by a deep dragon roar came from under the ruins of the Nine Realms! From the ancient Dragon Mountain, it came out of the sky and earth.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The majestic dragon¡¯s voice was like a river that poured down! It was like a tidal wave that shook everyone¡¯s heartstrings! In his spiritual sea.


    At this moment, many people felt as if they were in ancient times. They could hear the endless roars of beasts, feel the vast world, and feel the deste breath everywhere.


    At this moment, even the monarchs of the various realms who had arrived could not help but feel their hearts surge! He stared at his feet and felt that it was too unbelievable.


    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the Nine Realms Ruins that was moving! Everyone in the Nine Realms could feel the tremors! They all had a feeling that there was some kind of power under their feet that was about toe out.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°I summon the dragon with the order of the Human Emperor!¡± The empress, who had just stepped out of the top of the crane and was walking in the void, activated her Renhuang talent!


    The shadow of the Human Emperor stepped into the air, and the dragon of the Dragon Mountain roared!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s roar that pierced through the heavens and earth was like a real dragon in the world. It rose from the bottom of the Ancient Dragon Mountain like lightning! It soared into the nine heavens and shook the heavens.


    Then-


    ¡°Roar!¡± A statue that was thousands of miles long, winding and covering the sky! The dragon soul that was like ayer of clouds appeared just like that.


    The scene was deathly silent. Everyone was suddenly thrown into the air! The endless dragon soul that was stacked on top of the sky was shocking! Shocking! Shocked ¡­ He could not say a word.


    Even Emperor Dragon Tian who had said so much and had a very powerful aura could not say a word.


    After all¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The super-huge dragon soul that appeared in the sky had its head beside the empress, and its pair of ¡± dragon eyes ¡± that no longer existed were looking at the world with pitch-ck eyes! He looked at the group of people.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡±


    One of the experts beside Emperor Tian Long swallowed his saliva subconsciously and felt a little weak! After all, in all these years, the Heavenly Dragon Realm had fought the Kunlun Mirror the most fiercely!


    Now¡­


    ¡± Congrattions, Empress. The dragon soul has appeared and is protecting the Qian family. The prosperity of Kunlun is just around the corner. ¡± Emperor Taixu, who spoke elegantly again, appeared in front of everyone and congratted them.


    The entire crowd was silent, but not a single sound was heard because of Emperor Taixu¡¯s voice. Everyone was still staring at the huge dragon soul in the sky, as well as the Kunlun Empress who had summoned the dragon soul!


    At this moment, in everyone¡¯s eyes, the empress was like an independent god! It made people only want to worship it, and they could not have any sphemous thoughts.


    ¡°Empress¡­¡±


    The Yang God was even more stunned. It was only now that he understood that the Empress had never fought. She had only quietly brought the people of the Kunlun Sea here and then left because she didn¡¯t care and felt that it was unnecessary.


    Now ¡­


    Because she had a daughter, since she wanted to fight, she had to let the ministers of the world! She was going to stand at the peak of the Nine Heavens and shock the Nine Realms for her daughter.


    ¡°Empress. ¡±


    ¡°Empress,¡±


    The emotions of the hundred people in the Kunlun Sea could only be described by the tears that were already flowing down from the corners of their eyes. They had always known that the empress was very strong! However, he had never seen it for himself.


    This was especially so for the younger generation. They had only heard of the empress¡¯s strength until now! Only now did they understand how powerful the empress was.


    ¡°My auntie is so beautiful!¡± Liao Zongming wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He felt that the current aunt was the true aunt of the empress. She was the strongest! The most beautiful.


    ¡± Actually, I don¡¯t understand. The empress¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Liao. Why do you always call her aunt? Are you taking advantage of her? ¡± Hua Qianfang asked in confusion. She sighed in her heart. Her good friend¡¯s biological mother was really her biological mother.


    It was obvious that the empress was trying to boost her daughter¡¯s poprity! She wanted everyone to know her true strength! So, her daughter! He could not bully anyone.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the empress show off in the past? After all, from the words of those two emperors, it could be deduced that the empress was definitely not ¡°capable¡± in the past. Otherwise, why would they dare to say that?


    However ¡­


    Liao Zongming, who had been ¡®pricked¡¯ by her, immediately spat angrily, ¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s taking advantage. That¡¯s because there¡¯s no one else in the Qian family. Great-Grandma said that Auntie and we are family, so Auntie let us call her Auntie.¡¯


    ¡°l see.¡± Of course, Hua Qianfang knew that Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t that kind of person. She only asked that question on purpose to provoke him into telling the truth.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re even more annoying than Prince Taixu now.¡± Liao Zongming bore a grudge in his heart. He only felt that this Hua Qianfang was really a ¡® viin. ¡± Otherwise, why would she judge him so much?


    Hua Qianfang was speechless. He might have really provoked this shameless young master¡­lt was all his fault for being too curious!


    At the same time-


    ¡°Mom.¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her eyes and cried out. What Yang God and Hua Qianfang could understand, she naturally understood.


    However, she knew that her mother had another intention, and that was to tell her! In the Qian n, nothing was impossible.


    Therefore, even if she did not summon the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, she could still reach the peak! If he did his best, everything would be useless! Only the bloodline in their bodies could create everything.


    This was Renhuangs will! Anything was possible.


    This was the inheritance of Renhuang! Anything was possible.


    This was the empress¡¯s mother giving her onest lesson about the talent of the Human Emperor. It was very lively! Her image was also very easy to understand. She understood.


    However, the bullet screen of the Magic Box repeated the bullet trajectory at this moment. No, no¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°No! This dragon soul came out too easily. The key is that it¡¯s especially obedient. Somethings wrong.¡± The Magic Box questioned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Our Qian Family is the descendant of the Human Sovereign. What¡¯s wrong with it listening to my mother?¡± Ye Qianli retorted unhappily.


    ¡°Even if I listen to you! However, in its eyes, you are all juniors. Unless your talent is outstanding enough to make it look sideways, why would it be so obedient the moment ites out? Can you please have somemon sense, idiot?¡± the Magic Box said angrily.


    ¡°Then it must have been my empress¡¯s mother who made it look sideways.¡± Ye Qianli said stubbornly. What other reason could make the impossible possible?


    The magic box was speechless. Alright, the idiot was currently in a state of extreme admiration for her mother. It shouldn¡¯t be questioning her at this moment.


    However! Even if the empress could sessfully summon the dragon soul, it shouldn¡¯t be so easy! It was even more impossible to make the other party so obedient.


    So, what was the ¡®problem¡¯ exactly?


    Could it be¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡® Prince Taixu!? ¡± The magic box could not help but pop out four words, and then¡­

 Chapter 521 - 521: Discovered a Secret! Happy to Meet Little MO (1)

    Chapter 521 - 521: Discovered a Secret! Happy to Meet Little MO (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli reflexively focused her attention. She didn¡¯t even realize that even though she ¡®avoided¡¯ Prince Taixu, she was still paying attention to him.


    ¡°Previously! When that red dragon fell down, I felt that something was wrong. You might not have noticed, but I did. That dragon was seen by Prince Taixu at a nce.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s urgent bullet screen said.


    ¡°Continue watching?¡± Ye Qianli was confused. ¡± You mean, he fell down after a nce? Is that what you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I mean! I was still in disbelief before, thinking that I might have missed something. Perhaps he even made a move, but I didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡° so ¡­


    ¡°So he helped! For this dragon soul to be in such a state and for your empress mother to be able to summon it so sessfully, it must be because of him.¡± the Magic Box said with certainty.


    ¡°You noticed? He made a move?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The magic box was speechless. It really didn¡¯t notice this, but its intuition told it that it was him! Moreover, it had a bold guess. Could this person be the


    person who had fallen into reincarnation?


    If so, this could exin why he knew how to deduce arrays! Also, why did the dragon fall off just by looking at it? That was because¡­


    That person had such an ability! He just did! Even if he had entered the Reincarnation Dao that he had set up himself, those innate abilities would still be there no matter how many reincarnations he had! It was just that he wasn¡¯t that awesome.


    ¡°Magic Box, what happened to you?¡± Ye Qianli felt a little confused. The magic box seemed to be too excited. His mood didn¡¯t seem right?


    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you kick the beautiful prince away! Take him.¡± The magic box said shockingly, and it was especially eager! He was really eager.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I¡¯m serious. Think about it carefully. This is a little brother with potential! It¡¯s true.¡± The magic box expressed that it was not going to scam him this time. It was really for the good of its stupid master.


    If this Prince Taixu was really that person¡¯s reincarnation, he would be a powerful thigh! Naturally, he had to hug her tightly. With this thigh, what was there to be afraid of? That was trash.


    ¡°You can shut up now.¡± Ye Qianli said coldly, but her eyes swept over the Taixu Crown Prince who had been standing on the crane head since she came out.


    Even though she felt that the magic box was a little incoherent, she could still analyze it. If her mother didn¡¯t summon the dragon soul herself, then it was really possible that this person had helped.


    But why did he help? There was more! Most importantly, since he had the ability, why would he want her?


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it for now. However, just as she was about to look away, Rong MO, who was looking at her, had already ¡± caught ¡± her eyes. For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli was instantly shocked by the aura of a superior in his eyes! This made her heart beat faster and her breathing quickened.


    However, the aura in the other party¡¯s eyes quickly dissipated and turned into a faint sense of alienation, as if there was some resentment?


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. He just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Did she do something to him? Why did her gaze seem to suggest that she had abandoned him?


    Emm..


    Ye Qianli was speechless, but Prince Taixu had turned his head away from her, as if he had given up on her!


    Emm..


    It seemed that she had to find some time to ask this Prince Taixu what was going on. However, before that, she would first ask the empress¡¯s mother.


    While Ye Qianli was deep in thought, the empress waved at her. She could only put aside her doubts and fly toward her mother.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± The moment the empress held her daughter¡¯s arm, she felt that these three words had been her mantra for the past three months.


    ¡°Very slow.¡± However, Ye Qianli expressed that she was already very slow. In the eyes of her mother, she was just like a child who needed to be reminded repeatedly.


    ¡°Empress, is this the little princess?¡± Now that Emperor Taixu hadnded in front of the Great Empress, he did not seem to be afraid of the dragon soul. It seemed like he really had some skills.


    Yes, my daughter, Ye Qianli. ¡± the empress replied calmly.


    However, Emperor Taixu found it strange that this little girl did not change her surname to Qian¡¯. However, he did not say anything and only looked at the Crown Prince who had followed him.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s take a seat first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, take a seat.¡± The Great Emperor who had already reacted suggested. After all, no one wanted to ¡®look up¡¯ to the Water Empress.


    ¡°Please.¡± The Water Empress stopped while she was ahead. She took the lead and led Ye Qianli down. The people of Kun Lun Realm followed behind her under the guidance of the Yang God.


    The crane was hovering in the sky, just like the other mounts of the eight monarchs. They would not go down to the Nine Realms Ruins. In fact, they did not dare to! Moreover, they were still trembling because of the dragon breath and dragon soul. If not for their cultivation base being decent, they would have fallen down long ago.


    However, just when the Grand Thearch thought that the dragon soul would slowly dissipate after entering the Nine Realms Ruins, he did not expect it! The dragon soul followed the empress and her daughter down the Nine Realms Ruins and sat behind the empress¡¯s seat.


    ¡± ¡°Emperor Tian Longs expression was very ugly. He actually wanted to ask when the dragon soul would disperse. If it did not disperse, how were they going to do things?


    ¡°Empress, if the dragon soul doesn¡¯t disperse, it won¡¯t be easy to open the Nine Realms Ruins, right?¡± In the end, it was Emperor Taixu who spoke. After all, they had all arrived. It was time to open the Nine Realm Ruins.


    ¡°l can only summon it, I won¡¯t let it go.¡± The empress replied calmly, making the emperors want to vomit blood! However, they didn¡¯t know that the empress was speaking the truth.


    In fact, the empress still didn¡¯t understand why this dragon soul was so ¡± kind


    ¡± to her. ording to her intentions, she just wanted to summon it and let it rush out of the air, but in the end . . .


    She was feeling a little pressured by the fact that it was following her like this.


    Moreover, it was not leaving. The pressure was even greater. After all, the Nine Realms Ruins was still waiting for the Nine Emperors to join forces to open it.


    She didn¡¯t mind opening it like this, but the other stage eight emperors were clearly afraid of her ¡®sneak attack¡¯. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?


    However, not long after the empress¡¯s reply, Emperor Taixu stood up! He stared at the empress¡¯s side as if he had seen a ghost. This made the great emperors instinctively look over, and then¡­


    ¡°This¡­


    The great emperors were shocked to find that the dragon soul was right in front of Ye Qianli, sniffing her again and again!


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian could not help but ask because he could vaguely sense that the dragon soul seemed to be exuding a sense of surprise!


    But ¡­


    Surprise?


    What could surprise this dragon soul? This little girl¡¯s talent? Could it be that this little girl¡¯s talent wasparable to that of the Renhuang?

 Chapter 522 - 522: Is It My Pretty Prince?

    Chapter 522 - 522: Is It My Pretty Prince?


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not to mention the monarchs and onlookers, even Ye Qianli, who was being sniffed around, was extremely dumbfounded!


    ¡°What does it want?¡± Ye Qianli shrunk her neck. She could feel that even though this dragon soul was only a soul, when it sniffed, a cool breath entered her clothes, tickling her.


    ¡°l don¡¯t know what it¡¯s doing either. In fact, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a dragon that looks like a dog.¡± The magic box indicated that it did not understand what was going on.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So, how long was it going to sniff? It can¡¯t be like this forever, right?


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. It should have smelled the Renhuang aura on you that it was very satisfied with. ¡± Seeing her daughter¡¯s confused expression, the empressforted her slowly from the side. However, she was happy in her heart. She knew that her daughter was stronger than her.


    However, the Water Empress was happy, but Rong MO wasn¡¯t. Even though he was standing beside Emperor Taixu, his eyes were locked on Ye Qianli, especially on the dragon head that was too close to her.


    However, just as Rong MO was feeling displeased, the dragon soul let out a melodious dragon¡¯s roar, like a neigh! It seemed to be a long chant, looking especially happy.


    Then, something unbelievable happened! Because when the dragon roar faded away, it sniffed Ye Qianli¡¯s dragon head and rushed towards her!


    ¡°Teng!


    Rong MO stood up at the same time and appeared beside Ye Qianli, even though he knew! This dragon soul had no ill intentions, but it had alreadye over instinctively.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The entire dragon soul had already ¡± sunk ¡± into Ye Qianli¡¯s body under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes. It was so fast! Like a whale swallowing fish and prawns, it disappeared with a roar.


    ¡°Chigu, chigu ¡­¡±


    The only sound that came out of Ye Qianli!s stomach was a very soft one, which made the great emperors who had excellent hearing even more confused.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± The empress gently held her daughter¡¯s hand and asked. At the same time, she shot a warning nce at Rong MO because thetter¡¯s actions were too ¡± revealing ¡®


    Rong MO pretended not to see it. After all, he had alreadye here. It would be even stranger if he ran back now. He might as well stay here and watch, even though he really wanted to touch Junior Leopard¡¯s belly.


    After all¡­


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Rong MO suddenly reached out his hand and ced it on Ye Qianli¡¯s belly again. He said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve learned medicine before. Let me take a look.


    Then, he ¡± saw ¡± that the little leopard was still in the belly of the little leopard. It was ¡± eating ¡± and ¡± drinking with its mouth. Obviously, it was ¡± eating ¡® happily.


    Previously, he felt that it was just a small dumb fish. Now, it was much more intelligent, but it didn¡¯t grow much. It was only the size of a palm and was still very small.


    Rong MO was very serious about ¡± checking ¡± him, so the empress, who was about to push him away, did not do so. Ye Qianli, on the other hand, was too busy sensing the little guys ¡± gluttony to notice that he was being ¡± taken advantage of ¡± and thought that it was her mother.


    As for the magic box, it had originally nned to let Ye Qianli ¡± rece ¡± him. Now that the situation was exactly what it wanted, it naturally wouldn¡¯t remind Ye Qianli. However, it was still a little conflicted, so ¡­


    ¡°Idiot! How is it?¡± The magic box finally woke Ye Qianli up, but it didn¡¯t give her any important reminders. It had done its job anyway.


    ¡± The power of the dragon soul was given to the baby. It, it volunteered? ¡± Ye Qianli was a little shocked because the dragon soul was happy before it disappeared!


    ¡°It probably thinks that you¡¯re pregnant with the reincarnation of the Human Emperor. For the Human Emperor, it¡¯s willing to do anything.¡± The Magic Box replied indifferently.


    At this moment, Rong MO had already retracted his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±No problem.¡±


    ¡± Of course, there won¡¯t be a problem. The dragon soul is the existence that protects the Renhuang. It will never harm the descendants of the Qian family. ¡± The empress had expected this.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, what is going on?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. After all, the dragon soul had sunk into Ye Qianli¡¯s body! What did that mean?


    ¡® It seems like the Empress¡¯s daughter¡¯s Renhuang talent is far above hers. Emperor Dragon Tian should take it easy in the future. ¡± As Emperor Taixu replied, his heart was also extremely shocked.


    After all, the dragon soul was not an ordinary thing. It was the soul of the true dragon that protected the Human Emperor! To be able to make it willingly submit, the empress¡¯s daughter¡¯s talent must not be much weaker than Renhuangs. What did that mean?


    ¡± ¡°Emperor Taixu looked at the Great Empress with an inscrutable expression, especially at his Crown Prince. Then, he looked at the daughter of the Great Empress, Ye Qianli.


    However, Emperor Taixu did not look for long before he spoke again, ¡± Great


    Empress, since everything has been resolved, let us open the Nine Realms Ruins together. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± The empress agreed readily without any nonsense. At the same time, she instructed Yang God, ¡± Yang God, bring Li-er and the rest to set up camp.


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± The Yang God was about to take his men away when his gaze fell on Rong Mo. ¡± Prince Taixu. You¡¯re not going to set un camo with us. Are you? ¡± In other words, you can scram back to the Great Void camp.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rong MO said.


    Sun God was speechless.


    Let¡¯s go together. I have something to ask Prince Taixu. Ye Qianli added. She was also curious as to why she saw Prince Taixu in front of her when she regained her senses. Didn¡¯t he return to Monarch Taixu¡¯s side?


    Her words made Rong Mo t s lips curl up slightly. He knew that it was his gaze that had worked, but he said without revealing anything on his face, ¡°¡±Princess, please.¡±


    ¡® Prince Taixu, please. I have something to say to my mother. ¡± Ye Qianli asked everyone to leave first. Then, she whispered into the empress¡¯s ear, ¡± Mom, was there something strange about the dragon soul? ¡®


    The empress was stunned by his question. However, she nodded and said,


    There is something fishy. What did you notice? ¡®


    ¡°l noticed a problem. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Ye Qianli saw that the other Great Emperors were waiting, so she didn¡¯t want to waste too much time.


    ¡°Alright, go. Be careful.¡± The empress only said one sentence and didn¡¯t say much. She knew that with her son-inw around, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Ye Qianli nodded and left. She had nned to find Prince Taixu after setting up camp, but Liao Zongming was already roasting the chicken and Prince Taixu was ¡± watching She was too embarrassed to call him away in front of everyone. Besides, she was a little hungry, which was a good thing!


    In the past three months, she had never felt hungry. After all, at her level of cultivation, she could maintain her physical strength without eating or drinking. However, the little one in her stomach could not! She would only feel hungry when he was growing.


    ¡°Zong Ming! Not bad.¡± The Sun God was praising Liao Zongming while staring at the Crown Prince of Taixu. After all, he was an alien.


    ¡°Of course! My firepower control is pretty good too. I¡¯m almost done! Hahaha¡­¡± Liao Zongming alsoughed and turned the chicken over, ready to stop the fire.


    However, when he stopped the fire, the roast chicken disappeared! Then, a chicken drumstick appeared in front of Ye Qianli, shocking her!

 Chapter 523 - 523: Pounce on the Crown Prince and Remove His Mask (1)

    Chapter 523 - 523: Pounce on the Crown Prince and Remove His Mask (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli stared at the drumstick in front of her, but she didn¡¯t reach out her hand or raise her head. However, she knew that the person who gave her the drumstick was Prince Taixu.


    She was not the only one who was stunned. Liao Zongming was stunned as well. He felt that this scene was very familiar. Back in the mirage, his roast chicken was also snatched away. The drumstick also went to Ye Qianli, so¡­


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Qianli grabbed Prince Taixu and dragged him into the woods. She felt that it was necessary! And this Prince of Taixu! Have a good chat.


    ¡°Zong Ming, what happened?¡± Hua Qianfang asked, feeling that something was wrong. She saw that Ye Qianli¡¯s expression was very¡­How should he put it? It wasplicated and difficult to describe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Sun God was worried and wanted to follow, but Liao Zongming stopped him. ¡± Lord Sun God, please wait. If there¡¯s a need, Little Sister will let us know.


    These words persuaded Sun God. He knew that this little princess, Ye Qianli, was actually very opinionated, but he also asked in confusion, ¡± Zong Ming, do you know what¡¯s going on? What happened to the chicken?¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s not a chicken? So what if it¡¯s a drumstick?¡± Liao Zongming scratched his head and sat down. If this Prince Taixu was really his brother-inw, would he be finished?


    Thinking about it, he had been targeting this Crown Prince a lot during this period of time. However, he could not understand how his little brother-inw could be alive and kicking again under such circumstances. Also, wasn¡¯t his little brother-inw the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince? What was going on with Prince Taixu?


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Liao Zongming felt like his brain had turned around, and Ye Qianli felt the same way.


    Therefore, after she dragged him into the small forest, she did not say a word because she did not know where to start. Her mind was also in a mess!


    But ¡­


    There were a few things that she did not understand the most. Why didn¡¯t he tell her? If he was! Why didn¡¯t he acknowledge her? If he was!


    How could he be so ruthless?


    Or perhaps the information on the Great Void Realm was already so urate? Even such a small detail between her and her beautiful prince! They all knew? No, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli looked up and shouted. Her eyes were fixed on the pair of silver eyes. She wanted to see something from them, but she failed.


    Because in this pair of silver eyes, there was only an unchanging gentleness and affection. There was no trace of fluctuation because of her call.


    However, what she did not know was that Rong Mo t s heart was already beating faster when she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡± softly, but he tried his best to control it.


    He also knew that because of his subconscious actions and his instinct to give her the drumstick, she was already suspicious! But he couldn¡¯t tell her, couldn¡¯t tell her, couldn¡¯t¡­


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO replied softly, still handing the chicken drumstick to her. He asked in a clear voice, ¡± Did it remind you of something in the past? ¡®


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She wanted to hear him continue. Only by saying more would she be able to make more mistakes and analyze them better.


    However, Rong MO did not say anything. After Ye Qianli did not respond, he quietly stood beside her, as if he would not say anything more.


    Ye Qianli took the chicken drumstick from his hand and started to eat it bit by bit. After that, she reached out and spread her greasy hand over.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO looked at her hands, which were covered in chicken drumstick oil, and knew that she wanted him to wipe her hands, but he¡­


    It was wiped.


    Under Ye Qianli!s gaze, he took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the grease off her hands. Ye Qianli took a deep breath and asked, ¡®t Is the informationwork of the Great Void Realm very strong?


    ¡± Yes, the Nine States are the strongest. We also know that the Western Demon is in the Empress¡¯s body. ¡± Rong MO replied softly. What he said was the truth. The informationwork of the Great Void Realm was as strong as he said.


    ¡® So strong that you¡¯re paying attention to my husband and my daily life? ¡± Ye Qianli asked. At the same time, she could sense that he paused in his actions of wiping her hands.


    ¡°l know more than that.¡± Rong MO looked up at her with a gentle gaze. ¡± I know how the two of you started. You were the one who called for the start. ¡®


    This time, it was Ye Qianli¡¯s turn to feel her heart beating faster. However, she still asked, ¡± What are you trying to say?


    ¡°l know everything about him. What do you think is the reason?¡± After Rong MO wiped thest of the grease off her hands, he gently held her palm.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°l think I am him.¡± Rong MO continued to speak. At the same time, he exerted


    a little strength in his palm and pulled Ye Qianli into his embrace.


    It was cold in her arms and refreshing in her nose. Her broad chest was pushed away by Ye Qianli quickly. At the same time, she was about to walk out of the forest.


    Rong MO was relieved, but Ye Qianli suddenly turned around and pushed him away! She even hooked his leg and knocked him to the ground!


    ¡°Bang!


    Caught off guard! Rong MO, who didn¡¯t even want to defend himself, was knocked down. Ye Qianli¡¯s petite body, which was rtively small to him, directly ¡± covered ¡± him. Her movements were super fast!


    She used her legs to pin his hands on both sides of his body. Her hands were ced on both sides of his face. She was almost sitting on him.


    Rong Mo t s heart skipped a beat when he saw this action and posture. He didn¡¯t know what his little leopard was going to do. Could it be that she had to help him recall his first time? This was fine.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± The Sun God¡¯s voice and person barged in at an inappropriate time. There was also a chaoticmotion behind it. Clearly, many people had been shocked by the ¡°bang¡± just now.


    However, Sun God, who was the fastest, saw the two people on the ground and Ye Qianli¡¯s posture! Immediately, he reflexively retreated with a swoosh, and at the same time, he stopped everyone behind him!


    Liao Zongming asked nkly,¡±What¡¯s wrong, Sun God?¡± Little miss, this is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Go back, it¡¯s nothing!¡± The Sun God replied with a dark face, but his eyes were inexplicable. He wanted to go in and take a look again! Could he have seen wrongly?


    However, Princess Ye Qianli had indeed gained an ¡± all-round advantage ¡°. But how could this be? Could it be that the Crown Prince of the Great Void did something to the Little Princess, so ¡­


    Should he go in and take a look? Or should he use his spiritual sense to sense it? The Sun God was in a battle between heaven and man¡­


    This made Rong MO, who was still being suppressed, want to clean up Yang God. What was going on if this person didn¡¯t leave? Didn¡¯t he realize that he was hindering someone else¡¯s work? Really ¡­


    However, before he could finishining, Ye Qianli, who was as steady as Mount Tai, quickly removed his mask..

 Chapter 524 - 524: Confessed? There’s Food!

    Chapter 524 - 524: Confessed? There¡¯s Food!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Yes.


    Rong MO, however, had not only turned over and pulled her into his arms, but he had also pressed her hands over her head. Her silver hair cascaded down like a waterfall, sliding down her face and down her neck like white silk.


    His breath was as cold as frost. At the same time, as his breathing approached, it invaded all her senses. She instinctively sucked in a breath of cold air, but because of that, she inhaled even more of his breath.


    For a moment¡­


    Their breaths were almost intertwined, and they were getting closer and closer! It was so close that Ye Qianli could clearly feel that she had sucked in the breath of the other party.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The sound of rushing wind was heard at this moment! She had already attacked Rong Mo e s waist from his side! It looked like it was going to break his waist.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Therefore, Rong MO had already hugged the person in his arms and dodged this ¡± fatal ¡± attack! After all, if he was hit by this attack, his waist would be broken on the spot! He would definitely be injured for a long time, and he might even get sick.


    Such a ¡± sinister ¡± attack was without a doubt! The empress, who had just returned, red coldly at Rong MO with murderous intent.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong MO coughed dryly, admitting that he was in the wrong, but he hugged the person in his arms even tighter. However, the person in his arms had already stomped down on his foot, and her jaw was also fiercely pushed by her at the same time!


    Then, before he could react, the soft little leopard in his arms had already broken free from his arms and was protected by the empress behind him.


    ¡°Empress, should we beat him up?¡± Sun God suggested from the side. At the same time, he was already rubbing his fists and preparing to fight! It was a pity that this brat had managed to dodge the empress¡¯s kick. Otherwise, he would have been kicked so hard that he couldn¡¯t take care of himself.


    However, before the empress could reply, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Forget it, Mother. Uncle Sun God, let¡¯s go back. ¡®


    Li-er? ¡± The empress looked at her daughter in shock and then at Rong MO coldly. Could it be that this kid had confessed his identity in advance? But it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She pulled her mother and left without looking back at Rong Mo. Her calm expression made Rong Mo¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He knew that his Junior Leopard was actually very smart, so his words were very ambiguous, as if he was Rong MO! However, there were many doubts.


    Furthermore, his aura, appearance, and identity werepletely unrted to his original self. The rtionship between the Great Void Sect and Kun Lun was also very subtle. She¡­


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong MO sighed in his heart. He squatted down and looked at the roast chicken on the ground that was missing a leg. He felt that all of this was caused by the chicken leg.


    But in fact, was it really just the drumstick¡¯s fault? Rong MO didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he was in a mess. Everything was different from his original intention.


    Originally, he had appeared as the Crown Prince of Taixu to protect her. However, when he was by her side, he realized that his self-control, which he was most proud of, had weakened.


    He wanted to get closer to her, and many times, he would instinctively want to do something to her. That instinct was even faster than his thoughts, or perhaps his thoughts had actually considered it, but he just wanted to do it!


    Thinking of this¡­


    Rong MO sighed silently, then stood up and walked out of the grove. He went straight to the Great Void Camp. After all, no matter what Junior Leopard decided, he still had to do what he had to do.


    Just as Rong MO was being ¡®caught¡¯ by the empress, Emperor Tian Long walked into Crown Prince Tian Longs tent.


    ¡°Sovereign Father.¡± Crown Prince Tian Long, who had been lying on the bed, immediately stood up and bowed. However, his face was still a little pale. Emperor Dragon Tian frowned and asked, ¡± You haven¡¯t recovered yet? ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Father. It won¡¯t affect my performance tomorrow.¡± Crown Prince Tian Long quickly promised, but he was still a little afraid in his heart. ¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope of getting first ce. ¡®


    Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. However, he still asked, ¡± What happened? Could it be that the injuries you suffered previously were not caused by the empress but by her daughter?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t care about that little girl. It¡¯s that Prince Taixu! He was the one who made the child fall from the sky in an instant.¡± The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince was furious when he thought of this, but he was also afraid. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian immediately asked with interest. His expression was no longer as gloomy. After all, it was not a big deal if he only lost to the Crown Prince of the Great Void.


    After all, the Great Void Realm had been the leader of the Nine Realms for the past few years. It was not only because of Emperor Taixu¡¯s powerful cultivation, but also because there were many geniuses in the Great Void Realm.


    Just the son of Emperor Taixu was already a group of freaks! The Crown Prince that had been chosen was definitely a freak among freaks. It was normal for him to be stronger than Long ¡®er.


    However¡­


    ¡°His spiritual power is very strong! He only took a nce at me, and I felt my head buzz. Then, I didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Crown Prince Tian Long¡¯s reply made Emperor Tian Long¡¯s face darken again.


    Even though he knew that there would definitely be a gap, the gap was too big! He thought that the other party had used some secret technique! In the end, he only took a nce! Just a nce¡­


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything else?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian asked in a deep voice, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Crown Prince Tian Long lowered his head in shame. After all, it was not a glorious thing to be defeated with just a nce. Moreover, the other party was of the same generation.


    He, the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Dragon n, had awakened the Red Dragon Bloodline, which had the strongestbat strength among the dragons. He was much better at fighting than Silver Dragons and Yellow Dragons of the same realm, but in the end ¡­


    ¡°Forget it, forget it¡­¡± Emperor Dragon Heaven, who was also shocked, sighed and waved his hand. He said, ¡± Our goal is not the top rank, but the dragon energy in the Nine Realms Ruins. ¡®


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tian Long Crown Prince wanted to say that there was probably no more dragon energy. After all, the dragon soul, the ¡± producer ¡± of dragon energy, had already been absorbed by that girl.


    However, Emperor Heaven Dragon said calmly, ¡± This matter was originally very tricky. I wanted to ask Emperor Taixu for help, but there¡¯s no need for that now. As long as you devour the daughter of the Great Empress in the Innate Talent Rankingspetition, the Dragon Qi will be easy to obtain.


    ¡°Devour? Then the empress¡­¡± Crown Prince Tian Long felt that once this happened, the empress would definitely start a war between the two realms! With the empress¡¯s current strength, once the war started! A Heavenly Dragon might not be able to withstand it.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian replied confidently, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my ways to deal with the Empress! You just need to devour that girl in the Nine Realm Ruins.¡±


    Just as Crown Prince Tian Long was feeling suspicious, Emperor Tian Long whispered, ¡± Eldest Princess Taixu is your helper. If necessary, she will help. ¡®


    This wasn¡¯t the end..

 Chapter 525 - 525: Talent Rankings Open!

    Chapter 525 - 525: Talent Rankings Open!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You must remember not to digest the dragon energy after devouring it. You muste out quickly to avoid exploding and dying.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian instructed repeatedly because this was the main point.


    ¡± But isn¡¯t the Great Void Realm going to marry the Kun Lun Realm? Even the Prince of the Great Void¡­¡± However, the Crown Prince was still worried about this mission.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else except Prince Taixu. After all, Prince Taixu was really strong! But he didn¡¯t expect that Eldest Princess Taixu was in cahoots with them.


    ¡± Heh, I¡¯m afraid that Emperor Taixu¡¯s motive for the marriage alliance is simr to us Heavenly Dragon Realms. It¡¯s just that Emperor Taixu is a hypocrite and likes to use roundabout methods. You just have to act.


    ¡°Yes, Sovereign Father.¡± Tian Long Crown Prince had an idea. As long as he didn¡¯t go against that person, he didn¡¯t care about anyone else.<div>


    After all, he was a tier 9 red dragon! He was only one step away from bing a divine dragon. Coupled with the heaven-defyingbat strength of his red dragon bloodline, he couldpletely fight with ordinary low gods. What was there to be afraid of?


    Furthermore, he had the help of Princess Taixu. Although she was a princess, her cultivation was equally powerful! It was said that it also had the ability to fight against gods.


    In this way, even if Prince Taixu wanted to help that girl, there was nothing to be afraid of! With that thought, Crown Prince Tian Long regained his confidence.


    Emperor Dragon Heaven heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he had recovered. ¡± Rest well then and try to recover to your peak tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes, Sovereign Father.¡± Tian Long Crown Prince replied energetically, recovered. ¡± Rest well then and try to recover to your peak tomorrow.¡±


    if Ye Qianli had the dragon soul in her body, she was still a level five talent without the ability to digest it.


    In the eyes of Crown Prince Tian Long, a Tier 5 talent was no different from an ant, no matter how many tricks he had! They were just ants that could jump around.


    The next day.


    At dawn, the barracks were already in a hubbub. After all, today was the day the Talent Rankings would be officially opened, so everyone was inevitably excited.


    Moreover, the Nine Realms Ruins today was very different from yesterday! It was definitely worth a look, so even Ye Qianli had toe out to check it out.


    ¡°Little sister, look!¡± Liao Zongming, who had asked Ye Qianli toe out, was pointing at the mountain in front of him, his face full of excitement.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously looked up and saw! The green mountain that she saw yesterday was no different from an ordinary mountain peak, but now it had changed greatly.


    The towering mountain had turned into a dragon- shaped mountain. To be more precise, it had turned into a dragon mountain! It was also a dragon-shaped pce! Because on this dragon-shaped mountain, there was a magnificent building built against the mountain.


    ¡°What a huge Thearch Pce! This was the Emperor¡¯s Pce. Even after tens of thousands of years, even if many ces had copsed, it was still imposing! The atmosphere is majestic. It¡¯s too powerful.¡± Liao Zongming eximed.


    However¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re ignorant.¡± The Magic Box said disdainfully, but at the same time, it did not forget to show off. ¡± When I saw the Emperor¡¯s Pce back then, it was truly magnificent! Now, this dpidated appearance is simply unbearable to look at.¡¯


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Back then, Dragon Mountain was filled with people. The entire mountain was covered in golden light all year round. Dragon clouds circled around, and there were thousands of Dao techniques. The divine breath was endless ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t turn back time, so cut the crap.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to interrupt the long speech about the magic box opening, because these words were worthless.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯d better not ask me about the emperor¡¯s pceter.¡± The magic box that was interrupted said angrily! Its temper had grown recently. It was fearless because Little White Meow was not around.


    However-


    ¡°When we return to the Four Symbol Land, I¡¯ll give you to Little White.¡± Ye Qianli said in a gloomy voice, which made the whole box ufortable.


    However, it remained stubborn and did not speak! It didn¡¯t beg for mercy.


    Anyway, it would talk about the futureter. However, it didn¡¯t think about it. In the end, it would still answer whatever Ye Qianli asked. It was meaningless to be stubborn.


    The empress, who had walked out of the tent just as the magic box was being stubborn, instructed, ¡± Those who are preparing to enter the ruins, follow me now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Sister.¡± Liao Zongming immediately pulled Ye Qianli away, followed by Hua Qianfang, Gong Liuyun, Shenshao Peak, and the others.


    It was worth mentioning that, apart from a few familiar faces, there was a young woman in white among the twenty elites of the Kunlun Mirror. She had been observing Ye Qianli without leaving a trace.


    However, as the little princess of Kunlun, Ye Qianli was the center of attention for her first public appearance. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if she received more or less attention.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli had already ced her attention on the ce in front of them, which was where they were about to walk past! It was an open space simr to a drill ground, with nine drums lined up on both sides.


    ¡°These drums are all divine artifacts, but they are one with the Nine Realm Ruins, so they can¡¯t be cut apart unless someone can ignore the Emperor Qi here.¡± The empress exined as she walked.


    After passing through the drill ground and climbing up the stairs, he saw nine huge bridges that led directly to the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    The Water Empress exined again, ¡°The bridge in the middle is the bridge of my Kunlun Mirror. You have to walk in from here and pass your own tests.


    Otherwise, you will be beaten out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± The geniuses of the Kun Lun Realm had heard of the rules beforehand. After hearing the empress¡¯s exnation, they all responded in a loud and clear voice, looking valiant and spirited.


    At the same time, the elites of the other eight realms were also led by their respective emperors to the bridges that belonged to their respective realms in an orderly manner.


    However, everyone knew that this was only because the assessment at the start of the game differed from person to person! There was no point in fighting for it. After all, it didn¡¯t matter whether they entered early orte. The assessment for each corridor bridge was also the same.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡± Go. Find your ce on the Talent Rankings and prove your strength. ¡± the empress ordered after patting her daughter¡¯s head.


    Following her, Ye Qianli and the Kun Lun cultivators were led by her to the bridge in front of them. On their left were the people of the Great Void Realm, and on their right were the people of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    The three of them were about to step onto the bridge at the same time. However, just as Ye Qianli was about to step onto the bridge, she could feel a pair of eyes staring at her from the left.


    She knew who it was, but she didn¡¯t want to see it, so she walked up directly!


    Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The eighteen drums on the Drill Ground were all beating at the same time! A uniform sound erupted, as if someone had hit them together! Booming sounds echoed endlessly! It was shocking.


    Such amotion! The Great Emperors who were about to go down the stairs all stopped in their tracks because since ancient times, the drums on the Drill Ground had never sounded! Never..

 Chapter 526 - 526: Made in Heaven! A Mystery!

    Chapter 526 - 526: Made in Heaven! A Mystery!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dong!¡¯


    But now, the sound of the drum continued to echo! The remaining power surged and rumbled through the entire Nine Realms Ruins like a tidal wave, causing a distant echo.


    ¡°Dong!¡¯


    The Great Emperors heard the drumbeats and turned to look at Ye Qianli, the only one who had stepped onto the bridge! After all, the others were all stunned by the drumbeats and forgot to get on the bridge.


    ¡°Empress, your daughter is truly extraordinary.¡± Emperor Taixu looked deeply at the Great Empress beside him. The emotions in his words were extremelyplicated.<div>


    The other Great Emperors looked at the empress with indescribable expressions. His eyes were filled with envy.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the drum meant, it was thest sound! It had never happened before, and probably would not happen again in the future. The person who could cause such amotion was definitely extraordinary.


    However, the empress, who was envied, replied calmly, ¡± It¡¯s probably because of the dragon soul. After all, it¡¯s the guardian of the Dragon Mountain. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡± Yes! ¡± Emperor Dragon Heaven immediately responded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Emperor Taixu did not think much of it. ¡± Being able to let a dragon soul enter her body means that your daughter has outstanding talent. I¡¯m looking forward to what grade of battle soul your daughter will draw out.


    ¡°This emperor is the same.¡± After the empress responded, she took the lead and walked down the stairs. However, she had only taken a few steps, and the other Great Emperors had yet to leave. The sound of the drums was still lingering.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of the drums once again erupted, stunning everyone! This time, when everyone looked at the bridges, they saw the white-haired Prince Taixu.


    Without a doubt! This final sound was triggered by Prince Taixu! The other seven emperors looked at Emperor Taixu with envy.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor Taixuughed out loud and looked at the Empress. ¡®t It seems like these two little ones are a match made in heaven. What do you think, Empress?


    ¡± ¡°The empress speechlessly looked at the two little ones on the bridge and felt a headacheing on. Deep down, she hoped that her ¡°dead¡± son-inw could keep the ¡°secret¡±.


    However, logically speaking, she knew that it might not be good to hide this matter. However, that kind of separation was really too painful, too painful. Moreover, no one could guarantee that they would see each other again.


    This time, it was the brat¡¯s father who pinched his own soul to protect him. Then, could his father pinch another soul next time? Obviously not. Even if his father was a super monster, he didn¡¯t have that many divine souls to pinch.


    However, in the current situation, his ¡± dead ¡± son-inw wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it for long. He could only hope that his death trial theory could be verified in the Nine Realm Ruins, and then the two little ones coulde out peacefully.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The more the Water Empress thought about it, the more her head hurt. As for Emperor Taixu, who was waiting for her answer, his smile was a little stiff. She didn¡¯t even notice it.


    ¡°It seems that the empress is very picky as a mother-inw. This makes me very curious. Who is the father of the child? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Emperor Tian Long then added a sentence from the side to provoke Emperor Taixu and sow discord.


    After all, what he meant was that the Great Empress did not like people from the Great Void. The Great Empress would rather have a nobody than a Great


    Void Emperor.


    Such a pricking knife! It could be said that he was ruthless. When ordinary Great Emperors heard this, their expressions would probably change. However, Emperor Taixu did not. He only smiled and said, ¡± It seems that my Crown Prince has to work harder.


    However, the Water Empress replied calmly, ¡± Prince Taixu is very good. However, my daughter already has a husband and is pregnant with a child. As a mother, I naturally have to keep an eye on whether the prince can let bygones be bygones. Besides, you, the prince, appeared too suddenly. ¡®


    ¡® It¡¯s not sudden. I have many children, but I haven¡¯t made a crown prince yet. Little Fourteen just came out of seclusion, and I saw his potential, so I made him the crown prince. ¡± Emperor Taixu said.


    ¡°Little Fourteen?¡± The empress memorized it in her heart and prepared to ask Wang Chenxiao about Taixu¡¯s Little Fourteen. What exactly was going on and how did her ¡± dead ¡± son-inw use it?


    Or perhaps, her son-inw didn¡¯t possess her body, right? She didn¡¯t ask in detail before. After all, that kid didn¡¯t seem to want to go into detail. Could this be one of the reasons why he didn¡¯t admit it?


    However, just as the empress was deep in thought, intense roars erupted from all directions. ¡± Look! The first batch of people on the bridge was about to cross the bridge and enter the battle soul assessment area! The most exciting part!¡¯


    ¡°Howl! He wondered what level of Fighting Soul the Princess of Kunlun, who had triggered the drumbeats, would encounter. Could it be a red battle soul? After all, the level of a Fighting Soul is rted to its talent.¡±


    ¡°No way, then how can she win? It is said that a red battle soul has the battle strength of a low god. I estimate that it is at most a purple battle soul.¡±


    Like Emperor Taixu, everyone present was curious about Ye Qianli, who had detonated the ¡± Absolute Sound ¡± as soon as she stepped onto the bridge. They all wanted to know what level her Fighting Soul was.


    The Blocking Fighting Soul was the soul of an ancient general that anyone who participated in the Nine States Talent List would encounter after crossing the bridge.


    Fighting Souls came in different colors. They were divided into seven levels:


    yellow, orange, green, green, blue, purple, and red. However, it was rumored that there were also scarlet- gold and gold-level Fighting Souls.


    so ¡­


    ¡® I suspect that the little princess will encounter a Gold Fighting Soul. ¡± Wang Chenxiao had already disyed his ability as a know-it-all and spoke very seriously and nervously.


    Impossible. There has never been a Golden Fighting Soul. ¡± Gong Mingche denied it. He had only heard of legends and had never seen it before! It was never recorded in the annals of history.


    ¡°Were there drumbeats before? The little princess was different from others! However, the golden Fighting Souls represented the four Divine Generals of the Human Emperor! Those are all monster-level Fighting Souls. How can we pass them?¡± Wang Chenxiao was nervous about this.


    ¡°How did l¡­¡± Gong Mingche was about to say something, but he stopped halfway because a Golden Fighting Soul had really appeared!


    However, this golden Fighting Soul was not standing in front of Ye Qianli. It was standing in front of Prince Taixu! Moreover, it appeared as soon as the crown prince got off the bridge.


    Ye Qianli had gotten off the bridge earlier, but before she met her Fighting Soul, Prince Taixu had already met her! He was also the first person to encounter a Fighting Soul blocking his way.


    ¡°Golden Fighting Soul! Golden Fighting Soul! Heavens! The Golden Fighting Soul was really there, so! So ¡­


    Is this one of the four Divine Generals of the Human Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡°It¡¯s really a Golden Battle Soul!¡± The crowd was in an uproar! Everyone was so excited that their eyes widened to the maximum, wishing they could rush to the nearest ce to take a look.


    After all, this was a Gold Fighting Soul! A Golden Fighting Soul that no one had ever seen before! ording to the spection of the Nine Realms since ancient times, the color of the Fighting Soul was divided by the level of the battle generals under the control of the Renhuang. Then¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu¡¯s talent has already attracted the attention of the Golden Fighting Soul, and the other party immediately stopped him. However, the drum has also sounded. Where is the princess¡¯s Fighting Soul?¡± Wang Chen smiled and did not understand..

 Chapter 527 - 527: The Crown Prince Was Eliminated Early?

    Chapter 527 - 527: The Crown Prince Was Eliminated Early?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He might appear a littleter?¡± Gong Mingche replied absent-mindedly. After all, most of his attention was already on the Golden Fighting Soul and Prince


    Taixu.


    The Golden Fighting Soul, which represented one of the four generals of the Human Sovereign Realm, was undoubtedly powerful! What about Prince Taixu? What kind of abnormal talent did this Prince Taixu have to attract the Golden Fighting soul?


    ¡°Prince Taixu! ¡±


    ¡® Prince Taixu!<div>


    At this moment, everyone present was just as attracted as Gong Mingche.


    Everyone thought about how they were about to witness the strongest Fighting Soul in history! As well as the most abnormal genius in history, he could not help but cry out in excitement.


    Even some of the geniuses on the bridge subconsciously stopped to watch this superpetition! After all, once they got off the bridge, they would have to face their Fighting Souls. How could they care about others?


    Furthermore, once the Fighting Soul that blocked the way appeared, the surroundings would be blocked. Those who were blocked would feel as if they had ¡± fallen ¡± into another space, and everything around them would ¡® disappear ¡°. They would only be able to escape if they defeated the Fighting Soul, or if they were defeated and eliminated.


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, you really make people jealous.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian said with aplicated tone, but he didn¡¯t feel so bad anymore.


    After all, his little dragon had only attracted a red battle soul. However, this should have made him proud! After all, the strongest Fighting Soul over the years was a Red Fighting Soul.


    But today, a Golden Fighting Soul appeared! This was really¡­


    ¡°Dragon Emperor Tian, your little Red Dragon Prince is not bad either. That fool of mine is only a purple ranked battle soul. It seems that I was right to not have a crown prince.¡± The Fire Loathing Emperor sighed.


    The rest of the Great Emperors nodded in agreement. After all, their troublesome descendants had been so powerful! The most outstanding one had only attracted a Purple Rank Fighting Soul. This was really embarrassing.


    ¡°Look! Prince Taixu has made his move!¡± Someone at the scene suddenly cried out in surprise. Then, everyone saw Prince Taixu¡¯s attack.


    However, he punched the Golden Fighting Soul with his bare hands! There was another uproar. He actually didn¡¯t use a divine artifact. How bizarre!


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, you didn¡¯t give your crown prince a divine weapon, did you?¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but ask. The other great emperors also looked at Emperor Taixu with the same question.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Emperor Taixu coughed awkwardly. After all, he had not given his crown prince any suitable divine weapon.


    ¡°You really are.¡± Emperor Yan Huo felt that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that their bloodlines were different, he would have persuaded Taixu to be the crown prince instead.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Golden Fighting Soul did not use a weapon. It actually hit the Golden Fighting Soul.


    ¡°This punch! There¡¯s a mystery behind it. ¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s eyes were sharp as he analyzed the situation. The trajectory of this punch shouldn¡¯t havended on the current position.


    ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t look down on the Taixu Crown Prince, the little princess ¡®Fighting Soul still hadn¡¯t appeared! This isn¡¯t right.¡± Wang Chenxiao was extremely anxious.


    After all, everyone knew that although the Fighting Soul was used to block the way in the first stage, once the Fighting Soul was defeated, the Dragon Qi formed by the Fighting Soul! He would be the next guardian and plunderer!


    Everyone knew that after passing the Battle Soul Blocking the Road, the next segment would be the Battle of Plundering and the Battle of Defense!


    This was because 180 elites from various realms would begin to plunder the Guardian Dragon Qi behind the entrants after passing the Fighting Soul Gate to strengthen their own Guardian Dragon Qi until there were only 10 people left with Dragon Qi! Only then did thepetition for this rounde to an end.


    so ¡­


    ¡± Without the Fighting Soul blocking the way, how is the little princess going to proceed to the next stage? ¡± Wang Chenxiao was so anxious that he wanted to turn in circles. After all, so far, everyone who got off the bridge had a Fighting Soul, except for Ye Qianli, who got off the bridge first.


    ¡°The little princess of Kun Lun wouldn¡¯t just go in like this, right? Then, she¡¯s going to withdraw from thepetition?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian could not help but ¡®tease¡¯ when he saw this.


    ¡® Emperor Dragon Tian is too anxious. There¡¯s still half a way to go. Moreover, the little princess of Kun Lun isn¡¯t walking fast. She¡¯s obviously waiting for her Fighting Soul to block the way. ¡± Emperor Taixu said.


    However, Emperor Taixu also felt that it was strange. He was also startled by the sound of the drum. He, the Crown Prince, had already fought with the


    Golden Fighting Soul. Why did the Kunlun Princess not even have a Fighting Soul to block his way?


    In fact, not only were the others anxious, even the empress was anxious! Because she was also worried that there would be no Fighting Soul to stop her daughter. Little Qianli probably wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the nextpetition.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Even if a Golden Fighting Soul did not appear, there should at least be a Red Fighting Soul blocking the way. Why was there no one? Could it be that because the dragon soul entered her body, the ruins automatically recognized Little Qianli as one of their own and did not stop her? But what should he do next?


    While the empress was deep in thought, the crowd burst into an uproar again. ¡± Look! The Grand Princess Taixu had attracted the Red Fighting Soul! No wonder even the Great Void Realm called for her to be made the Crown Princess.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems that she might be the one with the highest talent among the female cultivators this year!¡¯


    ¡°No way, there¡¯s still the little princess of Kun Lun! However ¡­ Why hadn¡¯t the Kunlun Princess¡¯s Fighting Soul appeared yet? She¡¯s about to finish this path and enter the next stage.¡±


    Arge group of people watched the battles in a dazzling manner, but they were mainly watching the Golden Battle Soul and Prince Taixu. They cheered when they saw the exciting parts.


    Seeing that the twenty people from Kun Lun Realm had all gotten off the bridge, the rest of the people from the other realms had also gotten off the bridge. Even though this corridor bridge had the pressure of the emperor and it would consume a lot of spiritual energy to survive, those who could participate in the talent rankings generally wouldn¡¯t fall in the first round.


    However, there were not many people who could cross the bridge as easily as Ye Qianli. However, she did not think it was good to cross the bridge early. She even deliberately walked to the slowest speed, but the next stage was not far away. What about her Fighting Soul? Did he go to sleep?


    ¡°Idiot, what are you going to do now?¡± The Magic Box was also a little confused. It and Ye Qianli knew the rules, but the Fighting Soul did not show up. So what if they knew the rules?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to go home just because the dragon soul has entered my body?¡± Ye Qianli was also puzzled, but she didn¡¯t want to go home! She still needed the Soul Gathering Lamp, although she might not be able to use it.


    With that in mind, she could only walk even slower and turn around to look at the others. Then, she saw that Gong Liuyun¡¯s Fighting Soul was purple-level, and Hua Qianfang was also purple-level. They were both pretty good.


    Liao Zongming had just gotten off the bridge and had yet to get a Fighting Soul to block his way, but a woman in a white dress who had gotten off the bridge at almost the same time as him had immediately drawn out a Red Fighting Soul!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Gong Mingche was also attracted by this ¡± dark horse ¡± and asked Wang Chenxiao beside him. He knew that his third brother must know.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect the snow maidens of the Heavenly Snow Sect to be so talented.¡± Wang Chenxiao also responded in surprise..

 Chapter 528 - 528: Peak of History! Who Is She?

    Chapter 528: Peak of History! Who Is She?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sky Snow Sect?¡± Gong Mingche was also stunned. After all, the Sky Snow Sect was only a third-rate sect in the Kunlun Mirror, and their sect rules were very indecent.


    The name of the sect sounded pure and clean, but in fact, they were all women. However, their methods were quite superb. Cough! All kinds of methods were quite superb, but he was doing well in the Kunlun mirror.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. It seems that the Heavenly Snow Sect has finally produced an extraordinary talent after so many years of hard work. I wonder if they will turn over a new leaf. ¡± Wang Chenxiao had no prejudice against the Sky Snow Sect.


    After all, even though the members of the Sky Snow Sect had taken advantage of their bodies, they were basically doing things that were consensual. Although it was a dirty business, there was still a bottom line.


    At least, until now, there had been no news of the Heavenly Snow Sect forcing a good woman into prostitution. Basically, they were a bunch of women who were willing to lower themselves. However, it was said that the snow maidens cultivated a technique that was as pure as ice and as pure as jade. They could not lose their virginity for the rest of their lives.


    If the Heavenly Snow Sect was forced to be a prostitute, then with such arge amount of capital, once this generation of snow maidens grew up, they should be able to change the sect¡¯s reputation.


    ¡® Do you think those women will still work hard to do something decent for the sake of getting resources after getting a taste of the benefits that they can easily get? ¡± Gong Mingche, on the other hand, had a very bad impression of the Sky Snow Sect. He even felt that this snow maiden wasn¡¯t a good girl.


    ¡°Cough¡­No matter what, since the Heavenly Snow Sect exists, there is a need for it to exist. Otherwise, the empress would have long exterminated them.¡± Wang Chenxiao could only say.


    ¡°The empress can¡¯t be bothered with them. Besides, they¡¯re quite smart.¡± Gong Mingche stared at the snow maiden for a while before continuing to watch Prince Taixu¡¯s battle.


    He felt that the battle between Prince Taixu and the Golden Fighting Soul did not seem as exciting as he had expected, but in fact, every move was very meaningful.


    However, he had only looked at it for a while when someone patted his shoulder. ¡± Look! Zong Ming, this kid, actually attracted a red battle soul. Our Kunlun Mirror is pretty good! Crushing the other eight realms, cough! When


    the princess¡¯s Fighting Soules out, it will definitely be able to crush the other eight realms.¡±


    ¡°Looks like Wangtian City is about to rise.¡± Gong Mingche replied absent-mindedly and continued to look at the battle. In the end, he still missed a punch and was unhappy.


    But at this moment


    ¡°Wow!


    ¡°Wahhh! Crimson Gold Fighting Soul!¡±


    ¡°Ah! The scarlet-gold Fighting Soul had also appeared! God-¡±


    However, from afar, a fierce uproar erupted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. They immediately looked at the overall situation, and then everyone saw it! The Crimson Gold Fighting Soul appeared in front of the bridge in the Lunar Realm.


    However¡­


    ¡°Wow! Who is that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Why was it so tightly surrounded that they couldn¡¯t even see what it looked like! Who is he?¡±


    ¡± He doesn¡¯t seem to be a member of the Imperial Family in the Sun Moon Realm. Then who is he?


    The crowd did not recognize who it was. After all, the person¡¯s face was covered by a White Ghoul mask. However, those with the Imperial Bloodline of the Sun Moon Realm had already walked in front, so it seemed that this person was not from the Sun Moon Imperial Family.


    ¡°No matter who it is! It seemed that there were really many geniuses on this year¡¯s Talent Rankings! A Gold Fighting Soul and a Crimson Gold Fighting Soul. Fighting Souls that have never been recorded in the annals of history have all been witnessed by us!¡¯


    ¡°Yes! So happy! Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    The excited crowd discussed fervently. The scarlet- gold Fighting Soul had already started fighting with the white-masked man. As soon as they started fighting, the nine Great Emperors and some of the high-level experts realized that something was wrong.


    ¡± This person isn¡¯t young. The power that his Fighting Soul uses is stronger than his own. This is a situation that only urs when the participants are too old. ¡± The Heavenly Dragon Emperor¡¯s dragon eyes lit up.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Lunar Emperor, do you think this is your political enemy? ¡®


    Emperor Yan Huo even asked Grand Moon Emperor, who was always dressed in ck and looked gloomy.


    ¡°l have no political enemies.¡± The Lunar Emperor replied darkly, ¡± However¡­ In my territory, a super devil cultivator appeared a month ago. I suspect it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Super Devil Cultivator?¡± the empress suddenly interjected.


    The monarchs naturally knew the reason why the Female Monarch paid special attention to demonic cultivators. In the past, she might have been ridiculed, but this time, the Grand Moon Monarch nodded and replied, ¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that demonic cultivation is impressive. ¡®


    ¡± ¡°The Water Empress remained silent, but she had already thought of the Sword Sect. The demon of the Sword Sect had not been found, and there were no traces of demons in Kunlun.


    However, the Taiyin Realm and the Kunlun Realm were very far apart, separated by the Heavenly Dragon Realm, Taixu Realm, and Yanhuo Realm. Even if she flew straight there, it would still take her several days to arrive, and it would take her one or two months to get there by riding the crane. After all, the Taixu Realm was especially vast.


    ¡°Could it be that the Great Empress recognizes this fiendish cultivator?¡± Emperor Taixu asked from the side.


    The empress shook her head and said, ¡± I just thought of something. ¡®


    Empress, don¡¯t worry about the Fiendish Cultivators. Focus on your daughter first. No matter how slow she is, she will arrive soon. It seems like she won¡¯t be able topete for the Innate Talent Rankings this time. ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian ¡®reminded¡¯ him from the side.


    However, even though the empress was talking to them, most of her attention was on Ye Qianli. She knew that her daughter was about to reach the end, but the Fighting Soul still didn¡¯t appear.


    How could this be?


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t understand either. The little princess would probably be stopped by the Golden Fighting Soul. He had been worried about how the little princess would deal with it.


    But now¡­


    Everyone! Everyone¡¯s Fighting Soul hade out, except for Ye Qianli¡¯s Fighting Soul. She had not been stopped. Even if she was walking leisurely, she was about to reach the ¡± end


    When she stepped into the ruined hall, she would enter the next stage! However, without the Guardian Dragon Energy, she would not be able to participate in this round.


    At the same time, there was another problem!


    ¡°How did the little princesse out?¡± Wang Chenxiao asked worriedly. If there was no Fighting Soul blocking the way, how could Ye Qianli, who had


    different rules from others, walk out of the ruins?


    One had to know that the path to the pce ruins was irreversible. Usually, those who were eliminated would be ¡± teleported ¡± out, and there was no other way out. So, could it be¡­


    ¡°The little princess is going to be teleported out at this stage?¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that although he knew a lot, he couldn¡¯t answer any of these questions.


    Until Ye Qianli gritted her teeth! He stepped onto the first brick in the ruined hall! Wang Chenxiao realized that all of his questions did not seem to be a problem anymore, because¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Two Golden Fighting Souls had already appeared. They stood on Ye Qianli¡¯s left and right, waiting for her like two door gods..

 Chapter 529 - 529: Boss Ye, Full of Bandits!

    Chapter 529: Boss Ye, Full of Bandits!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hua! Whoosh!¡±


    Now, it was in an uproar again. Some people were so excited that they were convulsing! This was because there were too many new records in history today. It was undoubtedly the highest record.


    ¡°As expected of the little princess, I knew it!¡± Wang Chen almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. Fortunately, he held back. After all, he was not only the third pce master of the Misty Immortal Pce, but also the ninth god under the empress.


    Gong Mingche was a little stunned. ¡± You can do that? ¡± There was no need to fight. After all, these two Golden Fighting Souls were obviously prepared to ¡® go easy .


    ¡± Of course, that¡¯s more like it. After all, with the dragon soul¡¯s blessing, my Kun Lun Realm is indeed able to suppress the other eight realms. ¡± Wang Chen said with a charming smile.


    At the same time, the two Golden Fighting Souls turned into a golden dragon that guarded Ye Qianli! It was especially golden and bright.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli turned to look at the golden dragon aura behind her. She was also a little stunned by the water. However, she seemed to be able to sense her gaze. The golden dragon behind her. which was only as thick as her arm. was approaching her.


    ¡°Magic box! It has intelligence?¡± Ye Qianli asked in surprise. At the same time, she reached out and touched Little Golden Dragon¡¯s head. As expected, Little Golden Dragon raised its head.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it has a spirit.¡± The magic box was also a little surprised, but when it remembered that this ce was once the residence of the Human Emperor, it felt that it was nothing.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the empty hall and then at the elites who were still fighting fiercely. She was the most free.


    ¡°I¡¯m just watching the battle! See if anyonees inter and go over to fight.¡± The Magic Boxzilymented on the bullet screen. It also felt that the fool had an unbelievably smooth day today.


    Ye Qianli thought that this was indeed a good idea. After all, the hall would automatically be divided into zones when there were too many people waiting. She had to kill the ¡± weaklings ¡± who came in first before the zones were divided to gain the advantage of dragon energy.


    This was also the reason why the people who were originally on the bridge did not watch the battle of the Golden Battle Souls for too long even though they wanted to continue watching. After all, it was not good to walk too slowly.However, it was not good to be too early. Before the division, it was easy to be plundered by the strong.


    Of course, for the powerhouses, the faster they arrived, the better! He could first plunder the dragon energy andy a good foundation for entering the top ten.


    Furthermore! The Dragon Qi formed by a high-level Fighting Soul was also stronger and had an advantage when plundering. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s Dragon Qi¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such agile dragon energy.¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The other great emperors had the same opinion.


    None of them had ever seen a dragon energy that couldmunicate with its master. Ye Qianli¡¯s little golden dragon was the only one. However, her little golden dragon was transformed from two Golden Fighting Souls, so it should have such an extraordinary side.


    Emperor Taixu could not help but say, ¡± With such dragon energy, it should not be difficult for the Little Princess to enter the top ten.


    ¡°That might not be the case. No matter how strong the dragon energy is, if its owner is useless, it will only be plundered.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian retorted.


    The other monarchs did not say anything. After all, this had nothing to do with them for the time being. However, the Water Empress did not say anything because she knew that what Emperor Tian Long said was true.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Dragon Qi could only help her resist or devour her opponent¡¯s Dragon Qi when she was in a stalemate with her opponent. It could not help her fight her opponent.


    If Ye Qianli¡¯s opponent was very powerful and she had no way to fight back, then no matter how strong her Dragon Qi was, she would only be devoured.


    However ¡­


    ¡°l wonder how powerful the little princess¡¯s dragon energy is! He really wanted to see her plunder the dragon energy. Why hadn¡¯t anyone entered the hall yet? This is too slow.¡± Wang Chenxiao really wanted to see how strong the Little Golden Dragon transformed from the two golden armors was!


    However, the battle between the heroes and the Fighting Souls that blocked the way did not seem to end. This made Wang Chenxiao wait patiently.


    He waited and waited! After waiting for six hours¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A Heavenly Dragon Realm young man who had defeated the Blue Rank Fighting Soul that was blocking his way went straight into the hall of the next stage! After all, he didn¡¯t see Ye Qianli being weed by the two Gold Fighting Souls, so he didn¡¯t know that danger was waiting for him.


    ¡°Someone ising! Idiot, stop dozing off!¡± At this moment, the Magic Box quickly sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, who was still sleepy. She was so shocked that she immediately stood up. ¡± Where are you?


    ¡°Behind us!¡± The bulletments from the Magic Box had just ended.


    Ye Qianli, who had long sensed the sneak attack from behind, only managed to strike out a divine pattern with her backhand. From the corner of her eye, she saw Little Golden Dragon pouncing out from behind her.


    ¡°Xiao Jin!¡± Ye Qianli only had time to scream before Little Golden Dragon pounced on the other party¡¯s little blue dragon, swallowed it, and returned.


    ¡°Burp He burped and then erged a little. Ye Qianli was a little confused, but her ¡°opponent¡± was even more confused.


    The little brother at the Heavenly Dragon Realm only felt that he had just been blinded by the light of the other party¡¯s Divine Inscription. His vision turned illusory, and then he was teleported out.


    The 180th ce on this year¡¯s Talent Rankings, thest ce winner, was born! The young man was still looking at the outside world with a dumbfounded expression. He clearly hadn¡¯t started fighting yet!


    What was going on?


    Where was he?


    What was his name?


    ¡°F * ck! F * ck! What did I just see?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! The dragon energy took the initiative to attack. It was too awesome! Is this the advantage of a Gold Fighting Soul?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah¨C -I¡¯m going to faint, I¡¯ve never seen anything like this! It¡¯s too greasy.¡±


    At this moment, a heated discussion broke out at the scene. Everyone was stunned by the scene of Little Golden Dragon¡¯s attack just now.


    But even after regaining their senses, everyone still felt that it was too amazing! It couldn¡¯t be any more magical. That dragon was a living thing, right? It wasn¡¯t just dragon energy, right?


    ¡°Looks like my daughter¡¯s dragon energy is not something that can only wait to be devoured. What do you think?¡± the empress asked.


    ¡± ¡°The monarchs were silent, and Emperor Tian Long was even more speechless.


    The empress smiled reservedly and continued to watch thepetition. Looking at her daughter who was ¡± waiting for the rabbit ¡°, she felt extremely proud.


    However, Wang Chenxiao was not as reserved as her. He was patting his brother¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡± Brother! Look! Look at the little princess¡¯s golden dragon!¡¯


    Gong Mingche was speechless. He wasn¡¯t blind. He had seen it a long time ago!


    After the little brother of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, many more people were eliminated at the same speed. Seeing that Ye Qianli¡¯s little golden dragon had doubled in size, the Great Emperors couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Fortunately, as the number of people entered increased, the main hall had already formed a wall of its own, creating a division! Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sweep the entire battlefield anymore. She could only wait for the Heavenly Dragon Realm cultivators.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Look! Prince Taixu blew up the Golden Fighting Soul. His Dragon Qi is being generated. That¡¯s ¡­.¡±

 Chapter 530 - 530: Touching the Crown Prince’s Small Waist!

    Chapter 530 - 530: Touching the Crown Prince¡¯s Small Waist!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°ck Dragon? Why is it a ck dragon and not a golden dragon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the little princess of Kunlun has a golden dragon! They are both Gold Fighting Souls, how can they be different?¡± The onlookers were a little dumbfounded.


    Even Wang Chenxiao, the Wandering Know-it-all, was dumbfounded. After all, in the past years, thepetition for the Talent List had always been about encountering a Fighting Soul and what color of Dragon Qi would be obtained after winning.


    A person like Prince Taixu had never appeared before! However, forget it. This year¡¯spetition for the Talent Rankings was supposed to break all kinds of records in the history books. This was nothing.


    ¡°He went in! I wonder which district he will enter?¡±<div>


    ¡± He definitely won¡¯t go to the Heavenly Dragon District. He¡¯s pursuing the little princess of Kunlun. He can¡¯t possibly steal her dragon energy. ¡®


    ¡® It¡¯s not certain who will plunder who. The Kunlun Princess ¡®dragon energy is now twice as strong as others! ¡± There was another round of discussion about the future of the Taixu Crown Prince.


    However, Prince Taixu entered the Fire Loathing Realm next door. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, is our rtionship alright? What happened to your Crown Prince?¡± Emperor Yan Huo looked at Emperor Taixu and asked gloomily.


    There was a historical reason why the Karakorum Princess was hiding in the Heavenly Dragon District! So what was going on with this Prince of Taixu? Dissatisfied with the Fire Loathing Realm?


    ¡°Cough, this is just the principle of proximity.¡± Emperor Taixu could only say so.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian snorted coldly from the side because he saw that Ye Qianli had already eliminated his other son! Even though that wasn¡¯t his Dragon Prince, it still made him furious.


    ¡°Thank you, Emperor Dragon Tiana¡± The empress deliberately said that to annoy Emperor Dragon. Emperor Dragon was so angry that he almost spat out fire. He really couldn¡¯t control himself.


    After all, in the past, he had always been the one ¡°bullying¡± the Empress. This year, the tables had turned. This feeling was very difficult to calm down. Even the Great Emperors felt the same. Moreover, all the Great Emperors were watching.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the guts! When my Long Er goes in, she will suffer.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian could only hope that his Crown Prince would quickly go in and turn the tables.


    ¡± If this crown prince of yours is too slow, my daughter definitely won¡¯t be able to wait. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t even be able to pass the second stage. ¡± the empress replied.


    Emperor Dragon Tian was so angry that he was about to spit fire. After all, he could see that his Crown Prince was having a hard time fighting. It was obvious that he had not recovered from his injuries yesterday.


    During this period of time, the snow maidens of the Sky Snow Sect had already advanced, and so had the Grand Princess of the Great Void Sect. Liao Zongming was still struggling, and it didn¡¯t seem like the situation was looking too optimistic.


    ¡°Look at that guy from the Moon Sect! He¡¯s so strong.¡± The people present suddenly realized that the masked man in the Shadow Realm had already killed his Crimson Gold Fighting Soul.


    Moreover ¡­


    He seemed to have used a demonic technique to instantly devour the power of the scarlet- gold Fighting Soul and defeat it in one fell swoop. ¡± the empress said with a deep look in her eyes.


    ¡°This kind of demonic technique is rare and extremely sinister. It seems that he will be a very dangerous opponent. After all, his cultivation should be the highest in this batch.¡± Emperor Taixu said seriously,


    The empress remained silent. She felt that her son-inw was also unfathomable. However, she did not know if she could make him use his full strength against this demonic cultivator.


    However, the appearance of this devil cultivator made her feel that it was a variable. She hoped that her little Qian Li was fine and did not encounter this devil cultivator. Otherwise ¡­


    The empress looked at the fiendish cultivator who had easily stolen four to five traces of dragon energy as soon as he entered and frowned slightly!


    However, her attention was attracted by Liao Zongming who was knocked out!


    ¡°Little Ming!¡± When Granny Liao saw this, she could not help but let out a cry of surprise. It was because of the spear of the red battle soul! It was about to pierce Liao Zongming¡¯s body.


    Even if Granny Liao knew that the spear was going to stab down! Liao Zongming would only be teleported out, not killed! However, this scene was enough to make her heart ache.


    However, it was toote to say, but it happened too quickly! Just as the Scarlet Fighting Soul¡¯s spear was about to pierce into Liao Zongmings body, thetter¡¯s Cosmic Ring suddenly locked onto the spear, and he himself jumped up! A palm burned into the Fighting Soul¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Bang!


    Crimson Fighting Soul Copse! A small red dragon appeared behind Liao Zongming. He was then ¡± released ¡± and walked to the next stage.


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Granny Liao heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. Although Liao


    Zongmings performance was not outstanding, it was already very good in her eyes.


    As more and more Heavenly Dragon Realm experts were eliminated, Ye Qianli¡¯s Little Golden Dragon was already the size of three of her arms. Seeing that there were only a few Heavenly Dragon Realm experts left, and the key was that they were still fighting endlessly, she decided to go elsewhere to take a look.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t go to the other districts after dividing them. The maze-like separation wall actually had an exit on each side, but they had to carefully find the mechanism and activate it before they could pass through.


    Normally, it was difficult to find the exit, but it wasn¡¯t particrly difficult for Ye Qianli because she had a good mental strength and the help of the magic box.


    ¡°She¡¯s leaving! But we¡¯re finally leaving.¡± When the surrounding onlookers of the Heavenly Dragon Realm saw this, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would have been ¡°killed¡±.


    After Ye Qianli had been wandering around for a while, the Magic Box sent a bulletment, ¡®t There¡¯s an exit not far ahead. Do you want to go there? ¡® That seems to be the Great Void.¡¯


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say no, but then she realized that the person was probably not in the Great Void, so she nodded and went to explore the exit.


    When she entered the Great Void Zone, there was another heated discussion. She went to the Great Void Zone? No way, aren¡¯t the two realms preparing for a marriage alliance?¡±


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t meet anyone after walking around the Great Void Zone for a while. This was because most of the people in the Great Void Realm had already gone to other zones under the lead of their Eldest Princess.


    The bored Ye Qianli could only continue to pass through the area. Seeing her passing by and casually swallowing a lot of dragon energy, the onlookers thought that she was a female bandit!


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m the only one left? Can¡¯t you give me someone who can fight properly?¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her delicate nose and thought to herself. Isn¡¯t it good that it¡¯s going so smoothly?


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Opposite¡­¡± The Magic Box was about to warn him that there was a strong enemy on the other side! Unfortunately, before it could finish itsments, Ye Qianli opened another exit and saw Prince Taixu.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little Golden Dragon immediately let out a muffled roar as if it was facing a great enemy! The little ck Dragon behind Rong MO also became energetic.


    However! Their owners were only looking at each other, so they were looking at each other too. Until Ye Qianli suddenly raised her foot and walked towards Prince Taixu.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The little ck Dragon was excited! However, Rong MO had no intention of moving, so it could only continue to stare at the fat golden dragon vigntly.


    Little Golden Dragon still looked like it was facing a great enemy, but its master, Ye Qianli, still had no intention of fighting when she approached the enemy. Therefore, it did not attack like before. After all, this ck dragon did not seem to be easy to deal with.


    The two of them were about to brush past each other! The onlookers outside were about tough it off when Ye Qianli made her move! However, she had grabbed Prince Taixu¡¯s narrow waist with one hand and even touched it! Well

 Chapter 531 - 531: Taking Teasing to the Deep!

    Chapter 531 - 531: Taking Teasing to the Deep!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Wang Chenxiao, who was taking time out of his busy schedule to drink water, spat it out on the spot! Even Gong Mingche, who was beside him, was stunned.


    But this was not the end! It¡¯s not over ¡­


    After touching Prince Taixu!s waist, Ye Qianli even touched his butt and patted him when he was in a daze! He did.


    Hmm, it might even be the kind that he pinched first before patting! Yes, it was the kind of¡­<div>


    For a moment¡­


    Everyone present felt as if they had been struck by lightning. The main thing was that no one had expected that someone like the little princess of Kunlun would actually do such a hooligan thing.


    However,pared to the audience, Rong MO was the most confused! He had thought that Junior Leopard would brush past him, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She even teased him!


    And the facts proved that Rong MO was right. After all, Ye Qianli, who had been acting like a hooligan, had already whispered in his ear, ¡± The Crown Prince has a good figure. ¡®


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Rong MO felt that the Qi and blood in his body were very precise at this moment! It was also very uncontroble as it charged straight for his head! It almost made him dizzy.


    Then, Ye Qianli saw clearly in his silver eyes! Finally, there were changes that he could not control. There was shock, embarrassment, shock¡­lt was veryplicated, but there was no anger, no¡­


    However, what surprised Ye Qianli the most was that he was blushing. Even though he was trying his best to control himself, his face was still turning red at an uncontroble speed. It was like a pink peach blossom that suddenly turned red. It was both demonic and scorching, stunning the world.


    However!


    ¡°Idiot, I think we¡¯d better leave quickly!¡± The Magic Box was the first to wake up. It expressed that it was also shocked by this idiot¡¯s behavior, but now, while the other party was still in a daze! He had to run.


    After all, this Prince of Taixu was not someone who could be casually teased! If he ¡± recovered ¡®t , the magic box would think that its stupid master was finished.


    Fortunately, although Ye Qianli was stunned, she recovered quickly and agreed with the suggestion of the magic box, so she ran away.


    Unfortunately¡­


    He couldn¡¯t run.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Are you nning to run away after flirting?¡± Rong MO had actually opened his mouth twice, but it was only the second time that he managed to open his mouth. However, his emotions were still fluctuating greatly!


    He never expected that his little leopard would give him such a shock! Happy! However, it seemed that she was nning to run away after flirting with him. However ¡­


    ¡°This is your usual style.¡± Rong MO looked sideways at the person beside him and was about to reach out his stiff hand to embrace the escaping Junior Leopard.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Ye Qianli let out a scream and her face turned pale. Rong Mo e s expression tightened and the force that locked onto her subconsciously dispersed. He wanted to pull her into his arms.


    However, as soon as his locking power dissipated, Ye Qianli was already like a ray of starlight! With a swoosh, she disappeared. Why would she stay where she was and let him carry her?


    Rong MO was speechless. Obviously, he had fallen into a very clumsy trap. But because the person who used the trap on him was Junior Leopard, he subconsciously didn¡¯t think about it.


    Therefore! He still ran away after she teased him.


    The first time, she ran away after she had done it, and he really didn¡¯t have the strength to protect himself at that time. Later on, he was bewitched by her cunningness and disbelief.


    This time, he was fully awake and his strength was definitely stronger than hers. He ran away after she flirted with him. He knew the reason in his heart.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar?¡± The little ck Dragon, who had been dumbfounded the entire time, called out in confusion, we going to chase after him?¡± He let the other party escape just like that? That was a fat golden dragon! It was very nourishing.


    In fact, it wanted to wait for an opportunity to swallow the fat golden dragon, but it was still a little too small and might not be a match. It was waiting for its master to help, but its master was silly the whole time?


    ¡°Chase after him, but there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Rong MO replied with a heavy heart. However, he felt that the ce where he had just touched was burning. That little hand of hers really dared to touch.


    However, every part of his body belonged to her, so it was fine if she touched him¡­


    Therefore, Rong MO continued to ¡± move forward ¡± without a care. This caused the crowd of spectators who were already gambling outside to immediately ¡® shush n !


    ¡°F * ck! If Prince Taixu can endure this, is he still a man? If you want me, I¡¯ll chase after him! Take the little princess down and teach her a lesson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The little princess¡¯s personality was really something. Spicy! Hahaha ¡­ You have a personality. You flirt whenever you want. One look and you can tell that you¡¯re an experienced yer.¡±


    ¡°Prince Taixu is obviously too inexperienced. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t handle this little princess. Interesting! I wonder what¡¯s going to happen when the two of them meet next! ¡±


    Everyone present was amused. However, there was no doubt that although Prince Taixu¡¯s cultivation was not bad, he was still very ¡± new ¡± at wooing women. He might not be able to suppress the Kunlun Princess.


    Of course, there were also some who disagreed¡­


    ¡°l used to be so loving with that husband. How long has it been? In the blink of an eye, you took the initiative to seduce the Prince of Taixu. Heh ¡­¡± Outside the tent of the Misty Immortal Pce, Zhao Xian Er said disdainfully.


    However, just as she finished speaking, a cold warning sounded from behind her. ¡± Xian Er, I hope that you will never say this again, whether in the open or in the dark.


    ¡°Master!¡± Zhao Xian ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale as she called out. At the same time, she defended herself, ¡± I¡¯m just¡­¡±


    ¡°Unhappy? Ha, if she wasn¡¯t a princess, you could be so angry. But she¡¯s the princess of the Kunlun Sea, the daughter of the Great Empress. So, you have no right to be angry at her, because you don¡¯t have the right.¡± As the Second Pce Master of the Immortal Pce, Pei Qing scolded coldly.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    ¡°l know that you are ambitious. 1 took you in as my disciple not because of your talent, but because of your ambition. However, if you use this on meaningless jealousy, I can only consider giving up on you.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to say anymore. This is a warning. If you do it again, you will leave the Immortal Pce. ¡± Pei Qing said lightly, her heart filled with disappointment.


    She had spent a lot of effort to nurture Zhao Xian ¡®er, because she had seen her past self in this child. Unfortunately, she was wrong.


    Pei Qing looked at the ruined pce and slowly walked towards the two brothers who had gone through thick and thin together. Gong Mingche looked at her and asked, ¡± Is it settled?


    Pei Qing shook her head silently, but she heard Wang Chenxiao say solemnly, ¡® Zong Mings situation might not be good.


    Gong Mingche frowned slightly and understood what Wang Chenxiao meant, because he had already seen the Tianlong Crown Prince who was obviously rushing toward Liao Zongming.


    Although the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Dragon Realm had just entered the battlefield, he had already gathered a lot of Dragon Qi with the few remaining Heavenly Dragon Realm cultivators! Not only that, but he had also devoured all the dragon energy of the Heavenly Dragon Realm cultivators. Therefore, the Dragon Qi of this Crown Prince was definitely stronger than


    Liao Zongmings! In addition, his cultivation was higher than Liao


    Zongmings, so ¡­.

 Chapter 532 - 532: It’s Better To Face It Than Escape!

    Chapter 532 - 532: It¡¯s Better To Face It Than Escape!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not good.¡± Gong Mingche responded in a deep voice and looked over at Granny Liao¡¯s position. He saw that the olddy was very calm.


    In fact, Granny Liao was indeed very calm. After all, in her opinion, Liao Zongming was already very impressive to be able to reach this step. Even if he was eliminated, it was nothing.


    ¡® It¡¯s a pity that my opponent is the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince. This Crown Prince is very annoying. ¡®t Granny Liao was only very unhappy with Crown Prince Tian Long, so she still hoped that he would not seed.


    At the same time, Liao Zongming, who was in the arena, also noticed that something was wrong. ¡± That red light is approaching very quickly. It seems that someone with the same talent wants to plunder my dragon energy. It seems that they have an advantage.


    Even though the hall was divided, the wall was not high enough to reach the top of the hall, so Liao Zongming could see a red light approaching him at an abnormal speed.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t cross the wall, Liao Zongming believed that the other party would have been right in front of him! It seemed like¡­


    ¡°I had to avoid him,¡± Liao Zongming decided to retreat! This was because he had already guessed who the other party was. After all, there were not many people with red level dragon energy. There should be only four of them.


    One of them was a snow maiden from the Kunlun Sea, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t steal his dragon energy.The other one was the Grand Princess of Taixu. Because the Crown Prince of Taixu was still pursuing his little sister, the Grand Princess would not attack him.In that case, the person who came could only be the Crown Prince of Tian Long.


    However, the Crown Prince had the cultivation of a Rank-9 talent. Naturally, he was not someone that a pitiful Rank-6 could defeat! In addition, the other party¡¯s red light was bright, and his dragon energy was definitely stronger than his. Then what was he going to do? Of course, they ran!


    Wang Chenxiao, who was outside, nodded at Liao Zongmings choice. Zongming is indeed alert. He quickly avoided it when he noticed something was wrong. ¡±


    ¡® It won¡¯t be that easy. Crown Prince Tian Long will definitely chase after him and won¡¯t give up. ¡± Gong Mingche said. Wang Chenxiao was slightly stunned, but he understood what he meant.


    After all¡­


    ¡°Crown Prince Tian Long definitely wants to enter the top ten, but he entered toote. Although his various plundering methods were extremely efficient, they were still far from enough.


    The current situation was the first, the little princess;The second was the Prince of Taixu, the third was the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, and the third was the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.Fourth, Eldest Princess Taixu, fifth, First Prince Yan Huo, and fifth, First Prince Yan Huo.Sixth, Second Prince Buzhou, seventh, Eldest Princess Qionghai, and the third, Second Prince Buzhou.


    The eighth was the First Prince of Taiyin, the ninth was the itinerant cultivator of Dongting Lake, and the third was the First Prince of


    Taiyin.Tenth, the snow maiden. Apart from the snow maidens, the other ten have an obvious advantage. There aren¡¯t many people left in the arena, so if Crown Prince Tian Long wants to advance, he¡¯ll have to bite Young Lord Liao to death.¡± Pei Qing stated.


    ¡°Not only that, in order to expand their advantage, Zong Mings red level dragon energy should be the target of everyone in the top ten, except for the little princess, to devour Zong Mings dragon energy! We can guarantee their absolute advantage.¡± Gong Mingche added.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Zong Mings situation is not good.¡± Wang Chenxiao sighed, but his eyes were still fixed on the field, watching Liao Zongming shuttling back and forth quickly.


    Although Liao Zongming knew that he was being watched, he didn¡¯t know that he was being watched by many parties! However ¡­


    ¡± Eh? The young master of Kunlun¡¯s Wangtian City isn¡¯t running anymore? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s true! What did he want? Could it be that you want to fight with the Crown Prince?¡±


    When the people at the scene realized that Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t running, they were all stunned! After all, he ran so fast just now. He must have realized that there was danger, but he didn¡¯t run now? What was going on?


    ¡°He¡¯s thinking. He might understand his situation.¡± Wang Chenxiao, however, saw through the clues and analyzed. He was looking forward to how this yboy Liao would break this game.


    ¡°He¡¯s going back! Is he really going to fight Crown Prince Tian Long?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s going to send dragon energy!¡¯


    When the crowd realized that Liao Zongming had returned the way he came and was getting closer to Crown Prince Tian Long, they were excited! After all, no matter what Liao Zongming thought, if the two of them met, it would definitely be a battle worth looking forward to.


    At least it looked better than normal plundering, of course! The scene of the Kunlun Princess teasing the Taixu Prince was quite interesting, hehehe¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As a mechanism was activated! Under everyone¡¯s expectations, the crown prince and Liao Zongming walked in the same area. Not long after, the two of them met.


    Tian Long Crown Prince looked down at Liao Zongming and said, ¡± I admire your courage, and I also admire your intelligence. ¡®


    ¡°This young lord is the same.¡± Liao Zongming stood with his arms crossed, as if he didn¡¯t care about the other party at all. However, the mes burning in his hair showed that he was in the highest state of preparation.


    In the eyes of the crown prince, Liao Zongming was nothing but a joke! Therefore, he punched out and shouted, ¡± Dragon Fist!


    In an instant-


    ¡°Roar!¡± A fist wind was generated, and it was like a red dragon that had jumped out of the air, heading straight for Liao Zongming! If nothing unexpected happened, he would explode on the ground.


    After all, Tian Long Crown Prince¡¯s cultivation was three levels higher than Liao Zongmings! Furthermore, the Red Dragon¡¯sbat strength was also heaven-defying. Liao Zongmings Mystic Fairy bloodline had no advantage.


    However, the onlookers also knew that Liao Zongming had a treasure, the Universe Ring. Therefore, everyone believed that if he used the Universe Ring now, he would not be defeated in one move.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± He was sent flying! Liao Zongmings fall overturned the onlookers ¡®understanding. This made many people stand up in disbelief.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Die!¡± Tian Long Crown Prince threw another punch. He looked like he was going to kill Liao Zongming, not just devour his dragon energy.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Granny Liao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, but she couldn¡¯t enter either! She could only stare at the scene with rapid breathing, staring at her great-grandson who was already vomiting blood.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, Tian Long Crown Prince¡¯s Dragon Fist! Itnded on Liao Zongmings body once again, causing him to spit out blood and break countless bones.


    This made Tian Long Crown Prince mock, ¡± Tsk! It seems that your body is not as tough as your mouth.¡±


    ¡± .. ¡°Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything else. In fact, he was in so much pain that he didn¡¯t have the strength to speak. However, his eyes were still bright as he stared at Tian Long Crown Prince, who was walking towards him.


    One step, two steps, three steps¡­


    As Tian Long Crown Prince approached, he said leisurely, ¡± It seems like you¡¯re going to die soon. You don¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Why don¡¯t I send you on your way? But before that, I have to solve the problem of the dragon energy first. Devour!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The red dragon aura behind the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince charged toward the dragon aura behind Liao Zongming at hismand! But at the same time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± Crown Prince Tian Long, who took another step forward, felt his feet sink! His legs seemed to be locked, and at the same time¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±

 Chapter 533 - 533: Spicy Little Red Dragon! Surprise (1)

    Chapter 533 - 533: Spicy Little Red Dragon! Surprise (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    Liao Zongming, who looked like he was on the verge of death, leaped up! His entire body was burning with brilliant mes. ¡± The Primordial Chaos was created, and the Divine Fire was established. It was derived from the Chaos. In the first nine days, the Mystic Fire destroyed the world and fused with the origin! l, the Mystical Fairy,mand the Divine Origin to explode!¡±


    ¡°Bang!


    A me appeared out of nowhere as Liao Zongming formed a hand seal! In the void, it was likeva erupting and burning.


    Such a shocking me! With a ruthlessness that could burn everything, it burned down toward the crown prince¡¯s face. For a moment ¡­


    ¡± No! ¡± The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s scream came out amidst the stunned onlookers. Even Emperor Dragon was stunned. After all, although Liao Zongmings Nine Heavens Obsidian me was extraordinary, his dragon son should not have been burned to the point of screaming.<div>


    However-


    ¡°It¡¯s the Cosmic Ring that stopped Crown Prince Tian Long from defending! This was a trap! Zong Ming, this brat, risked being smashed to death by the dragon fist and forcefully withstood two punches from Crown Prince Tian Long. He used the Universe Ring as an ambush to scheme against Crown Prince Tian Long!¡¯


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Wang Chenxiao did not know what to say, but he knew that if it was the Liao Zongming of the past, the Dragon Qi would have been ¡± dedicated ¡± to him.


    But now¡­


    Liao Zongming was risking his life! Because he knew that his opponent¡¯s cultivation was far higher than his, he could not win using conventional methods, so he could only gamble with his life.


    ¡°No! What¡¯s with that dragon energy?¡± Gong Mingche realized that something was wrong and said in a deep voice, because he saw that the Dragon Qi of the Tian Long Crown Prince was devouring Liao Zongmings Dragon Qi!


    Such a scene¡­


    Wang Chenxiao, who had just be excited and hot-blooded, was a little confused, but he soon knew the reason, because Liao Zongming had already fallen to the ground with a bang after the explosion.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Not good! Although Zong Ming counterattacked, his injuries are too serious. His dragon energy is weaker than Crown Prince Tian Longs. This Wang Chenxiao also wanted to vomit blood.


    The most important thing was that although the Crown Prince was also heavily injured, he was not dead! Once he broke free from the Universe Ring, Liao Zongming would still be the one to die.


    Unless Liao Zongming exploded again and quickly helped his dragon energy devour the dragon energy of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince and send him out.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The two red dragon energies were fighting fiercely, and it was obvious that they were suppressed! Liao Zongming, who was rtively thin and small, had his dragon energy covered in holes. It was obvious that he was about to be bitten to the point of copse.


    ¡± Cough¨C¡± Liao Zongming also struggled, wanting to get up to help his Dragon Qi, but he could not even stand up, so how could he help?


    This made Wang Chen, who was outside the arena,ugh. He couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± Zong Ming! Good luck!¡± ¡°Young Master! Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Young Master! Good luck!¡±


    The people of Wangtian City were also cheering for Liao Zongming. Even though Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t hear them, at this moment! Everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. After all, victory was right in front of them.


    But everyone knew that this was too difficult for Liao Zongming! After all, he had taken two punches from the Dragon Crown Prince and was able to trap the Dragon Crown Prince and injure him severely! It was already very rare. ¡°Little Ming.¡± Granny Liao, on the other hand, was in tears. It had been so many years that she had forgotten what tears were. When her husband, son, and grandson died, she did not shed a single tear.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Little Ming.¡± Granny Liao really wanted the child inside to give up, even though she knew that it shouldn¡¯t be like this. The child had to grow up and experience something on his own. However, her heart ached when she saw these experiences.


    Liao Zongming finally stood up after swallowing a handful of pills. Everyone watching felt inspired!


    ¡°He¡¯s going to win! He¡¯s going to be eliminated with a strength three steps lower than the Crown Prince.¡¯


    ¡°Not bad! This Kun Lun Realm little brother was a man! I admire you.¡±


    ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s so handsome, I want to marry him!¡±


    The crowd clenched their fists in excitement. However, the Heavenly Dragon


    Realm cultivators were not feeling so good, especially Heavenly Dragon King.


    Emperor Tian Longs face was extremely gloomy. It seemed like a storm was about toe. After all, Crown Prince Tian Long had a heavy responsibility! If he was eliminated, it would not be as simple as embarrassing for him.


    ¡°Eh? Grand Princess Taixu has also entered this area.¡± At this moment, someone suddenly said something, and everyone immediately noticed that the Eldest Princess of the Great Void had just activated the mechanism and walked into the area where Liao Zongming and the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince were fighting.


    ¡°This Eldest Princess Taixu, is she trying to take advantage of me?¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help but worry. He felt that if that was the case, Liao Zongming would be really miserable.


    ¡± No, this Eldest Princess is not a problem. The Crown Prince is about to escape. ¡± Gong Mingche said. As soon as he finished speaking, Crown Prince


    Tian Long roared and escaped.


    ¡°Bang!


    The Universe Ring exploded by Crown Prince Tian Long hit the wall, producing a metallic sound. Crown Prince Tian Long, who was covered in blood, stared at Liao Zongming.


    At this moment, Liao Zongming finally managed to control the dragon energy of the crown prince. His dragon energy had just begun to backfire! He still needed time, but Crown Prince Tian Long obviously wouldn¡¯t give him time.


    ¡°l want you dead! Roar!¡±


    The bloodied crown Prince Instantly transformed Into a dragon, even though he was covered in injuries! However, a True Dragon¡¯s vitality was far stronger than a human¡¯s. Therefore, the fragile Liao Zongming could not withstand the counterattack of the Crown Prince.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Little Ming!¡± Granny Liao¡¯s heart clenched because she knew that this attack wasing! It was not something her heavily injured great-grandson could dodge, but¡­


    ¡°Qian, Kun, Circle¡­¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t give up when he saw the Crown Prince approaching. He still tried to summon a defense. He was still holding on! Even if the Cosmic Ring was shaken far away, even if his mental strength was weak.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Northern Dark Ice!¡± A female voice pierced through the air, followed by a cold breath, blocking Liao Zongmings path.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ayer of transparent ice! It was also formed in an instant and blocked in front of the Crown Prince, blocking him with a bang.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. Before he could react, someone had already helped him up. This made him look over in a daze, and then he saw a beautiful face.


    However, he recognized the owner of this face. She was the new snow maiden of the Sky Snow Sect. Her name was Shen Xuexue, so he had been saved by her?


    The snow maiden, who had saved Liao Zongmings life at the most critical moment, asked, ¡°¡®Young Master Liao, can you hold on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Liao Zongming replied and recalled the Universe Ring back to his hand. This gave him a sense of security. At the same time, his dragon energy was still devouring the dragon energy of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince.


    However¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡± A streak of light shattered the ice barrier the snow maidens had created, and Princess Taixu walked up to them.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡¯

 Chapter 534 - 534: Encountering a Devil Cultivator!

    Chapter 534 - 534: Encountering a Devil Cultivator!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Another beam of light from the Grand Princess Taixu hit Liao Zongmings dragon aura, shocking thetter so much that he instinctively retreated behind Liao Zongming.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    After regaining his freedom, the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s dragon energy immediately returned to his back. At this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had already returned to his human form, but his face was still extremely pale.


    However,pared to Liao Zongming, Tian Long Crown Prince¡¯s situation was clearly better, so¡­


    ¡°Are you going to hand over the dragon energy yourself, or do you want me to make a move?¡± The Grand Princess Taixu looked at Liao Zongming and his brother coldly. The majestic red dragon energy behind her was extremely spectacr!<div>


    Liao Zongming immediately admitted defeat and said, ¡± Let¡¯s make a deal. Thisdy is here to save me. Let her go, and I¡¯ll give you my dragon energy. How about that? ¡®


    ¡°Do you think you have the right to talk to me like this?¡± Eldest Princess Taixu replied indifferently. At the same time, she said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider.


    Liao Zongming choked on his words. After all, he really didn¡¯t have the right to talk to the Grand Princess of Taixu, but he didn¡¯t want to owe this snow maiden anything.


    ¡°You might not necessarily win.¡± ¡± Young Lord Liao, ¡± the snow maiden said as she stood in front of Liao Zongming. ¡± You go first.


    ¡°This is not a discussion. Let¡¯s go first!¡± The snow maiden said coldly, and a sharp de appeared in her hand! It was the only divine weapon of the Sky Snow Sect, the Sky Snow Sword.


    Eldest Princess Taixu, however, said indifferently, ¡± Your courage ismendable. It seems like we¡¯re going to make a move. ¡®


    ¡°Of course, if you want dragon energy, you can take it! There¡¯s no reason for me to hand it over personally.¡± The snow maidens were the first to strike! As soon as she drew her sword, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply.


    Liao Zongming nced at the snow maidens and immediately retreated. He knew that staying behind would be useless! However, the moment he retreated¡­


    The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince immediately caught up. Have you asked this prince?¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince¡¯s recovery ability as a dragon was also showing its advantage at this moment! They were both heavily injured, but Crown Prince Tian Long was obviously recovering much faster. He was about to catch up to Liao Zongming.


    Once they started fighting again! Liao Zongmings chances of winning were slim, not to mention¡­


    ¡°Bang!


    The snow maiden was sent flying by Princess Taixu¡¯s palm strike and crashed into Liao ¡®Longming! He even spat out arge pool of blood, clearly seriously injured.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Liao Zongming quickly helped him up and fed him a pill. Then, he turned around and said, ¡± Alright, stop fighting. Here¡¯s your Dragon Qi. Let¡¯s go out. ¡®


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Tian Long Crown Prince asked coldly. However, he still turned to look at Eldest Princess Taixu behind him. It was obvious that he wanted to see what she wanted.


    Eldest Princess Taixu replied calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t care about your grudges. I only care about collecting the dragon energy. ¡± In other words, if the crown prince wanted to kill Liao Zongming, it was none of her business and she would not stop him.


    Liao Zongming quickly said, ¡± Hey! This Eldest Princess Taixu, don¡¯t forget that your little brother is still pursuing my Youngest Biao Sister. Our families are inws. Is this how you treat your inws?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the case at the moment.¡± Eldest Princess Taixu said. At the same time, she gave an order to Dragon Qi behind her, ¡± Go up and devour their Dragon Qi.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A huge amount of dragon energy immediately rushed out and devoured the dragon energy of Liao Zongming and the other two! He actually wanted to swallow the two streams of dragon energy in one go.


    But at this moment! At this moment¡±Tianyu! Open-¡±


    Liao Zongming took out a piece of super divine rune paper and ced it in front of him and the snow maiden, covering the entire area. He then helped the snow maiden up and ran.


    After all, the super shen glyph talisman paper he shot out had a very strong defense! However, he knew that with Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s strength, it would not be difficult for her to crack the shen glyph talisman paper.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s Dragon Qi, on the other hand, struck the defensive divine patterns as expected. It sent out waves of energy that shook the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince to the point where he spat out blood again.


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Grand Princess Taixu stared at the defensive divine pattern in front of her, and her face turned green! After all, this was the first time she had been yed by an ant-like existence.


    The main reason was that she didn¡¯t know Liao Zongmings status in the Kunlun Sea. He had many treasures on him, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to activate them.


    Such a scene made Granny Liao, Wang Chenxiao, and the others who were watching from the outside breathe a sigh of relief, but they were worried. After all¡­


    ¡± Once this shen glyph is broken, the one chasing Zong Ming will be Eldest Princess Taixu. And this Eldest Princess Taixu!s strength is far above that of the Tian Long Crown Prince. ¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed unoptimistically.


    ¡± At least he managed to escape this time, and the little princess is already on her way to help. ¡± Gong Mingche was more optimistic this time.


    ¡± This is the only good news. I hope we can make it in time. ¡± Wang Chen smiled as he looked at the few people left in the hall, especially at Ye Qianli, who was rushing toward the battle circle.


    Because of Liao Zongmings Nine Heaven Obsidian me aura, Ye Qianli knew that he was fighting with someone, so she quickly rushed to the scene.


    Fortunately, Liao Zongming and the snow maidens were heading in the same direction as Ye Qianli! It was just that it was quite far away. At this moment, it was still four districts away.


    However-


    ¡°Boom!¡± Following the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s divine spear, it pierced through the super divine pattern blocking the way! Liao Zongmings expression changed when he sensed it.


    ¡°Damn it! How can this Grand Princess of the Great Void be so strong?¡± Liao Zongming wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The problem was that both he and the snow maidens were injured, so they couldn¡¯t run fast.


    For a moment¡­


    It¡¯s over. This Grand Princess Taixu is even more powerful than the legends say! ¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that Ye Qianli might not be able to catch up because the distance was too far.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Wait! That devil cultivator, why is he there!¡± However, Pei Qings sharp eyes caught sight of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had just walked out from the depths.


    More importantly, he was in the next area that Ye Qianli was about to go to. In other words, the two of them would encounter each other. But when did this Devil Cultivatore here?


    ¡°He was in this area before, but the wall in this area is the most winding. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t know which area he is in.¡± Gong Mingche said from the side.


    Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡± This is a torture. With the little princess¡¯s current cultivation, she¡¯s definitely not a match for this Yin Demon Cultivator. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant. However, Zong Ming needs help, so she must break through. ¡®


    ¡± Not necessarily. If she finds out about the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation, with her Ziwei Star Talent, she can escape without a problem. ¡± Pei Qing said disapprovingly.


    ¡± No, she¡¯ll definitely make it through because that¡¯s Zong Ming. ¡± Wang Chenxiao said with certainty, but this certainty made him even more anxious, because the Grand Moon Demon Cultivation was very strong.


    The truth was just as Wang Chenxiao had expected. After Ye Qianli noticed the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, she did not stop. Then, she encountered the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    At the same time! The Grand Princess of the Great Void had caught up to Liao Zongming and the snow maidens once again..

 Chapter 535 - 535: It’s Easy to Turn the Tide!

    Chapter 535 - 535: It¡¯s Easy to Turn the Tide!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Water Empress, it seems like your daughter¡¯s good luck hase to an end.The people of Kunlun Mirror will also stop here.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression did not improve even though he was mocking them. After all, this was not in line with his n.


    ¡°Not necessarily. If she can¡¯t win, she can still escape. That¡¯s not embarrassing.¡± However, Emperor Taixu did not think that this little princess of Kun Lun would be eliminated here.


    ¡°It depends on her choice. Then there¡¯s the golden dragon behind her. I keep feeling that it hasn¡¯t disyed its true strength yet.¡± Emperor Yan Huo was also paying attention to Ye Qianli and the devil cultivator.


    In fact, very few people were paying attention to other things. Everyone was staring at these two, especially at Ye Qianli¡¯s fattest one! The biggest golden dragon was as big as Ye Qianli. It looked like a real five-wed golden dragon.


    Given its previous performance, no one knew what kind of power it would unleash! After all, it was formed by two Golden Fighting Souls. Its strength was something to look forward to.<div>


    However, no matter how the monarchs discussed it, no matter how tense the situation was, the Great Empress remained silent. This made Monarch Taixu feel a little strange as he called out, ¡± Great Empress?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Monarch Taixu called out a few times but did not receive any response from the Water Empress. This made him prepared to check on the


    Water Empress¡¯s condition. However, just as he extended his divine sense, the Water Empress stared at him coldly!


    ¡°Cough, I called you a few times but you didn¡¯t respond, so¡­¡± Emperor Taixu exined.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Emperor Taixu. I was just thinking.¡± The empress replied indifferently. Just as she turned her gaze back to the arena, she heard Western Demon muttering, ¡± What happened to you just now? Your nephew almost died, but you didn¡¯t even react.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± The empress responded indifferently and then said with slight astonishment, ¡± Why did Little Li-er encounter a fiendish cultivator? She should¡­


    Before she could finish her sentence, the empress understood what was going on. After all, she had also seen Liao Zongming¡¯s situation. This made her frown slightly. She seemed to have been absent-minded for a while, and the situation had changed so much?


    ¡°Do you need me to tell you the cause and effect?¡± Western Demon kindly suggested.


    ¡°No need.¡± The empress vetoed the idea, causing Western Demon, who was about to exin, to choke. He could only watch the scene quietly.


    However, Western Demon could not help but ask, ¡± What were you doing just now? From the moment your daughter flirted with that Prince Taixu, you seemed to have lost your soul. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve also taken a fancy to that


    Prince Taixu?¡±


    The empress was speechless.l


    ¡°It seems that I was right. It¡¯s not like mother and daughter have never liked the same man. It¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t have to be too sad. You ¡­¡± Western Demon continued chattering.


    ¡°You must have poison to mute the soul.¡± the empress said calmly.


    Western Demon was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a pack in case of emergency.¡± After the empress finished speaking, she looked at the arena quietly. The Western Demon didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    After all, there was such a medicine! Moreover, he had developed it himself. This smart woman had previously plundered all of his treasures. ¡± If she went back to look for it, she would definitely be able to find it.


    ¡± .. ¡°The Western Demon felt that the Demon Life was bleak. If he wanted to turn over a new leaf, he didn¡¯t know if it was still toote¡­


    However, regardless of whether he was in time or not, when Xi MO saw what had happened to the devil cultivator in the arena, he was even more determined to turn over a new leaf! Because the moment the Grand Yin Devil cultivator met Ye Qianli, it immediately turned into him being in bad shape!


    After all¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The year beasts that came out of the ancient battlefield were already ferocious! He stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator arrogantly, as if he was going to eat him up in one bite.


    ¡°F * ck! What was going on? This ¡­ This, this is a f * cking Nian? An extinct Nian beast?¡±


    ¡°My mother! The little princess of Kun Lun, she, she actually carried a Nian with her, how could she fight? She was invincible! More importantly, how can this Nian be summoned?¡±


    ¡°This is cheating! Oh my god¡­¡±


    The surrounding crowd was stunned. They felt that this was too f * cking ridiculous! She was simply invincible. The first ce in thispetition would definitely be the princess of Kun Lun!


    However ¡­


    ¡°No! This year beast doesn¡¯t seem real.¡± Emperor Yan Fire analyzed as if he had a pair of fiery eyes, because he felt that the aura of this year beast wasn¡¯t right.


    Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, Ye Qianli summoned her Nian beast and stared coldly at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. ¡± Make way, or you¡¯ll be eliminated now. ¡®


    ¡± This isn¡¯t the year beast itself, do you think it can stop me? ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said in a hoarse voice. It was obvious that he was deliberately changing his voice.


    ¡°You can try, but you should be d that I¡¯m in a hurry to save him. If not for this situation, you¡¯ll be eliminated in half an hour.¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows slightly, and the noble aura that she had been born with pressed down on her opponent.


    ¡°Imperial pressure! She has Imperial Pressure.¡± Emperor Taixu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he spoke. All the Great Emperors present were stunned, but they soon noticed the faint golden aura emanating from Ye Qianli¡¯s body! That was really the pressure of an emperor.


    ¡°It should be the power that the Golden Dragon gave her.¡± The empress said calmly, but her heart was once again in turmoil! She didn¡¯t expect her Little Qianli to have developed an emperor pressure so quickly.


    Even though this was actually a skill that came with the talent of a Renhuang, normally speaking, if one did not fuse the talent of a Renhuang with the perfection and obtain the full recognition of a Renhuang, this kind of emperor pressure would not be formed.


    Even if it was her¡­


    Not long after.


    Now¡­


    ¡°l see. The golden dragon behind her is indeed extraordinary! 1 feel that it is not as simple as a Golden Fighting Soul. Look at its eyes, they are clearly filled with an unexcelled domineering aura.¡± Emperor Yan Huo heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the little girl inside was still young and her cultivation was still very low, it was precisely because she was still young! After all, if she possessed the Imperial Pressure now, how far would she grow in the future?


    The monarchs were shocked just thinking about it! Emperor Dragon Tian was especially shocked! This made him even more eager to devour this little girl, not just for the dragon soul! It was also to prepare for a rainy day.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Your golden dragon is very strong. If I devour it, I¡¯ll be much better off in the next round.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stared greedily at the fat golden dragon.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± When the fat golden dragon heard that someone wanted to devour it, it immediately widened its eyes in anger! The dragon¡¯s beard was in the air, and it looked like it was about to fight.


    ¡°Alright, since you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight! At most, my people will be eliminated, but it¡¯s worth it to have you by my side.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes glowed with a faint golden light.


    Roar! ¡± The fat golden dragon immediately became excited as if it had been injected with chicken blood! The dragon scales on his body were already standing up, and his eyes that were staring at the other party¡¯s scarlet golden dragon aura were like staring at a meat bun, emitting green light.


    His gaze made the Scarlet Golden Dragon Soul of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator tremble and hide behind the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 536 - 536: Fatty Eating Steamed Bun!

    Chapter 536 - 536: Fatty Eating Steamed Bun!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°You can leave.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator turned sideways and said. It was obvious that he wanted to make way, which caused the people outside the arena to shush again.


    ¡°You have no guts! The Kunlun Princess¡¯s strength isn¡¯t strong, it¡¯s just that her Dragon Qi is more powerful, but the victor is still the person himself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This Taiyin Demon Cultivation is boring. Didn¡¯t they say that all Demon Cultivators are ouws? Trash.¡±


    ¡± ¡°A group of onlookers who were not afraid of things getting out of hand expressed their dissatisfaction with the fact that there was no fighting! After all, most people would not be able to continue watching the next stage.


    Because the distance would be too far! Only experts with spiritual power above the Demigod level could barely see clearly. This meant that if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t fight now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the fightter.<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the fat golden dragon in the arena had already ¡± represented ¡± all the onlookers. It used one of its golden ws to raise a middle w at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to express its disdain.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± The onlookers burst intoughter. After all, this action was performed by an awe-inspiring five-wed golden dragon, and the effect was amazing.


    ¡± Pfft, the little princess ¡®golden dragon is really interesting. ¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Gong Mingche also said with a smile, ¡± It¡¯s simr to its owner in some ways. It¡¯s quite interesting.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao stopped talking. After all, he knew that Gong Mingche was referring to the scene where the little princess teased Prince


    Taixu.


    However, Ye Qianli thanked him politely and held the fat golden dragon¡¯s paw, telling it not to cause trouble.


    ¡°Take care of your Golden Dragon.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator replied solemnly and turned to leave.


    However, just as he passed by Ye Qianli, the fat golden dragon behind Ye Qianli suddenly pounced on the meat bun behind him! With a fierce momentum and agile ws, he immediately hugged the ¡°meat bun¡± and took a fierce bite!


    Such a scene! Ye Qianli was stunned, but she immediately activated her Ziwei Star Talent and turned into a beam of starlight! After all, if he didn¡¯t run now, when would he? God ¡­


    The devil cultivator who was ambushed was stunned for a moment before he immediately chased after him with his devil aura. At the same time, he roared angrily, ¡®t You¡¯re courting death! ¡®


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli¡¯s Purple Star Talent was too fast. She was the one who ¡®activated¡¯ first, and she knew exactly where the exit of this path was.


    Therefore, she had quickly crossed the zone.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Divine Inscriptions, destroy!¡± Ye Qianli quickly inserted a shen glyph into the mechanism. Then, she quickly ran to the next level and continued to do so!


    After all, although she had studied the mechanisms with the magic box after the wall was opened, she had only done an evaluation and was not sure if her improved ¡± God Punisher Rune could destroy the mechanisms to the point where Yin demonic cultivators could not repair or open them.


    Therefore, she could only destroy as much as she could while quickly approaching her target! He only hoped that he could still make it in time, in time¡­


    However, when Ye Qianli encountered the demonic cultivator, Princess Taixu had already caught up with Liao Zongming and the snow maidens. She shot out a beam of light! In an instant, it was in front of the two of them.


    ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll die.¡± After Elder Princess Taixu spoke indifferently, she slowly walked up from behind. However, due to her attack range, Liao Zongming and the snow maidens did not dare to move.


    When Princess Taixu approached, Liao Zongming said, ¡± Alright, alright, we really admit defeat. If you want dragon energy, absorb it. We¡¯re out.


    ¡°This pce lord doesn¡¯t just want dragon energy now.¡± Princess Taixu said.


    Liao Zongmings expression changed slightly as he said, ¡± Do you want to start a war between the Great Void and Kunlun? ¡®


    ¡°You¡¯ve angered this princess, so naturally you have to pay the price. I believe that the Kunlun Empress will not fight a Great Void Realm cultivator for a mere female cultivator. Therefore, she must die.¡± Elder Princess Taixu pointed at the snow maidens.


    She looked at the snow maidens as if they were lowly ants. This caused the snow maidens ¡®already pale faces to turn even paler.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu still wanted to ruthlessly pierce through him. ¡± If you want to hate someone, hate that your status is not high enough and you like to meddle in other people¡¯s business, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill the wife of the City Lord of Wangtian City.¡± Liao Zongming


    continued.


    The snow maidens were shocked! However, Eldest Princess Taixuughed mockingly. ¡®t Do you think that¡¯s her identity just because you said that? You are too naive.¡±


    ¡°The Kunlun Sea will not listen to my orders, but you can try and see if Wangtian City will do as I say. However, do you think my Wangtian City can kill a mere Princess Taixu?¡± Liao Zongming asked calmly.


    ¡°Young Master Liao¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t allow the snow maiden to speak. Of course, he didn¡¯t like the snow maiden, but it was a fact that the snow maiden had saved his life. He couldn¡¯t ignore her life.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa.¡± Eldest Princess Taixu apuded. At the same time, she looked down at Liao Zongming from above. ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. ¡®


    After saying this! In the blink of an eye, she had devoured Liao Zongming and the snow maidens ¡®dragon energy until only a tiny bit was left, ensuring that they wouldn¡¯t be teleported out.


    Then, Princess Taixu stomped the snow maiden under her feet and stared at Liao Zongming. ¡± I, Princess Taixu, will be waiting for your Wangtian City to kill me.


    ¡°Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say a word, but his reddened eyes were filled with rage and humiliation. He had been saved by the snow maidens, and they were about to die because of him.


    At this moment, he once again felt despair¡­


    The first time was with his great-grandmother.This time, he¡­


    ¡°Die.¡± After Eldest Princess Taixu said that indifferently, the strength in her feet gradually increased, and it was not the kind that increased immediately! Because she wanted to step on the ants slowly! This was the price of teasing her.


    However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll die together.¡± Liao Zongming said softly, his entire body turning red! This caused the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s expression to change slightly. She knew that Liao Zongming was activating his bloodline to self-destruct!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Above their heads was the Universe Ring that had been empty since some time ago. The light from the Cosmic Ring enveloped them and locked onto them.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, Liao Zongmings aura exploded to its limits. Everything was happening too quickly! He was about to explode! The determination and coldness in his eyes forced Princess Taixu to shout, ¡± Wait!


    However, just as she shouted, a violent force suddenly attacked from behind her. She was so shocked that she wanted to defend herself, but the Universe Ring on top of her had already covered her!


    At the same time¡±Explode! ¡±


    A loud shout was heard at this moment! At this moment, it appeared out of nowhere, and then¡­


    9 O


    COMMENT Vote


    Oment 0 left


    Chapter 537: This Rhythm of Ups and Downs!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Grand Princess Taixu was like a cannonball as she was sted out from behind by a powerful force! It crashed into the wall, creating a loud noise.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As a powerful shockwave swept through the air, everyone could clearly see that the Grand Princess Taixu, who had just stepped on the snow maidens, was now stuck to the wall like a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    That posture¡­


    The onlookers felt pain as they watched. Moreover, there was indeed blood. It had already sttered on the walls around the Grand Princess Taixu.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Many people subconsciously drew in a breath of cold air, but they were all curious. Who was the one who had ambushed Eldest Princess Taixu? The power of this attack was so strong! Could it be Prince Taixu? Siblings killing each other?


    However-


    The person who appeared in front of Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t the Taixu Crown Prince, nor was it Ye Qianli, who had just finished off the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but Hua Qianfang!


    Uh . . .


    The surrounding crowd was a little stunned, but Hua Qianfang, who appeared in time, was not. She was already forcefully feeding pills to Liao Zongming, who was in shock, and at the same time, she struck out a divine pattern! It helped Liao Zongming to calm down his explosive bloodline power.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood after he had caught his breath. He was finally alive, but the red color on his face had notpletely disappeared.


    However, Hua Qianfang had already punched him in the stomach. ¡± F * ck! I was almost scared to death by you. Fortunately, you still had some damn restraint and didn¡¯tpletely explode. Otherwise, my Super Meteor Fist would have been in vain!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming, who was in so much pain, could only cough up blood. This guy must be taking revenge for his foot. ¡± Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough more and wake up! Don¡¯t self-destruct for no reason.¡± Hua Qianfang wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the Grand Princess Taixu who had been hit by him. To be precise, it was the Grand Princess Taixu who had been hit by his ¡± divine weapon.


    The weak Liao Zongming reminded him, S-stop f * cking looking. S-saving people is more important. Look at that w-woman. ¡®


    Only then did Hua Qianfang notice the unconscious snow maiden who was on the verge of death. He smiled and said, ¡± Isn¡¯t this the snow maiden from the Sky Snow Sect? The two of you hooked up so quickly. Young Master Liao.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Liao Zongming coughed out another mouthful of blood speechlessly and quickly closed his eyes to recuperate. Although Hua Qianfang had saved his life in time, he had activated the self-destruction of his bloodline, which had caused great damage to his body!


    In addition, he had been injured previously. Now that his ¡°small body¡± could be said to be ¡°disabled¡±, if he did not quickly recuperate, he was afraid that the root cause of the illness would be left behind.


    This scene made Granny Liao and the others outside the arena heave a sigh of relief. However, they were only halfway through their words.


    ¡°Bang!


    ¡°Bang!


    Following the sound of two smashing sounds, everyone outside the arena saw that in another area! The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who had transformed into his red dragon true form, had already beaten the two of them to the ground! And these two people¡­


    ¡°Flowing Cloud!¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s old face twitched as he cried out. Although he had not paid much attention to his son throughout the entire process and was a little irresponsible as a father, that was entirely because he could tell that his son was not in any danger.


    But now, he saw his own son being beaten up by Crown Prince Tian Long! Gong Mingche¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but¡­Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡± Why is Liu Yun fighting with Crown Prince Tian Long? ¡± Gong Mingche didn¡¯t understand. After all, he had seen that his son¡¯s a_rea wasn¡¯t particrly dangerous. At most, he would be eliminated.


    ¡± Big brother, this kid, Hua Qianfang, and this Shenshao Peak that was beaten up together came to support us. Didn¡¯t you see them? ¡± Wang Chenxiao asked.


    Gong Mingche was speechless. He had been busy looking at the little princess of Kunlun, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, and Liao Zongming. From time to time, he would divert his attention to the Prince of Taixu. How could he have been able to look at them¡­So many¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re Liu Yun¡¯s stepfather, right?¡± Wang Chenxiao was speechless. His son was on the field, but he didn¡¯t pay attention at all. This big brother of his was really something.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ce he went to before? Isn¡¯t it dangerous? Alright, don¡¯t speak for now. Since when did this brat be good friends with that brat from the Divine Pattern Sect? And that person, Hua Qianfang¡­¡± Gong Mingche wanted to show concern for his son¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ life.


    Wang Chenxiao ignored him. After all, Gong Liuyun and Shenshao Peak, who were about to be defeated, had already fled to the next zone after Shenshao Peak threw out a super shen glyph talisman.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gathered!¡± When Wang Chenxiao saw that these children were all in the same area, he was relieved. He thought that there would be someone to take care of them. At least there was strength in numbers, although there were a lot of ¡± wounded soldiers.


    However, the little princess had also dealt with the demonic cultivator. That stupid demonic cultivator was stuck at the mechanism and could not open the door. He could not catch up to the little princess at all! The little princess only needed to walk another three districts before she arrived.


    However, sometimes, there were three districts! Too many things could happen in the span of a few dozen breaths¡­Especially at this moment.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who had obviously entered a berserk state, only used two breaths of time to get injured! He also smashed the super shen glyph talisman paper from Shenshao Peak.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Run!¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s people were quite cultured, but they were also forced to swear. They didn¡¯t even have time to swallow the pills in their mouths before running away.


    This made Hua Qianfang, who was looking at them, immediately roar, ¡± No way, the two of you hit an injured Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, and you were knocked back like this? ¡®


    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and leave, that bug is crazy.¡± Shenshao Feng spat out a mouthful of blood after he finished shouting. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Hua Qianfang had no choice but to grab Liao Zongming and the snow maidens one by one and run! After all, he was the only one who was not injured. He was the only one who could carry the seriously injured.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As a streak of red dragon Qi shot out, a streak of light swept towards them like a sharp de! That dense and fierce aura was about to cut them all in half!


    ¡°Tianyu! ¡± Open-¡± Shenshao Peak hurriedly shot out another super shen glyph talisman paper to block the sharp de! However, he himself had also exhausted himself by activating this talisman paper, and he fainted on the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, he was covered in blood! Eldest Princess Taixu, who had a sinister expression on her face, was standing on the other side of the shen glyph.


    Such a scene¡­


    Hua Qianfang was on the verge of breaking down. He knew that he should have gone up to finish off thest hit and not save the snow maidens. However, he felt that if he had gone up to finish off thest hit, he might have died by now.


    After all, the light that Princess Taixu had just swept over could kill ten of him! Even if she hadn¡¯t recovered, it should have been more than enough to kill him.


    What kind of f * cking pervert was this¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The most tragic thing was! The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had already chased after them. The violent dragon¡¯s breath was approaching them in an instant.. How could they y now?

 Chapter 537 - 537: This Rhythm of Ups and Downs!

    Chapter 537 - 537: This Rhythm of Ups and Downs!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Grand Princess Taixu was like a cannonball as she was sted out from behind by a powerful force! It crashed into the wall, creating a loud noise.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As a powerful shockwave swept through the air, everyone could clearly see that the Grand Princess Taixu, who had just stepped on the snow maidens, was now stuck to the wall like a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    That posture¡­


    The onlookers felt pain as they watched. Moreover, there was indeed blood. It had already sttered on the walls around the Grand Princess Taixu.<div>


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Many people subconsciously drew in a breath of cold air, but they were all curious. Who was the one who had ambushed Eldest Princess Taixu? The power of this attack was so strong! Could it be Prince Taixu? Siblings killing each other?


    However-


    The person who appeared in front of Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t the Taixu Crown Prince, nor was it Ye Qianli, who had just finished off the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but Hua Qianfang!


    Uh . . .


    The surrounding crowd was a little stunned, but Hua Qianfang, who appeared in time, was not. She was already forcefully feeding pills to Liao Zongming, who was in shock, and at the same time, she struck out a divine pattern! It helped Liao Zongming to calm down his explosive bloodline power.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood after he had caught his breath. He was finally alive, but the red color on his face had notpletely disappeared.


    However, Hua Qianfang had already punched him in the stomach. ¡± F * ck! I was almost scared to death by you. Fortunately, you still had some damn restraint and didn¡¯tpletely explode. Otherwise, my Super Meteor Fist would have been in vain!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming, who was in so much pain, could only cough up blood. This guy must be taking revenge for his foot. ¡± Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough more and wake up! Don¡¯t self-destruct for no reason.¡± Hua Qianfang wiped the sweat off her forehead and looked at the Grand Princess Taixu who had been hit by him. To be precise, it was the Grand Princess Taixu who had been hit by his ¡± divine weapon.


    The weak Liao Zongming reminded him, S-stop f * cking looking. S-saving people is more important. Look at that w-woman. ¡®


    Only then did Hua Qianfang notice the unconscious snow maiden who was on the verge of death. He smiled and said, ¡± Isn¡¯t this the snow maiden from the Sky Snow Sect? The two of you hooked up so quickly. Young Master Liao.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Liao Zongming coughed out another mouthful of blood speechlessly and quickly closed his eyes to recuperate. Although Hua Qianfang had saved his life in time, he had activated the self-destruction of his bloodline, which had caused great damage to his body!


    In addition, he had been injured previously. Now that his ¡°small body¡± could be said to be ¡°disabled¡±, if he did not quickly recuperate, he was afraid that the root cause of the illness would be left behind.


    This scene made Granny Liao and the others outside the arena heave a sigh of relief. However, they were only halfway through their words.


    ¡°Bang!


    ¡°Bang!


    Following the sound of two smashing sounds, everyone outside the arena saw that in another area! The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who had transformed into his red dragon true form, had already beaten the two of them to the ground! And these two people¡­


    ¡°Flowing Cloud!¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s old face twitched as he cried out. Although he had not paid much attention to his son throughout the entire process and was a little irresponsible as a father, that was entirely because he could tell that his son was not in any danger.


    But now, he saw his own son being beaten up by Crown Prince Tian Long! Gong Mingche¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but¡­Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡± Why is Liu Yun fighting with Crown Prince Tian Long? ¡± Gong Mingche didn¡¯t understand. After all, he had seen that his son¡¯s a_rea wasn¡¯t particrly dangerous. At most, he would be eliminated.


    ¡± Big brother, this kid, Hua Qianfang, and this Shenshao Peak that was beaten up together came to support us. Didn¡¯t you see them? ¡± Wang Chenxiao asked.


    Gong Mingche was speechless. He had been busy looking at the little princess of Kunlun, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, and Liao Zongming. From time to time, he would divert his attention to the Prince of Taixu. How could he have been able to look at them¡­So many¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re Liu Yun¡¯s stepfather, right?¡± Wang Chenxiao was speechless. His son was on the field, but he didn¡¯t pay attention at all. This big brother of his was really something.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the ce he went to before? Isn¡¯t it dangerous? Alright, don¡¯t speak for now. Since when did this brat be good friends with that brat from the Divine Pattern Sect? And that person, Hua Qianfang¡­¡± Gong Mingche wanted to show concern for his son¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ life.


    Wang Chenxiao ignored him. After all, Gong Liuyun and Shenshao Peak, who were about to be defeated, had already fled to the next zone after Shenshao Peak threw out a super shen glyph talisman.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gathered!¡± When Wang Chenxiao saw that these children were all in the same area, he was relieved. He thought that there would be someone to take care of them. At least there was strength in numbers, although there were a lot of ¡± wounded soldiers.


    However, the little princess had also dealt with the demonic cultivator. That stupid demonic cultivator was stuck at the mechanism and could not open the door. He could not catch up to the little princess at all! The little princess only needed to walk another three districts before she arrived.


    However, sometimes, there were three districts! Too many things could happen in the span of a few dozen breaths¡­Especially at this moment.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who had obviously entered a berserk state, only used two breaths of time to get injured! He also smashed the super shen glyph talisman paper from Shenshao Peak.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Run!¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s people were quite cultured, but they were also forced to swear. They didn¡¯t even have time to swallow the pills in their mouths before running away.


    This made Hua Qianfang, who was looking at them, immediately roar, ¡± No way, the two of you hit an injured Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, and you were knocked back like this? ¡®


    ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up and leave, that bug is crazy.¡± Shenshao Feng spat out a mouthful of blood after he finished shouting. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Hua Qianfang had no choice but to grab Liao Zongming and the snow maidens one by one and run! After all, he was the only one who was not injured. He was the only one who could carry the seriously injured.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As a streak of red dragon Qi shot out, a streak of light swept towards them like a sharp de! That dense and fierce aura was about to cut them all in half!


    ¡°Tianyu! ¡± Open-¡± Shenshao Peak hurriedly shot out another super shen glyph talisman paper to block the sharp de! However, he himself had also exhausted himself by activating this talisman paper, and he fainted on the ground with a bang.


    At the same time, he was covered in blood! Eldest Princess Taixu, who had a sinister expression on her face, was standing on the other side of the shen glyph.


    Such a scene¡­


    Hua Qianfang was on the verge of breaking down. He knew that he should have gone up to finish off thest hit and not save the snow maidens. However, he felt that if he had gone up to finish off thest hit, he might have died by now.


    After all, the light that Princess Taixu had just swept over could kill ten of him! Even if she hadn¡¯t recovered, it should have been more than enough to kill him.


    What kind of f * cking pervert was this¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The most tragic thing was! The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had already chased after them. The violent dragon¡¯s breath was approaching them in an instant.. How could they y now?

 Chapter 538 - 538: The Beautiful Prince Protects His Wife!

    Chapter 538 - 538: The Beautiful Prince Protects His Wife!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Can I crush this thing myself and be eliminated?¡± Gong Liuyun looked at the dragon energy behind him, then at the approaching Berserk Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince. He wanted to know if this would work.


    ¡°I also want to know why there¡¯s no such operation.¡± Hua Qianfang was supporting two seriously injured people. She looked at the one who was still lying on the ground and felt the cold killing intent from behind. She felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Hua Qianfang firmly believed that the moment this super shen glyph talisman paper was broken, it would be the moment when Eldest Princess Taixu would take his life! There was absolutely no dy.


    Of course, this was already a long-term worry. The immediate worry was that the red dragon in front of them, whose eyes were red and had clearly entered a state of madness, would probably tear them apart first.


    However ¡­<div>


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Universe Ring!¡± Just as the crown prince was about to pounce on him, Liao Zongming, who had been silently healing himself, quickly used his newly recovered breath to defend himself.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince charged forward! Liao Zongming was not surprised. He vomited arge pool of blood again. He felt that he might die from excessive blood loss.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Tian Long Crown Prince charged forward again. If he were to attack again, Liao Zongming would be the first to explode! Gong Liuyun quickly took out his divine artifact to help block it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Hence, when the Tian Long Crown Prince attacked again, Gong Liuyun and Liao Zongming both vomited blood. Fortunately, the Tian Long Crown Prince did not attack again, but-


    ¡°This insect is umting power! Prepare to use your ultimate move.¡± Liao Zongming wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt that he was at the end of his rope. The key was that he saw that Princess Taixu was also umting power. She was probably preparing to break the shen glyph talisman paper with one move.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way now. One of us will swallow all of our dragon energy. Then, that person will stay and eliminate the others.¡± Hua Qianfang said in a low voice and directly rmended herself. ¡± I suggest that I do it.


    At this moment, everyone knew! The person who stayed behind was in danger. After all, the two who had attacked them had clearly lost their minds. They would definitely kill the person who stayed behind.


    so ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You should let me stay. I¡¯m the City Lord of Wangtian City and a blood rtive of the Imperial Pce. They¡¯re afraid of killing me. You can¡¯t.¡± Liao Zongming said resolutely.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not up to vou. You can¡¯t resist now.¡± As Hua Qianfang spoke, she devoured the snow maidens ¡®draconic Qi, eliminating them.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Liao Zongming cursed and coughed up another mouthful of blood. Hua Qianfang had already eliminated Shenshao Peak.


    At the same time! With a cracking sound, the super shen glyph talisman paper was already copsing. An even colder killing intent had locked onto Hua Qianfang.


    Hua Qianfang¡¯s expression did not change! He let the dragon aura behind him devour Gong Liuyun¡¯s dragon aura and apologized, ¡± Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m ranked higher than you.


    ¡°You bastard¡­¡± Gong Liuyun was also weak, so he couldn¡¯t resist. He was about to disappear, and Crown Prince Tian Long was about to exert his strength!


    ¡°Devour!¡± At this moment, Liao Zongming! The moment Hua Qianfang devoured Gong Liuyun¡¯s dragon energy, he let his red dragon energy interfere!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Hua Qianfang wanted to fight back, but Liao Zongming kept vomiting blood.


    Besides, Liao Zongming had even said in a ¡± despicable ¡± manner, ¡± You, if you retaliate, I, I won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯ll die¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re the f * cking super bastard!¡± Hua Qianfangs face waspletely ck, but what could he do? Even if he knew that Liao Zongming would die if he stayed, he couldn¡¯t let Liao Zongming die first! So ¡­


    Hua Qianfang tried to change Liao Zongmings mind and shouted, ¡± Liao Zongming, I¡¯m telling you, at least I¡¯m not injured! If you let me stay, I still have a chance to escape, but you have no chance of surviving, understand?¡±


    ¡± You don¡¯t have a chance. You only have time to do one of your super super meteor punches. You used it on that princess and it¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Hua Qianfang only hated herself for telling Liao Zongming about this. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to lie now! Seeing that his dragon energy was about to bepletely devoured, he really wanted to p Liao Zongming unconscious! However, he was afraid that with this p, this ¡°fragile¡± Eldest Young Master would die.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been saved countless times today. It¡¯s time to pay you back.¡± Liao Zongming said as he coughed up blood. His red dragon aura had returned to its original state after devouring the remaining dragon aura of the few people.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Hua Qianfang, who was ¡± tricked ¡± out of the game, had tears in her eyes. She knew that this farewell might be forever.


    ¡°Little Ming¡­¡± Granny Liao was also crying non-stop, but she still stared with her old eyes! Even though Wang Chenxiao had already run over and told her not to look.


    ¡°Zong Ming.¡± The empress¡¯s eyes were also a little red, but she still hoped that she could make it in time! Because she saw that her Little Qian Li was already in the neighboring area and was about to arrive! At most two breaths! Two breaths was enough.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been like a streak of starlight, was next to Liao Zongming! They stopped next to the wall.


    Everyone was stunned. ¡± Does she think she can break through the wall?! However, everyone knew that the wall could not be broken through.


    After all, these walls were built during the era of the Human Emperor. It also contained the power of a God Rule, so it could not be prated at all.


    But Ye Qianli had indeed stopped! The moment she stopped, Liao Zongming, who was only a wall away from her, was facing the violent charge of the Crown Prince!


    Behind Liao Zongming was the Grand Princess Taixu, who was watching this scene coldly. She clearly hadn¡¯t lost her mind, but this was only because the person who stayed behind wasn¡¯t Hua Qianfang. Otherwise, she would definitely have made a move.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince was like a ferocious and furious dragon, sweeping across the entire region! A whirlwind that could destroy everything as easily as breaking dry weeds exploded, and the energy of the dragon¡¯s breath prated the entire area.


    ¡± ¡°Granny Liao¡¯s old eyes widened. She had already used too much force with one hand and had broken Wang Chenxiao¡¯s hand bone. She waspletely unknown of it, so Wang Chenxiao could only endure the pain.


    ¡°Liao Zongming!¡¯


    ¡°Zong Ming¡­¡±


    When Shenshao Peak, Gong Liuyun, and Hua Qianfang, who were ¡± eliminated ¡® from thepetition, saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    However¡­


    ¡°The wall is gone. The top ten are set.¡±


    ¡°What a pity. That red-haired young man is a true man!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Let me be quiet¡­¡±


    When the people at the scene realized that the wall had disappeared, they were not very excited. The main reason was that the previous scene was too tragic. Those Kunlun youths were not bad! In the end¡­


    This was thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings, cruel! Heartless.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Why are there so many people? Also, what about that Kun Lun Princess?¡± ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t she just next door?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Look, she¡¯s not next door! She¡¯s in the middle. She¡¯s in the middle of Crown Prince Tian Long and Princess Taixu. She ¡­¡±


    The crowd suddenly fell silent because they saw Ye Qianli, who was protected by ayer of light! And Liao Zongming, who was protected by ayer of golden light!

 Chapter 539 - 539: A Slap!

    Chapter 539 - 539: A p!


    Trantor: 549690339


    so ¡­ ¡°l made it.¡¯


    ¡°l made it¡­


    Whether it was the empress, Granny Liao, Wang Chenxiao, or the others, they all had the same words in their hearts, as well as the same sense of relief and joy.


    He made it, he made it! That was great¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    After the people on the Kunlun Mirror¡¯s side recovered from their shock, they cheered collectively! Gong Liuyun, Shenshao Peak, and Hua Qianfang were especially excited.


    No matter what had happened in the past, after experiencing this life-threatening ¡°plunder¡±, they and Liao Zongming were brothers who had lived and died together.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± I let him advance into the top ten for nothing. This was supposed to be my glory. This bastard. ¡± Hua Qianfang cursed ¡®indignantly. Her clear blue eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡± You guys are the bastards. You didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion before sending me out. You¡¯re even ranked behind Gong Liuyun. I can¡¯t ept that. ¡± Shen Shaofeng expressed that he was more against it. He had fainted because of everyone, and in the end, he was sent out ¡± for no reason ¡® .


    ¡°I¡¯m quite satisfied. At least, the ranking of our Misty Immortal Pce is


    above the Divine Pattern Sect.¡± Gong Liuyun teased with a smile.


    Shenshao Peak was speechless. He wanted to vomit blood.


    However ¡­


    ¡°What about that snow maiden? You¡¯re not dead, right?¡± As Hua Qianfang spoke, she turned to look at the camp of the Heavenly Snow Sect. She was a little worried about the snow maiden who was on the verge of death. He had treated her before, and her injuries were indeed severe.


    ¡°The Empress has already asked the Alchemy God to check on him. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Shenshao Peak replied. ¡± But what¡¯s going on inside? ¡± he asked.


    ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯m curious about how the little princess managed to save Zong Ming. When the wall was still there, Crown Prince Tian Long had alreadyunched an attack! ¡± Gong Liuyun said.


    This question was obviously the question of many of the audience members,


    but¡­


    ¡°l know! When the little princess of Karakorum stopped, she should have known that the number of people eliminated had reached the target and that the wall was about to disappear!¡¯


    ¡°In other words, the little princess of Karakorum was at the moment when the wall disappeared! But the timing doesn¡¯t seem to be right. We saw the


    Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince attack first before the wall disappeared.¡±


    After everyone finished discussing, they realized that there were still some doubts. It was not suspicious for the emperor group and the group of experts whose spiritual power was above the demigod realm.


    That was because¡­


    ¡± Before the wall disappearspletely, the God Rules covering it will disappear first. This is a given for the top ten! The rule that would automatically disappear was very fast! The separation wall will disappear when the mechanism is closed, and the reaction will be slower.¡¯


    ¡°But the difference is less than a breath! It was just this one breath that allowed the little princess of Kun Lun to grasp it! She really broke through the wall to save people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it. ¡± The excitement of the experts instantly made the other spectators understand the profundity of this.


    But here came the problem¡­


    ¡°But how did she know that the top ten had already been decided? Those of us who were outside the arena didn¡¯t notice that she was inside the arena! How would she know when she¡¯s isted by the wall?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I don¡¯t know either. But wait, what¡¯s with thatyer of virtual light? Wasn¡¯t that the signature power of the Taixu bloodline? Eldest


    Princess Taixu found her conscience and saved him at thest moment?¡±


    ¡°F * ck! You have so many questions, how would I know? Let¡¯s see what the Great Emperors say ¡­¡± Most of the experts were also a little confused and needed to be exined.


    The crowd was in a heated discussion, but the Great Emperor Group was silent. As people who stood at the top of the Zhu Realm, their strength and experience told them what the situation they saw meant.


    ¡°The spiritual power of this little princess of Kun Lun is at least at the God Realm! Either her golden dragon can give her feedback, or she definitely can¡¯t take advantage of this time difference.¡± Emperor Yan Huo was the first to speak.


    ¡°It could also be a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse.¡± However, Emperor Dragon Tian refused to admit it. He was unwilling to admit it no matter what. He felt that it was impossible.


    But-


    ¡± Don¡¯t say anymore. The most powerful one is still the Prince of Taixu. He eliminated thest ¡®hindrance¡¯ almost at the same time. He then struck out with a backhand attack. Thatyer of protective light. ¡± the Lunar Emperor said in a deep voice.


    The monarchs were silent because their vast spiritual power was enough to allow them to see the overall situation even when they were focusing on a certain ce. Therefore, they had all seen the Prince of Taixu¡¯s ¡± little tricks ¡® .


    Therefore, all the emperors understood that Lunar Monarch was right! The most abnormal one was the Taixu Crown Prince, and the monarchs had no dispute about this.


    Prince Taixu! That was true strength, without a doubt.


    The situation in the arena quickly exined the certainty in the hearts of the monarchs. After all ¡­


    When everything was set in stone, they were shocked to find that Liao Zongming was still alive! The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who was under Ye Qianli¡¯s protection, was about to explode again!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Tian Long Crown Prince, who had obviously lost his mind, didn¡¯t care if the top ten were set! What was with thatyer of light? He wed at Ye Qianli and Liao Zongming.


    Unfortunately, before his ws could tear out, another illusory light shot out from afar! He was one step ahead of him and swept him out with a bang.


    ¡® Rumble! ¡± The Crown Prince was like a giant red earthworm as he was smashed into the wall of the pce far away! Arge amount of blood mist sttered out along with the sound.


    The onlookers outside the arena subconsciously shuddered. They felt that no pain was enough to describe what the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had encountered. They felt that he was going to die¡­


    And this time!


    ¡°The person who attacked is Prince Taixu! Wow, the illusory light from before was also caused by him, right? He was protecting the little princess of Kunlun and the little city lord of Wangtian City.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk! This domineering protection was not bad! I think the little princess is going to fall for him.¡±


    ¡± Are you stupid? It was clearly the Taixu Prince who fell for her. He must have been touched by the little princess earlier and is now protecting her. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The spectators immediately felt that Prince Taixu must have fallen into a trap.


    Otherwise, why would he beat up Prince Tianlong like that for the little princess of Kunlun? Emperor Dragon Tian was probably going to die of anger.


    In fact, Emperor Dragon Tian was really angered to death! He ¡­ He had no way to refute Emperor Taixu, so he could only say in a neutral tone, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the ultimate skill of the Renhuang bloodline has be seducing men.


    The moment these words were said, the expressions of the monarchs changed. They felt that Emperor Tian Longs words were really¡­Before the monarchs could settle their thoughts.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A p from the empress! It was fast and powerful, explosive and decisive, ruthless and fierce! He pped toward the Heavenly Dragon


    Emperor and hit his target.


    The emperors ¡­


    He was bbergasted..

 Chapter 540 - 540: Such a Strong Protector!

    Chapter 540 - 540: Such a Strong Protector!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± .. ¡°Emperor Dragon Tian was obviously stunned. He only realized that he had been beaten when he felt a burning pain on his face! He was pped by the empress in public.


    However-


    ¡°Emperor Tian Long, if you have the guts, you can do it right now! Point to the sky and say this to the Dragon Mountain Ruins.¡± The empress¡¯s sonorous and powerful voice had already shocked everyone present.


    ¡® Emperor Dragon Tian, you¡¯ve gone too far. ¡± Emperor Taixu also spoke up.


    After all, although Emperor Tian Long did not directly rebuke him, Emperor Tian Longs retarded words had already implied that he was Taixu.<div>


    ¡°Emperor Dragon Heaven, as an Emperor, we have to pay attention to the scale and influence of our words.¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but speak up. The other great emperors nodded slightly.


    After all, Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s words were directlyparing the Empress and her daughter to lowly women. Even if Emperor Dragon Tian thought so, he could say it in private. It would be too stupid to say it in public.


    This was especially so for the current Empress. She was no longer the Empress of the past. If Emperor Dragon Tian still said that, he would be the dumbest of dummies. It would simply lower the intelligence of the Great Emperor Group.


    However ¡­


    ¡® Emperor Tian Longs beloved son is still alive. Since he¡¯s already a parent, we should understand. ¡± Emperor Qiong Hai still gave Emperor Dragon a way out. After all, Emperor Dragon¡¯s face was twisted.


    No matter what, the Talent Rankings were still ongoing. If Emperor Tian Long and the Great Empress were to fight, there would be no need to look at the Talent Rankings anymore. This ce would basically be ¡± swept clean ¡® .


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Emperor Tian Long, look. Your son is actually still alright. Prince Taixu knew what to do. Although he¡¯s heavily injured, he didn¡¯t hurt his vitals. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou also helped to smooth things over.


    However-


    ¡°Apologize.¡± the empress said coldly.


    This made the monarchs ¡®expressions be rather unfathomable. After all, they had already beaten him up and still wanted him to apologize. They were all first-level monarchs, so this was a little difficult for them.


    ¡°Empress, do me a favor and let¡¯s not pursue this matter first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the Innate Talent Rankings are over. How about that?¡± Emperor Taixu advised from the side.


    Dragon Emperor Tian was naturally not convinced. He wanted to speak up several times, but the Lunar Emperor, who was on good terms with him, held him back several times to prevent him from being ¡®t retarded ¡± again and affecting their view of the Talent Rankings.


    Fortunately, no one from either the Kun Lun Realm or the Heavenly Dragon Realm was scolding each other at this moment. After all, there were people who were clear about the situation and were ¡°suppressing¡± them. Otherwise, they would definitely add fuel to the fire and start a battle between the two realms.


    ¡°These Heavenly Dragon Stage idiots are simply¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao was healing his bones while cursing in a low voice. He felt that the Heavenly Dragon King was a little retarded, which made him feel very wrong.


    After all, an Emperor who could be an Emperor would not be mentally retarded. However, Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s words were too outrageous. How did it sound like the words of a Great Emperor?


    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Granny Liao said in a deep voice, her eyes heavy. Her experience told her that there must be something wrong with this abnormal situation.


    There was definitely something wrong with Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s behavior. However, it was not easy to determine what the problem was now. He could only wait and see.


    Granny Liao¡¯s attention was once again focused on the scene. Her eyes softened as she looked at her great-grandson who was being treated by the little princess. She felt very lucky.


    As for the Prince of Taixu¡­


    Granny Liao sized up Prince Taixu, who was guarding the two little ones, and then looked at Eldest Princess Taixu, who had an unfathomable expression.


    This Eldest Princess Taixu was quite capable. She dared to provoke Wangtian City, which meant that she had the confidence. This confidence came from her own strength and her influence.


    Judging from the previous interactions, the Grand Princess ¡®influence in the Great Void Realm was obviously higher than the newly appointed Prince of the Great Void Realm. Moreover, the experts of the Great Void Realm were all willing to offer their Dragon Qi to the Grand Princess.


    This was also the main reason why Eldest Princess Taixu was able to quickly establish the fourth advantage and almost surpass the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivators. If she had not been injured in the end, she might have been third.


    Of course, the current rankings were only temporary. There was still a lot to fight for, and they were all important events! It was hard to say who would have thestugh.


    The results of the previous years were often surprising, but it was also reasonable. After all, in the uingpetition, anything was possible.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu wasn¡¯t recuperating at this moment. Instead, after watching Prince Taixu sweep away Crown Prince Tian Long, she slowly said, ¡± Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid your actions are inappropriate. ¡® However, Rong MO only replied with one word, ¡°¡±Get lost.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Taixu¡¯s expression changed, but she didn¡¯t say anything stupid. She looked down at Ye Qianli, who was healing Liao Zongming.


    However, just as she continued reading, Rong MO frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 say it again. Get lost.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eldest Princess Taixu was really unhappy! After all, no matter what, other than plundering the dragon energy, she had not attacked Liao Zongming. She had already given him face, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The light from Rong Mo e s body directly sent the Grand Princess Taixu flying! After all, he had already warned her twice. There would not be a third time.


    As a result, the Grand Princess Taixu, who was sent flying with a bang, vomited blood! His face had also turned green, and the Great Void Realm cultivators outside the arena were also stunned.


    After all, their crown prince was beating up his own people! Although this attack was obviously lightpared to beating up the Tian Long Crown Prince, the person being beaten up was the Eldest Princess!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Crown Prince? Could it be that for the sake of a Kun Lun princess, you can disregard your brotherly love?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t say that. The Eldest Princess doesn¡¯t care much about brotherhood. She¡¯s too rude to people of Kun Lun Realm. ¡®


    ¡°Is that the Eldest Princess being impolite? They were the ones who didn¡¯t know what was good for them first!¡± The people of the Great Void Realm were almost one-sided towards the Grand Princess of the Great Void.


    The Empress smiled faintly upon hearing this. This made Emperor Taixu, who had been paying attention to her, feel a little baffled. After all, people in the Taixu Realm were basically criticizing the Crown Prince¡¯s actions.


    Emperor Yan Huo, on the other hand, said, ¡± Emperor Taixu, if you don¡¯t take care of this Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go to Kun Lun Realm to be the Crown Prince.


    Emperor Taixu was speechless.


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! There isn¡¯t even a single divine artifact, and the people within the realm aren¡¯t supporting her either. The little princess still has such a personality, Emperor Taixu has to be careful.¡± Emperor Qionghai joked.


    However, everyone knew that this joke was also a reminder. After all, Emperor Qionghai and Emperor Taixu had a good rtionship. In fact, there were rumors that Emperor Qionghai wanted to marry the Eldest Princess to Prince


    Taixu.


    However, neither Emperor Taixu nor Prince Taixu himself had such intentions. After all, although the Kunlun Princess ¡®surname was not Qian, she was bound to be the next empress after awakening her Renhuang talent. Marrying her was equivalent to marrying a Kun Lun cultivator.


    Furthermore! The Kun Lun Princess was indeed very talented, so who cared if she was married before? She had status! Potential was the absolute truth.


    Especially when Ye Qianli fully bloomed her Taiyi Divine Flower, the monarchs were stunned because¡­

 Chapter 541 - 541: You Touched This Prince, You Have to Take Charge!

    Chapter 541 - 541: You Touched This Prince, You Have to Take Charge!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s an aura of an upper three grades, a seventh grade talent! But what kind of flower was this? Empress, what kind of talent does your daughter have?¡± Emperor Yan Huo spoke again, and his tone was a little excited.


    The other monarchs, except for Emperor Tian Long, all looked at the empress at the same time. They were all knowledgeable and knowledgeable, but they did not know what kind of talent she had.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s called the Taiyi Divine Flower. It¡¯s just a healing type.¡± The empress said calmly. However, only God knew how excited she was when she confirmed that her daughter¡¯s talent was the legendary Taiyi Divine Flower!


    ¡°Empress, I really want to curse now.¡± Emperor Yan Huo said enviously. He knew the other emperors the moment the Taiyi God Flower was mentioned.


    Although the Taiyi God Flower rarely appeared in various records, it was very mysterious! They actually didn¡¯t know what abilities it had, but! A talent at the seventh level of the upper three grades was definitely not ordinary.<div>


    ¡® This healing ability is truly extraordinary. That red-haired brat was almost dead, but he has already recovered by thirty percent. His vital qi has basically stabilized, so there definitely won¡¯t be any future troubles. ¡± Emperor Taixu also said.


    When he saw this, he suddenly understood why his crown prince was so concerned. It seemed that this little princess of Kunlun was indeed extraordinary.


    Generally speaking, although a talented person could awaken nine talents, they would usually only cultivate one, especially among the nine states.


    Of course, the basis of this argument was that most talents could only awaken one super talent. Therefore, based on the principle of ¡± survival of the fittest ¡® the rest of the talents were mostly cultivated to support this talent.


    For example, the people of the Liao family in Wangtian City would awaken their fire attribute talent from the moment they awakened their first talent. They would gradually increase their intimacy with the fire attribute! In order to awaken the Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent in his bloodline.


    The talent that was awakened after that would also continue to serve the Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent. It should be a mutual aid type talent.However, most of the outstanding disciples of the Liao family could only awaken the Nine Heaven Obsidian me during the ninth awakening of their innate power. Therefore, there was no follow-up at all.


    But ¡­


    ¡® Female Empress, your daughter is only a fifth-grade talent. I heard that not only did she awaken the Renhuang bloodline, but she also awakened the Mystic Fairy bloodline. I heard that she even obtained the inheritance of Emperor Tianfu. It seems that she has the Ziwei Star and the Taiyi Divine Flower talent today. You¡­¡±


    Monarch Yan Huo suddenly realized something and stared at Monarch Taixu. He then said angrily, ¡± Monarch Taixu, you¡¯re really a monarch level expert.


    ¡°You tter me. I just found out about the Taiyi Divine Flower talent.¡± Emperor Taixu said humbly, causing the other great emperors with sons to be furious.


    Although they had already learned from the news that the empress, who had suddenly appeared as a little princess, had quite a bit of talent, they had thought that it was a lie. They thought that the empress had fabricated some news to boost her daughter¡¯s poprity.


    In the end¡­


    How could this be exaggerated? This was simply ack of hard material! She was even more awesome, alright? For a moment¡­


    ¡± Cough, look, Empress. Although Crown Prince Taixu is powerful, his white hair must be due to his heavy heart. It must be because of the chaos in Emperor Taixu¡¯s harem and the excessive number of children. Inparison, the poption of the Yan Fire Imperial Pce is much simpler. ¡± Emperor Yan Huo stated.


    .¡±The monarchs didn¡¯t react at first, but after a moment, they realized that Emperor Yan Huo was shamelessly cutting off their heads! He had cut off Monarch Taixu¡¯s Hu and ¡®sold¡¯ his son.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Most importantly, the empress seemed to be pondering over it, as if she was really considering the ¡± olive branch ¡± offered by Emperor Yan Huo.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Uh-huh! Our Buzhou Mountain has been blessed with outstanding talents since ancient times. Although Foolish Son is not talented, he has a good temper. He hasn¡¯t even taken a concubine, let alone a wife. He¡¯s a good child.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou said seriously.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Even the Grand Moon Thearch was about to speak.


    For the first time, Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression turned sour. He interrupted, ¡°¡±What are you talking about? Let¡¯s watch thepetition! Can¡¯t you see that my crown prince is guarding the little princess of Kun Lun?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Emperor Taixu, don¡¯t be too overbearing. As the saying goes, a fairdy is a gentleman¡¯s match! This man and woman are not married yet, and they are not engaged yet. Everything is possible.¡± Emperor Yan Huo said with a smile.


    ¡± Not bad, not bad. Emperor Yan Huo is right. But we should see thepetition first. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou was also in a good mood. After all, his son was also in the top ten! Most importantly, his son was quite good-looking.


    It was a pity that he did not tell his son beforehand so that he could quickly pursue the little princess of Kunlun. Now, it was up to him whether he was smart enough to make a move!


    After all¡­


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Anything is possible. Let¡¯s see who my daughter likes. ¡± The empress expressed her attitude clearly. At the same time, she did not forget to ¡® take care of ¡± Emperor Taixu. ¡± Qian Li does have a good impression of Prince Taixu, but the Eldest Princess¡­¡±


    The Empress didn¡¯t say anything else, but Emperor Taixu understood what she meant. However, he just smiled and replied, ¡± There are too many children, so we can¡¯t be too meticulous. Everyone is doing their own thing. There¡¯s no need to lump them together. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Taixu is relieved.¡± The Water Empress smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. She was basically certain that Emperor Taixu didn¡¯t know that his son had been ¡®swapped.¡¯


    Seeing that the two of them were having a good chat, Emperor Buzhou invited her without batting an eyelid, ¡± Empress, does your daughter like lively events? My Buzhou Mountain will have a God Worshipping Hall in half a year. Why don¡¯t you let the little princess bring a diplomatic group to visit my Buzhou Mountain?¡±


    ¡°She should like it. I¡¯ll ask herter.¡± The empress dly epted the invitation. She still enjoyed the feeling of having a daughter in a family and having hundreds of families begging for her.


    However, she knew that she was just putting up a smokescreen. She couldn¡¯t let the chaos in the Great Void Realm involve her Little Qian Li. Her ¡± dead ¡® son-inw wanted to go to the Great Void to be the Crown Prince, so she let him settle everything himself.


    ¡°Let my son, the Crown Prince, apany us. He will be happy to help.¡± Emperor Taixu spoke from the side. He looked elegant and rxed, as if he was not worried about being poached.


    After all, he had already seen that his Crown Prince was hugging the little princess of Kun Lun! For a moment¡­


    The monarchs who saw this scene did not say anything else. They only focused on returning to the arena. After all, the next round of thepetition was about to begin. Only Emperor Tian Long looked down with a mocking gaze.


    Rong MO, who was holding Ye Qianli lightly, pulled her into his arms before she could break free. The fat golden dragon was the first to growl and looked at Rong MO in surprise.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck dragon behind Rong MO called out warily, as if reminding its master to be careful of this fat golden dragon. This made the fat golden dragon¡¯s attention immediately shift to it.


    However, Ye Qianli was already struggling to say something. However, Rong MO interrupted her, ¡± You touched me, why won¡¯t you let me hug you? ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s fake cough was heard at this moment, which eased Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± awkward ¡± situation. However, when he opened his eyes, he saw ¡­

 Chapter 542 - 542: If You Don’t Let Me Hug You, I’ll Kiss You!

    Chapter 542 - 542: If You Don¡¯t Let Me Hug You, I¡¯ll Kiss You!


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was clearly a golden dragon that was slightly more powerful than ck Dragon Fatty. He had already pressed the ck dragon to the ground, causing a loud noise. The three of them were a little dumbfounded.


    After a while, Ye Qianli called out, ¡± Fatty,e back. ¡®


    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck dragon was about tounch a counterattack! It was obviously a little stunned just now, and now it was a little angry out of embarrassment, but .


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Rong MO ordered.


    .¡±The ck Dragon that was being held down felt a little wronged. Why didn¡¯t he let it resist? This fat golden dragon attacked it first!<div>


    ¡°Fatty,e back!¡± Ye Qianli was worried that her golden dragon would bite the ck dragon. After all, it had a history and almost made her unable to catch up.


    ¡°Roar Only then did the fat golden dragon reluctantly retreat. It had already smelled it. The aura of this big ck dragon was really delicious. It was definitely more delicious than the scarlet golden dragon it had eaten before. However, the big ck Dragon seemed to be an ally, so it could only give up¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The big ck dragon, who was being stared at by the fat golden dragon with reluctance, red at the fat golden dragon indignantly when it turned around and returned to Rong Mo¡¯s side. Don¡¯t think that it didn¡¯t know that this fat golden dragon wanted to eat it just now!


    ¡°Ah, sorry.¡± Ye Qianli took advantage of themotion between the two dragons and sneaked out of Rong Mo¡¯s embrace. After apologizing, she grabbed Liao Zongming¡¯s wrist again.


    Rong MO was aware of her little tricks, but he did not ¡± make things difficult for her. He also knew that she would be busy for a while, so he did not hold her back forcefully.


    ¡°Little miss, cough cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming, who had his pulse locked, was about to give a speech when he coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Liao Zongming wiped the blood from his mouth, but a rxed smile appeared on his face. He could feel that his condition was still alright.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing? Self-destructing at the drop of a hat! This is already the second time.¡± Ye Qianli, on the other hand, pped him on the head.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a third time.¡± Liao Zongming raised his hand and swore, but his gaze drifted to Prince Taixu. He had just seen Prince Taixu hugging his little sister.


    so ¡­


    He couldn¡¯t be serious! It really was his little brother-inw.


    ¡°How do you feel? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere else?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She was afraid that her investigation was notprehensive enough and she might have missed something.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty good, but ¡­¡± Liao Zongming looked around and realized that the wall was gone, so he said, ¡± I¡¯m in the top ten? ¡®


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what Liao Zongming had gone through, she could guess from his injuries that he had gone through several rounds of fierce battles.


    ¡± You really have to congratte me. This glory almost belonged to Hua


    Qianfang. I snatched it from him, hahaha¡­¡± Liao Zongming was amused.


    Rong Mowei raised his eyebrows when he heard that. Liao Zongming had told him everything that happened to him, so¡­


    ¡°Well done.¡± Rong MO was obviously very satisfied that Liao Zongming had killed ¡± Hua Qianfang. Otherwise, the person Junior Leopard wanted to save would be Hua Qianfang.


    Furthermore, in the uingpetition, Hua Qianfang would always be¡­


    When Rong Moguang thought of this, he frowned subconsciously. The way he looked at Liao Zongming now was much friendlier than before.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Liao Zongming heaved a sigh of relief. He thought to himself, ¡± No matter if this is my brother-inw or not, he should have gotten over the ¡® sweetheart ¡°! ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. She gave Liao Zongming another p. Although she didn¡¯t think he did the right thing, she knew she would do the same.


    However, she cherished her life more. Therefore, no matter how determined she was, she would never really self-destruct. After all ¡­


    Ye Qianli suddenly raised her eyes and nced at Prince Taixu. As soon as she looked over, the other party seemed to have eyes all over his body and immediately looked at her.


    As their eyes met, Ye Qianli averted her gaze and stood up. ¡± Since there are no more questions, get up and leave. We are going to the next stage. ¡®


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liao Zongming easily leaped up and looked out of the hall. His gaze was naturally directed at Granny Liao.


    Granny Liao waved her hand in response. Her old eyes were filled with gratification. She knew that her great-grandson had grown up again and gained his brotherhood.


    Liao Zongming then looked at Hua Qianfang and the other two. He waved his hand with a bright smile and looked like he was saying, ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. Don¡¯t be jealous. ¡± The three of them really wanted to go in and beat someone up.


    After Ye Qianli finished looking at her mother, she retracted her gaze and prepared to move on to the next stage. However, the fat golden dragon behind her waved its ws and said goodbye to its fans.


    ¡°Look at that golden dragon! It¡¯s waving at us, hahaha ¡­¡± The onlookers immediatelyughed excitedly and waved at the golden dragon desperately.


    ¡°Fatty¡­¡± Ye Qianli shouted.


    Rong Moughed silently. The ck dragon behind him raised its chin arrogantly. It felt that the fat golden dragon was really¡­Young! Childish! Embarrassing¡­


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon turned around and followed Ye Qianli when she was about to leave. The fans behind her were still cheering.


    ¡® How cute. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a true dragon. It can¡¯t walk out of the ruins with the Kunlun Princess. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a pity! If only it was a true dragon with such intelligence. It would be a pity if it scattered. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s dead. Just thinking about it makes me sad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Fat Golden Dragon¡¯s fans were a little sad.


    The discussions outside the arena made Ye Qianli, who could hear them, feel depressed. However, Rong MO held her hand and said softly, ¡± Anything is possible. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli immediately asked.


    ¡°Rong MO did not say anything, which made Ye Qianli pull her hand back. However, Rong MO grabbed her hand again and held it tightly, not allowing her to break free.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Qianli demanded.


    Then, Rong MO really let go! This made Ye Qianli feel that something was wrong, but it turned out that something was really wrong. As soon as her hand was released, she felt a slight tightening around her waist.


    Then-


    Rong MO had already picked up the person who refused to hold his hand and continued to walk forward. This caused an uproar among the people outside the arena!


    ¡°Tsk tsk! Prince Taixu seemed to have a strong side to him. He had only hugged her for a while, but he had let nature take its course. Now, he was hugging her as they walked! Not bad, hahaha ¡­¡±


    ¡± The Princess of Kunlun doesn¡¯t seem too happy. She¡¯s allowed to set fire to the ce, but the Prince of Taixu isn¡¯t allowed to light amp. However, she¡¯s obviously provoked someone. ¡®


    ¡°Prince Taixu ising¡­Wow!¡± As everyone was discussing, they saw the Taixu Crown Prince suddenly stop and bend over! This .


    The rhythm of kissing?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who had wanted to struggle to get off the ground, was so shocked that she subconsciously leaned back. However, because of her posture, she could not lean back much.


    However, she could not lean back too much, but Rong MO could get closer! Therefore, he had already gotten even closer, so close that¡­

 Chapter 543 - 543: Could It Be Kidney Deficiency? Try It!

    Chapter 543 - 543: Could It Be Kidney Deficiency? Try It!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli subconsciously raised her hand, as if she wanted to push him away. However, when her hand felt the coldness that could prate her palm through the fabric, she¡­


    Her hand was so strong that it made Rong Mo¡¯s heart palpitate. She caressed his chest, his slender neck, and even hooked her palm around the back of his neck.


    .¡±Rong Mo¡¯s breathing stopped and his movements froze! He stared at the person in front of him, not knowing what she was up to.


    However! He had to admit that he was looking forward to it.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t do anything else. She remained in this position, looking at him with her eyes half-closed, halfzily, half-waiting.<div>


    To Rong MO, this kind of gaze¡­lt was undoubtedly a tant seduction, especially when her small mouth was right in front of his eyes. It was still half-open and half-closed, so delicately ¡± waiting


    .¡±Rong Mot s eyes grew darker and darker, until the dim part of his bright silver eyes was as dark as the night sky.


    Ye Qianli, who was ying with fire, couldn¡¯t y anymore. She felt like there was a ck hole in the depths of her silver eyes, sucking her in! She had no way to resist, but this gaze¡­


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s confused voice suddenly interrupted Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts. Just as she was about to ¡± fall ¡± into the trap, it entered her ears and brought her back to reality. However, she did not move and just ¡± continued ¡± to look at the person in front of her.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Kiss him!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Kiss! Little Golden Dragon, press your head! Press their heads and let them kiss! Kiss!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Hurry up! Press your head!¡± The onlookers outside the arena roared anxiously. However, they could not enter the arena and could only pin their hopes on the lively Golden Dragon.


    In the end! Little Golden Dragon lived up to expectations. As expected, while he was puzzled, he still stretched out his ws and wanted to press Rong Mo¡¯s head down to ¡°eliminate¡± that little distance.


    However! The ck Dragon did not hold back and let out a roar. In an instant, it swung the fat golden dragon¡¯s w away.


    ¡°F * ck! Why is it like this? This little ck Dragon is too uncute.¡± The people outside the arena almost vomited blood. Of course! The most important thing was still people, people!


    No one could understand why the little princess of Kunlun had ¡± invited ¡± them at such a close distance. Look at that gesture! He was so willing.


    However, Prince Taixu did not kiss him! Could this Prince Taixu be a Liu Xiahui? Mm, wait! The youth had white hair. Could it be that he had kidney deficiency? No reaction?


    However¡­


    Just as everyone was doubting! Could it be that Prince Taixu had adjusted his posture without a trace when he was suffering from kidney deficiency and ced his hand on the back of Princess Kunlun¡¯s head? So .


    ¡°He¡¯s here! He was here! ¡°Look!¡± Everyone was excited. Their eyes were wide open as if they were watching the most intense ¡°battle.¡± They were looking forward to it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    After the entire hall trembled, an ancient door that had appeared at some point in time opened with the sound! It gave off a faint golden light.


    When the golden light spread out, it began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. This was because it represented the entrance to the fourth stage, and it tested the speed of thepetitors!


    Therefore .


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Rong MO carried Ye Qianli and entered. The rest of the top ten also entered. After all, once the light disappeared, it would only appear again in the next batch.


    The spectators were extremely depressed. Even if they could still see demigods and abovepeting, this was the first time they did not look forward to the fourth stage.


    Can¡¯t you slow down a little! The two of them were about to kiss, but the match started? What the hell, a bad review! Sigh ¡­ They were so anxious!


    Rong MO, who had been ¡± interrupted had mixed feelings. In his heart, he naturally wanted to kiss her. Even if he knew that it was a trap, he still wanted to! And decided to kiss.


    But why was it a trap? Because he knew that his little leopard was tempting him to ¡± tell ¡± the truth. She didn¡¯t take the initiative to kiss him because she was letting him choose to help her analyze the truth.


    First, if he kissed her! That meant that what he said before was all nonsense. None of it was true! He definitely did not just ¡°inherit¡± Rong Mo¡¯s memories.


    After all, if this wasn¡¯t his body, then he was sure! He would definitely not kiss her, because it would still be like being cheated on. He would never allow such a thing to happen. Even if he no longer had the possibility of his main body surviving, it would be very difficult for him to get over this hurdle.


    Secondly, if he didn¡¯t kiss her, it would mean that what he said before was true! He, the Crown Prince of Taixu, might have obtained ¡®Rong Mo¡¯s memories¡¯ by chance and ¡®be¡¯ Rong MO¡¯.


    However, it could also be fake! He was the Crown Prince of Taixu, and he had approached her and seduced her because of some unspeakable secret.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong MO thought of the situation where he was suddenly touched. He felt that this Junior Leopard had basically ruled out the possibility that he was the original Prince of Taixu.


    She was trying to distinguish whether he was the real person or if he was a ¡°memory possessor¡± and was digging holes for him everywhere! He clearly knew that it was a trap, but it was very unbearable! It was simply unbearable.


    How did his Junior Leopard be so smart?


    Where was his stupid leopard? He really missed it.


    However, no matter what he thought, the ¡®timely¡¯ appearance of the fourth door had alleviated his ¡®crisis.¡¯ Otherwise, he would definitely have kissed it. At that time¡­


    Junior Leopard could basically confirm that it was him, then he ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the teleportation light disappeared, Rong MO, who was carrying Ye Qianli, and the other eight people appeared in a corridor that was neither long nor short.


    On the pirs on both sides of the corridor, there were pictures that seemed very blurry at a nce, but if one looked carefully, they would find that these pictures were mysterious.


    And these drawings were indeed mysterious. They were maps and exnations for the next part of the route! Therefore, Rong MO did not think about anything else. He had already put down the person in his arms. The two of them did not say anything and just went to look at the painting.


    ¡°Only light footsteps could be heard, but Ye Qianli and Rong MO were the first to finish memorizing the exnation and walked into the next hall.


    However, it was the Grand Princess of Taixu who followed closely behind, not the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. This made the cultivators who saw it subconsciously think that she couldn¡¯t have passed even if she didn¡¯t remember it in order to enter the hall first, right?


    After all, the more advanced one was in this stage, the more condensed the dragon energy would be! For example, Ye Qianli and Rong MO, who had entered the hall together, had their dragon energy condensed into a real dragon in an instant.


    ¡°Awoo The fat golden dragon touched Ye Qianli¡¯s face excitedly. Thetter felt like she was being touched by a real w. It was amazing!


    However, she, who was focused on the fat golden dragon, did not notice that the Eldest Princess Taixu, who had walked inter, suddenly swept her a dark look..

 Chapter 544 - 544: A Road of No Return (1)

    Chapter 544 - 544: A Road of No Return (1)


    Trantor: 549690339


    This made Rong MO, who had sensed something, frown and look at the Grand Princess Taixu. Thetter stared at him coldly with hatred in her eyes!


    It was obvious that Princess Taixu bore a grudge against Rong MO for what he had done to her. She did not hide it and said, ¡®¡±You asked for it.¡¯


    In other words, she was going to make Rong MO, the Crown Prince of Taixu, her enemy! Rong MO was the one who had brought this upon himself, so don¡¯t me her for taking action.


    Such arrogant words! It showed that Eldest Princess Taixu was extremely confident, but..


    Rong Mo¡¯s response was just a faint nce, and then there was no ¡®then¡¯. He had already looked back at his wife who was ying with the fat golden dragon.<div>


    ¡°..¡±Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s expression darkened even more! However, she did not say anything else, even though the two of them ignored her and made her


    very angry.


    However, she knew that anger was useless. The result was the most important! This was the main reason why she was able to get to where she was today under theplicated situation of the Taixu Imperial Pce. Her talent and identity as the eldest daughter were only secondary.


    And at this moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As another spatial disturbance was triggered, the fourth person to enter the hall also appeared. However, it was still not a Yin Demon Cultivator, but Eldest Princess Qiong Hai.


    This made Grand Princess Taixu, who had clearly seen the person who hade, immediately greet him with a slight change in her eyes. ¡± Grand Princess Qiong Yu, you¡¯re really fast.


    Elder Princess Qiong Hai smiled and replied, ¡± Elder Princess Shuanghua, are youughing at me? ¡®


    ¡°I think you should stop calling me Eldest Princess. I¡¯ll call you Qiong Yu.¡± Eldest Princess Taixu also smiled. Liao Zongming, who happened to walk into the hall, saw it and felt his scalp tingle.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu turned to look at him with a meaningful smile.


    Liao Zongming quickly ran to Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡± Little Missy, this Princess Taixu is so scary. She¡¯s like the witch in the story that Great-Grandma told me when I was young.


    One sentence! The smile on Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s face cracked on the spot and instantly turned into anger! After all, in the Nine States, ¡± witches ¡± were the representation of old, smelly, and frustrated people.


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± Ye Qianliughed out loud, which made Princess Taixu even angrier.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Eldest Princess Qiong Hai was the first to speak, ¡± I thought that those who could reach this stage should be the upper ss of the various realms. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a vulgar person. ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli ignored them. She patted Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be silly. Let¡¯s go.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your Fatty, Fatty! Did you see that person smile like a witch? You might not know what a witch is, but let me describe it to you¡­¡± Liao Zongming began tomunicate with the fat golden dragon vividly.


    The fat golden dragon also listened intently. Then, he waited for Liao


    Zongming to ask again, ¡± Do you think it looks like it? ¡®


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon nodded without hesitation. This made the Grand Princess Taixu, whose face darkened as she listened, have the urge to kill! But she was still holding it in.


    It was Eldest Princess Qiong Hai who could not help but say, ¡± Shuanghua, are you going to let others talk like that? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Eldest Princess Taixu smiled stiffly before saying in an extremely low voice, ¡± If it was someone else in the past, I would naturally not tolerate it. But now¡­¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu nced at Rong MO, and the meaning behind it made


    Eldest Princess Qionghai instantly understand that it wasn¡¯t that Eldest Princess Taixu wanted to endure it, but that the situation forced her to lower her head.


    After all, the Great Void Realm now had a crown prince, and this crown prince¡­


    Princess Qiong Hai subconsciously sized up Prince Taixu. From her angle, she could see Rong Mo t s perfect side profile.


    He had a straight nose, peach lips, dark eyebrows, and a jade-like face. Just his appearance alone was top-notch, not to mention that he had a peerless temperament, noble, elegant, arrogant, and outstanding .


    ¡°..¡±Princess Qiong Hai lowered her eyes and smiled. She didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. After all, although she felt that she couldn¡¯t bear to see Princess Taixu being bullied like this, she didn¡¯t want to get too involved in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    Grand Princess Taixu didn¡¯t say anything else. She chatted with Princess Qionghai for a while before asking, ¡± If you can get a good ranking this time, I should call you Grand Princess in the future. ¡®


    ¡°Difficult.¡± Eldest Princess Qiong Hai shook her head. She knew that her father still hoped for his son to be the sessor. Although she was unhappy, she could do nothing about it.


    When Princess Taixu heard this, she reached out and held Princess Qiong Hail s hand. Then, she looked at the other party with a silent expression.


    Princess Qiong Hai clenched her fists tightly. She felt that they were in the same boat and subconsciously felt that Princess Taixu was not as difficult to get close to as she thought.


    The way they held hands made Liao Zongming feel as if he was being stabbed. ¡®


    Little miss, why do I feel so scared when these two princesses are together? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. If you see them, stay away. If you should admit defeat, then admit defeat.¡± Ye Qianli also felt that the two elder princesses would definitely cause trouble, especially the elder princess Taixu.


    Even though Liao Zongming said that Princess Taixu didn¡¯t directly kill him, this person was stubborn! Power, arrogance! Vicious, definitely not kind.


    Most importantly, Prince Taixu had hit her before! It seemed that she had already taken revenge on Ye Qianli. If there was a battle, she would not rest until one of them died.


    ¡°Little sister, you have to take these words to heart.¡± Liao Zongming also heard this and nced at Prince Taixu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have Fatty.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she even touched the fat golden dragon. Thetter nodded with a ¡± ow ¡°, indicating that it was very powerful.


    As they spoke, they had already reached the back hall and saw nine bottomless, pitch-ck ¡± doors ¡°. This made Ye Qianli recall her past in the Xuanwu Divine Pce.


    At that time, although Rong MO had brought her into the ¡®door¡¯ earlier, her divine sense told her that after they entered, there were nine doors at the scene.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Qianli nced at Prince Taixu and saw that he was looking ahead seriously, as if he was deep in thought or sensing something.


    ¡°It was written in the previous map that only one person can enter each door.¡± Liao Zongming said after looking at the door.


    Even so, no one who had arrived here dared to snatch the door! After all, the pir diagram had also exined that one of the nine doors was a death door. Anyone who entered would die! Instead of being teleported out.


    However-


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon floated to a door and waved its ws at Ye Qianli, signaling her to take this path. This made the Grand Yin demonic cultivator who had just stepped in want to snatch the door first..

 Chapter 545 - 545: Scamming the Grand Princess Taixu to Death!

    Chapter 545 - 545: Scamming the Grand Princess Taixu to Death!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Just as the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was about to sh into the path chosen by the fat golden dragon like a ck light, a sh of light appeared! However, in the previous instant, it was right in front of the ck light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the two ¡®lights¡¯ intersected, half of them exploded into ck and half into white! The energy waves that were like the Yin-Yang Eight Trigrams made Liao Zongming and the others use their defenses to prevent themselves from being sent flying.


    When the blinding light dissipated, everyone could clearly see that it wasn¡¯t the virtual light that blocked the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but the Prince of Taixu himself.<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had been forcefully seized by him retreated after a stalemate. It was obvious that he had no intention of fighting to the death. After all, it was not the time yet.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon roared angrily at him and red fiercely at the person behind him! The scarlet-gold dragon with a hole in its neck was so scared that the scarlet-gold dragon that it had bitten trembled.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had walked up to it, patted its head to calm it down. At the same time, she sized up the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also looked at her with an ambiguous expression, but he did not say anything. He only looked at the Prince of Taixu with fear before looking at the other doors.


    ¡°Shuanghua, I didn¡¯t expect your brother to be so protective of women.¡± Seeing this scene, Princess Qiong Hai couldn¡¯t help but say. At the same time, she sized up the proud and upright figure.


    ¡® Shisi¡¯s mother was beautiful and gentle. She treated him very well. However, she died early, which is why he has a lot of pity for women. Moreover, the Princess of Kunlun is my Imperial Father. She is his wife. He will naturally treat her very well. ¡± Eldest Princess Taixu exined in a low voice.


    Hearing that Eldest Princess Qiong Hai agreed with her wishes, she said firmly, ¡°I see. Then the person who can be his Crown Princess is a blessed person.¡±


    ¡± Indeed, he seems to have set his sights on the Kunlun Princess. He can even beat me up for her. ¡± Eldest Princess Taixuughed at herself, her tone filled with helplessness.


    This made Princess Qiong Hail s eyes slightly strange. She had also seen the scene of Princess Taixu being beaten. She was a little shocked.


    However, she had originally thought that the Taixu Crown Prince had done so because he had a grudge against the Eldest Princess. After all, the Eldest Princess ¡®reputation in the Great Void Realm was too high. Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Is it just because you want to protect your wife?¡± Princess Qiong Hai was a little suspicious. She looked at Prince Taixu again and saw that he was looking at the Kunlun Princess with a gentle and loving gaze.


    Princess Qiong Hai¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw such a soft feeling. She was also a little dazed. Rong MO, who had been stared at by her for a long time, subconsciously frowned and turned his body to the side, perfectly covering himself with the ck dragon.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli was discussing with the fat golden dragon, ¡± Fatty, can we let Zong Ming go instead of this path? ¡®


    When Liao Zongming heard that he was being talked about, he quickly went up to look at the fat golden dragon, hoping that it would let him live! He did not want to experience the despair of death again.


    However¡­


    Fatty shook his head.


    ¡°Fatty¡­¡± Liao Zongming wanted to cry and beg shamelessly.


    The fat golden dragon pointed to another path, indicating for Liao Zongming to go there. Liao Zongming, who was ready to cry, suddenly smiled and said, Thank you, thank you, Fatty. I¡¯ll treat you to roast chickenter. ¡®


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon epted the bribe happily and pulled Ye Qianli away. It seemed to be a little impatient. Obviously, this path had its own desires.


    ¡°Zong Ming, you go in first. Be careful.¡± Ye Qianli urged Liao Zongming to go in first. She was worried that he would not leave first.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t act pretentious and was ready to step into his door. The others obviously didn¡¯t dare to snatch it. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that these three were in cahoots! If anyone dared to snatch it, they would probably be beaten up by Prince Taixu.


    However, just as Liao Zongming was about to enter, Eldest Princess Taixu said, ¡± Choose a door for me too. If it¡¯s not necessary, I won¡¯t make things difficult for the two of you. How about it? ¡®


    She didn¡¯t mention a name, but she was obviously talking to Ye Qianli. After all, only the fat golden dragon had the ability to choose the door. Rong Mo¡¯s ck dragon was also confused. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t have the ability to avoid danger.


    However, she was so arrogant and didn¡¯t speak properly. Naturally, Ye Qianli, who was already disgusted by her, didn¡¯t even bother to look at her.


    But-


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon nodded, and before Ye Qianli could react, it went to help her choose a door. It even studied it for a while and stopped in front of a door for a long time.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon pointed at the door next door, indicating for Princess Taixu to enter. This made everyone present subconsciously look at Princess Taixu.


    The powerhouses outside the arena smiled meaningfully, especially Gong Mingche. His smile was even more meaningful. This made Wang Chenxiao, who couldn¡¯t see clearly, ask anxiously, ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡± Big brother, tell me.


    ¡± It¡¯s time to choose the Door of Life and Death. The little princess¡¯s golden dragon is very enthusiastic. It helped the Grand Princess Taixu choose a door and let her in. ¡± Gong Mingche exined.


    ¡°And then¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that there must be a trick.


    ¡± Before it made its choice, it lingered at the door next door for a long time. If you were the Grand Princess Taixu, what would you choose? ¡± Gong Mingche asked with a smile.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have asked!¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that this was really a trap. He deliberately stayed in front of one door and then pointed to another door.


    Gong Mingche smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Eldest Princess Taixu didn¡¯t choose either of the two gates and chose one of the other five gates. She was a ruthless person.


    ¡°Princess Taixu is not simple either. She¡¯s actually asking the golden dragon to eliminate her death! Tsk tsk..¡± Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw countless golden rays of light burst out from the door that the Grand Princess Taixu had entered! Then¡±Bang!¡±


    Princess Taixu, who had just entered, was sted out with blood all over her body! He crashed into the pir opposite the door and spat out arge mouthful of blood on the spot. Then, he fell heavily to the ground, his aura extremely dispirited.


    ¡°A little, a little


    However, the fat golden dragon still wanted to get closer and stick out its tongue at the Grand Princess Taixu. The Grand Princess Taixu, who had not fainted yet, was so angry that she fainted.


    The rest of the people present were stunned. No one had expected this! Eldest


    Princess Taixu did not even choose those two paths, and she actually fell for it. This .


    Could this fat golden dragon be ¡­ He could control these doors, right? Such a thought shocked everyone, but they also felt that it was impossible.


    Otherwise, the fat golden dragon wouldn¡¯t have taken over one of the doors and insisted that its master leave. However, the Grand Princess¡¯s actions made people subconsciously panic.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡® Princess of Kunlun, let your dragon help me choose a gate. When we fight, I¡¯ll let you make the first move. How about that? ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator asked.


    It sounded .

 Chapter 546 - 546: The Reappearance of the Face-pinching Kill, Your Highness

    Chapter 546 - 546: The Reappearance of the Face-pinching Kill, Your Highness


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She secretly wanted Fatty to point out a dead end for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but Fatty merely let out a roar and pointed at the Crimson Golden Dragon behind the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, looking like he wanted to eat it.


    The scarlet golden dragon was so frightened that it crouched tightly behind the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! It also amused the surrounding experts. Some Great Emperors could not help butugh.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s nning to do business.¡± Gong Mingche alsoughed. Wang Chenxiao was anxious again, and he secretly hated himself for not having enough cultivation! He couldn¡¯t see it clearly even if he wanted to.


    Gong Mingche, who could tell that he was anxious, suggested, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll remind you when it¡¯s time for the exciting part. Then, swallow the Spirit Burst Pill. You¡¯ll be able to look at it for a long time, but you¡¯ll have to lie in bed for three days after that.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I can experience the demigod realm. When I go back, I might be able to enter seclusion and break through.¡± Wang Chenxiao replied happily.<div>


    However, Pei Qing attacked him from the side, ¡± Third Brother, your Amethyst


    Star talent has just awakened, right? You want to advance to be a


    Demigod just like that? ¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, you won¡¯t have any friends like this!¡± Wang Chenxiao lowered his head and said with an ugly expression. He was really afraid that the younger generation would catch up with him. Then, he, the third pce master of the Misty Immortal Pce and the ninth god under the empress, would be in an awkward position.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± Pei Qing said lightly. She only had brothers in this world, and her words made Wang Chenxiao not know what to say.


    Gong Mingche said, ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is really ruthless. He actually let the golden dragon bite his Dragon Qi again. His Crimson Golden Dragon Qi is really pitiful.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Scarlet Golden Dragon in the arena started to whimper miserably, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator ignored it and continued to walk towards the path he had obtained from the trade.


    ¡°Fatty, you.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say. However, she was quite afraid of the behavior of the Yin Demon Cultivator.


    Anyway, if it were her, she would never let anyone bite Fatty in exchange for a way out. She would rather choose for herself! Moreover, she could roughly guess that the top three people in the dragon energy would not die inside no matter how they walked.


    If her analysis was correct, these Daos should all be in danger of dying. Some were more dangerous, while others were less dangerous. The more dragon energy there was, the more danger could be avoided.


    ¡± Then I¡¯ll be leaving, Little Sister. It feels so good to see the wicked suffer! ¡±


    Liao Zongming, who had been waiting to finish watching the show, finally left.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± However, the fat golden dragon pulled him over. The path that Grand Princess Taixu had walked previously made Liao Zongming subconsciously look at it in horror. ¡± Fatty, are you trying to kill me? ¡®


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the fat golden dragon pped the back of his head with its w and sent him straight into the door, causing him to scream in an exaggerated manner.


    However, Liao Zongming didn¡¯te out after all. Moreover, after he walked in for a long time, there were no traces of him being beaten out. This made the eyes of the others who hadn¡¯t left light up!


    The Second Prince of Buzhou Mountain spoke first, ¡± Princess of Kunlun, I am the Second Prince of Buzhou Mountain. Although our Buzhou Mountain is far away from Kunlun Mountain, our rtionship has always been stable. The two realms have friendly rtions. Please help me, Princess of Kunlun. I am very grateful.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°I am First Prince Yan Huo¡­¡¯


    ¡°I am the First Prince of Taiyin¡­¡±


    The two princes also spoke up. They were all smart people and had no conflict with the Kunlun Princess. Naturally, they were willing to say a few good words to avoid death!


    The key was that Ye Qianli was also easy to talk to. She turned around and let her chubby body work for the other party. This made Emperor Bu Zhou, Emperor Yan Huo, and Emperor Tai Yinugh.


    ¡± Empress, your daughter is really not bad. She¡¯s magnanimous and has your style. ¡± Emperor Yan Huo even praised her directly and subconsciously rejoiced that he didn¡¯t learn from Emperor Tian Long and step on the Empress.


    ¡°You tter me, you tter me.¡± The Water Empress responded with a faint smile. Her heart felt warm. However, this warmth was not because of Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s praise, but because she knew that her little Qian Li was doing this to help her.


    On the other end, Gong Mingche saw this scene and nodded his head in praise, ¡± The little princess is indeed smart and generous.


    ¡® That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s easy for her to point the way, it¡¯s surprising that she¡¯s so straightforward. After all, even if she¡¯s going to receive any reward, the princes and emperors will still have to thank her. ¡± Pei Qing couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    At this moment, there were only three doors left in the hall, excluding the one that Ye Qianli was guarding. Princess Qiong Hai, who was looking after Princess Taixu, hesitated for a long time before she made up her mind to ask for directions.


    Ye Qianli looked at Prince Taixu and said, ¡± I¡¯m going in. What about you? ¡®


    ¡°You go first.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t ask her to help him choose, because he had already guessed that the top three would be able to rely on the advantage of the Dragon Qi to avoid death.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli saw that he didn¡¯t ask for it, and she didn¡¯t want to help him. She just walked towards her door silently. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know that he was watching her.


    However, she had only taken a few steps when she turned around in shock. She could sense that he was following her. When she looked back, she saw that he had really followed her, but he didn¡¯t take the initiative. He was pulled along by the fat golden dragon?


    ¡°Fatty?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t it said that only one person could walk through this door? Then what was wrong with this little fat dragon? Why did he pull Prince Taixu up?


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon held Rong Mo¡¯s hand firmly and nodded repeatedly, meaning that he could go in together with Rong MO, no problem.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Could she refuse?


    ¡°Ao Ao!¡± However, the fat golden dragon dragged her along and dragged her into the door in front of them. It also made Ye Qianli¡­speechless.


    Rong MOughed silently again. He reached out his hand and touched the fat golden dragon¡¯s head, then raised his eyebrows and looked at the depressed Junior Leopard.


    Ye Qianli, who saw his smile, snapped, ¡± What are youughing at! ¡± It was useless no matter how good-looking she smiled.


    However, Ye Qianli subconsciously red at him in anger, and her cheeks were slightly puffed up. Rong MO couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pinch her! He pinched her face.


    And this pinch immediately evoked countless memories between the two of them ¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was stunned. Her eyes turned red, and Rong MO felt a pain in his heart. He subconsciously pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. However,


    Rong MO suddenly nibbled her earlobe before she could say anything.


    Ye Qianli, she¡­


    Before she could react, Rong MO had already pressed her against the ancient stone wall and continued to gently suck her earlobe. For a moment¡­


    The two people in the ¡°Heavenly Lightning Attracting Earthly Fire¡± did not notice that Eldest Princess Qiong Hai had stopped in front of the door where they had walked in..

 Chapter 547 - 547: Take This Rong Jiaojiao Away!

    Chapter 547 - 547: Take This Rong Jiaojiao Away!


    Trantor: 549690329


    However, the Eldest Princess Qiong Hua only paused for a moment, and then she walked towards the door that no one had walked through. But no one noticed that .


    She had already sent out a wisp of smoke to enter the door, but the smoke disappeared as soon as it dissipated. Even the group of emperors outside the arena didn¡¯t notice it and thought that she was just curious.


    After all, the Princess of Kunlun and the Prince of Taixu had entered the same door! It was even pulled in by the golden dragon. It could be seen that there was something mysterious about this door.


    However


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± The group Of experts who had been waiting to see the Kunlun Princess and Prince Taixu pass the trial waited for a long time, but they did not see the two of them walk out of the door and enter the next stage.<div>


    Could it be that he was walking slowly? Then it shouldn¡¯t have taken him the time to finish a cup of tea, right? After all, this door was only a mile long. Behind it was the ¡®open-air¡¯ corridor, so they could continue to watch.


    So, what were these two up to? It still hasn¡¯te out yet. Could it be


    ¡°Could it be that Prince Taixu is unwilling to be ¡®watched¡¯ and has gone to hide with his rtives?¡± An expert immediately analyzed, causing the Other experts to nod in agreement. That must be the case! That¡¯s right.


    ¡°This kid is quite something.¡± Emperor Taixu scolded him with a smile, but his smug expression was obvious. Emperor Bu Zhou and the other Great Emperors who wanted to ¡®sell¡¯ their sons all cursed ¡®shameless¡¯ in their hearts.


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything, but she knew that her ¡°dead¡± son-inw definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage of her. She bet that in a while, these two little ones woulde out.


    In fact, in the arena! RongMo didn¡¯t get any advantage in the fight. After he took a few sips, Ye Qianli turned her head to the side and blocked his mouth.


    However, the moment she finished her action, Rong MO, who was kissing her, buried his head in the crook Of her neck. The moment the cold mask touched her shoulder and neck, it was so cold that she subconsciously gasped.


    . ¡°However, RongMo continued to rub against her neck Rub .


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    At this moment, why did she feel like she was being hugged by a big dog?


    Although this feeling was sudden, it was very real


    Rong MO, who was hugging her, even snorted softly after rubbing against her. He was really¡­This This was probably not her beautiful prince.


    Even if he had gone through a life and death separation, he might have changed a little, but, but it was impossible for him to have changed so much, right? The only possibility was¡­


    ¡± Could it be that he¡¯s really the Prince of Taixu who obtained a portion of Your Highness ¡®soul power by chance? ¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her forehead and thought that this was probably the case.


    Speaking Of which, in the past three months, although she had not gone to


    100k for this Crown Prince Of Taixu, she had investigated this person. She Imew the environment he grew up in and also knew why he was appointed as the Crown Prince.


    Coincidentally, the 14th Prince of Taixu, who wasn¡¯t the Prince of Taixu yet, was still in closed-door cultivation and woulde out soon after.


    In other words¡­


    ¡°Your Highness is very likely to be like me, at After that, he happened to be reborn in Prince Taixu¡¯s body. However, a portion of His Highness¡¯s soul power was gathered by the empress¡¯s mother using a secret technique. Therefore, if he were to be reborn, his soul power would probably not beplete, so¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli felt that it made sense why His Highness didn¡¯t acknowledge her. He probably didn¡¯t remember everything and retained the memories and personality Of the original Prince Of Taixu.


    However, was such a prince still her prince?


    It seemed like it was, but it also seemed like it wasn¡¯t. Then.


    If she found the Soul Gathering Lamp, when she returned to the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake to gather the souls of His Highness, would the soul power that belonged to His Highness in Prince Taixu¡¯s body be able to return?


    Moreover, after she sessfully gathered the soul, would she be able to revive His Highness? If he couldn¡¯t, he would have to go through reincarnation. Then¡­Then could she gather all of His Highness¡¯s soul power on Crown Prince Taixu?


    After all,pared to losing His Highness, if, if she could be reborn in another person, she would be nilling. After all, this was still him, but he¡­Are you willing?


    He probably wouldn¡¯t be willing. His greatest wish was to rebuild the Four Symbols Divine Body so that he could find his parents. This was his lifelong wish, so she had to help him.


    So


    ¡°Let go.¡± Ye Qianli gently pushed Prince Taixu who was hugging her. Her voice sounded very calm, which made Rong MO, who was ready to be questioned, feel strange.


    However, he still let go, but only let go. He was still holding onto his Junior


    Leopard and quietly looked down at her, trying to see what she was thinking.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes were as calm as a clearke, without a trace of fluctuation. This made Rong Mo feel defeated for the first time in his life. This Junior Leopard ¡­


    Their eyes met for a while before Ye Qianli pushed him away and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ..¡±Rong Mo held her hand silently and looked at her for a while. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be in a bad mood, he replied, ¡± Mm.¡±


    However, his ¡°Mm¡± deserved a different meaning! There seemed to be some lingering coquettishness, but there was also a doting obedience. It sounded ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She only felt, only felt¡­ This type of ¡± beautiful prince ¡± was also very good! She really wanted to carry him away!


    He wondered if the beautiful prince in the future would still be like this¡­


    Probably not. He was so proud, cold, abstinent, and elegant¡­She kept all her emotions in her heart, neither expressing nor showing them, except ¡­


    Except when he was certain that he might not have the chance to say it again, he would explode. He said that she would rather he did not say those words for the rest of his life, as long as he could apany her.


    It was hard to imagine that such a cold and dignified person would do that!


    Jiao! Not to mention that he was looking at her with a gentle and loving gaze all the time.


    However ¡­


    If her beautiful prince treated her like this, she would definitely not be able to stand it! After all, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but she had to but she had to restrain herself! Restraint!


    Calm down, calm down.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± calmness¡± was almost ruined by Rong Mo who was holding her hand again in the ¡± ten-fingers entanglement¡± mode!


    This fellow¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡± When the fat golden dragon saw this, it imitated the big ck dragon and tried to pull it back. As expected, it was swung away by a w!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon was furious. It went up and scratched the big ck dragon with its ws. The two dragon auras almost started fighting. If it was not for their master calling out to them, they might have really started fighting.


    While the two dragons were fighting, the two of them had already walked out of the one-mile door and appeared in the eyes of the onlookers. However, the attention of the onlookers was basically attracted by Eldest Princess Taixu and Crown Prince Tian Long who had yet to enter the door!


    That was because¡­

 Chapter 548 - 548: Wolf and Bei Co-Compliant!

    Chapter 548 - 548: Wolf and Bei Co-Compliant!


    Trantor: 549690339


    After Elder Princess Qiong Hai left, Elder Princess Taixu was still weak.Simrly, Crown Prince Tian Long, who had been beaten up to the point of being unable to take care of himself, was not much better.


    Hence, the two of them looked at the remaining door that the fat golden dragon had ¡°deeply studied¡± before, as well as the door next door that it had pointed at with its w, and fell into deep thought.


    After a long while, Princess Taixu spoke first. She pointed at the ¡± door next door ¡± and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go that way. How about we go together? ¡®


    ¡°Each path can only allow one person to walk. The extra person will probably die without a doubt.¡± Tian Long Crown Prince said with an ugly expression.


    After all, both he and Princess Taixu were in a bad mood now that they were in such a passive situation! But they were helpless.<div>


    However, Princess Taixu continued, ¡°¡® Of the remaining two paths, one of them must be a dead end. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s the one that the Golden Dragon studied previously. The one next door must be difficult to take as well.


    You and I are heavily injured. We can only survive if we walk together. ¡®


    The group of Great Emperors nodded subconsciously when they heard this. They had to admit that Princess Taixu was quite smart.


    However¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but can you and I enter at the same time? I¡¯m afraid not every door is the same as the one they took.¡± Tian Long Crown Prince said.


    Even though he knew that Eldest Princess Taixu was right, he still didn¡¯t want to go with her. It would be best if she went into a dead end! He would take that path himself.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu said, ¡± Although the levels andpetitions are different in everypetition, the umted dragon energy will help to clear the level. My dragon energy is not weak and is a ¡®sharp weapon¡¯ to clear the level.


    Your dragon energy is very weak, and you are heavily injured, so you can¡¯t steal my dragon energy. Therefore, Crown Prince Tian Long, you can¡¯t be so stupid that you can¡¯t make a decision, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Crown Prince Tian Long choked on the word ¡± stupid ¡°, but he had to admit that this Eldest Princess Taixu was indeed capable.


    In addition, his Imperial Father had also said that this woman could be considered to be in cahoots with him. The current situation was already disadvantageous to him. If they could clear the level together, he would have a chance toplete the mission that his Imperial Father had given him.


    Therefore, Crown Prince Tian Long decided, ¡± Let¡¯s go together. I hope that both of us can clear the level and take back the glory that belongs to us. You and 1 shouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Princess Taixu nodded. The two of them then walked into the door that the fat golden dragon had pointed at earlier.


    ¡°l wonder if the two of them cane out together, or if one dies or the other lives, or if they die together. That would be best.¡± When Gong Mingche saw this, he couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to die in this stage.


    ¡± Generally speaking, disastersst for a thousand years. I don¡¯t think these two will die so easily. ¡± Pei Qing poured cold water on him, making Wang Chenxiao look depressed.


    ¡°How is Zong Ming?¡± Gong Liuyun, who had recovered slightly, couldn¡¯t help but ask. After all, neither of them had said anything about Liao Zongming. It had been so long.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. The path that the Little Fatty Dragon pointed out to him won¡¯t be too dangerous. He¡¯ll definitely be able to pass through smoothly. ¡± Gong Mingche reassured her.


    ¡°Zong Ming has long been recognized by the Empress as someone with great luck. He definitely won¡¯t die too early. Don¡¯t worry, kid. Hurry up and recuperate.¡± Wang Chen smiled and chased him away.


    Gong Liuyun thought that since he couldn¡¯t see anything, he could only go back to his tent to heal himself. However, like him, although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he was very concerned about Hua Qianfang and Shenshaofeng, so he was asking his elders about the situation.


    Of course, Hua Qianfang was a little more brutal because Blind God could not ¡® see ¡± anything and could only hear voices. He could only shamelessly run to Granny Liao and ask,


    Granny Liao was grateful that he had saved Liao Zongming in time, so she told him patiently.


    However, after Hua Qianfang asked too many questions, she was chased away. ¡± Alright, Zong Ming is fine! Little Li-er has Prince Taixu protecting her, so she¡¯s definitely fine too. You brat, hurry up and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Hua Qianfang had no choice but to return to the tent to recuperate¡­


    Just as he left, Liao Shan came to Granny Liao¡¯s side and reported, ¡°¡± The Alchemy Deity has finished treating her. The snow maiden should be fine, but her dantian is injured. I¡¯m afraid there will be some side effects. ¡®


    ¡°Can¡¯t cure it?¡± Granny Liao frowned and asked.


    ¡°Difficult.¡± Liao Shan shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but say worriedly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that the Sky Snow Sect will use this matter to force the young City Lord to marry someone. ¡®


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Zong Ming owes her.¡± Granny Liao could only reply. After all, Liao Zongming had said the words ¡± City Lord¡¯s wife ¡± himself, and he was now the City Lord of Wangtian City! It was only right that his words carried nine tripods.


    Unless the snow maidens were unwilling, he would have to marry them since he had asked for it. Of course, the snow maidens had almost lost their lives because of him, so he had to take responsibility.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Liao Shan didn¡¯t know what to say. Although the snow maiden seemed like a good child, who knew what she was thinking when she saved people?


    It wasn¡¯t that Liao Shan wanted to be cautious, but the snow maidens came from the Sky Snow Sect, and the Sky Snow Sect wasn¡¯t a proper sect.


    Even if the snow maidens had a special status and were pure and pure, their birth was still a problem! Of course, if he had good intentions, it would be fine. If he had other intentions¡­


    ¡°Zong Ming has grown up. He will handle it himself. We just have to finish what we have to do.¡± Granny Liao was open-minded. She knew that although her great-grandson was still smiling on the surface, he had his own considerations when he did things.


    She believed that he did not say it casually. He must have his ?n meaning, so she did not want to care too much. The child was already old.


    ¡°Yes, Old City Lord.¡± Liao Shan didn¡¯t say anything else and just looked back at the arena. That¡¯s right! Liao Shan¡¯s cultivation was not low. At his peak, he was even a Demigod! Now, he was only left with Spiritual Power.


    At the same time, in the arena¡­


    ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s in this path? We¡¯ve been walking for so long, why haven¡¯t we encountered anything?¡± Ye Qianli was so bored that she asked. She didn¡¯t say anything because she felt that it was too ambiguous!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon pointed ahead and floated in front of Ye Qianli, meaning that there was something in front of her.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli had no choice but to continue walking. However, she wanted to walk faster, but Rong MO obviously didn¡¯t want to walk too fast. He pulled her along slowly. Fortunately¡­


    When Ye Qianli was about to ¡± break down ¡°, Fatty shouted! Ye Qianli was able to catch up quickly. She saw a golden skeleton.


    The bullet screen of the Magic Box immediately said, ¡± This is the remains of the Ancient God! See if he has a storage ring or something. There must be something good.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli did not see any ¡± external objects ¡± on the skeleton, but there seemed to be something next to it. She squatted down to take it! Her hand was flung away, and then-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A wisp of green light drilled into the slender palm that had pushed her hand away! This ¡­.

 Chapter 549 - 549: Black-hearted Father’s Inheritance!

    Chapter 549 - 549: ck-hearted Father¡¯s Inheritance!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened, and she wanted to grab this hand! She took his pulse, but before she could do so, she saw-


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Ayer of ck light suddenly spread out from the back of Prince Taixu¡¯s hand. Then, with a ¡± chi ¡± sound, a stinky aura dissipated into the air along with a wisp of green smoke.


    Ye Qianli was slightly stunned. She ¡± saw ¡± a bulletment from the Magic Box, F * ck! ¡± It¡¯s the Green Hell Poison, Ancient God Green Hell¡¯s signature poison. You almost died just now, the kind that can¡¯t be cured with medicine.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Without saying anything, she grabbed the wrist of the Taixu Crown Prince and checked his pulse to make sure that he was really fine and not poisoned. Only then did she secretly heave a sigh of relief. She was scared to death¡­


    Therefore, she sent a message to him and said angrily, ¡± Magic Box, you¡¯re a trap! Why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡±<div>


    ¡°How would I know about this poison? ¡°Moreover, before the Green Hell Poison is activated, generally speaking, no one can sense it. Only when one is poisoned will they know. How did he ¡­¡±


    The magic box was about to express its confusion, but it suddenly thought that Prince Taixu might be the reincarnation of that person, so it stopped talking.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it. She subconsciously felt that since he was ¡± half ¡± a beautiful prince, it was normal for him to know everything. However¡­


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Qianli asked worriedly. She took a closer look at Prince Taixu¡¯s hand, but she was stunned when she saw the hammer mark on the back of his hand.


    This was a very ¡± delicate ¡± imprint. The hammer-shaped lines were smooth and beautiful, and the design of the hammer handle was a ck dragon. The overall proportion was perfect, and the carving was lifelike! The ck Dragon¡¯s domineering gaze was especially vivid.


    However, she only looked at it for a while before the imprint gradually faded from being bright to the point that it was almost impossible to see if she did not look closely. Her beautiful prince did not have this mark, so her guess was right.


    ¡°Pretty?¡± Rong MO, who saw her looking at the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer, asked after the mark faded. His heart was slightly moved and he was somewhat sure what his Junior Leopard was thinking.


    ¡°Hmm, is it your protective mark? Just now, it seemed to be glowing, which was why it destroyed that green light.¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    ¡°l guess so.¡± Rong MO said softly and looked up at the void. He thought to himself that Little White should have found him. His ck-hearted father should know about his situation.


    In fact, Little White Meow had indeed found someone in outer space.


    However, even if it did not find anyone, because the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer had been ¡± triggered ¡°, the ck-hearted father mentioned by Rong MO had basically known what was going on.


    However¡­


    Whether it was this ¡°ck-hearted father¡± or Rong MO himself, none of them had expected this! The mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer would show ¡± power , which made Rong MO subconsciously raise his hand to look at the mark.


    When it appeared before, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He only thought that it was an additional effect of his original body¡¯s ¡®restoration¡¯ after he had basically reconstructed his physical body.


    After all, when he ¡± died there was also this mark on the back of his hand. It was a small thing that his ck-hearted father had branded on the back of his hand when he left.


    ¡°Could it be that it still contains power?¡± Rong MO frowned slightly as he thought about it, but he felt that it was unlikely. After all, this thing did not have any effect when he ¡°died¡± once in his early years.


    Then there was only one exnation. The change in the mark must have something to do with his ¡°ck-hearted father¡± crushing his soul and helping him gather his soul.


    So if he was not wrong, his father¡¯s power was involved. Moreover, after he woke up, there were indeed many things in his mind. They should all belong to the ¡± inheritance.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s brows furrowed even more deeply. He looked rather lonely and sad. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡± .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, but he pulled her into his embrace. He was getting more and more used to it, and the people outside were all smiling silently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Ye Qianli asked, hesitating whether she should push him away. After all, she was going to help the beautiful prince reconstruct his original body.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong Nio said softly, but he hugged her even tighter. However, the fat golden dragon at the side stretched out its paw and ¡°scratched¡± the back of his hand.


    Roar! ¡± The big ck Dragon immediately protected it and pped its ws away!


    ¡°Howl?¡± This time, the fat golden dragon did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Rong MO in confusion, as if he was asking him, ¡± What is this? ¡®


    ¡°What did you sense?¡± Rong MO raised his eyebrows and asked.


    The fat golden dragon scratched his face and shook his head in confusion. He then nodded, not knowing if there was any. Ye Qianli asked in confusion, What¡¯s wrong with Fatty?


    ¡± .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he picked up the storage ring and handed it to Ye Qianli.


    Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this scene. ¡± It seems like the Crown Prince of the Great Void really likes the Little Princess.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Chenxiao asked anxiously.


    ¡± They encountered the remains of the Ancient God. After Prince Taixu protected the little princess and obtained the storage ring, he handed it to the little princess without even looking at it. ¡± Pei Qing exined gently.


    Wang Chenughed. Even so, he still found it hard to forget the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince.


    Every time he recalled the scenes of the two little ones in the mirage, he felt that they were a match made in heaven. Even this Prince Taixu was not ordinary.


    However¡­


    Wang Chenxiao sighed and stopped talking.


    As for Ye Qianli, she was also a little confused. After all, she knew what this storage ring meant. So, this was indeed her ¡± beautiful prince ¡® .


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli asked softly, ¡± Do you still remember that year when you killed that old thief from the Zifu Disciple? When I asked you for something?


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong MO obviously didn¡¯t remember. After all, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for his Junior Leopard at that time. What he did was based on his original intention.


    Although he couldn¡¯t remember it, when Ye Qianli told him about it, he immediately remembered and nodded. ¡± Yes, what¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she had already opened the seal of the storage ring, but there was nothing inside except for a book!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong MO, who saw her expression, thought that he was unhappy that she did not remember that ¡°thing¡± and could not help but ask nervously.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond. She just fished out the ¡± broken book listlessly and saw the words ¡®t Pharmacopeias ¡± written on it.


    ¡°This is Ancient God Qing Mings medicinal recipe! Idiot, you¡¯ve earned it!¡± The Magic Box was so excited that it even urged Ye Qianli to open it.


    However, when Ye Qianli opened the book¡­

 Chapter 550 - 550: His Highness Is a Flower of Understanding!

    Chapter 550 - 550: His Highness Is a Flower of Understanding!


    Trantor: 549690339


    She was stunned by the clean page without a single word. This was undoubtedly a ¡°fake¡± book, which meant that she had worked hard for nothing.


    ¡°Eh, how did this happen?¡± The Magic Box was also a little stunned. After all, it didn¡¯t ¡± see ¡± anything. But with its ¡± ability, ¡± even if there was an ¡± inside story ¡± about the Pharmacology, it shouldn¡¯t be able to escape its ¡± discerning eyes.<div>


    ¡°Paper?¡± Rong MO was also a little surprised, especially when he took a closer look at the paper with a slightly changed expression. He still could not see anything unusual in the paper.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything either?¡± Ye Qianli massaged her forehead and dispersed the spiritual energy that was gathered in her right eye. She felt that this was probably a fake.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! This skeleton should be Ancient God Qing Ming without a doubt, and this storage ring should belong to him. How could the medicinal recipe be fake?¡± The magic box did not understand.


    ¡± That¡¯s not impossible. After all, this skeleton doesn¡¯t even have an Emperor Core. ¡®t However, Ye Qianli felt that it might have been stolen.


    However, she felt that it did not look like it due to the Green Hell Poison that was spreading out. Therefore, she did not give up and looked at it seriously again. In the end, it was a nk page¡­


    While she continued to ¡± struggle ¡°, the Magic Box had already scorned the bullet screen. ¡± I said you¡¯re an idiot, but you really are! The Ancient Gods don¡¯t even have dantians, so how can they have Empyrean Lord Essence Cores?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Try activating your Taiyi Divine Flower.¡± Rong MO suggested.


    Ye Qianli, who was secretlymunicating with the magic box, was startled.


    She looked up at him and asked, ¡°¡®You mean, it can?¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s try.¡± Rong MO nodded.<div>


    Ye Qianli was encouraged by the determination in his eyes. A few flowers grew out of her fingertips, which made the fat golden dragon immediately move closer to look at the flowers.


    When Ye Qianli was healing Liao Zongming, the fat golden dragon had been touching the Taiyi Divine Flower as if it was very interested and liked it.


    Ye Qianli could only push the book aside and say, ¡± Fatty, don¡¯t get too close. You¡¯re blocking my way.


    ¡°Roar


    The fat golden dragon moved away reluctantly, but Rong MO, who was standing at the side, reached out and picked up a morning glory flower and handed it to the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon¡¯s eyes widened as he took the flower in disbelief. He then looked at Ye Qianli as if he was asking for her permission.


    Ye Qianli smiled and replied, ¡± I¡¯ll give it to you.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Fatty excitedly stuffed the little flower into his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp! Uh .


    Ye Qianli thought that it was because it found Huahua pretty, but¡­


    ¡°You can give it more to eat.¡± Rong MO said from the side.


    ¡± Woo! Woo! ¡± The fat golden dragon was especially happy. It moved closer to Rong MO and felt that it was great to have this person join them. How did he know that it wanted to eat?


    ¡°How can it eat this?¡± Ye Qianli also asked in confusion. At the same time, she gave a big bouquet of morning glory to the fat golden dragon, which made the fat golden dragon very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s different from other dragon energies.¡± As Rong MO said that, he noticed that Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower aura was flowing into the Pharmacopeias, and the Pharmacopeias had changed.


    ¡°Of course l¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s response was also ¡± interrupted ¡± by the changes in the medicinal form. She subconsciously activated more of the Taiyi Divine Flower¡¯s power.


    Gradually, there seemed to be blurry handwriting on the pharmacopeias¡­


    This made Ye Qianli happy. She subconsciouslymunicated with the Taiyi Divine Flower, and the Taiyi Divine Flower in her sea of consciousnesszily stretched its branches and leaves, releasing more mysterious power.


    For a moment¡­


    Clear words appeared on the page! Ye Qianli looked at Prince Taixu in surprise.


    Rong MO smiled and rubbed her head. ¡® It seems that Ancient God Qing Ming used the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower to write this medicinal form. Put it away.


    ¡°How did you guess?¡± Ye Qianli asked as she kept her talent power and the


    Pharmacopedic Manual. After all, this method of ¡°opening¡± was too strange.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t answer her, but instead, he held her hand and walked away.


    As for Ancient God Qing Styx¡¯s skeleton, neither of them had any intention of taking it.


    Although the Ancient God¡¯s bones were extremely hard and were perfect materials for refining weapons, he was already dead. It was best not to disturb his rest unless necessary. Moreover, they had already obtained the most precious medicinal recipe.


    However, the two of them did not realize that just as they stood up and left, an invisible force had already ¡± sneaked ¡± out of the skeleton and entered the fat golden dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡± Achoo! ¡± The fat golden dragon sneezed, which surprised Ye Qianli. She turned around and asked, ¡°¡±Fatty, are you cold?¡±


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon obviously did not know what cold was, but it still looked very energetic and did not seem to be in trouble.


    Ye Qianli looked for a long time but didn¡¯t find anything, so she could only give up. After that, although the two of them encountered some obstacles, they could not be considered dangerous. The path was winding and winding, as if it was endless, and they could walk until the end of time.


    ¡°Fatty, are you going to lead us through a maze?¡± Ye Qianli asked, feeling a little dizzy. Rong MO also felt that there was something wrong with this road.


    They seemed to be walking in circles.


    The fat golden dragon shook its paws to show that it had not led the way. This was the easiest way to go, and it was also its favorite way.


    Rong MO spected, ¡± Maybe the contestants want to go out at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was quite possible, so she said straightforwardly, ¡± Let¡¯s sit for a while. When it¡¯s about time, the road will be straight. ¡®


    Then, the two of them really sat down, causing the surrounding experts to be speechless. At the same time, he silently lit a candle for the other groups.


    Even Liao Zongming was having a hard time! However, he was still alright.


    The ones who suffered the most were Crown Prince Tian Long and Princess


    Taixu. Crown Prince Tian Long had even lost an arm.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli and Rong MO walked out of the maze, the rest of the people looked at them with envy and jealousy.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s attention was not on the others, but on the ck river in front of her! He paid special attention to the various bones floating in the river.


    Liao Zongming, who was also looking at the ck river, said from the side, ¡® This should be the Netherworld River. It is said that there are all kinds of ancient demons and ghosts buried in it. Because they are difficult to kill, they were ordered by the Human Emperor to be thrown into it and slowly eroded by the Netherworld Qi. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and saw that the bloodied Grand Princess Taixu had already stepped into the Netherworld River! He was very efficient.


    The rest of the people also went into the river. Ye Qianli looked at Liao Zongming hesitantly because she could see clearly that they really had to rely on the dragon energy to protect themselves. As for Liao Zongming¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t retreat without fighting.¡± Liao Zongming, on the other hand, was very open-minded and went into the river first. He could sense it the moment he went into the river! A bone-corroding chill instantly entered his body! It was so cold that he almost suffocated.


    At the same time!


    The Tian Long Crown Prince¡¯s cold voice suddenly erupted at this moment..

 Chapter 551 - 551: Feed Me Little MO!

    Chapter 551 - 551: Feed Me Little MO!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and looked over. She saw that the red dragon had already trapped Grand Prince Yan Huo, who had just entered the river. The dragon¡¯s head was still in its mouth! On First Prince Yan Huo¡¯s carotid artery.


    First Prince Yan Huo, who had been attacked, quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 give you the Dragon Qi! Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± He did not want to die here at all.<div>


    This caused the Crown Prince, who had no intention of killing him, to immediately devour his purple dragon Qi that was still considered huge but had no intention of resisting.


    However, even if First Prince Yan Huo did not resist, Crown Prince Tian Long showed no signs of relenting. He was like a mad dog that had been cornered, and his expression was terrifying.


    At this moment, no one would doubt that if anyone dared to interfere! If he took the opportunity to steal Crown Prince Tian Longs Dragon Qi, he would definitely bite First Prince Yan Huo to death without hesitation. This would be equivalent to offending the imperial family of two realms.


    It was only when First Prince Yan Huo was silently teleported away that Crown Prince Tian Long returned to his human form and coldly looked at the others. The viciousness in his eyes made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    However, Ye Qianli and Rong MO weren¡¯t the ones who were shocked. They only nced back at Crown Prince Tian Long.


    However, Ye Qianli was already filled with killing intent. She didn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had gone through, but he had turned from a ¡± brute ¡®t into a dangerous ouw.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been calm, suddenly turned around and shot out a purple-ck light at Crown Prince Tian Long! The Great Emperor Group outside the arena was stunned.


    No one had expected Ye Qianli to suddenly make trouble for the Crown Prince. Not even the Empress, let alone the people present! However, Ye Qianli was making things difficult for him.


    Moreover, it was a one-hit kill! He shot out a hidden weapon, aiming directly at the eyes of the Crown Prince. Thetter was so shocked that he wanted to retreat, but unfortunately, he had no way out.<div>


    ¡°Draw Earth Prison, activate.¡± As Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts spread out, no one understood! Why did a circle of shen glyphs light up around Crown Prince Tian Long?


    Look clearly! It was a circle, not a divine pattern, but a circle of divine patterns! Even though it was only a seventh-ranked Divine Inscription, the nine Divine Inscriptions were linked together and intertwined with each other. It was enough to lock onto the ninth-ranked Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± Roar! ¡± Even if the Crown Prince of the Heavenly Dragon Tribe roared in rage, he couldn¡¯t reveal his true dragon body. That was because the circle of shen glyphs had already turned into millions of light threads that wrapped around his cocoon.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The purple-ck light was already closing in on Crown Prince Tian Long! As thetter was bound by the Divine Inscription Diagram, he was unable to dodge at all. He could only use all his strength to defend! Defend! Defend again.


    However, whether it was the Tian Long Crown Prince himself or those who were watching this scene! The spectators could all ¡± see ¡± that Ye Qianli¡¯s beam of light was very strong.


    After all, even the void had been ¡± pierced ¡± by the purple-ck light. However, no one knew what kind of ¡± hidden weapon ¡± it was. They only knew that it was definitely very dangerous. The ¡± meager ¡± defense of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince would probably not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Damn it! Bastard!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian could not sit still and stood up. However, he still stared at the arena because he still had a backup n. And that backup n¡­


    ¡°Tian Yin! ¡°Explode!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was at this moment! At the critical moment when the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince was about to die, the demonic aura suddenly exploded, creating a ck curtain! She wanted to shield the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince and protect him.


    This shocked the onlookers. After all, no one had expected this! The ¡°mysterious¡± Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would actually help Crown Prince Tian Long?


    However, although the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was extremely fast! The power that burst out was also very strong, but Prince Taixu was even faster! Stronger, so ¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Oasis, Nirvana.¡± Prince Taixu flicked his sleeves! A sh of light that was released by the Freehand Style had already shattered the ck screen of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ck and white energy exploded at the scene, causing people like Elder Princess Qiong Hai to have to spread out their defenses to see the battle.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Under such an energy ripple, the Kunlun Princess ¡®attack will probably miss the target. The Crown Prince will definitely be able to take the opportunity to dodge, or at least avoid death. ¡®


    ¡°Not bad,¡± The spectators outside the arena were specting with authority, but they were only halfway through their discussion when they were collectively stunned.


    Because!


    As the ck and white energy collided, ayer of light enveloped Ye Qianli and the Crown Prince! And thisyer of light was naturally the work of Prince


    Taixu.


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°F * ck! While Prince Taixu was dealing with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, he was also distracted by protecting his Princess of Kunlun and did not forget to ¡®encourage¡¯ her to continue her ¡®assassination¡¯. I give full marks.¡±


    ¡°l want to add 10 points. I¡¯m not afraid of his pride! This pervert ¡­¡± The group of experts could no longer maintain the aura of an expert and cried out. It was simply¡­


    At the same time!


    The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, whose eyes were clearly struck, was unusually ¡± calm ¡°. Not only did he not scream, but he also did not seem to be injured?


    This made everyone confused, so¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Kunlun Princess was just teasing Crown


    Prince Tian Long and did not kill him? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ That was impossible¡­Let¡¯s ¡­¡± The surrounding experts were all dumbfounded, and the people who were staring at them from a close distance were even more confused.


    After all, they had clearly sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s killing intent! She really wanted to kill Crown Prince Tian Long. The feeling she gave them just now was true! It was indeed very dangerous.


    But what was going on now? Who could tell them ¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Even Crown Prince Tian Long, who was prepared to face ¡± everything was stunned and prepared to say something. However, the moment he opened his mouth, he knew what the problem was.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, who felt as if countless steel des had pierced his brain, let out a shrill scream. He didn¡¯t have the time to say anything! With a plop, he fell into the river.


    And then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    The crowd stared nkly at the obviously unconscious Crown Prince, who was still in a state of unconsciousness. They were at a loss! Confusion! He was still at a loss.


    ¡°Little Dragon!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and roared. However, no matter how he looked at it, he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    However, he could sense that his most outstanding Dragon Son was about to die. His vitality was dissipating. How could this be? How could this be? It shouldn¡¯t be!


    Not only did he not understand, but no one in the Great Emperor Group could understand either. No one knew what the hidden weapon of Princess Kunlun did. They only knew that Crown Prince Tian Long had fallen without any injuries! There were no signs of poisoning.


    This ¡­.

 Chapter 552 - 552: The Favorite Wife Who Helped Zhou’s Sin!

    Chapter 552 - 552: The Favorite Wife Who Helped Zhou¡¯s Sin!


    Trantor: 549690339


    No matter how confused the others were, Ye Qianli called out, Zong Ming, don¡¯t just stand there. Swallow his dragon energy. ¡®


    ¡°What? Oh! Oh.¡± Liao Zongming, who waspletely stunned by the water of the Netherworld River, hurriedly used his thin dragon energy to devour the dragon energy of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince.<div>


    This process made all the participants, including the Yin Demon Cultivators, stare at Ye Qianli with fear! And the Crown Prince, who had fallen into the water of the Netherworld River and waspletely unable to fight back.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Kunlun little slut! I warn you, release my son immediately! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for ughtering your entire Kun Lun and taking your mother and daughter as my Heavenly Dragon prostitutes! I will do as I say.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian roared uncontrobly. His eyes were shockingly red.


    The rumbling sound waves of a dragon¡¯s roar! It spread throughout the entire arena and entered everyone¡¯s ears, including Ye Qianli!s ears.


    The empress¡¯s expression changed when she heard this, but she did not do anything. The Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince in the Netherworld River died without a trace of life.


    Liao Zongming, on the other hand, had devoured the Dragon Qi of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince almost at the same time. He didn¡¯t waste any of it and cooperated very well.


    ¡°She wanted Crown Prince Tian Long dead in the first ce. She had nned all of this. Crown Prince Tian Long will die.¡± Elder Princess Qiong Hai said fearfully.


    Other than Rong MO and Liao Zongming, everyone else¡¯s hearts skipped a beat! He felt a chill down his spine. After all, Princess Qiong Hai r s question showed that the life and death of Tian Long Crown Prince was precisely controlled by Ye Qianli.


    Such a strange and unpredictable method, and apletely unknown method at that! It was really too creepy. Just thinking about it made her feel cold all over, so cold¡­


    However, the most unexpected thing was¡­


    ¡°Flowey, go.¡± Ye Qianli also took out the Taiyi Divine Flower and fished up the corpse of the Crown Prince from the Nether River. Before anyone could catch their breath, the Crown Prince was cut open and the Dragon Pearl was taken away.<div>


    Then, before everyone could catch their breath, the dragon pearl entered Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. It was a ninth-grade red dragon dragon pearl! She swallowed it in one gulp.


    Well ¡­


    Brutal?


    No, no, no, this word was not enough to describe Ye Qianli, the princess of Kunlun! Her actions were as if she was eating a living person alive. It was simply¡­


    The Second Prince Buzhou and the First Prince of Taiyin wiped the sweat off their foreheads simultaneously. They felt their hands trembling. This, this must be the Demon Queen! God ¡­


    Most importantly! After Ye Qianli had done all of this, Prince Taixu had been killed! Everyone thought that Prince Taixu would also be frightened, so he went forward and used a few streaks of light to directly chop Prince Tianlong into pieces.


    That¡¯s right!


    It was the kind that chopped them into circles and then kept them. His expression did not change the entire time. He was like a corpse collector who helped Zhoumit evil.


    Emm..


    Whether it was on the field or outside the field! There was silence. Everyone was staring nkly at the two¡¯s ¡®show¡¯, watching them clean up the¡¯ killing field ¡®with ease.


    Emperor Dragon Tian, who was the first to react, turned around and threw a palm strike at the Water Empress! The momentum was fierce, the angle was tricky, and the speed was extremely fast!


    ¡± Roar! ¡± Emperor Tian Longs palm was like a dragon, shocking the other emperors. Before they could stop it, the furious dragon had already smashed towards the Empress ¡®head with a terrifying momentum.


    ¡°Empress! ¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡± The Yang God and the other Kun Lun Realm experts roared in shock and shed toward the empress at the same time! At the same time, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dragon Realm had also moved out.


    However, no matter who it was, they obviously couldn¡¯t make it in time to support the empress. Of course! The empress didn¡¯t need any support. She stood up the moment the dragon charged at her.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    There was an invisible monarch pressure that radiated from the Great


    Empress ¡®body like a divine light. It was a faint golden light! She was like a god, standing in the world.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As the Empress shouted, a surge of Renhuangs heavenly might exploded from her body and crushed the dragon¡¯s palm. It also turned into an invisible heavenly pressure that pped at Emperor Tian Long.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Emperor Taixu shouted and blocked Emperor Tian Longs path! He stopped the empress from continuing to attack Emperor Dragon Tian. At the same time¡­


    ¡°Old Long, are you crazy? Calm down.¡± The icy power released by the Lunar Monarch instantly enveloped the Heavenly Dragon Monarch. In addition¡­


    ¡°Emperor Dragon, calm down! Don¡¯t forget the Nine States Convention.¡± Emperor Yan Huo and Emperor Buzhou also attacked and suppressed Emperor Tian Long who was about to explode.


    Damn it, this was really the most worrisomepetition for the Nine States Innate Talent Rankings¡­


    ¡°Empress, calm down.¡± Emperor Taixu was also trying to persuade the empress, but his virtual light defense had not dissipated at all. He was afraid that the empress would beat him up in a fit of anger.


    The empress had been so ¡°docile¡± in the past, but it seemed like she was just pretending! When she red up, she was getting stronger and stronger. Emperor Dragon was not in any good shape in her hands.


    However, Emperor Tian Longs cultivation base was considered one of the strongest among the Nine Realm Great Sovereigns! Emperor Taixu even suspected that the Great Empress ¡®true strength was probably not inferior to his.


    The empress, who had been stopped, did not have the habit of beating people up in a fit of anger. Instead, she said calmly, ¡± I¡¯ve always been calm and I don¡¯t mind letting the Heavenly Dragon Crawlers freeze me directly! Stay in the ruins of the Nine Realms.¡¯


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Emperor Dragon Tian heard this, he obviously understood that the Water Empress was saying that she wanted him to ¡± die ¡± here. This made him explode again.


    ¡°Alright! Emperor Tian Long, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but when your dragon son wanted to kill the Great Empress ¡®nephew, the Great Empress didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The Lunar Emperor could not help but shout.


    Although Emperor Tian Long¡¯s outburst was understandable, Crown Prince Tian Long was not an ordinary son of Emperor Tian Long. He was the Dragon Crown Prince! He was equivalent to his most cherished son.


    However, there was always danger in anypetition, let alone when Crown Prince Tian Long provoked him first! Even though the Kunlun Princess¡¯s move was unexpected, it was still within reason.


    Since he hade out to mingle, he had to be aware that he would be asked to pay his debts. He would naturally die if he was inferior! Was there a need to exin such a simple logic?


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Emperor Tian Long, after thispetition, we won¡¯t care how you n to respond to this matter! However, ording to the Nine Realms Convention, you and your people are not allowed to cause trouble in the Nine Realms Ruins.¡± Emperor Yan Huo said bluntly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Dragon. We¡¯re both Martial Monarch Realm experts. Be more steady.¡± The Lunar Monarch also tried to calm down. However, he knew that after thepetition for the Talent List was over, the Heavenly Dragon Realm and the Kun Lun Realm would probably start fighting.


    However, the Lunar Monarch did not expect that the Water Empress had already said before the Heavenly Dragon Monarch could respond, ¡± From now on! Kun Lun dered war on the Heavenly Dragon Tribe! His name is Tu


    Long..¡±

 Chapter 553 - 553: Group Explosion and Face Slapping!

    Chapter 553 - 553: Group Explosion and Face pping!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Dragon ying-¡±


    ¡® Dragon<div>


    ying¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The empress¡¯s powerful deration of war was like a surging river that reverberated throughout the Nine Realms Ruins! It resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts, cold and domineering.


    That time¡­


    ¡°Fight! Dragon ying battle!¡±


    ¡°Fight! The Dragon ying Battle!¡±


    The voices of the Yang God, Alchemy God, and other Kun Lun Realm experts also resounded in the sky! Follow the empress and shake the sky! Their morale was peerless.


    ¡°Dragon ying battle! ¡±


    Dragon ying battle!.


    Wangtian City, Ethereal Immortal Pce! The three Kun Lun giants of the Divine Pattern Sect also responded. Then, the roars of the various sects in the Kun Lun Realm also soared into the sky.


    The ruins of the Nine Realms were in an uproar. The monarchs looked at the empress! Only then did he know what the Great Empress had been doing all these years. She was unifying Kunlun! Unification from the outside to the inside.


    A few decades ago, he was a Godless Realm expert from the Qian n of the Kunlun Imperial Pce! Kun Lun was wreaking havoc, and the Western Demons were about to change dynasties. Kun Lun was in chaos.<div>


    Decadester, regardless of how the Kunlun Imperial Pce would be, the Kunlun Mirror¡¯s aura of unity! Everyone was determined to follow the empress without any hesitation. It made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    Such a Kun Lun Realm was awe-inspiring! It also shocked Heavenly Dragon Emperor. He had always thought that Kun Lun Realm was still chaotic, and many of the powerful cultivators in Kun Lun were actually not convinced by the Great Empress.


    After all¡­


    This was a woman! Being ruled by a woman, Emperor Dragon Tian thought! Many supreme male cultivators would not be convinced. Even if they were convinced on the surface, they would definitely not be convinced in their bones.


    However¡­


    This earth-shattering deration of war! Such high morale! The shouts were undoubtedly not a p to Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face, but a painful one.


    However! Emperor Dragon Tian did not admit defeat and roared, ¡± Alright! Great, I¡¯m at the Heavenly Dragon Realm! I will ughter all of you Kunlun dogs and steal your Renhuang bloodline! Give birth to my Heavenly Dragon tribe. ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Dragon experts roared in anger. The terrifying dragon roar sound wave! The deafening roar caused everyone¡¯s ears to ring, but the shouts of the Kun Lun cultivators were not inferior. They were not suppressed at all!


    ¡°Enough! ¡±


    It was only until Emperor Taixu¡¯s roar of ¡± bringing order out of chaos ¡± erupted that this was started by Emperor Tian Long! The two realms that had been pushed to the peak by the empress finally calmed down a little.


    However, the people of the two realms were still like fighting cocks, ring at each other angrily! There were some who would start a fight if they didn¡¯t get along, but with the other seven states suppressing them, this fight was destined not to start, at least not in the ruins of the nine states.


    However, the two sides did not calm down just like that. The experts of both sides continuously sent out messages, indicating that this deration of war was not a child¡¯s y and that it was really about to start.


    Once the Innate Talent Rankings ended, this battle would definitely explode!


    However, it was hard to say where they would fight and how many experts and mecha ns they would send.


    ¡°Empress, you¡­¡± When everyone had calmed down, Emperor Taixu wanted to say that the Water Empress was too impulsive. However, he was stopped by the Water Empress¡¯s cold expression and did not say anything.


    Honestly speaking, the Water Empress was not impulsive. She had been provoked by Emperor Dragon Tian! If she didn¡¯t react, then anyone could humiliate her in the future.


    The impulsive one was obviously Emperor Dragon Tian. However, Emperor


    Dragon Tian was the same in the past. However, because the previous


    Empress was very ¡± gentle ¡± and ignored Emperor Dragon Tian, Emperor Dragon Tian restrained himself after stepping on her a few times. Therefore, the conflict did not develop to this point today.


    This year, the empress was no longer ¡± gentle and her daughter was even less so. She had killed Crown Prince Tian Long! Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s temper was naturally unbearable, so it was ¡®reasonable¡¯ for things to develop like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch thepetition, although it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me.¡± Emperor Yan Huo could only speak from the side. After all, his eldest son, who was rtively capable, had been eliminated by Crown Prince Tian Long.


    I¡¯m sure the top three in thispetition will be the Prince of Taixu, the Princess of Kunlun, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou quickly changed the topic.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian did not leave. However, the other emperors understood the reason why he did not leave. He was waiting for thepetition to end! He directly started fighting nith the empress.


    Furthermore, the monarchs suspected that Emperor Tian Long Imew the Yin Demon Cultivator and was waiting to see him deal with Ye Qianli.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure too.¡± The Grand Moon Emperor chimed in. The other Great Emperors nodded, apparently agreeing with this spection.


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s ability to kill the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince had already made the monarchs acknowledge her strength. They knew that she didn¡¯t only rely on the fat golden dragon to get to where she was.


    Not only was she talented! She was really capable.


    Even though the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince was already very weak, he was still a Tier 9 Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince! He was at least at level eight, but Ye Qianli, a level five talent, had ¡± easily ¡± killed him.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Princess Qian Li¡¯s Divine Inscription technique earlier should be Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s famous technique-Divine Inscription Formation.¡± Emperor Taixu added.


    When the other monarchs heard that, their hearts shook! He subconsciously looked at the Empress. Even the Heavenly Dragon Emperor was listening. After all, the Divine Inscription Formation was too extraordinary. That was really the case.


    It was just that too many things had happened just now! It was too fast. The emperors had yet to savor it carefully. Now that they recalled it! Wasn¡¯t it just the Divine Inscription Formation?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The empress didn¡¯t hide anything and admitted it. After all, the emperors weren¡¯t blind. There was no point in denying it. Hence, she said directly, ¡± Little Qian Li has been studying shen glyphs for the past few months. She has a good teacher.


    The Female Empress Imew that the reason why her Little Qian Li could have her current attainment in shen glyphs was not only because of her innate talent and inheritance, but also because of Blind God¡¯s guidance and guidance.


    ¡°Ancestor, the empress is praising you.¡± Hua Qianfang secretly teased Blind God, but thetter¡¯s lifeless eyes looked at her faintly.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Hua Qianfang didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and continued to look down. He had just been shocked by the deration of war and didn¡¯t want to return to the tent.


    However


    ¡± Your good friend Zong Ming is already challenging the new training method. Be prepared to wait for him toe out and crush you. ¡± Blind God said faintly.


    ¡°What cultivation mode?¡± Hua Qianfang asked in surprise.


    However, Blind God did not say anything, but the other powerhouses who could see the scene could see it! Although Liao Zongming had obtained powerful Dragon Qi, he was absorbing Nether Qi!


    The difference was that he was forced to endure it before. Now, he was ¡°devouring¡± the Nether Qi bit by bit. He was using the Nether Qi to refine it! It strengthened his Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    Ye Qianli, who had also noticed it, nodded slightly. She looked up at Prince


    Taixu, who had helped her, and said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go together?¡±


    Rong MO shook his head in refusal. ¡± I want to go to the middle. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianli asked with a frown. She thought he would follow her to the end, but the result changed again? However, she did not know that at this moment. She was immediately shocked! Joy was waiting for her..

 Chapter 554 - 554: Little MO Exposed His Secret Identity!

    Chapter 554 - 554: Little MO Exposed His Secret Identity!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO reminded her softly, ¡± Be careful of the two princesses. That girl from Qionghai might have taken a fancy to me, ¡± He said this in a serious manner, as if he was stating a fact.


    Ye Qianli¡­<div>


    She really wanted to say, where is my face?


    ¡°The water of the Netherworld River is not bad. You can try it too. However, you have to be careful. There might be living things inside.¡± Rong MO even said that he didn¡¯t think that he was shameless at all. After all, what he said was the truth.


    ¡°Living creatures?¡± Ye Qianli was a little shocked. After all, Prince Taixu had said that he wanted to go to the center! So there must be something alive in the middle.


    Rong MO leaned over and gently kissed her forehead,forting her, ¡°¡®Don¡¯t worry about me. Take care of yourself. See you at the river.¡±


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli touched her forehead. Did she say that she was worried about him?


    Seeing her like this, Rong Mo t s eyes darkened slightly as he hugged her. His jade-like forehead was gently pressed against his smooth forehead, and his palm was also conveniently sped around her slender neck. This posture ¡­


    This made Ye Qianli a little nervous! He ¡­


    ¡°l really want to kiss you.¡± Rong MO said softly, his voice filled with an unbelievably tender affection. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart melted into a ball of soft candy. It was so sweet¡­


    It was so sweet that her nervousness melted subconsciously. Her hand instinctively grabbed his cor and raised her head slightly, as if she wanted to ¡± enjoy him.


    However, Rong MO had already pulled her into his embrace, tightly and appropriately! After hugging for a while, he said reluctantly, ¡± Wait for me. I¡¯ll kiss you.


    After saying this, he let go and turned around to leave. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself! When he saw her touch his kiss just now, he really wanted to kiss her heavily! It was him, it was him.<div>


    But ¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli replied, which made Rong MO stop in his tracks! Then, he turned around.


    Rong Mo would never forget that nce because his Junior Leopard was looking at him quietly, his eyes full of expectation! His eyes were filled with admiration and trust, as if he was just born! Trust him, trust him.


    Rong Mo t s heart tightened! It was as if an invisible hand was pinching him. He was so happy that he just wanted to hug his Junior Leopard and spoil her.


    There was no one else in the world who treated him as well as Junior Leopard. Junior Leopard ..


    ¡± ¡°The tenderness in Rong Mo e s eyes was so thick that it couldn¡¯t be melted. All the onlookers were moved. For a moment, they did not say anything and only looked at the two quietly.


    When Rong MO turned around and walked towards the Nether River, Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± Why do I feel like the two of them are a couple that loves each other deeply?


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Prince Taixu¡¯s gaze doesn¡¯t look like he has just fallen in love with the little princess. It¡¯s more like he is deeply in love with the little princess, as if he was his lover from his previous life. ¡± Pei Qing also sighed.


    Just the gaze of the Taixu Crown Prince had made her heart flutter. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that kind of feeling. Instead, it was a feeling that in that gaze, there was a deep affection that could not be expressed in a thousand words. It was moving.


    However, the two of them and the other cultivators were immediately stunned by the Taixu Crown Prince who didn¡¯t use the dragon energy to protect himself and walked down the Netherworld River!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was also a little surprised. However, she felt relieved when she saw that Prince Taixu was fine. Then, she saw that he had already gone deep into the river.<div>


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The fat golden dragon cried out and pointed at the ¡± missing ¡± Prince of Taixu. His eyes were filled with reluctance. Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡± Are you reluctant to part with the ck dragon or the human?


    ¡± ¡°The fat golden dragon scratched its face in confusion, obviously unable to tell the difference. However, Ye Qianli did not make it difficult for it to continue asking.


    She had already walked towards the Nether River. As for the deration of war, she was not surprised because she knew that her mother had been enduring the Heavenly Dragon Realm for a long time! He had long nned to counterattack, but hecked a motive.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Realm was bullying the Kun Lun Realm more and more, and those insects could not use diplomacy to negotiate. They could only use their fists to negotiate! She only hoped that the sudden outbreak of this battle would help to end it early and reduce the number of deaths¡­


    When Ye Qianli stepped into the Netherworld River, the fat golden dragon dutifully ¡± enveloped her, so she didn¡¯t feel any cold air after entering the river.


    However, when she thought of Rong Mo e s words, she said softly, ¡± Fatty, let some Nether Qi in.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t have any objections, but it only released a small wisp ofherworld energy for Ye Qianli to feel.


    Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t even sensed this wisp ofherworld energy, yet she had already lost it? Disappeared? However, she clearly felt a hint of coldness. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    ¡°Fatty, put a little more. I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Ye Qianli could only ask again.


    The fat golden dragon thought for a moment and released arge wisp ofherworld energy. When Ye Qianli sensed the coldness, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What was going on?


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon also noticed something strange. It looked at Ye Qianli through its ¡± body ¡± in confusion.


    ¡°Fatty, put more! A lot.¡± Ye Qianli had a guess, but she had to sense it again to confirm it.


    The fat golden dragon hesitated for a moment before letting a wisp of Nether River water flow towards Ye Qianli. The people outside the arena all eximed in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! The cold of the Netherworld was bone-chilling, and it was not something that ordinary people could endure. The water of the Netherworld River was even colder! It was said that it carried a baleful aura and killing intent, and ordinary gods would die if they came into contact with it! But ¡­¡±


    The surrounding experts could clearly see that when the Netherworld River ¡®flowed¡¯ into Ye Qianli¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t die! Not only did he not die, but he also did not look like he had been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    This ¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli was also shocked, However, she had already walked deeper into the river. Under the cover of the river, she gently touched her bulging belly.


    That¡¯s right!


    The Nether Qi and the Nether River water were all absorbed by her little Bao ¡®er and swallowed by it! Swallowed ¡­ He swallowed it just like that, he really swallowed it¡­


    ¡°Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± After swallowing a wisp of Nether River water, the little fellow even made a lively noise, as if it was drinking happily.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°You little one! Could it be that Fiendgods eat all of them?¡± The magic box was also in a daze. It had never seen such an awesome fetus.


    However, this seemed normal. After all, this was a freak who could even devour Genesis Power! So what if he devoured some of the Netherworld River water? Wasn¡¯t that normal?


    The problem was¡­


    ¡°He still wants the feeling. Are you going to give it to him?¡± Ye Qianli was confused. After all, there was a river here! She was afraid that something would happen if she drank too much.


    After all, no matter how ¡± awesome ¡± the child in her stomach was, it was still a fetus. He definitely did not know how to ¡± restrain ¡®t himself. What if he drank too much? What should he do?


    However, it would be a waste if she drank too little. After all, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a chance toe back after she went out. It didn¡¯t seem like she could take the river water with her, right? She tried it, and the porcin bottle melted as soon as it came out of the water.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask that Prince Taixu?¡± The Magic Box suggested. Although this suggestion was a little embarrassing, it really didn¡¯t know.


    However, Ye Qianli frowned when she heard the suggestion. An idea shed through his mind. Both of them ignored the Netherworld River water?


    This didn¡¯t seem right¡­

 Chapter 555 - 555: Beautiful Prince, Fierce Wife Is Online, Please Check!

    Chapter 555 - 555: Beautiful Prince, Fierce Wife Is Online, Please Check!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The magic box noticed that Ye Qianli seemed to be in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask. It thought that she was feeling unwell. After all, this was the Netherworld River water.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli shook her head and asked subconsciously, ¡± Do you think that Prince Taixu is the beautiful prince? I mean, the original body.¡±<div>


    The magic box was speechless. That was impossible, right? However ¡­


    The problem that Ye Qianli had noticed, the magic box had also noticed it! They were actually immune toher energy. What did this mean?


    ¡± .. ¡°The magic box became more and more silent. After all, this kind of ability!


    It wasn¡¯t amon cabbage skill. At least, it had never seen such a powerful


    fetus! He had never seen anyone who could ignore theherworld energy like that.


    Therefore, there seemed to be only one possibility, and that was¡­His biological son! Bloodline skill.


    Moreover, since it was a bloodline skill! In that case, wasn¡¯t that Prince Taixu the original body? However, the aura waspletely different! His strength had also changed.


    He could disguise his appearance, but his aura and strength! This couldn¡¯t change, right? The magic box could ept it if he said that his soul had taken over his body to be reborn, but it could not do so for his true body! It was illogical.


    ¡°Could it be a soul skill?¡± Ye Qianli asked in the silence of the magic box. After all, she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if her beautiful prince was fine! Then why didn¡¯t he tell her?


    Other than her previous deduction, other than thinking that his memory might be iplete and that he might have the personality of the Prince of Taixu, she could not exin why.


    However, the magic box had already objectively stated, ¡± Theherworld energy does not only affect the soul, but also the physical body. ¡± In other words, if theher energy only affected the soul, it could be said to be a skill that came with the soul.<div>


    However, theher energy also ¡°eroded¡± the body. It was very harmful to the soul and the body. Otherwise, how could it destroy the ancient demons and ghosts?


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli fell silent.


    The magic box was speechless. It didn¡¯t know what to say. It only knew that if Prince Taixu was really the beautiful prince, then let¡¯s not talk about how his aura and power changed. If he was, then what was he doing?


    No matter what the reason was, the Magic Box felt that it was too much! After all, they had experienced life and death together. What else could they not say? Can¡¯t confess? Trash.


    Of course, it couldn¡¯t send out thesements. After all, wasn¡¯t there a saying that went, ¡± Better teach others to fight than to separate their wives? ¡± It didn¡¯t understand what the couple was thinking, nor did it understand, so it was better not to do it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Then are we still going?¡± The magic box felt that the problem now was what to do with the little one in his stomach. He wanted to drink the Nether River water.


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Ye Qianli responded and looked at the center of the river. Her eyes were a little unpredictable, but her expression was very calm.


    ¡°Well, you ¡­ Are you alright?¡± The magic box felt that something was wrong.


    Could it be that he had suffered a huge blow? Or should he go and argue with that person?


    However, wait!<div>


    Since this kid wasn¡¯t the reincarnation of that person, then how did he know how to deduce arrays? There would be many more that it didn¡¯t know about? This was not right! It had to think carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli caressed her bulging belly and felt that this was a thoughtful child. If it wasn¡¯t for this little guy¡¯s reaction, she might have been kept in the dark.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Mother will bring you to your father.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli dived into the middle of the river. She wanted to see! What was this bastard ying at?


    There was more! Why was he wearing a mask? Was it because she was disfigured? He was afraid that she would dislike him, so he wanted to wait until he was better before he reunited with her and showed her?


    If that was the reason¡­


    Ye Qianli rubbed her forehead. The urge to beat someone up.


    But if it wasn¡¯t, then¡­


    . ¡°Ye Qianli pondered for a moment. She felt that things might not be that simple. This made her think carefully about all the details.


    Before this, she did not dare to think about it, especially the process of ¡® parting ¡°. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold it in and would not be able to hold on, and she could not not hold it in and could not hold on either.


    Now ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could think further, the Magic Box started toment, ¡®t Be careful! Don¡¯t be distracted. This Netherworld River is no ordinary river. Can you be more careful?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I only dared to be distracted because of you.¡± Ye Qianli could only focus on the situation in the river.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Meanwhile, Magic Box, who had been ttered, was very pleased with thements. It was also very happy, so it thought of a question and said, ¡± Idiot, I think if somethinges, you can feed it to the Nian. ¡®


    ¡°How? It can¡¯te out, and those things can¡¯t enter¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli felt that this suggestion was not reliable. After all, she had transformed into the Nian beast with the help of the magic box!


    That¡¯s right! Due to the increase in her cultivation, the Entrapment Box could now change from a ¡± static ¡± object to a ¡± dynamic ¡± object. However, it could notst long and did not have any ¡± skills ¡°. It really only had one! The effect of scaring people.


    This made Ye Qianli feel like she was being cheated. but the magic box¡¯s exnation was very reasonable. It said that it was the most awesome tool after all! A unique tool! It wasn¡¯t a beast. Bing a beast was already a cross-realm skill.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t refute such an exnation.


    ¡°Are you stupid? I can send it in.¡± The Magic Box once again looked down on Ye Qianli¡¯s intelligence.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This guy didn¡¯t understand what she meant at all.


    ¡°l mean, do you think I can kill those existences? If you want to eat it, of course it¡¯s the Nian beast itself.¡± Ye Qianli was speechless.


    The magic box was speechless. Well, its idea was good, but it seemed to have neglected that its master was still very weak. He was indeed not a match for that ¡± old pervert. ¡®


    ¡°If you¡¯re so cunning, you won¡¯t be able to catch them.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The Magic Box immediately retorted, ¡± I¡¯ve said it hundreds of times! It¡¯s not that this Magic Box is a trap, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t do it! Tell me, where can you find such an awesome magic box like mine?¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She couldn¡¯t reply to this, so she decided to dive in quietly.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Only then did the magic box let out a proud snort and continue to ¡°escort¡± its stupid master.


    While the man and the magic box were fighting, Ye Qianli had already reached the center of the river and was diving down to the bottom. It was dark and quiet all around her.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± Xiao Xiao-Mo suddenly turned over and waited. A series of exercises seemed to make a hugemotion in this silent ¡± stagnant water.


    The fat golden dragon, who had been tense, looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach in confusion. It didn¡¯t understand what the sound was.


    ¡°Be careful! Be careful!¡± At the same time, the magic box sensed a super powerful divine sense sweeping toward Ye Qianli!

 Chapter 556 - 556: Little MO Is So Cute!

    Chapter 556 - 556: Little MO Is So Cute!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This made Ye Qianli, who also felt a sense of crisis, quickly touch her belly and subconsciously send a message tofort him, ¡± Son, don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. ¡®


    Then, to Ye Qianli¡¯s surprise! The little fellow¡¯s ¡®actions¡¯ immediately stopped. It felt like he was ying ¡®zombie¡¯ with her. After she shouted the password, he immediately froze. Good¡­So cute<div>


    ¡°Ye Qianli was melted by this ¡± sudden ¡± interaction. She felt her heart soften into a puddle of water, and her eyes softened.


    However, even though her heart had softened, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let her guard down! On the contrary, he became more vignt and sensitive.


    After all, she was not alone¡­


    At the same time!


    ¡± .. ¡°Rong MO, who was in seclusion in the deepest part of the river, seemed to have sensed something. He frowned slightly, even though his eyes were closed and his consciousness was in a state of ¡°sealing¡±.


    Even though he and his Junior Leopard were actually very far away, because the Netherworld River was very deep! It was very deep. Those who hadn¡¯t entered the depths wouldn¡¯t know how deep it was. It was almost a world of its own.


    However, if someone arrived at this ce, they would see that there was a mysterious dark blue light around Rong Mo.


    However, even in the era of the Human Emperor, there were not many people or beasts who could dive to such a deep river bed, let alone cultivate here. Therefore¡­


    Ye Qianli, who was diving down quickly, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Magic Box, why is the river so deep? Will I not be able to find her?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The magic box indicated that this was indeed a problem. It remembered the records of the Nether River. It seemed to say that the river was very deep, almost reaching Nether Prison.


    The silence of the magic box made Ye Qianli feel uneasy. She asked, ¡°¡± Pit Box, don¡¯t tell me you really can¡¯t find him!? ¡±<div>


    ¡± It¡¯s hard to say. We won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t try. Maybe he didn¡¯t dive to the bottom. ¡®t The Magic Box said brightly and suggested, ¡± If it really doesn¡¯t work, let¡¯s hurry back. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that the existence in the darkness that was using his divine sense to scan her seemed to be forcing her to dive, as if he was hunting her down.


    If she rushed up now, she would definitely have a conflict with the other party. However, if she did not go up and continued to sink, it would be as if she had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t continue diving. Instead, she sent her guess to the magic box, telling it to be prepared. After all, if she didn¡¯t move, that existence would probably make a move.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon pointed to the depths, signaling Ye Qianli to continue diving. This made Ye Qianli a little difficult to decide.


    ¡°Fatty, why did you ask me to go down? Is it because you sensed the aura of the ck Dragon and that person?¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was possible.


    However, the fat golden dragon shook his head and then nodded. This¡­


    ¡°l have their aura, but there are also other things that are beneficial to me?¡± Ye Qianli analyzed the situation again. This time, the fat golden dragon nodded.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon shivered, and Ye Qianli, who was covered by it, couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡± You mean there¡¯s danger?<div>


    The fat golden dragon nodded, but it still pointed down. Perhaps it felt that it was worth it to go down even if it was dangerous. Therefore, Ye Qianli did not hesitate for long before she went down.


    After all, this ruin was the Fat Golden Dragon¡¯s ¡± home ground ¡°. It was definitely right to listen to it. Although she was almost killed by the Green Hell Poison previously, it was only a little. The bastard who helped her block it was also fine.


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that not long after she dived down, Princess Qiong Hai and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also dived down. This made the Female Monarch who was outside frown.


    ¡°Is the empress worried about your daughter?¡± The Great Void Emperor Eye scanned the surroundings and immediately sensed the Empress ¡®worry. Thus, he tried to find a topic to talk about.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The empress also nodded. Although she knew that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with her ¡®dead¡¯ son-inw around, the problem was that they were diving separately this time.


    If she guessed correctly, ording to their ¡± division ofbor ¡°, Little Qian Li should not have dove down, otherwise, the two of them would have dove down together.


    However, the monarchs felt that the empress¡¯s worries were unnecessary. Monarch Yan Huo even said bluntly, ¡± Empress, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. After all, the crown prince of Monarch Taixu is also inside. I promise! If that Grand Yin devil cultivator dares to make a move, he will definitely suffer.¡¯


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Emperor Taixu nodded and smiled.


    ¡® It¡¯s a pity that my son didn¡¯t know Princess Qian Li earlier. Otherwise, he would definitely protect her. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou said slowly. Anyway, it was not the end yet, so ne was determined not to give up.


    ¡°And my son.¡± Lunar Emperor alsoughed.


    Emperor Yan Huo looked sullen. He had no hope now. After all, his son had been eliminated. He didn¡¯t even have the space to imagine.


    Hopefully, they can help Little Li-er. ¡± The Water Empress smiled and replied.


    However, she was still very worried, especially the Eldest Princess Qiong Hai. Why did she go down as well?


    Thinking of this, the empress said calmly, ¡± Emperor Qionghai, your daughter is also very extraordinary.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qiong Hai Emperor smiled and said, ¡± Qiong Yu is not bad, butpared to Little Princess Qian Li, she is very ordinary. If she has half of Little Princess ¡®talent, I won¡¯t have to worry about the problem of an heir. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Have the few of you thought about how I feel?¡± Emperor Dongting, who had been silent all this while, couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°There¡¯s still Yours Truly.¡± Zhao Nan Deity, who didn¡¯t say much, also interrupted.


    Regardless of whether it was the Dongting Imperial Pce or the Summoning South Imperial Pce, there was not even a single member of the royal family who had advanced into the top ten. The Dongting Region was still alright. At least there was a rogue cultivator who had almost entered the top ten!


    Zhao Nan Deity was puzzled. The best result of their Zhao Nan Region this year was actually 13¡­This was the reason why they didn¡¯t say much throughout the entire process. After all, they were too embarrassed to say anything.


    ¡°The two of you can continue to work hard. You¡¯re still young.¡± Emperor Yan Huo said mischievously, causing the two great emperors to be dumbfounded. He continued to remain silent.


    However, Emperor Buzhou suddenly said, ¡± Emperor Taixu, your eldest daughter is quite close to Qiong Hai l s daughter. I heard that you are also interested in marrying your daughter to Prince Taixu? ¡®


    ¡± ¡°Emperor Qionghai felt that Emperor Buzhou was trying to sow discord in order to sell his son? This scheming emperor.


    However, the empress asked seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of this before. Is it true? ¡®


    ¡°No!¡± Qionghai Emperor immediately denied. Although he had the intention to do so and had asked his eldest daughter, she had refused. Later, Prince Taixu had gone to Kunlun to ask for a marriage, so he naturally did not mention it again.


    However, what Emperor Qiong Hai didn¡¯t know was that Princess Qiong Hai, who had originally rejected the marriage, had clearly wavered! She was following Ye Qianli.


    To be precise, she was tracking the Prince of Taixu¡­

 Chapter 557 - 557: I’ m Going to Eat You!

    Chapter 557 - 557: I¡¯ m Going to Eat You!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, at this moment, Princess Qiong Hai was facing a difficult problem. Her dragon energy could no longer help herpletely block the corrosion of theher energy. Theherworld energy in the river water became thicker.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡± Eldest Princess Qiong Hai felt the bone-chilling coldness. She knew that the further down she went, the colder it would be. However, she looked at the golden light in the depths and was really unwilling.<div>


    The ¡± dot ¡± of golden light in her eyes was naturally the light emitted by the fat golden dragon. It was also the position where Ye Qianli had already descended. Therefore, she was unwilling to ept such a huge ¡± gap .


    Even though her Dragon Qi is extraordinary, her cultivation base is limited. There¡¯s no reason why she can dive to that depth while I can only reach here. ¡® With this thought in mind, Princess Qiong Hai gritted her teeth and continued diving.


    If she knew that Ye Qianli dived so deep and didn¡¯t feel cold at all, she would probably vomit blood and die,


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t notice Princess Qiong Hai r s dive because the powerful divine sense that was scanning her had blocked her and the magic box¡¯s divine sense. They could only go down and couldn¡¯t go up.


    Of course, Ye Qianli¡¯s attention was also focused on the darkness! A very small object that emitted a soft golden light attracted his attention.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion.


    ¡°Ao Ao!¡± The fat golden dragon cried out anxiously, as if it was eager to get close to that thing.


    The Magic Box also sent a bulletment. ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be the Imperial Pearl. ¡®


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t understand. At the same time, sheforted the fat golden dragon, ¡± Fatty, don¡¯t worry. Let me see what it is first.


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon nodded obediently, but it still looked at the little thing longingly. At the same time, the magic box exined, ¡°In short, it¡¯s a pearl condensed from the power of Renhuang.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make it so simple.¡± Ye Qianli felt that when she needed it, the magic box was always too ¡± concise ¡°. But when she didn¡¯t need it, it was especially long-winded!<div>


    ¡°If I say too much, you¡¯re going to ask me to speak less!¡± The Magic Box was not convinced either, but it still said in the bullet screen, ¡®t Didn¡¯t 1 say that the Netherworld River was a monster that could not be killed immediately even when the Emperor was executed?


    ¡°And then¡­


    ¡°Most of the demons and ghosts were thrown into the river to die after being injured by the Human Emperor. But how could those existences be willing to wait for death? They can heal.¡±


    ¡°And then¡­


    ¡± Then, the Imperial Pearl was forced out of their bodies. It was the crystallization of Renhuangs power. Therefore, many people who came to


    Dragon Mountain to seek the Dao in that era wanted to obtain the Imperial


    Pearl.


    ¡°What¡¯s its effect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the inheritance of a secret technique that the Human Emperor used to kill the demon.Those who are unlucky can also use this to improve their spiritual power.¡±


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that this was too amazing. However


    The magic box emphasized, ¡± This is true. The Imperial Pearl that can exist not only has the power of the Human Emperor, but it also contains the remnant souls of many demons and ghosts that died in the Netherworld River. Coupled with the refinement of the Netherworld Qi, it can be said to be a magical specialty of the Netherworld River. ¡®<div>


    so ¡­


    ¡°Fatty, if you eat it, will you be stronger?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The magic box thought for a moment and said,¡±It should be.¡±


    Ye Qianli looked up. ¡± Then 1 know what the person who forced me toe down has in mind.


    ¡°You mean, it wants you to collect these Imperial Pearls for it.¡± The Magic Box also understood, but this understanding made its hair stand on end.


    The Imperial Pearl was a product that was forced out by demons and ghosts.


    Generally speaking, those things could not be ¡°recycled¡± into the Imperial Pearl. In addition, the strength of the Human Emperor was too strong! Usually, it was not suitable for existences such as demonic cultivators.


    However, this ¡°it¡± wanted it. What did this mean? The magic box felt terrified.


    And . . .


    Why didn¡¯t ¡®it¡¯e to collect the Imperial Pearl by itself, but forced Ye Qianli to ¡®help¡¯ instead?


    ¡°l think it wants to eat Fatty.¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli thought of this spection, and she felt that it should be the case!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t just be Fatty. I¡¯ll also eat you.¡± The magic box added.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t refute. After all, if she put herself in his shoes, regardless of whether eating the descendant of the enemy would be useful or not, eating the descendant of the enemy was like taking revenge, wasn¡¯t it?


    However, Ye Qianli still approached him and let Fatty eat! Then, she continued to dive because she could already sense that from this depth onwards, there would be such ¡°imperial pearls¡± one after another.


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡±


    However, Little MO seemed to be protesting when the fat golden dragon was enjoying its meal. Ye Qianli had no choice but to control him to ¡°drink¡± some of the Netherworld River water.


    As she continued to harvest the pearls, Ye Qianli stopped when the number of imperial pearls decreased. Instead, she dove to the bottom of the river at the speed of light.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! That thing is chasing us!¡± The Magic Box said nervously. It knew that the monster must have sensed that Ye Qianli was escaping.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond. She continued to use the power of the Ziwei Star and dove down at an extremely fast speed! But she soon realized that she was fast! That damn thing behind him didn¡¯t fall?


    ¡°What species is this? Its speed is actually not slower than light?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked and nervous. After all, she had jumped into the pit so boldly because of her invincible talent in escaping, so she was not worried.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s no earth and heaven energy in this river.¡± Ye Qianli felt that she was really screwed this time! After all, the reason why talents could fight continuously was because they could continuously mobilize the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, the prerequisite for all of this was that there was earth and heaven energy to mobilize! It was like how a person would not die as long as they breathed, but the premise was that the oxygen in the air was sufficient.


    However, the Netherworld River was almost a world of its own. There was only the Netherworld Qi in the river and nothing else¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we hide in the ancient battlefield?¡± The magic box also felt that it was troublesome to make a suggestion. It had not expected that there would be no other energy in the Netherworld River.


    ¡°What if the time is up?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think that was a long-term solution. After all, that damn thing seemed to be very patient! She was probably very arrogant, but she could only stay in the ancient battlefield for four hours.


    ording to the magic box, staying for four hours was the upper limit. No matter how strong she became in the future, she could only go deeper, but she could not extend her stay.


    so ¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°The magic box was helpless, but it could feel it! That thing was getting closer and closer, and it was actually elerating! Did he know that they couldn¡¯t run?


    In the blink of an eye! The Magic Box quickly sent a bulletment, ¡± It¡¯sing! Quickly enter the ancient battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    What followed closely behind the bullet screen of the Magic Box was a circle of powerful undercurrents! Ye Qianli was imprisoned, but she didn¡¯t enter the ancient battlefield because she thought of a problem.. What about Fatty?

 Chapter 558 - 558: Can’t Escape? Can’t Bear to

    Chapter 558 - 558: Can¡¯t Escape? Can¡¯t Bear to<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli had been imprisoned by a strong spiritual pressure! It was imprisonment, because under this invisible force, she could no longer move.


    ¡°Idiot! You¡­¡± The Magic Box was speechless, but it knew that it was impossible for Ye Qianli to enter the ancient battlefield now because she was locked in.


    However, the Magic Box didn¡¯t have the time toment. It and Ye Qianli were staring at a big monster that had appeared in front of Ye Qianli! A big jellyfish.


    At least in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes, the thing that was emitting a dim light was a superrge jellyfish. It was quite beautiful.


    This was because the light it emitted was dark blue and very faint! It seemed that it was only glowing¡¯ because it had ¡®exerted its power¡¯. If it had not exerted its power, it should be a transparent and colorless existence.


    However, although this fellow was quite good-looking, Ye Qianli had already produced a super runic talisman in her hand. This was something that she


    had once envied, but now, she was also the owner of it.


    However!


    Ye Qianli knew that even if she had a tenth-ranked runic paper, she was still no match for this jellyfish. This thing gave her a strong feeling! She was even stronger than her empress mother.


    However, this was not the main point. The main problem was that there was not much innate power left in her body. When she exhausted all the umted power, she would be equivalent to a cripple in this river.


    For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Idiot, what do you n to do?¡± The Magic Box asked in the bullet screen. It realized that this damn thing didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to ¡± make a move. It felt like there was still a chance of survival.


    However, just as the magic box was done with thements, the tentacles of the monster had already pulled out dozens of Imperial Pearls and gathered them in front of Ye Qianli.


    Without a doubt! Ye Qianli¡¯s guess was right. This thing wanted the fat golden dragon to eat the imperial pearl. When the fat golden dragon became fatter, it would definitely eat it.


    As for her, she was either a side dish or a drug primer! Ye Qianli could clearly feel the hunger and thirst emanating from him.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon, who had also sensed it, only cried out and did not eat the ¡°delicious meal¡± in front of it. It was smart enough to understand that if it ate them, it would be eaten.


    But when it didn¡¯t eat it, its tentacles moved! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Explosion! Explode!¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say a word, she took out the super shen glyph talisman paper in her hand and activated all of it at the same time! His innate power turned into a streak of starlight and dove into the depths.


    At the same time¡±Bang!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s super attack rune paper exploded like a torpedoes! A ferocious undercurrent burst out and bombarded the huge jellyfish.<div>


    ¡°Bang!


    The surging tide surged up and created a high tide in the middle of the Netherworld River! It almost shook the entire river and the onlookers outside the arena.


    ¡°That is¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a fierce battle at the bottom of the river!¡± The group of experts stood up, but even if they stood up, they could not see the situation at the bottom of the Netherworld River. They could only look at the sshes.


    The empress¡¯s heart was in her throat. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that the Yin Demon Cultivator was targeting her Little Qian Li, and her son-inw wasn¡¯t around.


    But what she did not know was that the situation was more serious than she thought! Because the existence that attacked Ye Qianli was far more terrifying than the Yin Devil Cultivators! That was because¡­


    In front of Ye Qianli, who had be a cripple, he was still the same big one! The big jellyfish didn¡¯t feel hurt at all, and ¡­


    Ye Qianli was kidnapped by it! She, who had transformed into starlight, was blocked and sealed by the power it emitted halfway! Imprisonment.


    However, the big jellyfish was still very calm. It didn¡¯t feel angry at all. It was as if the explosion of her super shen glyph talisman paper was like thunder to it.


    However, that offensive super shen glyph talisman could kill a god! The existence that hurt the gods was like scratching an itch on a shoe to the big jellyfish.


    Ye Qianli felt helpless. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do, especially when the other party took out the imperial pearls. She felt like a ¡± pig ¡± who couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Eat! He was killed.


    This was her ending. When she dived into the river and was targeted, she was the ¡± pig in the food chain, and the big ¡± jellyfish ¡± was the human. ¡® Now ¡­


    ¡± ¡°The fat golden dragon suddenly reached out its ws and grabbed the pearls. Ye Qianli scolded, ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to eat them! If he ate it, he would die.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t let go of the imperial pearl, but it looked at Ye Qianli through its own body, and its eyes were filled with a strange light.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what the light meant, but she saw the fat golden dragon¡¯s other paw making a ¡± walk ¡± gesture toward her.


    It was as if it knew that she could walk! But he couldn¡¯t bring it? No, it wasn¡¯t.


    Ye Qianli suddenly realized what the fat golden dragon wanted to do. She immediately shook her head and said, ¡± Fatty! No!¡± She knew that Fatty wanted her to find a chance to run when it was swallowed! And it would help her fight for the opportunity.


    Although she did not know what the fat golden dragon wanted to do to create an opportunity for her to leave, she did not want to know at all because she was staying! It was because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon obviously couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ye Qianli either. It used its ws to touch her face, then turned to look at the big jellyfish.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Fatty! Don¡¯t forget about the ck Dragon and that person, remember? We¡¯ll wait for them toe. There¡¯s no hurry! There¡¯s no rush, okay?¡± Ye Qianli quickly added.


    Even though she didn¡¯t know if Rong MO had noticed themotion she had caused earlier, she couldn¡¯t be sure how deep the river was. Where was he?


    But she couldn¡¯t let Fatty go just like that. She had to admit it! She didn¡¯t want to be ¡®eliminated¡¯ so quickly. Although she was basically certain that Prince Taixu was Rong MO, what if he was Rong MO?


    What if her guess was wrong? Therefore, she still wanted the Soul Gathering Lamp! Moreover, her Xiao Xiao-Mo still had to ¡± drink ¡± water. There was still a long way to go, and she wanted to walk to the end.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Fatty, we¡¯re not in a hurry. Wait.¡± Ye Qianli touched her chubby ¡± body ¡± and said again. The fat golden dragon obviously listened to her.


    ¡°Howl?¡± However, the fat golden dragon still asked,¡±Will he reallye?¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Ye Qianli said with ¡± certainty E¡¯. The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t eat the imperial pearl, but it didn¡¯t open its ws either. It seemed that it had reservations ¡°, which meant that it would still do it if there was no rescue.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw the fat golden dragon. Perhaps it was just the fat golden dragon¡¯s instinct, because its existence was to protect her from the moment it was formed.


    But ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could think further, the jellyfish suddenly reached out its tentacles and grabbed the fat golden dragon! At the same time, he forced the Imperial Pearl in the fat golden dragon¡¯s w into its mouth! This ¡­.

 Chapter 559 - 559: Twisted and Strange!

    Chapter 559 - 559: Twisted and Strange!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This series of actions waspleted by the big jellyfish easily and very quickly! On the other hand, the fat golden dragon seemed to have no strength to counterattack.


    However, it was only a vague feeling. In fact, when the Imperial Pearl was sent into the fat golden dragon¡¯s mouth, it began to act up! Its golden dragon body was already emitting a strange mist.<div>


    And this state¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s disintegrating on its own. It can give you a chance to ¡®leave¡¯. ¡± The bulletments from the Magic Box made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sink.


    He never thought that! At this moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A golden light suddenly shot out like an arrow! It pierced into the abdomen of the super jellyfish as fast as light.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    A string of dark blue light shot out from the belly of the big jellyfish as if it was leaking electricity, so much so that the tentacles of the big jellyfish that were grabbing the fat golden dragon loosened!


    And it was this moment! Ye Qianli¡¯s heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley. She immediately rekindled her hope and shouted, ¡± Fatty! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The fat golden dragon wasn¡¯t stupid. It didn¡¯t need Ye Qianli to say anything. The moment Ye Qianli released her ¡± tentacles ¡°, it had already brought Ye Qianli to the bottom of the Netherworld River! However, it was like a chubby golden arowana, but it was very agile.<div>


    Ye Qianli was even more enlightened! He urged excitedly, ¡± Quick! Fatty, hurry up-there should be something down there that can restrain this damn thing, hurry up! Hurry up!¡¯


    If her guess was correct, the sh of golden light just now should be some kind of forbidden power! Moreover, that taboo was set by the Human Emperor back then. Otherwise, it would not be so strong!


    This was probably the reason why the ¡°big jellyfish¡± didn¡¯t take the imperial pearls himself and asked her and Fatty to collect them. After all, the big ¡°jellyfish¡± needed the Imperial Pearl to be stronger, but it was afraid of being hurt by the taboo. Therefore, she and the fat golden dragon were ¡°expelled¡± to swallow the Imperial Pearl.


    Until they wanted to escape! That was why the big jellyfish had no choice but to make a move. Otherwise, it would definitely not make a move. It would only silently wait for them to ¡°collect¡± enough imperial pearls before swallowing them!


    Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Qianli had already sent her thoughts to the Magic Box, and thetter agreed with her and said, ¡± Therefore, the forbidden power should be mainly


    sealed below. It might be to seal some existence below and kill anyone who tries to get close! Or a threat.


    However, you are different from Fatty. One of you is a descendant of the


    Human Emperor, and the other is a battle soul transformed from the four Divine Generals of the Human Emperor. Neither of you are on the forbidden


    ¡®list¡¯ of the Human Emperor, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°We just need to charge in! It¡¯s equivalent to being ¡®protected¡¯. ¡± Ye Qianli was certain, but¡­<div>


    ¡® It could also be equivalent to trespassing into the forbidden grounds of another existence, and an even more powerful one at that. Do you really n to enter? ¡± The Magic Box reminded.


    ¡°Enter! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hesitate. Even though there was a wolf in front and a tiger behind, she hadn¡¯t seen the wolf yet, but the tiger was chasing after her! If she didn¡¯t run, she would be eaten immediately.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t dy at all. But it was also half as fast.


    But it was fast! The injured jellyfish behind him was also very fast, although it was not as fast as before! Wisps of dark blue light were being emitted as it squirmed, as though it was bleeding. However¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re about to be caught up! Fatty¡­¡± Ye Qianli was anxious. However, she was already a cripple and could not help at all. She could only ¡± report ¡± to Fatty Golden Dragon.


    The big jellyfish¡¯s long tentacles were about to grab the fat golden dragon¡¯s tail! Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was in her throat. Fatty-¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The fat golden dragon could be said to have gone all out,


    but¡­


    Countless tentacles! When it reached out again, it finally grabbed the fat golden dragon¡¯s dragon tail. It was so tight that it immediately let out a roar and was about to be pulled up.


    ¡°Magic box! Go-


    Ye Qianli threw the box out without hesitation! It hit the intersection point where the countless ¡± tentacles ¡± surrounded the fat golden dragon.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The tentacles were obviously shaken by the magic box. The fat golden dragon was able to pull out its tail and dive underwater again!


    It was toote! It happened very quickly. The tentacles of the big jellyfish shrank back for a moment before they reached out again with great force.


    ¡°Magic box! ¡°Illusion¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness was released, and the little bit of innate power left in her body was exhausted.


    But at the same moment!


    ¡°Bang!


    The giant banana fan formed by the magic box pped the fat golden dragon and Ye Qianli the moment it blocked the tentacles.


    ¡°Hula-


    A dark surge formed by a huge force! Like a tornado, Ye Qianli and the fat golden dragon were swept down! However, at this moment, the superrge jellyfish¡¯s entire body emitted a bright blue light.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dull and cold aura! A strange and terrifying roar burst out from the body of the big jellyfish, followed by a crazy suction force.


    The water of the Netherworld River was sucked into the jellyfish¡¯s body, which made Ye Qianli, who was engulfed by the dark current, feel that something was wrong. Then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    Whether it was the Banana Fan box, Ye Qianli, or Fatty, they were all swallowed by the jellyfish like fish and prawns in the sea.


    Of course, the big ¡± jellyfish ¡± did not have it easy either, because at this moment! At that moment¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    One was ten times thicker than the previous one! The golden arrow, which was ten times brighter, was already as fast as lightning! It stabbed into its abdomen, and a blue me burst out.


    ¡°Chi, chi chi¡­


    Blue ¡± liquid¡± kept flowing out of the jellyfish¡¯s body, but its body was rapidly darkening! It turned dark until it was the same color as the Netherworld River, and it quickly escaped.


    It was toote! At that moment¡±Xiu! Whoosh!¡±


    Golden threads interweaved from the bottom of the Netherworld River, blocking the big jellyfish¡¯s escape route and turning it into a cocoon.


    After a long while, the Netherworld River returned to its calm state. Only the cocoon that was emitting a faint golden light and the blue liquid that was silently spreading out remained.


    ¡°Hula¡­


    A dark surge that had been stirred up by this ¡°fierce battle¡± continued to rise! It spread out in all directions, and it becamerger andrger, and then¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Under the shocked gazes of everyone present, the surging


    Netherworld River water was like a ck curtain rising from the ground!


    Make an appearance.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At the same time, the empress¡¯s heart was filled with joy! She felt a sudden pain as if she was about to explode, and her face turned pale.


    ¡± Little Li-er-

 Chapter 560 - 560: Talent Awakening! Attack!

    Chapter 560 - 560: Talent Awakening! Attack!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Probably because the hearts of mother and daughter were connected, the empress felt that it was difficult to breathe! She was certain that something had happened to her little Qian Li, but she was too far away to help, and she could only stare at the Dragon Mountain Ruins! He stared at the ck screen and the Netherworld River.


    ¡°Tsk!<div>


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    At the same time, above the Nether River! Above the ruins of the Dragon Mountain, strands of dark blue mes appeared like a spider web.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± All the onlookers stood up in unison. Even those experts who were not above the Demigod Realm saw the strange blue mes.


    Such mes and such astronomical phenomena were also telling him! There was someone in the Dragon Mountain Ruins who had awakened the upper three grades, the seventh grade of the Netherworld Ghost me talent!


    And this person¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Zong Ming!¡± Even though Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t see the situation in the field, he had already asserted, and his affirmation was right, because he was in the field at the moment! Liao Zongming, who was in the Netherworld River, was indeed awakening his seventh talent, the Netherworld Ghost me.


    The Netherworld Ghost me was at the same level as the Nine Heavens


    Obsidian me, but it was a Yin me that waspletely different from the Nine Heavens Obsidian me. It was equivalent to one Yang and one Yin! One Heaven and One Earth perfectly illustrated the two extremes of fire.


    Once Liao Zongming sessfully awakened, it would mean that¡­He controlled the mostplete fire power. Not only could theyplement each other, but they could also fuse into the terrifying Yin Yang Extreme Fire, which was extremely destructive to soul-type existences! It could be said to be a soul killer.


    As a result, not only did the people outside the arena pay attention to Liao Zongming, but the Eldest Princess of Taixu, Second Prince Buzhou, and First Prince of Taiyin who did not dive into the river also stared at Liao Zongming. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Eldest Princess Qiong Hai, who had been walking at the front, turned around and walked back. Her ¡± operation ¡± made the people outside understand that she was going to make a move.


    ¡°This Eldest Princess Taixu isn¡¯t nning to y dirty, is she? That red-haired young man is too tyrannical. He¡¯s been abused all the way, and it¡¯s not easy for him to make aeback.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s really fierce! He dares to awaken without anyone protecting him. This is really ¡­¡±


    ¡°This opportunity hase. It would be a waste if I don¡¯t awaken it! Moreover, he was originally the weakest in the group. If he doesn¡¯t take the opportunity to be stronger, the road ahead won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡± ¡°The group of cultivators looked at the Grand Princess of Taixu who was getting closer and closer to Liao Zongming and felt extremely regretful! He also felt that this Eldest Princess Taixu was really too calctive.


    Even Emperor Taixu frovvned. After all, if Eldest Princess Taixu really took advantage of Liao Zongmings breakthrough to attack! Then this method was too despicable.


    It would be fine if they were acting in secret, but now that so many people were watching, it made Emperor Taixu, who cared about his reputation, feel very bad.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Second Prince Buzhou suddenly appeared at this moment! He stood in front of Liao Zongming and asked Eldest Princess Taixu, ¡± What is Eldest Princess Taixu doing?


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Eldest Princess Taixu scolded coldly. She didn¡¯t intend to exin anything at all. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t take Second Prince Buzhou seriously.


    However-


    ¡°Eldest Princess Taixu, it¡¯s better to tell me.¡± Not far away, the First Prince of Taiyin also spoke. At the same time, he appeared in front of Liao Zongming and stood beside Second Prince Buzhou.<div>


    This scene stunned the experts and emperors outside the arena. However, everyone quickly understood that the two princes were ¡°repaying¡± their kindness.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s friendly guidance had allowed her to gain the support of the two princes! This caused the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s eyes to darken.


    ¡°Are the two princes going to be eliminated because of this irrelevant person?¡± Princess Taixu threatened again. She really didn¡¯t want Liao Zongming to awaken sessfully.


    After all, the enmity between her and Wangtian City had already been formed! She didn¡¯t want to see Liao Zongming, the current City Lord, ¡± rise ¡°. She would never let danger grow. She would only strangle it in the cradle.


    She could ignore the Second Prince Buzhou, but with the First Prince of Taiyin, she wasn¡¯tpletely confident.


    After all, this was the home ground of the First Prince of Taiyin! The people of the Imperial Grand Moon Pce all had the Grand Moon bloodline in their bodies! To be able to awaken the Grand Moon Primordial Fire, its attributes were simr to the Netherworld Ghost Fire, and it was verypatible with the Netherworld River.


    Therefore, the First Prince of Taiyin replied, ¡± If we were on the shore, I really wouldn¡¯t be a match for you, Princess Shuanghua. But in the river! If you want to eliminate this prince, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until you¡¯ve recovered to your peak.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Taixu stared coldly at the First Prince of Taiyin. Her face was so dark that it could bepared to the Netherworld River. However, she did not make a move.


    After all, the First Prince of Taiyin was right. It was in the river! At this moment, she might not be able to defeat him. Moreover, there was also Second Prince Buzhou.


    ¡°Eldest Princess Taixu, please.¡± The First Prince of Taiyin stepped forward and said, meaning that the Eldest Princess of Taixu should continue to do what she was supposed to do and not cause trouble.


    ¡°Yin Chongsang, how about a deal?¡± Eldest Princess Taixu said in a low voice so that no one outside could hear her. After all, the distance was too far.


    The First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s eyes flickered. However, just as the Eldest Princess of Taixu thought that he would agree, he shook his head indifferently and said, ¡± It¡¯s nothing. This is a favor we owe the Princess of Kunlun. Since we can repay it here, we must repay it.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s expression was particrly ugly.


    ¡°Hahaha! Yin Chongsang, it seems that I have misunderstood you in the past. You are a good person and have principles.¡± Second Prince Buzhouughed.


    Eldest Princess Taixu was so angry that she looked at him. However, Second Prince said nonchntly, ¡± Princess Shuanghua, you don¡¯t have to do this. Please.


    ¡°You will regret it.¡± After Elder Princess Taixu finished speaking coldly, she turned around and walked back. This made the people of Kun Lun Realm outside heave a sigh of relief.


    However!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu turned around and shot out a beam of light at Liao Zongming who was behind the two princes! It was fast and aggressive.


    ¡°Grand Moon True Fire! ¡°Rise¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin released cold mes around his body. Endless purple-red mes fiercely swallowed the illusory light and destroyed it. But at the same time¡±Devour!¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu let her dragon energy devour Second Prince Buzhou¡¯s dragon energy. He had also grabbed Second Prince Buzhou¡¯s throat.


    In an instant¡­


    ¡°A diversion! Eldest Princess Taixu is definitely creating a diversion.¡± The group of experts said. They saw that Second Prince Buzhou!s dragon energy had beenpletely devoured. He was eliminated.


    ¡± ¡°The First Prince of Taiyin stared gloomily at the Grand Princess Taixu, who had just won the battle with her dragon energy. Sweat was already dripping from his forehead. After all, he was afraid that he would be avenged as well.


    ¡°Yin! Yang! Extreme! Fire!¡± But at this moment!


    However, there was a clear roaring from behind the First Prince of


    Taiyin! Then-

 Chapter 561 - 561: Little Leopard, Daddy Is Here!

    Chapter 561 - 561: Little Leopard, Daddy Is Here!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°MM!.


    In an instant, clusters of red and blue extreme mes appeared! He pounced towards the Grand Princess Taixu, causing her to feel her soul tremble and instinctively retreat.<div>


    ¡°Unbounded True Fire, seal!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin did not say anything else and immediately cooperated! Even though he was shocked that the little brother behind him had just awakened and could actually y with two kinds of mes together.


    ¡°M!MM


    Endless purple-red mes! It was as if it had grown out of the Netherworld River. It was toote to burn the Eldest Princess of the Central Taixu Sect! At that moment.


    ¡°Emptiness Realm, turn into light!¡± The Grand Princess Taixu had already transformed into a ray of light, and she shed towards the shore at such speed! He was not someone the First Prince of Taiyin could chase after.


    Liao Zongming, who was behind him, could only withdraw his gaze. He looked at the Grand Moon First Prince and thanked him, ¡± Thank you, Grand Moon First Prince. ¡®


    ¡± City Lord Liao, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m just returning the favor to Princess Qian Li. However, I¡¯m afraid that you and I will have to work together in the future. ¡± the First Prince of Taiyin said frankly.


    If it had been Liao Zongming, the First Prince of Taiyin would not have said anything else, because he would not have wanted to join forces with a ¡® burden .


    However, it was different now. Liao Zongming was only a grade-7 talent, but his fire just now! He had already proven his worth.


    ¡°Of course, but I want to go down the river to take a look.¡± Liao Zongming, on the other hand, was worried about Ye Qianli, who was under the river, because he had also felt his heart palpitate and his breath was short.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go down and take a look.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liao Zongming dived into the river without saying anything else. It was obvious that he was very anxious!<div>


    At the same time, at the bottom of the Netherworld River, his heart also exploded! Rong Mo p s heart palpitated. He had already opened his eyes and looked up, muttering, ¡®t Junior Leopard. ¡®


    Before he finished speaking, he had already dove into the water and disappeared without a trace¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t know that a while after he left, a pair of blood-red eyes were looking in the direction he had left.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    Princess Qiong Hai had already floated out of the water, but there was no one on the surface of the Netherworld River. This made her stunned. However, after sensing for a while, she headed in the direction where Princess Taixu had left. She was calm and seemed to be in a good mood.


    In fact. she was indeed in a good mood! Although she couldn¡¯t catch up to Ye Qianli, she could do what she wanted to do.


    After all, just as she was about to give up and return to the surface of the river, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator found her and took over the item she had prepared for the Prince of Taixu.


    ¡°Prince Taixu, a wisp of jade smoke, a pool of jade water, and a coboration of jade flowers, ha¡­¡± As Princess Qiong Hai pondered, she revealed a meaningful smile.


    This smile caused the empress¡¯s expression to change again. She felt anxious and uneasy. The other imperial capitals were a little puzzled. After all, the empress was too emotional.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian smiled meaningfully. At the same time, he summoned his trusted aide and muttered something. This made the other emperors feel a little strange.<div>


    No matter what the situation was, judging from the reactions of the Empress and Emperor Tian Long, it was likely that something had happened to the


    Kunlun Princess. The person who had helped her was most likely a Yin Demon Cultivator. After all, thetter had helped Crown Prince Tian Long.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t worry.¡± Emperor Taixu consoled him, but he had all kinds of guesses in his heart. However, neither he nor the other monarchs could guess what was happening in the Netherworld River.


    Liao Zongming, who was diving down quickly, felt something strange and sank even faster! Because he could sense that there seemed to be the aura of her Little Sister¡¯s Ziwei Star Talent in the river, but it was extremely weak.


    ¡°City Lord Liao! Wait a moment.¡± The First Prince of Taiyin hurriedly chased after him, but he was a little uneasy. However, he was now in the same boat as Liao Zongming. If he acted alone, he might be ¡± fried and eaten ¡°, so he could only act together.


    Although Liao Zongming was fast, the first to arrive at the scene was Rong MO, who was actually quite far away from the scene. However¡­


    ¡°..¡±Rong MO, who had appeared at the ¡± scene ¡± without a sound, could not sense the breath of any creature around him, let alone his Junior Leopard.


    But he could clearly sense that his Junior Leopard had ¡± disappeared ¡± here. Thest ce she appeared was here! It couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Li-er? ¡± Rong MO thus already used a special power to call out through the water, but the call was somewhat stiff because he rarely called out ¡± Li-er ¡® .


    ¡± ¡°However, Rong MO was met with a dark silence. As for the cocoon that had existed before, it was obvious that it had already ¡± ceased to exist .


    But even if there was no movement, Rong MO could sense that his Junior Leopard was in this area! He didn¡¯t go far. He must be here.


    But why was there no movement? There was only one possibility. She was trapped. Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong MO had already sat down with his legs crossed and was emitting ayer of dark blue light. His light seemed toe from the same source as the jellyfish. However, if Ye Qianli was here, she would definitely not understand! Why was there no forbidden power to assassinate him?


    However, she was not here ¡°. At least, at this moment, she could not see the ¡® outside world ¡°. She was in the stomach of the ¡± jellyfish ¡°! The jellyfish was digesting her.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± Because it had been digested! The fat golden dragon was already very weak and looked very dim, as if it would dissipate at any moment.


    ¡°Fatty.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was clenched tightly, but her eyes were still bright! Even though this was already a hopeless situation, she knew that it was not the time to give up. It was not yet¡­


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon looked at Ye Qianli in a daze. Its pure dragon eyes were filled with regret, as if it was regretting that it didn¡¯t disintegrate in time to send Ye Qianli out.


    Now that they were here, the fat golden dragon knew that even if it disintegrated, it would not be able to send its master out because this ce was different.


    That was why it had been holding on! He wanted the ¡± jellyfish ¡± to digest it and try its best to let its master live a little longer, but it couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    . ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond to the fat golden dragon. She was still thinking! He was thinking about what else she could do to get her out of this predicament.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Nian beast!¡± Ye Qianli suddenly thought of it! He sent his thoughts to the Nian beast, because this ce had already formed another world! In the jellyfish¡¯s stomach, the Dragon Mountain Ruins was extremely dangerous to those who participated in the Talent Rankings! The cultivation rules that he had tacitly acknowledged should not apply here.


    Then . . .


    ¡°Nian beast! Come out.¡± Ye Qianli continued to transmit her thoughts with hope. ording to the contract, the Nian should being out soon, but! No, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡± Master, I¡¯m fighting with an ancient beast. I¡¯m being held back. Wait a moment. ¡± Ye Qianli almost wanted to tell Nian to go to hell, she was waiting for Nian to save her life!


    However, before Ye Qianli could urge her, the little one in her stomach suddenly started making noises. Ji, ji, ji¡­¡± It made a hugemotion, and-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ayer of faint dark blue light was emitted from Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen. As soon as the light appeared, Rong Mo t s eyes locked onto a certain spot!


    ¡°Little leopard¡­¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562: Found It! My Treasure!

    Chapter 562 - 562: Found It! My Treasure!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO, who had obviously sensed something, finally sensed it when he approached a certain ce! There was an extremely small ck bead floating in the water.


    And in this bead, he felt that there was a power of the same origin as him. It should be his Junior Leopard, so there was no doubt that Junior Leopard was also inside.<div>


    But how could this bead seal Junior Leopard, who had the bloodline of the Human Emperor? Rong MO didn¡¯t have time to think as he had already condensed it into the ck pearl.


    Because he could sense that there were not only his Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard in this ck bead, but also other existences. He had to break this damn thing as soon as possible.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar Fatty was so weak that it was about to close its eyes. Its dragon body was also about to dissipate. Its ¡°life¡± was obviouslying to an end.


    ¡°Nian beast!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned red, and the Nian sensed her urgency. Although it didn¡¯t sense that she was in a critical situation, it still showed up quickly.


    However, the Nian beast was huge, and its sudden appearance almost crushed ¡± the fat golden dragon. At this moment, both Ye Qianli and the fat golden dragon could clearly sense that the jellyfish¡¯s digestion had stopped.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the time to think about why. She quickly said to the fat golden dragon, ¡± Hurry! Fatty, let Nian go out and cut open the jellyfish¡¯s stomach.¡¯


    When the fat golden dragon released the Nian, thetter was stunned because it didn¡¯t know how to do it, ¡± What, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°No matter what the situation is, use your most brutal strength to cut open this dark blue!¡± Ye Qianli urged. After all, although she didn¡¯t know why the jellyfish had stopped digesting them, this was definitely a good time to escape.


    Nian thought for a while before saying, ¡± I¡¯m afraid my strength isn¡¯t very effective against this thing. I¡¯ll try.


    After saying this, the Nian beast revealed its ferocity! It tore at the chaotic dark blue, and then¡­There was no then. Its power was like a stone sinking into the sea, disappearing without a trace.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little stunned. She could sense that the Nian¡¯s strength was no weaker than her mother¡¯s. It was very strong! However, there was no effect at all?


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand, but the Magic Box understood and said, ¡± That thing is a soul. We should be in its sea of consciousness now.


    Normal power attacks might not have much effect. ¡®


    ¡°Master, why are you in this damn ce? What the hell is this? Are you going to die?¡± Nian was a little anxious. After all, it had a contractual rtionship with Ye Qianli, and they were going to live and die together.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t break this damn thing, I might really die.¡± Ye Qianli said frankly without any intention offorting him. She emphasized, ¡± If I die, I will not break my contract with you. Let¡¯s die together.


    Nian was speechless.


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon pointed at the Nian in a daze, then looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. It probably thought that the Nian was the ¡°thing¡± that made the noise in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± However, Xiao Xiao-Mo had already made a series of movements, which made the fat golden dragon especially confused. There was another one?


    However, this time, Ye Qianli, who was able to pay attention to her stomach, noticed the faint dark blue light? This was ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could think about it, she heard a muffled scream! From the outside? Immediately after, the entire chaotic dark blue shook!<div>


    ¡°Master, it seems like someone is hitting this thing.¡± The Nian beast sensed something and said. At the same time, it released a powerful force to protect the fat golden dragon and Ye Qianli.


    Even though the Nian didn¡¯t recognize this dragon soul, it was still in a daze.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli quickly exined to it so that it could think of a way to escape while the jellyfish was fighting and seemed to be defeated.


    ¡°In that case, the Netherworld River is outside?¡± The Nian beast shivered. Back then, their race had been drowned by the river.


    ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Once this stomach is broken, I¡¯ll put you away.¡± Ye Qianli forted¡¯ the Nian, which made it want to roll its eyes, but it didn¡¯t say anything, only thinking about how to ¡®get out¡¯.


    However, it didn¡¯t cultivate its soul. It had always relied on its physical strength to fight for supremacy! With its demigod soul power andck of techniques, it was useless against this thing.


    Nian was thinking¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The dark blue chaos suddenly shrank rapidly, causing the Nian soul to tremble. It felt that something was wrong and roared, ¡± Not good, it¡¯s digesting again. It can even digest my soul through my body.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Quickly think of a way! I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long before I be an idiot!¡± Nian urged, feeling a headache. This thing was a little scary.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Where¡¯s your Sky-killing Wolf? Let it out, its soul is very strong!¡± Nian suggested anxiously, which startled Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be confused! Master, hurry up! Get your Sky-killing Wolf out.¡± The Nian felt like it was going to turn stupid, its brain was starting to lose control. He could also see an invisible force being extracted from its brain.


    Ye Qianli, who was reminded again, didn¡¯t dy any longer! She wanted to take out the Celestial Wolf g, but she couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t take out the Celestial Wolf g because she was a cripple. Herst bit of talent had been exhausted!


    She only had a little spiritual power now, but summoning the Celestial Wolf g required spiritual power! It also required a little bit of talent, just a little bit! She could, but she didn¡¯t have any left.


    Thest bit of her talent power was used to transform the magic box. It was gone¡­There was nothing left. She looked at Nian helplessly, indicating that she had no more strength.


    ¡°Enter¡­¡± Nian beast had the heart to say that, then why don¡¯t you go into the ancient battlefield to recover! However, before it could say anything, it could not say anything. Its huge beast body had already copsed, as if it was about to faint.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli knew that the Nian beast couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and wanted to recall it back to the ancient battlefield. However, once it left, the fat golden dragon¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could hesitate! It was obvious that it couldn¡¯t control its Nian, it couldn¡¯t continue to use its protective barrier, so it started to shrink its digestive system! In an instant, it was about to invade and destroy the fat golden dragon.


    At this point! The redness in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes gradually turned into decisiveness! She knew that once the fat golden dragon disappeared, she could only enter the ancient battlefield to survive, but ¡­


    ¡°Bang!

 Chapter 563 - 563: Fortune and Misfortune Coexist, Both Perfect!

    Chapter 563 - 563: Fortune and Misfortune Coexist, Both Perfect!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The rapidly shrinking dark blue chaos suddenly exploded and dispersed, allowing the Nian that almost fell to regain its bnce.


    ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the fat golden dragon called out and pointed at the dark blue chaos outside. Then, it smacked its lips as if it wanted to eat.<div>


    Ye Qianli immediately recalled the Nian back to the ancient battlefield and let it recuperate. However, she also knew that the Nian¡¯s injuries were not easy to recover from.


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon was already taking big mouthfuls! Ye Qianli could sense that the jellyfish seemed to be very weak.


    ¡°It should have been severely injured. It originally wanted to digest you guys and quickly be stronger to resist! However, the attacker eventually digested it faster than it could. It should be dying soon.¡± Magic Box analyzed the bulletments.


    ¡± Yes. ¡± Ye Qianli nodded, ¡± But we must be careful of its counterattack. ¡® Thinking of this, she told the fat golden dragon to be careful.


    However, the fat golden dragon, who was engrossed in eating, did not react at all. After all, it was very busy! Fortunately, as it began to ¡± backfire, ¡± its dim body gradually recovered.


    ¡°Gil¡­¡¯


    Little MO in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach also became more active! This made her feel that something was wrong. She rubbed her stomach. ¡± Son, what¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°Gu¡­¡± Xiao-Xiaomo¡¯s answer was still to move! He kept moving, and he seemed to be excited, as if he had been stimted. Ye Qianli subconsciouslyforted him, ¡± Son, be good. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be okay. ¡®


    ¡°Gil¡­¡±


    Little MO, who wasforted by his mother, slowly calmed down. However, he still turned over from time to time, and asionally ¡± emitted ¡± a faint dark blue light.


    Ye Qianli, who had the time to think carefully, could not help but ask, ¡± Magic Box, what¡¯s wrong with my son? Why is he glowing?<div>


    The magic box was speechless. How would it know? In fact, it had been paying attention for a long time, but it did not understand! However, it could sense a dangerous power from the light.


    At the same time, Rong MO, who was constantly injecting his energy into the ck bead, could sense that the thing he was targeting had been greatly weakened! He was on the verge of death, which made him feel a lot more at ease.


    But-


    ¡°The sealing power on this bead¡­¡± Rong MO studied it for a while and knew that he needed some time to break the power. Otherwise, he would hurt Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard if he broke it forcefully.


    However, before he could undo the seal, that thing had to die!


    With that thought in mind, the dark blue light seeping out of Rong Mo t s


    fingertips once again invaded the ck pearl. Even though every time he invaded, a lot of his spiritual power would be consumed by the sealing power.


    But as Rong Mo t s power once again ¡°charged in!¡± Ye Qianli could clearly see that the dark blue chaos around her and the fat golden dragon had dimmed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s bright eyes flickered as she spected that the taboo of the Human Emperor was hurting the jellyfish. The jellyfish was obviously about to copse.


    ¡® Roar! ¡± The fat golden dragon opened its mouth wide and swallowed, which confirmed Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts and made her feel relieved. It seemed that the crisis was temporarily resolved.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Xiao-Xiaomo jumped up and down again, and it seemed to be happy. What followed was the sameyer of dark blue light.<div>


    This light¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought, ¡± Is the little guymunicating with his father? ¡± This kind of perception was very strange, but it made her feel that it was probably!


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡± Rong MO, who was outside, had already transmitted his voice through a special power, which made Ye Qianli feel a thousand emotions rising in her heart.


    Your Highness ¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli opened her mouth, but no sound came out. However, the little guy in her stomach had already turned over, and ayer of dark blue light was emitted.


    Rong Mo t sforting voice followed closely behind. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll break the seal soon.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli answered subconsciously. Then, she smiled and covered her eyes with her hands. She could feel the heat in her eyes.


    She could not help but cry, but she soonughed softly. Although she felt that she was not weak and was strong enough, she did not need to be protected, nor did she wait to be saved in adversity.


    But ¡­


    At this moment, her beautiful prince hade to save her. He hade to save her when she was almost in despair, and this feeling¡­Actually, it was pretty good.


    Even though she had always been calm, she no longer had any strength. She could not even activate the Heavenly Wolf g. She could not do anything. She could not protect Fatty. She could not¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but call out to him, but the magic box dampened her spirits. ¡± Don¡¯t be too happy. Look around. ¡®


    Ye Qianli immediately calmed herself down and spread her hands to look around. She saw more and more golden lights shooting through the dark blue chaos, and these golden lights were even converging intoplicated runes?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a Renhuang seal called ¡®God Sealing.¡¯ It can also be considered a type of shen glyph and was created by the Renhuang himself.¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said.


    ¡°So you think His Highness can¡¯t solve it?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± Yes, there¡¯s a Human Sovereign Realm God Rule added into it. It¡¯s almost an existence in the forbidden world. It¡¯s no longer an ordinary Divine Inscription. ¡± The Magic Box was not optimistic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s different.¡± Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t too worried. However, she had already asked the fat golden dragon to ¡± release ¡± her while she carefully sensed the golden light.


    Then, she knew that the magic box was right. This was no ordinary shen glyph! Other than the power of the divine patterns, this seal was also augmented with an even more special power. It was very powerful!


    If she guessed correctly, this kind of power was the root of sealing the jellyfish. However, she could not feel or experience it. It should be because her power was still too weak and her realm was too low.


    But ¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli tried to activate her Renhuang talent, and then she realized!


    There was movement. This kind of movement made her a little excited because she had no strength in her body, but she could move! This meant¡­ ¡°Maybe I can absorb this power.¡± Ye Qianli tried to absorb the golden light, and then she realized! When the golden light was absorbed into her body, her blood! Changes?


    ¡°Magic Box, can you feel it?¡± Ye Qianli asked in surprise.


    The Magic Box also said excitedly, ¡± I can feel it. You can use this power to cultivate the Human Emperor¡¯s talent! And fuse with it to the Paragon level.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Qianli was certain that she would finish her sentence and then she calmed down to absorb the golden light! After all, she was still a little short of the perfect fusion with the Renhuang talent.


    However, when she absorbed the rich golden light! However, the situation had changed¡­


    ¡°Tsk!

 Chapter 564 - 564: Come Into the Arms of the Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 564 - 564: Come Into the Arms of the Beautiful Prince!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    The golden light that entered Ye Qianli¡¯s body was like burning white phosphorous, burning her blood and causing her to feel pain.<div>


    Ye Qianli hissed in pain and stopped absorbing the golden light. She couldn¡¯t stop. The golden light from all directions seemed to have found an outlet and kept pouring into her body.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to summon her Renhuang talent and try to restrain the golden light. After all, she had not figured out what was going on.


    If it was before, she could still ¡®disregard everything and fight it out. However, she was not alone now. There was still a small child in her stomach.


    Ye Qianli soon realized that her worries were unnecessary because of the little one in her stomach! It was as if after ¡°sensing¡± the golden light entering his body, he also ¡°inhaled¡± and then continued to ¡°inhale¡±!


    This ¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly ¡± fought ¡± with her baby to absorb it. After alle after she summoned her Renhuang talent. the speed of the golden light gathering only increased! It seemed like this was what she needed.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    ¡°Chi chi¡­


    As the golden light was absorbed into her limbs and bones, Ye Qianli felt a sharp pain. At the same time, she could feel something being extracted from her blood.


    This made the Magic Box, who had been observing, feel that this ce was indeed worthy of being called the Dragon Mountain Ruins! It was really friendly to its stupid master.<div>


    Just the Renhuang power within the seal could help her purify the impurities in her bloodline, making it purer! In this way, she would be able to fuse with the Human Sovereign Realm talent very soon.


    However ¡­


    ¡°There seems to be another very powerful force in the blood of the idiot.¡± The magic box sensed that when the Renhuang power was helping Ye Qianli purify her Renhuang bloodline, it seemed to stimte another kind of power.


    However, the power was dormant like a sleeping lion. There was no sign of it being ¡± scratched ¡± at all, which made the magic box difficult to describe.


    Even the power of Renhuang could not awaken this bloodline power. The Magic Box felt that there were only two possibilities. One was that it could not be awakened and was really dead.One was stronger than the Renhuang bloodline and could not be affected.


    But the bloodline of Renhuang! It was the strongest bloodline of the human race, unless it was another bloodline that was not human¡­


    ¡°Sky-killing Wolf?¡± The magic box pondered for a moment, but it felt that it didn¡¯t seem like it. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the Sky-killing Wolf bloodline, it wouldn¡¯t be able to analyze anything else. It could only give up.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Gulp, gulp¡­¡± The magic box was listening to the little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, and it was also swallowing. The box was full of ck lines.


    Speaking of which, what kind of little monster was this? Moreover, it felt as if this little fellow had entered the growth period ¡± and was especially good at eating.


    Speaking of the ¡± growth period ¡°, the magic box subconsciously sensed it again, and then it realized! The little guy seemed to be growing faster?<div>


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The magic box carefully experienced it. It had a feeling that the little guy had grown much faster than before in the past few days, but it was not sure.


    This made the magic box ¡± miss ¡± Little White¡¯s¡± muttering¡±. ¡± If only that cat was here, it would definitely be able to sense the changes. ¡±


    Thinking of this, the magic box thought of another question. ¡± If this prince is that prince, then what about meow? Why haven¡¯t I seen it?¡±


    ¡® .. ¡°The Magic Box fell into deep thought, while the fat golden dragon, Ye Qianli, and her little ¡°son¡± were all trying their best to absorb the power.


    So when Rong MO finally broke the seal, he saw his Junior Leopard practicing. His Junior Leopard¡¯s movements were also quite big, but it didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him.


    On the other hand, the fat golden dragon was distracted. It wanted to roar at him as a greeting, but as soon as it opened its mouth, Rong MO signaled it not to make a sound.


    The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t say anything and continued to ¡± eat. ¡± Especially when it realized that the big ck dragon was actually fighting with it for food, it swallowed even more fiercely.


    ¡± .. ¡°Rong MO quietly watched the ¡®mother and daughter¡¯, until the golden light that enveloped them disappeared due to the disappearance of the seal.


    Ye Qianli slowly opened her eyes and met Rong Mo t s eyes. Her heart skipped a beat because of the familiar pair of silver eyes.


    He was different from the previous Ming Ya and Gao Yuan, who were unpredictable.Currently, there was an indescribable gentleness and affection in this pair of bright moon silver eyes that could easily make one sink into it. Therefore¡­


    She had thought that this was a trick of the ¡®Prince of Taixu¡¯ to pretend to be such an experienced lover so that she would be ¡®dizzy¡¯ and fascinated.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Rong MO, however, thought that she was feeling ufortable under her silent gaze. He even reached into the fat golden dragon¡¯s body and grabbed her dirty hand.


    That¡¯s right, it was dirty! After all, Ye Qianli had just gotten a lot of blood stains, and Rong MO appeared before she could even clean them up.


    When Ye Qianli saw her own wrist, she froze! Only then did she remember her own situation, then she¡­How could he look at her so affectionately when she was like this?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli grabbed Rong Mo t s hand. Rong MO, who had already confirmed that she was fine, couldn¡¯t move his hand.


    ¡°Ye Qianli pulled Rong MO into her arms! This ¡­


    Rong Mo t s eyelids twitched, and his heart thumped! He didn¡¯t resist and leaned on her. The difference was! Of course, he didn¡¯t fall into her arms. Instead, he took advantage of the situation and pulled her into his arms.


    However, the smell of blood still made him frown slightly. Ye Qianli, who was in his arms, rubbed her face against his when she saw him frown.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    Ye Qianli even rubbed Rong Mo t s neck andpels. She even pulled up his sleeves and rubbed the blood on her hands.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO looked at her and did not say anything. However, his eyebrows were obviously raised. He did not let go of her hand that was hugging her and allowed her to rub against him.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli wiped her face in boredom, but Rong MO grabbed the back of her head and pressed her head against his neck. His face was pressed against hers, and his arms pulled her into his embrace.


    Ye Qianli refused to struggle, but he hugged her even tighter. However, he knew his limits and did not press down on her stomach. He asked softly, ¡± Why did youe down? ¡®


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli snorted.


    Rong MO rubbed her little head and looked sideways at her puffy face. His heart softened, but he still could not bring himself to kiss her. He could only hug her tighter.


    ¡°Your son needs water..¡± Ye Qianli spoke and turned her head! She cupped his handsome face and asked, ¡± Do you have anything to say?

 Chapter 565 - 565: Stupid Love You!

    Chapter 565 - 565: Stupid Love You!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO was speechless. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with his Junior Leopard? It seemed like he already knew something.


    ¡® He wants to drink the Netherworld River water. Don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡± Ye Qianli asked again. She wanted to know if he would tell her himself.<div>


    This time, Rong MO didn¡¯t need to remind her again. He understood what she meant. Furthermore, he could sense his little leopard before,


    Therefore ¡­


    He had been scammed!


    The clever Junior Leopard must have gotten some enlightenment from it and deduced that it was not a rebirth of a ¡± soul ¡®t , but the original body.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Then let him drink.¡± Rong MO lowered his long and dense eyshes to hide all the emotions in his eyes. He even pretended not to understand and replied.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She really wanted to question him directly! However, she knew that if she did that, she would not get the truth she wanted to know.


    Ye Qianli asked calmly, ¡± Let him drink as much as he wants?


    ¡°Yes.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t control it well and something happens?¡±


    ¡°l won¡¯t.¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Qianli lifted Rong Mo t s chin to prevent him from lowering his eyes to answer. She wanted to see what kind of expression he was giving her.


    Rong MO reached out and held her hand. When he met her probing eyes, he could not help but sigh softly and hold her tightly in his arms.


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t like it! She wanted him to make it clear. She didn¡¯t want to guess! However, she did not want him to brush her off.


    ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything in three to three months. Is that okay? ¡± Rong MO asked softly. He actually had many ways to deal with it, which could make his Junior Leopard take a detour again, but he didn¡¯t want to use them.


    In fact, when he saw her again, all his previous ns and assumptions had been shaken. He really wanted to hold her in his arms regardless of everything, but ¡­


    No, if he was destined to have a cmity and might not be able to survive, even if she had guessed a lot, as long as he did not confirm it in the end, she would still have doubts. In the end, it would not hurt that much.


    If there was really another Life and Death Tribtion, then after the third tribtion, he would have to hide from her. He could not appear in front of her again. He could not control himself at all.


    At that moment, he suddenlyughed, and it was the kind that made himugh out loud! Therefore ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who hadn¡¯t answered, punched him angrily and asked, ¡°¡±What are youughing at!¡¯


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO hugged her and did not speak. He only ruffled her hair as if he was going to mess it up.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t take it anymore and wanted to curse.<div>


    Rong MO chuckled. ¡± I¡¯mughing at why you were so stupid in the past. Because she liked him, she could not think or think too much in front of him, revealing her true nature.


    It was because she liked him that she was often silly in front of him.Therefore, in front of the current ¡®him¡¯, she had¡¯ be ¡®very smart.


    Junior Leopard ..


    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! Let go.¡± Ye Qianli was furious. Did he think she was stupid and gullible? That¡¯s right! She was stupid, that¡¯s why¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rong MO kissed her dirty forehead. His heart softened, and his movements became extremely gentle.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She thought about it, but she still hadn¡¯t decided¡­


    Rong MO let go of her and said, ¡± Let him drink. Don¡¯t worry, he knows what to do.


    ¡°So small!¡± Ye Qianli was still worried.


    ¡® I was able to find you because of him. Otherwise, you would be in the same pearl, and it¡¯s the ck kind. How do you think I¡¯m going to find you in this ce? ¡®t Rong MO asked.


    ¡°ck pearl? Imperial Pearl?¡± Ye Qianli was confused. Wasn¡¯t the Imperial Pearl golden?


    ¡± No, it¡¯s a type of forbidden bead used to seal some of the ghosts¡¯ in the river. Otherwise, the Dragon Mountain Ruins would have long been ruled by the souls of demons and devils. There are many more below, but it¡¯s not easy to find them. I brought some for you. ¡± As Rong MO said that, he extended his hand and handed over a handful of ck beads.


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon grabbed all the beads without a word and ate them. This made the ck dragon angry but did not dare to say anything. After all, it felt a little wronged that its master did not give it to it.


    ¡°Fatty, give some to Big ck.¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stand it and said, but Rong MO said, ¡± No need. It doesn¡¯t matter if it eats or not. It will return to its original body eventually.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying, but she knew that Big ck would never be able to leave the ruins of the Dragon Mountain. Only her fatty might have a chance.


    It would be great if there was one. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Fatty, especially after this experience. She couldn¡¯t bear to part with this Little Fatty Dragon with excellent intelligence.


    However, the fat golden dragon gave the three ck pearls to the aggrieved big ck dragon. However, the big ck dragon raised its chin arrogantly and refused to eat them!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon swallowed it in one gulp, looking as if it was angry.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Little sister- ¡±


    ¡°Little sister! Can you hear me?¡±


    Liao Zongmings voice came from above, which surprised Ye Qianli. After all, they were in the depths of the Netherworld River. The sound could not be


    transmitted so clearly.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli could tell that Liao Zongming was still far away from them. He had obtained some kind of opportunity, and he had be stronger.


    ¡°Go up.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli asked subconsciously, ¡± What about you?


    ¡°Together.¡± Rong MO replied, but he also looked into the depths. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I have no problem. If you want to go down, go down.


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO did not say anything.


    Before Ye Qianli could say anything, she had already sensed it! Looking deeper, she saw a pair of blood-red eyes.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Caught off guard, Ye Qianli felt as if her entire body was being sucked into those eyes! She could not control herself at all and fell down violently!


    ¡°Close your eyes! Seal your five senses.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice reached Ye Qianli¡¯s ears at the same time. His cold hands covered Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes at the same time.


    But at the same time! Ye Qianli felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, as if something was trying to dig into her stomach and gouge out her flesh! Cut off her son.


    This feeling made her grip the hand in front of her and open her mouth to exin the situation. However, her mouth was open, but she could not make a sound. She¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Don¡¯t panic, take a deep breath! I¡¯m fine.¡± Rong MO said clearly, but he suddenly felt something was wrong as he looked at her stomach! His little leopard.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Quickly ban that damn thing! It wants to absorb the power of your fetus. That¡¯s the Blood Demon! Blood Devil! ¡°Quick- cried the Box, which had jumped out!


    That¡¯s right, it jumped out and shouted! It knew that its stupid master wasn¡¯t doing well either, and the Blood Demon actually chose the fetus at first


    nce..

 Chapter 566 - 566: Damn It If You Want My Son!

    Chapter 566 - 566: Damn It If You Want My Son!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say. It could only say! This blood demon really had good eyesight. After all, this was indeed an extraordinary little monster.


    However, the little monster¡¯s father was not a coward. Therefore, Rong MO didn¡¯t even need the Magic Box to remind him. He had already noticed that something was wrong, and he had already reached out his palm to seal Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen.<div>


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡¯


    As the dark blue light entered Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, ayer of protection had been encrypted! It wrapped around Xiao-Xiaomo who was inside.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s abdominal pain was relieved very quickly. She quickly ¡± did ¡± as he said, sealing her five senses and adjusting her condition.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Jiji!¡±


    Extremely ear-piercing shrieks were heard from the bottom of the river, and the pair of blood-red eyes even tried to rush up! He approached Ye Qianli and Little Mo.


    However, the nomological power that existed in the river bed clearly made it difficult for it to rush out, but it was clearly resisting! He was prepared to break through the shackles without caring about anything else.


    What was even more terrifying was that the blood red that it had brewed earlier had already appeared at the moment it screamed! They surrounded Ye Qianli and Rong MO from all directions like a dense spider web.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Motherf * cker! No way, we were ambushed?¡± The magic box looked at the blood-red threads in all directions and felt a headache. Was there no way to run?


    However, Rong MO did not seem to care about being ambushed. He only cared about the person in his arms. Seeing that her expression had returned to normal, he heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    ¡°Jiji!¡±


    However, the Blood Devil¡¯s screams were getting sharper and sharper, and they were getting closer and closer to them! The sealing power seemed to have been restrained by it, and it was about to break free.


    Blood Devil was the one Ye Qianli and the Magic Box had guessed, the one sealed by the forbidden power of Renhuang! In that case, he really had to thank the big ¡°jellyfish¡± for swallowing him. Otherwise¡­


    The Demon Box didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but it was also very anxious now. After all, the Blood Demon had already ambushed them. It was just short of rushing out and eating them.


    This made the magic box nervously ¡± look ¡± at Rong Mo. He was finally looking at the person below, and his eyes were filled with a dark blue light that made it tremble in fear.


    ¡°Ji!¡± However, the bloody eye that Rong MO was staring at was now even more ferocious! It was as if the battle intent was raging and it wanted to devour Rong Mo.


    This made the magic box nervous. At the same time, it ¡± looked ¡± at Rong MO in confusion. This Crown Prince was the reincarnation of that person! This power¡­


    While the Magic Box was deep in thought, it sensed that Ye Qianli had already opened her five senses. It subconsciously asked, ¡± How is it? ¡± Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath. She had also realized that they were trapped, so she took out the Sky Wolf g in an instant.


    .. ¡°The Sky-killing Wolf appeared silently and protected Ye Qianli. When it saw Blood Devil, its eyes shone with a terrifying light!


    As soon as Sky-killing Wolf came out, Rong MO rubbed Ye Qianli¡¯s head, and the dark blue light in his eyes became brighter! He was obviously going to make a move.


    ¡® Roar! ¡± The ck dragon, who was connected to him telepathically, was the first to roar at the bottom of the river! The fat golden dragon followed suit and roared.<div>


    ¡°Protect yourself and stabilize your soul.¡± Rong MO fell to the bottom of the river after giving the order. It was obvious that he was going to kill the Blood Devil.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Qianli shouted subconsciously. She couldn¡¯t help but think about how he went to outer space a few months ago and¡­The scene copsed.


    This made her subconsciously want to call him back. She wanted to say that it would be fine if she could escape! Rong MO didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at the bloody eye.


    At the same time¡±Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli was shocked to see that blood-red eye! A pair of ferocious ws actually appeared and suddenly tore out! It tore at Rong Mo¡¯s face.


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart jumped to her throat! She even instinctively wanted to go down and help, but Sky-killing Wolf grabbed her.


    Fortunately, she immediately realized that there was no need for her to worry! Rong MO had already blocked the w with his arm the instant it was about to reach his face! This pair of ferocious ws.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ayer of mysterious dark blue light appeared at the same time! Like a shield, the light gathered on Rong Mo¡¯s arm and directly disintegrated the sharp ws.


    Not only that! Rong Mo¡¯s other hand was still very strong at this moment! It tore at one ot the blood-red eye sockets.


    ¡°Tsk!


    A tyrannical tearing force! As the dark blue light flickered, not only did it tear the water of the Netherworld River into sparks, but it also tore five neat openings in space.


    For a moment¡­


    Whether it was Ye Qianli or the magic box! Even the Sky-killing Wolf could clearly see it! The bloody eye seemed to have split open on its own, and five holes were torn out ¡°alive¡±.


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    A miserable and sharp roar burst out at the same time! Even Ye Qianli¡¯s eardrums were hurting from the pain. Sky-killing Wolf and the fat golden dragon protected her with bright lights.


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    ¡°Ji


    ji¡ª


    The extremely tragic demonic sound continued, but the bloody eye that was torn apart! In an instant, it turned into a thick stream of blood and rushed towards Rong Mo.


    This made the Magic Box shout again, ¡± Dodge! ¡± After all, it was Blood Devil¡¯s blood! It was the most terrifying corrosive weapon. It was said that even Human Sovereign Realm warriors had been severely injured.


    However, it was toote! The moment the Magic Box roared, Rong MO was already stained with the thick blood. Ye Qianli clenched her fists subconsciously.


    At the same time¡±Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    However, there was a dark blue me! And the purple-red mes that had broken through the river! After getting past the Blood Devil¡¯s ¡± spider web blockade, it dashed toward Ye Qianli from the top of the river.


    Then-


    ¡°Little sister!¡± Liao Zongming followed the fire andnded in front of Ye Qianli. His face was still pale, which showed that it was not easy for him to break the seal.


    The First Prince of Taiyin, who was following closely behind, was not in a good situation either. If he did not want to leave in a group, he would definitely not get involved in this muddy water, especially when he saw the battle going on, he really was ..


    ¡°Blood¡­Blood Devil¡­ls that a Blood Demon¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless. He just wanted to go back in time and stop meddling in other people¡¯s business. He just wanted to continue owing him a favor.


    He had felt that there was something wrong with these blood-red ¡± spider webs ¡± just now. As expected, something was wrong. It was actually the legendary Blood Demon who almost destroyed the human race!


    It¡¯s over ¡­


    It was still the end for those who had ¡°walked into the trap¡±.


    But at this moment! Just as the First Prince of Taiyin was scared silly, he saw the blood of the Blood Demon covering Prince Taixu¡¯s body suddenly.

 Chapter 567 - 567: A Husband and a Woman Follow Her Majesty!

    Chapter 567 - 567: A Husband and a Woman Follow Her Majesty!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡± Chi chi ¡°, blue smoke rose up as if it was being burned. However, there was no fire, but it was apanied by blood, dyeing the dark Netherworld River red.<div>


    The First Prince of Taiyin was stunned by this scene when he heard an even more ear-piercing scream! Suddenly, it hissed out from below. Immediately after! Before the three of them could react¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled explosion suddenly spread out from Rong Mot s body, apanied by an invisible force! Then, it extinguished the thick blood on his body.


    An absolutely tragic scream was heard at the same moment! When the blood-red eyes burst out, the First Prince and Liao Zongming felt as if their eardrums had been pierced and their ears hurt.


    However, at the same moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz! Swoosh swoosh swoosh .


    The spiderwebs in all directions seemed to have been stimted, and they suddenly started to engulf Ye Qianli and the other two! To be more precise, it was towards Ye Qianli! Heunched a counterattack at Xiao Xiao-Mo.


    The Blood Devil, who had lost the battle, wanted to devour Ye Qianli, the pregnant woman, to achieve a great power explosion! He wanted to gain an absolute advantage in strength and kill Rong MO!


    This was the same method that the ¡®big jellyfish¡¯ had chosen when he was killed! After all, they had been trapped here for too long. Once there was a chance to break free, they would do anything! He would give it his all.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    At this moment, Sky-killing Wolf had already protected Ye Qianli with his soul power. The purple-ck power that was released from his body had already surrounded Ye Qianli and the other two.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    The countless bloody ¡®spider webs¡¯ seemed to have rushed into the void and were immediately destroyed! It could not prate the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s protective barrier at all.


    Not only that! Liao Zongming, who was being protected, even shot out the Netherworld Ghost mes with his palm, burning the blood-red spider web that wasing at them.


    ¡°Grand Moon True Fire! ¡°Go¡­¡± Seeing this, the Grand Moon First Prince was no longer in a daze. He quickly released his Grand Moon True Fire.


    The moment the two people¡¯s dense mes burned out, it also made them want to retaliate! The Blood Demon, who was ready to attack, waspletely unable tounch a ¡± quick attack. ¡®


    Moreover, Rong MO was not a dead man. When he sensed that Junior Leopard could stabilize himself, he attacked! It was aimed at the other eye of the Blood Devil.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Every time he struck out with his palm, the entire Nether River would tremble.


    It was like a river ofher energy! Everything was under his control. He was the master of this Dark Nether River! The creator was the Summoning Space! All the power of the river would be summoned.<div>


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was the movement of a river surging out! It resounded in the hearts of the three people and gathered in Rong Mot s palm. He once again smashed it towards Blood Devil.


    This time, the Blood Devil had experienced the power of Rong Mo¡¯s palm! Suddenly, under the incredulous gaze of the First Prince of Taiyin, he plunged into the river. This was ¡­


    Escape?


    The First Prince of Taiyin looked at this scene in a daze. He felt as if he was in a dream! It was also like he was in an illusion. Anyway, everything made him feel unreal.


    However, what made him feel even more surreal was¡­


    ¡°Seal, kill.¡±


    As Rong Mo¡¯s cold and emotionless voice spread out, there was ayer of dark blue waves that looked like water ripples! It was like waves, gentle! He was really valiant, sweeping towards the Blood Devil like lightning.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    The eye of the Blood Devil let out a high-pitched scream, and a bloody light burst out! There was also a huge demon shadow inside, and..


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as the specter exploded, it turned around and threw a punch at Rong MO! This smash caused a loud bang in the Netherworld River.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying sound of water breaking through the air not only shook the entire Netherworld River, but it also burst out of the surface of the river and resounded in the air! It attracted the attention of a group of experts and Martial Monarch Realm experts.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡±


    .. ¡°The cultivators looked at the calm and peaceful Netherworld River, which had exploded with a loud bang, and were dumbfounded! They were still confused.


    Only a few experts above the Godly State looked at the Netherworld River with solemn expressions. This was because they had sensed the power of a god rule or above from the explosion.


    ¡°A super monster has appeared.¡± Monarch Taixu said with certainty. The other monarchs also had solemn expressions, especially Monarch Tai Yin whose son was among them.


    As for the empress, she had been tensed up ever since she sensed that something might have happened to her little Qian Li!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Ayer of dark blue light spread out from the Nether River and turned into a mysterious light! The smoke made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    At the same time! In the river.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a flick of his sleeve! Rong MO, who had already elbowed the Phantom Fist, was pushed back a few dozen feet, almost bumping into Ye Qianli and the other two.


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that she almost wanted to attack again. However, she was only thinking about it. After all, she knew very well that she was a waste in the river bottom and was a great supplement that all demon thieves desired. It was better for her to be honest.


    Fortunately, Rong MO did not make her too worried. With a flip of his hand, a


    dark blue light shot out and urately nailed the specter¡¯s heart!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    Blood light spurted out from the heart of the specter, as if a real demon had been stabbed! The effect of the simtion was amazing. Ye Qianli suddenly understood and took a step forward.


    Then-


    Before the magic box could react, Ye Qianli¡¯s palm was already bleeding! He then shouted, ¡± I use my blood to invite the ancestors! Human Emperor, protect me. ¡®


    This technique was used! As soon as he said that.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Renhuang ne cultivator behind Ye Qianli glowed with a golden light under the enhancement of her blood! In fact, in the unseen world! There was still another pool in the underground river! Wave after wave of power! They gathered as if they had found their backbone.


    In an instant ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Human Sovereign Realm talent was magnificent! Domineering and magnificent! Majestic, reaching the heavens! Unyielding, fearless! The awe-inspiring and extraordinary aura of an emperor was silently released in this transformation. Human Emperor.


    Appear!


    Strong gales rose!


    Mountains and rivers shattered!


    Absolute singing!


    Divine Light!


    In the Nether River, above the ruins of the Dragon Mountain, there was the projection of a peerless Renhuang! The gods descended, and the dragon mountain shone with golden light. The righteous qi of heaven and earth was ignited, and everyone worshiped him.


    The entire ce was silent for a moment, but everyone¡¯s hearts! After all, no one had expected this! Human Emperor will descend upon the ruins of Dragon Mountain.


    For a moment¡­


    Everyone thought of Ye Qianli as they bowed in silence. After all, if there was anyone who could do this, it would definitely be her.


    But . . .


    ¡°Lil. Li. Er..¡±

 Chapter 568 - 568: Set a Trap and Pay a Visit to the Ancestor

    Chapter 568 - 568: Set a Trap and Pay a Visit to the Ancestor<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The empress¡¯s face was extremely pale because she thought! Her Little Qian Li was in a desperate situation. After all, she could only hold the Human Emperor Sacrifice! Only then could he invite the Human Emperor to descend.


    Thinking of this, the empress felt a pain in her heart! A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out uncontrobly! The Sun God¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡± Empress! ¡®<div>


    The Alchemy God didn¡¯t say anything else and went forward to give the empress a heart-saving pill. At the same time, he spread his power into the empress¡¯s body to help her quickly suppress her chaotic qi, blood, and divine power.


    Such a sudden change also caused the various imperial capitals to have different expressions. Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression was definitely the best. He almostughed out loud.


    ¡°Empress, go and rest first.¡± At this moment, the Yang God had already supported the empress¡¯s advice. He and the Alchemy God had both experienced that drastic change, so they both understood why the empress had vomited blood.


    Little princess¡­


    The little princess was probably ¡­


    ¡°Empress, you have to believe in the little princess. She¡¯s different.¡± However, the Alchemy God spoke up and emphasized one point at the same time. ¡± Didn¡¯t you notice that the Human Sovereign descended very quickly and wasn¡¯t that grand? ¡®


    However, his vague words made the empress, who was obviously worried and confused, say with a firm expression, ¡± You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Alchemy God nodded and said affirmatively, ¡± The ce where the little princess is is also not an ordinary ce. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.


    ¡°Empress, the Alchemy God is right. The little princess is different. Don¡¯t make a conclusion yet.¡± Sun God also advised from the side.


    Others might not understand the conversation between the Alchemy God and the Great Empress, but as someone who had experienced that battle and witnessed the unusual aspects of the little princess, the Sun God understood the meaning.


    The empress might need to sacrifice herself to the emperor in order to invite the emperor to descend, but that might not be the case for the little princess who had been creating miracles! She had awakened the Human Sovereign Realm talent as a fifth talent.He could even revive Granny Liao¡­<div>


    Furthermore, this was the Dragon Mountain Ruins. Although the Renhuang¡¯s Divine Descent had never happened in the past, it was still rtively rare for someone with the Renhuang¡¯s bloodline toe here to invite the Renhuang! It would definitely be easier.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After listening to her subordinate¡¯s advice, the empress finally calmed down. However, she was still worried! Only then did he truly understand what it meant to be worried and worried.


    In fact, whether it was the Alchemy God or the Sun God¡¯s persuasion, she could also think it through herself. However, this was the so-called concern, even if she knew that her Little Qianli was great! But ¡­


    ¡® Empress, you have to believe that the little princess is blessed by the heavens. She has been through so much these years and she has survived. There¡¯s no reason for her to lose at the home ground of Dragon Mountain. ¡± Sun God said, feeling a little excited!


    Although he shouldn¡¯t be so excited, he still managed to hold the empress! However, the empress didn¡¯t push him away, which made his heart beat faster! Speed up! Speed up ¡­


    It was so fast that even Yang God could not stabilize himself. His breathing was almost chaotic! His face was about to turn red. He clearly shouldn¡¯t be so agitated. After all, the empress was worried about the little princess.


    But at this moment, the empress leaned closer to him and said softly, ¡± You¡¯re right. Little Li-er will be fine. Send a message to Chen Yuzhi now and let him move. ¡®


    .¡±The Sun God didn¡¯t respond, but the Alchemy God at the side added, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Empress. What else do you have for me? ¡®


    As such, the empress did not notice the Sun God¡¯s abnormality. She only nodded and whispered to the Alchemy God, ¡± Help me sit back down. Do you know what I should do? ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± The Alchemy God immediately knew that the Water Empress was going to take advantage of the fact that she was vomiting blood to set a trap for Emperor Dragon Tian and wait for him to fall into it.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Only then did the empress put her hand on the Alchemy God¡¯s shoulder and stand up. As a result, the Yang God, who had escaped the empress¡¯s aura, quickly returned to normal.<div>


    The Alchemy God nced at him and kindly reminded him, ¡°Chen Yuzhi¡¯s letter, Yang God ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to send it.¡± After the Yang God responded, he gave the Alchemy God a grateful look, and thetter shook his head helplessly. His old brother had been infatuated with the empress for so many years. When he was rejected, he pretended not to like her anymore, but in fact, he liked her even more. This made him speechless.


    However, what made him even more speechless was that the Sun God had no intention of letting go at all. He even ¡°assisted¡± him in helping the empress back onto the Emperor¡¯s Throne. He was clearly taking advantage of the empress! Yes, he was bold.


    ¡°Empress, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Emperor Taixu and the others began to ask about their well-being. After all, the Alchemy God had just created an istion barrier. Although the monarchs had the ability to probe, they were too embarrassed to do so.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The empress replied resolutely. However, her pale face and her stubborn and straight back made her seem like she was trying her best to hold on.


    Moreover, although the Yang God had left, the Alchemy God had been apanying the Empress. This made the monarchs feel strange. After all, everyone knew that after thepetition for the Talent Rankings was over, Kunlun and Heavenly Dragon would definitely fight.


    Previously, everyone thought that the empress would most likely win, but now¡­


    ¡°Empress, look!¡± The Alchemy God did not care about the thoughts of the other Great Emperors. He only pointed at the Netherworld River and said. He was even quite excited! Because he could already sense that the little princess¡¯s life-force was flowing out of the river!


    This .


    ! ¡°This made the empress¡¯s anxious heart rx. She knew that her two subordinates were right. Her little Qian Li was fine.


    In fact, Ye Qianli was fine! After all, she did not dig out her heart. She only sacrificed a drop of blood as a primer.


    The abundant power of Renhuang in the Netherworld River was the foundation of the Renhuang¡¯s Divine Descent! And in the blink of an eye, Ye Qianli¡¯s talent, Renhuang, had arrived! Then, he helped Rong MO to disperse the demonic shadow.


    There was also a powerful forbidden power that exploded along with the Renhuang¡¯s God Descent, turning into a huge golden arrow! When it shot toward the fleeing blood eye, it directly sealed it! Condensing pearls.


    All these scenes werepleted in less than a few breaths of time. At that time, the empress was still vomiting blood, but the Netherworld River was silent.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The silence was broken by the First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s gasp! Liao Zongming turned to look at the Grand Moon First Prince who was pinching himself.


    ¡°Ancestor.¡± Ye Qianli also came back to her senses and bowed to her ¡± Human Emperor Talent ¡°. She never thought that her idea would reallye true! She was just trying it out. She did not expect¡­Did he seed?


    However, Human Emperor, who had finished off Blood Devil, did not respond. He seemed to be looking at Ye Qianli quietly, and then¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± He even made a hand seal at Ye Qianli, scaring Liao Zongming so much that he almost stepped in front of Ye Qianli, but was quickly caught by Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s ws.


    ¡°Boom!¡± That golden handprint! It hit the top of Ye Qianli¡¯s head and poured into her body! Liao Zongming¡­

 Chapter 569 - 569: Feed Your Child Water, Heart Swelling

    Chapter 569 - 569: Feed Your Child Water, Heart Swelling<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Renhuang who had finished the handprint dissipated into a golden light and slowly disappeared into the dark Nether River, as if he had never appeared.


    However, Liao Zongming did not notice that. He looked at Ye Qianli worriedly and asked, ¡± Miss! You, are you alright?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± I¡¯m fine ¡± was uttered almost at the same time as the Water Empress. She didn¡¯t feel any difort at all.


    so ¡­


    ¡°What does that handprint mean?¡± Ye Qianli sent a message to the magic box, but before the box could reply, Rong MO said, ¡± That handprint should help you purify your bloodline. You can try it out.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± As Ye Qianli responded, she had already sensed it with her senses. As she slowly activated the Renhuang power, traces of golden light were stirred up in her blood.


    Wisps of pure energy were flowing from her blood into her meridians and dantian! In his divine soul, and this feeling, this .


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of the bloodline! She will have the chance to transform into a super bloodline that is closest to the blood of Renhuang!¡± The Magic Box was a little excited. After all, if everything went smoothly! Ye Qianli¡¯s bloodline could almost reach the level of the nine sons of the Human Sovereign Realm.


    It was equivalent to the direct descendants of Renhuang. The power of this bloodline waspletely activated! When it waspletely unleashed, it was truly earth-shattering.


    For now¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡± As Ye Qianli continued to use the Human Sovereign Realm power to stimte the golden light in her bloodline, her cultivation rose from a Rank Five talent in the great sess realm to a Rank Five talent in the great perfection realm! Then, he would reach the peak.


    The dazzling golden light that was silently spreading out and the domineering aura that was invisible were all illuminating! Ye Qianli and her Renhuang talent had reached the best state of integration.<div>


    The blood flowing under her skin gave off a strong golden light! It made her life force surge so much that even the onlookers outside could sense it.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°The little princess must have obtained a great fortune.¡± Gong Mingche asserted. Wang Chenxiao, who was at the side, touched his hair happily and let out a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Congrattions, empress. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Monarch Taixu also expressed his joy. The Water Empress smiled and nodded. Her expression also became much better as she said, ¡± She only has one daughter. She¡¯s very important. I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself in front of Monarch Taixu and other monarchs.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯m worried about many of my sons.¡± The Lunar Emperor said. He was still worried. After all, he had sensed the Kunlun Princess¡¯s aura, but his son¡¯s was not!


    ¡± The Netherworld River is the home ground of your Sun Moon n. What are you worried about? ¡± Emperor Yan Huo said angrily, his heart still aching! His son was clearly ranked very high in the Dragon Swallowing Qi stage, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye up yet?¡± Emperor Bu Zhou was only concerned about this point. At the same time, he secretly felt that his son had been eliminated for the sake of City Lord Liao.


    The rtionship between City Lord Liao and the little princess of Kunlun was obviously very good! In the future¡­Emperor Bu Zhou smiled kindly and nced at Second Prince Bu Zhou in the Bu Zhou camp.


    Seeing this, Second Prince Bu Zhou felt his scalp tingle. He muttered to himself, ¡± Emperor Father, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m too nosy and came out too early, so you want to teach me a lesson? ¡®


    Thinking of this, he was a bit flustered. He was considering whether he should run back to Buzhou Mountain first. However, he still wanted to wait until the people in the river came out.


    However¡­<div>


    ¡°..¡±Everyone waited and waited! He waited and waited, but Ye Qianli and the others didn¡¯t float. Instead, the golden light in the river had dissipated, and peace was restored.


    ¡® It¡¯s said that there are Imperial Pearls in the river. Are they collecting them? ¡® Monarch Taixu could not help but ask, which attracted the attention of the other monarchs!


    After all, it was the Imperial Pearl!


    This .


    Of course, this was the truth!


    Since Ye Qianli was obviously cultivating in seclusion, Rong MO sent the First Prince of Taiyin and Liao Zongming to find the Royal Pearl and even sent the Big ck Dragon to help them.


    After they left, Rong MO shouted at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, ¡± Little leopard? ¡± ¡°There was no reaction.


    Rong MO did not give up and called out softly, ¡± Little Leopard, did you hear that? ¡±


    ¡°There was no reaction.


    Rong Mo thought for a moment and then sent his Soul Consciousness into Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach to avoid disturbing her closed door cultivation. Then, he sensed that tiny existence.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡± Xiao Xiao-Mo, who was sensed, moved. Rong MO raised his eyebrows subconsciously. He looked at the fat golden dragon who was staring at him nkly and said, ¡± Put the Netherworld River water in. He wants to drink it. ¡®


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach and then at Rong Mo. It seemed a little confused, but it still did as it was told and let the Styx River water flow into its body.


    As soon as the Nether River water entered the Dragon Body, it disappeared. However, Rong MO could feel that the little leopard in his belly was really drinking water.


    ¡°Rong MO sighed silently. After all, his ultimate secret was destroyed by this little one. He still didn¡¯t know how to face Junior Leopard.


    It would be fine if she did not ask anymore. If she had to know¡­


    Rong MO looked up at the sky and continued to guard the two of them. Soon, they were discovered outside! The Netherworld River had only been calm for a short while, but a small whirlpool suddenly appeared in the middle of the river?


    What was going on? The person inside didn¡¯te out, so what happened? This was really worrying. Couldn¡¯t one of theme out of the water first? Even if he was a Yin Devil Cultivator! Why was this guy still here? Sigh


    The experts waited anxiously, and slowly, a new climax arrived! After all, the sky above the Dragon Mountain Ruins had changed once again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    First, there was a bolt of lightning, followed by a p of thunder! Following that, there was lightning and thunder, and themotion was huge! It was as if the end of the world had arrived, the sky was about to copse, and the earth was about to crack.


    The entire ruins were covered in dark clouds, apanied by shocking lightning! Some of the people with low cultivation were so frightened that they had already hidden in their tents.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless lightning! However, more and more of them gathered, and from time to time, shocking purple lightning would explode! Some of the ruins were sted into dust, making people¡¯s hearts jump.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The group of experts couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They wondered if they should hide as well, even if they were all at the Demigod Realm! However, this lightning felt like it could even kill a god! F * Ck ¡­


    Furthermore, at this moment! At that moment¡­


    ¡°Chi li li-¡±


    A huge bolt of lightning! It even pierced through the Dragon Mountain Ruins from the top of the center! It exploded into the Netherworld River.


    ¡°Dong! Long!¡±


    A thunderp immediately erupted! In an instant¡­

 Chapter 570 - 570: The Sixth Talent!

    Chapter 570 - 570: The Sixth Talent!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!


    A circle of shocking lightning appeared from the Dragon Mountain Ruins! The waves surged out, scaring the experts so much that they all used their strongest defense. All the camps activated their defensive formations.<div>


    Even though they had set up their defenses, when the terrifying electric current surged over, many people were still frightened, afraid that their defenses would be useless! They were going to be finished collectively.


    Fortunately, the lightning tide was rtively ¡± mild ¡°. At the very least, the various Great Emperors and Divine level experts in front had already worked together to discharge a lot of lightning energy. Otherwise¡­


    ¡°F * ck! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know. In the past, thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings wasn¡¯t as thrilling as this year! Now, not only is it dangerous inside, but it¡¯s also very dangerous outside.¡±


    ¡°Brother is right! But I¡¯m still curious, what¡¯s going on?¡± The onlookers were almost electrocuted to death. Although they still had lingering fears, they were still eager to know what had happened in the ruins.


    However, no one knew! Until ¡­


    ¡°Look! What¡¯s that in the sky?¡± Someone suddenly saw a drop of water appear in the sky. It was very big! But there were no signs of it dripping?


    Uh . . .


    So, the loud thunder and lightning just now was all because of this drop of water? The key was that it was still noting down, and there was no more water vapor gathering around it.


    ¡°Is this the legendary truth of thunder and no rain?¡± All the onlookers felt that this scene was trying to rify this matter.


    Of course, some knowledgeable onlookers realized that something was wrong! For example, Wang Chenxiao, who was a know-it-all, thought of a possibility, but he was not very sure.<div>


    However, Wang Chenxiao was still strong and brave! He voiced out his guess. This, this, could it be that the little princess is awakening her, her sixth talent? ¡®


    As soon as he said that, the surroundings were silent for a moment, because¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Gong Mingche felt that it was not impossible! Although he had never seen such a phenomenon before, he seemed to have seen relevant


    i ecU1us.


    However, he could not quite remember what the record said. It seemed to say


    ¡°Taiyi Primordial Water!¡± Some knowledgeable expert suddenly shouted in shock and excitement, ¡± This is a talent phenomenon! Someone has awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water talent.¡±


    What?!


    Everyone was in an uproar, but all the monarchs calmed down and thought! The legendary Taiyi Primordial Water talent seemed to be like this when it was awakened.


    However, since ancient times, only the legendary Taiyi True Lord had awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water talent. Moreover, the records in the ancient books also said that the records were based on legends and might not be true.


    But, but . . .


    What kind of lightning was this? If the mountain is about to copse, the earth is about to crack, the sky appears the Yuan River, but it is about to fall but has not yet fallen,¡­ The descriptions in these ancient books were very f * cking consistent with the phenomenon at the scene.<div>


    So, could this really be it? When the Taiyi Primordial Water was awakened, there would be a talent phenomenon? So, there really was someone in the Netherworld River who had awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water talent?


    Then, who were the Awakened ones?


    ¡°Could it be Prince Taixu?¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but guess. Then, Extreme Yin Emperor rolled his eyes and said, ¡± Prince Taixu is already a ninth-grade talent. Do you think he can awaken the tenth talent? ¡®


    Emperor Yan Huo was speechless.


    ¡°It can only be the little princess of Kun Luna¡± Emperor Taixu said in a more reliable manner, ¡± Among the top ten in this line, only the little princess of Kunlun is here. City Lord Liao is not a ninth-grade talent yet, and thetter has just awakened the Netherworld Ghost me. ¡®


    ¡°Congrattions, Empress!¡± Emperor Bu Zhou immediately congratted the empress. At the same time, he was even more determined to let his son steal the girl. This was simply a magical little princess.


    Taiyi Primordial Water was a legendary item! Upper three grades, a super talent of the eighth grade! It was another upper three grades, the eighth grade¡­Simply¡­


    However, the Water Empress pondered for a moment before asking, ¡± May I ask, if it¡¯s really the Taiyi Primordial Water talent, what¡¯s the use of it? ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The emperors were stumped.


    Compared to the Taiyi Divine Flower, the Taiyi Primordial Water had a record of awakening, but the problem was! Lord Taiyi was a weirdo. It was said that there was such a person, but no one knew what he did with his talent.


    ¡°Your daughter should know about this.¡± Emperor Taixu said. After all, those who awakened their talents would receive feedback from the skills of their talents.


    However, the empress shook her head and said, ¡± Not necessarily. She has to figure out the use of the Taiyi God Flower herself. She¡¯s not too sure what other uses it has.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The monarchs couldn¡¯t say anything, but they all felt that it was impossible. There was such a thing? The empress was probably lying to them.


    However, the truth was! The empress wasn¡¯t lying to them. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even know what this drop of water that she had awakened was for. She didn¡¯t even know what it was called.


    ¡°Uh, it might be called Taiyi Primordial Water.¡± This time, the magic box recognized the water in Ye Qianli¡¯s palm. It should be the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    So, Ye Qianli asked directly, ¡± Are all Taiyi series so bad? He didn¡¯t even tell you how to use it and just appeared quietly?¡±


    Rong MO, who was beside Ye Qianli, saw her confused expression and asked, ¡® How do I use it? ¡®


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli nodded heavily.


    At the same time, Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin, who had been startled by her movements, rushed back and saw her dumbfounded face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liao Zongming was confused and asked, but he immediately realized something and said in surprise, ¡± Little sister, you¡¯ve awakened! ¡®


    ¡°Yes, it has awakened, but I don¡¯t know how to use it. Sigh! Let me try it first.¡± Ye Qianli pondered for a moment, and with a ¡®biu¡¯ sound, she conjured a small trumpet flower.


    Everyone was from the Taiyi series, so they should know each other better. Ye Qianli asked the little flower to get close to Xiaoshuishui, but¡­


    Little Flower turned her head in rejection. This ¡­


    ¡°Fatty, do you want some water?¡± Ye Qianli even offered the water to the fat golden dragon, but thetter quickly waved his paws and refused? This ¡­ Was it poisonous?


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO with confusion. Thetter reached out his slender fingers to touch the drop of water, but Ye Qianli stopped him.


    Rong MO raised his eyebrows in confusion, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look at him. She poured her water onto the little flower.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Flowey, who had never made a sound before, suddenly screamed. Ye


    Qianli was so scared that she quickly sank her consciousness into her Sea of Consciousness to see Flowey herself.


    In the end¡­


    Huahua was gone?


    ¡°Flower! Little flower?¡± Ye Qianli called out in disbelief and tried to send a message to the Taiyi Divine Flower. She realized that she could no longer sense the existence of the Taiyi God Flower.


    so ¡­


    No more?


    This ¡­


    No way!


    Her sixth talent ate her second talent? This ¡­.

 Chapter 571 - 571: A Beautiful Person Beats Like a Coquettish Child and Begs for Love

    Chapter 571 - 571: A Beautiful Person Beats Like a Coquettish Child and Begs for Love<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Ye Qianli opened her eyes, everyone was looking at her silently, waiting for her reaction, wondering what was going on.


    However, Ye Qianli did not say anything for a long time, which made the Magic Box anxious.¡±Give me some reaction. What¡¯s wrong with the Taiyi God Flower?¡±<div>


    ¡°No more.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry. ¡± My second talent is gone. I can¡¯t sense its existence. It seems ¡­ ¡± I was eaten¡­¡± The magic box was speechless.


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± A talent that can eat talent, then what kind of talent is this?¡±


    ¡± Maybe he didn¡¯t eat it, but was injured. Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡± Rong MOforted her, but he was not sure.


    After all, in detail, his cultivation system was different from everyone else. It might be the same as his ck-hearted father, so he did not know much about whether the disappeared talent could still appear.


    As for the Taiyi Primordial Water, he didn¡¯t have any memories of it, so he probably hadn¡¯t ¡± digested ¡± it. However, he was certain that the Taiyi Primordial Water was very strong.


    ¡°This is the only way.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry but no tears came out. After all, she was the one who did it! Little Flower had clearly rejected her, but she insisted on showering it.


    Right now, she could only hope that Little Flower would be able toe out after being injured. Otherwise, she would want to strangle herself.


    However, her senses told her that it was probably difficult ¡­ After all, she could not even sense the aura of the Taiyi God Flower.


    so ¡­


    ¡°The innate power of this water is the innate ability to eat others.¡± Ye Qianli said with certainty. It was a very impressive talent.<div>


    Thinking of this, she looked at the First Prince of Taiyin. Thetter suddenly felt a chill down his spine and quickly stepped back! He thought to himself that this Kunlun Princess wouldn¡¯t be using him as an experiment, right?


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli only took a nce at him before she lowered her head. She was still depressed about losing her second talent. She was simply ¡­


    She just thought that they were all Taiyi series! When the two of them were together, they could stimte some abilities and let her ¡°experience¡± them. In the end, some abilities were really stimted, and Xiao Hua was finished¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go up first.¡± Rong MO suggested.


    Ye Qianli and Liao Zongming had no objections. They were just waiting. As for the Royal Orb, they couldn¡¯t find it! After all, all of them had been picked up by the fat golden dragon.


    The group of people then dived up the river. Under everyone¡¯s expectations, they floated up!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Due to the appearance of the four people, an uproar immediately erupted outside the arena. They felt more excited than ever! Especially when they saw that Ye Qianli was indeed a level six talent, they were even more excited.


    ¡± The Princess of Kunlun has awakened! ¡®


    ¡°Taiyi True Water talent! 1 wonder what kind of ability it has.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you keep staring! I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­ ¡± Many experts present couldn¡¯t help but discuss. After all, no one knew what the Taiyi Primordial Water was used for.<div>


    However, thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings was still ongoing. There was still a long way to go! All the experts believed that Ye Qianli would definitely disy this talent in the uingpetition.


    ¡°Empress, are youpletely relieved now?¡± Emperor Taixu also greeted the Empress.


    ¡°Half and half. He hasn¡¯te out yet.¡± As the Water Empress replied, she muttered to herself suspiciously. Why hadn¡¯t the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivatore out yet?


    Liao Zongming had already told Ye Qianli and Rong MO about their previous encounter.


    So Eldest Princess Taixu went ashore? What about Eldest Princess Qionghai and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator? ¡± Ye Qianli was very confused about the two people who followed them into the river.


    Especially when she was under the river and did not sense their existence at all? Eldest Princess Qiong Hai might not be able to stir up any big waves, but what about the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators?


    Princess Qiong Hai has gone ashore. As for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators¡­¡± Rong MO sensed carefully, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Fiendish Cultivator?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Cough!¡± Rong MO coughed and covered his mouth. Ye Qianli smelled blood and stared at the man.


    Don¡¯t tell me that he was trying to be brave again in that battle just now? He ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s blood clots, it¡¯s okay.¡± Rong MO exined. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief to ¡°destroy the evidence¡±, but Ye Qianli grabbed his wrist.


    Before Rong MO could say anything, Ye Qianli had already pulled his hand away and ordered, ¡± Open your hands. ¡®


    Rong MO could only open his hands obediently and let her see the shocking blood in his palm! However, the color of the blood was indeed ck. It was indeed a coagted blood.


    ¡°When did you get injured?¡± Ye Qianli asked coldly.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡± Ye Qianli asked again. Rong MO immediately answered honestly, ¡± When the specter appeared. ¡® ¡°Are there any other injuries?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Rong MO answered quickly. At the same time, his long eyshes fluttered slightly as he nced at the person in front of him. Then, he prepared to wipe his hands.


    Ye Qianli looked up at him and asked, ¡± Say it again, did you?


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Rong MO looked into the clear eyes of the person in front of him and felt his heart palpitate, He subconsciously said in a gentler voice, ¡± I¡¯ve exhausted a lot of my mental power. ¡®


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°No more.¡± After Rong Mo said this, he didn¡¯t move his hand that was holding the handkerchief. He thought that his Junior Leopard should help him wipe the blood. After all, he felt sorry for him.


    In the end¡­


    NO!


    Ye Qianli had already let go and walked towards Liao Zongming and his wife. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­


    Rong MO was speechless. Didn¡¯t she say that she would feel sorry for him?


    Rong MO silently wiped the blood off his palm. He felt that the weather was a little cold, but it seemed like he had chosen it himself. He was afraid that he would have to walk all the way there even if he had to kneel.


    Therefore, when he was chasing after her, he was still very shameless! He held her soft hand. Even if she was unwilling, he would still hold her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at his calm expression, but in fact, he was arrogant and domineering. In the end, she did not shake his hand off. After all, he was soft-hearted, but ¡­


    This matter wasn¡¯t over yet. Didn¡¯t he say nothing? She wanted him to say it no matter what! This bastard, did he really think that he could act coquettishly just because he was beautiful?


    It was not until a long time after they left! After a long time, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator floated out of the river. The empress¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw this because of her intuition! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had be stronger again.


    More importantly, Princess Qiong Hai r s smile was too meaningful! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was especially deep in hiding, as if he did not have any conflicts with the children. Such a person¡­


    The empress knew that it was fine if he didn¡¯t make a move. It was likely that everything had been nned out.. Such a meticulous and especially patient devil cultivator, just thinking about it was terrifying!

 Chapter 572 - 572: I Want To Touch It!

    Chapter 572 - 572: I Want To Touch It!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The empress¡¯s opinion was also the opinion of many powerhouses. Gong


    Minzche even said bluntly. ¡± In the final battle. this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator will definitely be a tough nut to crack. ¡®<div>


    Prince Taixu even vomited blood. He doesn¡¯t seem to have be stronger. I wonder if he¡¯ll still be a match for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. ¡± Pei Qing also paid attention.


    This made Wang Chen smile, who could not see it, and sigh rather dejectedly. However, he still had to say, ¡± Didn¡¯t the little princess be stronger? The Taiyi Primordial Water talent should be very strong.


    ¡± It¡¯s definitely strong, but water-type talents don¡¯t usually have much offensive power. I¡¯m more interested in the little princess ¡®perfected Renhuang talent. ¡± Gong Mingche said.


    ¡°Hmm, I wonder if I can summon the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword.¡± Pei Qing remembered that this little princess had already activated the sword qi of the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword and was just short of summoning it. Now that he hadpleted the fusion, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    However, other than the Great Empress, no one knew that the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword had already decayed. There was not much heaven-defying sword qi left. It was likely that no one would have the chance to summon this ancient super divine weapon anymore.


    But no matter what, Ye Qianli seemed to have be stronger. Although this made her heart ache, she still had to walk the path ahead.


    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Liao Zongming turned around and asked. After all, they saw a vast in and three different buildings in the distance.


    The first was a dpidated hall, the second was a dpidated tower, and the third was a barren stone mountain. These were obviously three ces, but


    Liao Zongming remembered that there was only one way to the final arena.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon once again showed the way and pointed at the tower. However, the big ck dragon had a different opinion and looked at the stone mountain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go through the stone mountain.¡± Rong MO stood on the big ck dragon¡¯s side this time, which made it raise its head proudly. It was right.<div>


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon looked at Rong MO in confusion.


    Ye Qianli also asked, ¡± Is there anything on the mountain? ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO nodded and said, ¡± The tower is the best path, and the stone mountain is the most dangerous. However, there are opportunities here. ¡® ¡°What about the main hall?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin asked.


    ¡°You can try.¡± However, Rong MO heard the First Prince of Taiyin and said, He felt that this Prince Taixu was not friendly at all.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go through the stone mountain, how about it?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Stone Mountain.¡± Liao Zongming had no objections.


    Therefore, the First Prince of Taiyin could only say without any objections, Then let¡¯s go with the stone mountain. ¡± What else could he say? Out of the four people, three votes passed.


    Thus, the group headed towards the stone mountain. The small grasnd on the road was not dangerous, and they could pick a few good spiritual herbs from time to time.


    The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t eat them, but Ye Qianli kept them all. However, when she sensed that her little flower showed no signs of recovery, she lost¡­


    To distract her, Rong MO asked, ¡± How¡¯s the child? ¡± After all, he had drunk so much of the Netherworld River water. Although he was certain that he would be fine, he still had to observe more.


    ¡°Sleeping.¡± Ye Qianli replied. She touched her belly and found that the little one was sleeping soundly.<div>


    ¡°l want to touch him.¡± Rong MO said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Wasn¡¯t she the one who was touched?


    ¡°l am his father.¡± Rong MO continued to fight for his own benefits. At the same time, he had already hugged her plump waist, wanting to directly hit her.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s pnded on the back of his hand, and it was quite strong! The crisp p made the First Prince of Taiyin walk faster.


    Along the way, the two of them had been showing off their love. From time to time, they would even ¡°beat and scold¡± each other. If he was not careful, it would affect him! He was scared and quickly left.


    Liao Zongming also quickened his pace. Although they were quite far away from those two, they still had to avoid getting into trouble! His sister wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, but the one who was suspected to be his brother-inw was different.


    Moreover, from the sound, it was very likely that someone had been beaten up! He had to run faster¡­


    Rong MO, who was indeed beaten up, withdrew his ¡± ws ¡± and walked silently. Ye Qianli raised her eyes and looked at him in surprise. After all, this guy gave up a little too quickly, which was not his usual style recently.


    With just one nce, Ye Qianli thought! She shouldn¡¯t be looking at him anymore, because Rong Mo¡¯s long eyshes were drooping. His expression was calm, but there was an inexplicable sense of loneliness.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not a legitimate name. Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Ye Qianli ¡± exined which was also a way of attacking back. You were the one who didn¡¯t tell me who you were, so who could you me?


    ¡°Then why did you touch me?¡± Rong MO said in a low voice, as if he was delicate and aggrieved.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Heavens! Please return the beautiful prince from the past! This person was too good at acting coquettishly. He couldn¡¯t stand it! I can¡¯t stand it¡­


    However, before Ye Qianli couldpromise, Rong MO suddenly frowned and pulled her behind him. His eyes were as bright as the silver moon as he stared into the distance.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression became tense as she asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡± .. ¡°Rong MO shook his head slightly. His eyes were still fixed on the front. His vast spiritual sense had already spread out. However,pared to when he first entered the ruins, his spiritual power was much weaker. After all, it had not recovered yet.


    However, even though he was much weaker, he could still sense that something was wrong ahead.


    ¡°Are you nning to scare them out?¡± Princess Qiong Hai, who was in front of them, was horrified by what Princess Taixu was going to do.


    ¡± Naturally, once these damn thingse out in full force, they will definitely affect the entire area. At that time, no matter which path we take, we will all fall for it. ¡± Eldest Princess Taixu said coldly and shot out a beam of light!


    In an instant-


    A group of tiny ck-red spiders crawled out of the dense spider web. Eldest Princess Qiong Hai felt her scalp go numb.


    However, she had to admit that although Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s scheme was sinister, it was still a trap. However, it would definitely help them get rid of some of their opponents! It might even be the kind that could be resolved forever.


    After all, these little spiders looked harmless from afar, but they were God-killing Spiders! A single God-killing Spider was already a killing weapon. This group ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Princess Taixu said anxiously after she was done with the destruction. After all, she had already seen that a God-killing Spider seemed to have sensed her aura and was about to track her.


    She had only dealt with a few of these damn things just now, and she already felt that they were very troublesome! She had almost been tricked to death. She didn¡¯t want to deal with a group of people. She was giving the people behind her a ¡°big scoop¡±.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Of course, Princess Qiong Hai wouldn¡¯t waste her time. She quickly left this area with Princess Taixu!


    Therefore, most of the God-killing Spiders moved toward Ye Qianli and the other three behind them! The people outside the arena didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°How sinister!¡± Gong Mingche could onlyment. However, as soon as he finished speaking, his expression turned extremely ugly..

 Chapter 573 - 573: Overbearing Pregnant Woman Against the Spider!

    Chapter 573 - 573: Overbearing Pregnant Woman Against the Spider!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Behind the densely packed God-killing Spiders, it actually crawled out slowly!


    A thumb-sized pure ck God-killing Spider, and such a God-killing Spider¡­<div>


    ¡°Spider King.¡± The Grand Moon Emperor in the Great Emperor Group stood up in a bad mood. After all, his eldest son was now on Ye Qianli¡¯s side!


    But a group of God-killing Spiders was already abnormal enough, and now there was a Spider King! If he remembered correctly, this Spider King was an existence close to the Divine level.


    ¡°It¡¯s over this time¡­¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that his son hade out quickly. After all, he was a God-ying Spider! This was an ancient creature that ate people without spitting out bones.


    At the same time!


    ¡°How sinister! ¡±


    ¡°As expected, a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious!¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess Taixu has scared me¡­¡± The cultivators from all sides strongly condemned the Grand Princess¡¯s actions. They felt that this person was despicable! He would do anything.


    However, there were also some die-hard fans of the Grand Princess Taixu who mored, ¡± What¡¯s the big deal? In thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings, the winner will be the king and the loser will be the bandit! It¡¯s normal to use some tricks.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Eldest Princess is intelligent, and she was the one who set off first. Who asked those people to be old and not leave? They naturally have to pay the price for the benefits.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, the Eldest Princess is mighty! The Eldest Princess is first.¡±


    Outside the arena, he was fuming! While he was in a frenzy, Rong MO had already confirmed that a group of God-killing Spiders was crawling toward them under the leadership of the Spider King.<div>


    ¡°Idiot, your benefits are here! So many God ying Spiders, it¡¯s time for your little trumpet flower to take in underlings, a bunch! A group! There¡¯s also a boss.¡± Magic Box was more excited.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you excited? Are you so happy that you¡¯re silly?¡± The Magic Box continued toment.


    Ye Qianli swallowed her saliva speechlessly, then she said in a bad mood, ¡®


    Have you forgotten what my little flower experienced? It! No! See! It¡¯s time!¡±


    The magic box was speechless. This was really a bolt from the blue. It had actually forgotten about this. However, it felt that it shouldn¡¯t be. Talent couldn¡¯t eat talent.


    ¡® Perception carefully again. Is your perception wrong? After all, you¡¯re a little silly. ¡± The magic box suggested seriously.


    Ye Qianli did as she was told. If she could sense the little flower again, she would be willing to be a fool. However, her willingness was useless.


    ¡°l really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ye Qianli really wanted to cry. It had been so long, why hadn¡¯t the flower appeared yet? Could it really be eaten?


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say. The key was that the God-killing Spiders were already approaching.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Liao Zongming sensed that something was wrong and became alert.<div>


    The Taiyin Grand Prince¡¯s face was pale. Although his face was always pale, it was even paler now. ¡± It¡¯s the God-killing Spiders, a group! A bunch.¡± Liao Zongming was speechless. He knew about this. For a moment¡­


    ¡°M! ¡°Liao Zongming hurriedly set the fire and urged the First Prince of Taiyin, ¡± Don¡¯t be silly! Do you want that thing to get close to you?¡±


    ¡°Your grandpa!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin cursed and released the Taiyin Primordial Fire. However, his expression did not improve at all. ¡± I think we should retreat and take another path.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have some ambition! You and I are both of the fire attribute. My little sister also has fire. We can survive this.¡± Liao Zongming said, although he felt his scalp go numb when he heard the approaching sound.


    Moreover-


    ¡°Ji! When the God-killing Spiders were attacked by Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin, they let out a series of sharp screams.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    There were dense sounds of approaching! They were still approaching. In other words, some of the God-killing Spiders had withstood the firepower and were still advancing! This ¡­


    Liao Zongming immediately cursed and shouted behind him, ¡± F * ck! Little


    Missy, Prince Taixu, don¡¯t just stand there. Quickly think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat! Let¡¯s changenes and go to the tower!¡± The First


    Prince of Taiyin urged from the side. He said that they should go that way.


    However, Ye Qianli mercilessly poured cold water on the situation, ¡± This is a group of God-killing Spiders that was created by humans. The Spider King has already left its nest, so it doesn¡¯t matter which way we go. ¡± This was what the magic box had told her.


    ¡°Who is so sinister? Motherf * cker! Despicable and shameless!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin immediately exploded and asked in a bad mood.


    ¡°Who else could it be? It must be the Grand Princess Taixu. That damned old witch. If we had known earlier, we would have surrounded and killed her first!¡± Liao Zongming also vomited blood.


    ¡°Once we get ashore, it¡¯s still uncertain who will surround and kill who.¡± The First Prince of Taiyin said.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. This First Prince of Taiyin had no ambition at all. No wonder he had never been appointed as the Crown Prince. He was such a coward!


    Liao Zongming could only ask, ¡± Miss, what should we do now? ¡± He heard the swooshing sounds and realized that they were only a hundred feet away from them.


    Of course, there was also a burning smell! Liao Zongming sensed that there was a huge group of spiders in front of him.


    The key was that these spiders had also used tactics! They moved forward in a group. When the ones outside were burned to death, the ones inside came out and crawled. They rushed forward to die one after another, and their speed did not slow down.


    At this rate, in less than ten minutes, arge group of God-killing Spiders would appear in front of them! This was the end.


    ¡°l¡­¡± Rong MO was about to make a move, but¡­Ye Qianli pulled him to the side, acting like a domineering CEO protecting his wife.


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°l think it¡¯s time to use my sixth talent.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the sea of fire in front of her eagerly, as well as the many spiders ahead.


    Although it hurt! However, she thought about it. Even if Little Flower was here, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take in so many followers. She would let her test it out first.


    However, who knew how many followers Little Flower could take in? So when would Little Flowere back? Please don¡¯t disappear just like that, my heart hurts¡­


    ¡°Okay, then you can try.¡± Rong MO was not prepared to make a move. He also wanted to know what the Taiyi Primordial Water could be used for. Other than ¡® eating ¡± the talent, what about its lethality?


    Ye Qianli nodded her head heavily and said, ¡± Zong Ming, Grand Yin First Prince, both of you stand back and let me do it.


    When the two heard that, they naturally retreated obediently! Then, the God-ying Spiders in front of them were clearly stunned! Then, they immediately broke apart and ran towards Ye Qianli and the other three! Prepare to eat meat!


    ¡°Roar The fat golden dragon was frightened and quickly hid behind the big ck dragon. After all, there were too many enemies! And it wasn¡¯t delicious.


    And then! At that moment, at that very moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli released her sixth talent, a drop of water! And spread it into a puddle, a huge puddle! Then¡­

 Chapter 574 - 574: The Blinding Taiyi Primordial Water

    Chapter 574 - 574: The Blinding Taiyi Primordial Water<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hula-¡±


    As the drop of water spread out, not only Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin were nervous! The people outside the arena were also very nervous. After all, this was the moment to witness a miracle.<div>


    ¡°Taiyi Primordial Water.¡±


    ¡°Taiyi True Water!¡±


    The crowd of experts outside the arena even subconsciously cheered for the legendary Taiyi Primordial Water! Everyone subconsciously felt that they were going to see a stunning scene.


    Even Wang Chenxiao had swallowed the Explosive Spirit Pill. He was originally prepared to take this pill when he was in the finalpetition! However, when he heard that Ye Qianli had the sixth talent, the Taiyi Primordial Water, he felt that he had to see it.


    Then, Wang Chenxiao, who was going to lie in bed for three days to take the Explosive Spirit Pill, saw a really amazing scene!


    ¡°It¡¯s not moving!¡¯


    ¡± The soider swarm is not moving. and even the Spider King is frozen?!. The audience was really stunned and let out gasps of admiration.


    ¡°No, no, the ones that are affected by the water won¡¯t move. The ones outside can still move. It covers an area of ten zhang, which is very strong.¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed excitedly.


    However, just as he finished his analysis, the God-killing Spider swarm began with the Spider King! They moved one after another, and they were getting faster and faster, pouncing on Ye Qianli.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Little miss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liao Zongming was shocked. He quickly released the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and the Netherworld Ghost mes to give him a sense of security.<div>


    However, it couldn¡¯t be scattered anymore¡­


    Liao Zongming was really frightened. He turned to Ye Qianli with a pale face. ¡®


    Little sister, what did you do? ¡± Why can¡¯t I sense my innate power?¡±


    ¡°l, l, l, The First Prince of Taiyin wanted to say that he was right, but because he was too flustered, he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, the Spider King was right in front of him.


    Most importantly! Ye Qianli, the one who started it, was also dumbfounded. Moreover, she could not use any of her other talents. This¡­What was going on?


    ¡°Run!¡± Rong MO didn¡¯t say a word. He picked her up and ran away. After all, his power had been sealed. He didn¡¯t know when it would be unsealed.


    But for now, running was naturally the best option! Hence, his long legs revealed their advantage at this time. He ran extremely fast.


    ¡°Wait! ¡°Wait for me!¡± Liao Zongming was about to cry. The big spider wasing! Hence, he also quickly ran up. The key was that he could not activate his innate power. He was afraid that he would not be able to outrun the spider.


    ¡°All of you¡­You guys¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin wanted to cry even more. He was the shortest! No, he was originally taller than the Kunlun Princess, but the Kunlun Princess cheated! She was carried away, sob sob sob¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Therefore, the experts on the periphery, including Wang Chenxiao, were all stunned to see that these four people were running more desperately than the other! It was as fast as the wind.<div>


    At this moment! Liao Zongming was extremely d that he had been abused by the Kunlun God in the Thearch Pce! Every day, he would carry the huge rocks and run. At that time, he could not use his talent power and could only rely on his physical strength to run.


    It was great now! Indeed, as the ancients said, a moment on the stage was ten years of hard work off the stage! He wasn¡¯t bullying anyone, he still had to train hard! Hard training was the absolute truth!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    At this moment, Liao Zongming had almost caught up with Rong Mo e s physical speed, leaving the First Prince of Taiyin behind.


    The First Prince of Taiyin almost burst into tears, but he held back his tears! But then, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore because¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As the Spider King chased after them, it suddenly jumped up high! Arge group of God-killing Spiders followed suit and jumped up! His speed instantly increased by countless times.


    The most important thing was the Spider King at the very front! Just as it was about to reach the head of the First Prince of Taiyin, for a moment¡­


    ¡°Wow! Help!¡¯


    The First Prince of Taiyin felt that he was finished! He was really done for this time. After he reincarnated, he would never be a good person again! She had to be a despicable and shameless person.


    However, just as the Grand Moon First Prince was about to degenerate into his ¡± human nature ¡°, he realized that the giant spider above his head had stopped moving. He had sessfully run out of the attacking circle and was about to take a deep breath.


    However, Ye Qianli shouted, ¡± Hurry! Run, you can only hold it for two breaths.¡¯


    The First Prince of Taiyin immediately held his breath and ran forward at full speed. Liao Zongming was even faster than Rong Mo.


    Of course, Rong MO had waited for them for a while. His long legs made Liao Zongming, who was not short, jealous.


    At this moment! The advantages and disadvantages of having long and short legs were too obvious! Of course, physical fitness was also the absolute principle. Therefore, the people outside the arena could not help but exim.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that Prince Taixu and City Lord Liao¡¯s bodies would be so strong. Theyre even faster than the God-ying Spider. That¡¯s awesome! Gong Mingche praised.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Is this the effect of the Taiyi Primordial Water?¡± Wang Chenxiao almost wanted to poke his eyes out. Although in a big battle, it was already very impressive to be able to freeze the other party for two breaths.


    But the problem was! Wang Chenxiao realized that while Ye Qianli was holding the enemy in ce, she could no longer use her innate power. She could only continue to use the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    So, this water could only freeze the enemy but not kill them? Then, what the hell was the use of it? This was useless! This, this is the Taiyi Primordial Water? It was simply too trashy.


    With such a skill, how could it be a third-grade, eighth-rank talent? You must be lying! But wait, wait¡­


    ¡± Big brother, have you realized that after the little princess disyed her talent, she couldn¡¯t sense the level of her talent at all? ¡± Wang Chenxiao keenly expressed his opinion.


    ¡°So?¡± Gong Mingche felt that his third brother¡¯s words had a hidden meaning.


    ¡°Could this be a talent without a level?¡± Wang Chenxiao boldly spected, Think about it, Big Brother. Since ancient times, only Taiyi Supreme has awakened this talent. But if 1 remember correctly, Taiyi Supreme is an alchemy expert, right? ¡®


    ¡°It seems so.¡± In Gong Mingche¡¯s memory, there were very few records about Taiyi Perfected Lord. It was true that his alchemy skills were superb.


    ¡°So this is a useless talent, right?¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t believe it, but when he looked at the people running away, he felt that it was.


    It felt like an awesome talent! It was also very powerful when used. It could freeze the enemy and seemed to be able to seal the talent of others. It would also seal the rest of the power of the person who used the talent.


    However ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s notpletely useless. For example, in a peak battle, if there¡¯s only one opponent, freeze the other party! If you take a prepared knife and stab it to death, it¡¯s still possible.¡± Pei Qing said from the side.


    However, Wang Chenxiao was still depressed because of the power of the Taiyi Primordial Water! The difference was really huge. It was still very useless.


    In fact, Ye Qianli was even more depressed.. She wanted to vomit blood!


    However, just as she was about to vomit blood, the situation changed again¡­

 Chapter 575 - 575: Best Teammate Deceiver of the Year!

    Chapter 575 - 575: Best Teammate Deceiver of the Year!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was thinking to herself, ¡± Is this the useless talent that I exchanged for with the trumpet flower? This was really the end!


    ¡°Little flower, little flower, I¡¯m sorry, sob sob sob ¡­¡± Ye Qianli missed her trumpet flower dearly. After all, if she had her flower, she might be able to collect all the God-killing Spiders!<div>


    Only the heavens knew that her little flower had previously nurtured a small God-killing Spider, but it had turned into many! However, he had put in so much effort. Now, there were so many of them, but Little Flower was gone.


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more heartbroken she felt, especially when she thought about what would happen to her if Little Flower was gone in the future. Many of the medical skills she had learned were based on flowers.


    For example, during surgery, the small flower was the best ¡± supplement ¡± for major blood loss. The small flower could also rece the scalpel and enter some more sensitive parts. It could even repair the brain nerves, and so on¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu, running like this is not a solution!¡± While Ye Qianli was in pain, Liao Zongming asked.


    At this moment, he really did not dare to ask his sister what to do anymore. They had all been tricked by her. If they continued running! He was also running out of stamina. The First Prince of Taiyin behind him was probably going to faint.


    ¡°Return to the Nether River.¡± Rong MO had alreadye to a conclusion. After all, at this time, they could only count on the awesome Netherworld River. This also made the First Prince of Taiyin immediately erupt with his peak strength!


    After all, the Netherworld River was not far away! He was almost there. He saw hope. About thirty feet behind him, the Spider King was ready to attack! He was ready to jump into the air again.


    And this time! Before it jumped, it even let out a terrifying ¡°chi¡± sound, and its entire body was covered in a terrifying blood-ck color. It looked like it was about to use a big move.


    The Grand Yin First Prince gritted his teeth and ran even faster! He was worried that this time, even the silly water of the Kunlun Princess, who had tricked people to death, would probably not work.


    However¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Grand Moon First Prince, who was running for his life, found that the sense of danger behind him had suddenly disappeared. The Spider King seemed to have disappeared? Was there a trap?<div>


    ¡°Hey! Help me take a look. Where is the Spider King?¡± The Grand Moon First Prince couldn¡¯t help but shout. He was already numb to the other little spiders and wasn¡¯t afraid of them anymore.


    But not the Spider King! Although that thing was not very big, it looked like a ferocious bird or beast, making his scalp go numb.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Quickly jump into the river!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t care about him. He took the lead and jumped up. He used all his strength to jump more than two meters high and several feet high! He quickly plunged into the Netherworld River.


    At this moment, Liao Zongming felt like he was in heaven! Great-grandma, it scared him to death. There were so many spiders¡­


    ¡°Plop.¡± Rong MO also jumped into the river with Ye Qianli in his arms, leaving the Grand Moon First Prince running for his life. Grand Moon Emperor, who was watching from outside, felt sad and made up his mind! After he returned, he had to train his eldest son¡¯s body.


    The physical strength of a Rank-9 talent was inferior to that of a Rank-7 talent. This was really ¡­ How embarrassing! It was really¡­


    However, the Grand Moon First Prince, who had run to the river¡¯s edge and finally jumped into the Netherworld River, still didn¡¯t understand where the Spider King had gone.


    Not to mention that he did not understand, the group of experts outside the arena! The emperor group didn¡¯t understand either, because they also realized that the Spider King had disappeared! There were even some stronger experts like Emperor Taixu who he discovered¡­


    ¡± Don¡¯t you guys feel that there are fewer God-killing Spiders, especially those that are near the Spider King? Those that are more powerful are much fewer. Emperor Taixu asked.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Emperor Qionghai saw that the shore of the Netherworld River was still densely packed with God-killing Spiders. Some of them were even crazy and had already entered the river!


    However, it was gratifying that the Lunar Emperor discovered that these God-killing Spiders died after entering the river. After all, they didn¡¯t have dragon energy to protect their bodies, and they weren¡¯t super demonic creatures. Naturally, they died after entering the river.<div>


    Seeing that the God-killing Spiders were rushing to their deaths, the Great Empress was relieved. She was afraid that the Nether River would be useless against these God-killing Spiders.


    At the same time, in the arena, the Grand Moon First Prince, who had finally caught his breath in the Netherworld River, asked, ¡± Did you sense where the Spider King went? ¡®


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Liao Zongming let out a long sigh. He was already ¡± lying ¡± in the river. He felt like his lungs were about to explode from running. He had almost been tricked to death.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t say anything, and the First Prince of Taiyin didn¡¯t ask him.


    After all, this person wasn¡¯t very friendly. He looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡°Princess Kunlun, what do you think? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t notice it either. Her heart ached for her flower. What a pitiful flower. Why was it gone?


    Rong MO nced at her without batting an eyelid. After all, his powerful spiritual power allowed him to sense that something seemed to have ¡® swallowed ¡± arge group of God-killing Spiders, including the Spider King.


    Rong MO wouldn¡¯t believe it if he said that it was the power of the Dragon Mountain Ruins.But looking at the expression of the person in his arms, it didn¡¯t seem like she was the one who did it?


    But it was hard to say. Junior Leopard was actually very clever. She might be putting on an act for others to see. After all, the First Prince of Taiyin was not one of them.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± What should we do now? We don¡¯t know when our innate powers will recover, and I don¡¯t even know if I can recover. Are we going to stay here forever?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. There are also things in the Nether River, except for the Blood Demon! There must be other demons. We can¡¯t even use our current talent. Staying here is simply waiting for death.¡± The First Prince of Taiyin immediately denied.


    Liao Zongming probed, ¡± Little Missy, can you study your talent and help us remove the seal? ¡®


    ¡°l, I¡¯ll try¡­¡± Ye Qianli could only say that. She was also in despair. If she could turn back time, she would not want to awaken this talent.


    However, the opportunity for her talent to awaken came very quickly. It came almost as soon as she fused with the Human Emperor¡¯s talent to perfection! It was a feeling that he could not block even if he wanted to.


    However, at this moment, the Magic Box mysteriously said, ¡± Silly, I feel that the Spider King and the God-killing Spiders seem to have been ¡®swallowed.¡¯ It¡¯s a little like the work of the Taiyi Divine Flower. ¡®


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t she lose her little flower? She couldn¡¯t even sense Little Flower¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The Magic Box pondered for a moment and said, ¡± This is my spection. Do you think that Little Flower has been turned invisible? It¡¯s still there, but you can¡¯t sense it anymore. However, it can sense your thoughts.¡±


    After all, the Magic Box had observed that when the Spider King and the God-killing Spiders disappeared, Ye Qianli was especially eager for the Taiyi Divine Flower. This made sense! That was why it made such a guess and not just blindly.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Let me try!¡± Ye Qianli suddenly understood something.. She gathered a drop of Taiyi Primordial Water in her palm and swallowed it herself!

 Chapter 576 - 576: Bad Leopard Seducing the Crown Prince!

    Chapter 576 - 576: Bad Leopard Seducing the Crown Prince!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s behavior shocked Liao Zongming. ¡± Little sister! ¡± He instinctively wanted to stop her, but it was toote. He had just stretched out his hand when Ye Qianli swallowed everything.


    Well ¡­<div>


    The three of them, including Rong MO, looked at her nervously. However, they did not see her for long before she disappeared.


    This ¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Liao Zongming looked at the ce where Ye Qianli had been. He looked at the Taixu Prince and then the Grand Moon Prince. He murmured, ¡± She¡¯s gone? ¡®


    And this kind of disappearance, the kind thatpletely disappeared? He could not sense any trace of his sister¡¯s aura at all.


    This ¡­


    Liao Zongmings breathing was already a little out of rhythm. Moreover, the fat golden dragon was still crying out anxiously because it could not sense its master anymore.


    Liao Zongming calmed down and heaved a sigh of relief. He stared at Prince


    Taixu and asked, ¡°¡±My little sister is actually invisible, right?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Rong MO took a look at the intact fat golden dragon and then spread out his spiritual consciousness to sense carefully. He was surprised to find that even with his current spiritual consciousness, he could not sense where his Junior Leopard was.


    ¡°What you mean is that the Little Princess of Kunlun¡¯s Taiyi Primordial Water talent actually has invisibility! The ability to hide?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin wasn¡¯t stupid. He had a rough idea of what was going on.


    Putting everything else aside, the fat golden dragon, who was in a hurry at the moment, was the best proof! Everyone knew that after entering the Dragon Mountain, from the second stage onwards, the Dragon Qi would be an existence that would not dissipate.<div>


    As long as the dragon energy was there, the person would be there! When the people die, the dragon qi will disperse.


    The fat golden dragon was still there, and it didn¡¯t seem like it was going to disappear. This meant that Ye Qianli was fine. Without talent, he would probably kill his master.


    ¡°Roar!¡± However, the fat golden dragon was already furious. It was extremely anxious. Its master was no longer around! Why weren¡¯t these people anxious?


    ¡°Tsk!¡± When it saw a big ck dragon like it, it immediately snorted in disdain. This made the fat golden dragon, who was so anxious that it wanted to whip it!


    Of course, the big ck Dragon would not be whipped obediently. The two Dragon Energies quickly fought each other. Moreover, this time, because their master did not care about them, they really started fighting.


    The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless. Why was other people¡¯s dragon energy so lively? Why was he so silly? Other than knowing the Dragon-swallowing Energy and dodging instinctively, he didn¡¯t know anything else.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Liao Zongming asked. He was still a little worried. After all, he didn¡¯t see anyone. Moreover, the Taiyi Primordial Water was really a little tricky. He was afraid that something would go wrong.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong MO had just responded when he felt a warmth in his ear. It was obvious that someone had blown a small breath at him. This mischievous person must be his Junior Leopard.


    In fact, the person who was doing the ¡± bad thing ¡± was indeed Ye Qianli. When she saw that Rong MO didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, she stuck out her tongue and licked him.


    This time¡­


    ¡°! ¡°Rong Mo t s whole body tensed up. He could feel that it was his little leopard who was secretly licking his ears. He almost couldn¡¯t hold his breath.<div>


    However, because he was tensed up, Ye Qianli simply sucked on his earlobe. There was a warm breath lingering in his ear, making his heart soften ¡­


    However, Rong MO was sitting upright, as if he did not have any reaction at all. It was as if he was abstinent! Elegant.


    Ye Qianli, who saw that he really didn¡¯t have any reaction, tried to flirt with him again! Rong MO couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and her breathing became a little irregr. Only then did she let go.


    Rong MO swallowed his saliva silently, but his expression was still ¡± dignified ¡°. He realized that his little leopard liked to tease him like this.


    He also liked being teased by her like this, especially now that no one was watching. Only he could feel and feel everything. This feeling was very subtle.


    Of course, he also wanted to counterattack, but at this moment, he might be beaten down as soon as he made a move ¡­ Rong MO felt a headacheing on.


    But soon, his head hurt even more. His Junior Leopard had already hugged him, and a little thief¡¯s hand had already touched his clothes. Now ¡­


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO silently held her hand down. After all, if she continued to flirt with him, he would really not be able to hold it in anymore. She only cared about flirting and did not care about the subsequent bad leopards.


    But at this moment, Liao Zongming finally noticed that something was wrong with Prince Taixu. He asked, ¡± Prince Taixu, your breathing seems to be irregr. Could it be that you haven¡¯t recovered yet? ¡®


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Rong MO coughed lightly and replied seriously, ¡± I¡¯m just a little nervous.


    I¡¯m nervous too. What do you think about Little Missy? She didn¡¯t even say anything. ¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t doubt his reply, but he felt stifled.


    Ye Qianli was feeling a little depressed because she didn¡¯t know when she would be able to turn invisible again! However, even Rong MO, who was a wimpy person, could not sense her feelings when she was doing bad things in her invisibility state. It was a little wonderful.


    However, she didn¡¯t continue to do ¡®bad things¡¯. If she kissed him too much, he would definitely be secretly happy. She was just enjoying herself a little, making him unable to think about it. Hmph!


    As for now, she naturally had tomunicate with the Taiyi Primordial Water properly, hoping that she would not be invisible as soon as possible. At the same time, she would make Little Flower not be invisible as well.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, the invisibility function of the Taiyi Primordial Water is too powerful. Flowey is my awakened talent! I can¡¯t even sense it. Can you sense that I¡¯m sending you a message?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Nonsense! Who am l?¡± The magic box¡¯s bullet screen immediately appeared, which made Ye Qianli feel a little more confident. She then tried tomunicate with the Tianyi Primordial Water.


    At the same time! The God-killing Spiders on the Netherworld River were still rushing to their deaths, and the onlookers found it unbelievable.


    ¡°So many of these God-killing Spiders have died. Don¡¯t they know that they can¡¯t go any further?¡± Wang Chenxiao was a little puzzled. He only felt that these God-killing Spiders were crazy.


    Looking at the God-killing Spider that was still crawling out, Wang Chenxiao was worried again. How long would it take to hide?


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with the Spider King. Look, they don¡¯t even bother with the Yin Devil Cultivators. ¡± Gong Mingche said as he noticed something amiss. He paid special attention to the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator who had already walked into the stone mountain.


    These God-ying Spiders could sense the aura of a Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator, but they actually didn¡¯t chase after him? This made Gong Mingche feel that it had something to do with the disappearance of the Spider King. However, just as he thought about this, he saw that the God-ying Spider had stopped rushing into the Netherworld River?


    Furthermore, they really turned around! Charging towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator? This ¡­.

 Chapter 577 - 577: The Taiyi Series Is So Excited!

    Chapter 577 - 577: The Taiyi Series Is So Excited!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gong Mingche was a little stunned. He had wanted to say that these God-ying Spiders must have sensed that their Spider King was under the Netherworld River, which was why they kept rushing down.


    He was still worried that the children in the river would be fine. Was the Spider King not afraid of the Netherworld River water and was chasing after them? In the end, the situation was reversed?<div>


    Did the God-Killing Spiders give up just like that and charge straight at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators? Could it be¡­


    ¡°Their duty is to guard the path to the stone mountain? The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators didn¡¯t go over before, so they ignored them?¡± Wang Chenxiao guessed from the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Gong Mingche didn¡¯t understand, and Pei Qing didn¡¯t either. The experts and the Great Emperor team didn¡¯t understand and could only continue watching.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli had already ¡± exited ¡± from her invisibility state in the Netherworld River. She could finallymunicate with the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡°Little sister! Are you alright? You really scared me to death. The next time we do something like this, can you tell me first?¡± Liao Zongming held his heart and said exaggeratedly, but he was really worried.


    Only Rong MO, who had a strong heart, wouldn¡¯t be scared by Ye Qianli¡¯s practical ¡± personality.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled. She had always been like this. If it weren¡¯t for her personality of daring to do whatever she thought of, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve that in the past.


    It was just that she did not have any worries in the past, and few people were worried about her. Now¡­She might have to change her mind. Just as Zong Ming had said, she should at least tell them first so that those who were worried about her would be mentally prepared.


    However, Rong MO, that bastard, didn¡¯t seem worried at all! He asked seriously, ¡± How is it? Can you understand the Taiyi Primordial Water now? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When can we use our innate powers?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was also very concerned about this. He really didn¡¯t feel safe at the moment.


    ¡°You guys try it. It should be fine, right?¡± Ye Qianli said with uncertainty. After all, although she hadmunicated with the Taiyi Primordial Water, she didn¡¯t know if it had been carried out.<div>


    This Taiyi series talent was not easy to control! However, the good thing was that her little flower had appeared! It appeared! It appeared! He was simply too happy.


    She had been scared to death earlier. She thought that her flower was gone. After all, it had screamed before it disappeared, which made her feel even more uneasy. Fortunately, it was really hidden.


    Therefore, the reason why the God-killing Spiders left was because the Spider King, who was no longer ¡± invisible, ¡± had already released a ¡± signal. ¡® Otherwise, how could they be willing to leave?


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know that the God-killing Spiders were already preparing to kill the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. After all, she didn¡¯t know that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were walking towards the stone mountain. She could only say that he was unlucky.


    But ¡­


    ¡± Little princess, no, it still won¡¯t work! ¡± The First Prince of Taiyin had already expressed his pitiable attitude. He still couldn¡¯t use his innate power.


    ¡°Eh? How can mine be?¡± Liao Zongming raised his hand and lit it up. A cluster of Netherworld Ghost mes made the First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s eyes widen! They were envious.


    ¡°l can do it too.¡± Rong MO sensed for a while and found that his power was no longer a problem. Ye Qianli could also use her other talents.


    In other words, only the First Prince of Taiyin could not¡­


    ¡°Little princess, why is this?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was so frustrated that he almost blurted out, ¡± Do you have a problem with me? ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli touched her forehead guiltily and said awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with it. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve already asked it to remove the seal.<div>


    The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless.


    ¡°Then shall we go up now?¡± Liao Zongming asked. He could sense that the God-ying Spiders above had run away. They should be able to go up now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have any objections, and the group floated out of the water again. However. the First Prince of Taivin was esDeciallv bitter. He asked anxiously, ¡± Then, little princess, when can I recover? ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless.


    The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless.


    ¡°Prince Chong Sang, don¡¯t worry. The few of us are together, we won¡¯t leave you behind. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Liao Zongming patted the shoulder of the First Prince of Taiyin and said.


    The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I think it won¡¯t be long before you recover.¡± Ye Qianli alsoforted him, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. However, as soon as she finished speaking, the First Prince of Taiyin Pce suddenly discovered something! He had recovered.


    ¡°M! ¡°A cluster of Grand Moon True Fire was the clear proof! His perception was right, and this made the First Prince of Taiyin so excited that he almost cried.


    Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± Look at how happy you are. Alright! Then we can continue moving forward now, right?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t feel safe! It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t experienced it before. But, little princess of Kunlun, you shouldn¡¯t use that Taiyi Primordial Water talent of yours blindly. Or, if you want to use it, just let me know so that I can run away.¡± the First Prince of Taiyin said.


    Liao Zongming nodded in agreement. He could still run before! What if they encountered an even more critical situation and couldn¡¯t escape at all? Wouldn¡¯t he really be finished?


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Qianli coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°¡±lt should be because I¡¯m not familiar with the controls. I shouldn¡¯t hurt my teammates. Let me practice more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Little princess, beg for your life!¡± Even the First Prince of Taiyin was afraid! Still need to practice? If he continued to practice, his life would be lost.


    Liao Zongming was about to say something when Ye Qianli looked ahead and said, ¡°¡®t I was wondering why the God-ying Spiders ran away. It turns out that they were tempted by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. ¡®


    The First Prince of Taiyin looked at him and said, ¡± He¡¯s in front? Then let¡¯s go another way! Just nice.¡± It was simply too good. He finally did not have to take the risk.


    However, Ye Qianli turned her hand and produced a few drops of water. ¡± I can try to see if my Primordial Unity Primordial Water can make you invisible. ¡®


    For a moment, the First Prince of Taiyin and Liao Zongming shook their heads silently. They refused! He didn¡¯t want to be tested. The risk was too high! It might be considered small without any talent after eating it¡­


    But Rong MO had already taken a drop and swallowed it! He swallowed it, and then¡­He could only eat them all.


    After that, the group really ¡°disappeared¡±. The spectating experts outside the arena were all a little dumbfounded! They basically didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡°Why did they all disappear? Was it because he had eaten that drop of Taiyi Primordial Water? Then can they still use their innate powers?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! This is everyone¡¯s first time. Who knows what¡¯s going on with the Taiyi True Water? This water is too strange¡­¡± The experts discussed endlessly. They felt that the Taiyi Primordial Water was very different from what they had imagined!


    At the same time, Ye Qianli and the others, who had passed through the


    God-killing Spiders, had already reached the front of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators and were about to climb the mountain.. However, just as they were about to reach the ¡±pletion ¡®

 Chapter 578 - 578: It’s Extremely Cool to Take in Little Brothers!

    Chapter 578 - 578: It¡¯s Extremely Cool to Take in Little Brothers!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Where are you going!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator let out a hoarse roar from behind the group of people, and he himself lunged at them crazily.


    Ye Qianli was shocked! This Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was so amazing that he could actually capture them. Even the God-ying Spider could not detect them. It was really too abnormal.<div>


    In the end¡­


    It wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°Help!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin, who had been ¡± forced ¡®t to trick his teammates, was now being pounced on by a group of God-killing Spiders. Even though his entire body was on fire, the God-killing Spiders were still unable to retreat.


    It seemed that he had been exposed the moment he passed through the God-ying Spiders! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had pounced on Ye Qianli and the others because he saw him.


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh swoosh swoosh ¡­


    The Grand Moon First Prince, who was surrounded by more God-Killing


    Spiders attracted by the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivators, was about to cry again.


    After all, the God-killing Spiders were also bullies and feared the strong.


    When they realized that the Grand Yin First Prince was a weakling, at least weaker than the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! They were mainly going to break through to the Grand Yin First Prince.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    One of therger God-ying Spiders had already broken through the fire! It rushed towards the Grand Moon First Prince¡¯s eyes at an extremely fast speed. It was so fast that the Grand Moon First Prince didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    He saw a small purple trumpet flower bloom in front of him and help him block the fatal blow. His mind was buzzing and he did not react.


    Until Liao Zongming shouted, ¡± Prince Chong Sang! Hurry up and run! Don¡¯t just stand there! Come on up!!


    The Grand Moon First Prince, who was awakened by the roar, quickly retreated! As he approached the stone mountain, Liao Zongmings two fierce mes attacked from behind him.


    However, there were too many God ying Spiders! He and the First Prince of Taiyin couldn¡¯t stop it at all! It was really like burning a batch to death, and an even faster batch would immediately follow.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz, buzz . . .


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower was already here! They grew out densely and blocked the God-ying Spiders behind them, while secretly taking in some ¡°underlings¡±.


    Due to therge number of God-killing Spiders, even though Ye Qianli had recruited a lot of ¡± underlings ¡± with the help of the Taiyi Divine Flower, no one noticed it except Rong Mo.


    Only a few people had noticed something strange when the Spider King had disappeared. The situation was so chaotic that they did not notice the disappearance of the God-killing Spiders.<div>


    There were simply too many! It was too much¡­


    ¡°Heavens.¡± Emperor Yan Huo looked at therge number of people! The densely packed God-killing Spiders felt their scalps go numb, and they subconsciously felt that these children might not be able to hold on.


    ¡°These damn things¡­¡± The Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s expression was also difficult to see a new height, because there were the most God-killing Spiders gathered around the Grand Moon First Prince.


    ¡°Can¡¯t they turn invisible again?¡± Emperor Buzhou asked from the side. He could tell that when these little ones were invisible, the God ying Spider didn¡¯t notice them at all. After all, their dragon energy had disappeared.


    What a scam! For some reason, the First Prince of Taiyin had shown up early. If he didn¡¯t screw up, these children would have been able to pass smoothly.


    Because the other three children had only appeared after a while. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the First Prince of Taiyin! Everyone ate the Taiyi Primordial Water, so why was he so scammed?


    This was a question that even the miserable First Prince of Taiyin wanted to know! However, he did not have time to ask. He was still fighting the God-killing Spider, but ¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu, can you do me a favor?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was already at the foot of the stone mountain. Prince Taixu, who had not been attacked by many God-killing Spiders, was looking up the mountain with a faint light all over his body. He looked like he was admiring the scenery. He wanted to vomit blood.


    At a time like this, this unfriendly Prince Taixu couldn¡¯t help! Everyone is on the same side now, help¡­Why are there so many God ying Spiders¡­God, it wouldn¡¯t be finished even if it was burned to death¡­


    However, no matter how miserable he was, Prince Taixu did not care about him. He was still enjoying the scenery. This made the First Prince of Taiyin really want to vomit blood.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Qianli took the time to ask. She knew that Rong MO was observing the terrain. There must be greater danger ahead, which was why he was so cautious.


    ¡°Not too good, but let¡¯s go up first.¡± Rong MO said with a slight frown. He could sense that there was some kind of danger in the stone mountain that was awakening.


    If they could cross the stone mountain before the danger awakened, it should be fine. Otherwise ¡­


    ¡°Should we change our route?¡± Ye Qianli also suggested.


    ¡± We can¡¯t change it. From the first time we stepped on this path, we can¡¯t change it. It¡¯s the same no matter where we go. ¡± Rong MO said, making Ye Qianli speechless.


    However, Rong MO looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and said, ¡± You charge forward, I¡¯ll hold the line.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who had been pestered by the God-ying Spider but still had some energy left, replied readily, ¡± Alright. ¡± He didn¡¯t dare to go up the mountain alone, so he stayed here temporarily.


    Without waiting for the Grand Yin First Prince and Liao Zongming to react, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator became one of them! Suddenly, demonic light burst out, causing those God-ying Spiders to freeze!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Qianli quickly retreated and shouted. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already rushed up the mountain. At the same time, the Grand Yin First Prince and Liao Zongming followed Ye Qianli.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Rong MO, who was holding the line, had already burst out a ray of light, causing those who were a little stiff! The God-killing Spider that had yet to recover was swept away like sweeping the floor.


    The surging God-killing Spiders were like a tide, surging wave after wave! As they charged out, the experts on the periphery were all sweating profusely. ¡°Thebat strength of this Prince Taixu is simply abnormal¡­¡± As many cultivators were sighing, they saw the Taixu Crown Prince had already gone up the mountain and followed the group.


    And when they stepped into the stone mountain, not even a single God-ying Spider could keep up with them. Those who had been swept far away! However, some of the surviving God-killing Spiders were actually returning quickly. There were also those God-killing Spiders behind who were still catching up!


    But-


    When these God-killing Spiders reached the foot of the mountain, they stopped. None of them went up the mountain! This made many onlookers realize that something was wrong.


    ¡°This stone mountain is either forbidden and doesn¡¯t allow the God-ying Spiders to approach, or there¡¯s an extremely powerful threat! Even the


    God-ying Spiders are afraid.¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed.


    But ¡­


    ¡°The two eldest princesses who are about to reach the top of the mountain seem to be trapped by the stone array. They are not in too much danger.¡± Gong Mingche said.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was rendered speechless by his ¡°inurate¡± predictions almost every time, because he had already seen it! The stone pirs that formed the stone array on the mountain were already cracking. Then ¡­.

 Chapter 579 - 579: Lighting the Wax, Giving the Eldest Princess!

    Chapter 579 - 579: Lighting the Wax, Giving the Eldest Princess!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Roar! Roar!<div>


    A series of deep roars sounded out, as if they came from ancient times, causing the experts to gather! Even the Great Emperor Group felt their hearts tremble.


    ¡± .. ¡°All the experts were panting! Staring at the stone pirs in the stone array, he felt that every pir seemed to have an extremely ferocious demon sealed in it.


    Especially when one of the pirs made a cracking sound! When a huge piece of rock was broken, all the experts saw it at the same time. It was a super ferocious beast! Its bloodshot eyes widened.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao¡¯s face turned pale. He only felt that he had swallowed the Explosive Spirit Pill. He was afraid that it was ¡± worth it ¡± because he felt that! The ¡®owner¡¯ of this eye was no ordinary creature.


    The most important thing was that Wang Chen counted the stone pirs on the stone mountain with a smile. There were actually 99 of them! In other words, there were ny-nine ferocious beasts in this stone mountain.


    If they were all unsealed, the fun would definitely be extraordinary. It would probably be even more exciting than the finalpetition. It was just that no one knew who would survive.


    ¡°This is good.¡± However, there were some experts at the scene who were really excited! After all, the more dangerous the situation was, the more it could stimte the strength of the participants, and the more people would watch.


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid someone is going to die. I don¡¯t know who will survive or be eliminated.


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid that the First Prince of Taiyin and that City Lord Liao will be eliminated in this round. Otherwise, they will die. ¡± The experts all made their own conclusions, feeling rather nervous.


    The atmosphere on the Great Emperor Group¡¯s side also tensed up slightly. It was mainly because the Lunar Emperor was more nervous. He now felt that his eldest son was still able to judge the situation. This was one of the necessary skills of a Great Emperor.


    In other aspects, he also looked like a potential talent. He had already nned to go back and appoint a crown prince. He could not afford to lose his son here. Otherwise, his other sons would be even more useless!<div>


    Lunar Emperor, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s really danger, Princess Kunlun will at least eliminate the person first. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhouforted him from the side.


    He could tell that this Princess of Kunlun was quite loyal. She had saved the


    First Prince of Taiyin several times before, although she had really set him up and put him in a desperate situation the first two or three times.


    However, it was all thanks to Little Flower that the First Prince of Taiyin was able to dodge the God-ying Spider! The God ying Spider¡¯s eyes were about to drill into the Grand Yin First Prince¡¯s eyes. It was really dangerous.


    There were many more times after that. The First Prince of Taiyin was almost bitten by a spider. He was the flower of the Kunlun Princess and was saved in time. Speaking of this¡­


    Emperor Buzhou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Empress, this Taiyi God Flower feels great. Even the God-killing Spider doesn¡¯t eat it? I remember that the God-killing Spider can bite through anything, right?¡±


    ¡°How would 1 know? It¡¯s good that they can restrain themselves. However, the problem now is whether they can leave this stone mountain before the ghost in the pires out.¡± the empress replied in a deep voice. Her gaze was fixed on the arena.


    Only God knew that she was extremely nervous! No matter how she looked at it, ny-nine ferocious creatures did not seem like easy opponents. She was afraid that the children would not be able toe out.


    Emperor Bu Zhou didn¡¯t have a son inside, so he could be so ¡± free ¡± to think about the skills of the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    Even Emperor Qionghai was so nervous that his breathing was a little irregr. After all, although his eldest daughter was about to walk out of the stone mountain, she was still three to five feet away.


    In the end¡­<div>


    If there really was a chance that it would appear.


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    ¡°Bang!


    Thest stone pir was three feet away from Princess Qionghai and Princess Taixu, but it was ahead of all the other stone pirs! Even the stone pir that had an eye on it exploded.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    One was like a leopard! However, it had sharp horns and five tails. It suddenly appeared in front of the two eldest princesses and released a terrifying aura.


    This one was as tall as three or four people, and it had a ferocious face! The ferocious creature with an ancient aura was really an ancient ferocious creature. It scared the two princesses so much that their faces turned pale.


    Even the people outside the arena felt their hearts beating faster! His face turned green because¡­


    ¡°Zheng! It was the legendary ferocious beast that devoured hundreds of thousands of human beings in one day and was hunted by the Human Emperor urgently! F * ck! This damn thing, this damn thing actually didn¡¯t die¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the two Eldest Princesses are finished. Back then, Zheng was killed by one of the four Divine Generals of the Human Emperor! I didn¡¯t expect it to be sealed here.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± The group of experts immediately disyed their vast knowledge about the origin of this ferocious creature! The source,bat strength, and cause of death were analyzed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Emperor Qiong Hai was heartbroken. He was about to walk out! In the end, a ¡°Cheng Yaojin¡± appeared. What the hell¡­


    Couldn¡¯t he let his eldest daughter have a smoother life? He was about to walk out. This was really¡­Was he going to die here? For a moment¡­


    Monarch Qionghai could not help but ask Monarch Taixu, ¡± Monarch Taixu, do you think your daughter has a way to deal with this thing? ¡± After all, he knew that his eldest daughter would definitely not be able to deal with Zheng.


    ¡°l don¡¯t know.¡± Emperor Taixu shook his head as he stared at the battlefield. He also wanted to know if this sinister and cunning eldest daughter of his could escape.


    However ¡­


    ¡°It didn¡¯t move! He didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack?¡± Emperor Yan Huo realized something was wrong and spoke. The other great emperors also noticed something and spected that these ferocious creatures couldn¡¯t move around freely.


    ¡°This is better.¡± The Lunar Emperor wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt that he had been worried sick. Unfortunately, he had just wiped the sweat off and had yet to shake it off.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was identified as a ferocious monster that couldn¡¯t move! He had already started to tear at the faces of Princess Qionghai and Princess Taixu! Everyone outside the arena widened their eyes in shock.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Body Transformation!¡± Eldest Princess Taixu had already turned into a ray of light and retreated. Zheng, who had been umting power, could shatter his sharp ws! It tore through her illusory light and tore towards her.


    ¡°Bang!


    The violent tearing force tore Princess Taixu to the ground after shattering her defense! It shook out a powerful energy wave.


    ¡± Puff! ¡± Princess Taixu vomited blood on the spot. Arge piece of flesh was torn off, and it was a shocking sight.


    At the same time!


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Elder Princess Qionghai, whose cultivation was weaker than Elder


    Princess Taixu, was in an even worse state. Her abdomen had been pierced by Zheng¡¯s sharp ws! It was about to be torn apart.


    ¡°Jasper Flower! Illusion Sea.¡±


    At such a critical moment, the severely injured Eldest Princess Qiong Hai was split into two! At the same time, her body, which had been stabbed, was instantly torn into countless pieces by Zhengs sharp de..

 Chapter 580 - 580: Miss Goddess, You’re the Best!

    Chapter 580 - 580: Miss Goddess, You¡¯re the Best!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡± As the countless pieces of flesh and blood split open, they exploded into a blossoming viburne flower and dissipated into a cloud of mist.


    Obviously! At the most critical moment, Elder Princess Qiong Hai used her natal vibu flower. It was a secret technique of the Qiong Hai n that could be used to rece death.<div>


    However, each of the Life Jasper Flowers was born after the Jasper Sea Tribe awakened their innate talent. They were watered with blood and were connected to the person. Therefore, if the Life Jasper Flower ¡°died¡±, the person would also lose half of his life.


    However, it was also because of this connection that Princess Qiong Hai was able to survive at the most critical moment! She wanted her life essence Jasper Flower to die in her ce.


    However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± He was only left with half his life! Princess Qiong Hai, who could only lie on the ground bleeding, weed Zhengs second attack.


    ¡°Tsk!


    The moment the sharp de that could tear through space tore out, the space trembled! It was so terrifying and so fast that Princess Qiong Hai, who was on the verge of death, felt despair.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly have a second Natal Jasper Flower to die in her ce. Usually, she could only nurture one Natal Jasper Flower at a time. After all, her main body¡¯s blood essence was limited. It was impossible to nurture two Natal Jasper Flowers at the same time. That would hurt her foundation.


    Therefore, at this moment, Princess Qiong Hai could only watch as the ws of the ferocious beast tore at her. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to dodge and could only wait for death.


    ¡°Jade¡­¡± Outside the arena, Emperor Qiong Hai was also holding his forehead in pain. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore! After all, he knew that his eldest daughter, who had lost her natal viburne flower, would definitely not be able to dodge this fatal blow.


    However, the truth was that when Zhengs sharp ws tore down, it tore through the hard stone mountain! He didn¡¯t even manage to tear Princess Qiong Hai apart. He was just a little bit away! About half a zhang?


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°l know! Zhengs attack range was ten Zhang! After Princess Qiong Hai was torn apart, she fell a little more than 100 feet away.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, that was close! Princess Qiong Hai is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± At this moment, the experts quickly analyzed the situation and felt their hearts beat faster! It was so exciting to watch. He was really so close.


    There was more! This strange beast was indeed a strange beast. Its body clearly still had the aura of a seal, but it could erupt with such terrifying power. It was simply ¡­


    It scared the babies outside the arena to death. Wang Chenxiao was very happy to see it. After all, the injured and dying people had nothing to do with him! Especially that Grand Princess Taixu, who was actually seriously injured! Cool.


    However, Wang Chen¡¯s smile onlysted for a while, and his heart was immediately raised because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was leading the way! Ye Qianli, Liao Zongming, and the First Prince of Taiyin followed closely behind. With Prince Taixu holding the fort, they were about to encounter Zheng.


    ¡°These people ran so fast!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! There are so many ferocious creatures about to break the seal. If it was you, you would have run for your life!¡±


    ¡°Then the speed of these people is also ridiculously fast! The two eldest princesses in front were trapped by these pirs! They are all formations, like a maze. There is only one way out. How do they know which way is the way out?¡±


    The experts were all excited and couldn¡¯t calm down. They were all talking excitedly.


    This made the onlookers who couldn¡¯t see feel especially heartbroken. They only felt that after they went back! He had to work hard and cultivate well so that he would not be a spectator in the next batch!<div>


    ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is indeed not simple. He was the one who led the way, and not a single step was wrong. ¡± Gong Mingche was feeling a little heavy-hearted. After all, such a powerful Yin Demon Cultivator would be his opponent even if he was on the same side as them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. It¡¯s good that we can get out!¡± Wang Chenxiao was only concerned about this. After all, he had already seen the pir with an eye in front of him, which was cracking rapidly.


    And this pir! It was very close to Zheng and was also on the path that they had to take to get out. It was right in front of them! They were about to encounter each other.


    ¡°Quick, quick! Hurry up!¡± Wang Chenxiao was so anxious that he lost hisposure and shouted, attracting Gong Liuyun¡¯s envious gaze. He also wanted to swallow the Explosive Divine Pill so that he could see. The problem was that with his cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see even if he swallowed the Explosive Divine Pill.


    At the same time


    ¡°Kacha! Crack!¡±


    As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators brushed past the rapidly cracking pir, they could feel the overwhelming baleful aura surging out.


    Shocked¡­


    ¡°Coo!¡± Little MO, who was sleeping in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, woke up ¡± abruptly andid on the ground.


    ¡°Run! ¡°Oh my god!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was so scared that his forehead was covered in sweat. This was no joke! He could feel that the thing inside was even more terrifying than Zheng.


    ¡°Run! The Zheng in front can also tear us apart.¡± Liao Zongming could only hope that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was strong enough to kill Zheng.


    And then! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was really super awesome. He showed no signs of stopping. He had already taken out apletely ck sword with one hand.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Transformation!¡± After the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator finished his roar, his entire body was like a cannonball that had been released from a barrel. He charged towards Zheng without hesitation. He was especially heroic!


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Liao Zongming quickly praised her and was ready to lie down, but-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was like a ck rainbow that soared into the sky. It shot out in a parab in front of Liao Zongmings eyes! Itnded behind Zheng at an extremely fast speed.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. What happened to bringing them along?


    The First Prince of Taiyin was speechless. Motherf * cker! Abandoned, it¡¯s over ¡­


    However, just as the two of them werepletely dumbfounded, the goddess in front of them! Oh no, Ye Qianli! She didn¡¯t abandon them. She had already used her drop of water.


    ¡°Taiyi Primordial Water!¡± Ye Qianli, who had not slowed down from the beginning to the end even without the help of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, struck out with the Taiyi Primordial Water as she approached the Zheng.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The crystalline Taiyi Primordial Water streaked across the air! It dripped onto Qiong Xiong-Zheng, making Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s hearts almost jump out of their chests.


    They all knew! Ye Qianli wanted to stop it so that they could pass as long as they were not affected! At this moment, he could only take a gamble and hope that it would hit Zheng! He hoped that Shuishui was reliable.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Behind them, an even more terrifying existence was acting up! Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin were so frightened that they jumped up and ran away. They couldn¡¯t care less about whether the Taiyi Primordial Water was reliable or not. They could only hope that it was reliable. They had no way out! There was no time to dy.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Zheng caught the Primordial Unity Primordial Water with one w under their expectations. It used its fiendish aura to iste the Taiyi Primordial Water and wrapped it up.


    This time¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really over.¡± Ye Qianli was also stunned. She thought that this was a dead end, but what happened? After Zheng ¡°got¡± the Taiyi Primordial Water, he put it into his mouth..

 Chapter 581 - 581: The Most Wonderful!

    Chapter 581 - 581: The Most Wonderful!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The people inside and outside the arena! At this moment, they were all dumbfounded by Zhengs actions. No one knew what it was doing! But no matter what it was doing.


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    One person took the lead! Ye Qianli had no choice but to charge forward. She didn¡¯t slow down and leaped above the Zheng. She couldn¡¯t burst out with super speed like a Yin Demon Cultivator.


    Because when she used the Taiyi Primordial Water, she found that she could not use any other talents except the Taiyi Divine Flower, so she could not transform into starlight to escape.


    Therefore, her current speed should be within Zhengs attack strength. It could catch her, but! It didn¡¯t. Although it did extend its ws into the sky, it was too slow! He couldn¡¯t catch Ye Qianli at all.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Run!¡± Liao Zongming quickly jumped up and dodged from another angle. He found that Zheng was not only slower, but the ferocious aura on his body was almost gone.


    Obviously! The drop of Taiyi Primordial Water had taken effect. Although he didn¡¯t know why Zheng wanted him to eat the Taiyi Primordial Water and felt a little silly, but! Anyway, as long as it was effective, he didn¡¯t care if it was stupid or not.


    ¡°Good!¡± As Liao Zongming shed away, the First Prince of Taiyin gritted his teeth and rushed forward. However, at this moment, a huge wave of ferocious aura exploded from behind.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin felt like their hearts were about to explode when that even fiercer thing came out. Could they run away? Would they catch up? Heavens, earth! Father, Mother, Great-Grandma¡­


    ¡°Forbidden. ¡±


    While the two of them were crying and howling in fear, Rong MO, who was holding the line, had already shot a dark blue taboo at the super monster when it was about to explode after shattering the stone pir.<div>


    Then, the entire arena! Whether it was the people inside or outside the arena! They realized that the other party was extremely fierce and motionless, as if he had been sealed, but ¡­


    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Isn¡¯t that a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Brother, you¡¯re not mistaken. That is a super ancient beast that is even more ferocious than the Zheng. Its battle prowess is a hundred times stronger than the Zheng. It¡¯s really a hundred times stronger. It ate millions of creatures back then, the kind that can eat both humans and beasts.¡¯


    ¡°Oh my god! Oh my god! Breathing is difficult, let me slowly¡­¡± The hearts of all the cultivators were already racing to the point where they could no longer elerate. They were all in a situation where they had difficulty breathing.


    The situation in the arena was too exciting! There was a fierce beast in front and a fierce beast behind. However, these two super fierce beasts that even Great Emperors had a headache over were subdued by the little princess and the little prince respectively.


    These two were the real ones! Super invincible pervert!


    ¡°I went out ¡­ You scared me to death¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao, who saw that the group had escaped from danger and ran out of the stone mountain, turned pale and sighed with relief. His body was also drenched in sweat from being scared.


    ¡°These perverts.¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s back was also drenched in sweat. He felt that whether it was the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, the little princess of Kunlun, or the Crown Prince of the Great Void, they were all truly extraordinary people!


    ¡°As expected of the Taiyi Primordial Water. Even ferocious creatures can fight against it.¡± Pei Qing was also filled with emotions. She wiped away the sweat on her forehead and was also nervous!


    This battle had not even reached the end, but it was already so thrilling. Two ancient ferocious beasts had even appeared. It was really an eye-opener and shocking.


    However, what made Wang Chenxiao unhappy was that he saw Princess Taixu clenching her teeth! He desperately followed the First Prince of Taiyin and Liao Zongming, dodging Zheng in slow motion.<div>


    ¡± Why didn¡¯t this sinister and vile Eldest Princess Taixu die here? ¡± Wang Chenxiao growled angrily.


    At the same time, in the arena-


    ¡°Save me, save me¡­¡± Elder Princess Qiong Hai looked at the people who had gone out, especially Elder Princess Taixu! However, Eldest Princess Taixu turned her face away.


    Eldest Princess Taixu, who had risked her life to escape, was still bleeding all over. After all, the wounds on her body had cracked. At this time, she could not go back to save Eldest Princess Qiong Hai. She was not a good person.


    If she wanted to save Eldest Princess Qiong Hai, she would have brought her people out just now. There was no need to make an extra trip. Therefore, she was naturally indifferent to Eldest Princess Qiong Hai r s request for help.


    ¡± ¡°Princess Qiong Hai could only look at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator in despair. After all, they had some ¡± friendship ¡± and she really didn¡¯t want to die.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator only stared at her coldly, his face emotionless! No one could see his emotions, which made Princess Qiong Hai feel cold all over.


    ¡°Jade¡­¡± Outside the arena, Qiong Hai Emperor cried out in pain. He felt that his eldest daughter had really made the wrong person. If she had been close to the Kunlun Princess and the others from the beginning, she would have escaped from danger like the First Prince of Taiyin!


    Undoubtedly,pared to the Grand Princess Taixu! Everyone could see that the little princess of Kun Lun was simply too righteous. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had abandoned a few people. It was her! She held up hope.


    It was her and Prince Taixu¡¯s cooperation that allowed them to lose a team! In the end, they all escaped from the predicament. Moreover, her cultivation was not very high. It could be seen that when she used the Taiyi Primordial Water, she was not confident that she could win.


    But even so, she still did it and did not run away by herself! Everyone knew that she was someone with the Ziwei Star Talent. If she wanted to run, who could be faster than her?


    In the end, not only did she not run, she was the first to test it out! Of course, no one knew that Ye Qianli had no other choice. The Taiyi Primordial Water had side effects. It seemed that for a period of time, she could not use any talents other than the Taiyi series¡­


    After this incident, many people praised the character of the Kunlun Princess! Eldest Princess Taixu was speechless. At the same time¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± Zheng let out a ferocious roar as if he had been fooled! After all, the person had already run away in front of it, and the ferocious aura around its body had reappeared! And there were even more violent signs.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The seal on its body seemed to be cracking, which meant that Princess Qiong Hai was probably within its attack range!


    Moreover¡±Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demon that Rong Mo had sealed behind him also acted up again! It was obviously going to tear apart Rong Mo¡¯s forbidden seal and burst out again.


    For a moment¡­


    Whether it was in the arena or outside the arena, everyone felt that Eldest Princess Qiong Hai was doomed! Qionghai closed his eyes in despair. His heart was cold. After all, she was his flesh and blood, and he valued her more.


    However! At this moment, at this very moment¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu, you must save me! You¡¯ve been poisoned by my viburum flower poison, and only I can cure it! No one else in the Imperial Pce can solve it. I¡¯m dead! You don¡¯t have long to live.¡± However, Princess Qiong Hai threw out the ultimate cry for help..

 Chapter 582 - 582: Carrying Junior Leopard Away

    Chapter 582 - 582: Carrying Junior Leopard Away<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Only the Qionghai n possessed the poison of viburnese flowers! Only those who have awakened the Jade Flower talent can develop a subtle poison. The poisoned person will gradually enter the bone marrow because of the poison, and will develop love for the poison caster until they obey orders.


    From a certain perspective, the Viburne Flower Poison was simr to Foxy¡¯s Heaven Enchanting Spell. However, the Viburne Flower Poison had an even better characteristic. It was extremely easy to cast! There was no need to umte power to operate. The process of poisoning was rtively simple, and there was a gradual process. It was very difficult to detect and stop.<div>


    But-


    ¡°When did she poison him? That¡¯s impossible, right? Have you seen it before?¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that even if the poisoning process was rtively simple, the Viburnese Flower Poison had to be applied twice! The first time might have been easier, but the second time would have to be at a close distance.


    With Prince Taixu¡¯s ability, Wang Chenxiao felt that he would not fall for it! So Eldest Princess Qiong Hai was lying? In order to survive.


    It¡¯s not impossible. If she asked the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator to poison her, don¡¯t forget that the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was also in the Nether River. Who knows what he did? ¡± Gong Mingche said worriedly.


    Meanwhile, the empress in the group of emperors suddenly understood what the meaningful smile of Princess Qiong Hai meant when she floated out of the


    Netherworld River.


    This made her subconsciously stare at Monarch Qionghai. However, Monarch Qionghai, who was obviously also dumbfounded, frowned and looked at Monarch Taixu when he felt the look in the Great Empress ¡®eyes.


    Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression was naturally very unpleasant. After all, this Eldest Princess Qiong Hai dared to poison him, the Crown Prince of the Taixu Realm. This made him feel very embarrassed.


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, when we leave the ruins, I will definitely ask Qiong Yu to detoxify the poison.¡± Qionghai Monarch could only say this. After all, although Qionghai n had this heaven-defying ability, they all knew where to use it and where not to use it.


    The Great Void Realm was the strongest realm among the nine realms. Not only was Emperor Taixu¡¯s cultivation unpredictable, but there were also many experts in the Great Void Realm. There were also many gods in the Imperial Pce of the Great Void Realm. It was no different from courting death.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this critical situation, I¡¯m afraid your daughter would never say it.¡± Emperor Taixu replied indifferently. At the same time, he was paying attention to the arena.<div>


    ¡® Roar! ¡± Zheng had basically recovered, and the seal on its body showed signs of cracking. At the same time, it had already fixed its eyes on Princess Qiong Hai.


    However, what surprised everyone was that Prince Taixu waspletely unmoved! It was as if everything Princess Qiong Hai said was nonsense and had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t even hear it.


    However, Ye Qianli was a little anxious. After all, she knew the characteristics of the Viburum Flower Poison, so she wanted to do something. At least, she couldn¡¯t let Princess Qiong Hai die now.


    However, just as she was about to move, Rong MO grabbed her hand and pulled her away. Not only did he not let her do anything, but he also took her away from the scene.


    ¡°Prince Taixu¡­¡± Eldest Princess Qiong Hai was stunned. She thought that Prince Taixu did not believe her, so she used all her strength and said a little loudly, ¡± I let the ¡­ ¡±


    She wanted to say that she had asked the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator for help, but before she could finish, the Dragon Qi of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already approached her and was devouring her Dragon Qi.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Zheng had already torn it apart with his ws, and as expected, his attack had spread out a hundred feet. It looked like he was about to tear apart Princess Qiong Hai, who had no way to resist.


    ¡°l ¡°When Qiong Hai Emperor saw this, his heart was in his throat. He didn¡¯t know if he could make it in time. His eldest daughter would be torn apart!


    Whether he could still be eliminated depended on this moment!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, at this moment, the seal waspletely broken! Itpletely stretched out its huge body from the stone pir. It was like a super hyena, possessing a pair of demons! The blood- shot giant eyes had already spurted out a violent aura.


    Moreover¡±Swoosh!¡±


    As soon as the seal was opened, it tore at the Eldest Princess Qiong Hai, who was about to be eliminated! Its speed was even faster than Zheng, who had attacked first.


    For a moment¡­


    Qionghai was ready to close his eyes again! The Dragon Qi of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator seemed to be frightened and swallowed Princess Qiong Hai r s Dragon Qi in one gulp.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Princess Qiong Hai r s pitiful body was instantly enveloped by the power ofws of the Dragon Mountain Ruins. She was about to be teleported out.


    ¡± .. ¡°Qionghai Emperor felt like his heart was racing. However, he should be safe now. After all, he was enveloped by the rules of the Dragon Mountain Ruins. Even if he hadn¡¯t disappeared in time, he should be fine.


    Princess Qiong Hai also thought so. Before she disappeared, she shouted at


    Prince Taixu, ¡°¡±Prince Taixu, you will definitely¡­¡±


    She wanted to say, ¡± You will definitely regret your choice today! ¡± However, before she could finish speaking, she realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    A sharp de! It actually tore at the light ofw of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, tearing the power that enveloped Princess Qiong Hai, as if it was about to shatter!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Heavens! The power of a¡­a¡­is actually going to tear apart the rules of the Dragon Mountain Ruins? Then, is iting out? Do we have to run?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no way. This, this, this is impossible, right?¡± The group of experts was so frightened that they stuttered. They only felt that if this Pi came out, even a Great Emperor might not be a match for it! Heavens.


    At this moment, even Ye Qianli looked back in shock. Then, her right eye helped her clearly see that the dragon had really been torn apart and enveloped Princess Qiong Hai r s nomological light.


    Such a scene shocked her! That was the rule of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, but in the end¡­lf it could actually tear it open, then it¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli put her arms around Rong Mo t s neck and jumped onto his back. She said in a deep voice, ¡± Let¡¯s run. ¡®


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong MO understood her concern, but he also knew that the situation would be different from what she had imagined. But of course, he did not say anything. He carried his soft little leopard on his back and quickly left the scene.


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Wait for us¡­¡± Liao Zongming, who had been watching the show, was shocked. He quickly caught up, and he had to use his Universe Ring to barely catch up.


    ¡± And me- ¨C ¡®t The Grand Moon Prince was also a little flustered. He was afraid of being left behind. Although there were times when he cheated his teammates, when he wasn¡¯t cheating, he was a goddess teammate! So powerful.


    However, just as they ran, ayer of extraordinary aura appeared in this area! The Grand Princess Taixu and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator were shocked.


    At this time, the dragon energy of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had returned to his back. Zheng did not attack the dragon energy. When it found that Princess Qiong Hai was enveloped by the rules, it stopped. However, it was watching and desperately trying to break the seal.


    At the same time¡±Roar!¡±


    The Pi let out an earth- shattering roar as its ws tore into the nomological light! He was about to tear the rules apart like tofu! He had also torn apart Princess Qiong Hai!

 Chapter 583 - 583: Death in the End!

    Chapter 583 - 583: Death in the End!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The invisible and extraordinary aura gathered towards Princess Qiong Hai at this moment and eliminated her. Such a clean and neat formation stunned the onlookers outside the arena.<div>


    ¡± .. ¡°Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted toin! He hoped that Princess Qiong Hai would die, but he was afraid that Prince Taixu would really be poisoned.


    Even though he still missed the Vermillion Bird Crown Prince, he had also seen the scene of the little princess getting on Prince Taixu¡¯s back. He had also seen Prince Taixu hugging the little princess.


    Wang Chenxiao had to admit that these two were a match. In any case, he hoped that the little princess could live well. After all, a dead person could not be resurrected. Sigh .


    Besides, even if the little princess ignored Crown Prince Taixu, she couldn¡¯t let Princess Qiong Hai have Crown Prince Taixu! This was also an outstanding Crown Prince. Wouldn¡¯t marrying Eldest Princess Qiong Hai be a waste?


    However, no matter what Wang Chenxiao thought, Emperor Qionghai had already ordered people to save Princess Qionghai. Her life was very valuable now, and Emperor Taixu was watching.


    But-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    Within the Dragon Mountain Ruins, there was a frenzied and furious roar. One after another, it was a terrifying roar! What was even more terrifying was that under such a wild roar, it was the crazy Jiao! It was struggling as its body exploded.


    ¡°Bang!


    ¡°Bang bang!¡¯<div>


    A wild and violent aura kept surging out of Pi¡¯s body, even though it was struggling too fiercely! It did not hesitate to destroy its body until it was riddled with injuries and even had many blood vessels burst! Fearless.


    Hence¡­


    ¡°Bang!


    The moment Princess Qiong Hai was teleported out, the ghost dragon broke the seal in its body and spurted out arge amount of blood mist.


    However!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The invisible force that sent Princess Qiong Hai away suddenly gathered towards it! Clearly, the rules of the Dragon Mountain Ruins didn¡¯t allow a person to leave the mountain. But it was toote! At that moment¡±Roar!¡±


    The ghost dragon, which was covered in blood, once again exploded with shocking power and charged at the nearby Zheng! Under everyone¡¯s incredulous stares, he tore open the Zhengs stomach with one w, took out its Beast Core, and swallowed it.


    And this continuous big action waspleted in one breath, as easy as a person drinking cold water. This ¡­


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene. After all, the one who died was Zheng! It was also a super ferocious beast! In the end, the Zheng waspletely defenseless in its hands.


    No wonder Zheng kept staring at Pi while struggling to break free. It was afraid! Unfortunately, even though it tried very hard, it still took its life.<div>


    Moreover, this was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After devouring the Zheng Beast Core! Just as the invisible force pressed down, a ferocious bloody mist erupted from its body, and its eyes were extremely red. It was once again resisting thews of the Dragon Mountain.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator left without a word. He had already realized that this Pi could probably escape its ¡°fate¡±, and once it came out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators knew about such a terrifying ghost! He was no match for him, and he did not want to die here, so he immediately retreated.


    Behind him, Eldest Princess Taixu could not be bothered to heal her injuries and quickly rushed forward. It was too terrifying.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was listening to the increasingly loud noise, subconsciously looked back nervously, even though they were far away from the stone mountain and they were entering a group of pces.


    However, since Rong MO had brought her to the top of the hall, she could see it clearly! How lofty and vigorous was he on the other side?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Even if the rest of the stone pirs had been sealed back and the cracks were gone! But it was still resisting, even though it had been tortured to the point where its flesh and blood could be seen, it did not retreat.


    The bullet screen that ¡± made ¡± the Magic Box ¡± panic ¡± said, ¡± As expected of a ferocious beast. When it was sealed, it must have been a god-level creature. I wonder why the Human Emperor didn¡¯t kill it and only sealed it. ¡®


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She felt that the seal was about to be broken. Its spirit was too strong! There was also a terrifying will that said,¡¯l would rather die than be sealed.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s going to break the seal.¡± Rong MO spoke up. Although he had been running, he had been paying attention to the situation behind him.


    Ye Qianli looked at Liao Zongming and the First Prince of Taiyin who were still far behind. She knew that it was time to make a choice.


    ¡± Fight it. Kill it while it¡¯s injured. ¡± Ye Qianli said in a low voice, even though she knew that Rong MO would win! Moreover, she could also sense that soon, as long as she did not use the Taiyi Primordial Water again, the rest of her innate power would be restored.


    At that time, her Ziwei Star shed, and the injured Pi couldn¡¯t catch up, but! Who knew what obstacles they would encounter next?


    If they were to run into a situation where the wolf was in front and the tiger was behind, it would be too tragic, although they could still gamble! The wolf and the tiger would fight.


    However, that was a gamble with his life. It was better to take advantage of the current situation to resolve theter crisis. As for the previous one, he would wait until he encountered it. Don¡¯t give Pi any time to recover or catch his breath.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Rong MO responded softly and stood still. He had expected this result. They didn¡¯t need to run, but Junior Leopard was on his back. He was willing to carry her and run as far as he could.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Ye Qianli said firmly, but¡­


    Stop the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and Grand Princess Taixu. There¡¯s no reason for us to fight until we¡¯re half-dead while they¡¯re still intact. If they want to fight, let¡¯s fight them together. ¡± Ye Qianli suggested while staring at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and the Grand Princess.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO had no intention of letting them go, so hended in front of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and blocked his path.


    The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator who was stopped was a sensible person. He said as soon as hended,¡±Do you really want to fight?¡± Obviously, he understood the intention of these two people to stop him.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a shocking roar erupted! There was a hugemotion and a ferocious aura that covered the sky and earth swept across the mountain like a hurricane! The violence spread in all directions.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Oh my god! Even the strengthened version of Dragon Mountain¡¯s rules couldn¡¯t do anything to it. It was finished! Could it be that it wants to rush out of the ruins and attack the Nine Realms?¡± The experts were sweating profusely!


    What was even more frightening was that! The Pi, which had exploded the rules, did not stare at the people running in front of it. It stared at them! The ny-seven pirs.


    What did this mean? Everyone knew. It was nning to eat the other ferocious creatures to be the peak of itself! If this seeded, this ¡­


    ¡®Quickly stop it!¡¯

 Chapter 584 - 584: Revealing the Shadow Demonic Cultivation!

    Chapter 584 - 584: Revealing the Shadow Demonic Cultivation!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli frowned when she saw this. She knew very well! Once Pi¡¯s n seeded, no matter where they ran, the oue would be the same.


    Of course, with the intelligence of this Pi, Ye Qianli felt that it would not chase after them. It would only eat the other beasts and then break out of the Dragon Mountain Ruins to make a mess of the world.<div>


    After all, it desired freedom! If it could, it would never want to stay in Dragon Mountain again.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rong MO was not in a hurry to return. Instead, he stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and told him to leave first. Thetter¡¯s eyes shed before he rushed back.


    It was obvious that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had thought of the same problem as Ye Qianli, and he didn¡¯t care how many people woulde after he left.


    However, none of them were fools. What if it wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get out and wanted to follow everyone to the next stage? The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was willing to return because he thought of this.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator then stopped the Grand Princess Taixu. No one knew what she said, but the Grand Princess Taixu obediently followed him back.


    Hence¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are we going back too?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin looked at the two people who had stopped him and Liao Zongming and felt his scalp go numb.


    Although he could understand the reason behind it without even mentioning these two, that Pi was too terrifying! He felt that once he went over, he would be stuffed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You guys can coordinate from the outside and keep an eye on the Eldest Princess Taixu.¡± However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect them to fight.


    ¡°This is fine.¡± Liao Zongming also knew his own limits and responded. Then, the group of people returned, even faster than when they left!<div>


    After all, since he was going to make a move, the faster the better! Although Pi was seriously injured, its recovery speed was very good. Moreover, it was already tearing the pir!


    With just a few ws, the reinforced pir was torn apart. Its eyes were filled with ferocity! Brutal, it also suppressed the ferocious aura of the ferocious creatures in the pir until they didn¡¯t dare to leak out.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°This Pi is going to defy the heavens.¡± The experts outside the arena were all sweating profusely. At the same time, everyone saw the situation of the group of participants returning.


    ¡°Decisive.¡± Emperor Yan Huo sighed with emotion, but his eyes were fixed on the little princess of Kunlun who was still being carried on his back. If he guessed correctly, it was the little princess¡¯s decision.


    ¡± The Princess of Kunlun and Prince Taixu are not only decisive, but also benevolent. The Lunar Emperor said slowly. He knew that these two would take advantage of the Void Realm to kill him first, which could solve his worries.


    However, everyone had seen the intelligence of the Pi. This vicious creature might not continue to stay in the Dragon Mountain ruins. There was an 80% chance that it would break out of the ruins.


    This was something that the monarchs, who were the leaders, could see clearly. This also made the monarchs make their decisions! The Princess of Kunlun and the Prince of Taixu, who led everyone back, expressed their admiration.


    After all, not everyone! To be able to make such a choice in the face of such a ferocious creature, although it was partly to protect itself, it was mostly because of benevolence.


    Everyone knew! There were countless people outside the Dragon Mountain, watching and waiting for this battle. Once the beast ate the ny- seven beasts and broke the rules of the ruins, even the nine emperors might not be able to deal with it. Tens of millions of people would suffer.


    Back then¡­<div>


    In ancient times! It had stirred up millions of living beings, and there was no Renhuang in the world. Therefore, if it came out, when it recovered to its peak, it would be the end of the world.


    ¡°Good boy.¡± The monarchs subconsciously sighed, only to see that the pir had already been torn apart! It was reaching out its ws to pull out the ferocious creature.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Chenxiao roared in shock. He felt that if the Pi ate the beast core of this ferocious creature, it would probably recover a lot! That would be even harder to kill.


    Fortunately, just as Pi was about to take out the monster, the first to arrive was the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator! He didn¡¯t ck off. Instead, he took out a blood-ck demonic sword and stabbed it directly at the back of Pi¡¯s head!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Rolling demonic qi fell like thunderclouds, and the momentum was very shocking! The divine patterns on the demonic sword shone with a deadly cold aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Pi was shocked by this aura, so it tore it with its ws! It resisted the demonic sword that was stabbing at its skull from behind, but its other w still forcefully pulled the ferocious creature out! It was so fierce.


    But-


    ¡°Heavenly Oasis!¡± Rong Moqing, who had shed over from afar, shouted, and a sh of light appeared! It was like a divine light from beyond the sky, and it fell straight down on the ferocious thing that was about to be pulled out, knocking it back.


    ¡°Ziwei! Starfall.¡¯


    At the same time, Ye Qianli shed out from behind Rong Mo. As she fully activated her Ziwei Star talent, the stars above the Dragon Mountain Ruins began to shift, and the Emperor Star shone brightly.


    Countless starlight gathered on Ye Qianli¡¯s body, turning her body into an illusion. When the Ziwei Star Talent was fully activated, it was an iparably dazzling scene.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this moment, countless stars had already fallen! They were like a torrential rain, moving extremely fast! They smashed towards the ground.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Although this kind of explosive smash did not hurt the root of the Pi, it pierced through it ruthlessly! Its already cracked flesh and blood had ambushed its indestructible bones, stinging it! It was also distracted.


    ¡°Earth Devil Transformation! The demons are rising.¡±


    At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator erupted with even more terrifying demonic qi and summoned countless demonic shadows. It was as if thousands of troops had rushed out.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    When the mo army exploded, it was in the middle of the mo army! Following a series of earth- shattering explosions, a demonic creature with a terrifying aura crawled out of the ground as if it was about to make its appearance.


    Gradually! A pure ck demon with a head as big as a hill and a body like a continuous hill appeared.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this Old Demon¡¯s mount, the Earth Devil?¡± Wang Chenxiao once again used the knowledge of Wandering Know-it-all to identify what this seemingly real demonic phantom was.


    Everyone who heard this was dumbstruck! This ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    No matter how one looked at it from the outside, the earth devil beast¡¯s shadow in the arena! Those who had already jumped up from the ground tore at Gui. Their momentum was shocking, causing Gui to re at them.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°You go and dy it!¡± Eldest Princess Taixu pointed at Ye Qianli and said arrogantly. Liao Zongming, who was staring at her, almost couldn¡¯t hold it in! He was going to give her a p. What the hell?


    However, the Grand Princess Taixu, who had no self-awareness, said coldly, ¡± Do it now! Only when it is suppressed can the earth devil beast¡¯s attack damage be maximized! ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Liao Zongming did not have the time to make a move, but the First


    Prince of Taiyin had already made a move. Not only did he p Liao Zongming, but he also scolded him angrily, ¡± If you have the ability, thene at me! ¡± Idiot..n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 585 - 585: Upgraded Flower!

    Chapter 585 - 585: Upgraded Flower!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± .. ¡°Princess Taixu was obviously stunned, but no one paid any attention to her, not even the First Prince of Taiyin who had finished beating and scolding her, because Ye Qianli had indeed made a move.


    After all, Ye Qianli understood the situation even without Elder Princess Taixu¡¯s exnation. Of course, she knew that the key was to suppress the enemy! However, she did not attack immediately. Instead, she turned invisible.<div>


    For a moment, almost no one knew! Only Rong MO, who had to cooperate with her, knew where she was and what she was going to do because he had the ¡± inside information ¡± about her.


    At the same time


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious Pi had already shed with the earth devil beast¡¯s phantom, and the devil qi around the Grand Yin devil cultivator was released to the extreme! This caused the various emperors outside the arena to stare at this scene in shock.


    ¡°His mo skill is very strong, he must have obtained the inheritance of the earth devil. However, when he bes a god, he might be summoned out of his physical body.¡± The Lunar Emperor said in a deep voice.


    ¡® How is that possible?! ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou questioned.


    However, the Lunar Emperor said with certainty, ¡± If he inherited the pure inheritance of the Earth Demon, it¡¯s possible! This is because the ten ancient demonic beasts have never died. They only fell into a deep sleep after the demons died.¡¯


    Emperor Bu Zhou was speechless.


    ¡°I just want to ask, can we kill this monster now?¡± Emperor Yan Huo asked. He didn¡¯t really care how strong the Grand Yin demonic cultivators were. In any case, if the Grand Yin demonic cultivators wanted to rebel, they would definitely attack the Grand Yin Imperial Pce first.


    However, if this Pi came out and they couldn¡¯t kill it here! It would cause the lives of the people to be plunged into misery and the blood of the nine regions to flow like rivers¡­


    As a First Realm Great Sovereign, Emperor Yan Fire didn¡¯t want to see this happen! Therefore, he was actually hoping that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was strong enough to kill Pi while Pi was seriously injured!<div>


    However, the reality immediately disappointed him, because when the Earth Demon Beast Shadow and the Fierce Strike were together, it onlysted for a breath¡¯s time! The earth devil beast was torn apart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the earth devil beast screamed and dissipated, the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator was sent flying for dozens of feet. Blood dripped from under his mask.


    This was the first time people had seen a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator vomit blood! He even vomited so much, which showed that he was severely injured. But what about the Pi?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Covered in blood! The white bones on its front legs were visible, and it was still staring fiercely at all the participants, including the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivators. The fiendish aura around its body had even gradually turned red!


    ¡°Red level baneful aura! This fellow is actually already so strong. This level of baleful aura can cause the minds of those who approach it to be chaotic, killing them into madness, and bing its puppet.¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed bitterly.


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯ meant that she was going to get close to the ghost, because the Taiyi Primordial Water¡¯s coverage was obviously only ten feet.


    However, it was as if he knew! Someone was about to do something to it, and it had already released its baleful aura to more than a hundred feet! This ¡­


    ¡°This is bad.¡± Liao Zongmings face turned extremely ugly. Even though he couldn¡¯t see what his sister was doing, it was not easy to make a move in this situation!<div>


    Li-er. ¡± Rong MO said in a clear voice. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his meaning was obvious. He wanted Ye Qianli toe back.


    As for himself, if someone was close to him and could see the bottom of his eyes carefully, they would be able to see him! In his bright moon silver eyes, there were four streams of light.


    However, as the light became denser, his aura began to be unstable. After all, he had notpletely seeded! To restore the original body, so ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When the people outside sensed that there was a terrifying power gathering above the Dragon Mountain ruins, the empress stood up again.


    She knew that in order to prevent her little Qian Li from taking any risks, she, as her son-inw, would have to act tough again and kill Huan first! Even though his ¡®dead¡¯ son-inw had never mentioned how his body was doing.


    However, the empress knew that his Four Guardians Divine Physique had definitely not beenpletely reconstructed. If he were to use it, it would not be a power that he could summon at the moment. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    The empress suddenly let out a long cry. It sounded like she was reminding her daughter, but Rong MO understood that she was talking about him. However, he calcted that it should only take one breath.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The sharp-eyed Pi suddenly red at Rong MO fiercely because it could sense a fatal threat from him.


    However, at the same time, Ye Qianli, who was invisible, had already turned her Taiyi Divine Flower invisible again. Before the flower turned invisible, she gave it a drop of Taiyi Primordial Water.


    The murderous aura of the ghost was too terrifying. She did not dare to barge in easily, but she had Flowey! She hadmunicated with Huahua, and Huahua said that she couldplete the mission.


    Unfortunately, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was defeated too quickly!


    Otherwise, she would be more confident. Now¡­


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The magic box was a little worried. ¡± Flowey can¡¯t activate the Taiyi Primordial Water, so it can only send it over. Once its petals open, the Taiyi Primordial Water will be exposed, and Pi will know.


    Pi has also seen Zhengs situation after eating the Taiyi Primordial Water. It¡¯s so smart, it won¡¯t foolishly eat it, so no matter how I look at it, this n doesn¡¯t work.¡¯


    ¡°No, the previous Flowey might not be able to do it, but the current one should be able to.¡± Ye Qianli answered with certainty.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Why?¡± The magic box was puzzled.


    ¡°After Huahua drank the Taiyi Primordial Water, she can talk to me through her consciousness. I can guide her. As long as nothing goes wrong, there should be no problem.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The Magic Box was shocked. There was such an effect? But ¡­


    ¡°Your abilities have also increased?¡± the magic box asked.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t reply because Huahua¡¯s childish voice had already entered her mind. ¡± Little sister, I¡¯m at its feet. What should I do? ¡®


    ¡°Do you see the blood vessel on its leg that is constantly bleeding? The biggest one! Cover it with water and stop the bleeding.¡± Ye Qianli replied telepathically. She felt that Little Flower¡¯s voice was so cute.


    As for why Little Flower called her Little Sister? Hmm, maybe it was because of Zong Mings influence. So cute, so cute¡­


    ¡°Do you want to cure it?¡± Little Flower didn¡¯t seem too happy. She didn¡¯t understand why she had to deal with this fierce big guy. She didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°Yes! Only then can I kill it. ¡± Ye Qianli replied seriously, which made the flower very happy. ¡± Okay, I want to drink its blood. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Feelings don¡¯t stop bleeding! Was it because of this? Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be kind and cute? However, it was fine as long as it was happy.


    While Ye Qianli was sighing with emotion, the little flower had already sent a message, ¡± Alright, I¡¯m back. ¡®


    ¡°So fast?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it. However, she could see through the blood-red Evil Qi and saw that the blood vessel she was looking at had been cured.


    So she immediately withdrew, but at the same time! Rong MO had already raised his hand. He didn¡¯t know what his Junior Leopard had done, so he was ready to use his big move.


    However! He had just raised his hand when his buttocks were rubbed¡­

 Chapter 586 - 586: Press Him Down, Go!

    Chapter 586 - 586: Press Him Down, Go!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO was speechless.


    Before he could recover, Ye Qianli appeared and said, ¡°¡±Hurry up!¡¯<div>


    Rong MO was speechless. To be honest, he wanted to press her down and do her.


    Although it wasn¡¯t the right time, but¡­


    Rong MO, who had removed a portion of his strength and controlled the force that he could adapt to, first grabbed the person beside him with one hand and then directly bit her tender neck!


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Caught off guard, Ye Qianli screamed.


    Rong MO had already let go and disappeared. After all, he couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity created by Junior Leopard. So he had already shed in front of


    Gui in an instant.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The experts at the scene were in an uproar again because they saw the Prince of Taixu standing there! A position less than 100 feet away from Pi was within the range of Pi¡¯s baleful aura!


    However, there were also some who noticed that there was a faintyer of dark blue light surrounding Prince Taixu¡¯s body! And this strange light was obviously the reason why he dared to approach Pi so closely.


    At this moment!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He saw that the person in front of him had already wed out! Its speed was even faster than its previous attacks. Like several lightning bolts, it reached Rong MO in an instant. Ye Qianli was shocked. After all¡­


    How did this look like a trap? So fast?


    Or was her Taiyi Primordial Water useless? No way ¡­


    While these ¡± idents ¡± shed by, Ye Qianli could still send a message to the Taiyi Divine Flower, Little flower, you didn¡¯t trick me, did you? ¡± She was afraid that Little Flower was not reliable and did not deliver the Primordial Unity Primordial Water to Pi.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, it was also possible that the Taiyi Primordial Water was really


    unreliable. Anyway, it was the Taiyi series! It really made her heart break. She simply couldn¡¯t be ¡°controlled¡±.


    ¡± God-¡± Compared to Ye Qianli¡¯s nervousness and fear, the people outside the arena were also extremely nervous! The Grand Void Emperor subconsciously held his breath and clenched his fists.


    But any description was too slow! Reality changed too quickly. Just as everyone was as nervous as Ye Qianli, they stopped breathing and saw Prince Taixu being torn apart.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It looked as if it was going to tear Prince Taixu apart from head to toe with a single w! Some people couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise, but they realized that it was only the phantom of the Taixu Crown Prince. After all, it was at this moment.<div>


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± All the cultivators gasped as they saw this, including the one that had been torn apart! There were a total of nine ¡°Taixu Crown Princes¡± that had surrounded him.


    ¡°Void Light Incarnation! One into nine, Emperor Taixu! Your cultivation of the Taixu Divine Art is not bad.¡± Emperor Yan Huo even praised.


    He could tell that the nine auras of the Prince of Taixu were the same! And this kind of unity was not simple. This was the ultimate skill of the Great Void lineage, the peak performance of the Void Light Incarnation.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, hisbat strength was not simple either. He swept out his ws and tore at the other eight Taixu Princes! However, its speed was obviously slower! This ¡­


    Even if it wasn¡¯t very obvious, but!


    ¡°Too slow! It was slow! It¡¯s still too slow. The Kun Lun Princess must have seeded, but how did she do it? She clearly has the baleful aura protecting her body.¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! However ¡­ Wow, look! Look! Oh my god!


    Oh my god, Prince Taixu! Prince Taixu¡¯s hand, his hand¡­¡± The experts were so excited that they almost fainted.


    Rong MO had stunned everyone with his long and slender hands in the blink of an eye! It was stabbed into the head of Pi.


    Excitement, excitement¡­


    Society, society ¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli was stunned. She had no idea that such a beautiful pair of hands could be so ¡± hard ¡°! Like tofu, it was stabbed into the head of the dog.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It let out a miserable howl, but at the same time, its ws moved faster!


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he tore at the Crown Prince of Taixu!


    This time, since Prince Taixu had made his move! Then the object it was tearing at would definitely not be the virtual light incarnation, but a real person. For a moment ¡­


    ¡°Quickly dodge!


    ¡°Hurry up!¡¯


    At this moment! Whether it was in the arena or outside the arena, there were screams and shouts. Even though everyone was very excited! The reminder was fast, but it was obviously not as fast as the blood-red ws! He had already hit his target.


    He still tore it¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡± Large patches of blood spurted out from Rong Mo t s back under Ye Qianli¡¯s stunned gaze. It was bloody and bright red.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Outside the arena, Emperor Taixu stood up angrily. After all, this was his most outstanding son! He also believed that there would never be such an outstanding Crown Prince in his Imperial Pce.


    The empress clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves! Her heart clenched tightly. Looking at her daughter, she probably knew who this person was.


    Then . . .


    Ye Qianli, who was obviously shocked, looked at the blood in a daze. She felt as if her heart was slowly splitting open again. The scene of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake turning red appeared in front of her eyes again.


    Liao Zongming was even more stunned! In front of him, the dark red Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake appeared just like Ye Qianli¡¯s! Even if he didn¡¯t know that Prince Taixu was his brother-inw.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The big ck dragon behind Rong MO also roared in grief and red at Pi! He even rushed forward without any regard for his own safety.


    Even though its intelligence told it that its attack would not be effective against the Pi, it still attacked! However, it was full of vigor and vitality, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s dazed eyes focus.


    Then, she calmed down and saw that Rong MO was still alive even though he was torn apart! It was still there! He was still there, and his expression looked normal?


    This ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on, she saw it! Rong MO, whose hand was still stuck in the skull of the ghost, had already ¡°knocked down¡± the ghost with a flip of his hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Pi let out another miserable howl, but the red murderous aura around its body still seemed to be about to burst out. However, Rong MO, who had ¡± lifted ¡± it, had already hit it hard! They continuously smashed into the super hard mountain rocks, causing blood to flow everywhere!


    The Pi¡¯s life aura rapidly withered under this continuous explosion until it died¡­


    Everyone was stunned as they watched this scene. It was difficult for them to breathe! Her heart beat faster and her face flushed red. It was too unbelievable.


    A moment ago, everyone was mourning for the Taixu Crown Prince and felt that it was a great pity! However, at the next moment, the situation turned into a tragic one! It risked its life to break through the seal and rules, but it was still killed in the end. It was simply too tragic.


    Of course, this was not the climax of the entire scene! The climax was when the stunned audience saw Prince Taixu pull back his hand and stare coldly at the dead Huan, the Kunlun Princess rushed forward.


    Moreover, the little princess didn¡¯t just rush up like any other.. She directly pounced on Prince Taixu¡­

 Chapter 587 - 587: It’s Deep Love, It’s Bursting!

    Chapter 587 - 587: It¡¯s Deep Love, It¡¯s Bursting!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    With such a huge force, he almost threw the injured Prince Taixu to the ground. The most exciting scene came.


    The little princess of Kunlun who was hugging the head of the Prince of Taixu with one hand and lifting the Prince of Taixu¡¯s chin with the other, this posture! It already made people¡¯s imaginations run wild.<div>


    However, the reality did not need people to think about it, it was really happening! The Kun Lun Princess kissed him without any hesitation! It was very straightforward.


    The crowd was in an uproar again. Many experts rubbed their noses with red faces. They felt that the sky was filled with pink bubbles. They were so shy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s face turned red and he clicked his tongue. He felt that he should look away, but he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. He couldn¡¯t be med.


    ¡± .. ¡°Wang Chenxiao stopped talking. He only felt that from this angle, the side profile of Prince Taixu without the mask looked like the Vermillion Bird Prince.


    Could it be that this was actually the same person?


    Wang Chenxiao fell into deep thought, but everything in the Dragon Mountain ruins in front of him was starting to blur. He knew that the effect of the Explosive Spirit Pill was about toe.


    However, this Explosive Spirit Pill of his was considered to be worth it! The scenes he saw were really wonderful. Even thest scene was wonderful.


    In the arena, it was already instinctive! Rong MO, who was hugging his Junior Leopard, was the most confused one. After all, he didn¡¯t expect it at all! His Junior Leopard would be so enthusiastic.


    He had thought that she was just going to hug him, but he had just steadied himself and was not pushed to the ground by her when she kissed him.


    And his posture was still like this! So¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­<div>


    Rong MO didn¡¯t even have time toment on the posture before his lips were skillfully pried open. His little leopard¡¯s agile tongue had already entered his mouth.


    She grabbed his tongue and bit it first! She sucked on him again. It was passionate and hot, as if she wanted to eat him up and eat him into her stomach.


    The burning pain and soft feeling instantly went from his lips and tongue to his head, and even surged into his limbs and bones.


    It aroused the heat in his blood, making his breathing tighten! It made his heart beat faster and made him lose control of his emotions. She did not know how to restrain herself and even went deeper into his territory.


    For a moment¡­


    Rong MO, who was hugging this impudent Junior Leopard, responded with a strong attack! Those forbearance, those restraints, those scruples, they could all go to hell.


    He could feel the fear in her passion, the fear in her passion, he knew! His injury must have reminded her of some bad memories.


    Junior Leopard ..


    Rong MO felt her embrace! He cared, but she seemed to have forgotten that she was a pregnant woman. She was pressing against her stomach. He tried to move away, but she refused.


    He could onlyfort her,fort her¡­


    When Ye Qianli calmed down, she released her grip on the little boy. However, she did not let go and kissed the sexy lips that were swollen from her bite.<div>


    Every time she kissed her, she would be entangled for a while. After a few rounds of this, Ye Qianli bit her hard!


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO looked at her silently and reached out to wipe the blood off her mouth.


    ¡°Ye Qianli was caught off guard by his finger, which was stained with a drop of blood. She had no choice but to ¡± eat ¡± the blood, which made her quite angry! She bit his finger.


    Rong MO did notin about the pain and just let her bite him, but¡­


    Ye Qianli sucked on it again, and it was quite ¡± disgusting ¡°. It was the kind that made her drool, and she did it on purpose! Because she had not forgotten how much this fellow despised her in the past.


    Now ¡­


    ¡± ¡°Rong Mo t s eyes were filled with helplessness. How could he not know that she was ¡± taking revenge ¡± on him? Even though he also felt that it was not clean at the moment. The saliva flowed down his fingers and dripped onto his palm. It was still sticky¡­


    Ye Qianli looked at him provocatively!


    Rong MO leaned forward and kissed her lips. He caressed her slender neck with one hand and then caressed her earlobe. He coaxed her softly, ¡± Be good. Let Zongming roast the dragon meat. There are many people watching.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She let go and forgot about it! There were also many spectators outside the venue. Her image was probably going to take a huge hit! He had actually forgotten and was only thinking about revenge!


    Rong MO heaved a sigh of relief after she let go of his mouth. If she continued to act like this, he might not be able to hold it in anymore. This soft little body¡­


    Rong MO tried his best to calm down his boiling blood, but Ye Qianli quickly reached for his mask and was about to remove it! But ¡­


    ¡°Uncover!¡± Ye Qianli, whose hands were still tightly held, suddenly muttered unhappily. She wanted to know! What did this mask mean? Was he¡­


    ¡°No rush.¡± Rong MO gently kissed this extremely fast thief¡¯s hand and took in a breath of cold air. He forcefully changed the topic and said, ¡± My back hurts.


    Ye Qianli looked deeply into his eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that he was in pain. In fact, the moment she hugged him, Little Flower had cured him.


    So she knew that although his injuries looked scary, they didn¡¯t hurt his internal organs. However, his physical body was indeed terrifying. He could even withstand the ws of the Pi.


    However, Little Flower¡¯s childish voice entered her mind again at this moment, saying,¡± Little miss, little brother-inw¡¯s reaction is so slow. He broke many bones and I fixed them all for him. This is thest one, and he only cried out in pain. ¡®


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She had already gotten off the bed to check her wound. Rong Mozhen heaved a sigh of relief. He knew what she wanted, but he couldn¡¯t give it to her.


    He knew that she wanted to hear him say that he was her beautiful prince, his husband Rong MO, and he was him! He was fine. He would always be fine.


    However, he could not say it. He could not promise. Even if he wanted to say it, he could not rush it. He could not¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had already seen the hideous wounds on his back, she¡­She didn¡¯t know what to say. So this was not serious? He could even see the internal organs through the bones!


    ¡°Little Flower, you¡­¡± Could he be more scammed? Thetter part was the main point that Ye Qianli wanted to say. When she heard Little Flower say that she was fine, it was just a superficial wound! She went to ¡°do something¡±, but in the end¡­


    It¡¯s almost done. You didn¡¯t hurt your internal organs even though you¡¯re doing this. Little brother-inw is really amazing. ¡± Xiao Huahua was still praising him, so his internal organs were indeed not injured. It seemed to be a superficial injury, not serious¡­


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli looked on speechlessly. Flowery was treating him with familiarity, but she felt that something was wrong. She transmitted her voice, Wait!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Little Flower was puzzled.


    ¡°Look at his internal organs. Is there ayer of frost?¡± Ye Qianli frowned and used her right eye to look at the wound where her internal organs were. It was where her heart was located..

 Chapter 588 - 588: Eating a Leopard Is a Skill!

    Chapter 588 - 588: Eating a Leopard Is a Skill!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Flower stuck out a small vine in a daze and wanted to check it out. However, Rong MO had already turned around and grabbed the vine that Little Flower was trying to reach into.


    ¡°Little miss, he won¡¯t let me.¡± The little flower sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli.<div>


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to caress the little flower and ask it to take back its branches. Then, without even looking at Rong MO, she lowered her head and walked toward the corpse.


    However, just as she took a step forward, she was pulled into her arms. A soft voice sounded, ¡± It¡¯ll hurt it if it goes in. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it. ¡® .. ¡°Ye Qianli remained silent.


    Rong MO knew that his exnation had appeased half of her anger. Otherwise, why would she let him hug her? His Junior Leopard¡¯s temper was getting worse,


    Although he knew that she was a leopard and not a little kitten, he still missed the time when she pretended to be a little kitten in front of him. She was so obedient.


    However, he also knew that she was feeling guilty back then. Now that she was acting so righteously, he was the one feeling guilty, so¡­


    ¡± ¡°Rong MO silently caressed her back and pinched her little ears, hoping that she would let this matter go.


    However, his hand was grabbed just as he pinched it. He wanted to say something else and change the topic, but he had yet to speak.


    Ye Qianli spoke first, Is it because of thatyer of frost that you didn¡¯t say anything? ¡± Even though he knew that he might not get an answer even if he asked this question.


    But she couldn¡¯t just let it go like that. She had clearly seen it! Moreover, it was him. If she could let it go, then it would be over between them.


    ¡°Yes.¡± However, Rong MO agreed and answered! It was a confirmation. He didn¡¯t try to change the topic or lie to her. Ye Qianli looked up at him in surprise,


    Rong MO heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him. He lifted her up and hugged her tightly in his arms again. He then turned his body to the side and stood behind her, using his huge body to block the two of them.<div>


    No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone watch anymore! This was his Junior Leopard. Why did he have to let others see him so delicately? Even he rarely saw him.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Ye Qianli sensed his intention and said, ¡± He has to get off the ground, I can¡¯t let him off so easily! ¡± He still had a lot to say to her.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong MO rejected her outright and even buried his head in her neck. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t bear to push him away.


    Subconsciously, she felt that he seemed to be very tired. That was why he was resting on her neck like this. In the past, he had never done this. He was always very dignified in front of her, even when he kissed her.


    At that time, she only thought that his personality was like that. After all, as a person who could only rely on himself since he was young and grew up in that kind of Crown Prince environment, it was normal for him not to be good at expressing himself.


    He never thought¡­


    One day, he would be so close to her, using physical intimacy to express his inner feelings, acting coquettishly to her, revealing his feelings¡­


    She had always thought that he was like that, and she never wanted him to change because no matter what, she knew what he was thinking. She loved him.


    What made him change? She thought that it must be because of that death. Of course, it was only then that she knew that her Highness was actually someone who could say sweet words. It was just that he said it at the wrong time and it did not sound sweet at all.


    Your Highness ¡­


    Ye Qianli reached out her hand and gently touched the head that was resting on her shoulder. She was wondering what else he had that he couldn¡¯t tell her. They were all ¡­<div>


    However, just as she was about to think about it, Rong MO, who seemed to be able to capture her emotions, raised his head and kissed her before she could react.


    This kiss was not heavy, but it was very clingy. It was delicate and slightly tipsy, making people sink into it. Just like this man now, this ¡± delicate ¡® Prince, she could not reject him at all.


    While they were entangled, the people outside the arena were a little emotional.


    ¡°Tsk! He must have gone to continue the kiss. Prince Taixu is so stingy to not let anyone see him!¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right, the little princess of Kunlun is still the most righteous. She didn¡¯t hide anything. How good would that be! ¡®


    ¡°Pfft! Brother, this can¡¯t be described as being righteous. The little princess must have been unable to control herself just now and didn¡¯t think too much. She was probably frightened, just like Prince Taixu! I thought he was dead for sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The experts outside the arena were a little unhappy. However, when they talked about the situation of Prince Taixu, they were still excited.


    Even Wang Chenxiao, who was feeling extremely ufortable because the Spirit Burst Pill hadpletely lost its effect, could not hide his excitement. That¡¯s definitelyparable to the body of a super beast!


    Gong Mingche nodded in agreement. The toughness of his physical body is probably stronger than that of a Pi! Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t the sharp de pierce through? It was a good death.


    Encountering such a pervert, with such heavy injuries on its body, and being tricked by the little princess, it would be unreasonable if it didn¡¯t die. I can only say that my luck is bad.¡±


    Pei Qing said from the side, ¡± Fortunately, our luck was not good. Otherwise, the Nine Realms would be in great danger. 1 don¡¯t think that after devouring those 97 beasts and charging out of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, a Divine Realm expert would be a match for us.


    Gong Mingche and Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t refute her words because they knew that Pei Qing was right. It wasn¡¯t that the Nine States experts were too weak, but that they weren¡¯t united.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the grudge between Heaven Dragon and Kun Lun, why would Emperor Heaven Dragon and the Great Empress join forces? Even the Water Empress would not be willing, let alone Emperor Tian Long. What if he was stabbed in the back?


    Therefore, it was definitely a blessing for the Nine States to die in the ruins! The emperors did not deny this. Even Emperor Dragon Tian had to admit it.


    However¡­


    ¡°Son! Be careful!¡± The Lunar Monarch suddenly stood up and shouted, because he realized! Eldest Princess Taixu had unknowingly appeared behind his eldest son.


    Even though the distance was still quite far! However, in view of Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s bad record, the Grand Moon Emperor suddenly felt that this sinister princess must have ill intentions, so he immediately warned her.


    However, although his reminder was very fast! However, Eldest Princess Taixu was even faster. The moment the Grand Moon Monarch roared, she had already turned into a sh of light andnded behind the Grand Moon Prince. She then used the same trick! He wanted to strangle the First Prince of Taiyin by the throat.


    However, at this moment!


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Settle!¡±


    Liao Zongming, who had suffered too much at the hands of the Grand Princess Taixu, had been keeping an eye on her! The moment she attacked, she was stunned.


    Although the Cosmic Ring was not as powerful as the Taiyi Primordial Water and could not really stop the Grand Princess Taiu, it had at least slowed her down a little! In that case¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 589 - 589: Loving and Scumbag Abusing!

    Chapter 589 - 589: Loving and Scumbag Abusing!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    With an opening, the Grand Yin First Prince hurriedly dodged to the side! At the same time, he also released his dragon energy and devoured the dragon energy behind Princess Taixu.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Coincidentally, Liao Zongmings dragon energy had also been devoured. One had to know how much he hated the Grand Princess Taixu! That was definitely the most.


    When he had just entered and was still snatching the Dragon Qi, he had been tortured by Crown Prince Tian Long and Eldest Princess Taixu. It was time for revenge!


    However, just as he and the First Prince of Taiyin released their Dragon Qi, there was a roll of Demonic Qi! It swept towards the Grand Princess Taixu, not only knocking over the Universe Ring, but it also frightened Liao Zongming and the other¡¯s dragon energy.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡± However, Liao Zongming and the Grand Yin First Prince also quickly dispersed. After all, they knew that they were no match for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    However, even though they had retreated, there were still two streams of Demonic Qi that attacked them at the same time. They were about to hit the two of them! The Lunar Monarch and Granny Liao were so angry that they cursed, ¡± Bastard! ¡®


    It was toote! At that moment.


    Just as the demonic qi was about to attack the two of them, there were two illusory lights! Those who had already arrived blocked in front of the two of them. With a bang, they collided with the demonic qi in the void and exploded into a rolling energy wave.


    At the same time-


    Rong MO, who was carrying Ye Qianli, also silently stood between the two of them, facing the Grand Princess Taixu and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator behind her.


    This made the people outside the arena nervous! That was because¡­<div>


    ¡°Is this a showdown?¡±


    ¡® No way. We haven¡¯t reached our seats yet. We haven¡¯t even reached the Rising Dragon tform. ¡®


    ¡°Then can¡¯t they take care of the people who are in the way here? There was no such rule! So, who knows!¡± The experts all started discussing excitedly.


    Even though the feeling that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator gave them was not as good as the Prince of Taixu! However, it was possible that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were hiding their true abilities. In fact, they had not even disyed their true abilities. Demonic Cultivators were best at doing such sinister things, so it was still very interesting to watch.


    However!


    The result was very disappointing, because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already turned into a ball of demonic qi and retreated! He even took the Grand Princess Taixu away.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°So these two are partners! No wonder Eldest Princess Taixu still dared to make a move.¡± The surrounding experts knew that they had already formed two small groups.


    The Grand Princess Taixu and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had formed a team. This made the somewhat disappointed group of experts suddenly be a little excited again! After all, the more evenly matched the two sides were, the more exciting the final battle would be!


    No one wanted to see one side being strong and the other side being weak! Apetition without any suspense, what meaning was there? It was not exciting at all.


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡® Since they want to plunder the First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s Dragon Qi, why don¡¯t they attack together? ¡± Gong Mingche, however, felt that this Dragon Qi Snatching was child¡¯s y.


    Since the Grand Princess Taixu had joined forces with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, they should have acted together, right? Why did the other onlye to help after one failed?


    Could it be that the Eldest Princess Taixu was the one who attacked the First Prince of Taiyin? This didn¡¯t seem right. The two of them should have reached a tacit agreement when the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stopped the Grand Princess Taixu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And to be honest, if they had joined forces to attack just now! The First Prince of Taiyin would definitely be eliminated, and Liao Zongming might not be able to escape.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s a trap!¡± Gong Mingche suddenly looked at the corpse and found that it was dissipating and turning into a ball of demonic qi. This¡­


    ¡°This is an open path but a secret path!¡± The Grand Yin Monarch from the Great Emperor Group cursed angrily. He knew that the Grand Princess ¡®sneak attack was just a pretense. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were really after Pi¡¯s body.


    ¡°How sinister! How sinister!¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He felt that this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator ying with the Grand Princess Taixu was simply an upgraded version of sinister.


    ¡± This is not good. If I didn¡¯t guess, the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator must have used Pi¡¯s beast core to increase his cultivation, and then used Pi¡¯s body to refine the Devil Puppet. ¡®t Emperor Bu Zhou said in a deep voice.


    ¡± .. ¡°The monarchs fell silent because they also felt that this should be the case! After all, Old Demon¡¯s inheritance definitely had a Devil Puppet Refining Manual.


    One must know that Old Demon had dominated a region with his Devil Puppet refining techniques. Old Demon¡¯s mo skills were also quite impressive.


    As a result, the emperors felt that the situation was not good!


    However, the Female Empress said, ¡± The materials required to refine a Devil Puppet are extraordinary, especially for a Devil Puppet of the same level. Ordinary materials cannot withstand the Devil Puppet¡¯s baleful aura. If I¡¯m not wrong, the purpose of this trip is to find materials for the Devil Puppet.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Emperor Taixu nodded in agreement. However, his crown prince didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. His expression was still normal. Even the little princess of Kun Lun wasn¡¯t angry? Or perhaps frustrated?


    At the same time, the group of experts was also discussing, ¡± Are these two¡¯s mentalities too good? You¡¯re not angry even after throwing away the corpse?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the corpse of the Pi is useless to them. After all, the baleful aura is too strong. If they don¡¯t use it well, they will easily be affected and go berserk.¡±


    However, they only discussed for a while before they collectively quieted down again! Because everyone saw that Prince Taixu had already taken out a huge red beast core from his ¡± pocket ¡®


    This ¡­


    ¡°Pi¡¯s Beast Core?¡± Liao Zongming, who had just been cursing the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, looked at the Beast Core with a dumbfounded expression. So the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had only taken the ¡± empty shell ¡°?


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyinughed happily. ¡± Great, let him have his fun! What¡¯s the use of scheming so much, ha! That¡¯s not right.¡±


    The First Prince of Taiyin smiled and said seriously, ¡± Even if he¡¯s just an empty shell, he can¡¯t do it. I think that Taiyin Demon Cultivator must have inherited the inheritance of the Earth Demon. He can refine Demon Puppets with an empty shell!


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he won¡¯t refine it.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile. At the same time, she took the scarlet pill with her little flower. She knew that the pill was in his hands.


    If her guess was correct, he had already taken away the Beast Core when he killed Pi and reced it with a hollow virtual object.


    However, there was one thing she did not understand, so she asked, ¡± Prince Chong Sang is right. If you leave him with an empty shell, wouldn¡¯t that benefit him? ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡± Rong MO responded and pinched her little face. Did she think he didn¡¯t know that she had collected a lot of God ying Spiders? So, she could let Pi¡¯s body be given to the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator at a cheap price?


    Of course not, so ¡­


    A particrly tragic howl was heard at this moment! It came from afar. Other than the two people who had done something bad, the others were all dumbfounded.


    Then-

 Chapter 590 - 590: This Trap Is Unsolvable!

    Chapter 590 - 590: This Trap Is Unsolvable!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The experts outside the arena were stunned! In front of Ye Qianli and the others, in a rtively empty and safe ce, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and the Grand Princess Taixu appeared, along with the corpse of Pi.


    After all, not only was Pi¡¯s physical body huge, but his baleful aura was also especially heavy! Generally speaking, it was best not to put it in the storage ring randomly. It would kill many heavenly treasures. This was no joke.<div>


    However! What was with the bloody face of the Grand Princess Taixu? The ¡®mutated¡¯ scream just now was obviously from her. So what was going on?


    The experts didn¡¯t understand at all until some of them had better eyesight!


    Only then did experts like the Yang God realize in shock that something seemed to be squirming on the corpse of the Pi.


    This ¡­


    Before the experts could figure it out, they saw-


    ¡°Puff!¡± The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He spat out a few little things that could still run, but these little things were immediately extinguished by a ball of devil qi.


    The experts suddenly understood that the little thing they saw might be a God-ying Spider! Therefore, the thing squirming in the body of the Pi was definitely the God-ying Spider!


    In other words-


    ¡°Added ingredients! The two of them had added food to Pi¡¯s body. No wonder they were so willing! So this was also a trap! Hahahaha¡­¡± The Lunar Emperorughed without caring about his image. He felt a little carefree!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor Yan Huo was such a straightforward person, so he naturallyughed along. The other monarchs were also smiling. They felt that this was a trap! It was really a trap.


    I know you guys are scheming to get this body, alright! It¡¯s up to you if you can take it. A God-killing Spider is really amazing.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Gong Mingche was alsoughing out loud. He was very concerned about Wang Chenxiao, so heughed and said, ¡± 1 knew it. I¡¯m ying dirty! ¡± The little princess is also very capable.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that it must have been the Little Princess who put it there? It might have been Prince Taixu.¡± Pei Qing asked.


    ¡°It must be the little princess. Although Prince Taixu is very strong, he has no way to collect the God-killing Spiders. Look at her flowers, they can even ¡®swallow¡¯ the God-ying Spider! She must have taken the opportunity to take it, hahaha ¡­


    The more Wang Chenxiao thought about it, the happier he became. Suddenly, he felt that the pain in his body and the stabbing pain in his head were not so ufortable anymore, so it was right for him not to go back to the tent to recuperate.


    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t personally witness the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator courting death and the Grand Princess suffering. It was simply too wonderful. The little princess was indeed different.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, is the Spider King also with her?¡± Gong Mingche subconsciously asked. He had long felt that the Spider Kings disappearance was too inexplicable.


    There were many people who had the same thoughts as him, but¡­


    Wang Chenxiao shook his head and replied, ¡± That¡¯s impossible. At that time, the little princess¡¯s own talent seemed to have been sealed by her own Taiyi True Water. She didn¡¯t even manage to urge that flower. ¡®


    His answer was also a source of doubt for the other cultivators. Therefore, after thinking about it, they still felt that the Spider King was not taken in by Ye Qianli.


    But the problem was, what about the Spider King? It couldn¡¯t have disappeared into thin air! Therefore, it was still possible that it was taken in by the Kunlun Princess.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect this Taiyi God Flower to have such a magical effect.¡± Emperor Taixu smiled faintly. It seemed like he had given up on Eldest Princess Taixu. He was really cold.<div>


    No matter what, Eldest Princess Taixu was still a daughter. Even if she was a little sinister and cunning, she was lying on the ground with her face covered in blood. She did not even know if she was dead or alive. How could she smile?


    Alright, Emperor Taixu really had too many children. He really did not care¡­


    ¡°How about Qiongyu?¡± However, Emperor Taixu did greet Emperor Qionghai, who had returned. Thetter had gone to see her daughter. After all, although Princess Qionghai hade out, she was seriously injured and it was possible that she would die.


    ¡°l barely managed to keep my life. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to improve in the future.¡± Qiong Hai sighed, but he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her. After all, it was already fortunate that she didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Did he hurt his dantian?¡± Grand Moon Monarch asked. Princess Qiong Hai had been pierced in the abdomen, and this injury was within the predictions of the monarchs.


    ¡± Yes, but don¡¯t worry, Emperor Taixu. When she¡¯s better, we can make the antidote. ¡± Monarch Qionghai knew that Monarch Taixu wasn¡¯t concerned about his eldest daughter, but about the life of Prince Taixu.


    ¡°No rush.¡± Emperor Taixu replied, but he did not understand why the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would save Princess Qiong Hai at thest moment.


    The Water Empress didn¡¯t understand this point either. She was still thinking about it. After all, she and many others knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator must have helped Eldest Princess Qiong Hai to sessfully poison her.


    Then! Why did the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator save Princess Qiong Hai? What was his intention in saving her? The empress had thought of many possibilities, but none of them worked.


    After all, the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator must have wanted her son-inw to die because they were opponents. This was understandable, but Qiong Hai had already said that the poison could not be cured if she died. Why was she saved instead?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator didn¡¯t know that it was the Viburne Flower Poison, but after knowing it, he thought that keeping Princess Qiong Hai alive could restrain his son-inw? With Emperor Taixu¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to force Princess Qiong Hai to give him the antidote, unless¡­¡±


    The empress suddenly thought of something! If Monarch Taixu cooperated with Qiong Hai and gave him the antidote on the surface! In fact, she didn¡¯t. What if she controlled her son-inw instead?


    Thinking of this, the empress suddenly felt enlightened! Emperor Taixu seemed to have a good reputation, but he was actually a sinister viin. Eldest Princess Taixu was the one who had received his true inheritance!


    His crown prince was suddenly so powerful, how could he not have any thoughts? That was impossible. In that case, Princess Qiong Hai r s poison was obviously to give him a pillow to sleep on.


    But ¡­


    Here came the problem again!


    ¡°Why would a Yin Devil cultivator do this? What is he trying to do?¡± The Female Empress realized that she still didn¡¯t understand the true intention of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. After all, it didn¡¯t seem to be beneficial for Monarch Taixu to gain absolute control over Crown Prince Taixu.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Perhaps the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators wanted to benefit from Emperor Taixu or the development of this matter.


    If that was really the case, then the schemes of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators! It wasn¡¯t just any ordinary depth, it was also a terrifying demonic cultivation¡­There was more! He was actually able to force the God-killing Spider out of his body! It was even more terrifying.


    ¡± ¡°The Empress stared at the injured but no longer life-threatening Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. She felt that this person was extremely dangerous.


    However, at the same time, an expert said in surprise, ¡± Look! That Eldest Princess Taixu, she was¡­Was it her? This ¡­


    Many people were shocked to see this! The Eldest Princess Taixu, who had stopped bleeding, her face¡­Her face! Without one side, this ¡­.

 Chapter 591 - 591: Ultimate Rising Dragon Stage! Who’s First?

    Chapter 591 - 591: Ultimate Rising Dragon Stage! Who¡¯s First?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was obvious that the God-killing Spider had eaten the face of the Grand Princess Taixu. Even though the Grand Princess Taixu was a capable person, she still managed to destroy the God-killing Spider in the end. However, it seemed that the part that was eaten by the God-killing Spider could not be restored.


    ¡°How could this be? It can¡¯t be. The effects of the medicinal pills nowadays are very good. If I crush them and apply them on them, then swallow another one, how could it not be good?¡± Some of the experts couldn¡¯t understand.<div>


    However-


    Another group of experts had already given the answer. ¡± It¡¯s probably because these God-killing Spiders devoured Pi¡¯s flesh and blood, and Pi¡¯s murderous aura is too strong! The lethality is too powerful.¡±


    Such an answer sounded very far-fetched, but it also seemed reasonable, but in reality! Of course, it was because these God-killing Spiders were poisonous.


    Why?


    Of course, it was because Ye Qianli had not only fed the corpse, but also the God-killing Spider! Otherwise, how could a Yin Devil Cultivator be injured?


    This was because of the special poison. Otherwise, with his ability, he would not have been injured by a few ¡°spiders¡±, although these ¡°spiders¡± were very unusual.


    ¡± Eldest Princess Taixu wouldn¡¯t want to spend the rest of her life with such a face, right? ¡± As a female, Pei Qing looked at the picture that was almost like a! The skeleton¡¯s face felt that it was hard to exin.


    ¡°Maybe, he will also wear a mask.¡± Gong Mingche said as he averted his eyes. This face scared him to death. If anyone married such a wife, they would really have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    However, Wang Chenxiao heard what he said unintentionally. He thought of Prince Taixu, Prince Zhuque, Prince Taixu, Prince Zhuque¡­


    At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had just stabilized his injuries used a palm of demonic qi! It hit the corpse of the Pi, and for a moment..


    ¡°Jiji!¡± Many of the God-killing Spiders were crushed to death by his demonic Qi. However, when he painstakingly cleaned up the God-killing Spiders and examined the corpse, he pounded the ground in anger!<div>


    Why?


    This was because not only had the flesh of the corpse been gnawed away, but


    the bones were also very iplete. The most precious blood in the body ot the Pi, the blood that contained the most killing intent, was gone.


    One drop!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was all gone¡­


    This result made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who had only lost hisposure once since the beginning of the match, immediately curse in anger, ¡± Damn it! Bastard!¡±


    He was simply angered to death! This time, he had really worked hard for nothing. Not only was he injured, but he had also drawn water with a bamboo basket for nothing. He was so angry that his internal injuries worsened.


    However, despite his anger, he still had to stand up. He stared at Eldest Princess Taixu, whose eyes were empty. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡± No, those people should be here soon.


    .. ¡°Eldest Princess Taixu looked up at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Her eyes were focused, and she slowly stood up.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but admire Eldest Princess Taixu. Even though the onlookers were all experts, everyone knew that disfigurement was a huge blow to a young female cultivator.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu could obviously withstand it. No wonder he had so many supporters in the Great Void Realm.<div>


    After all, not to mention his character, just his mentality! Those who supported the Grand Princess Taixu began to roar again.


    ¡°Eldest Princess! Eldest Princess!¡± The shouts of the Grand Princess, along with the shouts of the Demigod Realm experts and above, attracted a group of brainless fans with low cultivation levels. They immediately cheered for the Grand Princess.


    This made the Grand Princess Taixu, who had heard the shouts, feel a little better. She had not relied on her looks to reach this point. Now that she had lost her face, it was not like she had lost her cultivation. She could continue walking!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator saw this, his eyes shed slightly. Then, the two of them disappeared from where they were, not even leaving behind their corpses.


    Even though the corpse was no longer of much use, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was still unwilling to give up. It was obvious that he still wanted to refine a Demonic Puppet. However, even if he seeded, the strength of his Puppet would be very ordinary without the support of the Ghostly Qi. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    This made the experts in the periphery feel at ease, especially the Lunar Emperor! He was really worried that if this Fiendish Cultivator could resurrect ¡± this Pi, then the Grand Yin Realm might really fall into chaos. However ¡­


    ¡°Why is there not a single drop of blood left?¡± Emperor Tian Long, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth, causing the monarchs to guess and be puzzled.


    Although the distance was quite far, everyone¡¯s eyesight was not bad. When they were checking the corpse with the Yin Demon Cultivators, they could naturally see that there was no blood. That was why they were relieved.


    But why was there no blood left? Thinking about this, it was extremely terrifying. After all, it was impossible for those dead God-killing Spiders to swallow all the blood.


    ¡°It must have been the Prince of Taixu or the Princess of Kunlun.¡± Emperor Buzhou said frankly, ¡± As for who it is, it¡¯s hard to say. But who cares? It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not the Yin Demon Cultivator. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s hiding his face. One look and I can tell that he¡¯s not a good person.¡± The Grand Moon Emperor also attacked the Grand Moon Demonic


    Cultivation. Even though this person was a powerful practitioner in the Grand Moon Realm, the Grand Moon Emperor was terrified from the moment he appeared.


    The monarchs, who could not guess what was going on, quickly returned their gazes to the battlefield. However, there were no traces of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and the Grand Princess of Taixu. They had probably gone into hiding to recuperate.


    As for Ye Qianli¡¯s group, they were already celebrating! Liao Zongming was now everyone¡¯s chef, and the First Prince of Taiyin was his assistant chef.


    These two were dealing with the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince! This made the Heavenly Dragon Emperor¡¯s face turn as ck as the color of Bao Gong. He red at the Empress and the Lunar Emperor.


    This made the Lunar Emperor, who had sensed something, say unhappily, Old Long, what¡¯s with that look in your eyes? Although my son shouldn¡¯t be involved in this matter, he has no choice now.¡±


    ¡°I think he will definitely eat meat.¡± Dragon Emperor Tian¡¯s heart was bleeding as he said this. The Grand Moon Emperor could not deny what he said.


    Even though his rtionship with Emperor Dragon Tian was decent, it was not to the point of brotherhood. To put it bluntly, if he was present and had the opportunity to eat dragon meat, he would definitely ¡± reluctantly ¡± eat it.


    And the truth was, the First Prince of Taiyin naturally followed suit! Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression turned even uglier. However, no one tried to persuade him anymore. After all, it was not easy to persuade him. No matter what they said, it would not work.


    However, Ye Qianli and the others didn¡¯t waste too much time. After they finished eating the dragon meat, they quickly rushed to the next stage! They arrived at the Rising Dragon tform.


    This made the experts excited again. ¡± We¡¯re at the Rising Dragon tform! A good show is about to begin again, hahaha .


    ¡°Yes, yes! Finally, we¡¯ve arrived at the Rising Dragon Stage. I wonder who will be the champion of this year¡¯spetition. I bet on Prince Taixu! He¡¯s definitely number one on the talent rankings this year.¡±


    ¡°I bet on the little princess of Kun Lun. After all, she has the Taixu Crown


    Prince under her thumb! Hahahaha¡­


    However¡­

 Chapter 592 - 592: A Miracle Creation Couple!

    Chapter 592 - 592: A Miracle Creation Couple!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Someone with a different opinion said, ¡± We can¡¯t be humble in the Rising


    Dragon tform. Unless we¡¯re eliminated, the first ce is the real first ce. It¡¯s well-deserved.<div>


    ¡± That¡¯s true. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s still possible for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators to fight for first ce. In addition, Eldest Princess Taixu is also extraordinary. There are still variables in the top three. ¡®


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so. These people arrived at the Rising Dragon tform so quickly so that the injured Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and Grand Princess Taixu wouldn¡¯t have time to recover. This way, they would have an absolute advantage and win!


    All the experts present were having a heated discussion about thest battle on the Rising Dragon Stage. They were all basically one-sided in their discussions. The first would be the Prince of Taixu, followed by the Princess of


    Kunlun.


    As for the third ce, some said it was a Grand Yin Demon Cultivator, some said it was the Grand Princess Taixu, and some said it was Liao Zongming. There were even bets on Ding Li Shou.


    The odds of cing third on the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator were the lowest. The odds were 1:5, Grand Princess Taixu was 1:3, and Liao Zongming was 1:10.


    As for the first and second ce, sorry! There was no sale. The most uncontroversial prediction of the top two in this year¡¯s talent rankingpetition had appeared.


    Therefore, the people who opened the bets would not do such a business that was obviously losing money. They could not afford to lose! He couldn¡¯t afford to lose, so he would onlypete for third ce.


    After all, as long as four people stood on the Ascending Dragon tform, the tform could be opened. If the others could not reach it within an hour, it would be considered as giving up on the Ascending Dragon tform.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡® Speaking of which, you didn¡¯t abandon me, didn¡¯t give up, and protected me until the end. Is it just because of this rule? ¡± The First Prince of Taiyin, who was in the arena, immediately understood the intentions of his three friends! Fortunately.<div>


    Fortunately, the Rising Dragon tform had such a rule. Otherwise, would he have been abandoned long ago? After all, he was so scammed. Although he did not want to, he was also scammed.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, do you think it¡¯s because you¡¯re good-looking?¡± Liao Zongming was in a good mood, so he replied, ¡± Never thought!


    The First Prince of Taiyin only teased her a little. His bangs fell down from his forehead and he made a very cool pose. ¡± Of course. ¡®


    Liao Zongming was speechless. He had eaten too much just now, so he had indigestion and wanted to vomit. He pretended to vomit.


    Ye Qianli pped him on the back and said, ¡± Alright, stop fooling around. Go up.


    ¡°Can you let me vomit for a while?¡± Although Liao Zongming said that, he had already rushed up to the Rising Dragon tform, but he had just started.


    The First Prince of Taiyin retaliated, ¡± Are you willing to spit out dragon meat? Then spit it out for me. ¡®


    ¡°Your grandpa! Yin Chongsang, I just found out! You¡¯re a damn gay. You¡¯re simply too disgusting.¡± Liao Zongming, who was shocked to the ground, turned around and rolled his eyes at the First Prince of Taiyin!


    The Rising Dragon tform was extremely high! It was still a straight line up. There was no pivot point. Even people with cultivation would not be able to reach the top in one breath. They still needed to adjust and borrow a little strength.


    Therefore, Liao Zongming, whose rhythm had been disrupted, naturally had to return to the ground and fly again. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to fly to the top.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Rong Mo e s words shocked the First Prince of Taiyin. He just wanted to rx. This Prince of Taixu was really unfriendly.<div>


    After the four of them went up on stage, before they could see the Rising Dragon Stage clearly, a magnificent light that was like a five-wed golden dragon had already soared into the sky.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A pure golden light enveloped the four of them and the entire Rising Dragon


    Stage! In the blink of an eye, it was like a beacon fire that was lit in the dark


    The crystal clear countertop gave off an unreal feeling.There was also the lifelike dragon statue that meandered up to the nine heavens. It made people even more confused and they didn¡¯t know where it was.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Magnificent! Majestic and magnificent! Fl¡­


    No matter how many times he had seen it, he would never be able to stop himself from feeling excited every time he saw a powerhouse on the Rising Dragon tform! Burn with excitement, burn with spirit, burn with drive, watch it once! Hot blood once.


    This was the Ascending Dragon tform, the best ce for cultivation in the Dragon Mountain Emperor¡¯s pce. It was the ce where heroes of the worldpeted for it! It was a holynd that they had to enter and cultivate once.


    Now¡­


    Time flew by, and countless years passed in the blink of an eye. However, what remained unchanged was the Rising Dragon tform. It was still apetition between the nine states, just to enter! He walked to the highest cultivation sacrednd.


    The only difference was that the Ascending Dragon tform had no restrictions on entry. However, because the Dragon Mountain Ruins was covered by the power ofws, Demigods and above were not allowed to enter.


    How many years has it been? I really don¡¯t know who created the Rising Dragon tform back then. It has the ability to turn the rotten into the magical, and it can make people reborn. ¡®


    ¡® No one knows. It¡¯s said that the Emperor¡¯s Pce was chosen here because of the Rising Dragon tform. It existed before the Emperor¡¯s Pce and has not been destroyed until now. It¡¯s a real miracle. ¡®


    ¡® I wonder how many rounds the children of this batch will be able tost. Could it be that they¡¯ve reached the end? Then, they¡¯ll set a new record! ¡± The experts outside the arena were extremely excited.


    Everyone knew that in all kinds of relevant records, even in ancient times, very few people could reach the top of the Rising Dragon Stage! Ever since the Dragon Mountain Ruins had been formed, no one had stood at the top.


    Then what if this year! If someone reached the top, it would be a new record! After all, in ancient times, those who could reach the top were definitely above grade-9 talents.


    ¡® Prince Taixu might be able to create a miracle. Let¡¯s wait and see.


    ¡± Perhaps the little princess of Kunlun, who has the home ground advantage, has finally reached the top?


    ¡°Are you stupid? The Rising Dragon Stage has nothing to do with the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce, and the Rising Dragon Stage will not give face to the Human Emperor. Even the nine sons of the Human Emperor can¡¯t reach the top!¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­¡± No one had ever hoped to see someone reach the top of the Rising Dragon Stage in the previous rankings. It was different.


    This batch had already produced countless miracles. Would there be a new miracle? For a moment, a new bet was opened, betting on who could reach the top! If he bought the Taixu Prince, the odds would be one to one, and if he bought the Kunlun Princess, the odds would be ten.


    There were quite a number of people who bought it, most of them buying the Prince of Taixu and the little princess of Kunlun, but not many. However, Wang Chenxiao had bet all his assets.


    It¡¯s up to the little princess whether she¡¯ll scrimp and save or continue to be unrestrained or even more unrestrained in the future. ¡± Wang Chen smiled as he rubbed his aching temples.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, an uproar broke out at the scene! Because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and Grand Princess Taixu had appeared. Everyone thought that these two would only appear at the end, but now they were here?


    Not only that!


    Many people also realized¡­

 Chapter 593 - 593: Passing the Sixth Gate! Going Through the Life and Death Tribulation?

    Chapter 593 - 593: Passing the Sixth Gate! Going Through the Life and Death Tribtion?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He recovered? These two havepletely recovered?¡±


    ¡°This¡­<div>


    At this moment, not only did the experts not believe their eyes, even the great emperors were a little dumbfounded. After all, it was fine if they were Grand Yin Demon Cultivators! Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s injuries were not ordinary.


    She was not only injured by the God ying Spider, she was also severely injured by Zheng! He didn¡¯t have much time to recuperate, How did he recover?


    ¡°Alchemy God, what do you think?¡± The empress asked the Alchemy God, who was a senior alchemist master. The Alchemy God was obviously very surprised.


    However, the other monarchs were also looking at him. After all, with their knowledge, they were unable to understand what special medicinal pills there were! To be able to recover so quickly.


    Normal pills definitely can¡¯t do it. Maybe there¡¯s a magic pill. ¡± The Alchemy


    God only replied after a long while. However, he did not understand demonic


    ¡°Western Demon, speak.¡± The Water Empress then sent a message to the silent


    Western Demon. Thetter thought for a moment before saying, ¡± Ordinary demonic pills can¡¯t do anything. Moreover, this woman isn¡¯t a demonic cultivator.


    ¡°Get to the point!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only Old Demon¡¯s Nascent Puppet Pill left. If he didn¡¯t eat it, his entire body would ache. It was a little better for fiendish cultivators, but it was very unfriendly to ordinary cultivators. But eating it for a long time will reduce your talent.¡± Western Demon immediately exined.


    The empress frowned slightly and locked her gaze on the Grand Princess Taixu. She felt that thisdy either didn¡¯t know that the Nascent Puppet Pill had such an ¡± effect ¡°, or she was really ruthless to her! He was already prepared to endure the pain.<div>


    In fact, Eldest Princess Taixu did not know much about the Nascent Puppet Pill, but she could guess that this kind of demonic pill that could make her recover immediately would definitely have side effects. However, she was fearless!


    Therefore, she and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator appeared on the Ascending Dragon tform together, giving everyone a ¡± surprise ¡± and causing them to specte endlessly.


    ¡°Everyone is here. The finalpetition is about to begin! Now, it¡¯s exciting again. These two are actually fine. It seems that it¡¯s still hard to say who will win in the end!¡±


    ¡°Yes! As expected of the Nine States Innate Talent Rankings. He thought that there would be no changes to the first and second ce. He did not expect there to be another change. It was exciting! This is going to be exciting.¡±


    ¡± ¡°The surrounding experts continued to disy their spirit of not being afraid of things getting out of hand. They were all especially excited and looking forward to it. Thepetition began.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­


    As the golden light that enveloped the six of them began to slowly dissipate, those lifelike dragon statues ¡°disappeared¡±. Itnded at the feet of the six people.


    The so-called Rising Dragon tform meant that the dragon statue would rise by nine Zhang every time apetitor passed a test! And so on until the top! And at the top¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s said that the first stage is to test the Dragon Qi, the second stage is to temper the skin, the third stage is to temper the flesh, the fourth stage is to temper the meridians, the fifth stage is to temper the bones, the sixth stage is to temper the organs, the seventh stage is to temper the spirit, the eighth stage is to temper the talent, and the ninth stage is to temper the divine persona. ¡± Wang Chenxiao once again disyed the ability of Wandering Know-it-all and had already exined with great pain.


    ¡± It¡¯s hard for you to know about thest four stages. I remember that the highest record holder was the empress back then. She persevered until the sixth stage, and no one else could surpass her. ¡± Gong Mingche said from the side.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although the specific contents of these four tests were only conjectured by me, I¡¯m certain! That¡¯s basically it. ¡± Wang Chen smiled.


    Gong Mingche was speechless. It was actually a conjecture? Wasn¡¯t it recorded in the books? Was that reliable? Why did it sound so unreliable? It was fine if it was to temper one¡¯s spirit, but what the hell was it to temper one¡¯s talent and divine persona?


    He had never heard of it before.


    Wang Chenxiao, who saw his doubts, said confidently, ¡°¡±Big Brother, don¡¯t you not believe me! My guess is definitely correct, but no one in the previous batch could verify it. You¡¯ll see for yourself this time! The little princess will definitely be able to verify it. ¡®


    ¡± Then exin, what do you mean by honing talent and honing godhood? Gong Mingche asked.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Wang Chen smiled and touched his hair. How would he know? He just felt that other than these two, there was nothing else to temper, right?


    Gong Mingche rolled his eyes at him when he saw that he couldn¡¯t exin himself. He then continued to look at the stage. At this time, the Rising Dragon Stage had already risen 90 feet. After all, the Dragon Qi of the six people was quite impressive and met the ¡±petition conditions.


    In the past, there were those who did not pass and were directly cut off from the Rising Dragon tform. Because their dragon energy was not enough to bear the burden of a life, they were cut off.


    After all, in the next round, the participants could use the dragon energy to help them ¡± die ¡®t . This was because when the person standing on the dragon statue could not withstand the tempering, the dragon energy could help!


    When the dragon energy dissipated, the person would be eliminated!


    Therefore, the umted dragon energy was really quite important.


    ¡® Now it seems that the First Prince of Taiyin has less Dragon Qi. I wonder if he will be the first to be eliminated.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re eliminated. Sixth ce on the talent rankings is already not bad! He¡¯s the one who has gone the furthest among the princes.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s true. If he can make it to the end of the third stage, he will be able to receive additional rewards from the Rising Dragon tform, which will improve his luck in the future. I hope he can make it¡­ ¡± The surrounding experts continued to discuss.


    And the so-called future luck, to put it bluntly, was to increase one¡¯s luck! In other words, the further one could go on the Rising Dragon tform, the better their luck would be in the future. Such a reward was simply invincible! And this is the only one, there are no other branches.


    Since ancient times, only the Rising Dragon tform was a holy ce for cultivation! It could increase one¡¯s luck and good luck! It was definitely something that every cultivator yearned for.


    This was naturally more important to Rong MO! Life and death tribtions were all about luck! If they were lucky, they would survive. If they were unlucky, they would turn into ashes.


    But-


    ¡°! ¡°Ye Qianli suddenly looked at Rong MO who was standing nearby after she had passed the first stage, She had already thought of the sixth stage, the Visceral Tempering! There was obviously something wrong with his internal organs.


    However, although she looked over, Rong MO did not look at her. This made her feel even more uneasy! He must havee for this stage. If he seeded, would he really survive?


    But he was not confident! Therefore, he just didn¡¯t admit that he was ¡®him¡¯! He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t take it, right? It must be.


    Since it was, then she¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu, Princess Kunlun, how about a deal?¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator interrupted Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts. She subconsciously looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Rong MO did not respond, as if the Crown Prince of Taixu was not referring to him, even though it was not him in the first ce¡­


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not mind and said directly, ¡± I will help you pass the sixth stage, Prince of Taixu. However, after you pass, I


    will devour your and the Kunlun Princess ¡®Dragon Qi. How about it?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In this case! Ye Qianli, who had just figured out Rong Mo t s intention, held her breath. He was a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. How did he know? He ¡­.

 Chapter 594 - 594: In This World, You Are the Only One Who Cares About Me

    Chapter 594 - 594: In This World, You Are the Only One Who Cares About Me<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon was furious. It could understand humannguage, so it naturally knew that this Yin Demon Cultivator was after it and the big ck dragon.


    The big ck dragon, who also understood, did not get angry. It only stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and its entire body tensed up. It knew that neither it nor the fat golden dragon had the right to speak.<div>


    Whether or not to trade would depend on their master. Moreover, their existence was to protect their master. If it could bring the greatest benefits to their master, it was fine.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Refuse.¡± Rong MO replied. Ye Qianli looked at him. Although she knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not a good person, his internal organs¡­


    ¡°Prince Taixu¡­¡± Although the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was rejected, he still wanted to say something. He even looked at Ye Qianli and said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Rong MO did not give him a chance to speak. He interrupted him again, ¡± There¡¯s no need to say anything more. Besides, with your capabilities, you don¡¯t have the right to talk to me about this. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to argue, obviously disagreeing with Rong Mo¡¯s words, but..


    ¡± I know you have the Ten Complete Devil Physique, ¡± Rong MO said coldly. ¡® But you are still far from obtaining theplete devil inheritance. Do you need me to exin it to you? ¡®


    . ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator immediately fell silent, and fear appeared in his eyes! He stared at the Taixu Crown Prince because he had never expected that someone would be able to see through part of his secrets. Or perhaps! Had this person seen through him? No, it was impossible.


    However! Rong Mo¡¯s words caused an uproar outside the arena!


    ¡°Ten Complete mo physique! It¡¯s actually the legendary Ten Complete mo physique from ancient books. No wonder it¡¯s so strong.¡± Wang Chenxiao eximed in shock as Gong Mingche ryed the story.


    ¡°What is a Ten Complete mo physique, why don¡¯t I know? We grew up together in the Misty Immortal Pce and read the same books. How do you know everything?¡± Gong Mingche was confused.<div>


    You said it was your own spection and hearsay ¡­ Forget about this! Why did he know less than everyone else when they read the ancient books together? He was the big brother.


    ¡°This is what I read in the ancient books in the Imperial Pce recently! Our Misty Immortal Pce doesn¡¯t have it, but don¡¯t you think many people don¡¯t know about it?¡± Wang Chenxiao exined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap and talk about what the Ten Complete mo physique is.¡± Pei Qing couldn¡¯t help but interject. Being unable to look directly at these two topics was not the main point at all.


    ¡°In short, it¡¯s thebination of the Sky Demon and the Earth Demon. Once it grows up, it can unify the demons! Be the devil of all devils. Do you know the Western Devil from back then? And that¡¯s only a portion of the Sky Demon¡¯s inheritor.¡± Wang Chenxiao exined.


    .. ¡°Gong Mingche and Pei Qing didn¡¯t say anything. After all, they knew how strong the Western Demon was back then. It could be said that the entire Kun Lun Realm paled at the mention of the Western Demon.


    Thus, it went without saying how powerful the Ten Complete mo physique was!


    Therefore .


    ¡® It¡¯s actually a Ten Complete mo physique. But when he was born, why didn¡¯t the weather change? ¡± The Grand Moon Emperor was shocked, but he had already summoned a god who was apanying him and ordered him to investigate the major astronomical phenomena of the past hundred years.


    At the same time, Xi MO sent a message to the empress, ¡± Empress, you really have to be careful of this person! I suspect that he has a tenplete mo physique that he acquired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s formed after birth. There¡¯s such a thing?¡± the empress asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s natural, I can sense it. Don¡¯t forget! I¡¯m someone who has a portion of the Heavenly Demon¡¯s inheritance.¡± Western Demon said in a deep voice.<div>


    ¡± Will you disappear once he maturespletely? ¡± The empress asked as if she had realized something.


    Western Demon was speechless. Why did he always ask so sharply?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± the empress continued to ask.


    ¡°If you sell me out to her, of course. However, when he reaches that realm, he will definitely be able to sense that I am sealed in your body. He wille and ask for it. ¡± Western Demon said gloomily.


    This feeling was really bad! He was like a fat pig that had been raised in captivity and would be eaten sooner orter! In the past, he had never been so worried. He even looked forward to seeing the light of day again.


    But if he really had the Ten Complete mo physique, then he, who possessed a portion of the celestial demon inheritance, would definitely be targeted! And now, he could not resist at all.


    ¡°No.¡± the empress said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± The Western Demon knew that the inheritance system of demonic cultivators was different. Even if the empress didn¡¯t agree. They would still fuse what needed to be fused.


    ¡°No one can say anything about what belongs to me.¡± The empress replied indifferently. She then ignored the dejected Western Demon and looked back into the ruins.


    Western Demon was speechless. Since when was he a thing? He was a demon, not a thing! Ah pui, no, he was a thing, ah pui, no! He had been sealed for too long, and his brain was a little cramped.


    On the Rising Dragon tform, Ye Qianli took a deep look at Rong MO, then took a deep breath to calm herself down. At the same time, she didn¡¯t say anything or look at him anymore.


    It was Eldest Princess Taixu who suddenly said, ¡± Fourteenth Brother, why do I feel that you are different from before? Are you not my Fourteenth Brother? ¡®


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was a little shaken by his words, but she quickly calmed down.


    Since he had already settled everything, she didn¡¯t need to think too much. After all, what could she do if she thought too much? Heh.


    Because of this change in her mentality, Ye Qianli had already sat down cross-legged and was ready for the next round. Her ¡± behavior ¡± of staying out of the matter made Rong MO frown slightly and look at her instead of the Eldest Princess Taixu who doubted him.


    This made the people outside the arenaugh. Grand Moon Emperor looked at Grand Void Emperor and said jokingly, ¡± Look, your Crown Prince doesn¡¯t even care about what you think. He cares more about what his wife thinks. ¡® Emperor Taixu was speechless.


    ¡°How normal is that? It¡¯s still the same saying, going to Kun Lun to be the Prince Consort is also the future emperor! Thepetition isn¡¯t that big.¡± Emperor Qionghai smiled faintly.


    Emperor Taixu was speechless.


    ¡± That¡¯s true. I see that Li-er¡¯s favorable impression of Crown Prince Taixu has indeed increased greatly. If Emperor Taixu has any doubts about the child¡¯s identity, there¡¯s no harm removing his Crown Prince identity. It¡¯s also beneficial to the two realms ¡®diplomatic rtions. ¡± The empress interrupted in a very serious tone.


    Emperor Taixu was speechless. Did he say anything? These people wished that his crown prince had left? A group of ill-intentioned Emperors, but ¡­


    The silent Emperor Taixu saw that not only did his Crown Prince not care about what his elder sister said, he even left the Dragon Condor! Hended in front of the Kunlun Princess?


    This .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± There was another uproar outside the arena! Because everyone knew-


    ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t leave my position on the Rising Dragon tform? Prince Taixu, isn¡¯t he afraid of being eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! What did it matter? His wife was more important! He must have gone to exin himself, afraid that the Kun Lun Princess would think that his background was unknown and not want him anymore.¡±


    While everyone was discussing the matter, Ye Qianli was shocked by the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but push him away and ask, ¡± What are you doing? Hurry up and go back!¡±


    However¡­

 Chapter 595 - 595: Life or Death!

    Chapter 595 - 595: Life or Death!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Rong MO, who was pushed away, did not go back. Instead, he took the opportunity to grab her hand and pulled her into his arms. He said softly, ¡± You don¡¯t care about me.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This bastard¡­<div>


    ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation is not a good thing.¡± Rong MO said. At the same time¡­He paused for a moment and said softly, ¡± No one can help me, understand? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to say this, but he still said it. Because he could feel that his


    Junior Leopard seemed to be ¡± floating ¡± a little far away from him just now.


    This kind of distance made him subconsciously have a feeling that if he didn¡¯t hold her back a little, she might really be ¡± far away ¡± and he might not be able to pull her back in the future.


    His words made Ye Qianli¡¯s cold heart turn sour and warm again. She subconsciously put her arms around his back.


    However, Rong MO let go of her hand and kissed her forehead before returning to his Dragon Condor. After all, he knew his limits and did not want to be eliminated first.


    Therefore ..n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Ye Qianli, who was touched by him, looked at her empty arms and silently withdrew her hands. At the same time, she gave the bastard a sideways nce.


    Rong MO, who was red at, felt relieved. There was an obvious warmth in his eyes. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t look straight at him! Silently avoiding this drowning gaze, this bastard¡­


    He knew how to make her fall in love with him and make her want to abandon him! It was impossible to give up even if she wanted to. A decision that she had made a moment ago could be disturbed by him the next moment. It had always been like this!


    As expected, the ancient saying that ¡®beauty is misleading¡¯ was absolutely true! He wasn¡¯t lying.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Can the two of you stop? Have you considered the feelings of this prince, a top-notch bachelor?¡± The First Prince of Taiyin expressed that he was really full.


    These two were really enough. They had never stopped since he joined them. He and Liao Zongming could still run further away, but now they couldn¡¯t! The distance between them was only about ten meters, so it was impossible to ignore them.


    The most important thing was that he was opposite these two. When he realized that something was wrong, it was already toote to change positions. That devil cultivator and Eldest Princess Taixu had arrived too quickly.


    However, his teasing protest was immediately met with Liao Zongming¡¯s retort. ¡± You can blind your eyes and block your five senses! Are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was annoyed. He was just joking to liven up the atmosphere. After all, he was a little nervous.


    It should be known that the next stage would be a proper pass. It was said that every stage of the Rising Dragon tform was very brutal! He was a little worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it through, but if the second stage allowed Dragon Qi to attack, how was he going to make it through the third stage?


    If he couldn¡¯t even pass the three stages and was eliminated, it would be even more embarrassing than being eliminated before! Moreover, it was a huge loss.


    Seeing his nervousness, Grand Princess Taixu said, ¡± Yin Chongsang, if you are not confident, why don¡¯t you give me your dragon energy? Tell me what you want.


    ¡°Even if I trade with Xiao Liao, I won¡¯t trade with you.¡± The First Prince of Taiyin retorted without thinking. He was feeling stifled.


    Unexpectedly, Liao Zongmingughed. ¡°That makes sense. Why don¡¯t you trade with me? With your trash body, you might not be able to pass the second stage. If you gather dragon qi halfway, you won¡¯t be able to pass the third stage. That would be meaningless.¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin was even more depressed. What happened to the small group? She was helping an outsider to attack him like this. Was there any love left?


    However, just as he was feeling even more depressed, the six dragon statues all released ayer of mysterious aura at the same time! This made the six of them know that the second test was about to begin!


    Liao Zongming said seriously, ¡± Yin Chongsang, if you don¡¯t want to trade, you should try your best. After passing the second stage, you can use Dragon Qi in the third stage and you¡¯ll get a certain amount of luck. This trip won¡¯t be in vain.


    The First Prince of Taiyin nodded and said, ¡°¡±1 understand.¡± It was also because of this consideration that he did not retreat.


    ¡± You¡¯ve also been tempered by the Grand Moon Primordial Fire. Don¡¯t be a coward! ¡± Liao Zongming said again. Then, he calmed down and prepared himself for this test.


    The First Prince of Taiyin looked at him, took a deep breath, and said, If I can survive these three tests, I will be the Lunar Crown Prince. At that time, you and you will alle and watch me confer the title. ¡®


    Such an invitation made everyone who knew about the Grand Moon Realm Crown Prince¡¯s coronation ceremony understand that this meant that they would all be old friends of the Eastern Pce and could enter Grand Moon Mountain with the Grand Moon Crown Prince!


    The Grand Moon Mountain was a sacred ce for cultivation in the Grand


    Moon Imperial Pce! It was said that it was a corner of the Ancient Shadow Realm. People who had entered it for generations could obtain many small opportunities.


    That was why such an invitation! It could be said that he was very sincere, and many people outside the arena looked at him enviously. The few people he invited, but ¡­


    Whether it was Prince Taixu, Ye Qianli, or Liao Zongming! There was actually no response, which made the Grand Moon Imperial Capital feel awkward, let alone the Grand Moon First Prince himself.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± The First Prince of Taiyin felt that these people were too unfriendly! He was already so friendly, but they actually didn¡¯t give him any response?


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Liao Zongming gave a response, but it was better not to. The First Prince of Taiyin felt stifled, but he soon had no time to feel stifled, because the test wasing!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As ayer of unfathomable power began to gather in the six people¡¯s bodies, the First Prince of Taiyin began to feel the sharp paining from his skin.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! The second stage, skin tempering.¡± The experts outside the arena also spoke solemnly. Then, everyone quieted down and watched! Staring.


    Fifteen minutester, the First Prince of Taiyin, who had the weakest body, was bleeding! His skin, starting from his face, was cracking! Although the cracks weren¡¯t big, they were densely packed, making people panic.


    ¡°His skin is starting to crack. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡± Emperor Yan Huo said honestly, causing the Lunar Emperor to re at him. This jinx! In the end, an hourter!


    The trembling First Prince of Taiyin confirmed Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s conjecture. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He felt pain all over his body! It was so painful that it was difficult for him to breathe, and his consciousness was gradually fading.


    If this continued¡­


    He would probably die!


    However, Liao Zongming said disdainfully from the side, ¡± Hang in there!


    Scumbag, this is just skin tempering. It won¡¯t hurt your foundation.¡±


    .¡±The First Prince of Taiyin really wanted to retort, because he could still feel some power seeping into his body! Destroying his internal organs was not just tempering his skin, alright?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡± The First Prince of Taiyin spat out a mouthful of blood! His aura instantly weakened a lot, as if he was about to die at any moment. This ¡­.

 Chapter 596 - 596: Transformation, Let This Flower Come!

    Chapter 596 - 596: Transformation, Let This Flower Come!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± The First Prince of Taiyin is about to die. After all, the skin tempering of the Rising Dragon Stage is not as simple as just tempering the skin. It is said that the power will also temper various parts of the body, but it will focus on the skin.


    ¡± Yes, the First Prince of Taiyin has shown that his body is weak. It¡¯s really difficult for him to go up the Rising Dragon tform. ¡®<div>


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it tempered by the Grand Moon Primordial Fire? He couldn¡¯t even withstand the first level? It can¡¯t be.¡± The group of experts discussed non-stop. They all felt that the First Prince of Taiyin was a bit of a scumbag.


    However-


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that in the past, only three or four people could make it to the first stage. Usually, no more than two people could make it to the third stage. The number of people who could make it to the third stage was the highest in the year of the empress! There were a total of four. She even made it to the sixth stage and was only eliminated midway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true ¡­


    As someone began to speak up, everyone realized that because this year¡¯spetition was more unusual, everyone had subconsciously raised their expectations.


    However, to be fair, the Grand Yin First Prince was at the level of a high-level cultivator, the Grand Princess of Taixu was at the top level, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, the Kunlun Princess, and the Prince of Taixu were all freaks, and their Fighting Souls were also at a level that had never appeared before!


    so ¡­


    ¡°Chongsang!¡± At this moment, the Grand Yin Emperor wanted to tell the Grand Yin First Prince to stop being arrogant and not topare himself to those freaks! In any case, he had already decided that his son would be the Crown Prince. He could not break it.


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The First Prince of Taiyin, who was vomiting blood, roared in anger. Then, he gritted his teeth and stood up! After all¡­The moment he was about to fall, he saw that the two people opposite him were actually fine!<div>


    Not only did her skin not crack. but she seemed to be enjoying it! They were


    both humans, and both possessed the bloodline of an emperor. How could the difference be so great?


    If they were all emperors in the future, when they recalled today, he was just a piece of trash! He actually didn¡¯t make it through a single round. How could he endure it? What right did they have to be on equal footing?


    Thinking of this, the Grand Yin First Prince¡¯s unwillingness to admit defeat was also stimted! As the most talented prince in the Grand Moon Imperial Pce, he might have been ¡± pampered ¡± since he was young, but the bloodline in his body! It was not fake.


    Grand Moon Primordial Fire! It would not awaken on an ordinary prince, a Purple Rank Fighting Soul! He would not stand in front of ordinary people either. The Grand Yin First Prince¡¯s talent was obviously not too much of an/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    problem. It was just that his foundation was not wellid, and his physical body was a little weak.


    so ¡­


    ¡± Roar! ¡± He roared and tried to persevere. He no longer thought about the pain in his body and only used his willpower to persevere! His condition was obviously much better.


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± When the Lunar Emperor saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. He naturally didn¡¯t say anything else, but he was even more determined to appoint a Crown Prince.


    ¡°Lunar Emperor, congrattions. Your son is not bad.¡± Emperor Buzhou also congratted him from the side. He could see that the Grand Moon First Prince was actually quite talented, but he had been a little too slippery in the past, just like the Grand Moon Emperor.


    However, the Grand Yin Emperor really had some skills, but the Grand Yin First Prince was far from it. Now¡­<div>


    ¡°Yeah, congrattions, Lunar Emperor.¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but say enviously, because he could also see that the First Prince of Taiyin was transforming.


    This transformation was definitely a good thing for a Crovvn Prince! It was a pity that his son did not reach this step. Of course, not everyone could transform at this stage.


    It was still the same saying. There might be opportunities, but whether or not they could seize them depended on the individual. The Grand Yin First Prince had obviously caught it. This was the reason why the monarchs congratted the Grand Yin Monarch.


    This child can be made!


    ¡°This is all because he met a goodpanion. If it was in the past, he might have retired.¡± The Lunar Emperor smiled.


    He did not miss the change in his eldest son¡¯s eyes before he gave up. This kid was definitely provoked by the two opposite him! However, it was also very good. He knew that he would not admit defeat. That was very good. He could be helped up.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Emperor Dong Ting and Emperor Zhao Nan sighed, ¡± holding hands. Their crown prince might not be born yet, and they might really need to work harder.


    However¡­


    ¡± Don¡¯t be happy too early. The second stage is still a long time away. Three days and three nights, we might not be able to withstand it. ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian poured cold water on him.


    The Lunar Emperor¡¯s expression darkened slightly when he heard this. He replied indifferently, ¡± Old Long is right. However, no matter how long this kid canst, I have a Crown Prince.


    On the surface, there seemed to be nothing wrong with these words. However, since Lunar Monarch was talking to Dragon Emperor Tian, the meaning behind these words was very obvious! He was mocking Emperor Dragon Tian for not having a crown prince.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face darkened and he was about to re at him!


    However, the Lunar Emperor was not afraid at all and said coldly, ¡± Old Long, let me give you a piece of advice. You are a Great Emperor after all. Don¡¯t make yourself look like a mad dog and bite whoever you don¡¯t like.


    .. ¡°Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face darkened!


    However, the empress added, ¡± After all, they¡¯re all animals. It¡¯s understandable that they have the same hobbies. ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Emperor Dragon Tian was going crazy!


    ¡°Alright! Can you watch thepetition properly? Emperor Tian Long, if you don¡¯t want to see it, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Emperor Taixu spoke up. He felt that Emperor Dragon Heaven was indeed a little annoying.


    Emperor Dragon Tian was speechless. This was the most aggrieved thing he had ever experienced! He wanted to leave during the most aggrieved few days! However, it was not the time yet!


    He had to endure, endure!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian snorted coldly and continued to look at the battlefield, especially Ye Qianli. This made the Water Empress, who was paying attention to him, suspicious and subconsciously vignt.


    As the Emperor Group calmed down again, there was basically no turmoil outside the arena. Everyone was observing the six people in the arena until the next day!


    The First Prince of Taiyin was fine, but Liao Zongming and Princess Taixu¡¯s


    skin cracked one after another. It could be seen that their physical bodies were


    of simr levels.


    On the evening of the third day, there was still one more night! The First Prince of Taiyin, who was about to pass the first stage, encountered another bottleneck! He had lost too much blood! After two days of continuous bleeding, he was almost out of blood. He was going to die from excessive blood loss.


    However!


    He was still holding on and did not fall! No, I didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Chongsang¡­¡±


    The Lunar Emperor had wanted to ask his eldest son to give up several times, but every time he saw the boy clenching his teeth, he couldn¡¯t say it.


    However, anyone could sense that his aura was already very weak! He was very weak. No one knew how long he could hold on or if he would suddenly die.


    ¡°It stopped! The First Prince of Taiyin, he¡­¡± The Alchemy God was the first to detect that something was wrong and wanted to say that this Eldest Prince was probably going to pit him to death! However¡­


    ¡°Buzz..¡±

 Chapter 597 - 597: Working Together to Trap the Demon Again! Guess Who It Was

    Chapter 597 - 597: Working Together to Trap the Demon Again! Guess Who It Was<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Arge purple flower had bloomed beneath the Grand Yin First Prince, wrapping him up. This flower was obviously the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    ¡°Little Princess of Kun Lun!¡± The Grand Moon Monarch looked at Ye Qianli, who seemed to have been closing her eyes and trying to break through. He felt his eyes heat up. This little girl had put in a lot of effort.<div>


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s choice to help was really amazing! Not only did she allow the First Prince of Taiyin to ovee his ovvn limits to the greatest extent, but she also seized the opportunity to rescue him.


    Such a move let the Lunar Emperor know that this was the purest form of saving! It had nothing to do with the diplomatic rtions between the two realms. It was more about saving Yin Chongsang.


    After all, if it was just for the sake of establishing diplomatic rtions, Ye Qianli could have used her talent to save people from the very beginning. At that time, the First Prince of Taiyin did not have any self-breakthrough.


    But she had helped the Lunar Emperor! The Grand Moon Realm naturally had to ept this favor, but in that case, the Grand Moon First Prince wouldn¡¯t have any follow-up, and wouldn¡¯t have an outburst that was close to breaking out of the cocoon and being reborn.


    Even ¡­


    If they were to help at thisst moment, there was a possibility that they would not be able to help in time and end up being med instead! After all, the First Prince of Taiyin was indeed very weak! Very weak.


    However¡±Tsk!


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also made his move. His Demonic Qi wrapped around Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower at this moment, causing many people outside the arena to be a little dumbfounded.


    This was because no one knew what the purpose of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was! What was the use of attacking Ye Qianli¡¯s talent?


    Was he not going to save the First Prince of Taiyin? But what good would this do for him, a Grand Yin Demon Cultivator? Even if he wanted to seize the Dragon Qi, he had to be alive, right? Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to seize the Dragon Qi!


    But just as everyone was puzzled, the empress suddenly stood up and said, ¡® Li-er, be careful! He¡¯s using his talent to transmit demonic thoughts to disturb your soul! He intended to make you go berserk.¡±<div>


    This ¡­


    It can be like this?! ¡± The experts were all dumbfounded because they had never understood this kind of operation before. However, it sounded very sinister.


    Furthermore! There was something even more sinister¡­


    ¡® Look at Prince Taixu¡¯s dragon statue, does it also have demonic energy? ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s right, there was really demonic qi, and it was divided into nine wisps! When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t we notice it?¡±


    ¡± It looks like the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was prepared. 1 just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. ¡± The experts were still a little confused.


    However, the Grand Yin Monarch understood. He said angrily, ¡± Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! As expected, not only did he obtain the Old Demon¡¯s inheritance, he alsoprehended the Great Mental Demon Art of the


    Heavenly Demon¡¯s inheritance and used it on Prince Taixu and Princess


    Kunlun.¡¯


    ¡°Tell me clearly what the Great Mental Demon Art is and how dangerous it is.¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but ask from the side. They all knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had made their move, but what about the danger?


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Nine Devils Heart Imprisonment Technique is being used on Prince Taixu. It¡¯s the top soul-controlling technique in the Mental Demon Chapter. The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator is trying to control Prince<div>


    Taixu.


    The most important thing was that he had used the Mental Demon Bewitching Art at the same time. Not only could he interfere with the Kunlun Princess¡¯s soul, but he could also steal her memories.


    This was the intention of the Yin Demonic Cultivator! He must be using the inner thoughts of the Kunlun Princess to control the Prince of Taixu and achieve the goal of subduing the Prince of Taixu.¡± Lunar Monarch exined in detail and quickly.


    Hearing this, the monarchs ¡®hearts trembled. After all, they were all knowledgeable people. They all understood that to be able to be a type of Heavenly Demon Inheritance, one must be an extraordinary existence.


    Therefore, whether it was the Prince of Taixu or the little princess of Kunlun, it would be difficult for them to resist! Even if these two were very abnormal, they would probably be scammed.


    It seemed that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had really been hiding his strength! As a tenplete mo physique, he was indeed very strong! It was also very sinister. Now ¡­


    ¡°The best solution now is for Little Princess to remove the Taiyi Divine Flower.¡± The Alchemy God interjected from the side, causing the Grand Moon Emperor to instantly fall silent.


    The Alchemy God was right. As long as Ye Qianli withdrew her innate power, she would no longer be able to practice the Yin Demonic Cultivation!


    Moreover, most of his strength was definitely used to cast the Nine Devil Heart Imprisoning Grand Technique.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s move was probably just a passing one! Or perhaps it was all nned out. The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was waiting for her to save the Grand Yin First Prince so that he could beat her at her own game.


    However, if Ye Qianli removed the Taiyi Divine Flower, the Grand Yin First Prince, who had just recovered a bit of his life force, would probably die on the spot! Therefore, Lunar Emperor fell silent.


    He couldn¡¯t shamelessly ask for it! Ye Qianli did not want to remove the Taiyi Divine Flower, and he could not do it to make Ye Qianli ignore his son, so ¡­


    He could only remain silent! There was only silence.


    ¡°Will they retreat?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know. After all, no matter what, we have to do what we can to save people. It¡¯s too difficult to sacrifice our lives for justice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± All the experts understood that at this moment, if there was no other way, the First Prince of Taiyin would definitely be abandoned.


    Gong Mingche and Pei Qing thought so too, but Wang Chenxiao didn¡¯t think so. He said firmly, ¡± I bet the little princess won¡¯t give up.


    ¡± That¡¯s unwise. But I guess she¡¯ll devour the Dragon Qi of the First Prince of Taiyin first and eliminate him. That way, she might still have a chance. ¡± Gong Mingche said.


    Hearing this, Pei Qing nodded and said, ¡®t That¡¯s right. The Grand Yin Emperor will definitely do his best to save him. The Grand Yin First Prince is already considered a qualified heir.


    ¡± .. ¡°Wang Chenxiaoughed silently, because he felt! That Prince Taixu was most likely the Vermillion Bird Prince. In that case, the two of them could be described as a miracle.


    To them, nothing was impossible. He believed it!


    In fact, Ye Qianli did not give up. She had been treating the First Prince of Taiyin and gradually restored his vitality, even though she was surrounded by demonic Qi.


    At the same time, Rong MO was also sealed by the nine streams of Demonic Qi. It was obvious that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had the upper hand, which silenced the entire crowd.


    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t give up.¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Many experts did not understand what the Princess of Kunlun was doing. Could it be that the Prince of Taiyin was more important than the Prince of Taixu in her heart?


    In order to save the First Prince of Taiyin, she didn¡¯t even mind being ¡°used¡±? If that was the case, Prince Taixu had suffered too much. He had sacrificed a lot, and everyone could see it.


    However! Was that even possible? It was impossible.


    No matter what others said, the empress knew! In her daughter¡¯s heart, no one was more important than her lover, Rong Mo.


    Then why? The Empress didn¡¯t know, but she saw that the First Prince of Taiyin had opened his eyes. He waspletely out of danger.


    Only then did Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower retreat! The First Prince of


    Taiyin was so touched that he wanted to thank him. However, before he could say anything, he ¡­.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 598 - 598: The Plunder Was Counterattacked!

    Chapter 598 - 598: The Plunder Was Counterattacked!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    He wouldn¡¯t have the chance to say it! This was because the Grand Princess Taixu had already said, ¡± Your mental strength is not bad. It seems that I can finish devouring the dragon energy without dying halfway.


    The First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s face darkened when he heard this! He knew that Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s words meant that she had been waiting for him to catch his breath so that she could attack him and plunder his dragon energy.<div>


    This was undoubtedly the best time to make a move on him. After all, although he was still very weak, at least his life was not in danger. The key was that hisbat strength was average.


    Most importantly! No one on the field could save him. This ¡­


    ¡°How sinister! ¡±


    ¡± This is the perfect cooperation between the Grand Princess of Taixu and the


    Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Thetter first used a trick to suppress the Prince of Taixu and the Princess of Kunlun, and then the former could attack without fear.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right, the Kunlun Princess and her small group were probably finished! At the very least, the First Prince of Taiyin and the Little City Lord Liao are no match for the Eldest Princess of Taixu.¡¯


    As the experts began to discuss again, the Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He knew that this was going to happen! His eldest son was probably going to be eliminated.


    Even though thatyer of skin-tempering power was still enveloping everyone! It would also affect Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s strength, but she clearly still had some strength left.


    But what about the First Prince of Taiyin? No, he didn¡¯t.


    so ¡­


    ¡°Devour!¡± When the Grand Princess Taixuunched the Dragon Qj invasion, the spectators outside the arena all understood that the First Prince of Taiyin was going to be eliminated, and then it would be Liao Zongmings turn.<div>


    After all, although Liao Zongming seemed to be in a good condition, his cultivation was severely injured! Without the help of the First Prince of Taiyin, he would never be a match for the Eldest Princess of Taixu.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Gong Mingche shook his head when he saw this, but he was not particrly surprised. He had guessed that two people would be eliminated in the second round. the First Prince of Taivin and Liao Zongming. After all. these two were rtively weak.


    Thepetition for the Talent Rankings had always been cruel! Those with low cultivation were destined to be bullied, especially in thest stage. Dragon Qi could be used to ¡± pay for one¡¯s life ¡± and was a magic treasure used to clear the stage. The strong would definitely plunder the weak while clearing the stage.


    However, the Grand Moon Emperor suddenly smiled. This made Emperor Buzhou, who happened to nce at him, somewhat puzzled. His son was about to be eliminated, yet he was still smiling? Could it be that he was so angry that he became silly?


    In the end¡­


    Of course, Lunar Emperor was not angered silly! Instead¡±Tian Yin! Go-¡±


    The First Prince of Taiyin was already inside the Grand Princess of Taixu¡¯s Dragon Q! The moment it began to devour his dragon energy, it was thrown out with one hand! He released a ball of purple mes towards the Grand Princess Taixu.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The purple mes turned into a giant beast and rushed towards Princess Taixu! That iparably ferocious aura scared Eldest Princess Taixu so much that her expression changed.


    However, she did not panic. Not only did she withdraw her dragon energy in an instant, but ayer of powerful illusory light suddenly exploded around her body and exploded with the purple me beast.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±<div>


    On the other hand, the First Prince of Taiyin spat out a mouthful of blood. His skin was cracking again, but he had already quickly swallowed the elixir and stabilized his breath.


    Previously, he had swallowed pills to no avail, but it was different now! He had basically gotten used to the power of refining his skin. In addition, there was still the remaining power of the Taiyi Divine Flower in his body that was constantly helping him recover from his injuries.


    At the same time! Outside the arena-


    ¡°Heavenly Yin beast soul? The First Prince of Taiyin summoned the beast soul of Tianyin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. This is the Sun Moon n! That¡¯s why I had the chance to summon the soul of the Heavenly Yin Beast that feeds on the Grand Moon True Fire.¡¯


    ¡°It seems that the Grand Moon True Fire of the First Prince has been upgraded. It is no longer an ordinary Grand Moon True Fire. It represents the Grand Moon Tribe! The purest Grand Moon True Fire¡­¡±


    The experts had already expressed their insights and felt that this year¡¯s talent rankingpetition! Every moment was changing, and every person would bring about an amazing performance.


    Two days ago, the First Prince of Taiyin was on the verge of death and almost couldn¡¯t hold on! He was going to be the first person to be eliminated today! At this moment, he was seen by everyone! The pride of the Sun Moon n.


    The Tai Yin n was also a very ancient n. The blood of the Tai Yin Star Lord flowed in their bodies. They were the rulers of the night and the symbol of darkness.


    This race could not only awaken the seventh stage of the upper three grades, the Grand Moon Primordial Fire, but also summon the guardian of the Grand Moon Primordial Fire, the Heavenly Yin Beast, when they fused with the Grand Moon Primordial Fire.


    Even if it was just a soul, the Heavenly Yin Beast¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary! This was the trump card of the Imperial Family of Grand Moon. It was also their true strength.


    And at this moment! After the skin tempering, the Grand Yin First Prince had obviously reached the Perfect Fusion Realm with the Taiyi True Fire. It was just that he hadn¡¯t had the time to achieve perfect fusion! Advancement.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the appearance of the Heavenly Yin Beast showed that he was fine! If Eldest Princess Taixu had not attacked him, he might have leveled up.


    But even if he did not have the time to level up, he was still in the most difficult moment! It exploded, even! He even stood up and stared coldly at Eldest Princess Taixu.


    ¡°Bah.¡± He spat out another mouthful of bloody saliva, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness. This made him look like a murderer in the dark! Brutal and ruthless.


    The Eldest Prince of Taiyin made the Eldest Princess of Taixu¡¯s eyes narrow! She had to treat it seriously. Although she was very confident in herself, she also understood that the First Prince of Taiyin would not let her seed so easily.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu suddenly aimed at her own palm and cut off a ray of light! Immediately after, fresh blood gushed out from her palm, and then-


    Before anyone could react, Grand Princess Taixu shouted coldly, ¡± Summon! In my name, please go to the Great Void! Transform into ten thousand Daos, gather my body, explode¡­¡± As soon as he said that!


    ¡± ¡°Buzz.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    Many cultivators outside the arena could vaguely sense that there seemed to be countless powers that were chanting along with Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s shout! It began to gather in her body.


    And this was the ultimate technique of the Great Void Tribe. They could fuse with the myriad Daos and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao! The higher the concentration of bloodline awakening, the more power he could borrow.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Eldest Princess Taixu is also extraordinary! She can actually borrow so much


    Heavenly Dao energy. Her strength has clearly more than doubled!¡±


    ¡°As expected! No matter which realm the Emperor Bloodline was at, it was not simple. It was not without reason that the Great Void Realm was the strongest. It could even borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao! Not an ordinary cow.¡±


    The cultivators at the scene were filled with emotion. They saw that the First Prince of Taiyin was also umting power. Not only was his body covered in purple mes! Behind him, there was a shadow of a Heavenly Yin Beast that was flickering!


    In the eyes of the First Prince of Taiyin, there were also two clusters of unyielding purple mes, because at this moment, there were only two to four hours left until the end of the second stage! He was unwilling! He couldn¡¯t be eliminated.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Bang!

 Chapter 599 - 599: Advancing in Battle!

    Chapter 599 - 599: Advancing in Battle!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Purple mes exploded around the First Prince of Taiyin. In an instant, his skin exploded and blood spurted out.


    This scene stunned everyone outside the arena! No one knew what was going on until the aura around the First Prince of Taiyin began to rise! His cultivation was actually rising! Only then did people understand¡­<div>


    ¡°He¡¯s breaking through! The First Prince of Taiyin is a bit too awesome. He actually chose to break through directly when the Eldest Princess of Taixu was about to use her ultimate move. How did he have the courage to do so?¡± ¡°Talent! The First Prince of Taiyin had made a brilliant choice! He is betting that Eldest Princess Taixu would not dare to kill him. Then, after Eldest Princess Taixu has finished umting her strength, she will only release her dragon energy to devour his dragon energy. In this way¡­¡±


    ¡°He still has time! If he couldplete the fusion from the great sess realm to the perfected realm before the Grand Princess Taixu devoured all of his dragon energy, his cultivation would be the same as the Grand Princess Taixu! There¡¯s a chance.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡¯


    The experts present were excited and began to feel nervous! To be honest, at this point, people were no longer particrly concerned about the ¡®showdown¡¯ between the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, the Prince of Taixu, and the Princess of Kunlun.


    However, the First Prince of Taiyin¡¯s continuous outburst was witnessed by everyone! An evenly matched battle was about to begin! The change in the First Prince of Taiyin was very exciting.


    ¡± This First Prince of Taiyin is quite capable. He¡¯s really daring. ¡± Gong


    Mingche couldn¡¯t help but like it. He didn¡¯t expect that the First Prince of Taiyin, who was a little ¡± cowardly ¡°, would have such a change in the end.


    But this was not a coincidence! That was because¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The First Prince of Taiyin, who was constantly in pain, was not looking at his opponent, Princess Taixu. He was looking at Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli, who was still being corroded by the demonic aura.


    And this was clearly the reason why he had exploded. He had finally chosen to take a gamble! The reason why he had to risk his life. After all, his life was saved by the Kunlun Princess!<div>


    What right did he have to give up? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore! Until thest moment, as long as there was still a chance of a sessful counterattack, he could not give up. Otherwise, he would be letting down his teammates ¡®support.


    The look in his eyes also made the people outside the arena understand his determination! This made the Lunar Emperor wipe his face with a myriad of emotions, and then-


    ¡°l am Yin Tianfang, in the name of the Great Sovereign of the Grand Moon


    Realm! Conferring the title of Crown Prince to his eldest son, Yin Chongsang!


    Heaven and earth bear witness to this, and the world is the witness.¡± The


    Lunar Monarch¡¯s decisive and clear voice resounded through the Nine Realms Ruins and into the Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The people in the Tai Yin Realm immediately cheered, especially those who had seen Prince Yin Chongsang¡¯s outstanding performance! The experts above the Demigod Realm were even cheering with all their might.


    ¡°Crown Prince Chong Sang!¡¯


    ¡® Greetings, Crown Prince Chong Sang!<div>


    Shouts were heard one after another! It represented the recognition of the Grand Moon Realm cultivators towards their Eldest Prince, Yin Chongsang. It also represented that Yin Chongsangs poprity had flourished because of his unyielding and hard work!


    At the same time, it also meant that Princess Taixu would not dare to touch the First Prince of Taiyin! Oh no, Taiyin Crown Prince! From this moment on, he was already the Crown Prince of the Shadow Realm.


    Even though the Emperor¡¯s Book had not been issued yet, and there was no official coronation ceremony! However, the Grand Moon Emperor had already announced his appointment, and the heavens and earth had witnessed it! There would be no more variables unless Yin Chongsang died.


    The Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s announcement of such a title in advance was obviously a warning to the Grand Princess Taixu! Regardless of whether Eldest Princess Taixu had the intention of killing Yin Chongsang, she could not kill him. Otherwise, she would be provoking the entire Grand Moon Realm!


    Such an action, even if Emperor Taixu was the strongest emperor in the Nine States! He would not protect or indulge the Grand Princess Taixu unless he wanted to start a war with the Grand Moon Realm.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Good luck! ¡±


    ¡°Good luck! ¡±


    The powerhouses outside the arena couldn¡¯t help but cheer for the Taiyin Crown Prince! They really hoped that he could get through it, because his actions had won their respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote.¡± Gong Mingche felt a little regretful because Eldest Princess Taixu, who had already heard the Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s ¡± warning had already finished umting her power and let her dragon energy devour it again.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The gigantic red dragon of the Grand Princess Taixu! The purple dragon that was charging at the Grand Yin Prince was suppressed by her dragon energy, which was one level higher than hers.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Lunar Crown Prince sensed something and roared angrily. The purple mes around his body were still burning, and the outline of the Heavenly Yin Beast behind him was gradually visible.


    This meant that he was going to seed! As for the purple dragon behind


    him, it seemed to be able to sense that he was bing stronger. Therefore, it was still struggling tenaciously, trying to escape the fate of being devoured.


    However¡±Void!¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu had already struck out with her palm, and there was an invisible force! The purple dragon was held down by the Taiyin Crown Prince, making it unable to struggle and could only be swallowed.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Princess Taixu¡¯s red dragon immediately swallowed it! It bit the Purple Dragon¡¯s head, causing thetter to let out a painful howl.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Bang!


    There was no movement! Liao Zongming, who seemed to be unmoved, suddenly acted up. The Universe Ring he suddenly shot out was in an instant! It smashed into the head of the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s dragon energy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The red dragon behind Liao Zongming instantly! It directly devoured the dragon tail of the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s dragon and bit off its tail to devour it.


    The pain caused the red dragon of the Grand Princess Taixu to howl in pain. It let go of the purple dragon in its mouth and shook its head a little. It must have been knocked out! He was seeing stars.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Eldest Princess Taixu was so angry that she berated him. At the same time, she swept the power that was ¡°pressing¡± on the purple dragon toward Liao Zongming.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The tyrannical Void Force! It contained a lot of the power of the Heavenly Dao as it swept out explosively! There was clearly a danger of biting Liao Zongmings life.


    At this moment, Liao Zongming had no time to defend or dodge! After all, Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s attack was too fast. In an instant¡­


    ¡°How ruthless!¡± The experts outside the arena almost closed their eyes. After all, everyone could see that Eldest Princess Taixu was against Liao Zongming! This meant that he really had the intention to kill.


    It was obvious how she felt after being ¡°threatened¡± by the Lunar Emperor! She was going to vent her anger on Liao Zongming, which made the empress¡¯s expression change.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    It was the power of the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s phantom path! The moment it was about to sweep Liao Zongming, a giant purple beast phantom appeared as if it was real! He stood in front of Liao Zongming.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 600 - 600: Rebirth from Nirvana!

    Chapter 600 - 600: Rebirth from Nirvana!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many people outside the arena stood up! The Taiyin Crown Prince stood up again, and his cultivation was stable! It rose to the peak of Rank-9, the same as the Grand Princess Taixu.


    Therefore ¡­<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the two of them collided! Although he had sent out a powerful wave of energy, Liao Zongming, who was under the protection of the Heavenly Yin Beast, was fine.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Even though the roaring Heavenly Yin Beast was already dispersing, the Grand Yin Prince had not had time to umte his power. Therefore, it was normal for him to be weaker than the Grand Princess Taixu who was ready to attack.


    This kind of weakness would be enough to defeat the Grand Moon Prince in a regr battle, but it was different on the Rising Dragon Stage! After all, Eldest Princess Taixu didn¡¯t dare to go all out. She was also in the midst of clearing the level.


    Furthermore, Liao Zongming had taken the time to protect his body with the Universe Ring to strengthen his defense! Therefore, even if the Grand Princess of Taixu had boosted her power and wiped out the Heavenly Yin Beasts! He couldn¡¯t kill Liao Zongming.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Well done!¡± Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help but praise him. He didn¡¯t expect the Taiyin Crown Prince to be so hardworking. In less than half a cup of tea¡¯s time, he had sessfully broken through.


    Even if this breakthrough was a matter of course for him, the speed was still shocking! It could be seen that in this second stage of skin tempering, not only was he miserably tortured, he also gained a lot.


    At this moment, many experts subconsciously apuded for the Taiyin Crown Prince, and the apuse gradually became more uniform! It was even more vast.


    Pa, pa, pa!¡­<div>


    As the thunderous apuse spread into the arena, Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s already ugly face became even uglier. However, she also knew that the situation was hopeless.


    No matter how unwilling she was! She had to admit that she couldn¡¯t take down the Taiyin Crown Prince at the same time. After all, if she wanted to plunder the Dragon Qi, the other party would definitely fight with all his might. In the end, no one would be able to get a good result.


    Thinking of this, Grand Princess Taixu could only coldly wave her hand and say, ¡± Consider yourself lucky. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s clearly your strength that¡¯scking.¡± Liao Zongming said bluntly. At the same time, he looked at Yin Chongsang and congratted him, ¡® Congrattions, Taiyin Crown Prince.


    Even though Liao Zongming had been trying to break through the levels and cultivate, he was not deaf. He naturally heard the Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s announcement.


    ¡± Heh, that¡¯s easy, that¡¯s easy. Remember toe to my Tai Yin Realm to watch the ceremony after you leave. ¡®t Yin Chongsang, who was now the Crown Prince, replied with a smile, even though he looked a little disheveled and covered in blood! His hair was like a chicken¡¯s nest, but this did not affect his mental strength.


    Besides, Liao Zongming could also see that the eyes of the Imperial Prince, the current Crown Prince, were brighter than before! This was his growth.


    Thepetition for the Talent Rankings was like this. One could either be reborn in Nirvana or be eliminated. It was cruel, but there were also many opportunities! It would depend on what choice he made when he encountered difficulties.


    However, although Yin Chongsang was not bad, Liao Zongming still retorted, ¡± You¡¯re so shameless. Your cultivation is higher than mine, but it seems like you¡¯re going to be eliminated before me. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a piece of trash? ¡®


    Yin Chongsang was speechless. Could they still y happily? What about brotherhood?


    Liao Zongming, who had sessfully silenced Yin Chongsang, continued to pass the level with satisfaction. Although his physical body was still fine, he did not dare to be too distracted.<div>


    On the other hand, Princess Taixu, who waspletely ignored by the two of them. was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However. she had to hold it in! She nced at Liao Zongming coldly.


    Obviously, this debt! She was smart enough not to me Yin Chongsang, but Liao Zongming. She had always been a bully.


    As the fight was over, everything went smoothly. When the dawn of the fourth day broke, the skin-honing energy that enveloped the six of them dissipated.


    Other than the three people who were stillpeting, the auras of Yin Chongsang, Liao Zongming, and the Grand Princess Taixu had obviously made significant progress.


    Among them, Yin Chongsang had improved the most! He had directly advanced from the great sess realm of Rank-9 to the peak of Rank-9, and he was only a step away from bing a Demigod! He was only one step away.


    ¡°Lunar Emperor, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Lunar Emperor¡­¡± The monarchs also congratted the


    Grand Moon Emperor, because in the second round, the Grand Moon Crown Prince, Yin Chongsang, was undoubtedly the one who performed the best.


    Even though his body was weak, he still held on! Although he had been rescued during this period, his unwillingness to admit defeat and his determination to persevere to the end were the key.


    Moreover, he had been attacked, but he was truly fearless! He resolutely and boldly chose to break through on the spot. Even if the Lunar Monarch outside the arena had given him help, he could still live up to his expectations! That was the key.


    Therefore, the Grand Moon Emperor who was being congratted smiled without any modesty. It could be seen that he was really satisfied with Yin Chongsangs performance. Therefore, he directly said, ¡± Chongsang, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. You¡¯re already very good. ¡®


    In other words, he would just use the Dragon Qi next. There was no need to fight to the death. After all, it was not easy to choose a Crown Prince in the Shadow Realm.


    However, Yin Chongsang, who had been warned, was looking at the two people in front of him. They were still wrapped in demonic qi and did not look good.


    ¡°Princess of Kunlun, Prince of Taixu.¡± Yin Chongsangs background gave him an understanding of the Sky Demon and Earth Demon, so he knew what was going on between them. As for Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators can¡¯t do anything to them.¡± Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t worried. After experiencing so much, he felt that these two would be fine,


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Yin Chongsang replied unoptimistically. At the same time, he subconsciously clenched his fists and looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    If not for the fact that he was still too weak, he could actually attack the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! After all, there was a method to cultivate mental attacks in the Lunar Monarch¡¯s School. However, he had not mastered it very well. He was afraid that he would only be more of a hindrance if he made a move.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, he did not rashly make a move. He was only determined to go into seclusion when he returned! If there was a next time, he would not let his teammates down.


    However, as soon as he thought of this, he shifted his gaze back to Ye Qianli and saw her! Blood flowed out of Ye Qianli!s mouth. This¡­


    ¡® Princess of Kunlun!? ¡± Yin Chongsangs expression changed drastically. Even Liao Zongming, who was nearby him, was stunned because thetter had also seen it! Prince Taixu was also bleeding from the corner of his mouth? This ¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡± The empress immediately became anxious. However, she sent a message to the Western Demon in her body because she didn¡¯t understand what was going on with the two children. Could it be that their sea of consciousness was severely injured?


    Or perhaps ¡­


    Was he really being controlled?


    Thinking of this, the empress¡¯s heart was in her throat. Although she didn¡¯t believe that it was possible, the Taiyin Demonic Cultivation was too terrifying. Perhaps he could really do it?


    At the same time! Western Demon, who was asked, had already sensed it seriously, but¡­


    ¡°Puff! ¡°n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 601 - 601: Fatty and Little MO (1)

    Chapter 601 - 601: Fatty and Little MO (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood! His entire aura had be much more dispirited. This made the people watching inside and outside the arena dumbfounded.


    However, this confusion onlysted for a moment. Everyone saw that these three had opened their eyes. The final result of the battle was very clear from the aura of these three people.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation failed! He was even severely injured.¡± The Grand Yin Emperor said in a deep voice. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the two of them had fallen into the trap of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator because of his son.


    Now that the two little ones were fine, it was naturally the best oue! The guilt in his heart eased a lot. Otherwise, he would not be able to face the Great


    Empress and Emperor Taixu, especially the Great Empress.


    With this in mind, the Grand Moon Emperor looked at the Empress and directly used the identity of a first-realm Emperor! He bowed to the empress and thanked her, ¡± Thank you, empress.


    The Empress immediately stood up and returned the greeting. ¡± You¡¯re too polite, Lunar Emperor. This is a matter between the younger generation. ¡®


    ¡°But Chong Sangs growth is a major event.¡± The Lunar Emperor did not take advantage of him. Although he had never been a righteous person, he still had principles.


    This time, his son was able to walk so far, all thanks to the Kun Lun little princess not abandoning him, not giving up. In the end, she even put in a lot of effort to save him, allowing him to be reborn. This was a great kindness!


    To Little Li-er, this is a matter of friends. ¡± The empress replied with a faint smile. She was indeed proud of her little Qian Li. Her daughter was better than she had imagined.


    ¡°Sigh, stop praising each other. That¡¯s enough.¡± Emperor Yan Huo interjected sourly.


    Even though he had confidence in his son, he was not sure if his son could do better than the Taiyin Prince. It was still unknown if anything had happened.


    ¡± Hahaha, stop being jealous, Emperor Yan Huo. Look at the children inside. Everypetition this year is quite exciting. ¡± At this moment, Emperor Bu Zhou teased and sighed.<div>


    The other monarchs nodded when they heard that. Even though they had seen many big scenes, this year¡¯spetition for the Talent Rankings could be said to be soul-stirring.


    The Rising Dragon Stage had only just begun, and he had already be a Crown Prince. The further it went, the more exciting it would be! However, when the third stage began, the monarchs had different thoughts.


    ¡°Why did the third stagee so quickly? Aren¡¯t you going to take a break? In the past, there would be a half-day break!¡± Gong Mingche mumbled in confusion.


    Wang Chen smiled and replied, ¡± It¡¯s nothing. In the past, it wasn¡¯t always a half-day break. Some took a day off to see the strength of the people on the field.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gong Mingche was a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he notice?


    ¡°Of course, the previous session was four hours, the one before that was four and a half hours, the one before that was four hours, and then ¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao began to recite his family¡¯s treasures.


    From his description, it seemed that the rest time of each batch was different. However, there had never been a batch like today. The third round had just ended.


    ¡°Looks like these people are too lively.¡± Pei Qing could only say this. After all, although there were battles in the past, they were not as fierce as today. Everyone had started a ¡®war¡¯ right away.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to use dragon energy soon.¡± Yin Chongsangughed bitterly as he felt the sharp pain that pierced into his flesh! It was so painful when he had just arrived. After he finished speaking, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Not long after, his skin and flesh split open. It was so painful that after enduring for an hour, he used dragon energy! He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It felt even more tragic than being dismembered.<div>


    By the time he used his dragon energy, he was covered in blood again, and his breathing was very weak. He could only quickly take a few pills and immediately start healing.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± His Divine Beast¡¯s Dragon Qi slowly faded amidst the screams, causing the other Dragon Qi to feel worried. Of course, this did not include the fat Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, it was sitting on Ye Qianli¡¯s dragon eagle and staring at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly. It was because the little one inside had moved again when he was fighting the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon remembered that a Nian hade out before, but there was still movement inside. Or two, or three?


    He didn¡¯t know how many of them were there, and if they looked the same. However, how could Master¡¯s small stomach hold such a big thing, and so many of them?


    Because the fat golden dragon was too curious, it even moved closer to sense it. This made the people outside look especiallyical.


    ¡°What is this golden dragon doing? Listening to the fetal movement? Hahaha


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. It seems to be very curious. This little fat dragon is also cute. Unfortunately¡­¡± Some of the ¡± loving ¡± female cultivators looked at the dissipating dragon energy of the Taiyin Crown Prince and felt a chill in their hearts.


    The final destination of Dragon Qi was to die for its master. This was an unchangingw. In the past, no one felt anything, but this year¡­


    Even Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡± If only this little fat dragon was a real dragon.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao stopped talking. He really had not done any analysis in this area, but he had also seen the fat golden dragon before. It was indeed as agile as a small five-wed golden dragon.


    However, Dragon Qi was still Dragon Qi. They were born by relying on the rules of Dragon Mountain. It could only stay in Dragon Mountain.


    Without the Dragon Mountain, without the rules of the Dragon Mountain, it did not exist at all. After all, it was not a physical body¡­


    ¡® It¡¯s so heartless. Look, it¡¯s still smiling. I only found out recently that dragons can smile. ¡± Pei Qing said speechlessly.


    ¡°Hahaha! It must have heard the fetal movement.¡± Gong Mingcheughed heartily. The fat golden dragon did hear the fetal movement.


    The fat golden dragon tried to burrow into Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach to see what was inside. Ye Qianli opened her eyes and said, ¡®t Fatty.


    Fatty felt that he had a lot of fun with Little White Meow. They must have a lot inmon. They were both curious about her little baby and were good atmunicating with him.


    She could sense that the little one in her stomach had been moving non-stop because of the fat golden dragon¡¯s ¡°teasing¡±. It was already so mischievous before it came out. She did not know what kind of little troublemaker it would be in the future.


    ¡°Howl?¡± However, the fat golden dragon expressed that it wanted to go in. It wanted to y with the things inside. It could sense that they wanted to y with it too.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was speechless when she saw Yin Chongsangs Dragon Qi dissipate into a ball of Qi with a ¡± bang ¡± and could no longer form a dragon.


    This made Ye Qianli touch the fat golden dragon subconsciously. Thetter also looked over. Even Yin Chongsang himself looked up at the formless dragon energy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡± Thank you.


    However, just as he finished speaking¡±Bang!

 Chapter 602 - 602: The Mysterious Primordial Water

    Chapter 602 - 602: The Mysterious Primordial Water<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    A loud explosion came from Liao Zongmings body! Liao Zongming spat out blood.


    ¡°Pfft, pfft¡­¡± Liao Zongming had spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His skin and flesh were torn apart. He looked like he was in a bad condition. He looked a little like Yin Chongsang in the second stage.<div>


    However, just like Yin Chongsang, Liao Zongming did not give up! He was still fighting to the death. Even though his face was no longer the same, he still maintained his spirit.


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Yin Chongsang could feel the pain, so he could only cheer for his friend silently. No one could help him at this time.


    Only when he had endured the most difficult moment and felt the changes in his body would he understand that all the pain was worth it. At that time, if there was help, it would be meaningful.


    This was also one of the reasons why he was grateful to the Kunlun Princess. She chose the right time to help him. She only helped him when he could feel the benefits of this painful tempering.


    At that time, he would be able to use the power of salvation to grasp the subtleprehension in his body and advance his bloodline!


    If it was too early, he would not be able toprehend it, but if it was toote, he would die.


    Therefore, Yin Chongsang could only shout,¡±Good luck!¡± He hoped that it would be helpful.


    ¡± .. ¡°Liao Zongming, who was weak, could not give any response. However, Yin Chongsang soon realized that Liao Zongming was doing better than him.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±<div>


    Liao Zongming was smart enough to bring out the origin of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and the Netherworld Ghost me. When they realized that their master was about to die, they would burst out with a powerful force to resist the tempering power.


    Liao Zongmings physical body was constantly improving in this struggle!


    However, there was still room for rxation. At the same time, because the three of them were fighting against the enemy together, their tacit understanding and integration were also constantly improving.


    ¡°It can still be like this¡­¡± Yin Chongsang was dumbfounded. He felt that his resistance was really stupid. He didn¡¯t even activate the Origin Power to help him. He just foolishly carried it alone.


    However, he did notprehend it toote. In fact, it could be said that it was very timely because his dragon energy was about to dissipatepletely in three days, but he had not passed the third stage!


    Yin Chongsang made a prompt decision and went up himself. No matter what, he had toplete the third stage and obtain the blessing of luck! Otherwise, he would have suffered a loss.


    ¡°Three days. The third stage requires six days of tempering. I wonder if these two can hold on. ¡± Outside the arena, they were looking at the two weaker opponents with anticipation.


    However, the Female Empress¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator because the Western Demon had told her that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s sea of consciousness had been severely injured, but he seemed to be sitting on a fishing tform?


    ¡°His physical body is quite terrifying. He doesn¡¯t need to defend at all. His body is stronger than your daughter¡¯s.¡± Western Demon sent mentally.


    ¡°Can you sense this person¡¯s age?¡± the empress asked in a deep voice.<div>


    ¡± Yes, his physical body is really very young, not much older than your daughter and son-inw. However, it¡¯s a little strange, and his spiritual power is not pure. This is probably the reason why the Fighting Soul targeted him previously. ¡± Western Demon said.


    ¡± Really young?! ¡± The empress felt that something was wrong and frowned. She thought that she was worried about Liao Zongmings Alchemy God. She subconsciously said, ¡± Zongming should be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. He has a tenacious spirit.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The empress nodded. She wasn¡¯t too worried that Liao Zongming wouldn¡¯t be able to continue. She was just worried that this demonic cultivator would hurt her little Qian Liter on.


    In fact, three dayster! Liao Zongming did not let down the empress¡¯s favor. He really relied on his own body! He had withstood it.


    This was not a coincidence. His body had exploded one after another, but it did not leave an incurable chronic illness. Instead, it had sublimated his physical body quite a bit. Of course, it was also because he was lucky that Ye Qianli could heal him.


    In addition to Granny Liao¡¯s ¡°death¡±, his Mystic Fairy bloodline had already leveled up again! He was now an Awakened of the supreme-grade Mystic Fairy Bloodline. His vitality and potential were very tenacious.


    Now ¡­


    All the tribtions he had encountered before had finally evolved! Liao Zongming had passed the third stage! He didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s support. He was only a grade-7 talent! He had sessfully cleared the stage.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the power of providence from the Rising Dragon tform enveloped the six of them! Everyone was filled with emotions and excitement. They felt that the six children inside would all be people who would stir up the world in the future.


    Yin Chongsang and Liao Zongmings severe injuries were also healed by the power of luck! Moreover, it healed very quickly.


    Gong Mingche sighed. ¡± The Rising Dragon tform has always been praised as possessing the most magical power in the world! Every time I see the end of the third stage, I see people who are almost dead recover in an instant. 1 feel that this saying is true.¡±


    ¡± Of course. This is a power that even the Human Emperor doesn¡¯t understand. ¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that it was natural. Even such a person could not control the power of the Rising Dragon tform. It was obvious how mysterious and extraordinary the Rising Dragon tform was.


    However, Pei Qing noticed, ¡± Little City Lord Liao¡¯s cultivation level has increased. He has actually increased to the point of reaching! The power of this Rising Dragon Stage is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Looks like the little princess might level up in the next round. ¡® Gong Mingche sighed. His words weren¡¯t empty talk.


    He could see that the strange water ripples around Ye Qianli were emitting a boundless sense of harmony. It seemed that she had already merged with the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡°l might not be able to upgrade it. The Primordial Unity Primordial Water is a little strange and might not be easy to fuse.¡± Wang Chenxiao did not agree with Gong Mingche¡¯s words, but he felt that at the end of the fifth level, or in the sixth level! The little princess was able to fuse with it perfectly.


    At that time, he should basically know all the uses of the Taiyi Primordial Water, right? He wondered if there were any other miraculous effects other than invisibility, concealment, freezing, and dying the opponent!


    Wang Chenxiao was looking forward to this! He felt that there might be! After all, that was the Taiyi Primordial Water. If it was really an eighth-grade talent, then there must be something magical about it.


    However,pared to Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expectation, Ye Qianli was very depressed. Although she had merged with the Taiyi Primordial Water at the great sess realm, it was true! She was still unable tomunicate with the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡°Why? Little Flower, why is it ignoring me?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion. It was also a Taiyi Divine Flower.


    Although she couldn¡¯tmunicate with Little Flower in the past, she could stillmunicate and interact with her. But now, the Taiyi Primordial Water was ignoring her at all? Something was wrong!


    And the truth was¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 603 - 603: The Big Boss Cheated!

    Chapter 603 - 603: The Big Boss Cheated!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± .. ¡°Little Flower was speechless. It did not understand why this big shot was like this. Perhaps he was very powerful and willful.


    ¡°By the way, why did you screamst time? It¡¯s when you¡¯re dripping.¡± Ye Qianli pondered. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask this question.<div>


    Although she guessed that it was the Primordial Unity Primordial Water that allowed Little Flower to ¡± talk it was just her guess. She had not confirmed it with Little Flower. After all, she had been very busy along the way.


    ¡°My whole body hurts.¡± Little Flower replied matter-of-factly. It also said, ¡± It gives me a very dangerous feeling. It¡¯s not to be trifled with. ¡± This was also the reason why it refused to be dripped.


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also very dangerous! Little sister, you¡¯re not going to drip on me again, are you? It hurts. Don¡¯t.¡± Little Flower even cried and expressed that she did not want to be tested again.


    Ye Qianliforted it and said, But you¡¯ve also benefited. Don¡¯t you realize that you¡¯re better than before? ¡®n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± But I can¡¯t drip any more, at least not now. It will wither. In Ye Qianli!s mind, the little flower was waving its petals, indicating that it couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    ¡± ¡°Ye Qianli thought about it and realized that she couldn¡¯t do it too often.


    The flower needed time to digest it, so she gave up the idea of testing it out. She continued to stare at the drop of water in her mind.


    During this process, as the power of providence from the Rising Dragon tform continued to strengthen Ye Qianli¡¯s body, she realized that the drop of water was moving!


    However, thismotion was very deceptive! That was because¡­


    ¡± The aura of providence that was given to me was absorbed by it!? ¡± Ye Qianli looked at the flower in shock. She felt that the Taiyi Primordial Water was trying to take advantage of her luck!<div>


    ¡°l think so. So powerful.¡± Little Flower especially admired this big shot, which made Ye Qianli speechless. It seemed like they were really in cahoots.


    Of course, while her heart ached, the people watching her were stunned!


    ¡± Did you guys notice that the light of providence on the Kun Lun Princess seems to be denser? ¡± Someone had already asked, and then-


    ¡°Yes! I thought there was something wrong with my eyes or my angle. Is it really true?¡±


    ¡°l saw the same thing! Moreover, if you look closely, she seems to have a deeper body. Why is that? Could it be because she has the bloodline of Renhuang?¡±


    ¡± That can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t I say that the Rising Dragon tform has nothing to do with the Human Sovereign? ¡± The experts present immediately discussed animatedly, feeling that it was strange.


    On the side of the Great Emperor Group, the Lunar Emperor asked, ¡± The Empress didn¡¯t enjoy such preferential treatment back then, did she?


    ¡°l haven¡¯t.¡± The empress answered truthfully. She was also very puzzled. Why would the power of providence give special treatment to Little Qianli? But no matter what, this was a good sign.


    However, what she did not know was that the power of luck was not added to her little Qian Li¡¯s body. Instead, it was all swallowed by a drop of water! He swallowed it without showing any reaction.


    Because no one knew, everyone was envious of Ye Qianli. When the power of providence waspleted, she opened her eyes and felt a few special ¡± gazes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Yin Chongsang and Liao Zongming, who were looking at her with envy. She had been immersed in her Sea of<div>


    Consciousness, so she didn¡¯t know that she was different from the others.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize that the power of providence you obtained is more than ten times that of ours?¡± Yin Chongsang asked sourly. He was so envious. Why was there such a big difference between people?


    ¡°Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. After all, she didn¡¯t even have a taste of the power of luck.


    However, she did not reply, but Eldest Princess Taixu had something to say. The bloodline of Renhuang has its advantages. This must have something to do with her golden dragon. After all, it¡¯s fatter than any of us. ¡®


    ¡°Roar!¡± When the fat golden dragon heard that it was fat, it cried out indignantly! What was fat about it? This was called strength. It even defeated the big ck dragon.


    ¡°It is different.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s weak voice rang out. He was still staring intently at the fat golden dragon, and there was obvious greed in his eyes.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon, who sensed his evil intent, immediately shouted at him. These people all wanted to eat him. They were all big bad guys.


    Thinking of this, the fat golden dragon continued to stare at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, indicating that it was scared and wanted to hide inside.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Fortunately, at this time, the big ck Dragon had alreadye over and dragged the fat Golden Dragon up, so that it would not embarrass itself. The people outside the arena sighed again.


    ¡± As expected, the kind of master and the kind of Dragon Qi. The ck Dragon is obviously much smarter. ¡± Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Wang Chenxiao was unhappy. ¡± The Golden Dragon is also very smart. Why do you sound like the Golden Dragon is stupid? ¡®


    ¡± It¡¯s like a mischievous child. It¡¯s smart but doesn¡¯t understand some overlyplicated situations. The ck Dragon seems to be able to see things very deeply. Also, have you noticed that it seems to be changing all the time? ¡± Pei Qing said.


    ¡°How?¡± Gong Mingche obviously didn¡¯t notice it.


    Pei Qing shook her head and said, ¡± I can¡¯t say for sure. However, its eyes are like a wise man who can see through everything. It¡¯s as if something is looking at everything through its eyes.


    ¡± .. ¡°Gong Mingche expressed that he really didn¡¯t notice anything. Moreover, why did it feel a little creepy?


    However, while they were pondering over the Dragon Qi, the few people in the arena had time to catch their breath. Yin Chongsang looked at the small ball of Dragon Qi behind him and knew that he was going to retreat.


    Thus, he stood up and bowed to the Princess of Kunlun, Prince of Taixu, and


    Liao Zongming. He said, ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t say much, but! Thank you, everyone.¡±


    ¡°When we go to the Tai Yin Realm, can we pay a visit to your pce treasury?¡± Liao Zongming teased.


    ¡°If I can manage the pce treasury, no problem.¡± Yin Chongsang agreed without joking. Liao Zongming scratched his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t be serious.¡±


    Yin Chongsang ignored him and looked at Ye Qianli. ¡± 1 can¡¯t thank you for saving my life. If Princess Qianli needs anything in the future, I will do it. ¡® Even if you go through fire and water, you will die.


    He didn¡¯t say thest sentence because he knew about the Great Void now. Only he knew! To be able to reach this step this time, it had a huge impact on him.


    Therefore, to him, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t just an ordinary savior. She was like a savior! Maybe she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    However, Yin Chongsang knew that he couldn¡¯t treat this as a small matter. If he didn¡¯t sense it wrong, he might be able to touch the power of Yin when he returned!


    And that power¡­

 Chapter 604 - 604: The Human Emperor Is Really Here!

    Chapter 604 - 604: The Human Emperor Is Really Here!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was his father! Yin Chongsang had never met Ye Qianli before, so he was very grateful to her! Although he did not know what was going on, he knew that it had something to do with her. It was just that it was not a good time to ask.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that if he asked, Ye Qianli would only be confused. After all, she didn¡¯t know why, she just saved someone.<div>


    Therefore, Ye Qianli replied emotionally, ¡± Prince Chong Sang is too polite.


    You saved Zong Ming too, so it¡¯s almost the same. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Yin Chongsang insisted. It was a piece of cake for him.


    However, Liao Zongming, who was not used to such a ¡± serious ¡± asion, had already interjected, ¡± I think it¡¯s different too. I¡¯m only the City Lord, but this is the Crown Prince. It¡¯s more valuable.


    Yin Chongsang was speechless.


    ¡± I¡¯ll digest it well. The next round will be very difficult. ¡± Rong MO gave the final word and cut off the thanks.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Prince Chong Sang, you should also experience the power of the fourth stage. In the future, you will also be a fourth stage cultivator. ¡± Ye Qianliughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be very good, but I¡¯ll still feel it. Anyway, this bit of dragon energy of mine isn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps between your teeth.¡± Yin Chongsang didn¡¯t say it pretentiously.


    However, when the power of the fourth stage descended, he really regretted not leaving first! Simply¡­


    Even though they had a day to rest, Yin Chongsang could be said to be in his peak condition! After entering the fourth stage, not only was he covered in injuries, but his meridians were almostpletely shattered.


    ¡°Dragon Qi!¡± Yin Chongsang had to use hisst breath to let the dragon energy withstand the attack. Then, the dragon energy dissipated instantly, and he was teleported out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    When he woke up, he felt that his breathing was really smooth. The world was really beautiful, especially his serious Emperor Father. He seemed to have be especially kind.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± The Lunar Emperor was actually asking in a very kind manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Yin Chongsang moved a little. Although he still felt pain all over his body, it was much more painful than that moment! The pain of his entire body exploding was simply much better.


    This made the Lunar Monarch, who knew that most of his meridians were broken and that none of them were good, sigh with emotion. ¡± The Talent Rankings are really good. It hurts so much that you could cry to your mother in the past. ¡®


    Yin Chongsang was speechless. Was that him? Absolutely not. He refused to admit it.


    ¡°If you can, go out and take a look. Your spiritual power has reached the demigod realm, right? Take a look at your friends.¡± Lunar Emperor said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and take a look. How is Zong Ming? How long have I been unconscious?¡±


    ¡± Not too good. It¡¯s been three days.


    ¡°F * ck! It had been three days and he was still here? That doesn¡¯t make sense. Did he use dragon energy?¡± Yin Chongsang couldn¡¯t believe it and cursed. It was not elegant at all.


    ¡± You¡¯ll be the Crown Prince in the future. Watch your words. He¡¯s much better than you. Even dragon energy is useless. ¡± Lunar Emperor lectured.


    ¡°This is impossible! I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Yin Chongsang said as he tried to get up. The pain made his face even paler, but he still stood up and staggered out.<div>


    This stunned the Lunar Emperor, who was about to help him up. He touched his forehead and followed him out. At the same time-


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Ah!¡± A series of miserable cries of pain came from within the Dragon Mountain Ruins. Without a doubt, it was Liao Zongming.


    He was indeed in a very miserable state! Granny Liao couldn¡¯t bear to watch and turned her face away. She couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to the screams.


    ¡°This¡­


    When Yin Chongsang walked out of the tent and saw Liao Zongming, who was almost a skeleton, he was greatly shocked.


    He could tell that this was Liao Zongmings limit! His bloodline and talent could no longer help him resist that terrifying tempering power.


    Not only was Liao Zongming¡¯s body in bad shape, even his internal organs were injured! His bones were severely injured, and his soul was about to dissipate, turning into a mass of flesh and blood.


    But-


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t disperse! He was still there.


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Yin Chongsang was puzzled because he could see that Liao Zongmings body was clearly unable to withstand the constant ¡± heavy damage ¡± from the tempering power.


    ¡°Because he still has a life force. No one knows why he has such a strong life force! If you look closely, you will find that although his soul is on the verge of dissipating every time, he still holds on to a trace of life every time.¡± Lunar Emperor said.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Yin Chongsang didn¡¯t understand. He was in a desperate situation at that time. He could really sense that he was going to die! If not for that strand of life forceing in in time.


    ¡°Faith!¡± The Lunar Emperor said, ¡± You thought you were going to die, but he always believed it! He won¡¯t die, and he firmly believes that. Moreover, there¡¯s a very flexible power in his body, and the more you polish it, the more indestructible it bes.¡¯


    ¡± ¡°Yin Chongsang stopped talking. He did not know what kind of power it was, but he believed in it! He was not as good as Liao Zongming.


    Therefore, the venue was silent at this moment! Except for a few words of discussion, everyone was looking at Liao Zongming with a serious expression! He was using himself! It described what it meant to be unyielding and tenacious.


    At this moment¡­


    I¡¯m sure that Young City Lord Liao hopes that he can defend against a powerful enemy one day. ¡± The Alchemy God could not help but mutter.


    The battle in Four Symbols Land was unforgettable for the little princess, and she worked hard to be stronger! It also changed this little city lord from the roots, making him unable to be sloppy anymore.


    The Alchemy God¡¯s words also made the empress understand that Liao Zongming had indeed understood everything that was on his shoulders from then on.


    In fact, he had always understood. It was just that in the past, he always felt that he still had his great-grandmother, and he had always been doted on, so he subconsciously did not want to take on this burden.


    When reality mercilessly tore apart his ¡± illusion ¡°, he could no longer be sozy. In his heart, he already had a goal that he wanted to protect.


    The empress knew about it, so she said softly, ¡± In the past, granny guarded him, protected him, and indulged him.From now on, he wanted to defend, protect, and rely on them.When he saw that his grandmother was old, he wanted to be her support and the support of Wangtian City, but he knew that he was still far from it.


    Although Granny Liao didn¡¯t hear what she said, she could understand. She knew why her great-grandson worked so hard. That was why she was even more¡­


    Granny Liao sighed and calmed down. The child was working hard! She wanted to be proud of him and encourage him! There was nothing to be sad about.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t pay much attention to Liao Zongming, who hadn¡¯t reached his limit yet. Because of the continuous refinement of his body, not only had her Renhuang bloodline been fully awakened!


    A wisp of golden light appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.. She asked, ¡± Ancestor, is that you?

 Chapter 605 - 605: The Human Emperor Said to Let Xiao Xiao Mo Go!

    Chapter 605 - 605: The Human Emperor Said to Let Xiao Xiao Mo Go!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t get any response. When she was about to give up, a deep and ancient sigh slowly spread out from her Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡°Ancestor?¡± Ye Qianli called out warily again and asked the flower to be careful, in case this was a powerful soul that wanted to possess her.<div>


    One had to know that this kind of thing of being possessed during cultivation was really verymon in the cultivation world. After all, although many experts died, their souls were still intact, waiting for the next rebirth!


    ¡± Little girl, you are quite vignt. I didn¡¯t expect that after tens of thousands of years, the person who awakened my will would be a young girl. It seems that you have awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water talent. ¡± The ancient voice from Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness chuckled.


    Ye Qianli felt relieved, but she didn¡¯t let down her guard. She asked, ¡± Are you talking about this drop of water?


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Renhuang nodded, and the golden light that appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness gradually turned into the shadow of a Renhuang. Ye Qianli went forward to greet him.


    Ren Huang looked at her strangely and said slowly, ¡± You¡¯re pregnant with a freak.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was not convinced. How was her little Bao ¡®er a freak?


    ¡°It ate Yin¡¯s soul power.¡± The Human Emperor had also discovered this. The Yin he spoke of was actually his Five-wed Golden Dragon, the same existence that had manifested its soul previously.


    Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong and quickly exined, ¡± That was Senior True Dragon himself¡­¡± The one who asked to be swallowed was definitely not her son who took the initiative to swallow. She could not seek revenge.


    Fortunately, the Human Emperor only said with a hint of sadness, ¡± It should have left in the first ce. You don¡¯t have to exin. I just didn¡¯t expect it to choose such a home.


    ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She was actually trying to guess the reason for the appearance of this Renhuang. It should be known that when ¡± he appeared, he didn¡¯t ¡±municate ¡± with her and only entered her body.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Since I¡¯ve alreadypletely returned to the Ruins, I won¡¯t be reborn in any form. It¡¯s only by chance that my remnant thoughts were triggered. It¡¯s all because of this drop of Taiyi Primordial Water.¡± Human Emperor said.<div>


    Ye Qianli replied in embarrassment, ¡± Ancestor, please don¡¯t mind me. There are too many demons and ghosts in this world. There¡¯s a demon outside. I¡¯m just scared. ¡®


    Such words made Ren Huang disperse his aura and sense it out, which made Rong MO open his eyes immediately! He looked at Ye Qianli warily.


    Ren Huang was slightly shocked as he sensed something. He even looked at this young man, but he found that the other party already had the will to fight. He smiled and issued a provocation.


    ¡°! ¡°Rong MO frowned, but he soon calmed down and stopped paying attention to the Human Emperor¡¯s vital force. He found that it was too weak to possess Junior Leopard.


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Human Emperor retracted his aura and smiled in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind. He said, ¡± I didn¡¯t notice you, but I did find an interesting young man. He must be your admirer. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What she meant was to show the Human Emperor what the hell a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was, but this old man was not reliable at all.


    Most importantly! The Human Emperor continued, ¡± I will disappear soon. 1 only appeared to tell you that the Primordial Unity Primordial Water is not an ordinary item. It is not a coincidence that you were able to awaken it. It must have taken a fancy to some potential in you, which can benefit it. ¡®


    Ye Qianli knew that she didn¡¯t have much time left. She quickly asked, ¡± How do Imunicate with it? It¡¯s ignoring me now.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a shortcut, I suggest you let your fetusmunicate with it.lf you follow the rules, you¡¯ll probably be able to interact with it after you be a god.¡± Human Emperor said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    What made her the most speechless was that after the shadow of the Human Emperor said this, it had already dissipated! So why didn¡¯t he say something useful right from the start when he could only appear for such a short time? There were all kinds of emotions.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli still had to ask respectfully, ¡± Then take a look at that demon. Could he be your old enemy? He keeps targeting me.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the shadow of the Human Emperor did not tell her this. Instead, he continued to sigh with emotion, ¡± Back then, I did not fully understand the Taiyi Primordial Water, which was why I left a remnant thought in my original body. You should know that its potential is very far-reaching, but ¡­


    In your body ¡­ ¡®t


    The remnant will of Renhuang seemed to have discovered something. Just as it was thinking about what to say, itpletely dissipated! Only a wisp of ancient aura remained.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Little miss, actually, when this old man appeared, the big boss Droplet made a little movement.¡± Little Flower said from the side. Ye Qianli immediately perked up and asked, What¡¯s happening?


    ¡°It seemed to snort in disdain.¡± Little Flower replied.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Even the Human Emperor was disdainful. It seemed like he was really a big shot. However, Ancestor Renhuang had also said that he could use the Primordial Unity Primordial Water, but wait!


    ¡°Magic box, the Human Emperor has awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water talent? Didn¡¯t Immortal Tai Yi awaken it?¡± Ye Qianli asked the magic box.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but he seemed to be right. He also seemed to have discovered me just now. If even the remnant will is so powerful, the Human Sovereign Realm is indeed extraordinary. ¡± The Magic Box sighed.


    ¡°l just feel too emotional.¡± Ye Qianli said dejectedly. She could tell that this ancestor knew a lot, but she didn¡¯t have the time to ask him for advice.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. He told you roughly how to control this Taiyi Primordial Water.¡± The magic box felt that its master was too greedy.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a good idea to let little Bao ¡®ermunicate with the Taiyi Primordial Water? Dare I ask, how do theymunicate? Let the Taiyi Primordial Water enter my stomach?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible!¡± the magic box said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Then let¡¯s give it a try! In any case, the worst case scenario was that the water was swallowed by her son. That was not a big deal. It was just an innate ability. After all, he was her son. There was nothing she could do even if he swallowed it. He was so young and she could not beat him


    up¡­


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli tried to get the Taiyi Primordial Water to move to her abdomen, but the big boss ignored her. This was a bit difficult. After all, she couldn¡¯t let her son fall into her sea of consciousness!


    While she was thinking hard, Ye Qianli tried tomunicate with the little one in her stomach on the level of consciousness while paying attention to the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    During this process, Liao Zongming, who was standing near her, was already screaming at the top of his lungs. Ye Qianli was distracted by his screams.


    ¡°Coo ¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, Xiao Xiao-Mo made a move. To Ye Qianli¡¯s surprise, he was also giving feedback on the consciousness level? This ¡­


    Ye Qianli could sense it if she tried to sense it carefully! Her little baby was much clearer than before, and he was sending hernguid emotions.


    This change surprised her! In the past, although she could vaguely sense Bao ¡®er r s emotions, it was not particrly obvious. But now¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The Taiyi Primordial Water trembled!

 Chapter 606 - 606: Taking Care of the Primordial Water and the Hidden Bloodline!

    Chapter 606 - 606: Taking Care of the Primordial Water and the Hidden Bloodline!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart trembled, and she found it unbelievable! The Magic Box was the first to react. ¡± He can reallymunicate with the Primordial Unity Primordial Water!? ¡®


    Even though the Demonic Box did not have much doubt about the Human Emperor¡¯s words, he was a capable person after all. Since he said it was possible, there should be no problem.<div>


    But it was a small fetus after all! Small fetus¡­


    However, what was even more unexpected was that the small fetus that could clearly sense the existence of the Taiyi Primordial Water was actually real! He was ¡°summoning¡± the Taiyi Primordial Water.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though the consciousness of the smaller fetus ¡®summoning was very weak, the magic box that was almost one with Ye Qianli could still sense the consciousness when it was focused.


    Of course!


    What shocked the magic box even more was that the Taiyi Primordial Water responded again because it spread out gentle ripples. However, other than that, it did not make any other movements.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Little MO rolled on the ground. The loud noise brought Ye Qianli back to her senses.


    At this moment, the Magic Box was already very unsettled. This was incredible! Your child is really amazing. He can reallymunicate with the Taiyi Primordial Water.¡±


    The bulletments and the ripples of the Taiyi Primordial Water made Ye Qianli understand why the Magic Box was so excited! But she did not understand why.


    However, the Magic Box seemed to have realized something and said, ¡± It should be rted to the Genesis Power. That¡¯s the most original aura and power in the world. The Taiyi Primordial Water alsoes from the origin. It should have sensed the Genesis Power.


    However, Ye Qianli was a little worried. ¡± Will it hurt Bao ¡®er? For example¡­¡±


    The Magic Box rolled its eyes and retorted, ¡± Do you think it can? Only you can swallow it.<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Although that was the case, she was a mother. Of course, she would be more worried about her son. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli wanted to cut off theirmunication, but..An even stronger will simr to ¡±eee ¡± was transmitted to the Taiyi Primordial Water from Little Mo.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. If he wanted the Primordial Unity Primordial Water so badly, would he really have to swallow it?


    Furthermore! What surprised her was that the Taiyi Primordial Water hesitated for a moment, as if it was a little worried! This ¡­ Was he really afraid?


    However, the Taiyi God Flower suddenly said, ¡± Little Missy, you can let it go. It won¡¯t hurt Little Man.


    ¡°Are you so sure?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡® I used to like the little one very much. I really wanted to protect it. It had a feeling that it was giving birth to me. ¡± the Taiyi Divine Flower said.


    This reminded Ye Qianli that whenever she started fighting, Little Flower would always protect Bao ¡®er. There had never been an exception.


    Moreover, she had never taken the initiative to ask for it. Before she could even convey her thoughts, Xiao Huahua had already taken the initiative to protect the child. She had never left him behind.


    Since the magic box had said so, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop their ¡±munication ¡® but the Primordial Unity Primordial Water didn¡¯t go!


    ¡°It might be afraid of being swallowed. Its intelligence and vignce are higher than the Taiyi God Flower.¡± Magic Boxmented from the side.<div>


    Ye Qianli thought that it made sense. The Taiyi Primordial Water¡¯s refusal tomunicate with her meant that it was very wary. Of course, it could also be that it was more arrogant and disdained tomunicate with her.


    However¡­


    ¡°Coo! Coo ¡­


    The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach was actually angry after the Taiyi


    Primordial Water came! Even she could clearly feel the anger in his voice.


    This was the first time Ye Qianli felt that the little guy was angry, and very angry at that. It felt like he was ¡± beating the bed ¡®


    Ye Qianli felt a slight pain in her stomach. Her hand unconsciously touched her own stomach, which made Rong MO open his eyes again.


    At the same time!


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator opened his eyes silently and stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. He could feel that the baby inside was much more lively than when he first entered the ruins.


    Rong MO was the most aware of this. He had already found that the little one had grown much faster than before in the ruins for more than ten days. Even Junior Leopard¡¯s belly had grown a little bigger.


    Of course, the empress outside did not have such a feeling! Although the smaller fetus grew faster than before, it was still slower than a normal fetus.<div>


    However, the empress was also staring at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. She could tell that her little Qianli¡¯s action of holding her stomach was not normal. It seemed like¡­


    ¡°Stomachache?¡± The Alchemy God even gave a professional reply, which caused the empress¡¯s expression to change. She knew very well how important this child was to her Little Qian Li. If something really happened, then ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that the strength of the body tempering was too strong and he was injured?¡± Emperor Yan Huo also noticed the problem, but his attention was immediately diverted after he asked the question.


    That was because¡­


    Liao Zongmings body suddenly exploded with a loud sound. This was something that had never happened before. Many people immediately looked at him nervously!


    ¡°This fellow¡­¡± Yin Chongsangs breathing tightened as he stared at the blood mist. His heart was in his throat.


    ¡°Little Ming.¡± Granny Liao gripped the walking stick in her hand tightly, and her breathing stopped.


    At this moment! Everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on Liao Zongming. Even Rong MO was distracted by him. No one knew if he could survive.


    After all, this explosion sounded very loud, and many people were even worried! He had ¡± exploded ¡± to death, but the experts above the level of Divine Warrior could see that his body had not exploded. In the blood mist, there was the outline of him sitting cross-legged.


    But this explosion! Why did it sound so loud? Could it be that his internal organs had all exploded? If that was the case, it would be equivalent to his body exploding and dying.


    When the blood mist dissipated and people could see Liao Zongming clearly again, his ¡± broken ¡± body was clearly flowing with a strange blue light. This¡­


    ¡± This¡­this is the bloodline of the Netherworld Race?! ¡± The Grand Moon Emperor, who had just returned to the Great Emperor Group, stood up immediately. The Netherworld Race he was talking about was a noble family in the Grand Moon Realm.


    However, this noble family had perished thousands of years ago, mainly due to internal strife! After that, no one from the Netherworld Race appeared, but now Liao Zongming was going to awaken the bloodline of this race?


    ¡°The empress?¡± The Lunar Monarch looked at the Empress in confusion, hoping to get some answers.


    However, the empress shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure about this. I¡¯ve only met Zong Mings mother once.. At that time, there was no Netherworld Ghost me in her body, unless¡­¡±

 Chapter 607 - 607: Great Contribution, Xiao Xiao MO!

    Chapter 607 - 607: Great Contribution, Xiao Xiao MO!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡± The Lunar Emperor asked, as if he cared a lot about the Netherworld Race.


    This made the Female Empress take another look at him. After all, as far as she knew, when the Nether Race was destroyed, the Lunar Emperor had not yet been born. So why was he paying so much attention?<div>


    Moreover, the reason why the Netherworld n had died from internal strife back then was due to the Imperial Family of the Grand Moon Empire. After all, the Netherworld n had awakened a super genius back then.


    At that time, the Grand Moon Imperial Pce was at its weakest. The Imperial Pce was afraid that the Netherworld Race would rebel, so they attacked the Netherworld Race first! It was a pity that the super genius was destroyed by his own family before he could even grow up.


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t misunderstand. L..¡± The Lunar Monarch hesitated for a moment before walking towards the Empress. This made the Alchemy God instantly alert.


    In the eyes of Emperor Dragon Tian, the Alchemy God¡¯s actions made him reveal a meaningful smile. He did not know that the Alchemy God was a real actor.


    At this moment, the Grand Moon Monarch immediately set up a soundproof barrier and whispered to the Empress, ¡± 1 also have the bloodline of the Netherworld Race.


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°Back then, it was said that my Thearch Pce had participated in the internal strife of the Netherworld n. In reality, my Thearch Pce had saved that girl. Unfortunately, she was already crippled. After that¡­¡± The Lunar Emperor was not mentioned.


    The Water Empress naturally did not probe further. After all, this was a secret of the Imperial Lunar Pce, but she believed it! After all, about 20 to 30 years after the Nether Race was exterminated, a genius Crown Prince appeared in the Imperial Grand Moon Pce.


    At that time, the Grand Moon Crown Prince was very talented and crushed the other Crown Princes in the Nine States. Many people thought that it was the result of the Grand Moon Imperial Pce¡¯s bloodline¡¯s decline.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Imperial Grand Moon Pce had found a good match¡¯ and activated his bloodline! In fact, in the past ten thousand years, the bloodline of the imperial pces had declined. This was a problem that all the imperial pces in the nine states had to face.


    However, the empress thought it through and asked, ¡± Did thatdy leave after that? ¡®<div>


    ¡± She¡¯s gone. Even though she¡¯s crippled, she¡¯s still a genius. How could she be willing to be trapped in the harem? Besides, you know those women. ¡± Lunar Emperor said frankly.


    ¡°Do you think that Zong Mings mother is her descendant?¡± the empress


    asked.


    ¡°Yes. After all, the Netherworld n was indeed very miserable back then. She was the only one left.¡± The Grand Moon Emperor naturally knew more about that matter than anyone else. After all, the Grand Moon Imperial Pce had a secret record of it.


    ¡°So what?¡± the empress asked.


    Lunar Emperor was speechless.


    ¡°Zong Mings mother gave birth to him.Of course, if you are willing to marry the princess to Zong Ming and he is also willing, 1 have no objections.¡± the empress added.


    Lunar Emperor was speechless. There were no sisters! But ¡­


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Zong Mings grandmother or great-grandfather who married into the family and has the blood of the Netherworld Race?¡± The Lunar Emperor did not give up. After all, he knew very well how heaven-defying it was when the Lunar Bloodline and the Netherworld Bloodline merged together!


    ¡± If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s possible for the Liao n and I as well. Does the Lunar Emperor want to marry me as well? ¡± the empress asked.


    Lunar Emperor was speechless. He wanted to do something like that, but the problem was that he didn¡¯t think that he could do something that the Taixu Imperial Capital couldn¡¯t do. He might not even be a match for the empress.<div>


    ¡°Go back. This is fate. Perhaps your son will awaken. Where is the power you wish to see?¡± The Water Empress waved her hand and told the Lunar Emperor to go back and stay.


    Of course, Lunar Emperor was unwilling! Especially when he saw that Liao Zongming had obviously adapted to the tempering power of the fourth stage after his Netherworld bloodline was activated, he felt as if his heart was being scratched by a hundred ws, and he was restless¡­


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Empress, are you really not going to consider it? ¡± For example, he could choose some outstanding women from the Liao family and marry them into the Grand Moon Imperial Pce first. The empress ignored him. She was already paying attention to her daughter,


    but¡­


    ¡°Why is Little Qianli still clutching her stomach? What¡¯s wrong with your stomach?¡± The empress couldn¡¯t tell. She could tell that there was nothing wrong with her daughter¡¯s expression, but the action of holding her stomach¡­ ¡°Just look at Prince Taixu¡¯s actions.¡± The Alchemy God said calmly because he saw that although Prince Taixu kept paying attention to the little princess, he did not show any signs of nervousness.


    This made the empress heave a sigh of relief. After all, she knew that her son-inw would be more anxious if there was something wrong with her stomach.


    Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief-


    Including the empress! All of the experts present could see that there was an unusual fluctuationing from Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Gong Mingche spoke in confusion, causing Wang Chenxiao to keep asking. After all, he couldn¡¯t see it.


    However, Gong Mingche didn¡¯t hear Wang Chenxiao¡¯s question at all, because the fluctuations from Ye Qianli¡¯s body had gradually be more concentrated, giving people the feeling that she was as gentle as water.


    ¡°Paragon! She¡¯s about to fuse with the Grand Unity Primordial Water.¡± Pei Qing said excitedly.<div>


    Wang Chen, who had guessed that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb the Primordial Unity Primordial Water so quickly,ughed. ¡± Haha, you¡¯re the little princess indeed. You absorbed the Primordial Unity Primordial Water earlier than 1 expected!


    ¡± Don¡¯t get excited too early. She should be trying. ¡± Gong Mingche said. At the same time, he was still staring at the arena, feeling a little incredulous.


    After all, the Taiyi Primordial Water was indeed not simple, but Ye Qianli was able to absorb it so quickly? It seemed that the Rising Dragon tform had helped a lot.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But in fact, even though the Rising Dragon tform had helped her, it was the power of the Rising Dragon tform that had stimted the will of the Human Emperor, which allowed Ye Qianli to know the ¡± method ¡®


    However, the real hero was obviously Little MO! After all¡­


    The Taiyi Primordial Water, which had sensed Xiao Xiaomo¡¯s anger, no longer hesitated! While Ye Qianli and the magic box were still in shock, it ¡± dashed ¡® from Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness to her abdomen.


    This was also the reason why Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let go and kept holding her stomach. She was shocked! Especially when it discovered that the Taiyi Primordial Water had even fused into her womb, it almost scared her to death!


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡± ¡°The Taiyi Primordial Water, which had been in close contact with Xiao Xiao-Mo silently, did not harm the smaller fetus, just as the Taiyi Divine Flower had said.


    Xiao-Xiaomo did not swallow the Taiyi Primordial Water but yed with it instead¡­


    That¡¯s right!


    Just ying.


    Ye Qianli studied it silently for a long time and realized that besides rolling around, Little Mo also used his fingers to touch the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡± ¡°The Taiyi Primordial Water emitted a very gentle aura throughout the entire process. It was really as demure as water, as if it was a dutiful nanny taking care of the little Bao ¡®er.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do I need to do something about it? Or are we just going to ignore them?¡± Ye Qianli was confused. The Taiyi Primordial Water was different from the little flower. She could sense that thetter was absolutely harmless, but the former¡­ But it was also at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz..¡±

 Chapter 608 - 608: Xiao Qian, Unlocked Super Skill!

    Chapter 608 - 608: Xiao Qian, Unlocked Super Skill!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At this moment, Ye Qianli sensed a faint water intent. A gentle and timid emotion was transmitted to her.


    Obviously, he was timid! That was the reason why the Taiyi Primordial Water didn¡¯tmunicate with Ye Qianli. It wasn¡¯t disdain or arrogance¡­Neither, it was afraid!<div>


    Hence, when Little MO got angry, it became even more afraid, so it left¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say, but she tried her best tofort the Taiyi


    Primordial Water more gently and kindly so as not to scare away the timid Taiyi Primordial Water. This was really a weak little water that needed care and love.


    But ¡­


    Even though Ye Qianli felt that she was already very gentle, Little Shuishui was still timid and didn¡¯t express any other emotions ormunicate with her, which gave her a headache.


    However, she was certain that Little Shui Shui would not hurt Little MO Mo. It was so ¡± weak ¡°. No wonder it had the ability to hide. It was very consistent with its personality and could hide.


    ¡°Little sweetheart, don¡¯t be afraid. I ¡­¡± Ye Qianli tried tofort her with words. After a pause, she said, ¡± I¡¯m your big sister. Look, you have a sister of the same origin here. Huahua,e and say hello to Little Shuishui. ¡±


    The little flower that was summoned came, but Little Shuishui immediately shrank back! Ye Qianli retracted her thoughts and touched the flower.


    ¡°Little miss, what you said is wrong. It¡¯s a big shot! If you ask it to call me big sister, it will definitely ignore you, let alone me. ¡± Little Flower said.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The big boss you speak of is actually a little timid, so ¡­


    ¡± Little Flower, you should y with Little Water more. It¡¯s more introverted and not fierce. You must be friendly to it and it will respond to you. ¡± Ye Qianli could only remind him.<div>


    ¡°Really?¡± Little Flower was very suspicious.


    Ye Qianli said uncertainly, ¡± Why don¡¯t you be fiercer? Let it y with you.¡±


    ¡°Then in its anger, it threw water at my face and I wilted.¡± Little Flower felt that this was a trap. Little Missy was going to trick it again. It did not want to do that.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It seemed that she could only rely on her son tomunicate with Qie Shui. No one else could do anything to it. Its personality was so timid, but its ability was so strong.


    Even though the exchange was only for a moment and Shuishui was still very timid, Ye Qianli could still feel that this drop of water was indeed very powerful! He was stronger than she had imagined.


    It was a pity that she was unable tomunicate with it in depth and could notprehend its other abilities. Sigh¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. Not bad. There¡¯s progress. Look! You¡¯ve already fused with it at the Paragon level.¡± The Magic Box did not pour cold water on thements.


    Ye Qianli sensed for a moment and realized that she was really a peak-level sixth rank talent. She had onlymunicated with Little Shuishui through her mind, and she was already at the peak of the sixth rank!


    I guess this is already considered as being able to use its basic abilities. Didn¡¯t Flowey also reach perfection at that time? ¡± The Magic Box was not surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Huahua has only recently be able to speak. Shuishui should be the same.¡± Ye Qianli was relieved. Among all her talents, these two were very different.


    They seemed to be the main body, unlike the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! It was just that a small wisp of her true body was not like the Divine Talisman, the Ziwei Star, or the Human Emperor. It was not a real ¡°thing¡±, but it allowed her to mobilize their power.<div>


    The feeling that these two gave her was that they were the only flower and drop of water that existed in this world. After she awakened them, unless she died, no one would have the chance to awaken them.


    With that thought in mind, Ye Qianli asked the flower this question. The flower replied, ¡± No, I¡¯m not the only one. I can make many flowers. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Speechless, she had to organize her thoughts before asking, ¡± What I mean is, only you can conjure countless flowers. No other flowers can do it, right? ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°As expected.¡± Ye Qianli touched the flower and sighed. Then, she chatted with the flower for a while before leaving the Sea of Consciousness.


    At this moment, everyone in and out of the venue had been paying attention to her for a long time. When they saw her suddenly open her eyes, everyone heaved a sigh of relief! After all, although she was leveling up, she had been holding her stomach!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Rong MO asked immediately. His eyes were still fixed on her belly. The little leopard was fine in his perception, but she¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was confused, but she still replied, ¡± I¡¯m fine. What could happen to me? But Zong Mings bloodline¡­¡±


    Rong MO finally felt relieved and replied, ¡± He has the bloodline of the Netherworld Race in his body, but it¡¯s too weak and hasn¡¯t beenpletely awakened. He might not be able to hold on. ¡®


    ¡°Too weak?¡± Ye Qianli frowned. She could also see that Liao Zongming, who was diagonally opposite her, only had blue light in his blood, but it was not dense.


    Two dayster, Liao Zongming screamed again, confirming Rong Mo t s spection! Liao Zongming might not be able to hold on this time.<div>


    After all, there were still three days left until the end of the fourth stage! It was Eldest Princess Taixu who was very surprising. Her meridians actually showed no signs of being injured until now.


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid that Young City Lord Liao is dying. Eldest Princess Taixu must have consumed a top-grade treasure that strengthened her meridians when she was young. It seems that under the care of the former Empress of Taixu, her foundation as the eldest princess is different. ¡®


    ¡± That¡¯s for sure. The former Empress of the Great Void was also the eldest daughter of the Ji family, a noble family of the Great Void. Even though the bloodline of the Ji family has declined and they are now useless, the Ji family still had Grand Duke Ji to support them when the former Empress was still alive.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. But after Ji Taigong died, the Ji family copsed. Thete Empress of Taixu died without knowing. ¡± The experts discussed the Great Void Pce.


    Gong Mingche, who didn¡¯t know much about the nobles of the Great Void Realm, suddenly understood. ¡± No wonder the Grand Princess isn¡¯t too old.


    Her cultivation is very good and her explosive power is also very strong.


    ¡± The reason why she has such a high reputation in the Great Void Realm is also because of the plot set up by Grand Duke Ji in his early years. If she wasn¡¯t a woman, Grand Duke Ji would have been able to push her to the position of Crown Prince before he died. ¡± Wang Chenxiao continued to carry forward


    Wandering Know-it-all¡¯s ability.


    However ¡­


    I can¡¯t. Liao Xiaocheng is going to use Dragon Energy. ¡± Pei Qing said, because she saw the dragon energy behind Liao Zongming was released, ready to fight.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had already noticed Liao Zongmings intentions, had mixed feelings. She wanted to help Liao Zongming, and she could feel his frustration.


    However, the Netherworld Bloodline in his body was extremely thin and could not be stimted to produce a stronger power. This situation was different from the previous Yin Chongsang. Thetter still had potential, but Liao Zongming..


    He was truly powerless and had no way to persist. This made him even more helpless! They were even more desperate, but everyone knew! He had really worked hard, but reality was too cruel.


    However!


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    The timid Taiyi Primordial Water was at this moment! Timidly ¡­.

 Chapter 609 - 609: A New Life at the End!

    Chapter 609 - 609: A New Life at the End!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It sent a weak thought to Ye Qianli that it could help?


    This ¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it and didn¡¯t ask anything! She immediately summoned the little flower and sent the Taiyi Primordial Water to Liao Zongming through the little flower! It was delivered to his mouth.


    This ¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡± The people outside the arena were all stunned, because everyone could actually see that Liao Zongmings condition could not be cured by healing.


    ¡°Could it be to let Little City Lord Liao go a little further?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s not impossible. After all, the healing power of the Taiyi God Flower is pretty good. It should be able to help Little Casten Liaost another day. Then, when the fourth stage is over, there might still be some dragon energy left, which can let Little Casten Liao experience the fifth stage.


    ¡°That should be the case. However, Little Casten Liao has already performed very well. He is only a grade-7 talent, but he can make it to the fourth stage! He¡¯s even more outstanding than the so-called geniuses of the past. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Almost no one outside the arena thought that Liao Zongming wasn¡¯t outstanding enough. He was just outssed by someone more outstanding. He was already one of the top talents in the Nine States.


    Even though many people felt that it was a pity, especially the Lunar Emperor! He could tell that Liao Zongmings Netherworld Bloodline was just a littlecking! He couldpletely erupt.


    However, it was this little bit that made people feel even more hopeless! At least for Liao Zongming, he was really desperate because he had high expectations of himself. He wanted to be better! Stronger!


    Therefore, he gave it his all! He was unwilling and unwilling to be eliminated. However, although his will was firm enough, it was stuck because his physique was not outstanding enough. At this moment ¡­


    Liao Zongming felt that this was probably karma. He used to be able to level up easily, and many of his peers in the Liao family could not catch up to him even if they tried their best.<div>


    Now ¡­


    He desperately wanted to be stronger! However, reality told him that if his physique and talent were not up to standard, it would be useless to work hard. This really made him despair. In the past, he often ridiculed those nsmen who did not like him but were actually very hardworking.


    Therefore, even though he could sense that his little sister was helping him, he was not motivated. However, he did not refuse. After all, no matter what, he still had to do his best.


    However¡­


    ¡± ¡°Why did this little flower by his mouth keep stuffing itself into his mouth? Can these flowers be eaten?


    At the same time, Flowery, who couldn¡¯t get any water, sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli, ¡± Little Missy, he¡¯s not eating. What should we do? ¡®


    ¡°We can only use force. He might want to give up. Give it to him. If you don¡¯t apply it on his wound, the effect might not be good.¡± Ye Qianli warned. After all, Pi and Zheng were two good examples.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Huahua thought for a moment, then a vine grew out and strangled Liao Zongming¡¯s throat, almost strangling him to death!


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The spectators eximed in disbelief. After all, the Taiyi Divine Flower¡¯s actions were really very rough! Everyone could see that it wanted to ¡°hang¡± Liao Zongming.<div>


    Even Gong Mingche, Pei Qing, and the other Kun Lun Realm experts were shocked! It was unbelievable, but reality was ying out.


    Fortunately! Soon, everyone realized that Little Flower, who had ¡± strangled ¡® Liao Zongming, had loosened its vines. However, this still tormented Liao Zongming, who was already half-dead, until he almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± By the time Liao Zongming caught his breath, the little flower had already entered his mouth, and it didn¡¯t even wait for him to swallow it! She went into his stomach.


    Then, before Liao Zongming could react, and before the people outside the arena could react, the Primordial Unity Primordial Water had already dispersed in Liao Zongmings body, followed by¡­


    Even Liao Zongmings hoarse scream shocked everyone outside the arena. Little Flower was also shocked. She quickly retracted her branches and coiled around Ye Qianli.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Crack!


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    There was a continuousmotioning from Liao Zongmings body, causing everyone inside and outside to be stunned. No one knew what was going on.


    Even Rong MO didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She stared at it nervously. She knew that this was the effect of the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    However, when she asked the Primordial Unity Primordial Water how she could help Liao Zongming, it stopped talking again. It was as if it had mustered all its courage and needed some time to calm down.<div>


    However, Liao Zongmings screams were getting more and more miserable. He felt countless times more painful than before! Granny Liao¡¯s heart twitched when she heard this. The old hand that was holding the crutch tightly was turning green from using too much strength.


    However¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Little Casten Liao was screaming like this just because the Kunlun Princess fed him a Taiyi Divine Flower? Isn¡¯t the Taiyi God Flower a healing type?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know, but this red-haired young man is really pitiful. Look at the dragon eagle under him. It¡¯s dyed red by his blood. It¡¯s a full 270 feet! It¡¯s all dyed red.¡±


    ¡® How could an ordinary person have so much blood to shed? The red-haired young man has set a record for the most blood shed on the Rising Dragon tform in history. He¡¯s actually still alive ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The experts outside couldn¡¯t stand Liao Zongmings miserable state anymore.


    It was too tragic! However, he seemed to be in a miserable state.


    From the beginning, he was abused by the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince to the Grand Princess Taixu. After he advanced, he felt better. However, he was still looking for abuse on the Rising Dragon tform.


    However, he was also the second fastest person in this batch so far! The first ce was naturally the Kunlun Princess, but both of them had risen a level!


    Even if Liao Zongming had notpletely awakened his Netherworld


    Bloodline, he was still able to withstand the extreme tempering! He had indeed spread out an aura that was close to the level of a perfected fusion. As long as he was given a chance to catch his breath, he would be able to advance to perfection.


    However ¡­


    ¡°No!¡± The Lunar Monarch was the first to notice the problem. He stood up again because he could vaguely see a pure blue light seeping out of Liao Zongmings body.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As ayer of me-shaped blue light enveloped Liao Zongming, everyone understood what was going on! Moreover, the eerie blue mes had reappeared on the Dragon Mountain.


    As if they had been summoned, the Netherworld Ghost mes that came from the void were now densely clustered around Liao Zongming! On Liao Zongmings body, blue mes were burning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve awakened.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ve awakened!¡±


    Many people outside the arena, including the Lunar Emperor, spoke in unison. The significance of Liao Zongmings change shocked many people! He


    stared at Ye Qianli.


    After all¡­

 Chapter 610 - 610: Becoming a Popularity in Seconds!

    Chapter 610 - 610: Bing a Poprity in Seconds!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°He just ate a Taiyi God Flower and he awakened! The Netherworld Bloodline that was originally almost impossible to awaken, this ¡­¡± The Lunar Monarch looked at the Female Empress again!


    This time, there were quite a number of emperors who were looking at the empress. In the imperial-level nine pces, many monarch races had failed to awaken their bloodlines! If these people could sessfully awaken, they would undoubtedly be the next batch of elites.<div>


    After all, the bloodlines of imperial-level rank-9 could awaken the bloodlines of the top three talents! As long as one¡¯s bloodline could be awakened, one would definitely be able to awaken a certain top-grade talent.


    Otherwise, how could the various monarch races rule over the various realms for so many tens of thousands of years? This was the advantage of the bloodline. Now, such an advantage would undoubtedly decrease with each generation, so ¡­


    The empress knew her limits very well. She deliberated and said, ¡± Not everyone can do it. Maybe they have to cooperate with the power of the Rising Dragon tform? Or perhaps there are other factors. In short, it¡¯s definitely not easy. Otherwise, Little Li-er would have helped long ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Emperor Yan Huo replied. The other great emperors also rxed slightly, but they looked at Ye Qianli with a bright light in their eyes.


    Regardless of whether it was easy or not, this proved that there was hope. As long as he had a good rtionship with Kun Lun, buying one or two Taiyi Divine Flowers would definitely not be a problem.


    He just didn¡¯t know if the Taiyi God Flower would be preserved well after it left the Kunlun Princess. It would be wonderful if he could keep it. In the future, all the children who participated in thepetition for the Innate


    Talent Rankings would be given one! At that time, as long as they reached the Rising Dragon tform, wouldn¡¯t they all have a chance?


    Moreover, from the looks of it, it should be able to stimte the potential of the bloodline. That would also make the already outstanding children of the royal family even more outstanding!


    ¡°Empress, these two children are very outstanding. If they have descendants, they will definitely be even more outstanding.¡± At this moment, Emperor Taixu said from the side and even suggested, ¡± How about we set the wedding date after thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings is over? ¡®


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, don¡¯t be anxious! Perhaps after they leave the Dragon Mountain Ruins, their rtionship won¡¯t be as good anymore. Let¡¯s wait and see. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou quickly said.


    ¡°Yes, yes! There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Emperor Yan Huo also said hurriedly. He couldn¡¯t let Emperor Taixu fight for such a good Kunlun Princess! Especially not when the Karakorum Princess married into the Great Void Realm. That would be too powerful. Not good!<div>


    ¡® Emperor Buzhou and Emperor Yan Huo are right. Besides, after these two little onese out, they¡¯ll have toe to the Grand Moon Realm to watch the ceremony. ¡± The Lunar Monarch also interjected at this time.


    Even though he knew that his son probably didn¡¯t have much of a chance. But dreams still had to be had. What if they came true? This Princess of Kunlun was simply too good. She had a good personality! Benevolence and righteousness were powerful. Everywhere was a treasure.


    However, the three emperors ¡®unanimous¡¯ objection ¡®made Emperor Taixuugh in annoyance, ¡± Do you three still have any shame? These two children are so close, yet you guys cursed them to break up? ¡®


    ¡°Hey, Emperor Taixu, how can this be called a curse? We¡¯re young people. At that time, we still loved this beauty to death, and then we loved that beauty to death. There¡¯s always a change.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou said shamelessly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re not romantic, you¡¯ll be a young man.¡± Emperor Yan Huo expressed his strong agreement and even encouraged the Lunar Monarch to interrupt.


    Unfortunately, the Water Empress had already said, ¡± Let¡¯s see what the children think. However, I only have one daughter. In the future, the throne will be inherited by Qian Li. She can¡¯t stay in the Taixu Imperial Pce forever.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. For example, we can let them stay in the first realm for half a year. We can take turns. That¡¯s nothing.¡± Emperor Taixu even took a step back and said. After all, he had also discovered it! The Kunlun Princess was a treasure.


    ¡°The first child has to be surnamed Ye. After all, I have too few children.¡± the empress added.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Emperor Taixu did not bargain at all. After all, that child did not have the bloodline of his Taixu realm. It would be best if he did not take the surname of Taixu.


    ¡°Emperor Taixu is indeed forthright. However, as for the specifics, we still have to see what the two children have to say.¡± the empress said, leaving some leeway.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Emperor Taixu did not press him. After all, he was very assured of his crown prince. He was really a brat who could stare at the Kunlun Princess!<div>


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had no idea that she had be the treasure of the monarchs, was still staring at Liao Zongming! She was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid of side effects and unforeseen circumstances.


    Fortunately, the situation that she was worried about never happened. Liao Zongming was very lucky! He had also safely passed the awakening period and once again sessfully relied on his own strength to withstand the tempering power! There was no need for the dragon energy to go on stage.


    ¡°Hui¡­ ¡±


    Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief, and her forehead was covered in sweat. After all, this was the first time the Taiyi Primordial Water had exerted such extraordinary power.


    It seemed that her perception was right. The Taiyi Primordial Water was really extraordinary! This was another of its skills. It could increase the density of its bloodline. It was simply abnormal.


    This made her suspect that the reason why her Renhuang bloodline had be so pure was actually rted to the Taiyi Primordial Water. Although it had awakenedter, she had indeed felt that she could not stop it.


    However, at this moment, the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator interrupted Ye Qianli¡¯s thoughts. ¡± Little Princess of Kunlun, you¡¯re really making me more and more curious.


    As a bystander, he could clearly see that Liao Zongmings problem was unsolvable. This was the root of the problem.


    However, Ye Qianli had solved this problem. He then asked, ¡± Can your Flower of Talent exist without you?


    This was a question that many people outside the arena wanted to know. Unfortunately, they were too far away, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not ask loudly, so no one outside heard it.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu could hear him, so she opened her eyes. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s ability was really needed by many people, including her.<div>


    However-


    ¡± No. At the same time, we need to cooperate with the power of the Rising Dragon tform. The Taiyi God Flower is only for assistance, and the most important thing is to depend on one¡¯s will. ¡± Ye Qianli said loudly.


    She knew that many people would want to help her, but she didn¡¯t have the time to help them. She also didn¡¯t want to expose herself too much before she was fully developed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although in the Nine Realms, even if someone coveted her power, they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. Her status was too noble, but what if? There would always be someone better than you. It was never wrong to be careful.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator obviously didn¡¯t believe her words. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Ye Qianli, which made Rong MO frown.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not say anything. Eldest Princess Taixu said, ¡± You can decide what use it has. Why don¡¯t you let me try one?


    Such a suggestion caused an uproar outside the arena! But ¡­


    ¡°l can give it to you, but do you dare to eat it?¡± Ye Qianli asked. At the same time, she really produced a Taiyi God Flower! He ced it in front of the Grand Princess Taixu.


    ¡°Hua¡­¡±

 Chapter 611 - 611: Sealing the Devil Cultivator! Elimination Battle!

    Chapter 611 - 611: Sealing the Devil Cultivator! Elimination Battle!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The uproar outside the arena instantly became even more heated. Would Eldest Princess Taixu dare to eat it? Everyone wanted to know this question, and the truth was-


    Eldest Princess Taixu really stretched out her hand and said, ¡± Give it to me first.<div>


    Ye Qianli gave it to the elder princess. She ced a small flower in her palm. The crowd fell silent as they stared at the elder princess.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu tossed the flower to the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. The spectators could not understand what was going on and could only continue to stare.


    Ye Qianli looked on indifferently, but the corners of her mouth curled up. Rong MO, who was standing beside her, raised his eyebrows and wanted to pinch her face. He knew that she was up to no good again.


    ¡°Do you think he will eat it?¡± The Magic Box asked nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡¯


    ¡± Then why did you hide the Spider King inside? If he killed you, wouldn¡¯t you be at a great loss? ¡± The magic box became even more nervous. After all, it knew that there was a God-killing Spider King hidden in the Taiyi Divine Flower in the hands of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    Spider King! If he was killed, it would really be a loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli replied and continued to look at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator without saying a word. The people outside the arena also watched quietly.


    Everyone wanted to know if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would eat it because of his skill and boldness! And under the witness of everyone, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator really brought Huahua to his mouth?


    From the looks of it¡­


    It was as if he was about to take off his mask and eat flowers!<div>


    Everyone was nervous. Princess Taixu was worried that there was really a trap. Once the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was finished, she would not be able to continue ying.


    She knew very well that Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t made things difficult for her because she was the Eldest Princess of Taixu. She knew that these people didn¡¯t take her seriously.


    She didn¡¯t want to admit it at first, but Yin Chongsangs p woke her up! In this ce, she was not the Grand Princess of Taixu.


    However ¡­


    In the end, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not eat the flower. He seemed to have smelled it! As soon as he took a whiff, there was a puff of smoke that instantly lit up, scaring many people.


    However, this did not include the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. The Demonic Qi in his palm had already wrapped around the Taiyi Divine Flower and the smoke at the same time.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator still felt a sharp pain from his palm. He instantly burst out with monstrous demonic qi, but it was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Forbidden.¡± As Rong Mo t s cold voice rang out, ayer of mysterious power, apanied by a dark blue light, swept out and blocked the path of the Yin Demon Cultivator, sealing him within the range of his Dragon Condor.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Fatty!¡¯


    Ye Qianli snapped her fingers and became fat!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fatty immediately understood and rushed towards Eldest Princess Taixu! This caused thetter¡¯s expression to change drastically. He pped his chest fiercely, intending to spit out blood from his heart and unleash his full strength.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Divine Inscription, seal!¡± Ye Qianli was faster than her and shot out a super shen glyph talisman at her, rendering her unable to exert her strength.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fatty, who had always been targeted, was about to swallow the big red dragon of the Grand Princess Taixu in one gulp. It looked like the Grand Princess Taixu was about to be eliminated.


    However¡±Bang!


    At this moment, the Grand Princess Taixu burst out a golden light from her body. Not only did it destroy Ye Qianli¡¯s super divine rune paper, but it also regenerated in an instant! A ring of golden light enveloped her and her dragon energy.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ji familys supreme treasure! Golden thread clothes.¡± Those with good eyesight in the group of experts immediately recognized it and shouted. This made many people feel a myriad of emotions.<div>


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Ji Family¡¯s heirloom treasure to be with Eldest Princess Taixu. It seems that Grand Duke Ji knows that the Ji Family has no one and can only rely on Eldest Princess Taixu. ¡®


    ¡± That¡¯s right. After all, once Eldest Princess Taixu bes the second Great Empress of the Nine States, as long as she is willing, the Ji n under her support will still have a chance to develop. ¡®


    ¡® Great Grandfather Ji has put in a lot of effort. It¡¯s a pity that an even more outstanding Crown Prince has appeared in the Taixu Imperial Pce¡­¡±


    In the midst of all these sighs, the Grand Princess Taixu stared coldly at Ye Qianli. The golden light around her grew even more intense. She could even withstand the tempering power of the Rising Dragon Stage?


    However, the sizzling sound of corrosion soon showed that the body tempering power was already endless! It destroyed the protective light barrier that the Golden Thread Robe had released, but it was not destroyed in an instant.


    It could be seen that this treasure of the Ji n was indeed famous! Its defense was very strong, but many people did not understand why Eldest Princess Taixu had never used it before.


    On the other hand, Wang Chenxiao said with understanding, ¡± This is also very normal. If it weren¡¯t for the threat of life, the Golden Thread Robe that needs to be activated with the power of the bloodline, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something that Princess Taixu can activate at will. ¡®


    ¡°Are you saying that the Golden Robe is automatically protecting its master? Does it have intelligence?¡± Gong Mingche was shocked and found it hard to believe.


    ¡± Not to the extent of having intelligence, but it is certain that it has spirituality. However, it can be activated, which means that there is still a weak Ji bloodline flowing in Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s body. ¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed and understood why Princess Taixu coveted the Flower of Taiyi.


    Eldest Princess Taixu probably also hoped that the Ji bloodline in her body could be activated. Even if she could no longer awaken the Yellow Emperor talent of the Ji family, the Yellow Emperor bloodline could still make her stronger.


    This was indeed what the Grand Princess Taixu had hoped for. At the same time, she regretted not building a good rtionship with Ye Qianli from the beginning.


    But now that things hade to this, she¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°How about shaking hands and making peace? After I return to the Thearch Pce, I will disband my forces and shut myself in the harem from now on. 1 won¡¯t fight for anything.¡± Eldest Princess Taixu said.


    This caused the people outside the arena to be stunned again. However, everyone quickly understood that this was indeed the only path that Eldest Princess Taixu could take.


    This was especially so when the Yin Demonic Cultivation was restricted and could not support her. After all, her Golden Robe¡¯s defense could notst long and wouldpletely copse!


    At that time, it would not be difficult for Ye Qianli to touch her. After all, although Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was not high, she could not withstand her abnormal talent! His methods were unpredictable.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Princess of Kun Lun will not agree. After all, the Grand


    Princess of Taixu wanted to kill Young City Lord Liao. This grudge is already irreconcble.¡¯


    ¡± That might not be the case. After all, no one died in the end, and there was no enmity between them. The rtionship between the Great Void Realm and the Kun Lun Realm is also rtively friendly.


    ¡°See ¡­¡± Many people outside the arena felt that someone like Ye Qianli, who had a clear distinction between love and hate, would not ept Eldest


    Princess Taixu¡¯s request for peace.


    However-


    ¡°No problem. Take off your Golden Thread Cloth and give it to me to show your sincerity.¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly.


    This ¡­.

 Chapter 612 - 612: Human Emperor’s Unique Skill! Instantly Turning into Scum!

    Chapter 612 - 612: Human Emperor¡¯s Unique Skill! Instantly Turning into Scum!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Many people were caught off guard and widened their eyes. After all, this was not the same as the mighty and upright Princess of Kunlun in their hearts!


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡± This seems normal. After all,pared to the grudge between the Grand Princess Taixu and the Golden Robe, the Golden Robe is definitely more valuable. The little princess of Kunlun knows how to do business, but the Grand Princess Taixu might not agree.


    ¡± That¡¯s for sure. The Golden thread garment represents the Ji n. Most of the people who support the Grand Princess Taixu now are because of the Ji n. If she gives up the Golden thread garment, it¡¯s equivalent to giving up the Ji n. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It depends on her choice.¡± The experts at the scene once again discussed with their knowledge, causing many people to stare at the arena.


    In the arena, the Grand Princess Taixu, who had been asked for, naturally did not want to give it to him. Thus, she smiled faintly and said, ¡± Can you exchange it? I can give you my Mirage Sword. It¡¯s also a divine artifact, and it can be activated without the power of bloodline. It¡¯s more beneficial to you.


    Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested. ¡± As soon as Ye Qianli finished speaking, a giant Renhuang figure appeared behind her. Qi suppressed the mountains and rivers.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s obvious intention to fight made Princess Taixu¡¯s expression change. However, her eyes turned cold and she no longer pretended to be friendly. ¡± Do you really think that you can defeat me after losing the first opportunity?


    With such a statement, the crowd outside the arena became excited again! This was because the group of experts could see that Eldest Princess Taixu had already removed her defenses. A faint light had already flickered around her body.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s something to see! Normally speaking, the Grand Princess Taixu, whose cultivation is three levels higher than the little princess of Kunlun, would definitely be able to defeat her effortlessly. However, the little princess of Kunlun is very unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is the first time the two of them are going to face each other head-on.¡¯


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Previously, the Grand Princess of the Taixu Sect had been targeting Little City Lord Liao. The Little Princess of the Kunlun Sect had not made a move yet. It seems that she was concerned about the Taixu Realm and the Prince of the Taixu Sect. Now, she is finally going to make a move!<div>


    The interest of many experts who were purely onlookers was raised to the extreme because of the confrontation between the two princesses! Everyone wanted to know which of the two princesses was stronger.


    Especially the strength of the Karakorum Princess, it was very exciting! As someone with many super talents, was herbat strength also super


    heaven-defying?


    At this moment, other than the time when he killed the Tian Long Crown Prince, he had never seen her use her full strength. They basically couldn¡¯t understand the battle that killed Crown Prince Tian Long. And at this moment that everyone was looking forward to¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s moving! The Human Emperor has moved.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In the arena, the Renhuang Talent behind Ye Qianli stood up as well. Everyone was staring at this scene excitedly!


    However, Ye Qianli said calmly, ¡± Show me your strongest ability. Let me see how you can bully us Kunlun people time and time again.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The uproar outside the arena was immediately raised to a climax by these words. After all, such a mor meant that Ye Qianli did not take Eldest Princess Taixu seriously at all.<div>


    This was tant contempt and provocation! This caused many of the Grand


    Princess Taixu¡¯s supporters to curse angrily, ¡± Arrogant! Ignorant.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Just wait to be abused by the Eldest Princess. A flirtatious princess thought that she was really capable! Isn¡¯t it just seducing the Crown Prince?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Crown Prince is also the same. He actuallypletely disregarded his brotherly rtionship and helped a pregnant woman toe and harass the Eldest Princess¡­


    And this made the Great Void Gods, who knew what Emperor Taixu was thinking, immediately berate, ¡± Shut up. If you dare to talk about the Crown Prince and the future Crown Princess again, die.


    ¡± ¡°The brainless supporters of the Grand Princess Taixu did not say anything. After all, it was one thing to be outspoken, but no one wanted to die.


    At that moment, in the arena! Princess Taixu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly after being provoked. However, no matter how ugly her expression was, it was still shockingly ugly.


    However, she did not let her anger get to her head. She was really umting a very strong aura, which caused the uproar outside the arena to stop slightly! Especially-


    ¡°Puff! ¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu even spat out a mouthful of blood from her heart, which evolved into an even denser illusory light! The aura around him also entered the Demigod Realm a momentter.


    This caused the experts to exim, ¡± So strong! I feel like I can kill lower gods and fight ordinary higher gods. The little princess of Kun Lun might have really been too careless this time.¡±<div>


    Although everyone was certain that the Kunlun Princess had unfathomable means and strange strength, she was still a powerful woman. It was definitely not as simple as a grade-6 talent on the surface.


    However, if it was a surprise attack, like when she fought against the Crown Prince, she still had a high chance of winning.However, if they were to fight seriously, their cultivation would still be a problem.


    Moreover, Eldest Princess Taixu was not an ordinary person. Herbat strength was also not bad. In that case ¡­


    Even Gong Mingche frowned. ¡®t What is the little princess doing? It¡¯s not like her to provoke her opponent like this.¡±


    ¡°Of course she¡¯s using the Grand Princess Taixu to sharpen her weapon. Didn¡¯t you notice the little princess¡¯s Renhuang talent? Her eyes are especially bright. I almost knelt down when I saw it. It was as if that was the true body of the Human Emperor.¡± Wang Chen smiled.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice. I think¡­¡± As Gong Mingche spoke, he had already taken a closer look at the Renhuang. However, when he raised his head and saw the Renhuang who was high up in the clouds, he was shocked!


    ¡°Pa!¡± Wang Chenxiao quickly gave him a p on the back because he knew that his big brother was probably scared and worried that he would not be able to recover.


    One had to know that his cultivation was rtively low and his vision was rtively blurry. If he could see especially clearly, he would definitely kneel down.


    And the truth was¡­


    ¡°Why is it so¡­¡± Gong Mingche¡¯s face was slightly pale, but his expression was solemn. There was no way to describe the eyes he saw. They were really vivid.


    Just for a moment, he felt like he was looking up to the gods, like a mayfly. It was as if he was a child among the mortals in those eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, those eyes didn¡¯t look down on him, which was why he felt this way. The owner of the eyes stood above the clouds. In his eyes, all living beings were tiny.


    Human Emperor!


    Human Emperor¡­


    At this moment!


    Gong Mingche was extremely shocked.


    At this moment!


    Grand Princess Taixu shouted, ¡± Power of 10,000 Daos, sh!


    For a moment-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless Heavenly Dao energy transformed into a soft light that was like a cloud in the sky! As it changed, it exploded with the momentum of a phoenix and a dragon soaring in the sky, sweeping towards Ye Qianli and Xiongba Human Emperor behind her.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was an uproar at the scene because the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s power allowed everyone to see her battle prowess and spirit that was close to the Immortal State! It was extremely powerful.


    However! Facing such a strong attack, Ye Qianli calmly punched out a set of punches. The punches looked slow, but they were actually like rapid flowing water. In one breath, a golden light came from the east!


    ¡°Imperial Dao, Heavenly Fist.¡±


    The moment this fist was unleashed¡­

 Chapter 613 - 613: Killing!

    Chapter 613 - 613: Killing!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It was as if a miracle had appeared in the sky above Dragon Mountain! It was dazzling and magnificent, and it dominated the nine realms. Everyone stood up in shock, even the monarchs of the Great Emperor Group.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    In the sky, in the firmament, there was a huge golden fist! With a single blow, it pierced through the clouds that filled the sky, crushing the momentum of the phoenix and dragon soaring, domineering and disdainful.


    Such a punch made the heart of the ninth realm expert explode, and even his blood trembled! He only felt his brain buzzing and he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    It was not only because this punch was very powerful, it directly swept away the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s umted power attack. It was also because the momentum of this punch was so powerful that it shocked everyone from their body, mind, and soul.


    And this¡­


    ¡°Human! Emperor! Absolute! Learn!¡± For the first time, Emperor Taixu lost hisposure and eximed. His heart was extremely agitated because this was what he wanted and needed.


    However, he had been busy for so many years and had yet to even grasp the edge of the ultimate technique. On the other hand, this girl who had used the Renhuangs ultimate technique was so easy to grasp.


    Emperor Taixu¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a Renhuangs unique skill. Wasn¡¯t it said to have been lost? Empress, don¡¯t you know how to do it too?¡± Emperor Yan Huo was also shocked, but he asked directly.


    Of course, he was not the only one who was shocked. The monarchs were the same! Even the empress herself was obviously shocked! She was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. Emperor Yan Huo was right. The Renhuang Unique Skill had long been lost. After all¡­


    ¡°This is a unique skill of the bloodline. Thousands of years ago, the bloodline of the Qian Family was so thin that it was impossible to obtain the inheritance of the Renhuangs unique skill. She revived the bloodline of the Human Emperor.¡± As the empress exined, she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from her eyes.


    This was simply a miracle and a huge surprise! Even though the empress had always known that her daughter was not bad, she had never thought that Renhuangs ultimate technique would one day appear again.<div>


    Little Qianli ¡­


    How many surprises do you want to give Mom? Why are you so good, so good


    that¡­


    For a moment, the empress wondered if this was really her daughter. Could she have given birth to such an outstanding daughter? She did not even dare to admit it.


    However, the resonance of the bloodline! It was telling her that this was her daughter, the daughter she had with Ye Batian.


    ¡°Little Li-er¡­¡± The empress looked at the scene in a daze. Of course, she was not in the mood to answer the monarchs ¡®questions. However, everyone understood and could only be envious. There were also some who hated her to the extreme.


    For example, Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with poison. He stared at Ye Qianli, then at the Empress, and then back again¡­


    And at this moment!


    The experts had no doubt seen that after the Grand Princess Taixu vomited a pool of blood, her entire body had copsed on the Dragon Condor. The tyrannical body tempering power had instantly tempered the weak her until she was covered in injuries and blood.


    Seeing this scene, all the experts understood. ¡± Eldest Princess Taixu has lost. ¡®


    ¡°He was defeated in one move.¡± At this moment, Pei Qing was also telling<div>


    Wang Chenxiao about it. Hearing this, Wang Chenxiao hit his head angrily. ¡± How long will it take for me to eat another Explosive Spirit Pill? ¡®


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Pei Qing red at him.


    ¡°Yes! But this was too exciting. It was a Renhuang technique! Heavens, it¡¯s actually Renhuangs ultimate technique, my heavens! I actually didn¡¯t see it.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    heart hurts.¡± Wang Chenxiao was filled with regret.


    If he had known earlier, he would have cultivated even harder in the past. He would not have been so tyrannical today. He could look at whatever he wanted. How regretful¡­


    ¡± Third Pce Master, don¡¯t be discouraged. There will be more opportunities in the future. We can onlyfort ourselves like this now. ¡± Gong Liuyun consoled her, feeling a little sour.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Wang Chenughed and sighed, but he immediately asked, ¡± And then? Are you going to die? That Grand Princess Taixu.¡±


    ¡°Not yet. He¡¯s still struggling at death¡¯s door. It looks like he¡¯s fast ¡­¡± Pei Qing stopped mid-sentence and stared at the arena! Because at this moment-


    ¡°Awoo!¡± The fat golden dragon did not say a word and swallowed the big red dragon of the Grand Princess Taixu. There was only a little left. From the looks of it¡­


    ¡± The Kunlun Princess wants to kill the Grand Princess Taixu?!


    ¡± It looks like it. Otherwise, she would have been eliminated. How could I leave any Dragon Energy for her? ¡®<div>


    ¡°This ¡­ If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t it be an obstacle for her and Prince Taixu?¡± The experts outside the arena began to worry.


    Although Eldest Princess Taixu was extremely sinister and did many things that were not benevolent, if he really killed her, with Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s status, even if Emperor Taixu wanted to reduce the matter to a small one, it would not be possible.


    Most importantly! The Princess of Kunlun was still a princess. Whether it was a personal grudge or not, her actions would be elevated to a grudge between the two realms, which would seriously affect the diplomatic rtions between the two realms.


    Just like the death of the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince, didn¡¯t it intensify the hatred between the Kun Lun Realm and the Heavenly Dragon Realm? The two realms were already set to fight. If it was the Great Void Realm¡­


    Many people thought that the Water Empress would stop Ye Qianli, but she didn¡¯t. She just looked at the scene with pride.


    Uh . . .


    This was definitely a crazy demon who doted on women!


    ¡± This Eldest Princess Taixu can be crippled, but she can¡¯t be killed. The little princess won¡¯t be rash, right? ¡± Pei Qing was also a little worried. Although she hated Eldest Princess Taixu, she had to consider the rtionship between them.


    If a person¡¯s moment of pleasure had to be paid with the lives of the entire realm! That was too tragic, too selfish, and too irresponsible.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t kill him directly. She asked Fatty toe back. She couldn¡¯t let Kun Lun fall into eternal damnation because of her quick revenge.


    She had no choice but to provoke the battle of the Heavenly Dragon Realm. She did not want to start another war. After all, she had seen through the reality of war and the suffering of innocent people.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t y dirty tricks. So when the fat golden dragon returned to her side, she touched its fat body, and thetter blinked at it cleverly.


    Such a small action would not be noticed by the bystanders or the people outside. Even if they did see it, they would only think that it was a cute interaction between a human and a dragon.


    But Rong MO knew that was not the case. This was his Junior Leopard doing something evil with her Dragon Qi, and it was a very sinister kind. No one else knew about it!


    If he didn¡¯t guess, there should be something wrong with the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s dragon energy. This made him subconsciously look over, but at the same time!


    ¡°Crack! ¡±


    ¡°Kacha! ¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already broken through. Rong MO had set up a taboo around him to prevent him from helping the Grand Princess Taixu! This made many people outside the arena feel relieved.


    However!


    No one had expected that before the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator broke out of the seal, there was already a powerful cultivator! It pierced through the heavily injured Grand Princess Taixu.


    In an instant¡±Tsk!


    Blood mist flew everywhere..

 Chapter 614: No One Can Save You!

    Chapter 614: No One Can Save You!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Princess Taixu¡¯s miserable scream also burst out along with the blood mist.


    Everyone outside the arena was stunned. No one knew what was going on. This reversal was too fast. It was so confusing! He was so confused.<div>


    The experts who supported the Grand Princess Taixu were also stunned as they looked at the Grand Princess Taixu whose heart meridian had been pierced through and blood was flowing out.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t kill him and that everything would be fine? How could he change so easily? Most importantly, who did it?


    The cultivators who had been watching the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators could only vaguely sense that this attack wasing from the opposite side of the Grand Princess Taixu!


    Opposite the Grand Princess Taixu¡­ ¡°Little City Lord Liao! It¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually him! This ¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked. After all, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect Liao Zongming to attack so quickly and urately! One hit?


    However, whether it was Ye Qianli or the people outside the arena, everyone nodded after a moment of shock. Why couldn¡¯t it be Liao Zongming?


    Yin Chongsang even shouted, ¡± Good job! Liao Zongming, this prince respects you as a man. ¡± The retarded princess was finally dead.


    Furthermore, he had died in Liao Zongmings hands, and the person who had the most right to kill Eldest Princess Taixu was him! One had to know that he had been abused countless times by the Grand Princess Taixu along the way.


    Once! He was almost eliminated.


    Once! He almost self-destructed.<div>


    Once! He was almost killed.


    How many times had it been? How many times had Eldest Princess Taixu tortured him? The experts felt like they couldn¡¯t count. Anyway, Liao


    Zongming, this ¡± soft ¡± persimmon, was almost ¡± pinched ¡± by Eldest Princess Taixu every day.


    Now, he was killing people! Even if it was Emperor Taixu, he could not say anything openly. Even if he had his own thoughts, he was not in the position to make things difficult for Kun Lun Realm, unless he wanted to go crazy like Emperor Tian Long.


    After all, in thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings, normal casualties were inevitable, especially in a situation where one wanted to kill someone but was killed instead. Usually, it would not trigger a battle between the nine realms. Otherwise, the nine realms would continue to fight¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So even Gong Mingche pped his hands and cheered, ¡± Good! Little City Lord


    Liao, rise!¡±


    ¡°Rise! Rise!¡±


    Many people in Kun Lun Realm even cheered. Even if the Yang God finally ¡± suppressed ¡± it in an interesting way, everyone¡¯s excitement continued.


    However-


    ¡± She¡¯s not dead!? ¡± The Grand Moon Emperor suddenly said, because he seemed to have noticed that Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s finger was moving. Could it be¡­<div>


    ¡°Bang!


    Before the Grand Moon Monarch could think further, the Grand Moon


    Demonic Cultivator hadpletely broken the seal and released a ball of Demonic Qi that enveloped the Grand Princess Taixu. This made the people outside the arena somewhat confused.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    The Grand Princess Taixu, who was weak but not dead, slowly sat up in the demonic aura. This caused an uproar outside the arena.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? His heart meridian had been shattered, how could he still live? Taboo demonic art?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! He looked again, looked again¡­This is simply strange!¡± All the experts felt that this defiedmon sense and was really unimaginable.


    The monarchs were also very shocked, but Emperor Taixu said calmly, ¡±


    Shuanghua¡¯s heart was born on the right since she was young, not the left. Her great-grandfather even made her a right heart to cover the breath of the left heart.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Great Grandfather Ji has put in a lot of effort.¡± Emperor Buzhou could only say that. After all, Grand Duke Ji of the Great Void Realm was a capable person. Not only was his cultivation level not bad, but he was also good at nning and making decisions.<div>


    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married his eldest granddaughter as my empress. Great Grandfather is indeed capable.¡± Emperor Taixu also sighed. It was obvious that he admired Ji Taigong very much.


    This was also the reason why he had indulged the Eldest Princess of Taixu all these years. Although he was cold and indifferent, Grand Duke Ji had helped him a lot, especially on his way to the throne. He had made great contributions.


    Originally, Emperor Taixu had already decided that if no one could surpass his eldest daughter, Shuang Hua, he would make her the Grand Maiden. Unfortunately, his 14th son had risen up overnight and awakened the almost impossible bloodline of his mother.


    As Emperor Taixu sighed, Princess Taixu, who had swallowed another forbidden pill, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡± The effect of this demonic pill is amazing!


    ¡± Of course, the side effects will also be very shocking. There¡¯s also a simr product sold in the Tai Yin Realm. Brother, do you want to buy it? ¡®


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As the experts discussed, Princess Taixu recovered. Ye Qianli could also sense that this person¡¯s heart was indeed born on the right side. However, she had used some unknown method to hide her right heartbeat and reveal her left heartbeat.


    ¡°There are still many such spells, but they are usually used before one is a year old. It will reduce one¡¯s lifespan to a certain extent, but it can also save one¡¯s life in dangerous times.¡± Magic Box exined in the bulletments.


    ¡°l see.¡± Ye Qianli only looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and the Grand Princess of Taixu indifferently, as if she had no intention of attacking them.


    Such a ¡± calm and peaceful ¡± made the people outside the arena calm down. They felt that it was time to take a break. After all, they had been in a mess for a while, and their hearts needed to slow down.


    However, Eldest Princess Taixu, who was recovering, was staring at Liao Zongming. She obviously hated Liao Zongming even more. If there was a chance, they would fight to the death.


    However¡­


    When the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was withdrawn and was added to the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s body, he sensed it as a form of demonic Qi to protect her healing! There was an invisible force that was attacking Eldest Princess Taixu?


    ¡°Be careful!¡± As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator reminded him, he wanted to release more Demonic Qi. This time, he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. There was ayer of strange blue light that blocked him.


    At the same time!


    Princess Taixu screamed again, but this time! No one saw who attacked her, nor did they see any injuries on her body!


    This ¡­


    ¡°What now? My God, can¡¯t you take it slow?¡± The experts outside the arena


    could not bear such a high frequency of stimtion.


    After all, although they could still see the scene, they still had to focus! He could only see everything clearly by focusing on it. He also needed to rest.


    Just now, they had wanted to rest for a while, and then they felt that they had not seen anything, and Eldest Princess Taixu had fallen for it? This ¡­ Can a big shot exin?


    There really was!


    At this moment, the Grand Moon Emperor said excitedly, ¡± It¡¯s Liao Zongming! Heunched the spiritual attack He haspletely fused the power of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and the Netherworld Ghost me.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Emperor Buzhou also sighed. He also noticed that the invisible force that suddenly burst out was still from Liao Zongming! Moreover, it was a spiritual force attack.


    For a moment¡­


    Liao Zongming also stood up from his cross-legged position, covered in blood! His face was extremely pale, and he looked as ferocious as a ghost.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    However, the red heart blue me that he had released! At this moment, it was burning towards the Grand Princess Taixu, who was holding her head and screaming. It looked like she was about to be burned to ashes..

 Chapter 615: The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator Was Exposed!

    Chapter 615: The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator Was Exposed!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°l ¡°The hearts of many people outside the arena were in their throats at this moment, especially those who were close to Liao Zongming and those who cared about him. They even stopped breathing.


    Time seemed to have stopped at the moment Liao Zongming attacked! The people who were staring at this scene felt that the mes were shing extremely slowly, but in fact, they were very fast! In an instant-<div>


    The red-heart blue me was burning right in front of the Grand Princess Taixu. It was not afraid of the tempering power! He exploded into a ball and rolled! The rise was extremely majestic.


    However-


    At this moment!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power that burst out from the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator turned into the shadow of the ghost dragon, tearing apart Rong Mo t s strange blue light and destroying Liao Zongmings attack.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The terrifying tearing force of the shadow was even counterattacked! He charged towards Liao Zongming, not only was his speed fast! Most importantly, it was so sudden that the people who cared about Liao Zongming almost died.


    But-


    At this moment!


    ¡°Wanxu.¡±<div>


    Rong Mo t s super illusory light defense had already enveloped Liao Zongming. It was as if he had not continued to attack the Yin Demon Cultivator because he had expected this and was prepared to rescue him.


    However, this was not the end!


    ¡°Imperial Dao, Dragon Fist.¡±


    Ye Qianli had obviously umted her strength and attacked the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator at this moment! She and Rong MO seemed to have already discussed how to cooperate in this match.


    However, everyone knew that the two of them were not whispering to each other at all. One of them was in charge of defending and protecting people, while the other was in charge of counterattacking and killing. They cooperated extremely well!


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Ye Qianli unleashed another attack of the Renhuang Unique Skill, her fat golden dragon! It even followed her fist as if the two had fused into one! It exploded towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    For a moment!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    Within the ruins of the Dragon Mountain, there seemed to be an invisible


    force that supported Ye Qianli¡¯s attack.


    For a moment¡­ ¡°So strong!¡¯


    ¡°Oh my god!¡¯


    The experts outside the arena! Everyone, including the Great Emperor Group, stood up and swore at the same time. This was because Ye Qianli¡¯s attack was so powerful that even a Great Emperor like the Lunar Emperor would not be able to withstand it. He felt that he had to go all out to receive it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the fat golden dragon smashed towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, everyone was even thinking! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was probably going to be eliminated, even if he was very abnormal and strong!


    But this was really the home ground of the Karakorum Princess! It was the home ground of those with the bloodline of Renhuang. It was simply too enviable and hateful. Heavens! The power that this home ground could support was too terrifying. However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Not only did a huge shadow of a Heaven Devouring Beast suddenly appear behind the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but it also fearlessly devoured the fat golden dragon. It ignited the climax of the entire scene, causing many experts to clench their fists and watch the ever-changing battle with wide eyes.


    At the same time!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s body suddenly exploded with a dense golden light. It was like a small dragon that had expanded and directly expanded by dozens of times, and its speed did not decrease at all! He continued to charge towards the heaven devouring beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The two invincible ancient beasts were here! On the peak of the Dragon Mountain, ck and gold, evil and invincible mes burst out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying explosion of power was so loud that everyone outside the Nine Realm Ruins could hear it. Many people could even see the dazzling energy explosion.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Countless people were clenching their fists. They felt that they were not watching thepetition for the talent


    rankings, but the Martial Monarch Realm battle.


    Simply¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°Gong Mingche had even bitten his little fists and was still in a daze. At this time, Wang Chenxiao did not urge him to exin anything.


    After all, with such a bigmotion, let alone Wang Chenughing! Even Gong Liuyun could see it. They just couldn¡¯t see the Yin Fiendish Cultivator and Ye Qianli who started the two ¡®ancient beasts¡¯.


    However, who didn¡¯t know who the golden dragon represented and who the heaven devouring beast represented? Everyone knew¡­


    Not only was everyone outside the arena stunned, even Liao Zongming, who was being protected, was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his little sister to be so awesome. She felt as if she wasn¡¯t inferior to his aunt!


    Even though he had borrowed the power of Dragon Mountain, he was still very powerful! Moreover, not everyone could borrow such power. Back then, the empress aunt could not, so¡­


    Liao Zongming was also gnawing on his little fists. His eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. It was too shocking! It was unbelievable.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    What was a big explosion? This was it! Compared to such an outburst, all the other people¡¯s eruptions were trash! There was simply no way topare.


    But ¡­


    Regardless of whether it was the people inside or outside the arena, they had already discovered that the Dragon Condor was sitting firmly on it after the exchange of blows. It had not been sent flying! There were no Yin Devil Cultivators who vomited blood.


    This ¡­


    ¡°F * ck! What a sinister Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. He was really good at hiding his strength previously. My God! If he was fine like this, how could he be torn apart and seriously injured?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he i s really sinister! As expected, devil cultivators are all f * cking sinister and cunning. Look, he still has the strength to protect Eldest Princess Taixu. This cunning fellow.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s finished, he might be the strongest in the entire arena! 1 bet on the wrong person. He should have reached the top. 1 feel like he¡¯s even more terrifying than the Taixu Crown Prince. He¡¯s hidden so well and has been pretending to be a grandson.¡±


    The cultivators immediately condemned the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, especially those who had ced their bets. They were so angry that they were about to vomit blood! They all wanted to ask the Zhuang family if they had teamed up with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators to set them up.


    You¡¯re so strong, but you¡¯ve been pretending to be a grandson all the way! He even let the fat golden dragon take two big bites of the scarlet golden dragon.


    This grandson was definitely full of acting.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon, who had returned to its normal size behind Ye Qianli, raised one of its ws at the Yin Demon Cultivator.


    Obviously, it had heard what was said outside the arena. It was also looking down on the Yin Demon Cultivator. This made Ye Qianli wonder if it had seen someone else fight before.


    ¡°Hahaha! Little Fatty Dragon, look down on another one, look down on him! I despise him!¡± However, outside the arena, there were fans of the fat golden dragon, who were already strongly urging it to continue despising the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    The fat golden dragon gave him face and used another w. After all, it was a Five-wed Golden Dragon, so it had more ws¡­lt also made the people outside the arena burst intoughter.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Could this Yin Devil Cultivator have been possessed by a Heaven Devouring Beast? ¡± Wang Chenxiao spoke at this moment, and he quickly thought of the case of the Sword Sect before the Imperial Pce.


    Thinking about it this way! Wang Chenxiao had a bold guess..

 Chapter 616: So Excited!

    Chapter 616: So Excited!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Heaven Devouring Beast possessed Wang Dongliu. Although Wang Dongliu was dead, the Heaven Devouring Beast might not be dead yet. Furthermore, by chance, it was brought back to the Sword Sect, and then the Sword Sect was destroyed.


    The Heaven Devouring Beast that had possessed a disciple of the Sword Sect had gone to the Grand Yin Realm and changed its appearance to be a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. It hade to participate in thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings, hoping to obtain something from it.<div>


    This would exin why he was hiding his face! After all, if they were disciples of the Sword Sect, as long as they were more talented, they would definitely be more famous. There would definitely be people in Kunlun who would recognize them.


    So could this person be¡­


    Bai Muhua!


    Thinking of this, Wang Chenxiao got excited. He immediately got up from the soft couch that he had moved out and said, ¡± Big Brother, I want to see the empress. Help me over. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡± Gong Mingche replied with a look of indifference. If he didn¡¯t want to see the empress, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have returned. After all, although the battle seemed to have subsided, but! Who knew if they would still fight?


    One had to know that these few people¡¯s mutual disagreements were really a wave after another! There was a climax right away, and it was simply too much for the eyes to take in.


    ¡°Somethings up! Hurry up.¡± Wang Chenxiao urged her. She still looked weak, but her head was still hurting, but she was a little excited.


    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡± Gong Mingche supported him unhappily, but he didn¡¯t pull him down to watch the scene. If Wang Chenxiao hadn¡¯t reminded them, they would have bumped into a few waves of people.


    A momentter, Sun God went forward to report to the empress that Wang Chenxiao wanted to see her. This made the empress, who was also staring at the venue, frown slightly.


    However, she also knew that although Wang Chenxiao was a little nosy, he was still a reliable person. He would definitely note to her if there was no urgent matter. Only then did she get up and go to the Emperor¡¯s tent to meet him.


    As for why they didn¡¯t enter the ount? Of course, he was afraid of missing out on the exciting part!<div>


    Fortunately, the scene was quiet. Ye Qianli and Rong MO did not n to attack again, but their eyes met in the air for a while.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Then, the two of them saw the certainty in each other¡¯s eyes. They were sure that the Grand Yin demonic cultivator was a heaven devouring beast, or a ¡°mutated¡± heaven devouring beast.


    Rong MO even had another guess, but he still needed to confirm it. There was indeed a heaven devouring beast in the body of a Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    The Heaven Devouring Beast, which had failed to defeat the Heavenly Dao, had decided to use another method to continue fighting for eternal life. The initial results seemed to be quite good.


    ¡± .. ¡°Liao Zongming, who was still clenching his fists, looked at his sister, then at his brother-inw, and then at the Yin Demon Cultivator.


    At this moment, he was basically certain! This Prince Taixu was his brother-inw. Perhaps he had also possessed someone else¡¯s body and was reborn.


    Who cares! Besides his brother-inw, there was no one else who could cooperate so well with the youngdy. It seemed like she could read the other party¡¯s mind with just a nce.


    However, not to mention his brother-inw¡¯s problem, wasn¡¯t this Yin Demon cultivator the Heaven Devouring Beast? This guy was actually still alive. How awesome.


    But why was this guy so keen on saving Eldest Princess Taixu? Couldn¡¯t he kill this retard happily? Could it be that these two were already having an affair¡­


    ¡± ¡°Liao Zongming thought of this and looked at Princess Taixu with an ambiguous look. He looked at her face that had not fully recovered and felt that the taste of Yin Demon Cultivators was really heavy.


    Although the effect of the magic pill was not bad and had basically helped Eldest Princess Taixu recover her face, because the injury was too deep, the poison was also very extraordinary! So ¡­<div>


    Liao Zongming quickly averted his stinging eyes. At this moment, Princess Taixu opened her eyes weakly and looked gratefully at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    However, this time, because her sea of consciousness was severely injured, the demonic pill was obviously unable to help her recover quickly. Her situation looked very miserable, and she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Therefore, she, who was able to recognize reality, said, ¡± Please eliminate me. If I stay, I¡¯ll only be a burden. ¡®


    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to die! She could tell that if she stayed any longer, she would probably be the ¡± soft persimmon ¡± that was being squeezed.


    Even though this realization made Eldest Princess Taixu very unwilling, there was nothing she could do. The injuries in her sea of consciousness would probably take a year and a half to recover.


    ¡°No need.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator gave her another Demonic Pill, and this Demonic Pill had a much heavier aura than the previous Demonic Pill. Eldest Princess Taixu also knew that the price would be even greater.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu still ate it. What did it matter? She had alreadye this far, so what was there for her to fear? She only wanted to be stronger!


    The Great Empress of the Great Void was her target! She was willing to pay any price for this goal.


    Gong Mingche, who was listening to Wang Chenxiao¡¯s report to the empress, couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This Eldest Princess Taixu would definitely be a big deal in time! The true nature of an ambitious man was terrifying.


    Most importantly! The most terrifying thing about her was that she had the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation that fueled her ambitions. If these two continued to work together¡­<div>


    After listening to all of Wang Chenxiao¡¯s spections, the empress questioned, ¡°¡®You mean, he is Bai Muhua? However, his physical body seems very young, and Bai Muhua¡¯s cultivation is at least at the Demigod Realm.¡±


    ¡°Generally speaking, there¡¯s no guarantee that one will be able to recover the original strength of the body or the original strength of the person who took over the body. In addition, devil cultivators have too many secret techniques that can make one younger. ording to what this subordinate knows, the Western Demon had more than one blood transmutation back then.¡¯


    Wang Chenxiao spoke with confidence, and the more he spoke, the more he felt that his spection must be right! There was no doubt about it, so it should be the truth.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xi MO sent a telepathic message to the empress and said, ¡± He¡¯s right. However, even my personal attendant doesn¡¯t know about my Blood Transfusion Rebirth. How would he know? ¡®


    ¡°He knows everything.¡± the empress replied.


    Western Demon was speechless. So his privacy in the past was so insecure? However, why didn¡¯t he know about such a person at that time? Could it be that the empress had this trump card that allowed her to defeat him in the end?


    ¡°Then why do you think he entered the Dragon Mountain Ruins this time?¡± At this time, the Water Empress had already asked Wang Chenxiao again. She felt that she should be able to discuss many of her conjectures with the Eight Trigrams Pce Master.


    Wang Chenxiao pondered for a moment, then continued to specte bravely, ¡± He should be here for the Rising Dragon tform. There must be some ipatible factors between him and his body, but if he can reach the end of the seventh level, I think all the problems can be solved. ¡®


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The Water Empress nodded and thought of her son-inw. Was his goal the same as the Yin Devil Cultivation? If it was ¡­


    The empress couldn¡¯t help but look at the arena.. Then, her pupils constricted as she was shocked to see-

 Chapter 617: Yellow Emperor Bloodline! I Like You!

    Chapter 617: Yellow Emperor Bloodline! I Like You!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Princess Taixu, who had swallowed the new magic pill, had not only recovered from her mental trauma, but she was also at this moment! A golden glow surrounded his body? This ¡­


    ¡°Yellow Emperor bloodline! This is the greatest human emperor after the Human Emperor. Back then, the Ji n also ruled the Great Void Realm. At that time, the Great Void Realm was not even called the Great Void Realm.¡±<div>


    ¡± Yes, it¡¯s called You Xiong Realm. It¡¯s said that the Yellow Emperor also has the bloodline of the Human Sovereign Realm, but he can create his own unique skills. He¡¯s a hero of his generation after the Human Sovereign Realm.


    ¡± Unfortunately, the Ji Family declined. There was no one in the Ji Family who could awaken the Yellow Emperor Bloodline other than the deceased Ji Taigong. Sigh¡­¡±


    The experts were discussing among themselves again. No one had expected the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to be so powerful. A demonic pill could help the Grand Princess Taixu awaken the Yellow Emperor bloodline?


    Even the Taixu Emperor was slightly excited. After all, he knew very well how powerful the Yellow Emperor bloodline was. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Great Grandfather Ji had only awakened the low- grade Yellow Emperor Bloodline, he believed that Great Grandfather Ji would definitely rebel.


    Of course, Grand Duke Ji was more worried about not having a sessor. If there was a sessor, he might not help others ascend the throne. That was really a capable old man.


    However ¡­


    ¡± ¡°The golden light around Princess Taixu¡¯s body was very faint and eventually dissipated. She was still unable to awaken, but Emperor Taixu knew that she had already been awakened.


    It could only be said that the foundation of bloodline power was too weak. There was no other way, Emperor Taixu thought regretfully. He still hoped that his children would be stronger. This would be beneficial to the continued development of the Great Void Tribe.


    Unlike Emperor Taixu¡¯s regret, Eldest Princess Taixu was clearly very excited! She looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator fervently. She wanted to know if he still had such a demonic pill.


    Because she discovered that this demonic pill could purify her bloodline! It wasn¡¯t as simple as just awakening it. This meant that if she could eat a few more pills, there was a chance of awakening the Yellow Emperor bloodline.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°If you can pass the fifth stage, you can eat another one.¡± The Taiyin Demonic<div>


    Cultivation indicated that he had it, but it was not suitable for her to eat now. ¡°Good!¡± Princess Taixu understood. She looked at Liao Zongming and the two people diagonally opposite her.


    This scene made the Water Empress clench her fists under her sleeves. She felt that thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings would probably exceed her imagination. However¡­


    The empress looked at her little Qianli, who was perfectly fine. She also had hope and trust in her heart. She believed that no matter what difficulties she encountered, her little Qianli would be able to survive and grow up outstandingly.


    She only needed to wait patiently for the children to return. However, this kind of waiting was not just waiting blindly. Since she knew the origin of the Yin Demon Cultivators, then¡­


    The Empress ordered, ¡± Pce Master Wang, find someone to contact the Taiyin Crown Prince and tell him about the identity of a Taiyin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°And then?¡± Wang Chen asked with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡± However, the empress said that, which made Wang Chenxiao a little confused. However, he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    At the same time, the tempering of the fourth stage had ended. The dragon condors of the five people in the arena continued to rise by 90 feet, causing many experts outside the arena to sigh with emotion.


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people who passed the fourth stage this year. As expected of a record breaking talent ranking. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even more exciting next!


    ¡± That¡¯s for sure. Now it seems that both sides are basically equal in strength. The Yin Demonic Cultivator is terrifyingly strong.


    As the heated discussions and guesses of the various experts began once again, a rare ¡± peace ¡± was weed in the arena. This was because both sides knew that their ¡± opponents ¡± were very strong, and they definitely could not act recklessly.<div>


    It could be said that any confrontation and mutual rebuke from before was just a test! Warm-up. From now on, his future attacks would only be serious.


    ¡°Little sister, Why don¡¯t you send me out?¡± At this moment, Liao Zongming raised the ¡± white g ¡± of his own ord because he knew that he might be the weakness of his sister and brother-inw.


    Moreover, he had gained enough this time. He was already very satisfied. He did not need to stubbornly hold on. That would be meaningless and would bring pressure to his rtives and friends.


    However, Ye Qianli refused without hesitation. ¡± No¡­ ¡®


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Nio interrupted her rejection and exined, ¡± Zongming is fine with this. If he continues, not only will he not be able to handle it, but it will also hurt him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m already risking my life. I can¡¯t afford it. Look at my Rising Dragon tform. It¡¯s covered in blood.¡± Liao Zongming pointed at the dragon eagle that waspletely red except for the nine feet that he had just risen. He was really going all out.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She could tell that Liao Zongming had exhausted all his strength to reach this point.


    After that, just as Rong MO had said, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, she kept thinking, what if he could? Then ¡­


    ¡°Let him go. He¡¯s quite weak. It¡¯s better to go back and digest it properly. It¡¯s not like there won¡¯t be other opportunities in the future. He has to act ording to his ability.¡± The Magic Box said.


    ¡°Little miss, let me go back and replenish my blood. I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡± Liao Zongming held his forehead and said. He was really a little dizzy. After all, he had definitely lost too much blood.


    Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but Rong MO had already let his ck Dragon swallow Liao Zongmings Red Dragon and eliminated him. He knew that his Junior Leopard had a soft heart for his own people.<div>


    Even though she would eventually make a decision, it was better to let him do it.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Liao Zongming, who had been eliminated peacefully, appeared outside the Dragon Mountain Ruins. What awaited him was a round of apuse!


    Even though he was eliminated smoothly, his performance in this year¡¯s Innate Talent Rankings was enough to make people remember him! It was enough to make people admire and admire him.


    ¡°Little City Lord Liao, do you think I¡¯m good-looking? Let¡¯s go back to


    Wangtian City with you, okay?¡±


    ¡°And l, your sister, look! Look over here ¡­¡± Quite a few female cultivators with decent cultivation bases even dared to seduce Liao Zongming.


    Liao Zongming was speechless. He felt that he had to faint for a while. How many of these youngdies were really good-looking? What should he do? He should just faint.


    After Liao Zongming fell to the ground, arge group of female cultivators rushed over to help him up. Granny Liao was so happy that she didn¡¯t even bring him back.


    ¡°Old City Lord, I¡¯m afraid the small City Lord can¡¯t handle it, right?¡± Liao Shan said worriedly. The little city lord¡¯s small body was so weak, and there were so many female cultivators. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Then go and bring him back. But don¡¯t worry, this kid is beautiful.¡± Granny Liao saw that the woman running in front was slender and beautiful. She had a good figure.


    But-


    Liao Zongmings luck with women! It was still interrupted, because in the end, it was four men who stood in front of the beautiful female cultivator! Yin Chongsang, Hua Qianfang, Gong Liuyun, and Shenshao Peak were obviously faster.


    This time¡­


    ¡°All of you get lost!¡±

 Chapter 618: Dad Will Accompany You! Dali-er Is Here Again

    Chapter 618: Dad Will Apany You! Dali-er Is Here Again<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The people outside the arena wereughing like crazy. Ye Qianli wasughing too. She was relieved, knowing that this was Liao Zongmings best ¡± elimination .n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the fat golden dragon was very unhappy at this time because its ¡°food¡± had been eaten by the big ck Dragon, so it red at the big ck Dragon angrily.<div>


    The big ck Dragon looked up at the sky fearlessly. The fat Golden Dragon was so angry that it went over to beat it again! And because the two of them often fought, Ye Qianli and Rong MO didn¡¯t care.


    After resting for a day, the fourth stage of the tempering began again. Compared to the seven or eight days of rest in previous years, it was clearly much shorter.


    ¡°If I was still inside, it would definitely be over soon.¡± When Liao Zongming saw this, he only felt that the wounds all over his body were still in pain. He knew that even if the Taiyi God Flower could help him recover, his small body would not recover so easily.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the few young men beside him, including his great-grandmother and the butler, were looking at him strangely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t understand what was going on with these people. Why were they looking at him like that? Did he be more handsome? Hmm, take a look in the mirror.


    However, before he could take out the mirror, the empress¡¯s voice rang out, ¡® Little Ming¡¯s spiritual power has made great progress. ¡®


    ¡°Greetings, Empress¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Empress.¡± After the group of people had finished paying their respects, Liao Zongming, who was also lying on the soft couch, wanted to get up and pay his respects. However, he was suppressed by the empress.


    Seeing that Liao Zongming¡¯s mental strength was indeed not bad and that his mental strength had be much stronger, the empress nodded slightly and said, ¡± Little Ming¡¯s harvest this time was very good. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is blessed.¡± Granny Liao also reacted happily. Not only had her great-grandson¡¯s cultivation increased, but his spiritual power had also soared to the Demigod Realm!


    Even though the key to victory in a battle was still in martial arts cultivation, who had the stronger spiritual power in the same realm? Whoever had better reaction and judgment would be able to win more easily.<div>


    Furthermore! A higher level of spiritual power would help one toprehend a new innate power. It would be of great help to the awakening and integration of one¡¯s innate talent in the future.


    Therefore, Liao Zongmings gains were not just on the surface! His cultivation had soared by arge level, as well as the awakening of the Netherworld bloodline. There was also an even deeper increase in his spiritual power.


    ¡°Sigh, 1 really regret being tricked by you now. I was the one who stayed behind.¡± Hua Qianfang said sourly.


    Gong Liuyun and Shenshaofeng looked up at the sky in jealousy. Yin Chongsang was better off. After all, he had benefited a lot. However, he didn¡¯t stay for long. He returned to Taiyin Camp not long after and shouted in pain for his father toe.


    After the Lunar Monarch returned to the tent inexplicably, he red at his son who was pretending to be dead and asked, now? You¡¯re back to your old tricks in just two days?¡±


    However, Yin Chongsang didn¡¯t reply and set up a barrier first. This made Yin Emperor feel a little strange, so he also set up a barrier and asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Sovereign Father, I want to return to the Tai Yin Realm first and enter the Tai Yin Mountain in advance.¡± Yin Chongsang said seriously.


    The Lunar Emperor frowned when he heard that. ¡± You can¡¯t be in such a hurry to be stronger. Now, you¡­¡±


    Yin Chongsang interrupted, ¡± Father, I want to go to the Grand Moon Mountain and awaken the power of the Grand Moon before the Grand Moon Devil Cultivatorse out.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Grand Moon Monarch wanted to dissuade him out of instinct, but when he recalled Yin Chongsangs words, he held his breath and stared at his son in front of him.


    This made Yin Chongsang, who understood that he was not sure, nod his head solemnly. The Lunar Emperor¡¯s body tensed up and his breathing became hurried.<div>


    After a while, the Lunar Emperor, who had calmed down a little, said, ¡®


    Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for you to go back and give you a secret edict to enter the


    Lunar Mountain. Remember not to let anyone else get it. ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Father. Even if I die, I will not let outsiders enter the Grand Moon Mountain.¡± Yin Chongsang, who had been nurtured since he was young, naturally knew what the Sun Moon Mountain meant to the Sun Moon Tribe.


    ¡± If you go back now, it¡¯s too big of a target. Besides, Emperor Dragon Tian must have made arrangements outside. This old worm has be a mad dog recently and might bite you randomly. You have to disguise yourself¡­¡± The Lunar Monarch reminded him, but he was still worried.


    Originally, it would be safest if he personally brought the people back, but it was obviously not appropriate for him to leave at this time, but ¡­ It was not necessarily inappropriate!


    ¡°Just you wait. Father will apany you back.¡± The Lunar Emperor left after he finished speaking, leaving behind a dumbfounded Yin Chongsang. He only wanted to go back first. Why did it be so troublesome?


    Also, speaking of which ¡­


    How did the Emperor Father be so kind?


    However, no matter what Yin Chongsang thought, the Grand Moon Emperor finally bid farewell to the Great Emperor Group. He said that it was not appropriate for Yin Chongsang to do so, and that he had to bring the child back to the Grand Moon Realm as soon as possible.


    Everyone knew that he treasured this Crown Prince very much. Other than smiling at him, they didn¡¯t say anything, although they felt that it was a little strange.<div>


    Only Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s eyes shed darkly when he heard about this. No one knew what he was up to, but the Water Empress, who had been paying attention to him, was stunned.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± You have to be careful on the way, Grand Moon Emperor. My scouts have found out that many of Emperor Dragon¡¯s troops are surrounding the Nine


    Realm Ruins. ¡± the empress reminded him.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Empress. The principle of the Grand Moon Realm has always been that we won¡¯t attack unless we¡¯re attacked. If we¡¯re attacked, we¡¯ll attack with our entire n! ¡± The Grand Moon Emperor replied and even invited, ¡® After the Talent Ranking is over, the Grand Moon Realm will wait for the Kunlun diplomatic mission toe and watch the Crown Prince¡¯s coronation ceremony.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Empress also agreed to this diplomatic mission and ordered the Yang God to send the Lunar Emperor off on her behalf. Naturally, she had to watch the situation with her own eyes.


    This was already the fifth stage, and no one knew! What kind of sparks would the four people inside produce in this even more severe tempering segment? Just as the experts were thinking this, there was a change in the arena.


    ¡°Bang!


    A loud explosion suddenly came out from the body of Princess Taixu. Before the experts could take a closer look, she was already spitting out blood and her body was exploding. She was in the same state as Yin Chongsang and Liao Zongming.


    It seems like the person who will be eliminated in this round will be Eldest Princess Taixu. ¡± The experts discussed with the same attitude, but there was not much regret. There were some stronger experts! At this moment, he noticed that the Kun Lun Princess¡¯s change was very strange.


    ¡°Empress, the little princess, she, she¡­¡± The Alchemy God even subconsciously muttered in disbelief because his powerful divine sense made him faintly sense that the Little Princess ¡®aura hadpletely changed! It became very barbaric and brutal. This ¡­.

 Chapter 619: Father’s Bloodline!

    Chapter 619: Father¡¯s Bloodline!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Not only was the Alchemy God confused, Gong Mingche, Pei Qing, and everyone else who was paying attention to Ye Qianli were also unable to understand the change in Ye Qianli.


    After all, Ye Qianli looked like she had been possessed by some kind of monster. Was it because her aura hadpletely disappeared?<div>


    Even the empress frowned slightly. However, she knew that this might have something to do with the Yates family¡¯s bloodline. However, she also vaguely knew that there seemed to be something wrong with this bloodline.


    Thinking of this¡­


    The Water Empress was also a little worried. She knew that Ye Batian¡¯s death had something to do with this bloodline, but she didn¡¯t know the details. No one told her in detail, so she couldn¡¯t ask.


    However, her Little Qianli did not cultivate the cultivation technique that caused her father¡¯s Qi deviation and death. Logically speaking, nothing should have happened to her.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Just in case,¡± The Water Empress pondered in her heart. Her gaze was also closely fixed on her daughter, which made the Alchemy God beside her even more nervous.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who was in the arena, did not know that she had once again be the center of attention. She only knew that something was wrong with her body when the bone-honing began.


    Especially after two hours, this abnormality was even more serious! A purple-ck aura was flowing out of her bones, as if she was poisoned.


    ¡°Magic Box, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The Magic Box had actually been studying it for a while, so after pondering for a while, it said in the bulletments, ¡± This should be rted to your father¡¯s n. Have you noticed that this aura is somewhat simr to the Sky-killing Wolf?


    Ye Qianli also noticed this, but¡­<div>


    ¡± If it¡¯s a bloodline, why is it different from the Renhuang bloodline? Why isn¡¯t there a mutation in the blood? ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Although bones were the key to producing blood, everyone had the same bloodline. Why was it different? Could it be because her father¡¯s bloodline was more powerful? That was impossible.


    However, the Magic Box didn¡¯t understand Ye Qianli¡¯s questions. ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. I¡¯ve never seen someone like you. Why don¡¯t you let Sky-killing Wolf in? ¡®


    ¡°That works too.¡± Ye Qianli pondered for a moment and felt that she could only ask the Sky-killing Wolf. Thus, she activated the Sky-killing Wolf g again. This time¡­


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly again after seeing the big guy appear and disappear. It even curled up a little sadly.


    This made the people outside who were watching nervously smile. They all knew that the little fat dragon wanted to integrate into Ye Qianli!s body.


    But it was different. If it disappeared, what if the Kunlun Princess was eliminated? It was all thanks to ¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know that the fat golden dragon had been wronged. After the Sky-killing Wolf came in, she received a definite answer that this situation was indeed rted to the Ye family bloodline.


    As for why it was different from the Renhuang bloodline? That was because¡­


    ¡°The ancestor of your branch was punished for his mistake. When he was expelled from the n, his bloodline power waspletely sealed. That sealing power is very strong and can be passed down for generations.¡± Sky-Killing Wolf said.


    ¡°So the seal is about to be broken?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡± Yes, the power of the Rising Dragon tform is extraordinary. You can guide this power to temper your bones even more fiercely. You will definitely be able to break the seal that has prated deep into your bone marrow and is passed down to future generations. ¡®


    ¡°So the cultivation technique in our family is actually used to undo this seal, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    Sky-killing Wolf thought for a while and felt that there was nothing to hide. He said softly, ¡± It¡¯s different. It¡¯s a technique that can get through the seal and take back a portion of the bloodline power. It¡¯s also a curse.


    ¡°Curse?¡± Ye Qianli frowned. Although she didn¡¯t understand, she understood that it was almost impossible to break the seal that had been passed down for generations. She could only use some unorthodox methods and take shortcuts!


    However, shortcuts usually required a greater price to pay. For example, her father had paid the price of his life, and her grandfather had been lucky.


    ¡± But you don¡¯t have to worry about that. The power of the Rising Dragon tform will definitely wash away this seal. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf never thought that it woulde to the Rising Dragon tform again.


    It had been so many years, but it no longer had the spirit and spirit it once had. It was fierce and warlike. Time had gradually worn away many of its edges. It was even ready to guard thend of the Northern Territory with the Ye family.


    It did not expect that its new master would bring it back to the Rising Dragon tform, allowing it to touch its past memories again. For a moment, it was filled with emotions.


    ¡°Tian Lang, have you been here before? Are you that old?¡± Ye Qianli asked as if she had sensed something. She felt that the ancestor of the Ye family might really be more powerful than the Human Sovereign Realm.


    ¡°l am old. 1 was about to die, but by chance, I had some fate with your ancestor. Later, I was brought to the northern region of the Vermillion Bird by your ancestor. I thought it would be peaceful forever.¡±


    Ye Qianli understood the meaning behind his words. She couldn¡¯t help but apologize, ¡± If you follow me, you won¡¯t be able to live peacefully. ¡®<div>


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll witness the Ye family¡¯s storm again.¡± Sky-killing Wolf had already sensed that its little master was definitely not ordinary.


    It knew that she had the bloodline of the Human Emperor and that it was extremely concentrated. She would definitely awaken it! And the bloodline of Renhuang was destined to stir up the winds and clouds no matter which era it was.


    Moreover, it had helped her deceive the Nian beast. An existence like the Nian beast had been contracted by her, how could she be ordinary? Definitely not.


    However ¡­


    ¡°What kind of talent can the Ye family awaken?¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously. She could sense that as the purple-ck aura continued to seep out, there was indeed a strong aura that seemed to be awakening.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you awaken.¡± Sky-killing Wolf replied with some suspense. At the same time, he said, ¡± If little master can endure until the first stage of the Spirit Tempering Stage, you can let me enter your sea of consciousness. ¡®


    ¡°You can enter my sea of consciousness?¡± Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t know. After all, every time she fused with the Sky-killing Wolf, she felt like she had merged the Sky-killing Wolf into her body.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to allow it, Master.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. You can go back first. Thank you!¡± Ye Qianli said without mentioning anything about the curse or the seal.


    This made Sky-killing Wolf feel a little strange. It thought that she would get to the bottom of it, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. However, it didn¡¯t intend to say anything, so it retreated.


    Little did she know that Ye Qianli had no interest in the Ye family¡¯s grudges from countless years ago. Moreover, her seal would be released soon. Didn¡¯t that mean that Little MO would not be sealed anymore?


    As for the old master¡­

 Chapter 620: Breaking the Seal and Awakening!

    Chapter 620: Breaking the Seal and Awakening!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli had also thought of a way and was ready to give it a try. As long as they lived a good life in the future, why would they pursue the past grudges?


    Besides, if she continued to chase after him, her dead father would not be able toe back to life. It was meaningless. Moreover, the Yates family might not even be alive.<div>


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli stopped paying attention to the purple-ck aura. As the aura dissipated, Rong MO woke up.


    He frowned slightly and carefully sensed the unusual aura. The empress became even more nervous when she saw the unusual aura and the unpredictable expression on their faces.


    As the distance was still too far, the empress knew that she would not be able to detect the situation as much as Rong MO, who was at the scene. However, this kid¡¯s expression seemed to be off.


    For a moment¡­


    Some people who had also observed Prince Taixu¡¯s ¡± behavior ¡± could not help but joke, ¡± Prince Taixu, are you worried that your wife has turned into a beast? ¡®


    ¡°Pfft! He might be worried about this. Look at his expression. He¡¯s even paying attention to the Kunlun Princess. But what¡¯s going on with the Kunlun Princess?¡±


    Time slowly passed by a rtively peaceful day as these people discussed. On the second day, Eldest Princess Taixu began to scream.


    On the third day, she had already screamed until she could not make a sound. However, her determination was quite admirable. It was just that her personality and style of doing things were too sinister, so she did not receive much praise.


    Fourth, fifth¡­Ten days passed! The arena was still calm, which made many people unable to sit still. Could it be that the previous excitement was the peak? There was nothing else after that?


    ¡°The Princess of Kunlun doesn¡¯t intend to mess with the Grand Princess of Taixu or the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator? That was it? Peace and fraternity?¡± The experts didn¡¯t like a quiet arena.


    After resting for so many days, everyone wanted something exciting! In the end, the scene was so ¡± peaceful ¡± that even the Elder Princess Taixu¡¯s screams were so muffled that there was no sound.<div>


    But-


    What the experts didn¡¯t know was that in this calm, the four people¡¯s bodies weren¡¯t calm, especially Ye Qianli! Was it because her seal had not been broken?


    ¡°Sky-killing Wolf, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. After all, it was already the eleventh day, and the fifth stage of body tempering usually onlysted for twelve days.


    However, after some research, her seal seemed to have developed resistance. After experiencing the rapid disintegration in the first few days, it gradually stabilized? He did not release much purple-ck aura.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t understand either, but it wasn¡¯t in a hurry to say, ¡± It¡¯s nothing. Maybe the power of this stage isn¡¯t enough. Your seal is just a little too strong. It¡¯ll be fine in the next stage.


    However-


    ¡°No, I have to get rid of it and awaken the bloodline power sealed inside.¡± Ye Qianli insisted, even though she didn¡¯t know that she had such a strong bloodline.


    However, since she knew, she wanted toplete her awakening at this stage! This was because the next step was the sixth stage, the Visceral Tempering! She knew that Rong MO would need her help.


    Although he said that no one could help him, who would know if he didn¡¯t try? She wanted to help him, so since she could be stronger, she naturally had to develop before that!


    That way, she would have more! She wanted to help him with his space and ability. As for the things that he had hidden from her, she would settle the score with himter! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t just let it go. She had to stimte her bloodline!


    Was the Body Tempering Power not enough? Then she would activate the power within the seal. She could sense that it was very strong! That was her bloodline power. There was no reason why she could not activate it, especially when the Rising Dragon tform was ¡®helping her¡¯.<div>


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli said to Taiyi Zhenshui, ¡± Little Shuishui, let a drop of water seep into your bones. I want to stimte the power inside. Can you do it? ¡®


    ¡± ¡°The Taiyi Primordial Water didn¡¯t respond, which made Ye Qianli a little anxious. Even though she knew that it was like this, she was still afraid tomunicate.


    Fortunately, the Taiyi Primordial Water didn¡¯t cower for long before it silently appeared. It even slowly released water vapor and prated deep into her bones.


    When the water vapor entered her bones, Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing stopped, and even her heart stopped! It wasn¡¯t that she was dead, but that she was in so much pain! He suddenly felt suffocated.


    That kind of pain! Ye Qianli was in so much pain that her mind went nk for a moment. Rong MO, who was watching her closely, stood up abruptly.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was so shocked that he stood up. He thought that he was going to be beaten up, but he realized that it was not. He was a little paranoid.


    However, he also subconsciously looked at the nearby Kunlun Princess. Then, he understood why Prince Taixu was so anxious. It was because the Kunlun Princess ¡®face was very pale.


    ¡°Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator muttered to himself, but he felt that it was impossible. After all, ording to his estimation, this Kunlun Princess could at least reach the sixth stage, but she couldn¡¯t?


    Not only did the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator think that it was impossible, but even the spectators were surprised. However, the expression on Ye Qianli¡¯s face was indeed unbearable.


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡± Little Li-er ¡­


    The empress¡¯s breathing quickened. Although she knew time and time again that her Little Qianli was great and would definitely be able to solve all kinds of difficulties and go far, but! When those ¡®difficulties¡¯ came, she was still very worried.


    At this moment, Rong Mo t s brows were tightly knitted together. He wanted to step out of the Dragon Eagle and go to his Junior Leopard.


    If Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look like she could still hold on, he would have gone over, even if he still had a lot of needs for the Rising Dragon tform.


    Calm down.


    Rong MO found that he was not calm. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down and found that although his Junior Leopard looked very painful, he was fine,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In fact, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t feeling well at all. She could feel a strong power bursting out from her bone marrow! However, there was a force that could be suppressed in his bones.


    This kind of impact made her feel extremely painful. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Flower helping her, she might have fainted in the next second, or evenpletely fainted! The kind where he lost his mindpletely.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Shuishui, again!¡± However, Ye Qianli still made a weak request because she knew that if this continued, the power in her bone marrow would not be able to burst out! She needed more excitement.


    But this time, the timid Taiyi Primordial Water refused, because its analysis told it that its master¡¯s bones were not suitable to withstand another drop.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Little Shuishui, if 1 can¡¯t break through the power inside, I will continue to feel pain. Do you understand? It will continue to hurt, and sooner orter, you will die.¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water hesitated for a moment before injecting more water vapor into Ye Qianli¡¯s bones..

 Chapter 621: Dumb Leopard, My Dumb Leopard

    Chapter 621: Dumb Leopard, My Dumb Leopard<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know how to describe what she was feeling right now. She felt as if there was an illusion in her ears. It was as if someone was chanting a song for her, as if they were trying to save her.


    Pain to the point that he couldn¡¯t breathe was simply too weak! She only felt that this kind of pain to her soul and mind might be unforgettable even in her reincarnation. She did not want to experience it again.<div>


    Of course, she could still endure this kind of pain! I can hold on, I can hold on¡­


    After all, she had experienced even worse pain, so! She could.


    ¡°Little miss, little miss¡­


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness slowly returned from the empty chanting, she heard the little flower¡¯s continuous cries.


    And . . .


    ¡± Little Li-er-¡±


    ¡°Little princess! ¡±


    ¡± Little Missy! ¡± Countless people outside the arena had been calling out to Ye Qianli for fifteen minutes after she lost her soul! He was calling her.


    Not only that!


    Ye Qianli could vaguely feel that someone was hugging her! This feeling¡­


    She opened her eyes slightly and saw Rong MO walking over. He was¡­ Abandon the Rising Dragon tform? How did this¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli instinctively looked at Rong Mo t s own Ascending Dragon tform, but what she saw was the big ck dragon who was taking the tempering for Rong MO, and the fat golden dragon who was looking at the big ck dragon.


    This ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could say anything, Rong MO said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. Close your eyes and continue with your work. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡®


    Hearing his words, Ye Qianli felt relieved and quickly calmed down. Actually, she had just recovered from the pain.


    However, she had to take advantage of this moment to break the seal in one go! Otherwise, her suffering would be in vain, and she would continue to be in pain.


    However, she did not know how miserable she looked at this moment. Her skin had long seeped out blood and there were even signs of cracking.


    This was the first time something had happened to her since the Rising Dragon Stage had started. This was not within Rong Mo t s expectations, so how could he be calm?


    However, the moment he came over, he clearly realized that there was a seal in her body. He knew what she was doing and naturally could not let her break it.


    However, he also knew that she didn¡¯t need to break the seal at this stage. She could take her time and not deliberately trigger it. She¡­


    ¡°Stupid panther.¡± Rong MO leaned over and kissed the person in his arms on the bloody forehead. It was difficult for him to part with her, but he had no choice but to return to his own dragon statue.


    Only then did the big ck Dragon retreat from the ¡± position ¡°. It did not seem to have suffered too much damage. After all, Rong MO had not left for too long. However, the fat golden dragon still looked at it with pity.<div>


    ¡® .. ¡°The big ck dragon looked at it speechlessly and continued to guard behind Rong Mo. However, a golden dragon w appeared in front of it after a while.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As for the fat golden dragon that had extended its dragon ws, it even revealed a heroic look as if it was letting the big ck dragon bite it.


    The big ck Dragon was speechless. This fool.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the fat golden dragon saw that the big ck Dragon did not bite it, it thought that it did not understand and stuffed its ws into its mouth. This made many people outside the arena not know whether tough or cry.


    After all, the scene before this had touched many people. Some sentimental female cultivators even cried when they saw it. Because the Taixu Crown Prince had left without permission again, many people actually thought that he was finished! One must know that this was a crucial moment in the trial!


    As time passed, Prince Taixu still hadn¡¯t returned. Someone had even urged him to return, but he still hadn¡¯t returned! She had been guarding, guarding¡­


    Emperor Yan Huo said in disbelief, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect a man as dissolute as you to have such a devoted son. Prince Taixu didn¡¯t even think about it before he ran over.


    ¡± The Nine States have always praised strength as the most important thing. Male cultivators even pursue to be stronger as their lifelong goal. To them, wives and concubines are nothingpared to these. 1 never expected


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Prince Taixu to be the opposite. His strength is so unpredictable, and he has a chance of reaching the top of the Rising Dragon tform. But he gave up so easily. I feel that if something really happened to the Kun Lun Princess, he would really give up everything.¡±<div>


    ¡® I feel the same way. There was really a moment just now when I had this feeling ¡­


    Many experts at the scene were sighing with emotion, while the people from the Kunlun Realm were silent, especially the empress, Liao Zongming, and Wang Chenxiao.


    It could be said that they were all people who knew the ¡°truth¡±. Naturally, they understood that the two of them were deeply in love. Especially the empress and Liao Zongming, who felt even moreplicated.


    Liao Zongming was fine, but the empress¡­


    To be honest, although she had to acknowledge this son-inw, she did not like him very much because she had seen her daughter¡¯s sacrifice with her own eyes.


    Because from the moment she saw the children, what she saw! It was her daughter, Little Qianli, who had unleashed her Renhuang bloodline for her son-inw!


    Only the empress herself knew what such an outburst meant. Therefore, she knew that before her Little Qianli awakened, she must have been especially desperate, afraid, and unwilling ¡­


    At that time, she didn¡¯t want to be killed and was in despair that she would die sooner orter. She was afraid that she would be caught by the Western Demon. While she was hiding, she gradually desired to be stronger. Only when she was almost caught by the Western Demon did her Renhuang bloodline erupt.


    It had been so many years, but she still remembered those years clearly.


    Therefore, the speed at which Little Qian Li awakened at that time showed how strong her inner desire was! He was stronger than her, so he was definitely more desperate, afraid, and unwilling than her¡­


    Later on, although her son-inw had also given something and even ¡®t died , in her opinion, he was still far from her daughter¡¯s perseverance.


    Perhaps she was more biased towards her daughter, but between the two of them, she always felt that her little Qianli had given more. The one who ¡®died¡¯ might not have given the most.


    Therefore, she agreed with her son-inw¡¯s n because she knew that her little Qian Li really could not bear to die again, or she knew that he still had two more life and death tribtions waiting for him.


    That kind of torment would make Little Qian Li go crazy ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The empress sighed with mixed emotions. She kept her eyes on the arena and sighed again after she sensed that her little Qianli¡¯s breathing had stabilized.


    ¡°Empress, you are sighing. Could it be that you are dissatisfied with your future son-inw?¡± Emperor Yan Huo didn¡¯t understand. It was understandable that Emperor Taixu was unhappy, but why was the Water Empress unhappy as well?


    Little Li-er doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s the situation either. Can 1 be happy? ¡± the empress asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Emperor Yan Huo wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, he could see that the little princess of Kunlun was fine.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking¡­


    ¡°Bang!

 Chapter 622: Soul Catcher, Super Bloodline!

    Chapter 622: Soul Catcher, Super Bloodline!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    An explosion! It came out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body, and it was especially huge. It echoed in the ruins of the Nine Realms and stunned everyone.


    At this moment, everyone thought that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t make it, even though they didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t make it in the fifth stage.<div>


    After all, although her cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, she was very ¡± brave along the way. Everyone thought that she would only have a ¡± reaction ¡± when she was at least in the sixth stage, where the empress was eliminated.


    In the end, not only did he almost faint, he even exploded? This ¡­


    ¡± ¡°Everyone stared at Ye Qianli, feeling that they were about to see her bloody mists flying everywhere.


    In fact, this scene had indeed happened!


    ¡°Tsk.


    ¡°Chi chi¡­


    As blood spurted out, cracks appeared on Ye Qianli¡¯s skin and more blood flowed out! It kept gushing out.


    This ¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡± Gong Mingche was stunned. He felt that this shouldn¡¯t have happened! However, the truth was that not only did it happen, but another explosion came out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body. Her physical body was almost shattered in an instant.


    However!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    Many people also felt an undying auraing out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body as the blood mist exploded.


    At the same time!


    Everyone! All the Great Emperors sensed that an invisible and powerful being was crawling out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    In an instant-


    Many people could feel that their divine souls seemed to tremble as if they were being guided by something. This made many people stand up with a


    tremble in their hearts, including Emperor Taixu!


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°Why do I have this feeling?¡± Emperor Buzhou and Emperor Yan Huo eximed. They felt that this wasn¡¯t a good feeling. It was as if they could be controlled at any time.


    This ¡­


    Without waiting for the monarchs to recover, someone eximed, ¡± Look! The Kun Lun Princess ¡®blood is exuding purple light. Could it be that she has the bloodline of the Tai Yin n?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s impossible. The Sun Moon Tribe and the Qian Renhuang Tribe have never had a marriage alliance. Could it be that the Kunlun Princess ¡®father is a member of the Sun Moon Tribe¡¯s royal family? ¡®<div>


    ¡°What? It¡¯s not impossible Some of the experts started to discuss among themselves. They didn¡¯t know who Ye Qianli¡¯s father was, so they could guess.


    However, the members of the Great Emperor Group and those above the


    Immortal State knew that this was definitely not the bloodline of the Sun Moon n! Although the color of the blood was simr, the aura was not right at all!


    The bloodline aura of the Sun Moon n was cold and sinister! And Ye Qianli¡¯s aura was ferocious! It was barbaric, and it felt like the aura of a powerful beast.


    But that was the problem. The monarchs had gone through the auras of all the extraordinary ancient beasts they had seen in their minds, but they couldn¡¯t find any aura that matched Ye Qianli¡¯s aura.


    so ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Empress, what kind of person is the little princess ¡®father? ¡± Emperor Taixu could not help but ask. Why did he feel that this little princess had an extraordinary background?


    Besides, if the father¡¯s family wasn¡¯t strong, why didn¡¯t the empress change the child¡¯s surname? Just call him Qian Li, why call him Ye or Qian Li?


    This situation could only be exined by the fact that her father¡¯s family was very strong, or at least on par with the Qian Family. Otherwise, the Empress, who had a strong personality, would definitely change.


    Monarch Taixu¡¯s analysis was also what the other monarchs were thinking.


    Thus, they looked at the Great Empress and the others to exin. Monarch<div>


    Buzhou even asked, ¡± Could it be a Qiang Zi from an ancient race that we don¡¯t know about in your realm? ¡®


    After all, the Nine Realms are very big. From time to time, some itinerant cultivators and demonic cultivators would appear. They are actually quite strong. Therefore, everyone also knows that it is very normal for there to be experts among the people.


    However, the Water Empress shook her head and said, ¡± He¡¯s not a big shot. At least, when I met him, I didn¡¯t find anything unusual about him. I don¡¯t know what happened to Little Qianli either. I hope you can help me think about it.


    The Empress spoke with sincerity. Seeing how anxious she was, many Great Emperors believed her words. However, Emperor Tian Long did not believe a single word of it. However, the excitement in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Especially¡±Bang!


    Explosions kepting out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body. The barbaric aura became stronger and stronger, making people feel as if a ferocious creature was about to appear.


    However, the feeling that this ferocious creature gave them waspletely different from the Zheng and Pi from before! Because the barbaric aura was very strong, very strong! It seemed to be very arrogant.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Western Demon, can you tell what this aura is?¡± The empress asked the Western Demon in her body, but the Western Demon replied in a daze, ¡± I don¡¯t recognize him.


    ¡°Trash.¡± The Water Empress rarely scolded people, but the Western Demon had lived for so many years, yet he didn¡¯t know this or that. This made her very frustrated.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Western Demon was almost angry, but he calmed down after thinking about it. He didn¡¯t want to argue with a mother who was worried to death.


    Thus, he calmlyforted the empress, ¡± Anyway, it feels very strong. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡®


    These words sessfullyforted the empress and made her instantly understand. That¡¯s true. No matter what it is, it¡¯s my daughter¡¯s power. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Western Demon repliedzily and continued to pay attention to the battlefield. Then, he was shocked to find out! There seemed to be an invisible force that almost sucked him away.


    Western Demon panicked, but the empress noticed and asked, ¡± Why are you shivering?


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your daughter¡¯s strength! It can absorb me. If I wasn¡¯t sealed by you, I might have been absorbed.¡± Western Demon said nervously.


    The empress was speechless. So godly, was Western Demon coaxing her? Why didn¡¯t she feel anything?


    However, the fact was that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator in the arena had a very strong feeling. He even stared at Ye Qianli tensely, and for a moment, he wanted to kill her!


    The sudden burst of power from Ye Qianli¡¯s body made him feel very dangerous! It was a great threat to him. This feeling was very real.


    Unfortunately, just as he had a thought, he felt like he was being locked on! He knew who this feeling came from. He also believed that as long as he dared to move! He would probably suffer a life-and-death kill.


    But ¡­


    ¡± What kind of power is this!? ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t connect the memories in his mind, so he couldn¡¯t figure out where Ye Qianli¡¯s power came from.


    Only the Sky-killing Wolf, which had been recalled into the Sky Wolf g, could sense that its little master was awakening its father¡¯s bloodline.. What surprised it the most was¡­

 Chapter 623: Awakening the Seventh Talent?

    Chapter 623: Awakening the Seventh Talent?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The aura of little master¡¯s bloodline is probably infinitely close to that of our ancestors. It seems that the seal that has been sealed for countless years might not be a bad thing.¡± Sky-killing Wolf was filled with emotion and anticipation, and also a little hesitation.


    But no matter what, it was very gratified! It didn¡¯t expect that its little master¡¯s body had sealed a bloodline power of this level.<div>


    However, Sky-killing Wolf thought of something and started to ponder.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    As the special bloodline power erupted, it continued to umte! As she continued to umte, Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation started to rise from the peak of the sixth step.


    This kind of increase made many people subconsciously exim, ¡± Is she going to awaken her seventh talent? It has only been less than a month since she awakened her sixth talent, the eighth-grade Taiyi Primordial Water!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This ¡­ This is too unbelievable. She hasn¡¯t properlyprehended the Taiyi Primordial Water, right? It¡¯s not good for her to advance again like this, right?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good? As long as there¡¯s an opportunity, I¡¯ll advance! Anyway, that Primordial Unity Primordial Water is very strange. Who knows when the next opportunity to advance will be if we miss this opportunity?¡±


    The experts analyzed the situation with their own opinions, but they were all excited. No matter whether Ye Qianli could adjust her condition or not, the rate of talent awakening was so fast.


    However, this did not hinder the curiosity of the experts! Everyone wanted to know who could erupt with such ferocity! What kind of talent would be awakened from a barbaric bloodline?


    It felt as though it was only stronger than Renhuangs talent! Did that mean that there was also an ultimate art or something? If that was really the case, the Kunlun Princess was going to defy the heavens!<div>


    The more the experts thought about it, the more excited they became, including Gong Mingche! At the same time, he urged, ¡± Third Brother, have you thought of something? Didn¡¯t they say that Bai Xiaosheng was a genius? You don¡¯t even recognize this?¡±


    Wang Chenughed. Previously, this person was jealous that he knew too much. Now, he was looking down on him for knowing too little. This big brother was too fickle.


    Most importantly! Pei Qing also said, ¡± That¡¯s right, Xiao Xiao. Have you thought of it? What kind of talent does this bloodline aura represent?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Chenxiao had stopped working, and he really didn¡¯t know about it. This caused him to receive four eye-rolls, and he waspletely despised into the ¡± dust.


    However, at this moment!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared without any warning! It was as if the senses of the experts were all illusions?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Gong Mingche was a little confused, but he instinctively Imew! When he sensed it more carefully, he thought that his perception was wxong or not sharp enough.


    But ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s aura was indeed very peaceful. It was as if the violent and barbaric aura had nevere out of her body.


    Uh . . .<div>


    ¡°How did this happen? The awakening failed?¡± Emperor Yan Huo asked the empress. but she was also confused.


    However, the Western Demon in her body transmitted a message, ¡± Her bloodline has awakened, but her talent has not been sessfully awakened. ¡® ¡°Do you know why?¡± the empress asked.


    ¡® I¡¯m not too sure. Maybe it¡¯s a problem with my bloodline. I¡¯m still a littlecking. ¡®t Western Demon could only say that since he was quite far away from the scene of the incident, he couldn¡¯t be sure.


    Rong MO, who was at the scene, was sure that Ye Qianli¡¯s failed awakening was rted to her bloodline. There seemed to be something wrong with her bloodline.


    This made Ye Qianli, who knew what was happening to her, droop her shoulders dejectedly. At the same time, she had already ¡± summoned ¡® Sky-killing Wolf into her sea of consciousness for guidance.


    However, the Sky-killing Wolf that was called over was clearly very stunned. This shouldn¡¯t be. Little Master¡¯s bloodline grade is very good. It shouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to awaken his talent. ¡®


    ¡± But I just can¡¯t. I keep feeling like there¡¯s something in my blood that¡¯s preventing me from awakening. ¡± Ye Qianli frowned.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Stop him?¡± Sky-killing Wolf sensed it and found that there was indeed a subtle aura in Ye Qianli¡¯s awakened bloodline.


    However, it remembered that other than the seal that was cast in after being expelled, there shouldn¡¯t be any other ¡± existence ¡°. Could it be¡­


    ¡°Perhaps your power is not enough, and that one is not willing to be awakened.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.<div>


    However, the Magic Box had already sent her a bulletment. ¡± To put it bluntly, the innate power of your bloodline thinks that you¡¯re too weak, so it doesn¡¯t want you to awaken it. Reflect on it.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The magic box was a little ruthless. She really wanted to throw it away and miss Little White Meow for the next N days¡­


    ¡± Little master, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. When you be stronger, it will awaken on its own. It¡¯s also protecting you. After all, your physical strength or cultivation level is not up to standard. Forcefully awakening will indeed bring you harm. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf added.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. So what kind of talent was this? Was it very awesome?


    Thinking of this, she was about to ask Sky-killing Wolf again when she heard a particrly excited exmation outside the arena. She could actually hear it even though she was immersed in her sea of consciousness?


    Well ¡­


    ¡°Quickly look at Eldest Princess Taixu! Golden light has appeared around her body again. It seems that she really has the possibility of awakening the Yellow Emperor bloodline. This is really going to be interesting.¡±


    ¡°Eldest Princess! Eldest Princess-¡±


    ¡°The Eldest Princess is a thousand years old! Thousand years! Qian Qiansui-¡±


    Arge group of Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s brainless fans were screaming hysterically, let alone at this time! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator even gave the Grand Princess Taixu the demonic pill that was supposed to be given after the fifth stage.


    For a moment¡­


    The Grand Princess of Taixu, who had swallowed the demonic pill, continued to emit an even denser golden light under the enhancement of the Rising Dragon Stage¡¯s tempering power, causing intense cheers! She screamed.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes and looked at the Grand Princess Taixu, who was diagonally opposite her. She found that thetter¡¯s cultivation had indeed increased a lot. It seemed that she was infinitely close to the Demigod Realm.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the rule power binding Dragon Mountain, Eldest Princess Taixu would probably have broken through. However¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her fist and threw it at Princess Taixu! It was so sudden that even the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were caught off guard. Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s punch made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator feel that something was ffxong, which made his reaction slow down subconsciously! Naturally, they would not be able to save Eldest Princess Taixu.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Bang!


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s fist shadownded, the Grand Princess Taixu, who was originally emitting golden light, was instantly awakened! The divine breath around him was also scattered, and it looked like he was about to be hit!

 Chapter 624: Can’t Take It, Do Her!

    Chapter 624: Can¡¯t Take It, Do Her!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Golden thread clothes!¡±


    Eldest Princess Taixu immediately activated her defense and stared at Ye Qianli with a sinister expression. Her eyes were filled with hatred.<div>


    After all, she had just reached the most critical moment! If she had worked harder, she might have been able to awaken the Yellow Emperor Bloodline.


    Everything was ruined by Ye Qianli. She was pushed from the sky to the dust! How could she not resent and hate him?


    But Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care at all. If it weren¡¯t for the defense of the Golden Robe and the fact that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had returned, she wouldn¡¯t have minded crippling the Grand Princess Taixu. She would be a disaster if she stayed.


    However, even though Eldest Princess Taixu was not crippled, she would not have the opportunity to awaken the Yellow Emperor Bloodline in the next day of tempering her body.


    Therefore ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s perfect. I just can¡¯t let such a vicious and sinister person get what she wants.¡± Gong Mingche was relieved because he didn¡¯t think that Princess Taixu could make it to the sixth stage.


    After all, Princess Taixu¡¯s condition on the dragon statue was extremely miserable after she failed to awaken the bloodline of the Yellow Emperor! She had already lost half of her life to be able to persevere, so it was impossible for her to pass the trial again.


    Of course, it would be another story if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had a brand new Demonic Core. He really did have it and gave it to the Grand Princess Taixu again.


    For a moment¡­


    Seeing that the Eldest Princess Taixu had recovered, the experts outside the arena had a strange thought. ¡®t This Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, could it be that he has taken a fancy to the Eldest Princess Taixu? ¡®


    ¡°Uh ¡­ She was so ugly. Although she might recover, but¡­lf it were you, wouldn¡¯t you always think of her half-missing appearance? I definitely will.¡±<div>


    ¡°How can it be the same if he is a devil cultivator? Besides, Eldest Princess Taixu is also an influential person. If you are with her, you can save twenty years of hard work.¡±


    The experts didn¡¯t know what to say. They could only say that the brains of devil cultivators were different from what normal people thought.


    As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s Demonic Core came out to support her once again, Eldest Princess Taixu recovered once again. The fifth stage of honing the bones hade to an end.


    There was a moment of silence in the arena, as if everyone was in the midst of resting. The people outside the arena did not discuss much, but everyone knew! Everything would only get more exciting when the sixth stage began.


    After all, the empress, who was the most impressive in the past, didn¡¯t even manage toplete the sixth stage. The experts were certain that three of them would be able tost until the end.


    Then, would there be a karmic feedback after the sixth stage? Or was it some other feedback? I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­


    However, the sixth stage that everyone had been looking forward to did not suddenly descend like before. Everyone had ¡°bitterly waited¡± for six days, but the sixth stage had not yet begun.


    ¡® It seems like the sixth stage won¡¯t be brought forward. The Empress¡¯s batch had seven days of rest. There might be one this time as well. ¡± Wang Chenxiao deduced.


    Gong Mingche also agreed, ¡± That¡¯s possible. After all, the sixth stage isn¡¯t easy to pass. The empress was so strong back then, but she onlysted for a day before she was eliminated.


    Their guesses were also the guesses of the experts and monarchs. Therefore, everyone rxed a little and only paid attention to the situation in the arena.


    Princess Taixu, on the other hand, had recovered quickly and was staring at Ye Qianli with hatred.<div>


    If possible, she would probably kill Ye Qianli! Unfortunately, she knew that she was no match for him at all, even if he was only a peak level six talent.


    This feeling made her eyes turn even more vicious! Originally, she also had the chance to be so strong, but it was ruined. Damn it! Damn it¡­


    However, Ye Qianli seemed to have sensed something. The moment she opened her eyes, she provoked him, ¡± Go ahead if you have the guts. Why are you just staring at me?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Taixu was about to explode! However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said, ¡± Don¡¯t be so childish. You¡¯ll explode just because you¡¯re provoked.


    Grand Princess Taixu was speechless. She admitted that she had lost her mind, but she had suffered too much along the way, so she could no longer maintain her usual winning mentality.


    After all, both Yin Chongsang and Liao Zongming had surpassed her! Ye Qianli, who was three levels lower than her, crushed her.


    Under such heavy blows, no matter how arrogant Eldest Princess Taixu was, no matter how confident she was! She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. How could


    This made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who sensed that something was wrong with her state of mind, say directly, ¡± I¡¯ll eliminate you. You need to go out and calm your mind. ¡± He had always thought that Eldest Princess Taixu was ruthless enough! He had a tenacious heart.


    However, after the opportunity to awaken the Yellow Emperor bloodline was destroyed, he realized that Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s mentality had already copsed. She could no longer help him and might even be a burden.


    However-


    ¡°Give me another chance!¡± Eldest Princess Taixu said. The opportunity she was talking about was naturally a chance to take revenge! She knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would definitely attack the two of them in the sixth stage.<div>


    And she must take revenge on the Kunlun Princess! She wanted to cripple the Kunlun Princess, the proud daughter of heaven? Extremely talented? Heh, in your dreams. She wanted to trample them all into the dust.


    He wanted to take revenge for the destruction of the Yellow Emperor bloodline! You made me fall into the dust, so I¡¯ll make you fall into hell and be consigned to eternal damnation! Princess Kunlun¡­


    Her attitude made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator hesitate for a moment before leaving her behind. He knew that hatred was also the best radical emotion.


    As a result, Eldest Princess Taixu was left behind, but the people of Kun Lun didn¡¯t have time to feel regretful or worried! They suddenly saw-


    ¡°The little princess has left the Dragon Eagle. This ¡­¡± Gong Mingche didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Ye Qianli flying towards Rong Nio.


    These two¡­


    Others were struggling to clear the levels, but they were doing it one or two times! She even left the original seat from time to time. It seemed like she was still in love. It was so ¡­


    So angry!


    Comparisons were infuriating. Back then, he, Gong Mingche, was eliminated in the second round! It was also impossible to live and die. In the end, the little princess and that crown prince, ai ¡­


    However, he still wanted to see it! She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Therefore, under the close attention of many people, what everyone saw was!


    The Kunlun Princess, who had left the Dragon Condor, had already cupped the face of the Taixu Crown Prince. This ¡­


    ¡°Wow! Are you going to kiss me again?¡± The female cultivators among the experts eximed excitedly, but the truth was! Ye Qianli did not kiss him.


    She whispered to Rong MO, ¡± I want to help you. Let me try. ¡± Although she said this in a low voice, her tone was extremely solemn. It was obvious that she was responding to what he had said before. No one could help him.


    This made Rong MO, who had thought that she had specially run over to kiss him, feel his heart clench again and again.. He raised his hand to grab her neck and pressed her down violently!

 Chapter 625: Do Something Shady!

    Chapter 625: Do Something Shady!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the people outside the arena saw this action, they were a little excited! After that, there was nothing else, because there was ayer of blue light that sealed the two of them.


    Uh . . .<div>


    ¡°God, can you see them?¡± The Demigods all asked the Deity-level experts they were familiar with, hoping to get a definite answer.


    However, all the Divine level experts and even the monarchs in the great emperor group only had one reply-they could not see anything.


    Moreover, not only could the people outside the arena not see it, even the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator inside the arena could not see through thisyer of light waves. Even his divine sense could not prate it.


    In other words, these two had already entered! It was an absolutely sealed world for the two of them. No one could see or sense them, so what were these two trying to do?


    ¡® Looking at the situation, the sixth stage shouldn¡¯t start so soon. Prince Taixu isn¡¯t nning to do something, is he?


    ¡°What are you men thinking? Can¡¯t they just chat and talk inside?¡±


    ¡°Why did you block everyone when you were just chatting! It definitely wasn¡¯t pure. Prince Taixu definitely wanted to do something! Look at his actions in that instant. He pressed down the Kunlun Princess ¡­¡±


    All the experts were certain that the Prince of Taixu was going to do something ¡± shameful¡±. However, would the Princess of Kunlun be directly eliminated because she had been away from the Dragon Condor for too long? Well ¡­


    ¡® It can¡¯t be. Prince Taixu should know what to do. Besides, there¡¯s still the fat golden dragon. If anything happens, it should be able to ¡®resist¡¯ for a while. Gong Mingche analyzed.


    Pei Qing did not say anything with uncertainty, but Wang Chenxiao still said with certainty, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Prince Taixu will definitely not let the little princess be eliminated. Even if he does something, he will definitely do it with confidence.


    ¡°Then you really know how to do something?¡± Gong Mingche asked, but Wang Chenxiao did not express his opinion. After all, he was not the Crown Prince. How would he know?<div>


    And the truth was-


    Rong MO, who had pressed Ye Qianli down, pressed his forehead against Junior Leopard¡¯s. His heart was on Junior Leopard¡¯s forehead, and his breathing was still rather rapid. His hand was caressing her pretty face as if he was caressing a treasure.


    He didn¡¯t need to say anything or take another step forward. Ye Qianli, who was being caressed by him, could clearly feel his affection.


    After all, he was a person who could endure very well. However, not only was his breathing chaotic, his heartbeat was chaotic, and even his hands were trembling slightly.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart burn. She gently caressed his eyebrows and used her fingers to feel the throbbing of his eyshes. She¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say, ¡± No matter what happens, we must face it together. ¡± However, she didn¡¯t say it until she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡® .


    Rong MO could not hold back the feelings that he had umted in his heart for a long time and they poured out. He instinctively grabbed this small mouth that was so close to him, this¡­


    It was as if there was hot sugar in his mouth. Every time he said something sweet and hot, he could not stand it at all.


    Junior Leopard ..


    ¡°Oh¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli felt her lips, tongue, breath, and even her soul and emotions being sucked away by this passionate kiss. It was even more intense and overloaded! She¡­<div>


    For the first time, she found it difficult to breathe, as if she was drowning in this lingering and passionate, gradually overbearing and deep ¡°absorption¡±.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli, whose mind was almost nk, didn¡¯t notice it at all! She didn¡¯t notice that Rong Mo¡¯s hand had already dug into her clothes.


    The silk-like smoothness and softness between the tentacles made Rong MO, who had almost lost his mind, want to explore even more until¡­


    ¡°Coo, coo ¡­¡±


    A series of loud noises suddenly came from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, and the two of them froze.


    And then¡­


    Ye Qianli regained her senses and sensed Rong Mo e s hand on her chest.The other one was even worse. It was already reaching into her skirt.


    But ¡­


    She wasn¡¯t a ¡± kind ¡± person. Her hands had already stripped her of most of her clothes, and her legs were still wrapped around her narrow waist.


    Emm..


    Ye Qianli was so embarrassed that she thought that if it wasn¡¯t for Bao ¡®er, she and Rong MO would be the first couple to do something on the Rising Dragon tform.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    Not only was Ye Qianli embarrassed, Rong MO was also embarrassed. After all, he didn¡¯t intend to do those things to his Junior Leopard here, but ¡­


    He couldn¡¯t help it.


    Thus, the two of them almost simultaneously! At the same time, he silently let go and quietly tidied up his clothes. Then, he felt awkward, so awkward, so awkward¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Ye Qianli was also someone who could immediately shift the me. She didn¡¯t intend to do anything, but it was all his fault for seducing her! Yes, that¡¯s right.


    Her ¡± unreasonable ¡± angry re and ¡± condemnation ¡± made Rong MO, who was also embarrassed, smile in relief. He even pulled her into his a_rms and replied gently, ¡± Yes, it¡¯s my fault.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Humph!¡¯


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t dare to look at him, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his ¡± delicate ¡± attack! It was too scary. She was so hot-headed that she couldn¡¯t think of anything and couldn¡¯t remember anything. It was as if she had cked out! This fellow¡­


    Rong MO didn¡¯t lift her chin up to make her look at him. He didn¡¯t dare to do that either. He was afraid that he would lose control and continue what he was doing.


    He gentlv Dressed against her head and gentlv stroked her back. He wasforting her and alsoforting himself to calm down! Calm down¡­


    ¡± .. ¡°The two of them calmed down silently for a while before Ye Qianli said, ¡® I¡¯m going over now. ¡± She sensed that Fatty was getting anxious. She had to leave.


    When Rong MO heard that she was about to leave, he hugged her tightly. However, he had already said, ¡± Don¡¯t wvorry, I can make it through the sixth stage. My destination is not here. ¡®


    ¡°The finish line?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s sharp senses caught the main point, which made Rong MO hug her even tighter, ¡± Don¡¯t make wild guesses, we will definitely reunite at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. ¡®


    ¡® Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake?! ¡± Ye Qianli caught the main point again. He really hadn¡¯tpletely reconstructed it, so he¡­He was¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could figure out what was going on, Rong MO continued, If you want to help me, you have to walk with me. ¡®


    That was what Ye Qianli wanted to hear. Although she didn¡¯t know the details, she nodded and said, ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go together.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong MO let go of her and said, ¡± Go. ¡®t


    Ye Qianli stood up, but before she left, she kissed him again. Then, she broke through the blue screen and returned to her own Divine Dragon Altar.


    And the moment she went out¡­


    ¡°Tsk!

 Chapter 626: Ice Prince, Little Werewolf Li-er!

    Chapter 626: Ice Prince, Little Werewolf Li-er!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The experts who were looking forward to it let out ambiguous tsks. After all, these two had been ¡°chatting¡± for fifteen minutes! If Prince Taixu was fast, he should be done.


    Of course, many people didn¡¯t think that Prince Taixu was a fast person. Everyone was saying, ¡± It looks like he was just flirting a little. There wasn¡¯t enough time. ¡®<div>


    ¡± That¡¯s true. Prince Taixu seems to be a person who is extremely restrained and absolutely abstinent. He definitely won¡¯t lose control. He¡¯ll probably just kiss and talk about something. ¡®


    ¡°Sigh, brother¡¯s analysis is correct. This Prince Taixu is stingy and restrained, he has no fun at all! I wonder if I can go far with the little princess of Kun Lun in the future. These two don¡¯t have that kind of personality ¡­¡±


    Some of the more talkative experts were discussing. Those who were not talkative had already seen the changes in the arena! Not long after the Kun Lun Princess sat down.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The body tempering aura of the sixth stage had already enveloped the four of them. This made many experts feel somewhat surprised. The Kunlun Princess had most likely known in advance that the sixth stage was about to open.


    However, when the experts saw the fat golden dragon, they understood that the Kunlun Princess had an ¡°innate advantage¡±.


    However, after waiting for a while, they realized that although the body tempering aura seemed to have enveloped the four of them, the body tempering power didn¡¯t decrease.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Yan Huo was confused. He looked at the empress and asked, ¡± Empress, you weren¡¯t like this back then, were you?


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m alone. There are four of them. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± the empress said straightforwardly. At the same time, she was paying close attention to Rong Mo.


    This was because the Empress clearly remembered that the deal that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to make was to help Rong MO pass the sixth stage. Her Little Qian Li¡¯s expression changed.<div>


    In other words, the sixth stage was definitely a huge hurdle for Rong Moa Whether or not he could safely Dass it was of great importance.


    The empress was a little worried, but the Western Demon said, ¡± Not good!


    Look at the sky above the Rising Dragon Stage.¡±


    Hearing this, the empress¡¯s heart tightened as she looked up at the sky. Then, she saw a brilliant ray of light. She didn¡¯t know when it appeared, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    These fragments of light were like gold, purple, ck, and blue¡­He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what color it was. He only knew that it was shaped like a pool of water and had already enveloped the sky above the Rising Dragon tform.


    And such a phenomenon! It had never appeared on the previous Talent Rankings. This ¡­


    ¡°What is this?¡± Because of the Empress¡¯s actions, Emperor Bu Zhou was the second person to look at the sky. He was also stunned.


    The rest of the monarchs could not understand either. However, Monarch Taixu looked at the Great Empress and asked, ¡± Do you know, Great Empress? ¡± After all, she was the first person to see it.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but I guess that this should be the ultimate power of the Rising Dragon Stage. Do you remember? In the ancient records, the color of the body tempering power of the Rising Dragon Stage is indescribable. ¡± the empress stated calmly.


    ¡°Not bad! Now that the Water Empress mentioned it, 1 remember that in the book ¡± Aeon Tale ¡°, it was mentioned that when the Yellow Emperor ascended the dragon tform, the light that enveloped him said,¡¯Your way is gold, but it is not;Your way is purple, it is wrong; Your way is ck, it is wrong;..¡±¡®


    ¡°Alright! Everyone knows that you have a good memory and are good at studying, but you don¡¯t have to recite it for us. You already remember.¡± Emperor Yan Huo interrupted Emperor Bu Zhou who was reciting.<div>


    ¡± .. ¡°On the other hand, Emperor Bu Zhou was a little emotional. Wasn¡¯t he just afraid that everyone would forget and wanted to give everyone a revision? Emperor Yan Huo didn¡¯t know how to chat.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s emotions onlysted for less than a breath¡¯s time! All of them turned into other emotions because at this moment, the broken light had already descended!


    This one and only pool of water directly enveloped the Prince of Taixu. His aura was isted from the outside world. The experts could only see him, but they could no longer sense his ¡± existence.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten, and she subconsciously stood up! She stared intently at Rong MO, who had been cut off from her. She could clearly see-


    As the shattered light enveloped him, a faint mist had already condensed around his body. His skin seemed to be covered in frost, and his thick and dense eyshes were gradually turning ¡®white¡¯, as if they were frozen!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened. She knew very well that Rong Mo t s internal organs were bleeding! If there was frost condensed, then did his current state mean ¡­


    ¡°Idiot! Calm down, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The Magic Box was in a hurry because it could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s emotions were too unstable.


    However, the current situation was very bad for her! Rong MO was obviously cut off from her, so he couldn¡¯t help her!


    That Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡­


    ¡°Looks like the heavens are helping me.¡± The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator did not feel ashamed to specte about the Demon Box. As he said this, he directly released his demonic qi! The shadow of a heaven devouring beast erupted forth. ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±<div>


    Gong Mingche and the others outside the arena immediately cursed. At the same time, they were extremely anxious because they all knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to take advantage of this moment! He directly attacked Ye Qianli.


    In addition, there was also the Grand Princess Taixu who hated Ye Qianli to death. If nothing unexpected happened, Ye Qianli would definitely end up in a miserable state,


    Therefore, the empress was so anxious that she stood up. She had never expected this! What would happen to her Little Qianli if such a dangerous situation happened?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, just as the empress and the Kun Lun cultivators were extremely angry, nervous, and worried! The huge Heaven Devouring Beast that was released by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was already charging towards Ye Qianli!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless demonic qi! The terrifying fiendish intent erupted with an attack momentum that was enough to make even gods tremble in fear, causing the hearts of the experts outside the arena to race!


    Princess Taixu¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile. She seemed to have seen it! Ye Qianli was severely injured, but she was able to perfectly cripple her.


    She knew that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the time to umte power, so she couldn¡¯t use the Renhuang Unique Skill. After all, everything happened too suddenly! She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli would be prepared.


    And the truth was-


    Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t have the time! Without any preparation, she unleashed the Renhuangs ultimate technique. Therefore, when the Heaven-devouring Beast was about to devour her, her entire body was emitting! It was a ferocious and barbaric aura.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Qianli roared like a wolf! It was not a wolf, it was ferocious! Savage and barbaric! Brutal. Everyone outside the arena trembled when they heard that!


    ¡°Bang!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation aura was at this moment! He directly soared to the ninth-grade talent realm, and his aura surged into the sky, shocking arge number of onlookers!

 Chapter 627: Emperor’s Sword! Princess Tu Chang!

    Chapter 627: Emperor¡¯s Sword! Princess Tu Chang!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It also shocked the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators and the Grand Princess Taixu! It could be said that she waspletely stunned. Although she had already imagined that Ye Qianli was very strong, but ¡­


    The explosive Ye Qianli! He was much stronger than she had imagined! She was not someone she couldpare to at all. In other words, the other party did not use his full strength to deal with her previously. He was just toying with her. It was only used to practice the ultimate techniques of Renhuang.<div>


    Such a truth! This reality made Eldest Princess Taixu¡¯s face turn paler and paler until it turned deathly pale! He was both angry and frustrated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    And at this moment, when the Grand Princess Taixu was struck by an absolute blow! The Heaven-Devouring Beast and Ye Qianli¡¯s raging mes shed.


    ¡°Bang!


    A powerful energy explosion burst out from the Rising Dragon tform again, causing everyone outside the arena to stand up! Without exception, even Emperor Taixu could not sit still.


    However, no one said anything. Everyone¡¯s eyes were still fixed on the arena! He was waiting for the ck energy wave to dissipate so that he could see the result of this exchange.


    A momentter, the experts could clearly see the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator standing steadily on the Rising Dragon tform fighting with him! Like a little devil, the Kunlun Princess flew in the wind.


    At this moment¡­


    No one would ever use that phrase again! The strength of the Karakorum Princess was based on her home ground advantage. Even the supporters of the Grand Princess Taixu couldn¡¯t say that.


    Simply¡­


    The difference in cultivation was nothing to the Kunlun Princess! She could actually increase her cultivation by three levels in an instant!<div>


    Simply¡­


    Gong Mingche didn¡¯t know how to describe the heat in his blood. This little princess! It was simply suffocating.


    This kind of strength was still stunning time and time again! An unbelievable strength, different from the mysterious strength of Prince Taixu, was on her! It truly showed that everything was possible.


    This made Gong Mingche subconsciously stare at Wang Chen, who had been nervous but not too worried, and asked with a smile, ¡± Third Brother! Did you expect this?¡±


    However, Wang Chenxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know, but I know that the little princess is not that simple. Big Brother, have you forgotten? 1 told you that she was once a fourth-rank talent, but she cut off one of Foxy¡¯s tails.


    ¡± ¡°Gong Mingche thought to himself speechlessly. When he heard this, he only felt that Foxy was too unworthy of her reputation and that the Divine Talisman Brush was a little awesome. He didn¡¯t expect¡­


    The little princess was so fierce! Suchbat strength was simply invincible below the God Realm, and her own cultivation was only at the peak of Rank-6. If she had not seen it with her own eyes! Who said he could believe it?


    Even the extremely knowledgeable Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stood rooted to the ground, staring at Ye Qianli with a grave expression. It would be easy for him to take down this little princess.


    In the end, she had not even used the Renhuangs unique skill and was already able to withstand his attack. If they were to start a full-scale war, even if he could finally subdue her, he would probably have to pay a hefty price.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, if you want to eliminate these two people and reach the top, this is your only chance. There¡¯s absolutely no one else.¡± Princess Taixu¡¯s cold voice sounded from the side.<div>


    Now that she had recovered from the shock, she only wanted to destroy this


    Kunlun Princess, Ye Qianli, as soon as possible! Otherwise, she would never be able to surpass him and would always be crushed!


    Her words also reminded the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator that once the powerful Princess of Kunlun joined forces with the Prince of Taixu, he would not be able to win no matter how many tricks he had.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Beast!¡± ¡°Earth devil beast!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Devouring Beast! ¡±


    As the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator spoke, a huge tiger-shaped Heaven Devil Beast, a huge lizard earth devil beast, and a Heaven Devouring Beast appeared behind him.


    Such a scene¡­


    The audience was silent for a moment. Many people felt their scalps go numb and subconsciously thought! The Princess of Kunlun would not be able to take it anymore.


    Three great demons! Moreover, the aura of these great demonic creatures was several times stronger than the shadow of the heaven-devouring beast that was summoned earlier! It felt like a real monster had appeared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    However, the fat golden dragon, who was facing these three great demons, suddenly erupted with a shocking dragon roar sound wave, and its dragon body expanded in an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A winding sky! The lifelike Five-wed Golden Dragon with a dominating aura was fully formed at this moment, and its momentum was mighty! It was just like the soul of the true dragon from before.


    In the Dragon Mountain, there was an invisible force that kept gathering toward the fat golden dragon as it acted up! Its aura rose to the point where it was no weaker than the three demons.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Is it really a true dragon?¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator murmured without fear, and at the same time, he flipped his hand and took out the blood-red demonic sword!


    As soon as this sword appeared, even those outside the arena could feel a murderous aura that pierced into their hearts and souls! It could be seen that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had not used any of the sword¡¯s power before. Now, he was going to use it for real.


    However!


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡± Ye Qianli had already activated her Renhuang talent at the same time as the Yin Fiendish Cultivator sacrificed her sword. This made the people outside excited again!


    Ye Qianli, who was only at the sixth rank, had already disyed the extraordinary Renhuang technique! Now that her cultivation had ¡°soared¡± , what kind of shock would she bring?


    Everyone was looking forward to it!


    Even those who thought that Ye Qianli would lose subconsciously changed their minds. Especially since Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang talent had changed again.


    ¡°Sword! Rise.¡¯


    There was indeed a change in Renhuangs talent, and under Ye Qianli¡¯s control, she raised her hand! Draw the sword, that¡¯s right! It was to draw his sword, and ¡®his¡¯ sword! From Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Countless golden lights continuously rose from the Dragon Mountain ruins! An invisible giant sword, a golden giant sword, gradually formed in


    Renhuangs hands.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword!¡±


    Emperor Xuanyuan Sword! ¡­ ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The experts outside the arena were already in an uproar. The empress¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock because she clearly knew that the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword¡¯s body had already decayed!


    This was also the reason why her Little Qianli was unable to summon the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, wasn¡¯t it? But what was going on now?


    Could it be that the rotten sword was not the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, and that the sword was still in the Dragon Mountain? This ¡­


    The Water Empress was confused, but Ye Qianli was not confused at all! The Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword would never decay, never! The reason why it was ¡°crippled¡± to such a state was mainly because the Human Emperors bloodline was dispirited, so¡­


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli wielded the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, she shed forward! However, she did not kill the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, nor did she kill those demonic creatures.. Instead, she killed the Grand Princess


    Taixu!

 Chapter 628: The Little Princess of the Human Race! 1

    Chapter 628: The Little Princess of the Human Race! 1<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This ¡­


    Not only were the people in the venue a little stunned, even the spectators outside the venue were also very confused! No one had expected Ye Qianli to make such a move!<div>


    However, she hade, and she had shed with her sword urately! From top to bottom, it looked like it was about to split Eldest Princess Taixu into two. Everyone was so shocked that they clenched their fists again.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! ¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was furious. He never expected Ye Qianli to be distracted while fighting him! Splitting our strength to mess with others?


    This was simply the greatest humiliation to him! Therefore, in his rage, the three demonic creatures behind him had already dashed out to devour Ye Qianli, who ignored him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The three great demonic creatures attacked at the same time, and their speed was also super fast! However, they were fast, and the Human Emperor was not slow either. The Human Emperor¡¯s Sword shed at the Grand Princess Taixu with extreme agility.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°H! ¡°The collision between the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword and the Golden Robe instantly produced a shocking sound of metal colliding, piercing many people¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The golden light that burst out like a stream of light also exploded with the sound! It blinded many people, but what shocked countless people again was¡­


    ¡°Crack! ¡±<div>


    Not only did cracks appear on the light of the Golden Thread Robe that enveloped the Grand Princess Taixu, but there was also a clear cracking sounding from her body.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This meant that the Golden Thread Robe had really cracked. The Golden


    Thread Robe couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from the Human Emperor


    Xuanyuan Sword! But the Golden Robe was a genuine divine artifact, but what about the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword? It was just a condensed sword gi, a phantom! In the end¡­


    The experts didn¡¯t know what to say, but¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The three demons of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation had already fallen.


    They didn¡¯t give Ye Qianli any time to retract her sword and defend herself. Instead, they charged at her.


    This made many people¡¯s hearts jump to their throats. They felt that this was really a sudden battle that caught them off guard and dazzled them.


    At the beginning of the battle, none of them had expected this Kun Lun Princess to be a pregnant woman! She had never thought that herbat strength would be so fierce! She would fight against the Grand Princess Taixu even when the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was fully used.


    This situation made the people of Kun Lun Realm anxious. Many experts could not help but feel anxious at this moment! At this moment, he subconsciously muttered, ¡± Little Princess! Little princess!¡±<div>


    In the end, Ye Qianli ignored the three demons and stared at the Grand Princess Taixu. She said coldly, ¡°¡±Die.¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded!


    All the experts were on tenterhooks as they saw the projection of the Human Emperor¡¯s arm strength sink! The Emperor¡¯s Sword cut into the defense of the Golden Robe like cutting tofu.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The experts were horrified to see that the three demons were already fighting! Many people on the golden dragon guarding Ye Qianli were worried that the golden dragon would be torn apart.


    The sh between these two major scenes made it impossible for anyone to know which side to focus on. They simply felt that they could not watch it at all. They felt that both sides were quite exciting!


    What would the result be?


    Would the little princess of Kun Lun be able to kill the eldest princess of Taixu as she wished?would her Golden Dragon Protection be able to help her withstand the furious attacks of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator?Would she be the final winner?


    He did not know! He did not know¡­


    He didn¡¯t dare to guess! It was hard to guess! There was no time to guess, because it was only an instant! The result was revealed.<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the three demons tore the golden dragon apart, they were suppressed by the golden dragon¡¯s powerful golden light and could not get close! On the Dragon Mountain, the dragon¡¯s might was victorious!


    At this moment, the giant dragon transformed from the fat golden dragon! He had the demeanor of a true dragon that could block the pass alone and dodge all the demons, just like the sky! Thisnd, this wind and cloud! Everything was controlled by it, and it was extremely arrogant.


    This scene caused the hearts of the experts outside the arena to surge. They felt that this was a true dragon, the Five-wed Golden Dragon that had once apanied the Human Emperor to sweep through the heavens and earth, stirring up the winds and clouds of the world. Moreover! At the same time as this scene happened¡±Bang!


    The defensive light of the Golden Thread Garment was also cut apart without a doubt! Not only did it scatter, but it also turned into a ball of light and dissipated. As for Eldest Princess Taixu, her entire body was covered in blood! He didn¡¯t know if he was dead or alive¡­


    Human Emperor!


    True Dragon!


    For a moment¡­


    Some of the cultivators outside the arena were so excited that tears were already flowing down their faces. They felt that the scene in the arena was like a reappearance of the Renhuang from back then! The True Dragon from back then.


    As for the Human Emperor from back then! No matter how many years had passed, the True Dragon of the past was still the pride of the human race! It was a history that everyone shared.


    Therefore, this scene in the arena had a huge impact on many people! It evenid down some invisible spiritual foreshadowing.


    ¡°Little princess! ¡±


    ¡± Little princess! ¡­ ¡®


    At this moment, many Kun Lun Realm experts could no longer suppress the excitement in their hearts! He couldn¡¯t suppress his hot-blooded heart as he slowly shouted! The voices were louder than thest.


    Their high spirits caused many martial arts masters outside of Kun Lun Realm to shout together! It was as if she was no longer the little princess of the Kun Lun Realm, but the little princess of the human race.


    ¡± Little princess!¡±


    Outside the arena, there was a wave of cheers, and inside the arena, there was a moment of silence! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was extremely angry, but he was calm instead. He clearly emitted strands of ghastly blood Qi, and his aura was strange.


    This made Ye Qianli, who had sensed it, no longer insist on killing him. In fact, she only had onest breath left! The Grand Princess Taixu, who had long been unconscious.


    Because she knew! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was about to explode. The three demonic creatures from before looked terrifying, but in fact, with the strength of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, they were just for show.


    She and Rong MO had tested this Devil Cultivator many times and had some understanding of his strength! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to deal with Eldest Princess Taixu first while she was fighting against the enemy.


    After all, this was sinister! However, the Grand Princess Taixu, who was good at seizing opportunities, would definitely be a variable! It was very likely that he would suddenly attack her when she and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator were both injured or when she was no match for him!


    That was why she shed out with all her might! He wanted to deal with the Grand Princess first.


    It was a pity that the Golden Robe¡¯s defense was indeed very strong, and it had not been long since she had obtained the Renhuang Unique Skill. Her control of the Renhuang Sword was stillcking. Otherwise, her sword attack just now should have been able to turn Princess Taixu and the Golden Robe into ashes.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Fatty! Be careful.¡± Ye Qianli whispered to the fat golden dragon, and the Emperor¡¯s Sword in her hand became more and more dazzling! All of her spiritual energy was constantly deducing a set of sword techniques.


    But at this moment! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator suddenly made an unexpected move.. He¡­

 Chapter 629: A Crippled and a Crippled Match!

    Chapter 629: A Crippled and a Crippled Match!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Crimson Golden Dragon Qi of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator pounced at the Grand Princess Taixu and devoured the bit of dragon Qi behind her. He was actually going to protect the Grand Princess Taixu first and eliminate her?<div>


    This made many cultivators wonder if the Grand Yin Demon had taken a fancy to the Grand Princess Taixu. However, just as they were thinking this, there was another change in the scene.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    At this moment, an icicle was devoured by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! The Dragon Qi of the Grand Princess Taixu suddenly shot out from the ¡® trapped ¡± Crown Prince Taixu¡¯s hand and pierced through the Grand Princess Taixu¡¯s dantian.


    This ¡­


    Everyone was shocked! He felt that Prince Taixu!s timing was too good. It was just as the Dragon Mountain¡¯sws were about to envelop the Eldest Princess


    Taixu. This . . .


    The Grand Princess Taixu, who screamed in pain, was eliminated by the teleportation of the Dragon Mountain¡¯sws! Hmvever, the cultivation aura that exploded around her also indicated that she had been crippled. And the person who hadpletely crippled her was Prince Taixu.


    For a moment¡­ ¡°How ruthless! ¡±


    ¡°Decisive enough! ¡±


    ¡°You really know how to seize the opportunity!¡¯


    The experts outside the arena gave Prince Taixu three unanimous evaluations, even though everyone knew that the dantian was another heart of a cultivator and was extremely important! It was impossible to recover after shattering.<div>


    However, because the demonic pill of a Grand Yin demonic cultivator seemed to always bring about miraculous effects, if she was still in Dragon Mountain, Eldest Princess Taixu might still be able to be saved.


    But now¡­


    However, wait!


    ¡°How could he attack? Wasn¡¯t he isted by the world to temper his body?¡± Only then did the experts realize that this was the key!


    This was also what the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to know! However, Rong MO didn¡¯t give the Grand Yin Demon any time to think. His second icicle was like an indestructible de, stabbing towards the Grand Yin Demon cultivator who was umting power.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Blood Devil! Up-¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator waved his wide sleeves. In the Netherworld River, countless demonic blood breaths seemed to have been unsealed and gathered towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    All the experts outside the arena were instantly swarmed out! The sinister power that was like the shadows of blood-red bats was so frightened that they all cursed in disbelief.


    But all of this was the truth! As a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator with the Ten Complete Devil Body, not only could he obtain the inheritance of the Sky Devil and Earth Devil, he could also inherit the Blood Devil¡­Waiting for the inheritance of all demons! It was the full demonic inheritance.<div>


    He only had such potential! Only then could he be the devil of all devils and unify all devils! Therefore, the reason why the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had been at the bottom of the Netherworld River for so long was because they had integrated the Blood Demon¡¯s inheritance!


    ¡°l see!¡± The Empress understood a little, but her heart was extremely tense.


    After all, the Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s brush was equivalent to her Little Qian Li, who also had the ¡± home ground advantage.


    The number of demons and monsters that had died in the Nether River would provide the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator with nourishment. His power would definitely reach its peak!


    However, the empress was still very confident. At this moment, it was not her Little Qianli who was fighting against the Yin demonic cultivator alone. Her son-inw did not screw up either. If the two of them worked together, they would basically be able to win. Moreover-


    ¡°Imperial Dao, Xuanyuan Sword!¡±


    As Ye Qianli raised her sword, she had already developed the profound meaning of the sword technique. She followed closely behind Rong Mo e s icicles and pointed her sword at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    And this sword! The moment he raised his sword, the experts outside the arena felt an endless domineering sharpness! There was an ancient aura that could shake the past and the present that appeared in Xu Yan.


    ¡± Ancestor!? ¡®


    The empress had even let out a small gasp because of this aura! It was as if the Renhuang had reappeared, and not just the Renhuangs talent. It was as if the Renhuang was about to arrive when she died.


    This caused the empress¡¯s breathing to tighten. After all, she could tell that her Little Qianli was not sacrificing herself to the Human Emperor. She knew that ¡­<div>


    Such a situation! There was only one possibility. The bloodline power in her daughter¡¯s body had awakened to a terrifying level! It was close to the blood of


    Renhuang.


    This ¡­ It was true.


    so-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli¡¯s sword stabbed towards the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator! It was as if he had turned his hand and smashed the Dragon Mountain, carrying the power of mountains and rivers! He broke the demon and left.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When Rong Mo t s icicles pierced the chest of the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator, the Emperor¡¯s Sword was like a sword of judgment, exploding into countless sharp swords and shattering the countless devils that had erupted from the Netherworld River! Demonic Qi! There was not a single demonic soul left! Not a single one was missed.


    The experts outside the arena were already stunned. Even those below the Demigod Realm could see the magnificent exchange of blows.


    In such a big scene, even if their strength was weak! No matter how ¡± blind ¡® he was, he could still see it. It was just that he could not see the person in the duel clearly.


    Only the experts who were extremely excited saw the golden dragon in the arena turn back into a little fat dragon! It charged straight at the crimson golden dragon and bit down fiercely.


    At the same time¡±Bang!


    The violent demonic Qi around the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator shattered the icicles that were piercing him! Although Rong Mo t s attack didn¡¯t cause much of amotion, its lethality was beyond doubt.


    It was just that Rong MO obviously still had to endure the power of tempering his body, so he could not go all out at all. But it did not matter! Although the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had withstood the attack, the blood flowing from his chest showed that his injuries were not light.


    But-


    ¡°Fortunately, the little princess was one step ahead of us when she crushed


    those demonic creatures. Otherwise, once they were all fused into the body of the Yin Demonic Cultivator, he would definitely be able to erupt with terrifying power!


    After all, Prince Taixu is still being tempered, and his mainbat power is actually the little princess. The Renhuang power that can be mobilized in Dragon Mountain should have been used up by her. ¡± Gong Mingche analyzed with lingering fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Chenxiao nodded solemnly. Although he saw it vaguely, he could infer a lot of real situations.


    However ¡­


    ¡°l wonder if the little princess and the crown prince will eliminate the Yin demonic cultivators in one fell swoop? He¡¯s already heavily injured, and the little fat dragon took the opportunity to take another bite out of his dragon energy. He¡¯s really cunning.¡± Pei Qing said from the side.


    Gong Mingche couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡± That¡¯s right, it ran after biting. Even if the Heavenly Yin Demonic Cultivator still had energy left, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to it unless he wanted to fight with the little princess again.


    ¡°Definitely not! He must only want to heal now.¡± Wang Chenxiao said with certainty, and his spection was exactly what the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was thinking at the moment.


    However, Ye Qianli obviously didn¡¯t have the intention to stop the battle! The Renhuang behind her was still there, and she obviously wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    This ¡­.

 Chapter 630: The Magical Sixth Stage

    Chapter 630: The Magical Sixth Stage<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡± The little princess is not a slovenly person. She was like this when dealing with the Grand Princess Taixu and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. She was also very efficient when she killed the Heavenly Dragon Crown Prince. ¡® Pei Qing could not help but sigh.


    ¡± She has a pretty good personality. She¡¯s especially suitable to be an empress. A ruler of a realm can¡¯t have a hesitant and fickle personality. ¡± Gong Mingche praised.<div>


    In the past, he did not know much about this little princess. He only knew that


    she was talented. After all, she was only the fifth talent and had awakened the outstanding bloodline of the Qian family.


    It wasn¡¯t until he witnessed thepetition for the Talent List that Gong Mingche finally understood why his third brother, Wang Chenxiao, admired the little princess so much and worshipped her. She was still so young.


    However¡­


    Just when everyone thought that the Kunlun Princess was going to kill all the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, the Renhuang talent behind her disappeared? This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you fighting again?¡± All the experts were a little stunned. After all, the feeling that this Princess of Kunlun gave them just now was to ¡± cut the weeds and remove the roots Why did it stop?


    However, the confusion of everyone quickly disappeared. This was because everyone could see that ayer of shattered light had enveloped the Kunlun Princess. She had also begun to temper her body.


    When the body tempering began, most of her attention would definitely be focused on clearing the level, so she naturally could not use all her strength to fight the Yin Demon Cultivator.


    As a result, the experts could not help but sigh. ¡± The luck of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is not bad.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Otherwise, with the personality of the Kunlun Princess, she would have killed him.


    Crown Prince Tian Long and Eldest Princess Taixu are good examples. Eldest Princess Taixu definitely can¡¯t be cured. In the future, there won¡¯t be any power that can stop Crown Prince Taixu from inheriting the throne ¡­<div>


    When the experts said this, they subconsciously turned their attention to the Taixu camp area. They saw Emperor Taixu walk out from it with an extremely gloomy expression. It was obvious that the Eldest Princess Taixu was not going to recover.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Emperor Taixu could not say anything when he returned to the group of great emperors. After all, the person who crippled the eldest princess of Taixu was Rong MO, the ¡± Prince of Taixu ¡® .


    Emperor Qiong Hai asked, ¡± Is Shuanghua really crippled? ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡± Emperor Taixu didn¡¯t hide anything. He even rubbed his forehead and said, ¡± It¡¯s a pity that her bloodline is so weak. It seems like the Ji n is just like this.


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, you don¡¯t have to feel too sorry. Although the Yellow Emperor bloodline is about to awaken, it¡¯s all because of the unknown devil pill. Who knows what side effects it will have? If that demonic pill is really that good, why would the Grand Yin demonic cultivators covet the Taiyi divine flower of the Kunlun princess?¡± Emperor Bu Zhou analyzed from the side. Hearing this, Emperor Taixu nodded and said, ¡± Emperor Buzhou¡¯s words make sense. However, Grand Duke Ji has done me a great favor. Although


    Shuanghua¡¯s personality is not very good, she should not have ended up like


    ¡± ¡°The monarchs fell silent. The Empress did not say anything either. However, Emperor Tian Long sneered and said, ¡± From the looks of it, the


    Great Void Realm might be called the Kunlun Realm in the future. ¡®


    These words were obviously meant to sow discord, but they did not draw any response. Emperor Taixu pretended not to hear it, but only he knew if he really did not take it to heart.


    Emperor Qiong Hai r s eyes shed slightly when he heard this, and he continued to look at the arena. The monarchs and experts realized that the body tempering power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously different from those two!


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°The light enveloping the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is still pale gold! She¡¯s the same as before, butpletely different from the Crown Prince of


    Taixu and the Princess of Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Different treatment? Will the Rising Dragon tform still be like this?¡± The experts began to discuss endlessly again. Wang Chenxiao was even questioned by many people. Who asked him to be Wandering Know-it-all?


    In the end, even the members of the Emperor Group were waiting for his answer, but he didn¡¯t know why!


    ¡® It¡¯s probably rted to the Dragon Qi and the drum sound that was first heard? ¡± That was all Wang Chenxiao could say, because other than that, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were no different from the two little ones.


    As such, everyone could only assume so for now. Then, they continued to stare at the arena. Only in this sixth stage! There was actually no more fighting.


    Furthermore, in the following half a month, the sixth stage, which the empress thought would be the most soul-stirring, was smoothly passed.


    The Dragon Mountain Ruins was so quiet that it was hard to get used to it. Many Demigods and above felt especially depressed, as if they were on the eve of a storm.


    ¡°Could it be that the three of them are nning to have an ultimate elimination after the sixth stage?¡± Pei Qing couldn¡¯t help but guess as her heartbeat became inexplicably unstable.


    I can¡¯t rule out this possibility. But if that¡¯s the case, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator shouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning. But he can run. ¡± Gong Mingche analyzed.


    ¡°l think the final elimination will happen in the seventh stage.¡± Wang Chenxiao said, and he was right, because after the sixth round, Ye Qianli and Rong MO did not make a move.<div>


    But-


    ¡°Why do these two people give me a very different feeling? Although their cultivation auras have not changed, Prince Taixu is still at the peak of Rank-9, and Princess Kunlun is still at the peak of Rank-6, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°But they all give us a feeling of vitality, as if they won¡¯t die!¡± An expert hit the nail on the head and quickly resonated with the other experts.


    At this moment, the Water Empress had already confessed, ¡± Tempering the viscera is indeed full of vitality. By awakening the bloodline power from the viscera, it can extend one¡¯s lifespan and remove impurities. Although I only stayed in the sixth level for a day back then, I have already experienced it deeply. ¡®


    It could be said that she was able to sacrifice the Human Emperor because she had stayed in the sixth level for a day. Otherwise, even if she sacrificed her heart, it would not be enough to summon the Human Emperor.


    However, Emperor Yan Huffs focus was on the fact that there was no luck after the sixth stage. I thought I would be blessed with luck for every three stages. ¡±


    It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t. It¡¯s bad luck for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. Emperor Bu Zhou judged softly because he also felt that the final elimination would happen in the seventh round.


    Among the three people present, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously the weakest. If he had the blessing of luck, he would definitely recover to his peak. Unfortunately, he did not¡­


    Not only that, but Ye Qianli was also very straightforward! He stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and said, ¡± I advise you. If you have a demonic pill that can allow you to recover instantly, take it as soon as possible. ¡®


    ¡± ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stared coldly at the two people in front of him. He knew very well that these two would soon make things difficult for him! He was indeed at a disadvantage.


    This weakness stemmed from his miscalction! Prince Taixu¡¯s state at that time should have really formed his own world, but in the end¡­


    He had been tricked! He was tricked by these two again.


    It was almost impossible for him to turn the tables now, unless ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Before the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could finish pondering, he would have no time to ponder! Because-

 Chapter 631: A Cool Song For You!

    Chapter 631: A Cool Song For You!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The body tempering aura of the seventh stage! It had already descended at this moment, yet it didn¡¯t give people time to recover? This ¡­ This seemed to be normal. After all, the ¡°benefit¡± of the sixth stage itself was quite good. It was vitality.


    As a result, all the experts looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator sympathetically. Although they had all received the life force feedback, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s injuries had notpletely recovered.<div>


    For a moment¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°If the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is finished, it will depend on whether he knows his ce or not.¡±


    ¡°Even if he knew his ce and wanted to beg for mercy, do you think those two would let him go? No matter how you look at it, this Grand Yin Demon Cultivator will be a powerful enemy in the future. Since the grudge has already been formed, how can we let him grow?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much enmity between us, right? Even if a Grand Yin Demon Cultivator is no match for the two of them, if they go all out, they might be able to drag one of them down with them. Therefore, the price to pay for killing him is not small.¡±


    Outside the arena, many experts were discussing the ¡± cold ¡± ending of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. It seemed that the best ending for him was to be eliminated, and the worst was to die on Dragon Mountain.


    However, everyone still agreed that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would not die in the Dragon Mountain because he was too strong! Once they were forced into a corner, they might choose to die together. This was not good.


    The Body Tempering Light in the arena slowly descended amidst the discussions of the experts. The Body Tempering Light no longer treated him differently. It also enveloped the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator with broken light.


    When the experts saw this, they shifted their focus and looked at the arena seriously. ¡± Let¡¯s watch first. It¡¯s said that the seventh stage is to temper the spirit. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. ¡®


    However, the experts soon realized that no one could sense the situation of the people inside under the cover of the shattered light. Even the strongest Emperor Taixu could not sense it!


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±<div>


    The experts were also dumbfounded. Previously, they could still study the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation and sense that his vitality was changing. But in this situation, what should they do?


    ¡°l can only watch. This is much better than me. I still can¡¯t see it.¡± Wang Chenxiao said to Gong Mingche, who was also grumbling, and wondered if he should swallow another Explosive Spirit Pill.


    Although it seemed very peaceful, he had a feeling that something big was about to happen, so¡­


    ¡°Eh?¡± Gong Mingche suddenly eximed. Wang Chenxiao immediately stared at him and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong?


    Pei Qing said from the side, ¡± There¡¯s something wrong with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. It¡¯s just the beginning, and he can¡¯t seem to hold on anymore? That¡¯s impossible, right?¡±


    Just like Pei Qing, many experts felt that the Yin Devil Cultivators trembling was unreal. Could he be luring the two of them to attack him?


    While the experts were feeling suspicious, Xi MO sent a telepathic message to the Empress, ¡± I¡¯m afraid this is the best time to attack the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator. If I¡¯m not wrong, he really can¡¯t hold on. ¡®


    This made the Water Empress suddenly realize something and she replied, ¡± Because he was reborn through possession, his soul and physical body are notpatible. Therefore, he is very passive in this segment, which is indeed a part of tempering his soul? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad! However, this kind of passive will gradually be active as he persevere. Once he uses the Rising Dragon tform to perfectly temper his soul and body into one, then your daughter and son-inw will probably not be a match for him.¡± Western Demon said confidently.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±<div>


    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure! He has the Ten Complete mo physique. What we can see is that he has already obtained the inheritance of the Sky Demon, Earth Demon, and Blood Demon, but who knows if he has obtained other inheritances? Don¡¯t forget, his soul is not simple.¡±


    Western Demon¡¯s words made the empress frown. She knew that he was right! Therefore, this was probably the best time to deal with the Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    The empress looked up at the scene and prepared to let her daughter and son-inw take action. However, she was afraid that Western Demon¡¯s spection was wrong. However, she immediately realized¡­


    Rong MO had already made his move!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The icicle that he shot out was at this moment! Without any warning, it broke


    out of his shattered light and stabbed fiercely at the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator¡¯s be.


    This ¡­


    Everyone immediately became nervous and stared at the arena with their eyes wide open. Other than looking, they could not sense the changes in the auras of the three people inside.


    And it was toote! Just as the experts were getting nervous, the targeted Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator reacted instantly! He was about to fly into the air. It seemed like he could dodge this attack.


    It seemed that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also knew that he would be targeted, so he had been on guard. Otherwise, he would not have reacted so quickly! It felt as if he was ready to dodge the attack of the Taixu Crown Prince!<div>


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was about to dodge and fly into the air sat still under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. This¡­Uh ¡­


    ¡± Why isn¡¯t he moving?!


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be! This ¡­


    ¡± Could it be that he wants to fight head-on?! ¡®


    The experts were both shocked and confused. After all, everyone had thought that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would definitely dodge! But it wasn¡¯t? Was he going to fight back? Could it be that he was pretending to be in a bad state before?


    This ¡­


    Before the thoughts in the hearts of the experts could finish shing, everyone realized that they were thinking too much! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator didn¡¯t want to fight head-on, but¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the icicles pierced down, people could clearly see the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator summoning his demonic sword! It quickly blocked the space between his eyebrows.


    However, because he was still a little slow, everyone could see that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was thrown backward by the st. Part of his body was even sted out of the range of the shattered light, as if he was about to fall out of the Dragon Condor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying shockwave spread out along with his half-blown body, giving people an extremely cold feeling! It was an extremely sinister feeling.


    Most importantly, everyone could clearly see that under this attack! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s aura had obviously weakened significantly. Bright red blood was dripping from under his mask.


    However, in view of his ¡°previous record¡±, the experts currently held reservations and only stared at the arena! And so, at this moment-


    ¡°Sou!¡± A ghost-like icicle! The icicles had already struck the chest of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but many people didn¡¯t even see when the icicles had been shot out!


    Most importantly, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator still did not dodge! This ¡­


    All the experts were a little stunned when a loud shout woke them up from their dreams and said, ¡± I know! The Taiyi Divine Flower must have turned invisible and bound him! It must be the little princess of Kun Lun!¡±


    And the truth ¡­


    Indeed!


    ¡°Little miss, hurry up. I can¡¯t tie him up anymore. He¡¯s going to explode!¡± The little flower sent a message to Ye Qianli anxiously.


    ¡°Water, water.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Little Flower was obviously waiting for this. Then, it pierced the skin of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and got a drop of Taiyi Primordial Water.


    But this stab! However, what caught the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s attention was that not only did the demonic qi around his body explode, but it also released a terrifying corrosive aura.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Ah! It hurts so much, little sister¡­¡± Little Flower was tortured! Instinctively, he let go of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but at the same moment¡­

 Chapter 632: Taboo-Level Beauty Prince!

    Chapter 632: Taboo-Level Beauty Prince!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± At this moment, countless icicles densely covered the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! He then stabbed down viciously at him. For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡± .. ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator turned into a porcupine silently. The spectators felt numb and painful.


    Such a scene made many people who did not know the truth subconsciously think that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were finished! After all, only Xiao Huahua could feel the terrifying corrosive power.


    Only Rong MO, who hadunched the attack, knew about his ice power! It was rapidly being eroded and decayed. This made his eyes darken!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As ayer of strange blue power suddenly gathered toward the Grand Yin


    Demonic Cultivator, everyone outside the arena could sense it! The Nether River changed again, as if some kind of power was being extracted from it!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator has a backup n? What the hell is he summoning from the Netherworld River again?¡± Gong Niingche asked worriedly.


    Pei Qings expression was also very ugly because she could also sense that this formless energy that was being summoned was extremely powerful! It was extremely terrifying.


    There was also a sense of darkness and gloominess to it! Taboo, brutal and evil aura. This evil feeling was countless times stronger than when countless demonic auras, demonic creatures, and demonic souls appeared.


    However, at this moment, Western Demon sent a message to the empress, ¡® Somethings not right! This isn¡¯t the power of my Demon Race.¡± Hearing this, thetter¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he asked, ¡± What do you mean? ¡®<div>


    ¡°This should be sealed! Forbidden power, something was wrong! Somethings wrong ¡­¡± Western Demon couldn¡¯t remain calm. This power was too terrifying even for him at his peak.


    ¡°Speak clearly!¡± the empress requested in a deep voice.


    However, Western Demon said with a confused heart, ¡°¡±l can¡¯t exin it clearly. I can¡¯t exin it at all. There is only one existence who can use this power, and because this power is too evil, that person seems to have sealed it himself.¡¯


    Speaking up to this point, Western Demon felt that the heavens were about to fall into chaos. How could such power break out of the seal? Was it the end of the world?


    However, the Water Empress didn¡¯t say anything after hearing his words. However, her gaze was seemingly non-existent. While she was paying attention to the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, she was also paying attention to Rong Mo.


    This was because she had a hunch that this power was not something that a Yin Demon Cultivator could control. It was more likely that her mysterious son-inw could control it. And that was why she thought so¡­


    ¡°Bang!


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation on the dragon eagle exploded into a cloud of blood mist and melted into the surrounding air. The evil power also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    This ¡­


    The surrounding experts looked at the a_rena in confusion. They did not understand what was going on. Only the Western Demon had some idea, but he still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Western Demon, what¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, the Water Empress had already secretly asked Western Demon about it. Only then did hee back to his senses and reply telepathically, ¡± This is a self-destruction technique of the Blood Devil.<div>


    ¡°What?¡± When the empress heard the words ¡± self-destruction technique, ¡± she was stunned. So the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had self-destructed? But how was this possible?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However-


    ¡°Self-Destruct! Although the legendary Blood Demon Self-Destruct Technique required half of one¡¯s cultivation base as the price, one could still escape from death! Hiding after the crisis.¡± A Grand Nioon Realm Fiendish Cultivator said in a deep voice.


    All the experts in the various realms were sweating profusely when they heard this! But ¡­


    ¡°He self-destructed just like that? He directly self-destructed half of his cultivation. Wasn¡¯t this too much of a pity? And why do I feel that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is already preparing to counterattack? Why did he self-destruct instead?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! Thisyer of shattered light is too powerful. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at all, but what about the Dragon Qi of the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator?¡±


    At this moment, the minds of the experts were filled with question marks. They could not understand what was going on at all!


    Even Ye Qianli, who was in the arena, did not know how the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had exploded. Because she was in the shattered light, she could not sense Rong Mo t s ¡± action .


    ¡°He must have known what you did to him. He was afraid that he would be ¡®frozen¡¯ by you, so he might as well self-destruct! Didn¡¯t you notice that he started to go berserk after Little Flower seeded?¡± The magic box felt that it was normal.


    Ye Qianli frowned and thought that it should be so. After all, the Yin Demon Cultivator had witnessed the tragedy of Zheng and Gui, and Rong Mo t s attack was also extraordinary. It was normal for the Yin Demon Cultivator to choose to self-destruct.


    After all, other than that, the only oue for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators was death. However¡­<div>


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even struggle. He¡¯s so decisive. Now, we¡¯re the ones in a passive position. I didn¡¯t expect that he would even know Blood Devil¡¯s self-destruction technique.¡± Ye Qianli sighed.


    After all, although the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had self-destructed, he was not dead! He still had half of his cultivation base left, so he was definitely hiding somewhere on Dragon Mountain. Once he recovered¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. He has lost half of his cultivation. When he recovers a little, he won¡¯t be able to ambush you quietly with his cultivation falling. So, you should quickly focus on refining your spirit.¡± The Magic Boxforted him.


    ¡°l can only think of it this way.¡± Ye Qianli responded softly, but she was not very assured. After all, the Yin Demonic Cultivation was too strange. Who knew if he had any other way to quickly recover his cultivation?


    This was also the Empress¡¯s concern. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was already in the dark, and the Dragon Mountain Ruins were sorge that it would be difficult to find him! And even if it was easy to find, the two people who were clearing the level would not give up on clearing the level to find someone.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡® It seems that the situation is as we expected. The first and second ce of thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings will be decided between the


    Prince of Taixu and the Princess of Kunlun.


    ¡°It¡¯s still different. If the Yin Demon Cultivatorse out again, even if he can¡¯t clear the level again, he just needs to kill these two! He¡¯s number one, but that¡¯s almost impossible.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the dealer didn¡¯t open the bet. Otherwise, we would have made a profit! There¡¯s really no suspense. The banker is really smart.¡± The experts had basically rxed and felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any changes in the arena.


    After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were no longer capable of anything, be it the Taixu Prince or the Kunlun Princess! They were all ridiculously strong. They would definitely be able to firmly take first or second ce.


    At this point, thepetition for the Talent Rankings could be said to havee to an end. ¡± The reason why the experts and the rest of the spectators had not left was only to witness a new record.


    Although many people thought that the two of them would definitely reach the top of the Rising Dragon tform, guessing and witnessing were two different things. Therefore, no one left the arena. Everyone wanted to witness it! This match was destined to be unprecedented! No one wille after him.


    Moreover, just as the experts were rxing¡­


    ¡°Look! Then what¡¯s going on?¡± An expert suddenly eximed, shocking everyone so much that they subconsciously focused their attention! He stared at the arena again, and then¡­

 Chapter 633: The Yates Family, the Dark Lord of the Abyss!

    Chapter 633: The Yates Family, the Dark Lord of the Abyss!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Hey, don¡¯t make a fuss. It¡¯s just the body tempering power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation. Where did it go to the Princess of Kunlun and the Prince of Taixu? What¡¯s the big deal?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you shouting like this? Grow up. You¡¯ve already seen it until now, but you¡¯re still surprised by such a small change, I¡¯m impressed.¡±<div>


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± The experts who had eximed at the beginning only felt a little wronged. After all, this was clearly something that had never happened in the previous years!


    Moreover, this was the tempering power of the seventh stage! It should be very terrifying. If they were divided up just like that, would those two be able to withstand it? Would they be eliminated? Wasn¡¯t it something worth paying attention to and making people nervous?


    In the end, it was fine if these people were not nervous, but they were actually not excited at all. Some even took out melon seeds to munch on and started chatting leisurely. Guess, will the Kunlun Princess advanceter? Directly awaken the seventh talent.¡¯


    ¡± Of course she can. Anyway, if she doesn¡¯t awaken at the seventh stage, she will awaken at the eighth stage. At the very least, she will awaken at the ninth stage.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Then what kind of talent do you think she will awaken? Eh, there¡¯s more suspense to this, so we¡¯re only analyzing it now?¡±


    It could be said that the experts, who had experienced several ups and downs, had developed a very strong heart. They could ept any ¡®small changes¡¯ in the field calmly.


    Furthermore, no matter how unbelievable the situation was, in the eyes of most of the experts, there was nothing impossible and nothing to be surprised about since the masterminds were the Princess of Kunlun and the Prince of


    Taixu.


    Uh . . .


    ¡± Aren¡¯t these people overly confident in the Little Princess and Prince Taixu? ¡® Wang Chenxiao was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t he the only one who had mysterious trust in those two? Why was everyone like this now?


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? At this point, let¡¯s not talk about the Taixu Crown Prince. Just the little princess alone has created so many impossibilities?<div>


    Even the shocking scene of the Human Emperor¡¯s Unique Skill has been experienced by everyone. What else canpare to that scene after this?¡± Pei Qing asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao was speechless.


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang Unique Skill had the power to fight against a god because it utilized the power of the Dragon Mountain! No one would believe that the scene just now was a super powerful battle of gods.


    Therefore, it was no wonder that the experts were so calm. They had seen too many big scenes. The situation in front of them was simply a small matter.


    However, in reality, Western Demon sent a message to the empress in a deep voice, ¡± Not good. ¡®


    The empress couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡± What¡¯s the situation now? Could it be that the power of the Rising Dragon tform is plotting something?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. What conspiracy? ¡°You really have a lot of imagination. I can vaguely sense that this Soul Tempering Power is very unusual. Originally, it was the tempering power that descended ording to the maximum Soul Tempering Space that everyone can withstand. Now¡­¡± Western Demon replied.


    These words caused the empress¡¯s brows to furrow. After all, she understood what Xi MO meant. This meant that the two children, who could only eat two bowls of rice at most, were now forced to eat one bowl.


    If they were lucky, they would be able to hold on.lf he was unlucky, he might explode¡­


    Furthermore, Western Demon had even sent a telepathic message, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, the Ascending Dragon tform has been measuring their strength since the sixth stage. Your daughter and the Crown Prince are the key targets.


    ¡°You mean that the shattered light has consciousness?¡± As the empress asked, she looked up at the brilliant light in the sky.<div>


    ¡± Yes, I even suspect that this is the real power of the Rising Dragon tform. I¡¯m afraid that the Rising Dragon tform that you and I used before was fake. ¡± Western Demon boldly guessed.


    His guess was not without basis. After all, the ancient experts were so powerful, and there were not many who could withstand the body tempering power of the Rising Dragon Stage.


    However, most people thought that it would be more difficult for those who could ascend the Rising Dragon tform to do so because they were all famous experts and older.


    However, Western Demon had always felt that the reason why no ¡± young man ¡® entered the Rising Dragon tform back then was definitely because his strength was too terrifying! Youngsters could not withstand tempering at all.


    However, Western Demon didn¡¯t dare to say it with certainty. ¡± These are just my guesses. It¡¯s hard to say whether the Human Emperor¡¯s ruin and the abandonment of Dragon Mountain will affect the Rising Dragon tform. ¡®


    However, the empress said, ¡± Since the times are changing and the strong are no longer as strong as they were in the past, it¡¯s normal for the power of the Rising Dragon tform to decrease. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    The Water Empress paused at this point because she could clearly see the change in her Little Qianli¡¯s expression when she transferred half of the power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation to the two little ones! This ¡­


    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore?


    The empress was a little worried, but she couldn¡¯t sense the aura within the shattered light. She could only focus even more! Little Qian Li stared at her.


    The truth was, Ye Qianli was really in a difficult situation because it was in her sea of consciousness! As the Soul Tempering Power continued to pour in, ayer of extremely faint but unpredictable ck fog was formed.


    ¡°Magic Box!¡± Ye Qianli immediately sent a message to the magic box, but at the same time, she found that the ck mist had already entangled the Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower.<div>


    ¡± Achoo! ¡± Flowery sneezed and sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli, ¡± Little Missy, what is this? Don¡¯t surround me. It¡¯s so cold. ¡®


    ¡°l¡­¡± Just as Ye Qianli was about to speak, the ck mist surrounding the flower suddenly thickened! He even wrapped the little flower tightly.


    The flower immediately let out a tender scream, scaring Ye Qianli into rushing to chase away the ck mist. However, as soon as her consciousness came into contact with the ck mist, she felt her entire body being sucked in!


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli fell into darkness, and the magic box that was about to send her a bulletment was shocked!


    Because at this moment, the magic box realized that it couldn¡¯t sense its stupid master! This ¡­


    ¡± Idiot!? ¡± The magic box quickly strengthened the bullet screen of ¡± thoughts ¡® . It really didn¡¯t believe that its connection with its stupid master would be cut off by a divine memory power. This was absolutely impossible.


    Even though the owner of the ck fog of Divine Memory should be a powerful existence who had dominated the ancient times like the Human Emperor and was known as the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    And this existence, if it guessed correctly! The Yates family, the bloodline of the Yates family, was inherited from this strong! The Yates family was the descendant of the Dark Lord of the Abyss!


    But . . .


    ¡°F * ck! Not good, you idiot! ¡± Idiot¡­¡± The magic box suddenly became worried about something. After all, unlike the upright Human Emperor, the Dark Lord of the Abyss was a despicable and shameless existence.. Could it be that he was unwilling to return to the ruins and wanted to be reborn?

 Chapter 634: Peak Sky-Killing Wolf! Stupid Pregnant Woman (1)

    Chapter 634: Peak Sky-Killing Wolf! Stupid Pregnant Woman (1)<div>


    Trantor: 549690339n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When the Magic Box thought of this, it was extremely worried! Moreover, Ye Qianli did not respond at all, so it¡­lt directly entered Ye Qianli!s sea of consciousness and ¡®squeezed¡¯ into the ck mist.


    Ye Qianli, who had fallen into the darkness, did not ¡± see ¡± the bullet screen of the magic box. She only felt as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. The surroundings were damp and dark, cold and mysterious.<div>


    However, what she did not know was that when she fell into this ¡®t darkness, ¡® the Sky-Killing Wolf in her bloodline sensed something and released some aura.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sense it at the moment, but she thought of Sky-killing Wolf. She remembered that Sky-killing Wolf had said that if she could make it to the seventh level, she could let it enter her Sea of Consciousness.


    ¡°Tian Lang can definitely help me! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t call it over immediately. This is great¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to punch herself!


    Could it be that she had reached the stage where she would be stupid for three years after being pregnant? However, she did not expect that she would encounter such a strange thing after she had just finished her demonic cultivation.


    She didn¡¯t know where ¡± she ¡± was, nor did she know how to get out of this situation. She didn¡¯t know anything about this. She couldn¡¯t even sense the magic box.


    ¡°However, this ck mist appeared in my sea of consciousness. This sea of consciousness is my home ground. There¡¯s no reason for it to trap me forever. I¡¯ll try again.¡± Thinking of this, Ye Qianli focused onmunicating with the Demon Box or Sky-killing Wolf.


    But in her opinion, she should have a better chance of ¡± contacting ¡± the magic box. It was hard to say for Sky-killing Wolf. After all, her rtionship with the magic box was special.


    Therefore, the magic box would often work when nothing worked. Although it was a little tricky, it was also very reliable.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Master.¡±


    What appeared with Ye Qianli¡¯s will was not a magic box at all! On the other hand, Ye Qianli was stunned by the name Sky-killing Wolf.<div>


    The Sky-killing Wolf had arrived so quickly! It was really beyond her expectations. She also sensed that the Sky-killing Wolf seemed to be different.


    ¡°Tian Lang, you¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at the Sky-killing Wolf in front of her, which was emitting a dark purple light. She felt that the aura of this big guy hadpletely changed! Bing stronger?


    Sky-killing Wolf replied, ¡± This is the strength I should have at my peak.


    ¡°Peak? During the battle with the Four Divine Beasts?¡± Ye Qianli was a little excited. She could feel that Sky-killing Wolf was really very excited! It was extremely powerful.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sky-killing Wolf nodded.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart beat faster, but she quickly calmed down and asked, ¡± What happened to you after that? Also, where was this ce? Whether it has anything to do with you or my bloodline.¡±


    Ye Qianli said thest sentence affirmatively because the appearance of the Sky-killing Wolf and its powerful form made her feel that her guess was correct.


    Sky-killing Wolf nodded again,¡±Yes, this is actually a piece of memory that belongs to your Ye family¡¯s ancestor and also the Abyss Dark Lord God who sealed me in the Sky Wolf g.¡±


    ¡°Is this a divine memory?¡± Ye Qianli was shocked. She tried to sense it again, but she couldn¡¯t imagine it because the memory was so real! It was different from any divine memory she hade into contact with before.


    Moreover, when she came into contact with Divine Memory in the past, she had always seen it from the perspective of an outsider. However, at this moment ¡­ She seemed to be the main character here? And there was someone else watching.


    ¡°Yes, this is the Divine Memory of the Dark Abyss Master. However, this is also a test for you by the Dark Abyss Master. If you can satisfy his Divine Memory, you can awaken him.¡± Sky-killing Wolf added.<div>


    ¡°Him?¡± Ye Qianli thought of Renhuang. Her seventh talent was also a powerful existence. Moreover, this existence had a test for those who awakened it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli could only ask, ¡± Do you have any hints for me? It¡¯s pitch ck here, 1 don¡¯t know how to ¡®do it¡¯.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a hint, I can only say that this is the ce where the Dark Lord of the Abyss grew up. He was born and raised in the Abyss. He¡¯s a primate condensed from nothingness.¡± Sky-killing Wolf expressed that it didn¡¯t know much about anything else.


    ¡°The legendary natural born and nurtured by the heavens?¡± Ye Qianli asked excitedly. It seemed like there was a natural talent in rtionships.


    ¡°Yes, the Dark Lord of the Abyss doesn¡¯t belong to the human race, nor does he belong to the five great races of God, Demon, Demon, Beast, and Human. However, heter married a human woman and formed your Ye family. However, his pmver also began to gradually disappear from then on until he died.¡¯


    When the Sky-killing Wolf mentioned this matter, its voice was clearly filled with endless emotion and regret. This was because in its memories, the Dark Lord of the Abyss was the strongest existence it knew in that era.


    However, ever since he had merged with the human race, his power had been constantly reduced. When he returned to the void, his power had already been reduced to only 30% of its original strength. In that era, there were still no experts who could defeat him.


    Therefore, it had always wondered if the abyssal Dark Lord would remain immortal and be stronger if he did not marry the human race!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    It had no answer.


    However, Ye Qianli frowned and seemed to be deep in thought. After a while, she said, think 1 know how to pass his test. Thank you, Sky Wolf.¡±<div>


    However, her words surprised Sky-killing Wolf. However, it did not ask much and only said softly, ¡± Then Master, go and try. In your Ye family, there were less than ten people who could awaken it and control a small part of its power.


    ¡°Less than ten? In such a long time?¡± Ye Qianli was a little scared when she heard the number. She thought that she might have taken it for granted.


    ¡°Yes, the Dark Lord of the Abyss is very picky, but he seems to be very interested in the Taivi God Flower. I can sense that the Taivi God Flower is also here.¡± Sky-killing Wolf added.


    Ye Qianli pped her forehead and thought, ¡± Look at me, I almost forgot about Little Flower. It seems that I¡¯ve been pregnant for three years. But it¡¯s in here. Why can¡¯t I sense it? ¡®


    ¡°Because this is the world of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. All your power andws will not exist here. Master, if you understand this, I will leave immediately.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said.


    And just as it finished speaking, it disappeared¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had disappeared, was baffled. She felt that Sky-killing Wolf had appeared because the Dark Lord of the Abyss had gone easy on her.


    Then she was now¡­


    Ye Qianli pondered for a moment before sitting down cross-legged and closing her eyes. If she guessed correctly, the Dark Lord¡¯s test should be rted to one¡¯s state of mind. Moreover, there should be a hint in this darkness!


    And the truth was-

 Chapter 635: The Baby Is So Scared!

    Chapter 635: The Baby Is So Scared!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    When Ye Qianli calmed down, she slowly understood everything in the darkness! There seemed to be no movement at all, and it kept ¡°flirting¡± with her.


    This kind of vague feeling could easily make people anxious and impatient, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t. She was still calmly catching these subtle movements.<div>


    Slowly ¡­


    Without Ye Qianli noticing, ayer of faint purple light surrounded her body, simr to Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s previous ¡± appearance ¡® .


    Although she didn¡¯t know about her change, Sky-killing Wolf, who hadn¡¯t left, saw it clearly! It could notmunicate with Ye Qianli, but it was still in its original position, so it knew clearly-


    ¡± Master isprehending the abyssal power, and she¡¯s even able to sense a hint of it?! ¡®t Sky-killing Wolf found it hard to imagine.


    However, it knew that its young master was really smart! Even though she did not know what the Dark Lord of the Abyss ¡®test was, it was indeed a good ce toprehend the power of the Abyss in this realistic divine memory.


    In the end, no matter if she passed the test or not, she would still benefit! Even if she could not awaken the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent, she was still the winner! How smart.


    ¡± Furthermore, Sky-killing Wolf thought, ¡± Master is really talented in cultivation. She can even sense a hint of the abyssal power that is so difficult toprehend and control in such a short period of time. Such talent! The


    Dark Lord of the Abyss won¡¯t be dissatisfied with suchprehension, right?¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf was not too sure, but it felt that it was possible. However, no one could guess the thoughts of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, so it could only wait and see.


    At the same time, the magic box that was trapped in this divine memory was extremely anxious! However, unlike its anxiety, Little Flower was very afraid. After all, it was too dark and cold here. It was still a baby.


    At the same time, outside the arena.<div>


    ¡°Western Demon, how is it? Can you sense a little?¡± The empress was really worried sick. She kept asking Xi MO about it from time to time.


    However, Western Demon said, ¡± Of course not, but you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If there¡¯s a problem, that little fat dragon should have a reaction. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that it¡­¡± The empress was just about to say that she was afraid that it would be too slow. However, halfway through her sentence, she saw the little fat dragon in the shattered light suddenly ¡°hug¡± her little Qian Li. This ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think it¡¯s going to sleep.¡± Western Demon noticed that the Little Fatty Dragon¡¯s eyelids were drooping, and it looked sleepy.


    The empress frowned. She was afraid that the little fat dragon wasn¡¯t really going to sleep, but was just tired. Moreover, it had something to do with her Little Qian Li.


    However, she couldn¡¯t tell what was happening to her little Qian Li through her son-inw. She realized that her son-inw didn¡¯t move at all. It must be the istion effect of thisyer of broken light that prevented the two little ones from sensing each other¡¯s specific situation.


    He could only wait and pray.


    It was indeed quieter outside the arena. Everyone was just quietly watching the arena. They were neither too excited nor too rxed, afraid that they would miss the sudden explosion of excitement.


    However, while the experts outside the a_rena were paying attention to the Rising Dragon tform, outside the Nine Realms Ruins! Including the Dragon Niountain Ruins and the surrounding mountains, the deep sea on all sides was already turbulent.


    If a powerhouse dived into the water at this moment, he would definitely see it! 300 nautical miles away from the Nine Realms Ruins, there was a huge army of Heavenly Dragon Realm experts lying in wait.


    But above the sea, no one could sense that there was such an ambush in the sea! Otherwise, the range of 300 nautical miles waspletely within the range of the great emperors ¡®divine senses.<div>


    This was enough to exin! The Heavenly Dragon Realm army had an extraordinary technique to conceal their aura. They had never used it.


    Therefore, the dormant Heavenly Dragon Realm army was not detected at all! However, the Water Empress saw the Divine Warrior of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the God of Mermen, who was whispering to Emperor Dragon Tian.


    As for this mermaid god, the empress knew that he was a wargod who was in charge of the army in Emperor Sky Dragon Pce. Therefore, she knew what it meant for him toe up and whisper to Emperor Sky Dragon.


    ¡°Empress¡­¡± Even the Alchemy God at the side knew about it. He bent down and said softly, Do you think there¡¯s anything that needs to be strengthened?


    ¡± Chen Yuzhi¡¯s soldiers will arrive in three days at thetest. That¡¯s enough. ¡® The empress wasn¡¯t particrly worried. After all, she was prepared.


    Before she came to the Nine Realm Ruins, she had already arranged for arge army to lie dormant at the border of Kunlun. At the same time, she had set up a secret path for them toe to the Nine Realm Ruins.


    Since the army had to be hidden, it was naturally difficult to move very quickly. However, it had been more than a month, so she believed that it was about time.


    If he was fast, he should have already hidden in his designated location!


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried about what Emperor Dragon Tian was up to. The only thing she was worried about was her daughter.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was! In the Kunlun Imperial Pce¡­


    ¡°Puff! ¡±<div>


    The Moon Goddess, who was tasked with guarding the pce and didn¡¯t follow the Great Empress to the Nine Realm Ruins, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and her breathing became weaker.


    However, just as something happened, the Kunlun Deity, who was guarding the Thearch Pce with him, immediately appeared in his room. The powerful and violent aura of the Kunlun Deity also dissipated and red up!


    However, the Moon Goddess said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t ambushed. I spat out blood because I used the Moon Worship Ritual and suffered a bacsh. ¡®


    This made the Kunlun God who had suddenly barged in realize that the small table in front of the Moon Goddess was indeed piled with all sorts of ¡± little things ¡± that the Moon Goddess used to worship the moon.


    For a moment¡­


    The tall and mighty Kunlun Deity sat down and said, ¡± Why did you reject the Moon Worship Sacrifice at this time? You even suffered a bacsh. I was almost scared to death. I thought that someone took advantage of the empress¡¯s absence to enter the Thearch Pce and cause trouble.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Everyone in the Nine States knew about this! The Nine Realm Great Emperors were all in the Nine Realm Ruins, and the various Thearch Pces were at their weakest.


    Therefore, the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun God, who were tasked with guarding the Thearch Pce, were actually under a lot of pressure. Otherwise, the Kunlun God would not have barged in so excitedly.


    But at a time like this, the Moon Goddess was doing something so self-destructive? The Kunlun Deity did not understand.


    However-


    ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling a little uneasy. I wanted to calcte the danger of the empress¡¯s trip, but in the end ¡­¡± Yueshen said as she wiped the blood off her lips with a handkerchief. Her expression was very solemn.


    The Kunlun Deity¡¯s expression turned grave as well, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± So you¡¯ve predicted a great cmity?


    ¡°Not only that.¡± The Moon Goddess¡¯s fingers trembled as she said, ¡± This is the fiercest of all. Ever since I inherited my position as the High Priest of the


    Moon n, I have never seen such a ferocious Moon Elephant. Broken Moon! Even when the Great Empress fought against the Western Demon, it wasn¡¯t this dangerous.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Kunlun Deity¡¯s expression turned especially ugly. At the peak of Kunlun, ck clouds were already pressing down! This ¡­.

 Chapter 636: Advancing to the Divine Throne and Meeting Another Ancestor

    Chapter 636: Advancing to the Divine Throne and Meeting Another Ancestor<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Yueshen stood up and walked out of the hall. The thunderclouds that gathered


    at the peak of Kun Lun were quite dense! Moreover, it was extremely powerful.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Muffled thunderps also exploded from the thunder clouds! The energy was astonishing, attracting the attention of the entire Thearch Pce and the people near Mount Kunlun.


    The Moon Goddess immediately said, ¡± Kunlun, seal off the news for as long as you can!


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Kunlun God understood the Moon Goddess¡¯s intentions and immediately went to execute this arrangement. He knew that the Moon Goddess wanted Chen Shen, the fifth God who was in the midst of advancing, to go to the Nine Realm Ruins to support the Great Empress.


    The celestial phenomenon at the peak of Kun Lun was the fifth god, Chen Shen, who was in seclusion. He was about to advance to be a god! The super Heaven and Earth Phenomenon that was detonated.


    The Moon Goddess murmured, ¡± Chen Shen is a God of Lightning, and the experts of the Chen Family are also known for their speed and explosive power. The 30,000 elite troops of the Chen Family should be able to y a decisive role at the critical moment.


    Even though Chen Shen managed to break through in time, the Moon Goddess was still worried because of the Broken Moon! Too fierce.


    However, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t understand. Even if Kun Lun Realm was about to start a war with the Heavenly Dragon Realm, they had already seen the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Realm. Could it be that the Heavenly Dragon Realm still had a secret army?


    ¡± I have already assessed the power of the Dragon Tomb. If there are no other variables in the Heavenly Dragon Realm, then what exactly is so terrifying about it? ¡± The Moon Goddess was puzzled.


    However, he quickly wrote the moon image he summoned into a secret letter. He nned to wait for Diwu Shenchen toplete his breakthrough before handing it over to the empress personally. He had to warn the empress to be careful! Be more careful.<div>


    While the Moon Goddess was anxious, the 300,000 soldiers of Kunlun led by the eighth god, Chen Yuzhi, had arrived at their designated location and were waiting for the Empress ¡®signal.


    During this period, Chen Yuzhi did not spread any news. This was because he was marching in secret. He had already agreed with the empress on the time of his arrival. There was no need to report it again. Otherwise, he would have leaked the military information.


    However, they still had to investigate the nearby area. Therefore, after Chen


    Yuzhi arrived at the military aircraft point, he personally led his men to conduct a strict investigation in the surrounding area!


    At the same time-


    In the Nine Realms Ruins, on the Dragon Mountain¡¯s Rising Dragon tform! Ye Qianli, who had been ¡± isted ¡°, had entered a whole new stage. The purple light around her was very dense.


    ¡°Master is really¡­¡± The Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t know what other words could describe its master¡¯sprehension. It was simply beyond its imagination!


    How long had it been?


    Her divine sense was slowly merging into the abyss. If the Dark Lord of the Abyss did not deliberately stop it, she would probably be able to sense that it was right in front of her.


    As for the Taiyi God Flower that was also in this ce, she would definitely be able to sense it, but how could she be so fast? Could it be because of her bloodline?


    However, this was too bizarre. One had to know that as an existence that had ¡°lived¡± for so long, it had witnessed many of the Yates family¡¯s members! Many geniuses.<div>


    But not a single person! Even the sons and grandsons of the Dark Lord of the Abyss were not so good! How good was hisprehension ofmunicating with the abyssal power?


    Therefore, although bloodline and inheritance had a certain advantage, it was not the most important thing! The difference between its master and the rest was probably¡­


    ¡°Her heart is so calm, and she can slowly! She slowly maintained the same state as the abyssal power, as if she could understand the abyssal power and patiently follow its rhythm.


    Even if the outside world is chaotic, even if she has many worries in her heart, even if she doesn¡¯t understand everything, she can calm her heart, endure curiosity, and keep her emotions.¡± The more Sky-killing Wolf thought about it, the more he realized that its master was very unusual.


    He was clearly very young, but he had the determination to surpass his age! He was like a wise man who had seen through life and death, experienced life and death, and had settled down.


    One had to know! The power of the abyss was very mysterious. It was usually in a mysterious state. It was very difficult to capture it, even in the most ¡± real abyss.


    Not to mention! They had to achieve a frequency that was basicallypatible with the abyssal power so quickly. No living being could achieve this in the era of the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    As for existences like it and the Dark Lord of the Abyss, who were born from the source and grew up in the Abyss, they were born with the power of the Abyss. There was no question of whether they understood it or not.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The Sky-killing Wolf could not help but exim.


    Ye Qianli could hear the power flowing in the dark world more and more clearly. Her consciousness was getting closer and closer to it¡­<div>


    This caused the Sky-killing Wolf, who seemed to have sensed something, to immediately be excited and mutter, ¡± We¡¯re almost there! Master is about to control the abyssal power. If she seeds, she will definitely pass the abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s test!¡±


    However-


    At this moment! The Sky-killing Wolf sensed that the extremely pure abyssal power that was about to condense was cut off! This ¡­


    ¡°How could that be? Could it be that the Dark Lord of the Abyss is still not satisfied with Master?¡± Sky-killing Wolf was extremely confused, but Ye Qianli did not manage to control the abyssal power in the end.


    That was because¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t grab the energy when she was approaching it. She suddenly stopped and slowly ¡±id ¡± down.


    Hence, not long after, Sky-killing Wolf had another strange feeling! It realized that its master was slowly dissipating. This ¡­


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Sky-killing Wolf looked on in shock and had an unbelievable guess,¡¯She wants to merge into the abyss, this ¡­ This ¡­¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf was somewhat bbergasted! He looked at Ye Qianli, who hadpletely disappeared, and sensed that she had already scattered into the abyss.


    Then-


    ¡°Little sister? ¡®t Little Missy¡­¡± The Taiyi Divine Flower sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s aura and immediately cried, trying to get closer.


    However, it immediately realized that it was surrounded by its sister¡¯s aura. It had no idea where to go. So, where was the youngdy?


    At the same time!


    ¡°Idiot?¡± The magic box also sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s aura in this dark world! He also felt that this aura was a little strange.


    And in this strange situation! Ye Qianli¡¯s perception, on the other hand, had reached the deepest part of the abyss! In the deepest part, and then¡­


    At the end of the darkness, there was a thick purple light that warmed her eyes. It was so warm that she couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes. However, she found that in the light, there was a young man sitting cross-legged.


    ye Qianll was stunnea ror a moment. sne saw tnat tne man nacl openecl rus eyes, and it was a pair of bloody eyes! It was demonic and brutal, instantly revealing a murderous aura! It waspletely different from his elegant appearance when he sat cross-legged with his eyes closed!


    This ¡­.

 Chapter 637: Husband and Wife Fusion! Out-of-Print Heavenly Phenomenon!

    Chapter 637: Husband and Wife Fusion! Out-of-Print Heavenly Phenomenon!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could react, the man seemed to be right in front of her! It was as if she had gone over, but it was also as if he hade over. She did not know the exact situation.<div>


    Anyway, he was already in front of her! Before she could even recover from her shock, he passed through her, causing her to tremble in shock! Yet, he had disappeared?


    This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned! However, what she did not know was that the moment the blood-eyed man passed through her, her entire body once again emitted a brutal, savage, and murderous aura.


    Roar!?


    The drowsy fat golden dragon widened its eyes and looked at Ye Qianli in confusion. It could sense that the aura this time was different! This time, he seemed to have changed into a different person!


    ¡°Awoo! Ouch The fat golden dragon stared at Ye Qianli anxiously and reached out its ws to touch her face. It even wanted to scratch her face several times to wake her up.


    However, it did not do so in the end because¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡± Above the Dragon Mountain Ruins, at the peak of the Nine Realms Ruins, there seemed to be an invisible force slowly gathering in the dark night sky.


    ¡°This ¡­ There was movement! There¡¯s movement. Stop eating melon seeds and feel it! What kind of power is this?¡± A spectating expert immediately patted the melon seeds in his friend¡¯s hand.


    The expert who had his melon seeds taken away was not angry. He immediately paid attention to it! A strange power was gathering on the Rising Dragon tform.<div>


    However, even if the experts were focused on sensing it, they still couldn¡¯t tell what kind of power it was!


    Even the monarchs in the group of monarchs looked on with nk expressions. However, the power was still continuing! Slowly but surely, it poured into Ye Qianli¡¯s shattered light.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the little princess¡¯s power! This should be the power of her seventh talent. It must be! It must be, it must be.¡± Gong Mingche said excitedly.


    Pei Qiang also said excitedly, ¡± Not bad! She was about to awaken her seventh talent, but it seemed like she was still missing something. It seems like she¡¯s about topletely awaken it now, and it seems like it¡¯s a talent that we don¡¯t know about.¡¯


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gong Mingche nodded and asked for confirmation. Wang Chen, who was thinking, smiled and said, ¡± Third brother, do you recognize what this power is? ¡®


    Liao Zongming and Granny Liao, who were not far away from the three of them, immediately looked over! Some of the nearby powerhouses also stared at Wang Chenxiao with sharp ears.


    Because no one knew! What kind of power was this? But Wang Chenxiao was deep in thought. This made all the experts of the Kunlun Realm subconsciously feel that the well-deserved Wandering Know-it-all of the Kunlun Realm might really know something!


    However-


    ¡°What? Big brother, did you talk to me?¡± Wang Chenxiao suddenly looked up and asked. Everyone who was waiting for him to answer his question was stunned.


    However, everyone did not look away. They waited for Gong Mingche to finish asking again and continued to listen to Wang Chenxiao¡¯s answer. However-<div>


    Wang Chenxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t recognize it. I just feel that this power is a little strange. It¡¯spletely different from the aura that the little princess emitted when she awakened her bloodline.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really different. I thought that the little princess was about to awaken her talent in the field of wild beasts, but this aura doesn¡¯t feel like it.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Then what happened? Wasn¡¯t the little princess awakening her seventh talent? It shouldn¡¯t be. If it wasn¡¯t for the awakening of a new talent, there wouldn¡¯t be a new power appearing, right?¡±


    ¡± Could it be that the Taiyi Primordial Water has mutated and gained a new strength point? ¡®


    The Kun Lun Realm experts discussed endlessly, and it also caused a heated discussion among the experts from all over the world. However, no one could figure out what was going on.


    Until¡­


    ¡°Look! The little princess ¡®body emitted a dense purple light! This is simr to the purple color in her blood. She should really be awakening her seventh talent.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right. However, why is the aura gathered now different from the aura that the little princess released back then?¡±


    ¡°This¡­


    The experts were silent. No matter how they guessed, they couldn¡¯t guess it right. After all, the talent awakened by bloodline power was usually simr to the bloodline aura.<div>


    Unless the Kun Lun Princess didn¡¯t awaken her innate talent! However, judging from the light emanating from her body, it seemed to be the case!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    So what was going on? He didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. We¡¯ll be able to see some cluester.¡± Some experts had already given up on guessing, but as soon as they said this, someone else eximed.


    ¡°Look! Look! Look at the sky! Look at the sky! Look at the sky!¡¯


    The person who cried out repeatedly looked up at the sky. His voice was so sharp that it sounded like a eunuch¡¯s because he was too excited.


    However, when many experts subconsciously looked at the weather, it was not just the first person who realized that something was wrong! It was everyone. ¡°Nine-Colored Auspicious Cloud! Isn¡¯t that a nine-colored auspicious cloud?


    Then . . .


    ¡°That¡¯s a nine-colored auspicious cloud! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s


    ¡°The legendary nine-colored auspicious cloud isn¡¯t an ancient super mighty figure! For supreme existences like the Human Emperor, only when they became gods would they attract the Heavenly Dao to celebrate the heavenly phenomena? lt- -it- -it- -it actually appeared-


    Everyone outside the arena was so excited that they were shouting crazily. Even the emperors stood up and pointed at the nine-colored auspicious clouds in the sky.


    Because the experts who were so excited that they kept screaming were right. This kind of weather! Other than the ancient super mighty figures, such as the Renhuang and the others, who had appeared when they became gods, even the nine sons of the Renhuang! Even the outstanding Yellow Emperor didn¡¯t appear when he became a god.


    This ¡­


    This was simply the future of the Human Emperor! This was an out-of-print astronomical phenomenon! But now, now¡­Now, they had even seen it being out of print.


    ¡°Emperor Yan Huo, who was more lively, clenched his fists in disbelief. His ¡± chubby face ¡°, which was a little chubby in his middle age, simply couldn¡¯t look at such a phenomenon. He felt like his heart was about to explode.


    Most importantly! Such a phenomenon also meant that there was only one person in the field! The person who might be trying to break through to the God Realm-Prince Taixu, him! Him! He ¡­


    At this moment, the emperors found it difficult to breathe. Everyone stared at Prince Taixu! It looked calm, but it was definitely the reason for this rare phenomenon.


    ¡°This ¡­ No, it¡¯s ¡­ Really¡­Let¡¯s ¡­¡± The imperial capital of Bu Zhou was stuttering, and his breathing was also very unstable.


    The nine-colored auspicious cloud that came silently was right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! It slowly merged into the shattered light that enveloped Prince Taixu, as if to show that it was real! It was for him.


    In an instant-

 Chapter 638: Father Rong’s Power! The Dark Lord Reappears

    Chapter 638: Father Rong¡¯s Power! The Dark Lord Reappears<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    The crowd was in an uproar! Among them, the most explosive ones were those at the Great Void Realm. Those powerhouses from the conservative party who had always been neutral were the loudest at this moment!


    There was no other reason than this astronomical phenomenon! The Great Void Realm was about to wee a Super Great Emperor! A super emperorparable to a human emperor!


    Heavens! God¨C


    ¡°Crown Prince! ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± All the Great Void Realm cultivators were so excited that they could not breathe. Even the cultivators who supported the Grand Princess of the Great Void could not help but feel excited.


    After all, the Grand Princess Taixu that they supported had been crippled.


    This Crown Prince was so strong! So strong! So strong! And most importantly!


    This astronomical phenomenon was awesome! Awesome! Awesome!


    Amidst the excitement, the monarchs ¡®expressions were more unpredictable. Among them, the Empress¡¯ expression was the gentlest, Monarch Taixu¡¯s was the most difficult to describe, and Emperor Tian Longs was the mostplicated.


    The empress knew that her son-inw was extraordinary, so she didn¡¯t get too shocked.Emperor Taixu, on the other hand, was unable to ept this surprise because it came too suddenly.


    In the end, Emperor Dragon Tian gritted his teeth and revealed a ruthless look! However, because everyone¡¯s attention, including the empress¡¯s, was focused on the arena, no one noticed his change.


    At the same time, Rong MO did not know that he had attracted the nine-colored auspicious cloud. He was only digesting the inheritance of his father¡¯s soul.<div>


    The nine-colored auspicious cloud that had entered his body was just the divine memories that his father had scattered in this world. He was absorbing and digesting them.


    In essence, what he was doing was simr to what Ye Qianli was doing. They were bothprehending and integrating the power of the ¡± parent ¡°, but they were both making a lot of noise.


    Especially Rong Mo t s out-of-print movement! Simply¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Thispetition for the Innate Talent Rankings is the most exciting I¡¯ve ever seen! Even if there was no suspense, his blood was still boiling! They were so excited that they almost fainted!¡± Gong Mingche said firmly.


    ¡°Same.¡±


    ¡°Same!¡±


    A group of experts agreed one after another. This talent rankingter became the truest of the nine realms! After that, no one could replicate it, let alone surpass it.


    Many yearster, when those who had witnessed this talent ranking died of old age, they still couldn¡¯t forget everything that they had experienced here.


    They even felt as if it had happened yesterday and it was clear in their minds.


    This was their honor and also their opportunity! This was because the countless changes and the various twists and turns would have a huge impact on their future cultivation path.


    However, this was all for the future. At this moment, everyone was still iparably excited! He stared at the two people in the arena, especially at the unusually calm Prince Taixu.<div>


    However¡­


    ¡°Look! What is that?¡± Someone suddenly shouted again. Then, after a moment of confusion, they saw an invisible existence in the dark sky! It was gradually taking shape.


    Slowly ¡­


    People saw a human figure. He was wearing a noble hat and a broad belt. He was wearing a purple robe and was elegant. He emitted an indescribable aura, but none of this was important!


    Most importantly! When he appeared, everyone saw that the purple light around the Kunlun Princess had already reached its peak! Gorgeous and mysterious.


    It wasn¡¯t over yet. Experts like the Great Emperor could still vaguely sense that there was an inexplicable aura that couldn¡¯t be isted from Ye Qianli¡¯s shattered light.


    But-


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Many people did not recognize this unfamiliar existence and only felt confused! He was so confused, but he looked like a talent?


    However-


    At this moment, Wang Chenxiao disyed the knowledge of a super know-it-all and shouted, ¡®¡±¡®Dark Lord of the Abyss! This was a person who had dominated the ancient times before the Sinl?ole! He killed many divine experts of the five great ns and became the Dark Lord of the Abyss that made all the ns tremble in fear.¡¯


    Uh . . .<div>


    When the experts heard this, they all revealed disdainful expressions. At the same time, they shook their heads and said, ¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss doesn¡¯t look like this. He¡¯s clearly a monster. ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You still say that he¡¯s a know-it-all? You don¡¯t even know this bit ofmon sense. The Dark Lord of the Abyss is recorded in ancient books! The most brutal and barbaric! The most brutal existence. If it hadn¡¯t died a little too early, the Human Emperor and the other three emperors would have joined forces to encircle it. ¡®


    ¡°Exactly! I just told this story to my son a while ago. The ancient books clearly said that the Dark Lord of the Abyss is a disgusting monster with horns, the shape of an ugly beast, baby legs, and the body of a toad. However ¡­ n


    The experts looked at each other in disdain and realized that something was


    wrong! The most brutal, barbaric, brutal, this¡­Why did this inexplicably match the aura released by the Kunlun Princess?


    so ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When the tall and elegant existence in the sky slowly opened his demonic blood-red eyes, his aurapletely changed. Everyone present was also scared to death!


    The scene was silent for a moment. There was not even a breath. All of them had a pair of blood-red eyes. Even the great emperors looked at them as if their souls had been taken away.


    Above the ruins of the Nine Realms, even the four seas! All of them were enveloped by the same brutal and barbaric aura. For a moment, all the living beings trembled.


    After a while¡­


    When the Dark Lord of the Abyss disappeared, the monarchs finally came back to their senses. However, they felt as if a long time had passed, and they were even trembling with fear.


    At that moment! The emperors had a feeling that if this Dark Lord of the Abyss wanted to attack their divine souls, they would not be able to resist at all! Simply¡­


    ¡°Great Empress, your, your husband is the descendant of the Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± Emperor Bu Zhou asked the empress in a stuttering manner.


    Moreover, he was a little afraid of retreating. He felt that it was better not to fight for this little princess of Kun Lun. She was a little too scary! This, this was not something that his son could control.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Water Empress was still clueless. She did not know that Ye Batian had such a terrifying and powerful ancient bloodline hidden in his body.


    No wonder such a bloodline awakening would take his life. He was still so weak at that time, how could he withstand such power? But he ¡­


    The empress couldn¡¯t calm down and looked at the stage in a daze. There were tears in her eyes and anger in her heart, but there was no expression on her face.


    When she calmed down, she saw that the purple light around her body became more intense as the shadow of the Dark Lord of the Abyss disappeared.


    It could be seen that her Little Qianli was still fusing with this talent. At this point, there should not be any danger. However, because the Dark Lord of the Abyss was unusual, she was still very worried.


    In fact, the empress¡¯s worries were not wrong. In the eyes of outsiders, Ye


    Qianli had awakened her seventh talent, but in the eyes of the magic box ¡­.

 Chapter 639: Closing of the Talent Rankings, Suspense!

    Chapter 639: Closing of the Talent Rankings, Suspense!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    It waspletely wrong! It was still unable tomunicate with Ye Qianli. In fact, it could no longer sense Ye Qianli¡¯s aura in the darkness. This situation seemed to point to one possibility.


    ¡± Could it be that the Second Fool has really been possessed?! ¡± The Magic Box felt that it was impossible, even though it wasn¡¯t with Ye Qianli and didn¡¯t know the exact situation.<div>


    However, after experiencing so much, the magic box already knew that its stupid master would never be stupid when he should not be. Therefore, even if she really encountered a possession, she would definitely retaliate! It would definitely be able to sense it. However, he did not.


    There was nothing¡­


    This made the magic box a little confused. ¡± Idiot¡­¡±


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t stay in a daze for too long. It slowly sensed that Ye Qianli¡¯s aura was returning! It didn¡¯t disappear, it didn¡¯t!


    When it searched for its breath, it saw that it was at the end of the darkness! Ye Qianli, who was shrouded in a thick purple light, had an indescribable expression.


    ¡°Idiot?¡±


    The magic box called out tentatively, feeling that there was something wrong with this person. However, it soon realized that something was really wrong!


    When Ye Qianli woke up, she opened her blood-red eyes, and her aura became extremely brutal! Barbaric, ferocious, he was apletely different person.


    This ¡­


    The Magic Box was ready to escape! But before it could dodge, it had already been ¡± caught ¡°. It was so shocked that it almost returned to the ancient battlefield in an instant.


    However, when the scene in front of him changed, the magic box found that the darkness around it had disappeared. It had returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness!<div>


    At the same time, the purple light around Ye Qianli¡¯s body hadpletely dissipated. This made the people outside the arena unable to ¡± watch ¡® anymore. However, they still watched intently.


    Because they were all waiting for the istion of the seventh level to dissipate so that they could clearly sense if the little princess of Kunlun was real! He was already a grade-7 talent.


    Although everyone felt that it was certain, they still wanted to confirm it with their own eyes ¡­ They also seemed to know what happened to Prince Taixu!


    ¡± I don¡¯t know when the shattered light will dissipate. ording to previous estimates, it should take 18 days. Then, we still have to wait. It hasn¡¯t been long, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s been sixteen days! Are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like only a few days have passed? It felt as if the devil cultivators had been eliminated just yesterday. Had it happened so quickly?


    That Yin Demon Cultivator didn¡¯t make any moves either?¡±


    Because the ¡± leveling up ¡± in the arena was already rtively calm, the experts who were discussing even talked about the Yin Demon Cultivation. Only then did they realize that the seventh stage had passed for a long time and was about to end.


    All the experts were looking forward to it, especially Liao Zongming, who was honored to be among the experts. He stared at the field proudly and was ready to make a ¡± broadcast.


    Two days passed slowly as Liao Zongming waited. In the blink of an eye, it was the eighteenth day, which was the day the seventh stage would end.


    The experts outside the arena began on this day. All of them stared at the arena in silence. Whatever chat or distraction had nothing to do with them.<div>


    After witnessing so many miracles and extraordinariness, everyone subconsciously felt that the two people in the arena would definitely not disappoint them! This would be a new miracle beyond their expectations.


    Under the watchful eyes of the experts, the shattered light that enveloped the two of them on the Rising Dragon tform had indeed changed. Everyone¡¯s breathing subconsciously stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here¡­¡± Liao Zongming was still muttering nervously and excitedly, but at the same time, he also realized that the entire Dragon Mountain seemed to have changed.


    The truth was that his perception was correct! In that moment of uncertainty, he saw the shattered light that was originally only covering Ye Qianli and Rong MO spread out like flowing water.


    For a moment¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°This¡­


    The experts who saw and sensed it were all stunned. And in the instant that they were stunned, the shattered light had already enveloped the entire Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    Then, before the experts could react, the shattered light gradually became denser! This made many Great Emperors realize that this scene was simr to the signs before the disappearance of the Dragon Mountain at the end of the previous Innate Talent Rankings.


    Even though the golden light that represented the Human Emperor had enveloped the Dragon Mountain Ruins in the past and caused the Dragon Mountain Ruins to ¡± disappear ¡± in the end, it was different this year. Therefore¡­


    Emperor Yan Huo asked in shock, ¡± Is the Dragon Mountain Ruins about to disappear? ¡®


    ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t thepetition for the Talent Rankings not over yet? The two little ones are still inside!¡± Emperor Bu Zhou felt that this was unlikely, even if the signs were too simr.<div>


    However, Emperor Taixu and the Great Empress, who had a clearer understanding of the situation, had an unprecedentedly grave expression on their faces. This was because they were certain that the Dragon Mountain Ruins was about to ¡± disappear .


    At this moment, the other gods also noticed that the entire Dragon Mountain Ruins had be illusory, as if it was once again isted from the world they were in.


    This made the other Demigod powerhouses who were gradually noticing it realize that something was wrong and exim, ¡± Is thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings over? ¡®


    ¡°The little princess of Kunlun and the Prince of Taixu areing out soon?


    They couldn¡¯t continue clearing the levels? Don¡¯t they still have energy left? Why didn¡¯t they let us pass? Could it be that the legend of the Rising Dragon


    Stage having nine stages is a lie?¡±


    ¡°l don¡¯t know! ¡°However, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s over. If it continues to rise like this, who knows how abnormally tempered these two will be? It might affect the bnce of the nine realms ¡­


    The experts discussed animatedly. Some were very regretful, some could ept it, and some were even d¡­However, no matter what everyone thought, they still had amon thought, to witness the final miracle!


    After the little princess of Kunlun left the Dragon Mountain Ruins, she might not only be a seventh-rank talent, but also a peak seventh-rank talent!


    Could Prince Taixu have be a god? That scene from before was clearly a sign of bing a god. It was too exciting!


    But ¡­


    The experts soon realized that when the entire Dragon Mountain Ruins ¡®disappeared,¡¯ they did not see the Little Princess of Kunlun or the Prince of


    Taixu.


    However, the Dragon Mountain Ruins were nowhere to be seen. All they could see was a patch of grass and hills, just like the scenery they had seen when they had first arrived.


    The experts were all a little confused, but their first reaction was that perhaps those two hade out, but they just didn¡¯t sense it.


    However¡­


    ¡°What about the two little ones?¡± Emperor Yan Huffs voice broke the silence and let everyone know! The Emperor Group didn¡¯t find those two either, so ¡­


    There seemed to be only one possibility..

 Chapter 640: Directly Taken by the Heavens?

    Chapter 640: Directly Taken by the Heavens?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings had ended, but the Kunlun Princess and the Taixu Prince, who were supposed to be in first and second ce, did not make it out of the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    ¡± How did this happen?!<div>


    ¡® Dragon Mountain Ruins can swallow people?! ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is that person going toe out? Could it be that the little princess of Kunlun and the Prince of Taixu would no longer exist in this world? Is this the legendary saying that the heavens are jealous of geniuses? These two are too outstanding and were directly epted by the heavens!¡±


    The audience exploded. No one understood what was going on. The two of them were fine! It actually disappeared just like that. It disappeared. This ¡­


    ¡°Empress, what do you think?¡± Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. After all, it was rare for such an outstanding crown prince to appear in the Great Void Realm.


    Most importantly, if the Crown Prince was gone and the backup Eldest Princess was crippled, the heir to the Great Void Realm would be gone all of a sudden.


    However, the empress who was questioned replied with certainty, ¡± He¡¯s definitely fine. ¡®


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Monarch Taixu felt a little better as he asked. The other monarchs were also looking at the Great Empress, waiting for her analysis.


    No matter what, the Water Empress was a member of the Qian n¡¯s Renhuang lineage and was closely rted to the Dragon Mountain Ruins. At this moment, she was the only one who had the right to speak.


    The empress did not disappoint and analyzed the situation. ¡± Firstly, there has never been a case of intentional injury in the Ascending Dragon tform and Dragon Mountain since ancient times.Secondly, if they wanted to hurt people, why would they close the curtain?¡±


    Hearing that, all the emperors nodded slightly. Emperor Buzhou even agreed, ¡± That¡¯s reasonable. There are many powers in the Dragon Mountain that even we can¡¯t resist, let alone the children. If it wants to hurt people, the casualty rate every year will definitely be more than that.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The Dragon Mountain Ruins appear in the Nine Realms Ruins regrly. It has always been giving the children opportunities to train and be stronger. It is nurturing the people and living beings who enter. It has no ill intentions.<div>


    ¡± The current situation is probably rted to the talent of those two little ones. In the past, no one was able to make it to the seventh stage. Perhaps this is normal. The historian can record it clearly ¡­ ¡®


    The monarchs discussed for a while and felt that this might be ater challenge that no one else could witness. Or perhaps the Dragon Mountain


    Ruins were still there, but they were limited in their level and could not see it.


    With such a conclusion, the monarchs even ordered people to probe. The result of the probe was that no one could approach that area!


    This ¡­


    ¡°As expected! The ruins of Dragon Mountain are still there, but we can¡¯t see them. This should be the new rule of Dragon Mountain.¡± Emperor Taixu heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, before the appearance of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, anyone could enter and exit the area of the Dragon Mountain Ruins at will. However, that was no longer the case!


    Even he could sense that when he was about to step into the Dragon Mountain ruins, there was an indescribable power blocking him.


    Thus, Emperor Taixu was certain! The Dragon Mountain Ruins was still there, but the new Rule Bending Power had already ¡± hidden ¡± it. None of them could see it anymore, and naturally, they could not see the people and things inside.


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Do you still want to ¡®see¡¯? ¡± Gong Mingche asked the two people beside him with an indescribable expression. Honestly, he naturally wanted to see it! But the problem was that he couldn¡¯t see it.


    However, if he were to leave just like that, he would feel extremely unwilling. He felt that there was still a miracle that he had not witnessed. He felt constipated and ufortable all over.<div>


    He was clearly going to have a good time, but in the end, he was blocked¡­


    The experts were feeling the same as Gong Mingche. They wanted to leave, but they couldn¡¯t. This was really¡­


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Some experts were already scratching their hair in frustration. For example, Liao Zongming had already turned his hair into a chicken nest.


    He was clearly prepared to do a ¡°live broadcast¡±, but he couldn¡¯t see it either!


    He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to show off, and it was already useless?


    Even though they couldn¡¯t see it, Liao Zongming had no intention of leaving.


    Many of the Kun Lun cultivators didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving either. On the other hand, the people of the other realms were already debating whether to leave or not.


    ¡± If the Dragon Mountain Ruins had truly ¡®disappeared; then we would naturally have to leave. After all, there would definitely be nothing left to see. However, given the current situation, we really don¡¯t know whether to leave or not.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t leave, are we going to continue eating melon seeds? I¡¯ve already eaten all the melon seeds I brought. What else can we do? Are we going to start pulling the weeds?¡±


    ¡°Or cultivate on the spot? Otherwise, if we leave and the two behind really reach the top, won¡¯t we be at a disadvantage? I¡¯ve basically finished the first seven stages, so there¡¯s no reason not to watch thest one.¡±


    ¡± ¡°After discussing for a while, the experts were very unwilling to pull the weeds and cultivate. They actually did not leave!<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Qiong Yu¡¯s injuries still need to rely on the Jasper Flower Dew to basically stabilize.¡± Qiong Hai Emperor was the most decisive person. He said goodbye.


    After that, Emperor Dongting and Emperor Zhao Nan, who were just bystanders, also bid farewell. After all, their hearts were really in pain and they didn¡¯t want to witness any more miracles.


    Moreover, if they were only looking at the final achievements of those two, they would have their own eyes and ears to inform them at the first moment, so there was no need to waste time waiting.


    As Martial Monarch Realm experts, they were all very busy, so¡­


    Emperor Buzhou also stood up and said goodbye, ¡± Then I¡¯ll take my leave as well. We have to start preparing for the worshipping ceremony in half a year.


    I¡¯ll be waiting tor the envoys at Mount Buzhou. I hope to see the little princess of Kunlun.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The empress stood up and replied. Although she wasn¡¯t sure if her little Qianli would have the chance to go, she had to return the kind invitation.


    However, after Emperor Buzhou left, there were only four Great Emperors left. Emperor Yan Huo also stood up and left after a moment of silence.


    Although he wanted to stay, he felt that Emperor Dragon Tian was going to make things difficult for him. He decided to take his leave first. At most, he would just stay outside and take a look.


    As for Emperor Taixu, he pondered for a moment before looking at Emperor Heaven Dragon and saying, Emperor Heaven Dragon, we¡¯ll talk about this after the ranking is over. How about that?


    Given the current situation, Emperor Taixu naturally could not leave. After all, his crown prince was still inside. Furthermore, the rtionship between the Taixu Realm and the Kun Lun Realm was quite ¡± close ¡°. It would be immoral for him to leave just like that.


    However, it was absolutely impossible for him to help Kun Lun fight. Firstly, the rtionship between the two realms had not reached that stage yet. Secondly, he was actually happy to see this battle.


    However¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t promise you this request.¡± Emperor Tian Long had already rejected Emperor Taixu¡¯s request. At the same time, his eyes were filled with venom! He stared coldly at the empress.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Then-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

 Chapter 641: Dare-to-die Army! Thousand Glass Great Perfection

    Chapter 641: Dare-to-die Army! Thousand ss Great Perfection<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As the sound of water breaking erupted, the onlookers who had not left saw it! The armored Heavenly Dragon Army had surrounded them.<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t be implicated Many onlookers with average cultivation levels and even some Demigod Realm experts dispersed one after another.


    This was because the aura of the Heavenly Dragon Army was too strong. Moreover, from their shrimp heads, crab heads, dragon heads, and human bodies ¡­ And other different situations to analyze.


    Many people knew that this was the mixed army of the Heavenly Dragon Army! Of course, the mongrel army was just a name given to them by the outside world. Their military name was the daring army!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, this was the vanguard of the Heavenly Dragon Realm! The army of death, they dared to fight! They were not afraid of death and were trying to find a way out for themselves and their families.


    After all, in the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the status of the bastards was very low. Many of them became ouws because of this. During the reign of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor, he gathered such ouws into a daring vanguard army.


    In this way, he could obtain the most powerfulbat strength with very little military pay. At the same time, he could also solve the increasingly serious problem of race disputes in the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    It could be said that the mixed army enjoyed the most unfair treatment among the armies of the Heavenly Dragon Realm. However, because of their birth, they had no choice but to seize this opportunity and fight with everything they had!


    so ¡­


    ¡°Empress, you¡­¡± Emperor Taixu looked at the Great Empress hesitantly to express that he was in no position to interfere. After all, this was a realm battle and not a personal grudge.<div>


    Furthermore, the Dare-to-die Army hade out, and Emperor Taixu knew


    about it! Emperor Dragon Tian was serious. The people of Kun Lun Realm here probably wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out alive.


    In fact! Emperor Tian Longs order had also confirmed Emperor Taixu!s guess.


    ¡°Your mission is to kill all the Kunlun people here! Those who stay in the other realms will be treated as Kun Lun people and killed!¡±


    The moment the Heavenly Dragon Emperor¡¯s arrogant order was given, the Heavenly Dragon Daredevil Army was summoned! The weapons were uneven, but they were absolutely sharp. Its eyes also revealed a bloodthirsty glow.


    Even if they knew! Their lives were cheap and they were used to die. However, their lives in the Heavenly Dragon Realm were worse than death.


    They were born ugly and were born unable to cultivate to the God Realm. They were destined to never be able to change their appearance, and their descendants would only be more and more ¡°misceneous¡±.


    However, once they could achieve a million battle merits, the Emperor would not only grant them titles, but would also grant them the right to mate with the women and men of the nobles.


    Even if they were basically given the trash of the nobles, there was only a tiny hope of changing their descendants! However, this was already the peak of their lives.


    Marry a noble, or marry a noble! This was an extravagant hope that bastards were destined to never have from the moment they were born, but it was no longer an extravagant hope now! Not anymore!


    For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± Thinking that as long as they survived and umted enough battle credits, they could reach the peak of humanity, the daring soldiers all burst out with an explosive killing intent.


    No one could resist the temptation to change their fate! Furthermore, Emperor Dragon Tian was not just saying that. There were already people who had umted enough battle merits and obtained such a reward.


    This time, their seniors had brought their noble wives with them! Cheering them on, such excitement! Their eyes were red.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! Let¡¯s go!¡± Countless experts of the other realms left the scene as if they were flying. Among them, there were a few people of the Kun Lun Realm who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave together.


    However, as soon as they passed through the encirclement, they were torn apart by the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army! Without exception, the faces of the people in the other realms turned pale.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t make a move. She just watched everythingcalmly. This made many people in the Kun Lun Realm panic. Was the empress not going to protect them?


    However, just as they had this thought, Liao Zongming had already spat and said, ¡± Serves you right! In the face of a national crisis, if you don¡¯t think about fighting the enemy together and reflect on escaping, this is the oue.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Kun Lun Realm is not just the Kun Lun Realm of the Great Empress. It¡¯s also our home! Furthermore, Emperor Tian Longs intention was to kill all of us. It was foolish of him to think of escaping at this time! Damn it. ¡± Wang Chenxiao also spoke.<div>


    Gong Mingche helped everyone recall! ¡± Don¡¯t forget, this is the Dragon ying War! ¡± This battle is called Dragon ying!


    In this case! Soon, everyone in Kun Lun Realm thought of the previous scene. Many of the weaker ones who were just scared by the daring death army immediately stood up with a little peace of mind.


    Those Kun Lun experts who had never thought of retreating had already taken out their battle weapons, even though they had not seen it yet! It belonged to their Kun Lun army.


    But-


    ¡°Fight! The Dragon ying Battle! Long live the empress, the human emperor is invincible!¡± The experts standing on the ruins of the Nine Realms were still roaring with great momentum.


    What a joke, this was the Nine Realm Ruins! Behind them was Dragon


    Mountain! Even though the Dragon Mountain was gone, it was still there! The scenes of their little princess ¡®battle were still vivid in their minds.


    so ¡­


    ¡® Long live the Empress! The Human Emperor is invincible! ¡®


    Long live the Empress! The Human Emperor is invincible! ¡± It was unknown which powerhouse had shouted this, but it instantly ignited the fighting spirit of the entire audience!


    This made Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face darken. He did not want to wait any longer and was prepared to tear them apart! However, at this moment¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As if in response to the shouts of the Kun Lun cultivators, the Dragon Mountain actually exploded with a heaven-shaking dragon roar! A domineering and unexcelled aura had already crushed the sky! All the people of Kunlun werepletely excited.


    ¡°Human Emperor! Human Emperor!¡±


    The people of Kun Lun Realm were all excited. Even the weakest sixth and seventh level talents took out their weapons one after another, as if they were going to fight.


    Even if they were not soldiers, the hot blood in their bodies was driving them


    to fight! Fight, fight, fight ¡­


    Such a change made Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression extremely ugly! However, this was not the end. At the peak of the Dragon Mountain, the silent and dazzling light suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Bang!


    As the shattered light spread out like meteors, it filled the sky with a dense ruthlessness! The barbaric aura had also exploded! Everyone was shocked.


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Rank seven great circle! This, this is the Little Princess ¡®grandpletion Rank-7 aura?¡± Wang Chenxiao was the first to react and asked in surprise.


    Even though the sky was filled with savagery! It seemed like the aura of Ye Qianli didn¡¯t match her own aura, but if one sensed it carefully! Those who were familiar with her would still be able to grasp the profundities within.


    What did this mean?

 Chapter 642: God-level Harvest! All of You Are Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 642: God-level Harvest! All of You Are Out of Seclusion<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This meant-


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the aura of the little princess at the peak of the seventh step. She has advanced. She has passed the test of the seventh stage.¡± Gong Mingche replied affirmatively.<div>


    In fact, Ye Qianli had indeed passed the seventh trial. When the shattered light exploded, the Body Tempering Light that enveloped her and Rong MO hadpletely dissipated.


    After the magic box in her sea of consciousness sensed this, it let out a sigh of relief and waited for Ye Qianli to wake up. It could sense that she was not possessed.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The magic box muttered in its heart, ¡°¡®I l didn¡¯t expect the Dark Lord of the Abyss to be so benevolent. He actually didn¡¯t possess the Second Fool. Based on the aura he left behind, he definitely has the power to possess the Second Fool.¡¯


    After all, it was clear that this Divine Memory could release such a strong abyssal aura and cut off its and Ye Qianli¡¯s senses. This was enough to prove that the consciousness of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was still there! He could still control everything.


    Compared to the Human Emperor¡¯s remnant will, the abyssal dark lord was much stronger! However, he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he gave all of his Divine Memory to Ye Qianli, allowing her toplete her awakening.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°The dumb fool¡¯s luck is also good. He met the abyssal Dark Lord and changed his character. Otherwise, it would really be tough.¡± The magic box muttered in its heart, but it sensed something and was stunned.


    Then! Before Ye Qianli could wake up, it disappeared because it sensed something was wrong in the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    A beast roar that was louder than the previous one rose from the vast ancient battlefield, filled with ferocity! Bloodthirsty andwless.<div>


    As this aura raged out, the magic box saw countless ancient beasts gathering around it! They were all staring at him with even more bloodlust! The roaring ancient beast Nian.


    That was because¡­


    The year beast was advancing.


    The Nian beast that obtained the Pi Beast Pill not only recovered its damaged mental strength, but also gained the opportunity to advance. Its realm, which had stagnated for tens of thousands of years, surged like a tide.


    Such an explosive increase! This made all the ancient beasts in the ancient battlefield very jealous, especially those powerful beasts that had been stagnant at the lesser divine beast realm like the Nian beast. They were even more jealous.


    One had to know! In this ancient battlefield, no beast had ever been able to break through this final stage, even if they had seemingly endless lifespan.


    Now ¡­


    ¡® How can Nian break through?! ¡®


    ¡°l don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m going to tear it apart! Eat it, I want to break through too! Be a god.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be done. Its breakthrough aura is so strong! The powerful beasts that had approached it before were all shattered. That was the divine might of the ferocious beasts! How many years has it been? I haven¡¯t felt this kind of pressure for many, many years.¡±


    All the super strong beasts stared at the Nian with red eyes, their eyes filled with envy and greed. With the fall of the gods and the istion of this<div>


    battlefield, this ce had long been unable to nurture existences above the Spirit Realm.


    However, the Nian beast had actually broken the rules, and created an impossible miracle after many of the old men died in battle? It was actually about to advance.


    Such an impact! This kind of stimtion made all the strong beasts know that the divine might of the Nian during the advancement was not something they could withstand, but they still gritted their teeth! It let out a roar of battle.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± A few Demigod Realm super beasts broke through the air at this moment! It charged towards the roaring Nian.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the year beast¡¯s body was constantly bursting out with an explosive aura, helping it to resist their attacks, throwing off the strong beasts one by one.


    When the strong beasts surrounding the Nian beast slowly dispersed, the magic box was startled. ¡®t Hou r s aura! ¡± Could it be that Hou has moved out?¡±


    And the one who walked out silently from behind the beasts! A horse-shaped scaled beast that wasn¡¯t too big, only two to three zhang, had also confirmed the magic box¡¯s guess.


    This was a super mutated beast Hou, its battle strength far surpassed Nian beasts! In the same realm, even a true dragon was not its match. It was extremely ferocious.


    However, this Hou had been guarding near the central area all these years and had almost never left, so it was not ¡°dangerous¡±.<div>


    However, everyone knew that before it stopped, it was the most brutal beast in the ancient battlefield! There was no other way. It was truly terrifying.


    Now that it was here, all the beasts knew that the Nian beast was finished! However, the year beast that was in the midst of a surge in aura slowly stopped.


    This ¡­


    It gave up on advancing?!


    ¡°It should be because it doesn¡¯t have enough stamina, but it has still advanced quite a bit. It¡¯s already an existence that¡¯s extremely close to a divine-tier ferocious beast. Eat it! I¡¯ll definitely be able to break the rule of not being able to advance.¡¯


    ¡°Not bad! Hou must have the same n. It seems like the two of them are going to fight.¡± The powerful beasts quickly understood and discussed.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Hou opened its mouth, and the confrontation between it and the Nian beast made the magic box understand! They were really going to fight.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for it to ask Ye Qianli for help in such a battle, because this was a battle that belonged to the Nian beast itself! However, Ye Qianli, who hadpletely woken up, also sensed this.


    She had the same thoughts as MO He and didn¡¯t n to attack. However, the sudden increase in Nian¡¯s strength was beyond her expectations. It seemed that the Pi was really strong. She could sense that the Nian hadn¡¯tpletely digested the Pi¡¯s beast core.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Where are the people outside Dragon Mountain?¡± Only then did Ye Qianli realize that there was no one outside the Dragon Mountain. She could no longer see her empress mother and other rtives and friends.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Have they all left? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ye Qianli stood up and looked carefully with her right eye, but she couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Helpless, Ye Qianli looked at the fat golden dragon and asked, ¡± Fatty, where is he? ¡± Although she couldn¡¯tmunicate verbally, she should be able to understand his gestures.


    However, the fat golden dragon shook its head because it did not know why those people suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Gone?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The fat golden dragon thought for a moment, then nodded and shook its head. The big ck dragon could not stand it anymore and came over to shake its head. It knew that the people outside had not left, but had been blocked by the new rules.


    Ye Qianli, who saw the response of the two dragons, was also confused. After all, she was still isted and had not woken up. She really did not know anything about the outside world.


    However, just as she was about to slowly analyze and ask, Rong MO, who had yet to wake up, suddenly released a cold aura. At the same time, he released his aura! His breathing became chaotic as he coughed out a mouthful of blood..

 Chapter 643: Prince Jiao Liang, Deceiving Father Rong!

    Chapter 643: Prince Jiao Liang, Deceiving Father Rong!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli was so frightened that she instinctively wanted to rush over, but Rong MO had already opened his eyes and waved at her, signaling her not toe closer. At the same time, he covered his mouth and coughed a few more times.


    Drops of dark red blood kept dripping from his hand that was covering his mouth. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sit still and jumped over.<div>


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± As soon as Ye Qianli walked over and held him, the coldness in her hands made her unable to speak.


    Because this coldness was much lower than his usual body temperature! It was just like when he asked her to let go of him and he wanted to return to the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake¡­


    Ye Qianli instinctively hugged him tightly, even though he was cold! It was as cold as ice, and it was notfortable to hug. It was too cold¡­However, it was better than not being able to hug her.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough¡­¡± Rong MO, who had been coughing for quite a while, did not push her away this time. His hand, which was originally waving to signal her not toe over, was now holding her in his arms.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli leaned into his arms without saying a word, but she could actually sense that he should be fine because his breathing had gradually stabilized.


    In addition, the color of the blood was very dark, like blood clots. Ye Qianli guessed that this was probably the dirty blood that had been tempered for him in this stage.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± When Rong MO finally stopped coughing, his breathing was indeed very stable. There were no signs of weakness or dispirited.


    Ye Qianli was relieved. Rong MO wiped the blood off his hands and mouth, then rubbed her back again tofort her.


    The two of them stayed silent for a while. Rong MO was about to say something when Ye Qianli suddenly stood up and went back to her Ascending Dragon tform.


    ¡°Little¡­¡± Rong MO stood up subconsciously! He wanted to chase after her, but Ye Qianli had already closed her eyes to regte her breathing, refusing to be disturbed.


    As the Nian beasts weren¡¯t in a good condition, she had already activated the<div>


    Taiyi God Flower to the ancient battlefield to heal the Nian beasts that were on the verge of death.


    Although Rong MO didn¡¯t know the exact situation, he could sense that Ye Qianli shouldn¡¯t be disturbed at this moment, so he didn¡¯t chase after her.


    But he also knew that his Junior Leopard didn¡¯t want to talk to him because he hadn¡¯t told her the truth. He hadn¡¯t confessed to her yet. He must have reminded her of that day.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡±


    Rong Mowei sighed with a bitter smile. He touched the mask on his face with one hand, and a new scene slowly unfolded in his mind.


    Through this tempering, he had basically absorbed and fused all the spiritual energy of his ck-hearted father that was scattered in this world.


    As a result, he had obtained a moreprehensive inheritance, which made it so that he was still guarding beyond the heavens! The ck-hearted father he was talking about smiled and nodded in praise. ¡± Looks like the brat has survived this round. I can go back now. ¡®


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow! ¡­ ¡± When Little White Meow heard that it could go back, it excitedly said that it wanted to follow. It had not seen Little Xi-er for a long time. Dragon King even told it that Little Xi-er had given birth to three little ones.


    However-


    ¡°Go back and continue to guard the brat.¡± A certain ck-hearted father¡¯s ruthless instructions made Little White Meow want to cry. It wanted to go back, but it couldn¡¯te backter. It missed Little Xi-er so much. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow¡­


    However, unlike its request, Dragon King sighed and said, ¡± It would be great if 1 could go in. It would be great if I could turn into a little ck dragon and stay by Little Master¡¯s side. Little Master is so lonely and pitiful. ¡®<div>


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow! Meow ¡­¡± Little White Meow expressed that Little MO


    MO was not alone! He still had Little Li-er. There was still a little one in Little Li-er¡¯s stomach. Before long, they would have three! Three of them, it was the only one left alone!


    Alone.


    However, Dragon King could not understand the catnguage. It was still sighing, sighing, and sighing¡­


    But in the end, Little White Meow was forced to stay! There was no other reason than a certain ck-hearted father who did not want Rong Mo t s mother to know about his current situation.


    Therefore, he definitely couldn¡¯t bring Little White back. Otherwise, what if he was asked about his son? He couldn¡¯t lie¡­lf he didn¡¯t lie, the current situation was veryplicated. He couldn¡¯t see her even if he wanted to. It was annoying¡­


    ¡± When the brat¡¯s condition stabilizes, he cane out again. Then, I¡¯ll bring Xi-er over to meet him. It¡¯ll be a surprise. This is a good idea. ¡± Rong Huang pondered for a while and then happily returned to Mount Meru.


    However, countless soldiers of the Xumi Army had already been stationed in this area. They were paying attention to the movements of the nearby 3,000 territories! If there was any threat to the stability of Rong Mo t s territory, they would suppress it! It was resolved.


    Besides, Dragon King was also here. As long as Rong MO could reconstruct hisplete divine body, he would be able to reunite with his family when he walked into outer space again.


    Rong MO didn¡¯t know about this, but he was very clear that his ck-hearted father had passed down all his life¡¯s power to him.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Rong MO held back his emotions and gently stroked the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer on the back of his hand. He then looked up at the sky again.<div>


    Rong MO, who Yang Kong was looking forward to, happened to be seen by Ye Qianli, who had just saved Nian. She subconsciously thought of how a five or six-year-old child looked at the sky and thought of his parents.


    Ye Qianli¡­She shifted her emotions and asked directly, ¡± Dragon Mountain seems to have been sealed. Can you sense the people outside?


    Rong MO finally came back to his senses and looked at the people around him. He replied softly, ¡± No, this should be the new rule of Dragon Mountain. It blocks everyone outside the arena.


    ¡± .. ¡°Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She was thinking about her mother. If she didn¡¯t see her, her mother would definitely be very worried.


    Furthermore, Emperor Dragon had not left. It was obvious that he was waiting for the battle to start. Now that the Dragon Mountain waspletely sealed, even Rong MO could not sense them. They would probably not be able to see her and Rong MO either.


    In this way, it was equivalent to the end of the Innate Talent Rankings. She did not know if Emperor Tian Long had already made things difficult for her. As for the specifics, she had no idea.


    Even though she knew very well that even if Emperor Dragon Tian were to make trouble, her mother would be able to handle it with ease. However, she was worried that something unexpected might happen.


    However, her worries were unnecessary. Just as she was worried, the Kun Lun Realm army led by Chen Yuzhi had already surrounded the Heavenly Dragon Realm Dare-to-die Army.


    ¡°l didn¡¯t expect the empress to bring an army with her! We didn¡¯t know about it beforehand.¡± Emperor Yan Huo, who was watching the battle from the outside, was talking to his confidant.


    After all, the monarchs had all received news of Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯s deployment of troops. This was also the reason why many monarchs had bid


    their farewells after Dragon Mountain ¡®disappeared¡¯.


    Even though the monarchs believed that since the Empress dared to dere war, she must have a backup n, they had always thought that the Empress ¡®backup n was Dragon Mountain!


    Who would have thought¡­

 Chapter 644: Wei Wei of Kunlun!

    Chapter 644: Wei Wei of Kunlun!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Fight! Dragon ying battle.¡± After the empress, who was standing on the throne, gave the order, she was standing behind her! The shadow of Renhuang had also appeared.


    And where her eyes were looking! Since Emperor Tian Long was there, for a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian did not hold back after being provoked! He directly erupted with his red dragon body. As his huge dragon body soared into the clouds, waves surged in the four seas.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Endless God Realm dragon might instantly filled the sea! All the beasts on the shore were trembling from the suppression. Many of the spectators who were slow to run fell into the sea because of this.


    Because their mounts were scared stiff, they all fell into the sea. However, in this chaos, no one noticed! Some humans and beasts that fell into a certain sea area never appeared again.


    After all, everyone¡¯s attention was on the Nine Realms Ruins, on the hundreds of thousands of Kunlun troops and the hundreds of thousands of daring soldiers! The battle was about to begin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As Emperor Dragon took the lead, the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-Die Army split into two groups and charged towards the Kunlun army! He charged towards the Kunlun people who were watching the Innate Talent Rankings.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill-


    For the kamikaze army, their mission was to kill, kill, kill! Kill, kill, kill!<div>


    umte battle merits, turn the tables, and walk to the peak of life.


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is undefeated!¡±


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is invincible!¡±


    To the people of Kunlun and the Kunlun army, they were fighting for their beliefs and for survival! Since the Heavenly Dragon Trash hade to bully them, he would chop them to death! Chop it into pieces.


    However, as the two sides fought, the Sun God shed to the back and found Chen Yu¡¯s secret. He asked, ¡± There were originally 300,000 troops. You only have 200,000 troops at most. What about the rest?


    ¡± There¡¯s a strange sea area nearby. I¡¯ve ordered 100,000 soldiers to guard it tightly, just in case! ¡± Chen Yuzhi replied coldly.


    His answer made the Sun God frown and ask in a serious voice, ¡± You didn¡¯t find the specific problem? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Chen Yuzhi nodded.


    This made the Yang God¡¯s expression be even more solemn. He knew very well that although Chen Yuzhi¡¯s cultivation was lower than his, her strength was not ordinary! Especially in terms ofmanding troops, deploying troops, and investigating the enemy¡¯s situation, he had extraordinary abilities and methods.


    Especially in terms of scouting the enemy¡¯s situation, the Chen family¡¯s talent was very advantageous, so the Sun God asked in detail, ¡± I¡¯ll pay attention to the specific location. ¡®


    Chen Yuzhi did not hide anything, but he reminded Yang God not to barge in recklessly. At the same time, he requested, ¡± If possible, it¡¯s best to send another army over. ¡®<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely toote to adjust it again. You and I can only keep an eye on it.¡±


    After the Sun God said this, he looked at the Great Empress who was fighting Emperor Dragon Tian and said,¡±General Chen, don¡¯t worry too much. No matter what conspiracy there is, it will fall apart.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yuzhi had also been paying attention to the Empress. Naturally, she knew that the Empress was clearly suppressing Emperor Dragon Tian! There was a high chance of winning.


    Therefore, Chen Yuzhi no longer talked to the Yang God in detail. He joined the vanguard of the army and shouted, ¡± Wei Wei of Kunlun! The Human Emperor! A decisive battle thousands of miles away, how magnificent! How magnificent! ¡±


    Following his roar, the trumpeters in the army! The drummers who were already in position also cheered up their morale and shouted!


    The sound of war drums could be heard at the scene! Together with the advance of the Kunlun army, they were like rhythmic chariots that kept charging towards the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army. In an instant¡­ ¡°This Chen Yuzhi is indeed worthy of being the descendant of the four gods of the Human Emperor. He marched silently and fought very methodically. The entire army advanced and retreated freely under hismand! It¡¯s as if they¡¯re one.¡± Emperor Yan Huo was impressed.


    He was certain! Before long, the Kun Lun army would be in chaos under Chen Yuzhi¡¯s leadership! The Heavenly Dragon hybrid army was torn into pieces and killed.


    Even if the mixed troops were not afraid of death and fought bravely! Da You was fighting two enemies at once! Three enemies! There were four enemies, but the Kunlun Army attacked as a group, not as an individual.


    Every time the Kunlun Army advanced, they would advance in rows! When one person was killed, someone would immediately fill the gap. The entire army was like an ancient turtle beast that did not know fatigue! It was boring but unstoppable.


    Such an army¡­


    Emperor Taixu, who was already watching from the periphery, had a slightly gloomy expression. ¡± This is the Ao Armor Formation that appeared during the Human Sovereign Realm! This was written by God Chen, one of the Four Gods, and it was based on the stability of the Great Turtle! It¡¯s indestructible, and it¡¯s very effective against dauntless soldiers like the mixed army.¡±<div>


    ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that the Kunlun Empress is really well-prepared when she says that she wants to start a war. Clearly, it was specially prepared for Emperor Dragon Tian.¡± Monarch Taixu¡¯s trusted aide, God Min, said from the side.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. However, since Emperor Dragon is so arrogant, he must have some trump cards up his sleeve. We will just watch. At the same time, you can also mobilize a Great Void Army. If the Empress is sensible, we can also lend a hand. ¡± Emperor Taixu arranged.


    ¡°Yes, Great Emperor.¡± After Deity Min said that, he went to make arrangements.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    On top of the Nine Realms Ruins, Emperor Tian Long, who was still in the air, let out a roar as he was being suppressed! The dragon energy around him soared.


    ¡°Emperor Tian Long has activated his bloodline power? So fast. Do you want to decide the victor in one move?¡± Emperor Yan Huo paid close attention to it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The red dragon in the sky was indeed at this moment! At this moment, an unbelievable golden light suddenly exploded, and the four seas surged! He was instantly swept up into the air.


    At the same time!


    Emperor Dragon Tian waved his dragon might, and golden light actually swept out! It swept towards the empress¡¯s waist, as if it wanted to cut the empress in half. Its momentum was astonishing! The Taixu Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Because he could tell! Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s attack contained a certain amount of True Dragon Power. It was extremely terrifying! The empress probably wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.


    But it was toote! At that moment¡±Heavenly Punishment.¡±


    The empress swung her Divine Punishment horizontally, and her entire body emitted a golden glow! After that, the Human Emperor Ruler¡¯s might was unparalleled. The Human Emperor Ruler that swept through the air collided fiercely with Emperor Tian Longs dragon might.


    ¡°Bang!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The scene instantly erupted with energy tides that were evenly matched. Many of the spectating super experts were shocked! He felt that this was indeed an emperor-ranked battle.


    However-


    Emperor Dragon Tian roared. In an instant, it turned from gold to ck! Releasing an evil aura, for a moment ¡­


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Emperor Taixu¡¯s heart skipped a beat! He seemed to have thought of something.


    ¡± Demonized!? ¡± Emperor Yan Huffs eyelids trembled! He found it unbelievable because none of the past Emperor Tian Long had cultivated the Fruit Demon Technique!


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    It was said that Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s mother was a demonic dragon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This¡­ln that case ¡­.

 Chapter 645: All of You Will Die!

    Chapter 645: All of You Will Die!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Emperor Yan Huo immediately thought of the connection between Emperor Tian Long and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. He couldn¡¯t help but think that they were rtives, right?


    However, before Monarch Yan Fire could continue imagining things, Emperor Dragon Tian suddenly turned into a demon! It was as if he had been injected with chicken blood. Not only did the mes around his body soar again, but the explosive power of his furious dragon tail also increased by more than ten times in an instant.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang! ¡®


    There was no doubt about Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯s ck- gold dragon might! Smashing Tian Fa into flowing light, and its momentum didn¡¯t decrease! He pped the empress and Renhuangs shadow.


    Violent dragon¡¯s might! The demonized dragon¡¯s breath directly swept countless cracks in the sky. It could be seen that Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s outburst was really powerful! It was so powerful that the spectating Taixu Emperor was shocked.


    So strong that¡±Empress! ¡±


    ¡°Empress! ¡±


    The Yang God and the Alchemy God had already withdrawn their hands and wanted to rescue him. Unfortunately, in such a battle, the blink of an eye could change anything! Even though they were all gods and were fast enough, they still couldn¡¯t make it in time.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The violent dragon tail was right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! It hit the empress hard, and it hit the hearts of everyone in Kun Lun Realm.


    Everyone knew that the battle below was just a foil to the true victory! They still had to see the battle between the Water Empress and Emperor Dragon Tian, unless they didn¡¯t want to fight. But since they did! Their victory or defeat would definitely affect the morale of the entire army and the confidence of the entire realm.


    Now¡­<div>


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    As the explosions continued, the battle below came to a halt. Even the Heavenly Dragon Daredevil Army stopped for a moment.


    They all knew that if Emperor Dragon Tian defeated the Empress, their opponents ¡®confidence would be greatly reduced! When their morale was low, that was the best time for them to kill. But they weren¡¯t stupid. What they wanted was battle credits.


    However, they were destined to be disappointed because the empress wasn¡¯t sent flying! She and the Renhuang behind her were like pirs of support! He stood firmly in the sky and withstood this huge wave of impact.


    No matter how frenzied your demonic aura is! No matter how vast your dragon might is, you can¡¯t repel her at all! He couldn¡¯t crush her at all. For a moment ¡­


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is undefeated!¡±


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is invincible!¡±


    The Kun Lun Army roared into the sky. Their morale, which had almost been weakened, was raised to its peak at this moment. The Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army was so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    However, it was also at this moment! Just as the morale of the entire Kun Lun army was greatly shaken¡­


    ¡°Pfft- ¡±


    The empress in the sky spat out a mouthful of blood, and her breathing became much weaker. It could be seen that although she had withstood this attack, she was still injured.<div>


    However, she knew very well! As the empress, as the leader of Kun Lun, she could not retreat! She couldn¡¯t fall down, so she stood there unmoving.


    For a moment¡­


    Many people were touched, but!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian, who was surrounded by demonic Qi, had erupted once again! He tore off a pair of dragon ws at the empress. The attack was not only fierce! The speed was also very fast!


    The Kun Lun cultivators below were so shocked that they eximed,


    Empress! Be careful-¡±


    It was toote! At that moment, Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s attack! Before the crowd could finish their shouts, they had already rushed towards the empress and were about to tear her into pieces.


    However-


    At this critical moment!


    ¡°Great Golden Sun Wheel!¡±<div>


    The Sun God had already blocked in front of the empress and erupted with his strongest defense! For a moment, the sky was iparably golden. The light of the golden sun that had just exploded lit up the eyes of countless people.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Sun God! The Sun God made a timely move. Damn it! You scared me to death.¡± When Wang Chenxiao saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but curse. His heart almost exploded from fear.


    However, although his heart did not explode, the golden sun in the sky! However, just as he withstood Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s fierce tearing, a cracking sound rang out! It cracked.


    After all, the demonized Emperor Dragon had extraordinarybat strength! The fact that the Yang God could block it for a while already showed that his defense was very strong. However, it was impossible for him to block Emperor Dragon Tian forever.


    This way! The Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army seized the opportunity and shouted, ¡± Kill! Kill! Kill-¡±


    Moreover, they were not only shouting to kill, they were almost at the same time! They stuffed a pill into each of their mouths. This caused Chen Yuzhi, who was leading the battle, to change his expression.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar ¡­


    The bastards who had swallowed the unknown elixir all burst out with terrifying demonic aura, shocking Emperor Yan Huo who was far away.


    Demonic elixir! ¡± Demonic pill again! Emperor Dragon Tian is really ruthless. He actually gave the dare-to-die army devil pills. I¡¯m afraid the Kunlun Army won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±


    In fact, facing the sudden attack of the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army, the Kun Lun army, which was originally like a huge turtle, was no match for them! A few holes were immediately torn open, and many Kunlun soldiers died.


    ¡°Yu!¡±


    However, Chen Yuzhi did not panic. As he shouted for defense, he quickly mobilized a group of elites to attack the Heavenly Dragon Daredevil Army.


    However, the Dare-to-die Army was very powerful. Chen Yuzhi¡¯s elite army could note to their rescue at all. Seeing that the order of the entire battle formation was about to be disrupted, many Kunlun soldiers were also thrown into chaos.


    This made Chen Yuzhi¡¯s capable generals want to suggest that they mobilize the 100,000-strong army. Otherwise, they would definitely lose!


    However


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡± The war drums in the rear started beating again, much more excited than before! The drumbeats were very muffled and carried a sense of solemnity.


    However, in the midst of the tragic drumbeats, Chen Yuzhi shouted again,


    Don¡¯t forget! Behind you is your home! A lover, a child-¡±


    In this case! The soldiers immediately thought of the broken families they saw on the border. The Heavenly Dragon Army often harassed the border of Kunlun and often killed Kunlun people. The soldiers immediately thought of it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡± And this sorrowful drumbeat was every time! When they rushed to the invaded borders of Kunlun, they sang a sad song for the soldiers who had died.


    And this time¡­


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill these bastards! Even if we die, we must kill one of them!¡± It was unknown which young general was the first to shout such words! Countless generals roared with red eyes.


    After all, the 300,000 soldiers that Chen Yuzhi brought were the ones that had experienced the most battles at the borders of Kun Lun! The army that had seen the most tragic post-war scenes.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Many of them were actually descendants of soldiers and civilians at the border. They understood the pain of war better than those who lived in the stable areas of Kun Lun.


    Therefore, they were willing to fight when the empress dered war! There was hatred and sorrow in their hearts! They were even more hot-blooded. However, just as their fighting spirit was mobilized to the highest point!


    ¡°Die! Death! Go to hell!¡± Emperor Tian Longs demonic aura exploded again and directly tore apart the Great Golden Sun Wheel that was resisting with all its might. It was about to tear apart the Yang God! At the same time, he tore apart the empress behind him and the Alchemy God who was giving her


    emergency treatment..

 Chapter 646: Reversal! Full Awakening!

    Chapter 646: Reversal! Full Awakening!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Bastard!¡±<div>


    Granny Liao, who had just crushed a few Heavenly Dragon bastards, was furious. She felt that this Heavenly Dragon Emperor was too arrogant! If it wasn¡¯t for the empress¡¯s orders, she¡­


    Before she could think about it, she saw it! When the dragon ws of the Heavenly Dragon King were about to tear the three of them apart, the Renhuang talent behind the empress appeared once again.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A golden aura spread out at the same time! The dragon w that was torn off by Emperor Dragon Tian was blocked by a strong and powerful defense.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Boom!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian was caught off guard by the golden light! Not only did the dragon¡¯s body tremble, but it was also forced back quite a bit.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s Imperial Pressure! What pure and dense emperor pressure!¡± In the distance, Monarch Yan Huo was shocked. Although he could guess that the empress had monarch pressure, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so powerful.


    But this was not the end! What made Emperor Yan Fire¡¯s heart tremble and the nearby Emperor Taixu¡¯s heart tremble was¡­


    The empress, who had suddenly released a powerful monarch pressure, stood up at this moment. The aura around her seemed to have followed her as she stood up! It was constantly rising! Rising! It rose again.


    Emperor Yan Huo sighed as if he had realized something. ¡± She¡¯s not only healing her wounds, but she¡¯s also awakening her bloodline! Previously, the little princess of Kun Lun had used the power of the Dragon Mountain time and time again. It must have stimted her bloodline, but she had no time to awaken it! Now, she has awakened.¡¯<div>


    Many of the super experts who were watching from the side echoed, ¡± That¡¯s right. The Empress had originally nned to find an opportunity to further awaken after the ranking ended. Who would have thought that Emperor Dragon Tian would make trouble so quickly? ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to be fast. The empress¡¯s temperament is really stable! Did she really believe that the Sun God could help her buy time? Can her army hold on?¡±


    ¡®You know how to use people well! If she didn¡¯t have confidence in her subordinates, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. Now, she wanted to see the empress beat up Emperor Dragon! This old dragon is very arrogant. I don¡¯t like looking at him.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Dragon Realm is very unfriendly to the human race. I¡¯ve been there a few times. I really want to beat up the stupid nobles of the Dragon n, the Mermaid n, the Zhang n, and the Shark n every time I see them!


    Many super powerhouses were already supporting the empress one- sidedly.


    This was because they all had unpleasant memories in the Heavenly Dragon Realm. They were often bullied by the brainless people of the four noble families in the realm.


    However, some of the precious materials were only avable at the Heavenly Dragon Realm. They had no choice but to go there to bid and buy them. In the end, not only was he bullied, but he was also often openly tricked.


    Therefore, when the empress dered war on the Heavenly Dragon Realm, all the itinerant cultivators, business groups, and even many demonic cultivators supported her! It would be best if he could shatter the arrogant face of the Heavenly Dragon nobles.


    Now, seeing that the empress¡¯s aura had reached a whole new level, many people outside the arena apuded and cheered. ¡± Empress! The empress!


    Empress!¡±


    As the golden light around the empress¡¯s body continued to expand, everyone, including the people outside the arena and the Kunlun soldiers fighting inside the arena, felt a sense of dread. The people of Kunlun could clearly sense that the Heavenly Dragon bastards who had swallowed the demonic pill had theirbat strength reduced!<div>


    This ¡­


    Who cares!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill these bastards!¡± The Kunlun Army didn¡¯t care too much. They took advantage of the fact that the bastards were weak and quickly started fighting! He no longer paid attention to the battle above.


    At this moment! They were not only fighting for the empress, but also for themselves! For their homes and loved ones! His lover and his deadrades.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones killing. Gong Mingche and the others were also disying the standard of peakbat strength and began a one- sided massacre.


    Before this, Gong Mingche and the others were still apprehensive. After all, they had to protect the ¡± little seedlings ¡± that they brought with them. But now, these Heavenly Dragon b * stards were nothing to be afraid of. If the ¡± little seedlings ¡± couldn¡¯t protect themselves, then there was no need to be protected.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In that case¡­


    ¡°The Kunlun Army is going to win! The empress¡¯s emperor pressure is too powerful. It can actuallypletely suppress the demonic qi.¡± Emperor Yan Huo spoke again. He felt that the battle situation was really worthy of the word ¡± ever-changing.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. The bloodline of the Human Emperor is righteous, while the demonic aura is evil. Since ancient times, the power of the Human Emperor has always been the nemesis of all devils. Otherwise, that Western Demon wouldn¡¯t have wanted to ughter the entire Human Emperor¡¯s bloodline,¡± Emperor Taixu wasn¡¯t surprised. He was just a little surprised by the Empress¡¯s power.


    Especially the Water Empress who was walking towards Emperor Tian Long. Every step she took was a mystery! He had actually used Monarch Pressure to seal off all of Emperor Tian Longs escape routes.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°The empress is going to y a dragon!¡± Some of the super experts who had also noticed the clues immediately recognized the empress¡¯s intentions and eximed excitedly.


    This made many experts with weaker senses excited! He stared at the Empress and Emperor Dragon Tian who were in a confrontation.


    Behind the empress, the seriously injured Yang God had once again fallen into the hands of the Alchemy God and was being treated by him. However, the Yang God didn¡¯t cooperate much and looked at the empress in front of him instead of focusing on healing.


    ¡°Can you just focus on cooperating? The empress will definitely win.¡± The


    Alchemy God was also speechless. He was originally also a person withbat strength, but today, he had be a ¡°wet nurse¡±. These two fell one by one, and they were all quite critical. He could not wait to save them.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Sun God, who coughed up blood every time he coughed, said weakly,¡±Take another look, I¡¯ll take another look¡­¡± It was just that he had yet to finish this ¡°nce¡± when he was knocked out by the Alchemy God¡¯s needle.


    The Alchemy God felt that the Sun God would definitely not cooperate, so he might as well let him faint. He would not be too excited and involve his injuries.


    Therefore, the poor Sun God fainted just like that. He couldn¡¯t even see the


    scenes of his goddess showing off her might. He could only imagine it in his dreams ¡­


    More importantly, he had just fainted! The empress made her move.


    At this moment, the Empress had already summoned the Human Emperor


    Ruler and sealed off Emperor Dragon¡¯s escape route! He used the Human Emperor Ruler as a rod and smashed it at Emperor Dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying might of Renhuang! The ultimate violence of Tian Fa was at this moment! The ones that were controlled by the empress were sent flying towards Emperor Dragon Tian, who was breathing furiously.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Tian Longs eyes widened in anger as he released his demonic aura! The dragon energy was also mobilized to the extreme, and he did not show any weakness! Those who turned from defense to offense charged at the Human Emperor Ruler.


    In an instant¡±Bang!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A loud explosion sounded in the sky. It was the strongest battle between the two Great Emperors! It directly tore the sky apart, making creaking sounds. It made people¡¯s scalps go numb, and they always thought that space was about to explode.


    It was the empress¡¯s voice! However, the Human Emperor Ruler in her hand suddenly exploded! A golden light exploded like lightning, and a domineering aura suddenly erupted in the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Human Emperor Ruler seemed to be aided by the gods as it was crushed in an instant! Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯s Demonic Breath Dragon Pressure furiously mmed towards its dragon head! A loud bang was heard.


    That time¡­

 Chapter 647: Great Victory! Demon Cultivator’s Conspiracy

    Chapter 647: Great Victory! Demon Cultivator¡¯s Conspiracy<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    .¡±The entire ce was silent for a moment because the ¡°bang¡± was too loud. The sound of bones cracking was too shocking.


    ¡® Emperor Dragon Tian was defeated? ¡± The powerhouses in the distance could not react in time. After all, although the Empress¡¯s outburst was very fierce, Emperor Dragon Tian felt that it was quite strong too!<div>


    However, the sound of bones cracking really made people¡¯s imaginations run wild. Therefore, the entire ce was silent for a while before the Kunlun soldiers continued to fight.


    In fact, not only were the surrounding powerhouses stunned, even the empress herself frowned slightly because she could sense it! Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s skull was really cracked by her, but¡­


    ¡°Dragon Escape!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian sensed that something was wrong! Just as he was frowning, his entire body exploded! He crushed the imperial pressure that surrounded her and directly escaped.


    ¡°This ¡­ F * ck! Emperor Dragon Tian was preparing to escape when he unleashed such a fierce battle just now. Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    ¡°Ugh! He¡¯s really cowardly. He¡¯s ready to run without even fighting. This ¡­¡± At this moment, not only did the itinerant cultivatorsin, even Emperor Yan Huo could not help butin.


    This was a Martial Monarch Realm expert! However, he withstood the attack and did not retreat or fall! That was the style of an emperor.


    However, when it came to Emperor Dragon Tian, he felt that something was wrong! Hurry up and retreat. This time ¡­ The Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die


    Army, which had already been suppressed by the Emperor, lost their morale.


    With Heavenly Dragon Emperor running away, what else could they do? It seemed that they could only wait for death. This was their status as hybrids. When they needed it, they could be sent up to ¡°die¡±. When they did not need it, they could be abandoned at will.


    But even so, they still came and could only fight until the end! Who told them to be bastards? This was the only way for them to climb up.<div>


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    And Chen Yuzhi¡¯s military order was mercilessly crushed! Thest hope of the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army was death.


    But this was the battlefield! Chen Yuzhi wouldn¡¯t be abandoned just because he sympathized with the enemy¡¯s bastards. He would mercifully stop and let them go.


    Because the bastard who left would only kill his soldiers in the next battle! Bing a sharp de to tear apart the Kunlun army was a merciless war.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even the empress would not be merciful enough to disperse the imperial pressure. If she sympathized with these heavenly dragons who dared to die, the ones who would die in the future would be her people.


    When a monarch of a realm solved the problem of a realm, she first had to protect her people and prevent them from being harmed! She didn¡¯t care about the living beings in the other realms.


    When thest member of the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army was killed, the battle that was initiated by Emperor Tian Long and ended with him escaping first ended with a great victory for the Kunlun Army.


    However¡­


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Water Empress chasing after Emperor Dragon Tian? Imperial Lord Sky Dragon is injured. If she catches up, it will definitely be a good opportunity to y the dragon.¡± Many of the spectators were puzzled.


    However, there were some super experts who had seen through the situation and answered, ¡± Although Emperor Dragon¡¯s escape was very unjust to the Heavenly Dragon Dare-to-die Army, he was obviously faking it. He was waiting for the empress to chase after him. ¡®


    The moment he said that, many people fell into deep thought. After all, those who dared to stay behind to watch and apud were not fools. Therefore, they quickly understood and looked in the direction where Dragon Emperor Tian escaped.<div>


    However, after they carefully sensed it, they could not help but frown and say, ¡± I didn¡¯t sense anything wrong with the aura! If there was an ambush, I should be able to sense something.¡±


    ¡± That might not be the case. However, this is the direction that the Great Empress and the others must go when they return to Kun Lun. If Emperor Dragon Tian really has a backup n, they will definitely fight.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait and see then. Actually, I¡¯m not particrly interested in this battle. I just want to see when the two in Dragon Mountain wille out.


    As the experts spoke, they changed their discussion from the battle to the Kunlun Princess and the Taixu Prince. This was actually the reason why they did not leave in the end and only came out of the arena.


    ¡°The other Great Emperors of the Nine Realms are too hical. Didn¡¯t we agree that we can¡¯t fight in the ruins of the Nine Realms? Why didn¡¯t you take care of Emperor Dragon Tian?¡±


    ¡® Sigh, it¡¯s all just talk. If they don¡¯t want to see it, they naturally won¡¯t care about the convention. Besides, Emperor Dragon Tian is already fine. He only acted up now. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, can we still go back? There won¡¯t be any more battles happening in the ruins, right?¡± The experts felt tired when they said this. They just wanted to watch. Why was it so difficult?


    While the experts were tired, the Kunlun army was cleaning up the battlefield.


    The Sun God had been carried back to recuperate. The Alchemy God, Granny


    Liao, and Chen Yuzhi were all summoned into the temporary emperor¡¯s tent.


    ¡°Yuzhi, you go first.¡± When the empress sat down, she asked Chen Yuzhi to make a report. She could naturally tell that Chen Yuzhi had fewer soldiers than she had nned.<div>


    Chen Yuzhi immediately reported in detail about the suspicious situation and theyout he had investigated. At the same time, he also raised his personal opinion, saying, ¡± I didn¡¯t investigate in the end. Other than being afraid of alerting the enemy, I was also not confident. I only felt that I might not be able toe out if I went in.


    ¡°So strong?¡± Granny Liao frowned. She knew that Chen Yuzhi was a reliable child. Since the child had said so, it was definitely not possible that she would not be able toe out.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Yuzhi nodded solemnly. He felt that the ambush there was not simple! He would not even be at ease with 100,000 soldiers guarding it.


    Upon hearing this, the Empress said, ¡± Alchemy God, go to the Extreme Yin


    Realm and ask for help. ¡®


    ¡°Should I go at a time like this?¡± The Alchemy God was stunned. After all, his current mission was quite heavy. These people all depended on him to treat their injuries.


    ¡°Yes, only with your Disguise and Breath Changing Technique can you leave quietly.¡± However, the empress said that it seemed like her intentions had already been set and there was no way she would change them.


    Granny Liao asked sharply, ¡± Are you worried that this area has beenpletely sealed off? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, Emperor Tian Long and the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator must be working together. The origins of the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator are a mystery. Although his physical body is basically Sword Sect¡¯s Bai Muhua and his soul is the Heaven Devouring Beast, I still feel that there¡¯s more to it than meets the eye. I have to be careful. ¡± the empress muttered.


    Before this, she had thought that Emperor Tian Long and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator might only have some connection, such as being rtives. After all, Emperor Tian Long¡¯s mother was a Demonic Dragon.


    However, after this battle, she felt that they were not just rtives. Especially after the demonization of the Heavenly Dragon Daredevil Army, she had a big guess! The Heavenly Dragon Army might have demonized regr troops.


    But that was what she thought..


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    An indescribable aura had already enveloped them!

 Chapter 648: Princess, Carry the Crown Prince Back to the Imperial Palace!

    Chapter 648: Princess, Carry the Crown Prince Back to the Imperial Pce!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This .


    Before the few of them could sense it, there was already an uproar outside. ¡® Look! Isn¡¯t that the shattered light from before? It¡¯s getting brighter. Looks like the eighth stage is about to begin!¡±<div>


    ¡® Did you guys notice? The aura has also changed. It appeared silently before, but this time, themotion is not small. It seems that the eighth stage is very extraordinary. ¡®


    . ¡°The Kunlun people who had been watching the entire process were all extremely excited because this meant that the little princess was really fine. After all, the tempering of the Rising Dragon tform was still in progress.


    ¡± Looks like it¡¯s really a new rule. Once someone sessfully passes the seventh stage, the rules of the Dragon Mountain will conceal the Dragon Mountain. No one will be able to see the subsequent tempering. ¡± Gong Mingche said.


    ¡® It seems like the tempering of these two stages is extraordinary. The rules of the Dragon Mountain might be to protect those who are being tempered. After all, those who can reach this stage are definitely the freaks among the freaks! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This way, no one will know that they are in the seventh and eighth stages! Even if some super experts wanted to assassinate them, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy¡­¡±


    The Kun Lun cultivators began to discuss fervently again, and what they said made sense. After all, outstanding juniors with monstrous talent often became enemies! Or a potential enemy, a target that they wanted to assassinate.


    Some of the super old monsters were perverse and liked to torture and kill super talents. This kind of ¡± concealment ¡± could be said to be a form of protection.


    And to be able to get Longshan to protect them like this, it definitely meant that those two were extraordinary! Otherwise, how could the rules of the Dragon Mountain be triggered and conceal them?


    ¡°So excited! I wonder how monstrous the little princess will be when shees out.¡± Wang Chenxiao felt his heart beat a little faster.


    Although he couldn¡¯t witness it anymore, he believed it! The little princess in the Dragon Mountain must be evolving into a new legend. When she explodes in the future, it will definitely be another round of stunning.


    ¡°Prince Taixu will probably be a god directly. These two are really too embarrassing.¡± Pei Qing sighed as well. As for the potential threat of the Heavenly Dragon, she didn¡¯t really take it to heart.<div>


    In fact, to many Kun Lun experts, they really did not think much of Emperor Tian Long and the Heavenly Dragon Army.


    Even if they were defeated just now, even if they would be defeated in the future, as long as the two inside were still there! When they came out, there was no need for the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Alright, they also had a mysterious trust in the little princess now! The worship of mystery, because¡­


    ¡°The little princess is amazing! Empress, then I¡¯ll go to the Extreme Yin Realm first. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. There¡¯s still the little princess.¡± The Alchemy God epted the order without much worry.


    After all, he thought that even if someone really died! As long as he quickly protected the corpse, he would have a chance to live again when the little princess came out! Wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Although the empress was a little speechless at the Alchemy God¡¯s excitement, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, the person he admired was her Little Qianli.


    However, Chen Yuzhi, who had never seen it before, did not quite understand. However, he was not a talkative person by nature, so he did not ask anything and only listened to the discussions of the ¡°others¡±.


    ¡°Guess! What was the little princess doing now? Could he be teasing Prince Taixu?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­ I think so. If the tempering power of the eighth stage hadn¡¯t descended, the little princess would definitely have done so. Now that no one is watching, she¡¯ll definitely be even more impudent.¡±


    ¡°When the Talent Rankings are over, Prince Taixu will be carried back to the Imperial Pce by the princess, right? No matter how strong he is, the princess can still eat him alive!¡±


    Well ¡­<div>


    The more Chen Yuzhi listened, the more puzzled she became. Why did it feel like the little princess was a female hooligan? Could it be that her strongest point was that she had sessfully teased the extremely powerful Prince Taixu?


    ¡® Why is this not right? ¡± Chen Yuzhi fell into deep thought. The main character who made him fall into deep thought, Ye Qianli, was now enveloped by the Body Tempering Light of the eighth stage.


    However, Rong MO wasn¡¯t enveloped by the power of the eighth level. It seemed that the power of the eighth level was going to focus on Ye Qianli, which made him stare at it with a tense heart.


    Even though he did not encounter any danger in the sixth stage, he knew very well that his body had been ¡°cleansed¡± once! Especially his internal organs, but he managed to hold on, and this time¡­


    Rong MO stared at Ye Qianli with a heavy breath. He didn¡¯t know what would happen to her, but he knew it wouldn¡¯t be simple.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The truth was that Ye Qianli had the same perception as Rong MO, but the difference was that she had the same feeling as Rong Mo. Did she feel that the descending power was mainly lingering in her brain and abdomen?


    This .


    It was fine if it was in her brain, but the power that lingered in her stomach as if it was ¡°investigating¡± something made Ye Qianli a little uneasy. However, her uneasiness onlysted for a moment before she had no time to worry.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A pressure that was definitely stronger than all the strength she had used to temper her body suddenly smashed into her sea of consciousness like a huge rock! He wanted to smash her sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±<div>


    The sudden impact on her Sea of Consciousness caught Ye Qianli off guard. She gasped in pain, and her face turned pale.


    This made Rong Mo¡¯s heart ache as he stared at her. He knew that she was not simple! However, he also knew that the Rising Dragon tform had no ill intentions. It was only tempering itself.


    His internal organs were problematic to begin with, so they were forcefully tempered! Coupled with the recovery of vitality, his organs that were almost glued together could be considered to have real vitality.


    But . . .


    ¡°Rong MO watched as his Junior Leopard¡¯s face turned paler and paler. His heart gradually became tangled, but he could still manage to keep calm.


    Calm down!


    Calm down¡­


    Rong MO pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists. Fatty Golden Dragon was also as nervous as him! Its five dragon ws were clenched into fat fists, and its dragon eyes were wide open!


    Obviously, it could sense it too! Its master was in great pain and might not even be able to hold on because it could sense that its master¡¯s aura was gradually weakening.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli felt that the ¡± giant rocks ¡± that had sunk into her sea of consciousness had suddenly increased by several pieces! And each piece came from different directions and smashed down on her sea of consciousness!


    Every single time! It made her feel as if her head was about to explode. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. If she hadn¡¯t guarded a part of her consciousness, her soul might have been shattered! But even if she persisted and persisted, in the end..


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When an even more powerful blow smashed down on her soul! The terrifying destructive power shattered her divine soul in an instant, leaving her no chance to persevere.


    Ye Qianli, who was originally sitting cross-legged, also fainted at this moment..

 Chapter 649: Talent Cultivation! Quenching Little Ink

    Chapter 649: Talent Cultivation! Quenching Little Ink<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Ye Qianli!¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was hoarse and contained some kind of power. He tried to break through the istion of the Body Tempering Light and wake Ye Qianli up.


    However, he was met with silence. More importantly, he could not sense it! Whether his Junior Leopard was still alive or not, he wanted to dash over, but the big ck dragon had already coiled him!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck dragon that had managed to stabilize Rong MO roared at him and then dashed toward the next door. It was obviously telling Rong MO that he couldn¡¯t prate the shattered light, but it could.


    However, when the big ck dragon walked over, the fat golden dragon, who was looking at Ye Qianli, teared up when it saw the big ck dragon! This made Rong Mo¡¯s already tense breathing stop!


    After all, the fat golden dragon was crying so miserably as if its master had died. However, after the big ck dragon roared at it, it stopped crying and stared at the big ck dragon. Thetter leaned closer to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing was very weak. If she wasn¡¯t so close, the ck Dragon wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense her breathing, but she was still breathing.


    However, it could also sense that the divine soul power in her body was dissipating. If this continued, she might be as stupid as the big fat dragon, or even not wake up directly. This was a problem¡­


    ¡°Idiot! ¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    At this moment, the magic box was also worried like the big ck dragon, so it kept calling Ye Qianli and paying attention to the power that was crushing into it.


    It could also sense that these forces did not have any malicious intent. They seemed to be pure! To smash Ye Qianli¡¯s soul, this .


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a malicious smash, could it be that he wants the idiot to reconstruct his soul? Was there something wrong with her soul?¡± The magic box pondered for a moment. It felt that this was probably the meaning of the Rising Dragon tform. Wasn¡¯t the seventh stage to temper one¡¯s spirit?<div>


    However, it might vary from person to person, right? Anyway, it was said that the Rising Dragon tform could indeed focus on tempering ording to the strengths and weaknesses of each person! It could temper the person who entered into a near-perfect existence.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In other words, as long as he could endure the tempering of the Rising Dragon tform! The harvest was definitely gratifying. There was even a legend that said that the more pain one suffered on the Rising Dragon tform, the greater the harvest.


    Thinking of this, the Magic Box could only continue to instill in Ye Qianli, ¡® Idiot! You have to work hard. You can¡¯t just leave like this. You have to wake up and understand the purpose of the Rising Dragon tform.¡±


    After all, it had a special rtionship with Ye Qianli, so she could hear it! Ye Qianli, who was being nagged at, did hear it.


    However, she only felt very powerless. She didn¡¯t know how to reunite her soul. She had not even cultivated any systematic divine soul cultivation technique.


    However, Rong MO had taught her a set of spiritual incantations, but that was for self-protection and not for reconstruction. However¡­l don¡¯t care! He could only try.


    It could be said that Ye Qianli, who had regained a little of her consciousness after being summoned by the magic box, was silently chanting the incantation of a desperate attempt. Then¡­


    .. ¡°Ayer of protective membrane slowly formed on the surface of her sea of consciousness. As this membrane appeared, the violence that collided with her sea of consciousness slowly calmed down.


    As the power softened, Ye Qianli¡¯s soul was no longer affected. Instead, it slowly reformed under her consciousness.


    After all, her soul had just dispersed. Coupled with the istion of the Rising Dragon tform, it would not dissipatepletely in a short period of time. As long as she still had consciousness, the dispersed soul power would be gathered by her consciousness.


    Of course, the premise of all this was that! The Rising Dragon tform no longer lowered its gravity and shattered Ye Qianli¡¯s soul. When Ye Qianli¡¯s soul was about to be sessfully reconstructed, she suffered another heavy blow.<div>


    ¡°F * ck!¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, after Ye Qianli mastered the method, she would soon be able to reconstruct her soul. Every time she was about to seed in her reconstruction, the Rising Dragon tform wouldnd a heavy blow!


    It was as if this stage was the one that tempered the spirit. The previous stage was not at all. It was simply ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The Magic Box was also stunned. However, it was d that no matter how many times the Rising Dragon Stage was hit, no matter how many times her soul was shattered, Ye Qianli stubbornly reformed!


    Gradually¡­


    ¡°Little miss is so miserable¡­Wuwuwu ¡­¡± The little flower could not stand it anymore, but it had already tried its best to spread its branches all over Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness to help her hold on! He was guarding it.


    The faint aura of Primordial had already spread to every corner of Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. If someone could enter her Sea of Consciousness at this moment, they would definitely see a sea of purple flowers, beautiful and dreamy.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Soul Body, which had been reassembled over and over again, also had a little bit of Taiyi aura, which was a very mysterious and primitive aura.


    This made the Magic Box, who had been observing, suddenly realize something! The Taiyi Primordial Water, which had been silent for a while, trembled in fear and released a mysterious and terrifying aura.


    If the magic box didn¡¯t know the ¡± personality ¡± of the Taiyi Primordial Water, it would definitely have been scared away by it. However, it knew, so it roared fearlessly, ¡± What are you trembling for? Hurry up and help your master! Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s about to die?¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water was speechless.<div>


    ¡°Hurry up and disperse your mist to increase the strength of your master¡¯s soul.¡± The magic box continued to roar. Although it did not know if the Taiyi Primordial Water had this skill, it did not care! Roaring was right.


    As a result, the Taiyi Primordial Water did release a mist. When Ye Qianli reassembled her soul, the magic box discovered it! As expected, her divine soul aura had an even denser Primordial aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This time, the gravity of the Rising Dragon tform did notpletely crush Ye Qianli¡¯s soul! This was an improvement, so the magic box continued to ¡± urge ¡± the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    Just like that, he went through more than ten rounds of tempering! Ye Qianli¡¯s soul had obviously adapted to it. The Ascending Dragon tform¡¯s tempering power was obviously meant tobine her with the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water in her sea of consciousness.


    No matter what! Just as the Magic Box heaved a sigh of relief, Ye Qianli¡¯s soul screamed! And it was especially mournful.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The magic box was shocked again, but it didn¡¯t notice anything wrong! The divine soul of its stupid master was quite good. Even the gravity that had been tempered had dissipated. So what was going on?


    .¡±The magic box was confused for a while before it suddenly sensed something! It spread its perception to Ye Qianli¡¯s entire body and realized¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli woke up after screaming again! However, she was clutching her abdomen in pain because this time! The power of the Rising Dragon tform was crushed into her stomach, as if it wanted to refine the fetus in her stomach.


    This .


    ¡°Could it be that the Rising Dragon tform thinks that pregnancy has affected the fool¡¯s talent? You want to help with the abortion?¡± The Magic Box was a little confused.. If that was the case, what should he do?

 Chapter 650: No Choice, Forgiveness!

    Chapter 650: No Choice, Forgiveness!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Junior Leopard!¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice also changed! Because he had also thought of the problem that the Magic Box had thought of. Although that would not hurt his Junior Leopard, Junior Leopard .


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Ye Qianli also thought of this and wanted to leave the Rising Dragon tform! If she had a choice, she would rather not have better talent than to keep her child.<div>


    However, the body tempering power of the Rising Dragon Stage was irreversible. Once it descended, it would not be retracted! Moreover, from the moment the shattered light appeared, the people enveloped by it could not leave! Unless¡­


    Fat Golden Dragon! Furthermore, the fat golden dragon had disappeared. ording to the rules, Ye Qianli would only be teleported out of the Dragon Mountain. She had no other choice.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon looked at Ye Qianli with joy in its eyes. After all, Ye Qianli had woken up.


    However, it also sensed that its master was suffering even more pain. It saw her cry, so it must be in great pain. It wanted to help.


    ¡°Fatty¡­¡± Ye Qianli clutched her painful abdomen and looked up at the fat golden dragon in front of her. Her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife! One was her child, and the other¡­


    Sometimes, decisions came so quickly! It was so unexpected that he had no choice but to choose, but Ye Qianli .


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t be rash. Carefully sense it. Your child is fine!¡± The magic box suddenlymented. It realized that the energy that had rushed into Ye Qianli¡¯s body seemed to have gathered in the smaller fetus ¡®body.


    So, was the smaller fetus so powerful that it couldn¡¯t be ¡± beaten ¡± at all? Or did it misunderstand? The Rising Dragon tform wasn¡¯t trying to ¡± beat ¡± the smaller fetus, but was also ¡± tempering ¡± him?


    This was a question worth pondering. After all, the smaller fetus was very powerful before. The magic box was not surprised that it could resist the power of the Rising Dragon tform.


    Ye Qianli immediately calmed down after hearing the magic box! She carefully sensed Xiao Xiao-Mo¡¯s aura and realized that it was fine.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, as a new wave of gravitational force entered her body, Ye Qianli felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She could even sense that her baby¡¯s breathing was a little chaotic.


    This .


    ! ¡°Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was in a mess again, but at the same time, a weak but strong will had made her feel it through some kind of magical connection.


    For a moment, Ye Qianli¡¯s confused heart slowly calmed down, because she knew that this was her little baby¡¯s message.


    If she guessed correctly, he was also being tempered! But he was so young¡­The Rising Dragon tform had already started? This .


    ¡°Magic box, is there such a precedent?¡± Ye Qianli asked the Magic Box, and thetter knew what she was asking. ¡± No, after all, no pregnant woman has ever been on the Rising Dragon tform! ¡± You are the first.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This first ce did not feel good.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just as she was thinking about this, the anxious big ck dragon had already pulled away and blocked its fat golden dragon. At the same time, it stared at Ye Qianli nervously and pointed outside.


    Ye Qianli then realized that Rong MO had left the Rising Dragon tform again. He was right in front of her, but he couldn¡¯t get in through the Body Refining Light! However, he seemed to want to do something. He probably wanted to force his way in.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and mouthed, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡®<div>


    Rong MO was speechless. He retracted his momentum and stared at Ye Qianli who was ¡± very close He seemed to be in disbelief. After all, her face was shockingly pale, without a trace of blood.


    Ye Qianli shook her head again and waved her hand in front of her abdomen, indicating that their children were fine.


    Rong MO retracted his power, but he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he gently touched the shattered light that enveloped Ye Qianli. It was as if he was touching the person in his heart through the shattered light.


    He couldn¡¯t sense her exact condition, but the way she shook her head and waved her hands made her look quite lively. As for the child¡­


    Little leopard¡­


    It should be fine. That wave of his hand should mean that it was good that both mother and son were fine.


    ¡°Rong MO took a deep breath and felt his heart start to beat again. However, it was still very painful. His silver eyes, which were staring at the person in his heart, were filled with deep emotions.


    Ye Qianli, who was still in pain, felt her heart race for a moment! She felt that her stomach didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. His eyes¡­


    It was like the passionate spring water that almost drowned her. If it wasn¡¯t for the pain in her stomach, she might have drowned and fainted.


    For a moment, her heart moved as she endured her abdominal pain. She moved slightly and stretched out a hand to touch the thing that was separated from the shattered light! Rong MO pressed his hand against hers.


    However¡­<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The breath of body tempering had already descended on Rong Mo¡¯s Ascending Dragon tform. The big ck dragon was so anxious that it had already gone up to block it! Ye Qianli shouted anxiously, ¡± Go back! ¡±


    Rong MO didn¡¯t hear it at all, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the descending aura. His hand had already moved! Ye Qianli was so anxious that she didn¡¯t touch his hand. Instead, she touched her fingers through the broken light.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. If it was in the past, he would definitely not do this.


    He would at most take a deep look at her before going back to do his business.


    But this time, Rong MO not only ¡± stuck ¡± to her hand, but his forehead was also leaning against the barrier of light. This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart palpitate as she looked at him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    However, a new wave of power had already struck her abdomen. She curled up in pain and could not respond to his action.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Ye Qianli curled up in pain. However, Ye Qianli was still shaking her head at him with great difficulty. She was obviously telling him to go back!


    .¡±Rong MO stared at her again and was about to sh his dragon eagle back. He couldn¡¯t go in. He was isted by thatyer of aura.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skip a beat! In addition, the Body Tempering Light was already descending. From the looks of it, it was really going to iste Rong MO! This .


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Magic Box could not help butment on the bullet screen. He felt that these two were really willful. Who could leave the Dragon Condor wantonly in the process of body tempering like them?


    However, just as the magic box thought this, it saw-


    Ayer of strange light suddenly shed around Rong Mo¡¯s body. Then, he returned to the Dragon Eagle. Then, the Body Tempering Light just happened to descend and perfectly connected.


    This .


    ¡± It can be like this?! ¡± The magic box was stunned. It felt that there was something wrong with the light that Rong MO had released, but it could not sense it either, so it could only be stunned.


    However, when it saw the aura enveloping the Rising Dragon tform, it seemed to have retreated because of the appearance of this light. Therefore, it felt that it was a little strange. This was not normal.. Could it be¡­

 Chapter 651: Dual Bloodline, Upgrade Again!

    Chapter 651: Dual Bloodline, Upgrade Again!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The Magic Box fell into deep thought. But no matter what, Rong MO finally returned to the Dragon Eagle and could continue to break through. This made Ye Qianli heave a sigh of relief.


    Even the pain in her abdomen didn¡¯t hurt that much anymore. However, she could feel that it was probably because she was getting used to it that she really didn¡¯t feel that much pain anymore.<div>


    However, this ¡± no pain ¡± soon came to an end as the power of body tempering hit her body. What happened before was nothing.


    ¡°Oh ¡­


    Ye Qianli, who had been hit hard, felt pain all over her body when she finally caught her breath. The degree of pain was almostparable to her previous self-torture.


    ¡°Idiot, it seems that your talent is not very good. Just bear with it. It will be good for you.¡± The magic box made sarcastic remarks. Anyway, it was not the one in pain.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to say, ¡± Come and try, ¡± but a new round of ¡± critical hit ¡± had arrived. From this moment on, she no longer had the heart to tease the magic box.


    However, the repeated Critical Hits were just as the Magic Box had said. They were very beneficial to Ye Qianli! She could sense that the Renhuang bloodline in her body, as well as the indescribable abyss bloodline, were being purified again.


    By the 20th day, Ye Qianli¡¯s body was already emitting a golden and purple light.


    ¡°The fool has really benefited greatly this time! With her Renhuang bloodline power, she has a chance of catching up to the nine sons of the Renhuang. That Abyss bloodline power is also unbelievably strong.¡± The Magic Box sighed andmented.


    At the same time, outside Dragon Mountain¡­


    ¡°Twenty days have passed, and everything is very calm? Did Emperor Dragon return to Dragon Pce?¡± Emperor Yan Huo was getting impatient.<div>


    On the other hand, Emperor Taixu was still very calm andposed. However, he did not return to the ruins of the Nine Realms. There were only Kun Lun cultivators and soldiers there.


    ¡°Empress, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a huge change.¡± After remaining silent for 20 days, Chen Yuzhi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went to look for the empress. Emperor Dragon Tian was plotting something.


    It was definitely not a good idea for them to wait like this! However, they could not leave. After all, it was said that the little princess was still in Dragon Mountain.


    However, Chen Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡± Empress, I suggest that you return to the Imperial Pce first. I will stay here and guard the little princess. I will definitely not let anything happen to her. ¡®


    After all, if anything happened, he would die, but the empress could not die! If she died here on Dragon Mountain, Kun Lun would be in chaos. At that time, the Heavenly Dragon Army would not need to attack and could easily take Kun Lun.


    This was also the reason why many soldiers had been fighting for the throne for so many years! However, the reason why he did not want to fight was because the empress had already dered war on him, so he could only fight!


    However, in his opinion, only when the Imperial Pce¡¯s bloodline flourished would the Kun Lun Realm have the foundation to fight. Otherwise, they, who seemed powerful, could not withstand any mishaps from the Empress.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Therefore, when the empress did not respond, Chen Yuzhi still said bravely, ¡® The little princess is still young. She still needs you. You must take care of yourself for her. ¡±


    However-


    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The empress said softly, causing Chen Yuzhi¡¯s heart to tremble. She subconsciously looked at the empress in confusion, only to see that she was already looking into the distance.


    And that direction was actually the problematic direction that he had investigated before. At the same time, it was also the direction where Emperor Dragon Heaven had escaped! They would have to pass through the same route to return to Kun Lun.<div>


    ¡°Empress¡­¡± Chen Yuzhi wanted to say! He could always kill his way out.


    However, the empress said, ¡± There¡¯s no hurry. Just wait and see. It¡¯s good that the old worm wants to have a decisive battle here. There¡¯s no need to harm the innocent people of our realm.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Chen Yuzhi wanted to say that the 300,000 soldiers he brought with him did not have the strength to fight a decisive battle! His previous investigation had also shown that the Heavenly Dragon Fang did not mobilize arge number of troops.


    However, he didn¡¯t say these words out loud. He was already thinking about how he could make the most of the 300,000 soldiers.


    This was because he knew that the empress¡¯s words were definitely not groundless. She must have sensed something that was right in front of him! There was only a decisive battle.


    The empress didn¡¯t disturb Chen Yuzhi, and she did sense that something was wrong! Or rather, Western Demon had sensed it, even though his perception was only his guess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think that there¡¯s a Demon Dragon Army there! After the Human Emperor, the Demon Dragon lineage was no longer a force to be reckoned with. After all, the Human Emperor killed all of them.¡± Western Demon said.


    Although Emperor Tian Long had not made any movements in the past few days, and there was something strange about that direction, which made Western Demon have such a guess, he himself felt that it was impossible.


    After all, there were too few ¡± survivors ¡± of the demonic dragons, and the pure-blooded ones were even more extinct. Naturally, their descendants would not be able to do anything. He had also heard of Emperor Tian Long¡¯s mother, the demonic dragon, but she was not a pure-blooded demonic dragon. She did not even have wings! He could only say that he had a little of the Demon Dragon bloodline.


    However, the Female Empress said, ¡± It¡¯s impossible for a pure-blooded demonic dragon army, but don¡¯t forget that the elixir given to the Grand Princess Taixu by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator has the effect of purifying her bloodline. ¡®


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xi MO was a little shocked. ¡± You mean that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators have a lot of those pills? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Or rather, Emperor Dragon Tian has a lot of those pills.¡± the empress replied.


    Western Demon was speechless. He knew what the Water Empress meant. She was saying that Emperor Dragon Tian had long nned to revive the Demon Dragon Bloodline! He had been preparing for this.


    This was not impossible! After all, a Heavenly Dragon Realm expert was considered wealthy. In addition, when he caused chaos in Kunlun a few years ago, Emperor Heavenly Dragon had taken advantage of the situation! That insect had stolen many precious resources from Kun Lun.


    Thinking of this, the Western Demon felt something! He stared at the direction of the Dragon Mountain, which made the empress feel something and asked, ¡® What¡¯s wrong? What did you sense?¡±


    ¡°Demonic Qi is seeping out of the Dragon Mountain.¡± Western Demon said.


    ¡± What do you mean?! ¡± The empress¡¯s heart tightened as she asked. Could it be that there were more demons in the Netherworld River that took the opportunity to break out of Dragon Mountain?


    If that was the case, the empress¡¯s expression turned ugly. She wasn¡¯t particrly worried about the demons and ghosts outside, but if the demons and ghosts from that era had left Dragon Mountain, she really wasn¡¯t confident.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this demonic qi is very strong. You have to be careful. This time, I¡¯m afraid that a great enemy is in front of you! Why do I feel like there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this?¡± Western Demon couldn¡¯t help but analyze. However, he didn¡¯t know what the conspiracy was.


    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall three dayster that Western Demon finally understood! However-

 Chapter 652: Shameless Taixu! Conspiracy

    Chapter 652: Shameless Taixu! Conspiracy<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the sound of the drum shook the sky, all the soldiers and civilians in the ruins of the Nine Realms were on high alert. Everyone knew that this was a warning drum for the enemy.<div>


    At the same time, Chen Yuzhi, who had reported the arrival, also reported in a low voice, ¡± Reporting to the empress, the enemy has appeared 300 nautical miles to the east.


    ¡°Enemy numbers,bat strength, can be investigated clearly.¡± The empress asked. Her voice was very calm, which made Chen Yuzhi¡¯s heavy heart rx a little.


    However, he still reported solemnly, ¡± It¡¯s 500,000 regr soldiers of the


    Heavenly Dragon Army. Among them, there are 100,000 Dragon Army,


    200,000 Shark Army, and 100,000 Zhang Army. ¡®


    The empress¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard this. She knew that under normal circumstances, the 500,000 Heavenly Dragon Army could definitely crush the 300,000 elite soldiers of Kun Lun.


    Moreover, her 300,000 strong army had already been damaged in the previous battle. At most, she only had 200 ,ooo elite soldiers.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°No battle, no sea, wait.¡± The empress gave the order because she knew very well that once they entered the sea to fight, it would be even more disadvantageous for her Kunlun army.


    Dragons, Jiao Dragons, Sharks, and Zhang were creatures of the sea race. They were naturally more skilled in naval warfare. Asking the Kunlun Army to fight them in the sea was no different from courting death.


    However, the empress also knew that since the Heavenly Dragon Army had been ¡± exposed ¡°, they would definitely go ashore. Otherwise, they only needed to continue hiding and wait for them to leave beforeying an ambush.<div>


    However, they were clearly unwilling to wait. They were probably afraid of the two little ones still in Dragon Mountain. They were afraid that when those two came out, it would affect their chances of winning.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Western Demon sent a mental message to remind him, ¡± Be careful. I suspect that they are plotting something against Dragon Mountain. Emperor Tian should be trying to absorb the Dragon Qi from Dragon Mountain. ¡®


    ¡°How do you know?¡± the empress asked with a frown. However, she felt that it was unlikely.


    Firstly, after so many years had passed, many of their schemes against Longshan had failed.Secondly, the Dragon Qi in Longshan was basically gone. It had been swallowed by her Little Qianli, right?


    ¡°Devil¡¯s intuition.¡± Western Demon said, and the empress was speechless. However, she also knew that since Western Demon had said so, it meant that it was possible.


    After all, the Western Demon was also a great demon. From the looks of it, Emperor Tian Long had also be a demon. The demons should have simr thoughts, so she also reminded Chen Yuzhi to pay attention to Dragon Mountain.


    No matter what, as long as he was careful, he would continue to waste his time! She would always know what Emperor Dragon Tian was up to. However, what she did not know was¡­


    At the same time, Emperor Taixu¡¯s trusted aide, Deity Min, reported to him, ¡®


    Emperor, Emperor Tian Long wishes to meet with you privately. ¡®


    Emperor Taixu frowned slightly. He clearly did not understand Emperor Tian Long¡¯s intentions. After all, given his current rtionship with Kun Lun Realm, Emperor Tian Long would definitely not help him. ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Emperor Taixu asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± God Min was also puzzled.<div>


    Emperor Taixu pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± Answer him. See you.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Deity Min looked at the ruins of the Nine Realms with some misgivings. If the Kunlun Empress knew about this, the marriage between the two realms would beplicated.


    However, it would have been fine if Deity Min did not look at him. However, when he did, Monarch Taixu said coldly, ¡± Go and make arrangements. At the same time, arrange for Taigong Ji¡¯s remaining followers to start a rebellion.


    ¡°Wonderful! This subordinate will immediately make the arrangements.¡± Deity Min understood Emperor Taixu¡¯s intention. He wanted to get involved in some worldly affairs so that he could have an excuse in the future.


    As a result, Emperor Taixu and Emperor Tian Long soon had a private meeting.


    The news that outsiders knew was that there was a rebellion in the Great Void Realm by Taigong Ji¡¯s remaining party, and Emperor Taixu had already returned to the Great Void Realm.


    This caused Emperor Tian Long to cup his hands and say, ¡± Emperor Taixu has arranged a good move. I admire you.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t have much free time.¡± Emperor Taixu replied indifferently. At the same time, he scanned Emperor Heaven Dragon secretly but was still unable to detect the demonic Qi in the old dragon¡¯s body.


    If he had not seen the demonized Emperor Tian Long, Emperor Taixu would have thought that it was not the same old dragon. He did not know how this old worm had concealed its demonic aura.


    And that 500,000 strong army, they didn¡¯t even reveal their aura beforehand. This made Emperor Taixu suspect that there was still a Heavenly Dragon Army under the sea.


    However, Emperor Heaven Dragon was not in charge of answering the questions. He naturally would not self-destruct either. He opened the conversation by saying, ¡± I wonder if Emperor Taixu is interested in the Renhuang¡¯s ultimate technique? ¡®<div>


    .. ¡°Emperor Taixu did not reply, but his fierce stare at Emperor Heaven


    Dragon had already exined everything. Of course, he was interested in the Renhuang¡¯s ultimate technique! Otherwise, why would he put down his pride to pursue the empress at such an old age?


    However, he didn¡¯t know what Dragon Emperor Tian was up to, so he naturally didn¡¯t say too much. He just waited for Dragon Emperor Tian to continue.


    Emperor Dragon Tian did not keep him in suspense. ¡± I have a way to enter


    Dragon Mountain. How about we make a deal? ¡±


    . ¡°Emperor Taixu remained silent.


    Emperor Tian Long cursed in his heart before saying, ¡± Help me capture the


    Empress alive. After we enter the Dragon Mountain, you can retrieve your


    Renhuang¡¯s ultimate technique. There must be an ancient version in there, and I¡¯ll absorb my Dragon Qi. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°The empress is too strong.¡± Emperor Taixu said.


    This made Emperor Tian Long curse again. After all, who didn¡¯t know that Emperor Taixu was stronger! However, since Emperor Taixu did not reject him directly, it meant that he was interested!


    In that case¡­


    ¡± My 500,000 soldiers are not good-for-nothings. They will naturally exhaust the Great Empress. I will lure the Great Empress to a hidden ce. Emperor


    Taixu, you only need to stop her when she is about to counterattack. ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian exined the details.


    Initially, he thought that he could subdue the Great Empress even without Emperor Taixu. He decided that it would be safer to call on Emperor Taixu.


    ¡°Yes, but you can¡¯t harm the empress¡¯s life.¡± Emperor Taixu requested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian replied nonchntly. He could do whatever he wanted to that old b * tch when she was in his hands! She actually dared to p his face in public. Did she want to live? Hehe¡­


    Emperor Taixu nced at the gloomy Emperor Tian Long but did not say anything. He knew very well that the Empress would not be able to get anything good in Emperor Tian Long¡¯s hands. This was also what he was happy to see.


    After the two of them hit it off, Emperor Taixu did not appear in front of anyone again. Everyone thought that he had returned to the Taixu Realm, even Emperor Yan Huo thought so.


    But-


    ¡°Why are these armies just surrounding us and not fighting?¡± Emperor Yan Huo didn¡¯t quite understand this. After all, if they didn¡¯t fight, they could just continue to lie low!


    However, just as he finishedining, he saw it! The Heavenly Dragon Army moved. They surrounded the Nine Realms Ruins! This made many of the experts on the periphery know! The war was about to begin.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Woo-¡±


    Wu¡­


    The loud and clear sound of the bugle had already spread from the Heavenly Dragon Army to all directions! A calm wave swept towards the ruins of the Nine Realms.


    Then-

 Chapter 653: Super Cute!

    Chapter 653: Super Cute!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡±<div>


    The intense drumbeat was at this moment! In return, they rose from the ruins of the Nine Realms where Kun Lun was stationed! It swept towards the huge wave ofmotion.


    And this time, there was no nonsense! There was no deration of confrontation.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Emperor Tian Long, who had already appeared, ordered his 500,000 soldiers! He immediately charged towards the Nine Realm Ruins like a swarm of locusts.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Facing the Heavenly Dragon Army, which was definitely stronger than them, the empress didn¡¯t back down at all! The Kun Lun elite troops that were already prepared to fight were all in high spirits.


    This kind of morale surprised many spectators. After all, they had originally thought! At the very least, they would have seen a tragic scene. They didn¡¯t expect that these Kunlun soldiers would actually have a look of ¡± We will win! ¡°We can win¡±?


    What gave them such confidence? The Empress or Longshan? No matter what it was, such a lively Kun Lun was truly a sight to behold! This also stunned the


    Heavenly Dragon Army.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°These fools, tear them apart!¡± The Heavenly Dragon Army quickly attacked in anger. Unlike the disorganized Dare-to-die Army, the regr Heavenly Dragon Army fought in an orderly manner.<div>


    With the Shark Army as the vanguard, they charged straight at the temporary defense of the Kunlun Army with astonishing ferocity! But¡±Shoot!¡±


    Following Chen Yuzhi¡¯s order! Rows of crossbowmen appeared at the highest point of the Nine Realm Ruins and shot out mes at the Heavenly Dragon Shark Army!


    With the enhancement of the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, the special-quality crossbows pounced at the shark army! The speed was so fast and the fire was so fierce that it caught the shark army off guard and caused them to cry out in pain.


    It was toote! At that moment¡±


    Water Dragon Army!¡±


    As a group of water-type dragon army went into battle, there was a surging sea! Under their full strength, they directly pounced on the burning shark army and stirred up thousands of waves! He charged into the Nine Realms Ruins.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Kunlun Army had already activated their defense alliance to resist the wave of attacks. Many of the powerful warriors behind them had already taken advantage of this opportunity to charge out! He shed at the dragons in anger.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Kill ¨C


    Roars! Shouts and shouts became the main topic of this world. Everyone was staring at this battle, but the empress wasn¡¯t.<div>


    She was looking in the direction of the Dragon Mountain because it was the twenty-fourth day. ording to the rules, if the aura on that day was the beginning of the eighth level, then today should be the end of the eighth level.


    She wondered how her Little Qianli was doing. Was everything going well?


    As for Ye Qianli, who had been remembered by the empress, she was doing very well. After experiencing the initial hardships and pain, she was doing very well.


    The blood flowing in her body had directly evolved into a blend of gold and purple. The golden light was still denser.


    However, the purple aura was very fierce. It was not weaker than the golden bloodline. The two of them were in harmony, and the aura they released was domineering! A wild spirit.


    ¡°Interesting.¡± When the Demonic Box saw this, it felt that if they were to fight in the future, Ye Qianli would be able to win with her aura in the same realm.


    After all, her aura was a little ferocious and especially domineering. How could ordinary people withstand it? He would probably have to kneel and beg for mercy, calling her ¡± Great Aunt


    However ¡­


    ¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the change in my divine soul, but why do I feel that there¡¯s a faint Primordial aura flowing in this bloodline? ¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t understand this.


    It was as if after Ye Qianli¡¯s soul fused with the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water, her blood was slowly flowing with the primordial aura of Taiyi.


    Moreover, it seemed to have imperceptibly neutralized the disharmony between the Human Emperor and the Dark Lord of the Abyss. Could these two coexist so peacefully under the mediation of the Primordial aura?<div>


    Thinking of this, the magic box could not help but sigh. ¡± This Rising Dragon tform is indeed a good ce. Without it, it would be very difficult for the idiot to awaken the two ancestral bloodlines to this extent in his lifetime, let alone break the seal.


    ¡°Moreover, even if she really awakened to this stage by chance, if the Rising Dragon tform did not forcefully ¡®reconstruct¡¯ her divine soul first, she would probably be unable to control these two terrifying bloodlines, especially the bloodline of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. It¡¯s really ¡­¡±


    The magic box pondered for a moment and remembered that the divine memory of the Dark Lord of the Abyss had enveloped the Taiyi Divine Flower. It had not figured out the profoundness behind it.


    Perhaps it was because they were born with talent that the Dark Lord of the Abyss had a good impression of the Taiyi God Flower? So he was willing to be appeased? Why was the Taiyi Primordial Water despised?


    Hmm, perhaps it wasn¡¯t that it was despised, but that the Dark Lord of the Abyss felt that the power of this Primordial Water was a little strong and that it would be dangerous to absorb it, so he ¡± gave up ¡± it.


    ¡°When the Taiyi Primordial Water isn¡¯t doing that, it usually gives people the feeling that it¡¯s looking down on a big shot. It¡¯s managed to fool the Dark Lord of the Abyss. However, I can¡¯t guess what the Dark Lord of the Abyss is thinking.¡± Every time the Magic Box thought of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, it felt that it was too strange.


    This was because the fact that he did not possess Ye Qianli did not match his character.


    While the magic box was thinking about all this, Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach started growling. It was so loud that it immediately sensed the baby and found that the baby was awake and rolling aroundzily.


    However, he only rolled around once and stopped moving. He kept smacking his lips and started eating his hands again. However, that was not important! The key was why this little one¡¯s skin was wrinkled and red! Ugly like a little old man?


    One point! All of them! No! But! Love!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was probably because she was sensitive enough to sense that she was being despised! Xiao-Xiaomo waved her hand unhappily, which made the magic box feel very strange! Could it be that this little one could sense its existence?


    Thinking of this, the magic box sent a message to the small one, ¡± Little old man, little old man¡­


    Then, a miraculous scene appeared!


    Xiao Xiao-Mo pped his hands unhappily. Although the magic box could not hear the sound clearly because it was in the ¡± water ¡°, it was certain! He was pping his hands, unhappy.


    This kid¡­


    NO!


    Was this a kid?


    The magic box thought about it and wanted to see the gender of the fetus. A magical scene appeared again. Just as it was about to take a look, it realized that the little one had already mped her calves tightly, not allowing it to look.


    This little one! He could really sense it and know what it was thinking. This . This ¡­ This was a monster! Second Fool was pregnant with a monster.


    Little, whom it thought was a monster, turned around and continued to smack his lips. He moved from time to time because he was so hungry.


    Thus, the Body Tempering Light of the eighth stage! When it gradually dissipated¡­


    ¡°Gu gu gu¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli woke up from hunger! The hunger that she had not felt for a long time made her cover her stomach the moment she opened her eyes.. She froze because¡­

 Chapter 654: I’ll Burn You to Death, Old Worm

    Chapter 654: I¡¯ll Burn You to Death, Old Worm<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Before Ye Qianli could finish her sentence, Rong MO had already hugged her. ¡® What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    While he was saying this, Rong Mo¡¯s hand was already on her abdomen. He thought that something had happened to the little leopard. After all, she had been having a stomachache since the beginning of the eighth level.<div>


    However, when Rong Mo¡¯s hand touched Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen, he froze!


    That was because¡­


    Her stomach had grown a lot!


    This .


    ¡°Ye Qianli looked up at Rong Mo. She was a little surprised, but also a little uncertain. She felt that the baby had grown a lot!


    If the baby was only five months old before, then the baby now should be six months old. Her stomach had grown a lot, and her clothes were tight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s voice confirmed Ye Qianli¡¯s belief that the little boy had grown up! ording to this calction, if everything went smoothly, she would be able to give birth in three to four months!


    This .


    Really?


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t sure because she had been pregnant for a long time. She couldn¡¯t even remember when she would give birth.<div>


    But now¡­


    ¡°Are you going to give birth?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong MO excitedly. Her baby was as good as Nezha! She had thought that she would be even more pregnant than Nezha, but now it seemed that she would not?


    No, it seemed that he was about to surpass Nezha. Although in the first year, he almost did not grow up, and as his mother, she did not know his existence at all.


    However, if one were to count the years since she had gotten pregnant with Rong MO, then this child! It had really been almost three years, and he had yet to be born. It would probably take at least three years before he could be born¡­


    However, Rong MO felt that it was too fast. He said, ¡± It¡¯s not that fast, right? ¡® He thought that the child would onlye out after five years.


    ¡°Is it fast? It had been almost three years! And fast?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. What kind of father was he? Didn¡¯t he want Little Treasure to be born soon?


    Speaking of which, he might really not want to! He didn¡¯t even acknowledge his wife now, so what was his son? He ¡­


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the angrier she got. However, her stomach grumbled. She then remembered that she had woken up because she was hungry. She was still very hungry.


    For a moment¡­


    Furious and hungry, Ye Qianli grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand and bit it hard! Rong Mo¡¯s long eyebrows furrowed slightly as he found some roasted dragon meat out of nowhere.


    ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach growled even louder when the aroma of the meat spread out. She was really hungry, and so was the little one.


    Ye Qianli let go of the meat first. Rong MO hugged her and let her lean against his chest to eat. One of his hands was wrapped around her fat waist, while the other was caressing his little leopard.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The child had suddenly grown up a lot, which made him feel a lot of subtle emotions. Looking at the person who was eating until her cheeks were puffed up like a little squirrel, he lowered his head and leaned on her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t press on me, it¡¯s heavy!¡± Ye Qianli protested in a muffled voice. When she was full, she would settle the score with him. She would wait for now. She was too hungry.


    But why didn¡¯t she think of leaving some for herself to survive? However, the preservation function of her storage ring didn¡¯t seem to be that good. The ancient battlefield definitely couldn¡¯t be preserved. Putting it in was equivalent to feeding it to the ancient beasts.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s protest was futile. Rong Mo hugged her and pressed her down. However, he was actually leaning on her very lightly, so Ye Qianli only protested a little and did not say anything else.


    While the two of them were making out, the empress had already retracted her gaze from the Dragon Mountain. Her heart was calm. She knew that her little Qian Li should be fine. Otherwise, she would have sensed it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡¯


    However, at this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Army, which had been unable to get ashore, erupted! Layers of demonic aura were added to their original bodies.


    Rolling demonic aura! In an instant, they pushed back the Kunlun army that was defending at the forefront, and they were about to take advantage of the situation to go ashore! Once the defense line was broken, it would be very disadvantageous for the Kun Lun people.<div>


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Huomented, ¡± If the Kunlun Army doesn¡¯te up with a new strategy, the Heavenly Dragon Army will win. However, I didn¡¯t expect the Kunlun Army to be able to resist for so long.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the 500,000 Heavenly Dragon Army. In fact, there are only 100,000 elite soldiers. Including the injured and the Kun Lun people, there are no more than 150,000 elite soldiers.¡±


    ¡°The governance of the Kunlun Army is worth studying. The changes are very timely, and the offense and defense are very orderly.¡± Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s two followers said.


    This time, the spectators might just be watching, but for them, who also had to lead the army, this was a very rare opportunity to study tactics.


    Small conflicts in the Nine Realms were constant, but there hadn¡¯t been a great war for tens of thousands of years. This battle between the Heavenly Dragon and Kun Lun was the first true battle between mirrors in tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, even though the Great Emperors of the other realms had left, there were actually generals who stayed behind. Everyone knew about this! This would be a war worthy of attention.


    And the performance of the Kunlun Army had benefited many generals! But how could the Kunlun Army change their current predicament? If it were them, how would they resist the enemy? The answer was-


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We definitely can¡¯t block it. In the end, the difference in strength is too great.¡± All the generals had the same answer in their hearts.


    ¡± What¡¯s that?! ¡± However, some sharp-eyed experts discovered that arge number of warships had suddenly appeared on the sea that had been foggy since some time ago.


    Above these warships, the same g was flying! It was the golden sword g of the Human Emperor, the g of the Kunlun Army!


    But when did this ghost-like Kun Lun army arrive? Could it be that they were also demonized and could hide their auras?


    I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know¡­


    The generals and spectators did not understand, not even Emperor Dragon Tian! This was because he had also ordered people to investigate the nearby area, but he did not discover anything! There was no Kunlun Army!


    And looking at the formation, why did it seem like there were hundreds of thousands of Kunlun soldiers? How was this possible? Emperor Dragon Tian did not believe it! Therefore, he immediately released his divine sense and carefully sensed it.


    However-


    ¡°The sunrise rises in the sky!¡±


    The Yang God, which had basically recovered, appeared in front of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor at this moment! Not only did it block his divine sense, but it also blocked his vision.


    Emperor Dragon Tian, who was blinded, immediately roared in disdain, Scram! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he tore off a palm from God Yang.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Heavenly Mandate Divine Fire, Nine Heavens Burning Together! Open-¡°

 Chapter 655: The Chaos of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators

    Chapter 655: The Chaos of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    As Granny Liao walked out with her walking stick, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me that covered the sky and earth was summoned by her! The mes that burned out of the void rushed towards Emperor Dragon Tian.


    The sizzling fire burned the space until it was smoking! It also caused the hearts of the various forces to tremble. Emperor Tian Long¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suddenly transformed into his dragon body.<div>


    ¡® Roar! ¡± Raging dragon mes shot out from Emperor Tian Long¡¯s mouth to resist the Nine Heavens mes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The two terrifying mes immediately turned into a sea of fire in the air, shocking many spectators until their expressions became extremelyplicated.


    Emperor Yan Huo had noticed that the Nine Heavens Obsidian me summoned by Granny Liao was clearly overpowering Emperor Tian Long¡¯s dragon mes and burning him!


    This .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Old City Lord Liao¡¯s cultivation level has already declined? From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like she has regressed. This old granny¡¯s cultivation has clearly increased by a level!¡± Emperor Yan Huo felt that he had been deceived by the intelligence again. The Imperial Pce¡¯s intelligence department had given him a bad review!


    It was said that after Granny Liao lost her beloved son and grandson, her cultivation had regressed from the God Realm to the Demigod Realm. How could he retreat? Not only did he not have it! The other party¡¯s cultivation was clearly even stronger.


    Although Emperor Tian Long¡¯s dragon mes were not as good as the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, he should not be suppressed by the fire seed as long as he had an advantage in cultivation.


    But now¡­


    ¡°I feel like Kunlun¡¯s Granny Liao¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t any weaker than the empress¡¯s! You hid it really well. There¡¯s something to see now.¡± The spectators all analyzed.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Granny Liao and the Yang God canpletely restrain Emperor Dragon Heaven if they join forces! However, what about the Flood Dragon God? Why isn¡¯t it¡­Over there! The Kun Lun demigod general Chen Yuzhi led seven of his elites and trapped the Flood Dragon God.¡±


    ¡°Look at the empress! She had already released her monarch pressure and suppressed the demonic Qi of the 500,000 Heavenly Dragon Army. The Kunlun Army is about to turn the tables.¡±


    All the generals felt that the tables had turned too quickly. Kun Lun had clearly nned out a strategy long ago. No wonder they had a look of victory on their faces! He looked like he would definitely win.


    At first, everyone thought that they were deceiving themselves and giving themselves courage. They did not expect them to really have the confidence! No wonder the empress dared to dere war.


    It was said that there was no one in the Kunlun Imperial Pce, but there was someone in the Imperial Pce¡¯s mother race! Just look at Granny Liao. She¡¯s as powerful as two ordinary Exalted Gods. She¡¯s really not old yet!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Look over there! The Demigod Great General of the Shark n was also surrounded. Those are the three Pce Masters of the Misty Immortal Pce of Kun Lun, they are also very strong!¡±


    ¡°And there! What kind of people were those from the Zhang n? They were actually able to hold back the Demigod General of the Zhang n. They were quite impressive! Wait, isn¡¯t that City Lord Liao?¡±


    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t Casten Liao only a seventh-rank talent? How could he fight? Would he be tied up like a dumpling by the Zhang n? Oh my god¡­


    All the generals and spectators were quickly attracted by Liao Zongming because his cultivation was too low! However, he was actually leading his men to attack the Zhang n¡¯s Demigod General.


    Moreover, the people who followed him to fight this general were not any decent experts. They were all his littlepanions and his worried butler, Liao<div>


    Shan.


    The key was¡­


    They even won?


    Not only had Zhang Jitian, the general of the Zhang n, revealed his true form, but his aura was clearly very weak, and his entire body was burning with smoke!


    This .


    ¡°This City Lord Liao is so sinister! I saw that he fled first, lured General Zhang out of the army, and brought him into the ambush that he and hispanions had set up beforehand. Then, he suddenly exploded! He gave General Zhang a strange mental attack.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! General Zhang had underestimated him. He didn¡¯t expect the mental attack of the city lord to be so powerful that he fainted in an instant! Then he was hit with a heavy stick.¡±


    ¡°This bunch of brats¡­¡± Some of the spectators who had been paying attention to this battle circle before finally exined to everyone, leaving everyone speechless.


    However!


    ¡°I, I want you all dead!¡± General Zhang, who was on the verge of death from the heat, was about to erupt with a counterattack at this moment as his body swelled up!


    Many people widened their eyes in shock. They thought that the strong were still the strong and would not be so easily tricked, but the result was not like this.<div>


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Divine Talisman, freeze!¡± Shenshao Peak¡¯s Super Divine Talisman once again showed its might and directly stopped General Zhang! Then, Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything else and burned a wisp of red-blue strange fire into the man¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Immortal sacrifice! Die.¡¯


    Gong Liuyun activated the divine artifact and stabbed it into General Zhang¡¯s eye! The scene was very bloody.


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Eat Yours Truly¡¯s Divine Inscription Chain Explosion!¡± Hua Qianfang, who had already carved countless shen glyphs, directly detonated several shen glyphs at the same time, causing General Zhang¡¯s entire body to be covered in blood mist.


    There was even an octopus tentacle that had been blown into the distance. It was also bloody, and many spectators felt their scalps go numb.


    The few of them were weak individually. The strongest was Liao Zongming, who was a seventh-rank talent. The rest were only sixth-rank talents.


    Such a small fry could be crushed by General Zhang with just one tentacle! In


    the end..


    The spectators wiped off their cold sweat. They saw that these people had finally dismembered General Zhang. The morale of the Zhang n had plummeted, and the Kunlun Army had already arrived.


    The Heavenly Dragon Army was suppressed by the empress and attacked from the front and back. How could it be tragic? This was something Emperor Yan Huo had not expected.


    Especially now that he could clearly see that the Kun Lun army that came as ¡®reinforcement¡¯ only had 100,000 troops, but they had the momentum of a 100,000 strong army.


    In addition, Kun Lun had decided to ughter the head! With the strategy of leading the troops, the Heavenly Dragon Army fell into a leaderless state. Their morale fell again and again, and they were killed in an instant.


    However-


    On the other side of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, on a cliff on the sea, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who shouldn¡¯t have appeared was hidden in the battlefield! He was in a cave on the cliff.


    As for Emperor Taixu, he had just arrived here¡­


    ¡°How did youe out?¡± This was the first sentence that Emperor Taixu said when he saw the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator when he came to the designated location. After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator should still be in Dragon Mountain!


    However, from the looks of it, since Emperor Tian Long and this Yin Devil Cultivator were in cahoots, they should really have a way! They charged into the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    ¡® How¡¯s the battle? Has Emperor Dragon Tian seeded? ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator asked instead of answering. He seemed to be getting impatient, and his breathing was quite chaotic.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The empress didn¡¯t fight with him at all. It¡¯ll be difficult for him to lure the empress over. Moreover, there are still many Kunlun soldiers patrolling nearby, and there are still many who have been killed.¡± Emperor Taixu replied calmly.


    The aura of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator became even more chaotic! He suddenly stood up, and at this moment¡±Buzz! Long!¡±

 Chapter 656: Powerful Protection! Three Mouth Climbing to the Top!

    Chapter 656: Powerful Protection! Three Mouth Climbing to the Top!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    The tremors caused by the Dragon Mountain had already caused the entire ind to tremble. It had even stirred up a dark tide, causing the people on this side to feel it.


    At the same time!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Not only did a deep dragon roar burst out from within the dragon mountain, but there was also a powerful dragon¡¯s might! They were crushed out in an instant, sweeping away the Heavenly Dragon Army that was surrounding the sea.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An absolutely powerful dragon¡¯s might, with an absolutely ferocious posture, silent but domineering! He swept away all of the Heavenly Dragon Army and swept away all of the creatures with demonic Qi, leaving no one behind.


    Everyone was silent.


    A momentter¡­


    ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± Countless sounds of people falling into the water apanied by miserable cries rang out, pulling everyone back to their senses.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Emperor Yan Huo didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only say! The battlefield chosen by the empress was simply too good.


    The Nine Realms Ruins, in front of the Dragon Mountain, this was their home ground! It really protected the people of Kunlun greatly. This made many people subconsciously think that this Dragon Mountain could not have consciousness and could actually attack!


    This .


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Emperor Sky Dragon was stunned. This was definitely not within his expectations. He had never expected this! Dragon Mountain could still attack.<div>


    How was he supposed to y? They might as well go home. Longshan! Could it be that the Human Emperor was still alive, or that the True Dragon was still alive?


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is undefeated!¡±


    ¡°Long live the empress! The Human Emperor is invincible!¡±


    Unlike the tragic situation of the Heavenly Dragon Army, the Kunlun soldiers cheered excitedly the moment they reacted! They felt their blood boil again, burning away their fatigue.


    Even Gong Mingche and the others subconsciously looked up at Dragon Mountain. Even though it was no longer there, the protection was so strong and real.


    Moreover-


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian roared. At the same time, his true body swept across the area. After Yang God and Granny Liao, he immediately fled into the distance.


    ¡°Retreat.¡± The empress didn¡¯t pursue the victory. She knew very well that if it weren¡¯t for Longshan¡¯s sudden attack, the Kunlun Army would have lost this battle.


    Even if she could suppress the demonic Qi of the Heavenly Dragon Army, the


    Heavenly Dragon Army still had thebat strength of the regr Heavenly Dragon Army after being suppressed. It was 200,000 against 500,000, even though they had obtained the initial advantage! In an instant, the Heavenly Dragon Army¡¯sbat power was reduced by nearly 100,000.<div>


    However, 200,000 against 400,000 was still very difficult, especially for the Heavenly Dragon Army, who had calmed down and were trying their best to turn the tables.


    It could be said that if Longshan had not attacked, the Kunlun army would have been in a bitter battle in half a day¡¯s time! At that time, the best result would be the death of both armies, and the worst ¡­


    Even if the empress didn¡¯t say it, Chen Yuzhi knew! Therefore, he immediately called for a retreat and quickly set up defenses. However, at the same time¡­


    ¡°Look! There was a dragon in the sky! ¡°There¡¯s a dragon!¡± The spectators outside the arena saw a majestic golden dragon in the sky above the original location of the Dragon Mountain! It had already soared into the sky.


    Moreover, what shocked them the most was that it was a Nine-wed Golden


    Dragon! It was the golden dragon carved by the dragon statue on the Rising


    Dragon tform! Could it be that the ninth stage is about to open?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! It must be. It seemed that the two inside had reached the top! They had reached the summit. Wow!


    ¡°Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­


    The ninth stage of the Rising Dragon Stage! Dragon Mountain¡¯s dragon might crushed the world, and the Nine-wed Golden Dragon flew into the sky.


    Such a record was recorded in the history books of the Nine States. The description of the astronomical phenomena in the ninth level of the Rising Dragon tform had never been erased or modified since then. After all, no one had been able to reach the top of the Rising Dragon tform since then.<div>


    ¡°Little princess! Little princess!¡±


    At this moment, the people of Kunlun were once again in an uproar. They roared until the soldiers of Kunlun roared as well, although they still did not quite understand why everyone worshipped the little princess so much.


    But soon, they understood! However, those who didn¡¯t understand were also excited because they were the people protected by the descendants of


    Renhuang.


    Dragon Mountain had protected them just now! In their eyes, this Nine-wed Golden Dragon was equivalent to a Renhuang! The Ancestral Emperor, who was equivalent to them, was naturally excited when he saw it rush out of the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time! There was also a Nine-wed Golden Dragon that had once again charged into the air. This made people guess that there should be two people who had reached the top, so there were two Nine-wed Golden Dragons.


    But-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A nine-wed golden dragon suddenly rushed out. What was going on? This .


    The key was that after this nine-wed golden dragon, there was no other movement! This ¡­ Could it be that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had returned to the Rising Dragon tform after his resurrection and boarded the Dragon Condor to continue clearing the levels?


    ¡°No way, he can still go online? That was impossible! He¡¯s not even in the seventh stage. He didn¡¯t even pass the test. It¡¯s impossible for him to directly pass the ninth stage, right?¡±


    ¡± That should be the case, but what¡¯s with the third Nine-wed Golden Dragon? ¡± The spectators didn¡¯t understand, and neither did the people of


    Kunlun.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that little one?¡± The empress thought about the child in her little Qian Li¡¯s stomach. Normally, this was impossible.


    However, the little one wasn¡¯t ordinary. How could a fetus that needed to eat Genesis Power to grow be ordinary? Therefore, if the third nine-wed golden dragon appeared because of the little one, the empress felt that it was eptable.


    In fact, the empress had guessed correctly.


    so-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. The aura on her body was obviously much stronger than that of Ru MO¡¯s! This made her feel that something was wrong.


    Because she felt that she might have to endure two sets of tempering! Two servings¡­Twoplete servings! This ¡­ Could she hold on?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli subconsciously looked at Rong MO, who was also looking at her. He naturally sensed that the aura of the ninth level surrounding Ye Qianli was much stronger than his.


    This basically meant that the body tempering power that would descendter would be on her! If it was twice as much as him, it would definitely be difficult to withstand such tempering.


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, you can ¡­¡± As Rong MO said this, he looked at the fat golden dragon. Thetter looked at him as if he had sensed something and smiled brightly at him.


    And this time! Whether Ye Qianli could hold on or not also meant whether she could keep the fat golden dragon. If she couldn¡¯t, the fat golden dragon would die for her.


    But even if it knew, the fat golden dragon would not back down. It had always known the meaning of its existence, and it had always been protecting Ye Qianli.


    And this time! Whether Ye Qianli could hold on or not also meant whether she could keep the fat golden dragon. If she couldn¡¯t, the fat golden dragon would die for her.


    Unless¡­

 Chapter 657: Taming the Pretty Husband!

    Chapter 657: Taming the Pretty Husband!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    She didn¡¯t want her son and chose the fat golden dragon, but it was impossible. If she had to choose, Ye Qianli knew that her heart was still biased. She would eventually choose her own child.


    Then she only had one choice, to get through it! Thinking of this¡­<div>


    ¡°Fatty.¡± Ye Qianli pulled the fat golden dragon into her arms. She admitted that she was a greedy person. She wanted to keep all the good things around her, even though she didn¡¯t know how she was going to take the fat golden dragon away when she left Dragon Mountain. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want it to disappear.


    However, the Magic Box¡¯s bulletments dampened his mood. ¡± If you can¡¯t take it away, it will disappear when you leave. I think you shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. Everything has its own destiny. ¡®


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She missed Little White Meow for the umpteenth time. How could she not say such realistic words at this time? Couldn¡¯t he just let her feel better?


    However, Ye Qianli knew that the Magic Box was right. She didn¡¯t want the fat golden dragon to disappear because of her.


    As for the rest, it would depend on fate. She remembered that Rong MO had said that there would be a chance! Since he said so, he must have a way.


    But at this time, Rong MO really wanted to say that what he said was not true, but he couldn¡¯t. Otherwise, his image in Junior Leopard¡¯s heart would definitely fall. He had to be steady.


    Therefore, he could only say, ¡± You must take care of yourself. Don¡¯t give up. This was the most practical truth on the Rising Dragon tform.


    In short, as long as he didn¡¯t give up, the Rising Dragon tform could create incredible miracles with his persistence. This was the true extraordinary aspect of the Rising Dragon tform.


    Just like Yin Chongsang and Liao Zongming, they never gave up, and the Rising Dragon tform never abandoned them as long as they dared to fight! Dare to bear, dare to twist, the Rising Dragon tform can return with magic.


    Because of this wonder, it was a holynd for cultivators even in that era. It was a ce where countless experts could break out of their cocoons and be butterflies.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s proverb was met with Ye Qianli¡¯s request. ¡± When I pass the test, you will remove your mask. ¡®<div>


    Rong MO was speechless.


    ¡°Do you agree?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She had waited for so long, but he didn¡¯t even take the initiative to tell her. It seemed that she could only force him. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t force him.


    She didn¡¯t want to guess! Her guesses might not be urate. She needed to be urate, and she needed him to be urate. Therefore, she wanted to use this ninth test to ask him for help.


    She knew that his heart ached for her, and he was also afraid that if she couldn¡¯t make it, she would ask him to give her a definite answer. After all, he was a man of his words. If he agreed, he would definitely say it.


    However¡­


    .. ¡°Rong MO didn¡¯t respond. He even lowered his long eyshes to cover his beautiful silver eyes and hide the emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Hall! Down!¡± Ye Qianli called out. She wanted to call him ¡± Rong MO ¡± because it sounded more imposing! However, she was wary of the Shadow Devil Cultivators in the dark.


    However, the way she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡± was enough to make Rong MO, who had ¡± cowered ¡± up, look up at her again. Then, she stared into his eyes.


    Her gaze was very sharp! There was also a hint of coldness and determination in her voice. Rong MO knew that if he did not agree, she might never listen to him again.


    Rong MO knew very well what the oue would be, but¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    While Rong MO was hesitating, the ninth light was about to envelop Ye Qianli. If he didn¡¯t promise her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear it.


    But Ye Qianli was still staring at him. She wanted to hear it! He finally agreed, but he did not¡­No, I didn¡¯t. Was he still unwilling to tell her?


    If she really died here, would he let her leave with regret? Or was he so sure that she would be fine? He .


    Ye Qianli suddenly felt a little bitter, or perhaps she didn¡¯t know what she was feeling. After taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and was about to endure the tempering of the ninth level.


    However, Rong MO would always say something at thest moment! It was at this final moment that she said softly, ¡± Let you reveal it.


    But this time, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look up at him, which made Rong Mo¡¯s heart skip a beat. He subconsciously added, ¡± I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡®


    Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t respond, but the Body Tempering Light had already enveloped her. Rong Mo¡¯s heart sank slightly and continued to sink.


    He knew that he should not hesitate, but he¡­


    Junior Leopard .


    Rong MO pursed his thin lips tightly as he watched. He didn¡¯t even look at him, but his hands were already clenched into fists. If it wasn¡¯t for thatyer of Body Tempering Light, he would undoubtedly leave the Rising Dragon Stage again, even if the Body Tempering aura enveloped him.


    But if he went over now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hug her, let alone coax her. If she cut off everything, his tricks really wouldn¡¯t be able to move her.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°..¡±Rong MO rubbed the space between his eyebrows and realized that his trick to coax his wife was really just to sell his body. There was nothing else he could


    Thinking of this, Rong MO touched the mask on his face again and sighed silently. His eyes were still looking at Junior Leopard.


    However, this time, Ye Qianli was determined not to look at him. I won¡¯t look! Even though she was already secretly happy, she was determined not to look.


    She would teach him a lesson when they got out! Anyway, he had already said that he would ¡± listen to her. ¡± That was what he wanted!


    Little did she know that Rong MO had already done this in his heart. Ever since they met again, as long as she asked him to do something in a demanding tone, he would actually do it.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t notice, but he did it without leaving a trace¡­


    But no matter what, Rong MO did not get his wife¡¯s ¡± favor ¡± this time. He was banished to the ¡± cold pce ¡°. After Ye Qianli began to temper her body, she had no time to care about him. Not to mention this time!


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Ye Qianli disappeared from the Ascending Dragon tform as the Body Tempering Light intensified. Rong MO, who was staring at her, suddenly stood up with a jolt in his heart.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo t s Body Tempering Light had also enveloped him at this moment. It was absolutely impossible for him to do anything.


    Most importantly! The fat golden dragon also disappeared, as if the man and the dragon had never existed. They had already disappeared without a trace! Rong MO, who didn¡¯t know much about the Rising Dragon tform, frowned.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong MO had been worried that his Junior Leopard would not be able to withstand the tempering, but now it was great! He couldn¡¯t even see, and this feeling was definitely worse.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t help much if he could see it, he still hoped to see it! In the end, it disappeared!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Body Tempering Light that descended on his body was still invading his body, his sea of consciousness, and his divine soul. It was extremely powerful! It seemed like he was going to be broken down.


    Could Junior Leopard have been dposed? If that was the case, then..


    Just as Rong MO was thinking about this, he suddenly felt the Rising Dragon Stage tremble! As if he had been hit by some force, he subconsciously looked down and saw-


    There seemed to be wisps of Demonic Qi rising from the Rising Dragon Stage!

 Chapter 658: Qjan Li Comprehended the Divine Dao!

    Chapter 658: Qjan Li Comprehended the Divine Dao!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Unfortunately, before Rong MO could take a closer look, he had also ¡® disintegrated ¡°. It was a kind of unstoppable disintegration, but it did not seem like a real disintegration¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli had the same feeling as Rong MO before she disappeared. It was a subtle feeling of disappearance, as if her body had been disintegrated in an instant.


    And then! It was reassembled in another world, the Ancient Battlefield! This .


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the ancient battlefield that you often go to. This is the original ancient battlefield! This is the ancient battlefield where the gods fought here and fell one after another.¡± The Magic Box said.


    ¡® Then I¡¯m about to see the gods?! ¡± Ye Qianli was a little excited. It was really a divine spark?


    ¡°Of course not. Can¡¯t you feel the death aura all around? Listen carefully, this is the fall of the gods! The ancient battlefield after that is only because they have just died. The aura of their battles in this world is indeed very beneficial to you.¡± The magic box analyzed.


    However, before it could finish its analysis, Ye Qianli knew that she was asking a stupid question. The death aura was really thick in all directions. This was a real battlefield! On the battlefield after the war.


    ¡°Spread out your divine sense and sense the divine breath in this world. This is the divine breath of a super divine expert. If you canprehend a trace of it, you will be a god in the future! It was the best foreshadowing.


    This Rising Dragon tform was really strange! Even the divine breath is so real. Could it be that it can allow people to travel through time and space and really return to the past?¡± The Magic Box said in shock.


    Back then, it had heard of the Rising Dragon tform, but it had never had the


    chance to go on it. Atter all, the person who created it did not need the Rising Dragon tform at all. This was also its first time visiting the Rising Dragon tform.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli, who had received the magic box¡¯s guidance, had already chosen a ce to sit down. She once again used her ability to enter a meditative state in an instant and stabilized herself in this area.<div>


    But at this moment, Ye Qianli felt that if she was the only one toprehend, the ninth stage would be fine! It was not as difficult as she had imagined.


    However, neither she nor the magic box knew! The fat golden dragon had alsoe in, so they didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli had been consuming the fat golden dragon¡¯s dragon breath since she came in.


    Therefore, the fat golden dragon and the big ck dragon seemed to be dead in this ninth stage.


    Ye Qianli had no idea about this. She was one step ahead of them, so she didn¡¯t know that their Rising Dragon tform was being ¡± eroded ¡± by the demonic Qi.


    Rong MO, who knew that there was demonic Qi, was sure that it was definitely rted to the Yin Demonic Cultivation, and it was indeed rted! But what he didn¡¯t know was that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already left the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    At this moment, he had already met up with Emperor Dragon Tian. Thetter¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. After all, his ns had been disrupted. The eruption of Dragon Mountain had wiped out his entire army!


    How?


    Emperor Dragon Tian looked aggrieved! However, he still hadn¡¯t lured the empress over. He was unwilling to ept this! After all, if they wanted to enter the Dragon Mountain Ruins, the empress was the key.


    ¡°Peace negotiations.¡± The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator said coldly.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    That¡¯s impossible! We can still fight, but you¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Peace negotiations.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said without a doubt.


    Emperor Tian Long¡¯s expression turned even uglier. His dragon eyes were bulging and he looked like he was about to explode from anger. However, Emperor Taixu said slowly, ¡± If this is used well, it can be considered a brilliant n. ¡®


    Emperor Dragon Tian was about to explode when he heard this. After all, he did not want to negotiate at all! What right did he have to make peace? He had to kill that b * tch, the empress!


    However, Emperor Taixu had already said, ¡± The Great Empress is actually very confident. You can reveal some hints of conspiracy to her and let her know that you are going to enter the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    ¡°Continue.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator nced at the Grand Void Emperor and said. He realized that this was a truly intelligent person, but such a person was not easy to control.


    ¡® The Empress values her only daughter too much. Once she finds out that Emperor Tian Long has a plot against her daughter, she¡¯ll go for it even if she knows that there¡¯s a tiger in the mountain. However, she definitely has a trump card. ¡± Emperor Taixu said calmly.


    All along, he was certain that the empress had a powerful trump card in her hands. However, he had never been able to detect it. In the western part of Kun Lun, it caused a hugemotion.


    However, he firmly believed that it was the empress¡¯s doing. At that time, she seemed to have killed some heaven-defying existence and used all her trump cards.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t tell these words to the Yin Demon Cultivator and Emperor Dragon Tian. After all, he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with these people. He just had his own goals.


    ¡°Dragon Emperor Tian, what do you think?¡± At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator asked Emperor Dragon Heaven. Although thetter was furious, he still understood Emperor Taixu¡¯s words.


    ¡°This n is feasible, but Emperor Taixu cannot be present. When we enter the Dragon Mountain Ruins, Emperor Taixu will appear. Otherwise, the Great Empress will not let us seed.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian analyzed.<div>


    Emperor Taixu nodded, ¡± Old Long, you¡¯re finally willing to use your brain.


    His words made Sky Dragon Emperor¡¯s face darken again. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said, ¡± Sky Dragon Emperor, go make the arrangements immediately. We don¡¯t have much time. ¡®


    ¡°Alright, I must lure the empress here this time! I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t fall into the trap unless she doesn¡¯t care about her precious daughter!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian said fiercely before leaving with a flick of his sleeves.


    Recently, he had suffered a lot from the empress and was already extremely aggrieved. What was he going to say this time? He didn¡¯t want to be defeated, and they had grasped the empress¡¯s weakness.


    Therefore, when the Heavenly Dragon King sent her a message saying that he would give her a n for Yin Demonic Cultivation during the negotiation, she was indeed tempted, but she did not take action.


    This made Emperor Dragon Tian, who knew that the empress had refused to negotiate, so furious that he almost roared! This was not part of his n at all, but¡­


    ¡°Great Emperor, why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? We seem a little anxious.¡± The Flood Dragon God suggested. After all, he didn¡¯t really understand why they wanted to negotiate.


    Even though they had suffered heavy losses this time, the Kunlun Army was not doing any better. In addition, the Heavenly Dragon Army had arge number of soldiers, so they had to consolidate their forces! There was still a chance of winning.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! However, we do need to wait. Spread the word that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator has already fused with the Netherworld River.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian said in a deep voice.


    Even though he knew that his information was a little exaggerated, at this moment! He didn¡¯t believe that the empress could sit still without seeing the Dragon Mountain.


    Later on, he would get the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to exert some strength and cause somemotion. It would definitely cause her to bepletely confused! At that time, she would definitely want to get some information. Even if she knew that he was up to something, she would stille.


    Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s ¡®little tricks¡¯ had indeed struck the empress¡¯s heart time and time again! Especially when the demonic aura emerged from Longshan, she¡­

 Chapter 659: Father Ye, Father Ye …

    Chapter 659: Father Ye, Father Ye ¡­<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    This made Sun God, who knew what she was thinking, say bluntly, ¡± Empress, you can¡¯t go. There¡¯s definitely a trap. They¡¯re just waiting for you to fall into it.


    ¡°There is a trap, but they do have a way to enter the Dragon Mountain Ruins.¡± the empress said.<div>


    When the Yang God heard this, he knew that the empress had made up her mind to leave. It was useless to say anything, but he still had to say, ¡± But they definitely have bad intentions. Have you ever thought about what would happen if Kunlun and the little princess didn¡¯t have you? ¡®


    ¡°I have.¡± However, the empress said that she had thought about it for so many days and had considered everything. ¡± If I really don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll leave the Kun


    Lun Realm to you.


    ¡°Empress¡­¡±


    ¡® I¡¯m afraid Little Qianli doesn¡¯t want to be the Empress. Your Yang n¡¯s bloodline is not bad. If you be the Empress, the entire Kun Lun Realm will be convinced. You have to take care of Little Qianli. ¡± The empress even said that she wanted to abdicate the throne to the Sun God.


    It was obvious that the throne was not important to her. She had been the empress for so many years because she was the empress and because she was thest person of the Qian n¡¯s Renhuang lineage.


    Therefore, she would not force her little Qianli to change her surname. It was not important, but she would fulfill her responsibilities as an emperor for a day. This was who she was.


    ¡°Then you asked me if I was willing?¡± Sun God asked. After so many years, she could do whatever she wanted and he had supported her, but now ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± The Sun God did not want to support her to die. Emperor


    Dragon Heaven had made so many moves, but he suddenly came to negotiate.


    It was obvious that he had an ulterior motive, and it was very obvious! It was the empress.<div>


    After all his schemes failed, Emperor Dragon Tian went straight to the surface! However, an open scheme was the most effective against the empress! Because she was such a straightforward person.


    It had been so many years, and she had always been! She wouldn¡¯t lie, and she wouldn¡¯t use any imperial tactics. She treated people with strength and sincerity, so these people were willing to sacrifice their lives for her.


    Why was it that even though he knew that she did not have him in her heart, he was unwilling to look at other women for so many years? Because she was really cute, so¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, can you hear me?¡± The Yang God said forcefully. There was nothing she could do in the Four Symbols Land. Under such circumstances, she knew that she could not watch those things happen.


    But now that nothing had happened, there was still a lot of leeway. Perhaps it would be better if she didn¡¯t go! Even if he couldn¡¯t reject her, he had to. He didn¡¯t want her to die.


    ¡°Sun God ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯m not willing. No matter what you say, I¡¯m not willing.¡± The Sun God did not want to hear it. He did not want to hear anything. He even wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her to wait! Everything would be fine.


    The Little Princess was a good person, and there was also the Taixu Crown Prince. Dragon Mountain was also the home ground of the Renhuang bloodline, so there was really no need to worry too much.


    However-


    ¡°Yours Truly also wants to be stronger.¡± the empress said softly. At the same time, she looked at the Dragon Mountain. She knew Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s scheme very well. She even knew about it! They probably needed her to enter Dragon Mountain.


    After all, she had the blood of Renhuang in her, but she also wanted to enter Dragon Mountain! When she was still young, she had also obtained many opportunities and benefits in Dragon Mountain.<div>


    After so many years, it was not that she had not thought about how great it would be if she could enter Dragon Mountain again. However, Dragon Mountain had its rules, and she could not break them.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian and the others did! She wanted to go, even if it was dangerous! It was very dangerous, but in her life, which time had she not been reborn from death?


    Back then, who would have thought that she could defeat the Western Demon?


    No one. She had never thought about it herself, but she went and won! Therefore, there was no absolute in the world.


    And with her words, the Sun God could not refuse or refute her again¡­


    ¡°Then bring me along.¡± The Sun God only requested that this time! He couldn¡¯t let her die alone again, but his request was still rejected.


    ¡± No, Kunlun needs you. After I leave, you have to be steady. The Heavenly


    Dragon Army can still regroup and fight again. If you stay, you have to be my and Qian Li¡¯s backup. ¡± the empress said.


    ¡°They also requested that I go alone.¡± The empress also said that since she knew that there was a slim chance of survival, how could she bring another person to die?


    ¡°Empress,¡± Sun God knew that these were all excuses. She just didn¡¯t want to bring him along because he wasn¡¯t the person in her heart, so she rejected him again and again.


    But . . .<div>


    ¡°Empress, I¡­¡± Sun God still wanted to say something!


    However, the empress had already looked at him and said, ¡® I¡¯ve finished writing the edict of abdication.


    ¡°Yang God, I can¡¯t give you anything else.¡± The empress¡¯s words shattered all the words that Sun God wanted to say, and all the courage he had gathered dissipated.


    That¡¯s right! He wanted to confess his love again, but unfortunately, when he stopped her earlier, she realized that he had not given up. She had decided to pass the throne to him because she had nothing more to give.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But what the Sun God wanted! Of course, it wasn¡¯t the throne. Even though he had thought about it when he was young, before he waspletely ¡® conquered ¡± by the empress, he had thought about it! But .


    ¡°Are you not willing to try?¡± The Sun God asked with a trembling voice. This was probably thest time he had the courage to say such a thing in his life.


    ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡± The empress¡¯s answer was only two words. She didn¡¯t want to try love again. It was too painful. Once was enough. Moreover, she already had Little Qianli.


    Sun God was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. It was only when the empress handed him the posthumous edict that he instinctively held her hand.


    This was the first time he held her hand, and he did not want to let go at all! Back then, when she fought against the Western Demon, he still hoped for her death with mixed feelings. Now¡­


    The empress was slightly stunned by his grip. After all, the Sun God had never offended her. However, she quickly regained her senses and wanted to pull her hand away. It was just that she had never offended her Sun God! At this moment, he suddenly hugged her!


    This .


    ¡°Since you want me to stay and let me take care of Kunlun and the little princess, then ¡­ Let me hug you.¡± Sun God said hoarsely.


    He didn¡¯t want to say this, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t say this, he would have been pushed away. If he couldn¡¯t see her again in the future, he would have to leave some memories for her.


    If we could meet again..


    The Sun God hugged the empress tightly. Even though she still didn¡¯t give any response, he was content. This was the woman he had pursued for his entire life.


    ¡°Take care of Kun Lun.¡± The empress patted the Sun God¡¯s shoulder and pushed him away. She disappeared as well. She couldn¡¯t leave in such a grand manner.


    However, when she saw Emperor Tian Long and the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator, she was still shocked! After all, she had the same thoughts as Emperor Taixu. Grand Yin demonic cultivators should not appear here! After all, his Guardian Dragon Qi had not dissipated yet.


    However, before the empress could finish her shock! The Western Demon, who suddenly discovered something, was shocked and said, ¡± Run! Let¡¯s go! Hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 660: Trash Exposed, Die!

    Chapter 660: Trash Exposed, Die!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, as soon as the Western Demon sent his will, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly locked onto the Empress! His gaze was especially strange, as if he could see through the empress¡¯s body and see into her insides.


    This made the empress immediately recall what Western Demon had said earlier. However, she did not leave. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡± It seems that you are the key to entering Dragon Mountain. I wonder if I can share with you how you came out? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Cut the crap! Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± Emperor Tian Long interjected. At the same time, he was about to imprison the Water Empress. However, just as he was about to move, the Water Empress had already retreated and sneered, Although it¡¯s not a real peace negotiation, Emperor Tian Long thought that you had me in your grasp? ¡®


    ¡°You¡­¡± Emperor Heaven Dragon frowned and was about to shout, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said, ¡± Emperor Heaven Dragon, please be more amiable. This is considered a partnership. ¡®


    Emperor Heaven Dragon endured it and did not say anything. However, the Great Empress spoke again, ¡± Then, should the hidden Emperor Taixue out? ,


    As soon as he said that!


    Not to mention in the distance, Emperor Taixu who was hiding in the dark was shocked!


    Even the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator looked at the Great Empress in shock.


    After all, Emperor Taixu¡¯s cultivation was higher than the Great Empress¡¯s.


    Furthermore, the ce where Emperor Taixu was hiding was very well hidden.


    However, the empress noticed it! That was impossible.


    However, the Water Empress looked at the location where Monarch Taixu was hiding and said, ¡± Monarch Taixu, do you want me to find him before youe out? ,


    Such a gaze! Such certainty forced Emperor Taixu to step forward. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± Great Empress, you have good divine sense. It seems that the one who hides the deepest among the nine states is the Great Empress. ¡®<div>


    ¡°Sure.¡± The Water Empress replied. Although her expression was normal, she was shocked! Because she was just bluffing.


    After all, she did not sense Emperor Taixu, but the Western Demon¡¯s words before he went silent made her wary of this area. It also made her know that there must be something hidden nearby.


    This made her think of Emperor Taixu, who said that there was chaos in the Great Void Realm and had returned to the Great Void Realm. Although she had carefully analyzed the news, it was probably true.


    But Western Demon was so shocked! He asked her to leave quickly, so she made a bold guess! There must be something very disadvantageous to her here, so what was the most disadvantageous thing for her?


    Naturally, if Monarch Taixu was in cahoots with these two, then she really had no chance of winning. Unless Monarch Taixu was just for show, but he wasn¡¯t. The Great Empress knew this very well.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    She was right.


    Actually, she was just making a wild guess. It was because Emperor Taixu was too powerful that she instinctively thought of it. However, she did not expect it! Emperor Taixu had really allied with these two?


    What was he trying to do? Did he really want to murder his ¡®parent¡¯?


    However, Emperor Taixu gave a clear exnation for the Empress ¡®spections. ¡± Empress, you don¡¯t have to think too much. I wille here, just like you.


    He knew that the empress would definitely guess his intentions, so he naturally had to exin a little. He also made it clear, ¡± You and I are on the same side. ¡®<div>


    . ¡°The empress smiled without saying a word. Only a ghost would believe him!


    However, the current situation was indeed very disadvantageous to her. She had a certain degree of confidence that she could suppress Emperor Tian Long and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator the moment she used the Western Demon, but that did not include Emperor Taixu.


    Western Demon also knew this, so he immediately let her go! She didn¡¯t want to ask a tiger for its skin, but she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave now unless it was a life-and-death struggle.


    For a moment, the four of them fell into a strange silence. It was the Grand Yin


    Demonic Cultivator who broke the silence. ¡± Empress, please. ¡®


    ¡® Please, but I need Emperor Taixu to swear. ¡± However, the empress felt that it was necessary for her to set up a basic guarantee.


    Her words made Emperor Taixu¡¯s eyelids twitch. He knew it! If the empress discovered him first, everything would not go so smoothly.


    However, Emperor Dragon Tian said coldly, ¡± Do you think you still have the right to negotiate? ¡±


    ¡°I have a thousand ways to kill myself! And directly turn into ashes. Is this considered qualified?¡± the empress asked indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Emperor Dragon Tian wanted to continue.


    Emperor Taixu opened his mouth tofort her, ¡± What oath do you want me to make, Great Empress? ¡®<div>


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, don¡¯t ¡­¡± Emperor Tian Long wanted to stop the oath, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator gave him a look that told him to calm down.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You can¡¯t let me die at any time. If I die, you will never be able to advance any further. Please ask the Heavenly Dao to testify.¡± the empress said calmly.


    Such an oath was so simple that it was beyond Emperor Taixu¡¯s expectations. Emperor Tian Longughed in disdain, ¡± You even said that there are a thousand ways to kill yourself. You are clearly the most afraid of death. ¡®


    The Water Empress ignored him. She looked at Monarch Taixu and asked, Monarch Taixu? ¡± In her body, she had already umted a burst of bloodline power.


    This point! Even Emperor Dragon Tian, who despised her, could see it clearly. Therefore, although he mocked her, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, they really needed the Empress.


    ¡°Just this one?¡± However, Emperor Taixu did not want to make this oath. He nced at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator pretended not to see it. He wanted to benefit from him, but he didn¡¯t want to pay anything? That was impossible. As for the empress¡¯s life, he didn¡¯t want it in the first ce.


    The one who wanted the Empress ¡®life was Emperor Dragon Tian, so he was feeling aggrieved! However, he let out a coldugh and looked away. He just couldn¡¯t die. He had ways to make the empress wish she was dead! That was what it meant to feel good, that was what it meant to be tortured¡­


    ¡® This is the only condition. You can continue to do what you want to do, such as obtaining the inheritance of the Human Emperor¡¯s lineage. I don¡¯t mind. The empress replied calmly. She even added, ¡± If you need my help, it¡¯s fine. We can talk about itter.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Emperor Taixu asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Try it and you¡¯ll know.¡± The Water Empress did not say anything else. After all, even if she said more, a person like Emperor Taixu might not believe her. She only looked at Emperor Taixu and let him make his own choice. However, thetter really swore!


    With this assurance, the empress looked at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and asked, ¡± What do you need me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Simple. Let the blood flow out.¡± the Grand Yin demonic cultivator said.


    ¡°How much?¡± The empress didn¡¯t think it would be simple.


    ¡°Half of your blood must contain essence blood.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not hide anything. At the same time, he took out a demonic pill and said, ¡± These demonic pills can help you recover instantly. If you dare to eat them. ¡®N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± Of course I don¡¯t dare. At the same time, I¡¯ll only release half of my blood. As for the rest, you guys think of a way. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it. ¡± The empress was also very decisive.


    Asking her to give it her all? These people were dreaming, even if she was at a disadvantage! But as long as these people needed her, she would have a certain advantage.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator replied coldly, ¡± I feel that the blood you shed after self-destructing is more than half. ¡± In other words, he didn¡¯t mind the empress self-destructing..

 Chapter 661: A Millennial Design! Who Are You?

    Chapter 661: A Millennial Design! Who Are You?<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    However, the empress wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She replied coldly, ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability to collect the blood after my self-destruction.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Taixu immediately tried to smooth things over. ¡® Hey, let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t be too rash. Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± He knew very well that since the empress said that, it meant that she was confident! She wouldn¡¯t let anyone collect her blood.<div>


    In view of the fact that she still had the bloodline of the Nine Heavenly Maiden, it was not impossible for her to do so. Therefore, he also signaled for the Yin Demon Cultivator to calm down. The Empress could not be forced.


    .¡±The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator calmed down and said after a while, ¡± I can promise you, but don¡¯t y any tricks. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether I have you or not.


    After saying that, he only nced at Emperor Tian Long and Emperor Taixu, making it seem as if he could enter and exit the Dragon Mountain Ruins ¡®as he pleased.


    His words and gaze made Emperor Tian Long and Emperor Taixu look at each other. The Water Empress also sized up the three of them.


    She had not expected that the Yin Devil Cultivator would be here. That was why she was so worried about her Little Qian Li when the Devil Qi seeped into the Dragon Mountain. That was why she agreed to Emperor Tian Long¡¯s negotiation ¡®


    After all, it was useless to guess. She wanted to go in and see for herself so that she could know what the Yin Demon Cultivators were up to! Was her Little Qianli alright?


    In the end, he was outside as if he was only here to bring in Emperor Tian Long and Emperor Taixu? This .


    The Female Empress muttered to herself. Although she was still unsure of what the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was going to do, she was already on her guard. ¡± This Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is no ordinary monster. I¡¯m afraid that his self-destruction is within his calctions. The Western Demon is also scared by him and doesn¡¯t dare to make a move. I have to be extra careful.


    With this thought in mind, she also knew that these three people would not let her escape easily, so she calmly climbed up the cliff with the three of them.


    This made the Water Empress think that they were going to enter the Dragon Mountain Ruins through the side of the cliff. However, everyone knew that the back of the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce was extremely t! It was a special cliff that could not be climbed.


    Could it be that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had the ability to ovee this problem? Impossible. Even the ancient experts couldn¡¯t do it, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators couldn¡¯t do it.<div>


    In fact, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could not do it either, so he finally led the three of them into a dark, narrow secret passage from a cave on the cliff.


    This .


    ! ¡°The darkness around her and the aura that was faintly seeping out made the empress immediately realize that this narrow and long secret passage had existed for a long time. It had been formed for at least thousands of years.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously very familiar with this path. Even though there were countless forks in this path, it did not affect him at all. This made the Female Empress even more shocked.


    At this moment, she was certain that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not simply possessed by the Heaven Devouring Beast, because the Heaven Devouring Beast would not be so familiar with the Nine Realms Ruin.


    Then, who was he?


    .¡±The Water Empress was at a loss, and her expression became even more solemn. She didn¡¯t know if this trip was right or wrong, even though the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator didn¡¯t seem to need her.


    However, she would not be so naive as to believe it. If ¡­ He wanted to use her bloodline to release some bigger demon, then..


    The empress subconsciously clenched her fists in the darkness. Although she was worried about her little Qian Li and wanted to be stronger, she would never allow it if it was as she expected.


    She wanted to see it! What was this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator trying to do?


    As the Empress pondered and became solemn, she finally reached the end of the long secret passage. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said, ¡± Empress,<div>


    please. ¡±


    The Female Empress then walked past Emperor Tian Long from the second tost position and arrived in front of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Then, she saw a small array that had been set up at some point in time. It exuded an unfathomable aura that even she could not discern.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator indicated to the Empress that she could start bleeding.


    The Water Empress looked at the small array in silence. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t let out any blood immediately. This made Emperor Dragon Tian, who was behind her, want to step forward impatiently.


    .. ¡°However, Monarch Taixu pulled back Monarch Heaven Dragon silently. It was only right for the Empress to hesitate for a moment at this time.


    Otherwise, she would have to waste her breath if she was angered.


    Since the empress had already decided to follow him, she must have her own considerations. Whoever said more would be in trouble! However, Emperor Taixu had thought it through.


    ¡± What? ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously a little impatient. You want to go back on your word?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want toplicate matters, he wouldn¡¯t have been so polite.


    The empress, who was deliberately stalling for time, immediately looked at him in the darkness and said, ¡°Whether I bleed or not has nothing to do with you. Why are you so anxious?¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was speechless.


    ¡°I advise some reptiles not to only rush, but also use their brains.¡± The empress sneered and slowly raised her hand, trying to sow discord.<div>


    Her words did not receive any response, but Emperor Taixu¡¯s gaze was clearly more unfathomable. Emperor Tian Long onlyughed coldly, as if he was looking down on the Empress ¡®words.


    At this moment, the empress released her own blood. She could feel that the small array was very strange! He would immediately suck her blood, as if he wanted to suck all her blood.


    In an instant, the empress felt dizzy as if she had lost too much blood! This made her make a prompt decision. She immediately sealed the blood essence with a secret technique and then attacked with a fire technique.


    In an instant¡±Bang!¡±


    The empress¡¯s continuous actions immediately triggered the entire small array¡¯s aura to be chaotic. Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this! He grabbed the empress from behind and tried to make her behave.


    However, just as he moved, the empress, who was already on guard, shouted, ¡® Don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise, no one will be able to enter! I¡¯ll destroy this array formation.¡¯n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emperor Dragon Tian was speechless. He felt so stifled that he wanted to die. The empress was clearly right in front of him! He seemed to be able to get his hands on it, but he was afraid to shoot at the rat.


    At this moment, Emperor Taixu had already pressed down on his shoulder, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had no time to care about anything else. He was currently bncing the aura of the small array in case it really exploded.


    The Water Empress was thus given a short chance to recuperate. She immediately swallowed a few pills to replenish her qi and blood, and at the same time, she calmly watched the operation of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    She could tell that the palm techniques unleashed by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator were not as simple as they seemed. They should be some kind of special secret technique, but she could not understand them. However, she knew that the Western Demon who was watching in the dark would definitely understand them.


    As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s ¡± operation ¡± was activated, ayer of faint golden light was emitted from the small array. Its aura was so domineering that the Water Empress was stunned! Righteous, this was¡­


    ¡® Human Emperor¡¯s aura! ¡±


    The empress eximed in shock. The faint golden light suddenly erged!


    Then-


    ¡°Go in, bitch!¡±

 Chapter 662: Human Emperor’s Soul Gathering Lamp!

    Chapter 662: Human Emperor¡¯s Soul Gathering Lamp!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    Emperor Dragon Tian struck out with his palm! He pushed the Great Empress into the halo. Behind her, Emperor Taixu couldn¡¯t do anything even if he wanted to. However, he didn¡¯t n to do anything.


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±<div>


    The empress, who was pushed into the circle of light, was only in a daze for a moment before she realized that everything in front of her had changed. It was no longer darkness. In front of her eyes¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the Rising Dragon tform! You must be careful. That Yin Demon Cultivator is more terrifying than I thought. He might already know of my existence. I told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t. Sigh ¡­¡± The Western Demon¡¯s voice spread out rapidly!


    Just as the empress was about to ask him a question, she sensed that someone was behind her. She immediately remained alert without turning back.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At the same time, Emperor Tian Long and Emperor Taixu appeared one after another. This made the Great Empress who saw them know who was behind her.


    However¡­


    ¡°Where is he?¡± When Emperor Taixu discovered that the ce he had entered was the Rising Dragon tform, he was also stunned. However, he immediately realized that there was no one on the Rising Dragon tform!


    What was going on?


    Where are they? Where are the two kids? Could it be that he had really been taken in by the heavens?


    ¡® There¡¯s also the Body Tempering Light. They should be attempting the ninth stage. ¡± The empress calmly analyzed the situation. At the same time, she observed her surroundings.


    She could sense that the roots of the remaining two dragon eagles were clearly surrounded by demonic qi! The small formation of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was obviously connected to the Dragon Condor.


    The empress believed that the reason why they had chosen to attack the dragon statue and the Rising Dragon tform was because the Rising Dragon tform was not built by the Renhuang. It was probably because the rules of the Dragon Mountain could notpletely cover it.<div>


    If that was the case, then this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was truly extraordinary! Who would have thought that he would dare to take advantage of this and be good at using it? Only those who were particrly familiar with the Dragon Mountain Ruins and the Rising Dragon tform.


    Thinking of this, the empress wanted to step aside and observe the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator secretly. However, she had just moved! Emperor Dragon Tian had already sent a palm strike towards her.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s movements were very fast, and so was the Water Empress! However, just as she dodged, she sensed that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator behind her had also moved.


    Then, before she could react, the cold hand of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already grabbed the back of her neck! He controlled her to his side and even restricted her cultivation.


    This made the empress¡¯s heart turn cold! This was because she felt that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was very strong, even stronger than before he self-destructed. But how was this possible?


    Could it be that he really nned to self-destruct? He was beaten up so badly previously. Was it all for show? This ¡­ That was impossible!


    The more the empress thought about it, the more surprised she became. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was holding her down had already said to her, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡®


    ¡°Humph!¡± Emperor Dragon Tian stared at the empress coldly and did not make any more noise. Instead, he walked out of the Rising Dragon tform as if he knew where to go.


    The Water Empress silently nced at Emperor Taixu. She could see the hidden fear in his eyes, so she didn¡¯t say anything else and allowed the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to escort her away.


    However, her divine sense had already spread out to the dragon eagle again.


    When she confirmed that the children were really not there, she heaved a sigh of relief.<div>


    Otherwise, even if the two of them were isted, they would still be able to sense their movements. At that time, it would definitely affect them.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I wonder if this little trick of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator will affect the two little ones?¡± The empress turned around worriedly and looked at the root of the dragon eagle that was still surrounded by demonic qi.


    Her behavior made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was holding herugh coldly. However, he did not say anything. Instead, Emperor Taixu added, ¡® Empress, you should take care of yourself first. ¡®


    At this point, Emperor Taixu could more or less guess what the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted the Great Empress to do. It was obviously not as simple as letting her bleed. Otherwise, he would not have personally detained the Great Empress.


    There was also the cultivation of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! It was so unfathomable that he didn¡¯t notice it before. However, the moment the other party grabbed the empress, he noticed it.


    Therefore, he was especially wary of the Grand Yin demonic cultivator. This demonic cultivator hid too deeply! No, to be precise, his methods were too strange. Since he had such a cultivation level, it meant that he should have been a God Realm expert. However, he could actually enter the Dragon Mountain ruins. Now ¡­


    .. ¡°Emperor Taixu thought about the various things about the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators and felt a chill down his spine. He was not sure if his greed this time would have a good ending.


    For now, he was afraid that he would still have to stand by the empress¡¯s side at a critical moment in order to have a certain degree of initiative! Otherwise, he might not be able to get what he wanted and might even lose his life here.


    Just as Emperor Taixu was extremely wary of the Grand Yin Demonic


    Cultivator, thetter also turned around to look at the top of the Dragon Condor. The scheming look in his eyes was quite thick, but the Great Empress could not see it.<div>


    The group of people had their own thoughts. Under Emperor Tian Long¡¯s ¡®lead,¡¯ they arrived at the back of the main hall of the Dragon Mountain Ruins. It was an empty courtyard.


    After arriving here, Emperor Dragon Tian didn¡¯t continue forward. He waited for the Yin Demon Cultivator to leave first before following behind. This made the Empress¡¯s heart skip a beat. Then, she saw-


    The door to the back hall of the main hall was quietly pushed open by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! An unfathomable Yin Qi immediately assaulted her face, causing her to be momentarily dazed.


    At the same time!


    The empress was shocked by the sight of the tomb, especially the one in the middle. The words ¡± Tomb ot the Human Emperor ¡± were clearly carved in ancient characters. This¡­


    How was this possible?


    The Human Emperor was the Ultimate, and the so-called Ultimate was the corporeal body! The divine soul had returned to the Heavenly Dao and transformed into the eternal silence of the Heavenly Dao. It was impossible for there to be any remains to be buried, so ¡­


    ¡°A cenotaph?¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but ask. She had no idea that the back hall of the Dragon Mountain Ruins was actually a graveyard.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators clearly knew¡­Of course, he did not respond to the empress. He only detained her in front of the so-called Human Emperor¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Kowtow, three.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said. At the same time, he took out an ancientntern that the Great Empress recognized. That was¡­


    ¡°Soul Gathering Lamp!¡± The empress¡¯s voice turned from surprise to seriousness. She stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, feeling that this person had exceeded her expectations.


    It must be known that although the Soul Gathering Lamp was an item of Renhuang, there was no record of it disappearing as time passed.


    But now! It had appeared in the hands of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. What was he trying to do? Could it be that what was buried in this tomb was not the clothes of the Human Emperor, but¡­Demon?


    The empress didn¡¯t know, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already pressed her head down and kowtowed to the ground! The force was very strong, and it looked like it wanted to kill her, but it was also at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ayer of dark light shed from the Human Emperor¡¯s tomb. It was the aura of thisyer of light! The empress recognized it.. This was¡­

 Chapter 663: Creating New Rules Together with the Baby!

    Chapter 663: Creating New Rules Together with the Baby!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°The aura of a Heavenly Demon!¡± The empress was stunned for a moment before she kowtowed. Due to her excessive strength, blood seeped out of her forehead, causing her to feel a stinging pain and dizziness.


    The next two kowtows used such strength! This made Emperor Taixu¡¯s eyelids tremble slightly, but he did not say anything.<div>


    It was only when the empress was shaken off that he took a step forward to support her. However, Emperor Dragon Tian was already one step ahead of him! He pulled the Great Empress back and sneered at Emperor Taixu. ¡± Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The thing you want is in this tomb. ¡®


    Emperor Taixu was speechless.


    ¡°The Water Empress belongs to this emperor. You can go and get your things. The devil cultivator has his own things to do. We won¡¯t interfere with each other. However, don¡¯t worry, I will spare her life.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian said coldly.


    Emperor Taixu took a deep look at the unconscious Great Empress, whose aura was a little weak. Then, he walked towards the tomb. It was obvious that he had tacitly agreed with Emperor Tian Long¡¯s words. In that case¡­


    The Empress hadpletely fallen into Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s hands! After all, what Emperor Tian Long wanted was dragon energy! The main hall undoubtedly had the most dragon energy.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At the same time.


    In the ancient battlefield where the gods had just fallen, Ye Qianli, who was sitting cross-legged, seemed to have sensed something! Her eyelids quivered slightly, which startled the magic box that was observing her. ¡± You¡¯re waking up? Could it be that the fool has finishedprehending it?¡±


    Ye Qianli slowly opened her eyes and looked ahead with a confused look. The box was confused and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong, you idiot? ¡®


    ¡°I seem to sense Fatty¡¯s aura, and he¡¯s a little impatient.¡± Ye Qianli frowned as she stood up and flew in the direction she sensed.


    However, she did not see the fat golden dragon. However, this cultivation made her feel very strange! She couldn¡¯t calm down. She thought of the fat golden dragon and the empress¡¯s mother.


    This kind of thought was very subtle and could make her anxious! Therefore, after Ye Qianli talked to the magic box, she asked, ¡± Do you think Fatty and the empress¡¯s mother are in trouble? ¡±<div>


    ¡± The fat golden dragon will definitely be fine, right? I don¡¯t know about your empress mother, but there¡¯s no point in being anxious now. You have to get out of Dragon Mountain first. ¡± The magic box said.


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and said, ¡± I understand the logic, but when I close my eyes, I will think of them, and then I can¡¯t feel at ease.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The magic box didn¡¯t know what to say, but it knew that this was a mental barrier, probably an ¡± obstacle ¡± given by the Rising Dragon tform.


    It was normal to have such obstacles. This was a form of training! If one¡¯s state of mind was not up to standard, one would not have the qualifications toprehend divine breath andprehend the profundities of divine dao.


    Originally, the most suitable challenger for the ninth level of the Rising Dragon tform should be a ninth-rank talent, which would be beneficial for them to advance to godhood. People like Ye Qianli who entered early usually wouldn¡¯t have much to gain.


    However, the Magic Box thought that Ye Qianli¡¯s spiritual power was above the Demigod Realm and was close to the Immortal Realm.


    Now it seemed like¡­


    ¡°Idiot, why don¡¯t you try to calm your mind? You have to know that once you leave this ce, you won¡¯t have such a good opportunity. Even if you can enter the real ancient battlefield, there won¡¯t be much divine breath left there.¡± The Magic Box did not give up.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was deep in thought, didn¡¯t respond. She had already thought of a problem that had been given to her! It was a double body tempering power.


    However, she did not feel any pain. The ce that the ninth stage brought her to was also a ce that was extremely suitable for her to cultivate. Then .


    Was there such a cheap thing in this world? No, he didn¡¯t.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    After figuring out many mysteries, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Magic Box, do you think I¡¯ve been digesting the dragon energy since I came here? ¡®


    The Magic Box was speechless.


    ¡°This ninth stage is such a good ce. It¡¯s impossible for me to stay here forever. How long my dragon energy can allow me to stay here will be how long I can cultivate here.¡± Ye Qianli said with certainty.


    This was the only way! The so-called double honing meant that the fat golden dragon would be eroded twice. The little one in her stomach was also considered a part of it.


    In other words, while she was cultivating! The fat golden dragon was already gradually disappearing, which was why she had that kind of perception. Moreover ¡­


    Her empress mother was definitely not in a good condition either. Otherwise, she would not have kept thinking that this should be rted to her new talent. Her talent as the Dark Lord of the Abyss seemed to allow her to be more sensitive to good or bad luck. It made her sixth sense sharper.


    However, the magic box asked mercilessly, ¡± So what? So what if you know? Can you break the rules and walk out of here? You can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli, you have to know that when a strong person reaches a certain level, they can indeed sense the fate in the dark, but these fate cannot be changed! Unchangeable, do you understand?¡± The magic box continued.


    It knew that this was what Ye Qianli needed to go through! If she couldn¡¯t ovee the obstacle before her God Realm enlightenment, she would still be stuck when her cultivation reached the peak of the Demigod Realm in the future.


    However-<div>


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! You can change it, you definitely can.¡± Ye Qianli refuted with certainty. Even though she didn¡¯t know what fate was, she knew! She didn¡¯t want Fatty to disappear just like that. She was also worried about her empress mother.


    However, she did not know what the specific rules of this tempering were or how she would be considered to have cleared the stage! How could he break it?


    She¡­


    The more anxious he was! Ye Qianli, who had calmed down, suddenly sat down cross-legged again. Then, under the astonished observation of the magic box, she quickly calmed down. A momentter-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    Strands of magical divine breath kept gathering toward her because of the strange aura she gave off. This stunned the demon box again!


    Ye Qianli was no longerprehending the divine breath, she seemed to be absorbing it! Could this be done?


    The answer was-


    Yes!


    As the divine breath gathered around Ye Qianli, she kept suppressing it silently! The magic box was shocked to see that she was not unable to withstand it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The demon box was a little stunned. ¡± Divine Breath, Divine Breath, as the name suggests, is the aura of those fallen gods. It contains the remnant power of the divine dao of those elite warriors. Ordinary people would find it difficult to even sense them, but the idiot simply absorbed it.


    This made it feel as if it was swallowing a jujube in one gulp! Oh no, that was not the main point! The fact that it could swallow divine breath was what shocked it the most.


    What was the use of swallowing it? Divine breath is used toprehend power. What¡¯s the use of swallowing it? It can¡¯t turn into your power?


    This .


    . ¡°The Magic Box was simply dumbfounded! However, not only was Ye Qianli enjoying the food, but the baby in her stomach had also started to eat. This¡­


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 664: A Nest of Bandits!

    Chapter 664: A Nest of Bandits!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    At the same time, the spiritual awareness of the magic box slowly sensed that Ye Oianli was not the onlv one doing this in this vast ancient battlefield.


    There was also Rong MO, who was also absorbing the divine breath, and on arger scale than Ye Qianli! Faster, this ¡­ This ¡­ This left the Magic Box speechless.<div>


    What did he mean by not family? If they didn¡¯t enter the same family, this was definitely it! From childhood to adulthood, they actually did the same thing!


    ¡°The Magic Box could only look at the sky speechlessly.


    However, Rong MO, who had sensed Ye Qianli, felt a slight ripple in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t open his eyes or stop absorbing the divine breath.


    He didn¡¯t know what his Junior Leopard was thinking, but he did it so that he could store the divine breath. But if he guessed correctly, she had guessed that the fat golden dragon would be consumed more every day she stayed here.


    Therefore, she swallowed the divine breath without any care! She didn¡¯t care if it could be digested or not. Since it was something precious, she would swallow it! Devour! Devour! If she swallowed too much, the Rising Dragon tform would always feel heartache and let her out.


    ¡°Stupid panther.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he thought about it. His eyebrows rxed. He was such a silly Junior Leopard, but he was always stupid enough.


    Using the divine breath here to slowlyprehend was definitely a loss. Of course, swallowing it back and slowly digesting it was the right way! The Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water in her body might be able to help her store these auras.


    Rong Mo¡¯s guess was right!


    That was because the little flower was really sending a voice transmission to Ye


    Qianli. ¡± Little sister, let me go out and swallow it! ¡± I like this aura very much. It can nourish me to grow up quickly, and I can also preserve them.¡±


    ¡°Swoosh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli opened the Taiyi Divine Flower and released the Taiyi Primordial Water.<div>


    After all, they were of the same type. She believed that since Xiao Huahua liked it, then the Taiyi Primordial Water would definitely like it too, and her guess was right! The Taiyi Primordial Water did like it very much, although it did not say it.


    After that, the entire ancient battlefield would be a god! This ce seemed to have been created by the Rising Dragon Stage. The God Aura of the Fallen God battle was directly taken over by this one person and two talents. Oh, no!


    There was also a little cub who was unwilling to be outdone and swallowed it! The magic box could sense that the little old man had been smacking his lips.


    ¡°Alright! It won¡¯t be long before the Rising Dragon tform lets them out!¡± The Magic Box felt that no one could stop this nest of bandits.


    However, the Rising Dragon tform could really withstand it! It didn¡¯t seem to be moved, nor did it seem to sense anything. Anyway, it didn¡¯t have any reaction. After all, Ye Qianli and Rong MO were still fine.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Is the Rising Dragon tform rich? Or was this ce actually the ancient battlefield back then? It didn¡¯t evolve from it, so it didn¡¯t feel any heartache?¡±


    The magic box was unsolvable.


    At the same time, in the main hall of the Dragon Mountain Ruins, the Water Empress had been woken up by a ssh of seawater. She had slowly regained consciousness, but she was now bound by a dragon¡¯s tendon.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The empress coughed lightly and cleared her nose of the water vapor. Her jaw was grabbed by Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s palm.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Even if you made Emperor Taixu swear, you would still end up in my hands. ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian pinched the Empress ¡®face arrogantly. There was no need to hide the hatred in his eyes anymore.<div>


    The empress was calm. At the same time, the Western Demon in her body spoke, ¡± What do you n to do? You were really good at pretending just now. I sent you a message, but you didn¡¯t respond. Did you really faint?¡±


    ¡± If he¡¯s not really unconscious, how can he hide it from a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator or a Heavenly Devil? He¡¯s a Heavenly Devil, right? ¡± the empress asked while observing her surroundings.


    ¡± No, he¡¯s not a Sky Demon. He just wants theplete inheritance of the Sky


    Demon. And the Sky Demon is actually buried in the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce. It seems like he¡¯s been sealed by the Human Emperor. This is something I don¡¯t know. ¡± Western Demon also felt that he needed to digest what he had seen today.


    However, just as he was discussing with the empress, Emperor Dragon Tian suddenly raised his hand and gave the empress a p! This had stunned the Western Demon and the empress.


    After all, these two didn¡¯t take Emperor Dragon seriously. However, because they had to hide it from the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, the Empress really fainted! Therefore, she was really tied up, and naturally, she was hit.


    His face was burning! The unfamiliar pain made the empress¡¯s expression darken. Emperor Dragon Tian smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡± That¡¯s more like it. You¡¯re clearly my captive, yet you still act so high and mighty! Your unchanging appearance makes me annoyed.¡±


    This made Western Demon silently light a candle for Emperor Dragon Tian. He felt that this old worm was finished. Back then, he didn¡¯t even dare to p the empress¡¯s face. He only teased her a little. Later on, he was beaten up until he couldn¡¯t take care of himself.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°What do you want?¡± The empress¡¯s trembling voice made Western Demon¡¯s eyes pop out! It was a mess in the wind. This¡­This trembling voice came from the empress?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Why?¡± Emperor Dragon Tian was even more pleased with himself. He lifted the empress¡¯s chin and sized up her figure. Then, he revealed a lecherous expression and said, ¡± I have to say, although you¡¯re already old, you¡¯ve maintained yourself well.<div>


    . ¡°The empress cowered cooperatively. Western Demon was already in a mess. Could he ask if this ¡± littlemb ¡± was really the empress?


    ¡± No wonder Emperor Taixu has seen so many beauties and still wants to take you into his harem, especially with your bloodline. If you give birth to a dragon for me, do you think you can give birth to a golden dragon? ¡± When Emperor Dragon said this, his hand even caressed the empress¡¯s neck.


    The slippery touch and the weak Empress made the lust in Emperor Tian Long¡¯s eyes even stronger! However, he also knew that now was not the time to do those things. Therefore, he finally grabbed the empress¡¯s arm!


    ¡® But before that, I still need to borrow your blood to help me attract the dragon energy. It¡¯s a pity that your daughter is missing. Otherwise, it would be much easier to devour her. ¡± After Emperor Dragon said that, he had already cut open the empress¡¯s wrist artery!


    However, the Water Empress did not resist. Instead, she scoffed, ¡± I fell into your trap, which is why I¡¯m so weak. If my daughter was here, she would also be above the Dragon Condor. Do you think you can swallow her? ¡± Ridiculous.¡±


    As soon as he said that! Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s face darkened. He stared at the empress with a vicious gaze. However, he lowered his head and swallowed the blood on the empress¡¯s wrist. At the same time, he sucked it in! His eyes also turned bloodthirsty.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    A dark light shot out from the Empress ¡®eyes and entered Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s eyes. Emperor Dragon Tian was caught off guard and did not have time to dodge.. He¡­

 Chapter 665: This Operation!

    Chapter 665: This Operation!<div>


    Trantor: 549690339


    He would not be able to dodge at all! The dark light that was drawn out by the empress¡¯s eyes directly rushed into his sea of consciousness. In just an instant, his bloodthirsty dragon eyes had already lost their redness and became somewhat dull.


    For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°F * ck! I was wondering why you were pretending to be so weak. It turns out that you wanted to capture his soul.¡± Western Demon¡¯s telepathic thought mocked before shaking his head and looking at Emperor Dragon Tian.


    This was a Martial Monarch Realm expert after all, but he was actually defeated so easily. Even if he was angered, his mental defense was still a little too weak.


    But wait! This ¡­


    ¡°His sea of consciousness seems to have been injured.¡± Western Demon suddenly sensed something and sent a message. At the same time, he sensed Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    However, the Water Empress said, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I need to ask him. If Little Qianli and the others are on the Dragon Eagle, what methods do they have to devour Little Qianli? ¡±


    This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t act up immediately. Instead, she sent her mind to let the inner demon control Emperor Dragon Tian. After all, it might not be reliable to get information, but the Western Demon had also learned the Great Inner Demon Art of the Heavenly Demon. It was obviously more reliable to let him go.


    Even though the Great Mental Demon Art that Western Demon had learned was iplete, it was still a piece of cake for him to deal with the enraged


    Emperor Dragon. Hence, under his control, Emperor Dragon said everything.


    This made the empress understand that the small formation that the Grand Yin


    Demonic Cultivator had set up outside actually had the ability to prate the Rising Dragon tform and absorb their luck! This was the greatest goal of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    ¡°Can you tell what kind of formation that is? Did it really have such a terrifying effect? That¡¯s the Rising Dragon tform!¡± The empress asked Western Demon.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the aura of that small array formation is indeed very strange. However, I can¡¯t rule out the possibility that Emperor Dragon Tian was tricked.


    The array could catch the gap when the body tempering power of the Rising Dragon Stage disappeared! I¡¯ll cover the two little ones in an instant and then do something.¡± Western Demon analyzed.


    ¡°That makes sense. Do you know how we can get out?¡± The empress asked. Since she knew that the small array had such an effect, she would naturally destroy it first.


    She would destroy anything that could threaten her safety! This was also the purpose of her trip. As for what the Yin Demon Cultivator was doing at the moment..


    Before the Water Empress could finish her thoughts, Xi MO replied, ¡± I know, but it will be more difficult for us to get out because the control of the array is with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Unless¡­


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Soul Gathering Lamp of your Human Emperor n able to forcefully absorb a portion of a person¡¯s soul power? If I can snatch the soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, I have a way to make the formation obedient.¡± Western Demon said.


    However, snatching the soul power of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator? This was simply¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. As long as Emperor Taixu can help, there will be a chance!¡± The Great Empress said with a n. If she seeded, she would weaken the Yin Demonic Cultivators! He could even analyze his origin through this portion of soul power.


    Thinking of this, the empress had alreadye to a conclusion! However, Western Demon trembled and said, ¡± You¡¯re not serious, are you? I was just making a random suggestion. ¡®N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± The Soul Gathering Lamp belongs to the Human Sovereign n. There¡¯s no reason for it to fall into the hands of a devil cultivator and be used to gather the devil¡¯s soul. You saw what happened just now, right? ¡± the empress said.<div>


    ¡°I saw it. There should be a portion of the remains of the Heavenly Demon inside, which is why there is such a dense Heavenly Demon aura. I guess the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator wants to use this to obtain the entire Heavenly Demon inheritance. At that time¡­


    ¡°You have to die too.¡± The Female Empress remembered what Western Demon had said before. Thus, she knew that once he seeded in cultivating the Shadow Demon, Western Demon would be in a difficult situation.


    However, Western Demon cowered and said, ¡± After all, I¡¯ve been sealed by you. As long as I don¡¯t make a move in front of him, I might be able to dodge it! I think we should find a ce to avoid it! This is the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce. Aren¡¯t you going to look for something that¡¯s beneficial to you?¡±


    ¡°The Soul Gathering Lamp is very beneficial to me. You control Emperor Dragon and let him take me back. We will act ording to the situation. You can wait for me to take the Soul Gathering Lamp before you appear.¡± the empress said.


    ¡°How would I dare to control him? Once my aura leaks out, he¡¯ll be able to sense it, okay? If I go over now, I¡¯ll be courting death.¡± Western Demon protested, regretting his ¡± stupid ¡± suggestion. How could he be so quick with his words?


    Now, the empress insisted on getting the Soul Gathering Lamp and stealing the soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. But how could it be so easy? That Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was really strange.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take him over.¡± As the empress spoke, she had already knocked out the dazed Emperor Dragon with one hand and carried him away with the other,pletely ignoring Western Demon¡¯s protests.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Western Demon still wanted to say something, but the Empress had already walked out of the main pce. He quickly went into a state of silence. After all, the main pce had a rtively strong Renhuang aura, which could ¡® protect ¡± him from being discovered.


    But now that he hade out, he was really afraid of being discovered by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators! If he was directly fused with it, then his demon life would really be bleak. In the future, he would not even have his own consciousness.


    However, just as the empress walked out of the main hall, the entire rear hall buzzed! After a violent tremble, a dense Heavenly Demon aura crazily spread out from behind.


    This made the empress¡¯s face turn dark. She knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was about to sessfully gather the soul power of the Sky Demon! Therefore, she sped up and dashed into the back hall.<div>


    At the same time


    ¡°Buzz! ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The violent demonic aura had already spread throughout the entire rear hall, and it seemed to have condensed into the shape of a giant. The empress, who had just returned, was greatly shocked.


    Because this giant had wings on its back. It was the legendary one! From the appearance of the otherworldly demon, one could see that the Soul Gathering Lamp was very effective. It had already gathered quite a number of otherworldly demons ¡®souls. Otherwise, they would not have been able to condense into such a form.


    Before the giant, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator holding the Soul Gathering Lamp had already pped his hands and formed an incantation gesture! He struck out a hand seal and said, ¡± Bind! ¡®


    Then, the empress was shocked to see that! The palm print of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was like a cage that directly captured the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon and was forcefully absorbed by him.


    In just an instant, the Sky Demon Remnant Soul suddenly faded! The aura around the Grand Yin Fiendish Cultivator was even stronger. If this continued, he would be able to devour the remaining soul of the Heavenly Demon.


    At that time¡­


    The empress knew! She had even less chance of winning, so at this moment! He lifted Emperor Dragon Heaven up and smashed it at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    In an instant¡±Bang!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian was like a cannonball as he charged towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! Emperor Taixu, who had been watching from the sidelines, was so shocked that his eyelids twitched. He had already seen the Great Empress and Emperor Tian Long who was being dragged by her.


    However, Emperor Taixu never expected that the Great Empress would actually use Emperor Tian Long as a weapon and smash him towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. For a moment¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who was absorbing the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon, shook off Emperor Dragon Heaven with a powerful backhand and even sent a simr ck handprint at the Empress! Super strong.


    But at this moment¡­

 Chapter 666: Controlling Emperor Taixu!

    Chapter 666: Controlling Emperor Taixu!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Body Tempering Light that enveloped the Dragon Condor seemed to have been triggered by the two little ones ¡®extraordinary actions. Although it was slow, it was absolutely powerful. It spread out and shook the entire Dragon Mountain Ruins.<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Such a powerful vibration happened in the blink of an eye! Not only did it crush the hand seal of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but it also shattered the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon in an instant.


    Well ¡­


    The fruits of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators ¡®hard work were mercilessly destroyed after just one bite! Emperor Taixu, who was watching from the side, had a strange expression on his face. He felt that this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was a little miserable.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The empress took advantage of this perfect opportunity to strike a golden light seal at the Soul Gathering Lamp in the hands of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! As soon as this light seal appeared, the Soul Gathering Lamp lit up!


    Then-


    ¡°With the blood of the ancestors, in the name of the Lord, summon!¡± When the empress chanted the incantation, she cut her finger and a drop of golden blood was gathered. It shot straight at the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Soul Gathering Lamp immediately lit up, much brighter than what Emperor Taixu had witnessed! When the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator activated the Soul Gathering Lamp, it would be countless times brighter.<div>


    This caused Emperor Taixu¡¯s eyelids to tremble as he stared at the scene before him! He knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would not let this matter rest. He would not let the Empress have her way.


    The truth was just as he had guessed. The moment the Soul Gathering Lamp shone brightly, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s demonic Qi exploded! He directly used his powerful demonic aura to crush the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Powerful demonic aura! It was like arge basin of cold water that extinguished the light on the Soul Gathering Lamp. Not only did it instantly darken, but it also emitted a few wisps of demonic qi.


    Seeing this, Emperor Taixu felt that it was a pity. He felt that if the Great Empress couldn¡¯t take this opportunity to take back the Soul Gathering Lamp, she would definitely not have a chance! It could be said that the powerful energy radiation from the Rising Dragon tform had provided her with an excellent opportunity.


    If he missed this opportunity! If the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivatorpletely regained control of the Soul Gathering Lamp, no one would be able to snatch it. Moreover, he would continue to condense the remnant souls of the Heavenly Demons, and he would definitely be stronger in the future.


    This Grand Yin Demon Cultivator¡­


    Just as Emperor Taixu was calcting in his heart, he heard the Great Empress reciting an ancient voice. It sounded like she was reciting some kind of spell, causing his heart to tremble!


    ¡°You! You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator let out a shocking roar, and a demonic aura that was even more powerful than before erupted from his body. He was in a furious formation.


    This ¡­


    Emperor Taixu was puzzled. The Great Empress shouted at him, ¡± If you don¡¯t want to be trapped here, do me a favor. Everything can be discussed.¡±<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡± Emperor Taixu did not quite understand, but at this moment, he also sensed it with a great shock! The Soul Gathering Lamp suddenly released a powerful suction force towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    The powerful demonic aura that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator released was not used to kill the Empress, but to resist the suction force! This ¡­ This ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The empress shouted with a pale face. At the same time, blood was flowing from the corner of her mouth. The headache caused by the overconsumption of mental energy was the root cause of the empress¡¯s inability to hold on.


    After all, activating the Soul Gathering Lamp! She had to rely on her spiritual power, and it could only be her! Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able topete with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators who had been immersed in the Soul Gathering Lamp for a long time.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Heavenly fate is too great, light falls forever.¡± Emperor Taixu was decisive! He had made his move on the Grand Yin demonic cultivator. A white light that was like a waterfall descended from the sky under hismand! he fell straight into the path of the Grand Moon Devil Cultivator.


    ¡°You guys are courting death!¡± Facing this attack, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator suddenly let out a bloodthirsty roar. His entire body exploded, and a pair of demonic wings actually grew on his back.


    As soon as the demonic wings appeared, a terrifying demonic tide was stirred up to disperse the heavy attack of the illusory light summoned by Emperor Taixu! He was actually so strong that he could fight against two Great Emperors.


    This ¡­


    Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression changed slightly! However, he did not hold back. He directly took out the real Void Light Divine Sword and shed at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s demonic wings.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    As soon as the powerful Void Light Divine Sword was released, it tore a small crack in space. Under the guidance of Emperor Taixu, it was directly cut apart! The demonic wave that was created by the demonic wings of the Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    In an instant!


    Outside the Dragon Mountain-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does it seem like the aura of the Void Light Divine Sword ising from Mount Yuanlong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Could it be that something had gone wrong in the ninth stage and Prince Taixu was unleashing his power? But the aura of this Void Light Divine Sword seems to be extremely powerful?¡± The experts outside the arena were already suspicious.


    Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s fat face trembled with certainty. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary Mirage Sword. It was the super Mirage Sword that Emperor Taixu had inherited from the Great Void Tribe! So ¡­


    ¡°Could Emperor Taixu have entered the Dragon Mountain Ruins? Impossible! Impossible. Could it be that he has already passed the Mirage Sword to Prince Taixu?¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo thought that thetter was more believable, but Emperor Taixu didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would hand over the Imperial System before he died.


    However, no matter what he thought, the powerful light of the Great Void Sword in the Dragon Mountain! Not only had he crushed the demon wave, but he was also about to chop off the demon wings of the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Transformation!¡± The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator let out a wild cry at this moment. His body suddenly erged, and ayer of super strong light waves exploded around his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The strength of the light wave instantly crushed the Void Light Sword¡¯s energy, and at the same time, its remaining force did not decrease! It swept towards the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu and was about to sweep towards them.


    But-


    ¡°Human Emperor! Heaven¡¯s might, help me. ¡± The Empress, who had been umting her strength for a while, exploded the Renhuang aura in her bloodline. Not only did she reveal her Renhuang talent, but her entire body also emitted a dense golden light.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A drop of blood essence had already exploded in the air by the empress and was shot at the Soul Gathering Lamp. Meanwhile, she continued to chant the incantation to activate the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    This time, the Soul Gathering Lamp shone brightly again, and it seemed to be able to break free from the control of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! However, thetter didn¡¯t continue to suppress the empress. Instead, he focused his attack on the empress.


    Just as the demonic light approached the empress! The palm of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had also struck out across the air, tearing towards the Empress! This was a two-pronged n to kill the empress.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± As Monarch Taixu shouted, he had already cut through the demonic light in front of him. At the same time, he retreated rapidly, but the Great Empress did not retreat.


    This was because the empress knew that once she retreated! This was herst chance. She could forget about taking back the Soul Gathering Lamp, let alone forcefully absorbing the soul of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Therefore, the demonic light and demonic palm urately crushed the empress¡¯s body at the same time¡­

 Chapter 667: Obtained! Coming Out of Seclusion Forcefully

    Chapter 667: Obtained! Coming Out of Seclusion Forcefully<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    When Emperor Taixu saw this scene, he immediately dashed out of the hall! This was because he knew very well that once the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator killed the Empress, he would definitely make a move on him. He naturally had to be prepared to escape.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately retreat because he knew! The Empress would not just blindly throw her life away. She definitely had a trump card, but he did not know if she could withstand the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    And the truth was, she had withstood it! This was because when the attacks from the demonic light and demonic palm exploded around the empress, she wasn¡¯t sent flying or crushed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Emperor Taixu stared at this scene in shock, even though he had already guessed that the Great Empress definitely had a trump card! She was actually very strong.


    However, when he witnessed the empress¡¯s strength, he was still greatly shocked. At this moment, the demonic aura around the empress was in a frenzy, as if she was a demonic cultivator.


    This ¡­


    Before Emperor Taixu could recover from his shock, the Soul Gathering Lamp burst out with a shocking light that shook away the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and shed towards the Empress.


    ¡°Sou!¡± At this moment, the empress leaped into the air and grabbed the Soul Gathering Lamp! That speed was also extremely fast, but she was fast! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were not slow either.


    Even the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was shocked by the sudden outburst of the Empress, but he reacted quickly! His palm was aimed at the empress, not the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Devil Return!¡± When the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator roared, a powerful suction force was drawn towards the Empress! To be more precise, it was sucking the Western Demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! ¡°Run!¡± Western Demon¡¯s voice had changed. He was already afraid of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, and now that he was about to be devoured by him, he was naturally even more afraid.<div>


    Fortunately, the empress had already taken control of the Soul Gathering Lamp. At the same time, she shouted softly, ¡± Souls! The soul came from the heavens! Gather souls with the earth.¡±


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The power that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was absorbing toward the Empress was suddenly absorbed by the Empress¡¯s power toward him! Instead, a powerful spatial ripple was sucked out.


    At this moment! At this moment-


    ¡°Demonic Escape!¡± The empress took the Soul Condensing Lamp and quickly fled in the direction of the Rising Dragon tform! Seeing this, Emperor Taixu hurriedly chased after her. However, he did not get too close to the empress.


    This was naturally a wise decision. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator immediately chased after him at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up! ¡± Run! ¡± At this moment, it could be said that Western Demon was doing his best to help the empress run. After all, if he couldn¡¯t win this time, he would be the first to lose his life.


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh ¡­¡±


    Within the Dragon Mountain, there were only three light shadows left! The one at the forefront was the golden-ck light representing the Great Empress. However, the ck light of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was about to catch up to her.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there! How?¡± At this moment, the empress had already asked this question. After all, she had not been able to absorb the soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Now that he had run away, how was he going to get out?<div>


    ¡°Let me do it. Give me the incantation to activate the Soul Gathering Lamp.¡± Western Demon hurriedly transmitted his thoughts. After all, this Soul Gathering Lamp had been used by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator before.


    Western Demon felt that there was a bit of the aura of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator on it, so he should be able to make use of it! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the empress to run to the Rising Dragon tform the moment he came out.


    When they got out, they would destroy the small formation and leave the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators in the Dragon Mountain Ruins forever. It would be perfect! As for the two little ones, uh ¡­


    Ugh! The Western Demon didn¡¯t consider it at all, but the Empress did! Therefore, she said anxiously, ¡± We can¡¯t let the Yin Devil Cultivator be sealed here. He wants to go out with us. Emperor Yan Huo hasn¡¯t left yet! The three of us can restrain him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Tell me how to use it first.¡± The Western Demon replied perfunctorily, which made the Empress hesitate. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was already behind her, and the Rising Dragon Stage was right in front of her! She had no time to think about it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring the Fiendish Cultivator out, I¡¯ll leave you with him in the future.¡± The empress threatened before passing the incantation to Western Demon.


    Western Demon was speechless. This empress who burned bridges after crossing the river! Was it easy for him? Didn¡¯t he just think that if he sealed this Grand Yin demonic cultivator, he would no longer be a threat?


    In the end¡­


    Western Demon didn¡¯t care so much. After obtaining the incantation to activate the Soul Gathering Lamp, he quickly searched for the aura of a Yin Devil Cultivator.


    And then! Seeing that the Rising Dragon Stage was right in front of him, he had already activated the Soul Congregation Lamp, wanting to release a trace of the aura of a Yin Demonic Cultivator. However, at this moment-


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who had arrivedter, blocked in front of the Empress at an unbelievable speed and also stopped the Western Demon¡¯s ¡± method ¡°.


    This ¡­


    Throw!


    Western Demon almost wanted to smash the Soul Gathering Lamp, but he couldn¡¯t do so. He could only ¡®bring¡¯ the empress back and stare at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At the same time, Emperor Taixu also stopped in the distance and stared at the two of them. He did not seem to have any intention of making a move. After all, he was very afraid of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not in a hurry to make a move. He was also staring at the Empress. He stared at the Western Demon in the empress¡¯s body.


    This caused Western Demon, who was being stared at, to start trembling. It wasn¡¯t because Western Demon was afraid, but because the inheritance of a devil cultivator was bloodthirsty and special.


    The inheritance of a demon would usually be spread out, but once an inheritor obtained it! If the main body of the inheritance had an absolute advantage, then under the situation where his strength was simr, he could devour other inheritors.


    Compared to the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, the Heavenly Demonic Inheritance that the Western Demon had obtained was obviously very weak. Therefore, in front of the main body, he would instinctively cower! After all, he would be devoured.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°..¡±The Water Empress silently sealed Western Demon back. This caused Western Demon to tremble as he said, ¡± Are you courting death? You alone are definitely not his match.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Emperor Taixu.¡± After the Female Empress gradually sealed the Western Demon, the aura around her decreased by a lot. However, a rich Renhuang aura had already spread out from her body, and the Soul Gathering Lamp in her hand was extremely bright.


    ¡°I see.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who understood the ¡± interaction pattern ¡± between the empress and the Western Demon, stared at the empress greedily and said,


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find Western Demon¡¯s soul. It was sealed in your body. With him and the remnant soul from before, my Sky Demon Inheritance can bepleted.¡±


    ¡°You wish.¡± The Water Empress sneered. The light of the Soul Gathering Lamp in her hand had already spread to 30 feet.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Not far away, Emperor Taixu moved. He held the Void Light Divine Sword and slowly approached the two of them. This made the Great Empress ¡®eyelids tremble as she stared at him.


    At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also said solemnly, ¡± Emperor Taixu, a smart person makes a smart choice. Either watch from the sidelines or help me.


    After I capture her, I will be able to control her with the Great Mental Demon Technique. She will tell me everything she knows. In the future, no matter what you say, she will do it without anyone noticing! How is it?¡±


    Emperor Taixu was undoubtedly tempted by such conditions! But before he could say anything, on the dragon eagle-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The mysterious body tempering light was already changing, making people feel as if a person was about to appear. This caused the three people under the dragon statue to feel strange.

 Chapter 668: Flying Jealousy Is So Sour!

    Chapter 668: Flying Jealousy Is So Sour!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    In fact, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo, who were in the ancient battlefield, were about to devour all the Divine Breath they could.


    ¡°When I finish swallowing it, it should be time for me toe out of seclusion, right?¡± The magic box observed this and felt that this should be the case.<div>


    At the same time, it was also certain that this so-called ¡± ancient battlefield ¡± and the divine breath inside were all derived from the Rising Dragon tform. This was because there were no ancient powerful beasts here, but a truly silent ce.


    In the real ancient battlefield, there were many powerful beasts! Even those powerful beasts were nothing in front of the fallen Ancient Gods.


    However, if they were to appear here, they would definitely not allow these two to act so wantonly! Devouring the divine breath would definitely cause trouble, but¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°During the battle, those beasts definitely wouldn¡¯t dare toe. They wouldn¡¯t dare toe after the battle, but after that, they woulde back one after another! This ¡­¡± When the magic box thought of this, it immediately spread out its perception! He looked around.


    Then, it realized! There were really ancient beasts appearing one after another. Although there weren¡¯t many, there really were! This ¡­ Could this be real? The ancient battlefield at that time?


    The Rising Dragon tform could turn back time and bring the two little ones to that era? Wasn¡¯t this a little too awesome? Just as the Magic Box was shocked, it was shocked to see! That Hou was here.


    This ¡­


    ¡°This crow¡¯s mouth ¡®of mine. The ancient beast has reallye. The first one toe is still the Perfected Hou. It has even locked onto the Second Fool. This ¡­ Uh ¡­¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At this time, it could only prepare to wake Ye Qianli up. After all, it was the God Devouring Breath! It was just that it was preparing to call for people in the bullet screen.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Rong Mo had already woken up and appeared beside Ye Qianli, which startled the magic box.<div>


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The Hou was already a peak Demigod in the past. It appeared in front of Ye Qianli, but its eyes were staring at Rong Mo warily.


    In fact, it had sensed Rong Mo a long time ago, but its instincts told it that this person was not to be trifled with! That was why it didn¡¯t go straight for the man but Ye Qianli.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Who would have thought that he would still be knocked down!


    ¡°Step back.¡± Rong Mo, who was staring at the Hou, ordered in a calm voice. He had an invisible natural domineering aura as he crushed the Hou, causing it to subconsciously take a step back.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Hou was unwilling to retreat just like that because it could also sense that the massive divine breath in the Fallen God Land had basically been devoured by the two people who had arrived first.


    If it wanted to advance to be a god, it would need these divine breaths! It needed to gain insights from it, but the divine breath it had was too thin, not enough for it to gain too much insight.


    Therefore, it wanted to eat this weaker female human and try to break through. However, this terrifying male human blocked it. What should it do?<div>


    The Hou was hesitating¡­


    ¡°I repeat, back off.¡± Rong Mo had already taken a step forward. The moment he took that step, the magic box could sense that there was an invisible strong aura around him that had been instantly gathered by him.


    This was the realm of gods! Only Ancient Gods had the ability to mobilize World Energy with a single word! So, this beautiful prince of the Second Fool had already advanced to be a god? And that ancient god? This ¡­


    Why didn¡¯t he see the phenomenon of his advancement? When did he secretly advance to be a god? Wouldn¡¯t that fool be bullied again?


    The magic box was worried about Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Hou was so shocked by Rong Mo that it took another step back. However, it was obviously unwilling to give up. However, it also knew that this person was really strong! Do you want to fight? Or¡­No, the feeling of not being able to win ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, just as the Hou was retreating, a deep and deep beast roar came from afar! They gathered around Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The roars of beasts could be heard one after another. Many powerful ancient beasts had already arrived and surrounded them! They surrounded Rong Mo and Ye Qianli.


    The Magic Box did not know what to say. It only knew! At this rate, if they did not leave the ancient battlefield quickly, they would really die!


    However, this ce was not a ce where they could leave as they wished. Now, the rules of the Rising Dragon Stage were in charge. It made people leave! Only these two could walk, and only it could walk.


    Otherwise ¡­


    ¡°Can you win?¡± The magic box asked Rong Mo weakly. It was a rather attractive, young, and youthful male! Rong Mo, who had heard its voice for the second time, gave it a special look.


    Because this nce contained a ¡± depth ¡± that many magic boxes could not understand, it somehow thought that Rong Mo meant that he could not beat him.


    This made it ready to wake Ye Qianli up again. However, Ye Qianli seemed to be in some kind of magical state. Because she kept swallowing the divine breath, she seemed to have formed some kind of connection with this ancient battlefield.


    No, no, no.


    No!


    The magic box sensed it carefully and found that the Primordial aura in her sea of consciousness seemed to be resonating with the power of the demonic moon in this ancient battlefield.


    If it sensed it more carefully, it would discover that it was a monster! Not only her, but the baby in her belly was also like this. The ¡± little old man ¡± had already fallen asleep, but as he breathed in and out, he was guiding the primitive power of this ancient battlefield through his mother¡¯s belly.


    This mother and son¡­


    The Magic Box was no longer able to shock Ye Qianli! She had once received the favor of the Demonic Moon¡¯s power, and now that she was favored again, although it still did not understand the situation, it could basically ept it.


    But what about this little one?


    Alright, he had been growing up with the power of the Genesis Source. Now that he could connect with the primeval power of the ancient battlefield, it didn¡¯t seem wrong.


    However! Was this kid born a god? He wasprehending the Divine Dao now? Or the most primitive divine dao? This ¡­


    This ¡­


    The Magic Box expressed its sincere eptance of ipetence! However, no matter what it thought, the truth was there. The mother and son were in the middle of their cultivation, so ¡­


    Rong Mo silently stood beside the mother and daughter, protecting them. He looked at the ancient beasts surrounding them with disdain. It seemed that he could instantly destroy whoever dared toe up to them.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Together?¡± Hou suggested in a low voice. He believed that the other beasts must have sensed that this person was very strong, so no one acted rashly.


    However, if they attacked together! It was still confident. It did not believe that this person could defeat so many of them! Its suggestion immediately received the approval of the other beasts.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll shout one, two, three! Whoever doesn¡¯t go, whoever doesn¡¯t go all out, will lose the fight.¡± Hou suggested in a fair manner to prevent any beasts from taking advantage of the situation and to let everyone work together.


    The beasts didn¡¯t have any objections, and all of them cooperated to umte power. In an instant-

 Chapter 669: The Crown Prince of the Four Gods Appears!

    Chapter 669: The Crown Prince of the Four Gods Appears!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    A series of low growls, coupled with a thick and violent beast aura, caused this deathly silent ancient battlefield to be instantly enveloped by a dense and violent aura.<div>


    The ancient beasts, ferocious beasts, demonic beasts, and half-divine beasts were staring at Rong Mo and Ye Qianli greedily. Whoever was stronger and got more meat would get more divine breath, and they would have a chance to be a god!


    Especially this male human. He was already a god. Eating him would definitely make him a god! They were just a little bit away. They had originally wanted to see if they could obtain a breakthrough opportunity in this ce.


    Who would have thought¡­


    There was not a single immortal¡¯s body! The divine breath was also almostpletely absorbed. Such a pit! They couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but now that they had these two humans to make up for their ¡°losses¡±, it was fine.


    ¡°Roar! Roar ¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, the fighting spirit of the beasts became even stronger! They stared at Rong Mo and Ye Qianli with red eyes, as if they were staring at two pieces of fat meat.


    And at that moment!


    As soon as the beasts were ready, a few powerful ancient beasts immediately attacked Rong Mo! The rest of the powerful beasts also charged out, unwilling to be outdone.


    That time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±<div>


    The magic box was stunned by the beasts that were charging at him. It felt that it should bring Ye Qianli and break out of the encirclement as soon as possible. It didn¡¯t want toprehend anything! They were about to be eaten.


    However, Rong Mo, who had been umting his energy, exploded the moment the beasts charged up! He released the powerful aura of the four divine beasts, and then¡­


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Rong Mo shouted in a deep voice, and his body was obviously emitting a strong aura! A superior expert, coupled with his absolutely powerful aura of the four gods.


    For a moment!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tyrannical might was already invisible! However, it swept out in all directions with momentum, causing the space to tremble. The powerful beasts felt as if they had been killed by the four divine beasts in an instant.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The terrifying Four Gods Bursting Breath was in an absolutely disdainful manner! They all charged into the consciousness of the ancient beasts. Among them, a few super strong beasts were the ones who were attacked the most.


    Therefore ¡­


    Before the magic box could sense it carefully, it saw it in a daze! The beasts that were originally attacking in groups were all knocked back with a swoosh and even fell in a circle.<div>


    The magic box waspletely dumbfounded as it watched this scene. It felt that it was so unreal, but the sound of the powerful beasts being sent flying andnding on the ground was so real that it told it that everything was real.


    Therefore, this beautiful prince of the Second Fool! Was he a pervert? They hadn¡¯t even started fighting yet, and the beasts were all defeated? This ¡­ It almost worshipped him.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s cold and disdainful voice rang out once again. The group of stunned ancient beasts were so frightened that they disappeared in an instant and ran away quickly!


    The one who ran the fastest was definitely Hou! It was the first to run. Those with lower cultivation ran slower and reacted slower, but they were only slower for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, all the ancient beasts that had surrounded Ye Qianli and Rong Mo had disappeared.


    This wasn¡¯t the end-


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    The fleeing beasts continued to flee even after they had run far away, as if they were afraid that Rong Mo would regret his decision and kill them.


    It was too terrifying! This person¡¯s aura was too terrifying. The key was that his aura could suppress their bloodline. In that instant just now, they were actually unable to exert their strength!<div>


    What kind of insane skill was this? I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know¡­


    The beasts felt that if this person wanted to kill them, they would not have the ability to resist at all because they were all ¡°trash¡± at that moment, and their strength was sealed.


    It was a little like¡­


    Bloodline Suppression!


    F * ck!


    Was this not a human, but the ancestor of all beasts?


    ¡°Why is he so abnormal?¡± The more Hou ran, the more he felt that this was the only possibility. Otherwise, how could he suppress the strength of all the beasts? Most importantly! He still didn¡¯t kill them.


    If they were really humans or experts from other races, they would definitely ughter these ¡± blind ¡± ones. Why would they just let them ¡± scram ¡°?


    Thinking of this, Hou and the other stronger ancient beasts rejoiced. Little did they know¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough cough¡­¡± After Rong Mo saw that all the ancient beasts had run away, he started coughing up blood.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±


    The Magic Box felt that the change in the atmosphere was a little too big. A moment ago, it was still killing in all directions! A person with unparalleled might turned into a sickly beauty in an instant.


    Well ¡­


    The difference was so huge that even the Magic Box found it hard to ept. However, it was still shocked because the powerful breath that Rong Mo had released was too powerful! Even it was afraid.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Seeing that Rong Mo was about to cough his lungs out, the magic box asked worriedly. He hoped that this idiot would not be protected and the beautiful prince would die.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Rong Mo waved his hand, but he coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood. The blood he coughed out was obviously bright red, not dirty blood.


    The Magic Box looked at him worriedly. Fortunately, Rong Mo¡¯s breathing had been rtively stable and did not show any signs of weakening due to coughing up too much blood.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Rong Mo coughed for another half an hour before he stopped. The small half of his face that was exposed was obviously very pale.


    However, he had already taken out a handkerchief to wipe the blood. His breathing was rtively stable, and he seemed to be fine. This made the Demonic Box feel more at ease and look back at Ye Qianli.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli, who had not been disturbed throughout the entire process, had already emitted a faint purple qi. Her Dark Lord bloodline seemed to have been activated.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The magic box was shocked because it discovered that the bloodline of the Dark Lord of the Abyss seemed to have some connection with Yao Yue¡¯s aura.


    However, the abyssal power was somewhat simr to the power of the Demonic Moon. They were both unpredictable, mysterious, and otherworldly powers.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°In the beginning, was it because of her bloodline that Second Fool was able to obtain the favor of the Demonic Moon?¡± The more the Magic Box thought about it, the more it felt that this might be the case.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Outside the hidden ruins of the Dragon Mountain, everyone in the world could see that the shattered light in the sky had gradually dispersed. It was like a descending cloud that fused into the Dragon Mountain.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Gong Mingche looked at Wang Chenxiao in confusion, and thetter shook his head in confusion. It was also his first time seeing such a phenomenon.


    Unlike before, when they scattered like meteors, these fragments of light were now like flowing water, pouring into the Dragon Mountain ruins from the sky. Even if people couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside, they could vaguely guess that these lights were pouring into the Rising Dragon tform.


    In fact¡­

 Chapter 670: Emperor Taixu Is Cold! Soul Capture!

    Chapter 670: Emperor Taixu Is Cold! Soul Capture!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The Empress, who was in the Dragon Mountain Ruins, could naturally see that the shattered light was indeed pouring into the Ascending Dragon tform, causing the body-tempering light on the two rings of dragon statues to be even more intense and mysterious.


    ¡°It¡¯s luck! It¡¯s transforming into the dragon eagle. Once the two little ones appear, it will fuse into their bodies. They should have basically finished clearing the level and will appear soon.¡± Western Demon said.<div>


    He had already been discovered by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator anyway, so there was nothing to hide. However, he was also really affected by this endless stream, like the water of a great river! He was shocked by the aura of providence that was constantly pouring in.


    However, at this moment, the Empress was thinking about something else. Since the luck had descended, it meant that her Little Qianli was about to ¡± return ¡°, and the Yin Demonic Cultivators were about to make their move.


    After all, she had learned from Emperor Dragon Tian about the main purpose of the Yin Demonic Cultivation! It was not only the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon, but also the power of fate of her two little ones.


    He hadn¡¯t seen them before, so he could still hope that the power of providence didn¡¯t descend here. Perhaps they had obtained the blessing in another ¡± ce. ¡±


    From the looks of it¡­


    ¡°Western Demon, let¡¯s go all out.¡± While the Water Empress was secretly umting her strength, she had already sent a message to the Western Demon. She also looked at Emperor Taixu.


    Emperor Taixu, whom she had taken a fancy to, was about to say something, but who knew! At this moment-


    ¡°Soul Catcher!¡±


    The moment the Soul Gathering Lamp appeared in the empress¡¯s hand, it was in an instant! It was used directly on Emperor Taixu to forcefully absorb a portion of his divine soul.


    Such a movement caused the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s aura to change abruptly, and he instantlyunched a palm strike at the Empress! He tried to stop the empress. After all, he had already guessed that the empress was trying to find a way out for herself in a desperate situation! He couldpletely control the wavering Emperor Taixu.


    However, the empress acted up too suddenly! Therefore, even if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator reacted quickly enough, the powerful soul-absorbing power of the Soul Gathering Lamp had alreadypletely enveloped the unprepared Emperor Taixu.<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression changedpletely, but he was still able to hold it in! He immediately unleashed his full divine soul defense in an attempt to resist.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The tyrannical soul-absorbing power was not something that Emperor Taixu could resist at all! One had to know that the Soul Gathering Lamp in the empress¡¯s hand was a precious treasure that had existed since the time of Renhuang, and she was a descendant of Renhuang.


    Therefore, even if Emperor Taixu was strong enough in the current world, his resistance was still not enough under the strong suppression of the Soul Gathering Lamp! But he also saw that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was ¡°helping¡± him, so he only needed to resist for a while! In a while! The empress was helpless against him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Although Monarch Taixu wanted to hold on, the Great Empress ignored the attack from the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. She only focused on activating the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Retract!¡±


    The full power of the empress¡¯s Renhuang bloodline made the Soul Gathering Lamp even stronger! It was toote to say that he had sessfully absorbed a portion of Emperor Taixu¡¯s divine soul! At that moment-<div>


    Just as the Great Empress forcefully absorbed the divine soul of Emperor Taixu, the palm strike of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already arrived! The empress¡¯s back and heart were all urately hit.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The powerful demonic aura burst into the empress¡¯s body! The impact caused her blood to churn and she spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. However, the Western Demon in her body helped her withstand most of the attacks, so her injuries were not too serious.


    However, it was different for Emperor Taixu. Not only was his face extremely pale, but his divine soul was also aching faintly. His entire state was extremely poor.


    In fact, if the Great Empress had not shown mercy, Emperor Taixu would have be a fool! This was the power of the Soul Gathering Lamp, so terrifying.


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, we are now considered allies, right?¡± The Great Empress, who had sessfully absorbed a portion of Emperor Taixu¡¯s soul power, was now fully integrating with the Western Demon! While confronting the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, he spoke coldly.


    Emperor Taixu was speechless. What else could he say? When the empress suddenly tried to steal his soul, he knew that she was threatening him.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have watched for a while longer! Don¡¯te over so quickly, but he had never expected that the Empress would suddenly attack him in front of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    Moreover, the power of this Soul Gathering Lamp far exceeded his expectations. He was really ¡­


    He should have thought of it long ago. After all, a woman must have her mother. Previously, when the little princess of Kun Lun was fighting, she did not care about anything and killed and crippled his eldest daughter first, right?<div>


    This mother and daughter¡­


    The more Emperor Taixu thought about it, the uglier his expression became and the more painful his soul felt. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stared at the Empress coldly and said, ¡± That might not be the case. Do you think you can protect the Soul Gathering Lamp? ¡±


    The Water Empress did not say anything, but the Renhuang talent that was already tainted with demonic Qi behind her, as well as her burst of fighting spirit! It was a clear indication of her attitude.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator sat down cross-legged with a mocking smile. This made the empress¡¯s eyelids twitch! Immediately after, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator began to activate his demonic technique.


    The Great Empress knew what he was going to do, so she wanted to quickly seal the Western Demon back. However, at the same time, the Grand Yin Demon cultivator shouted, ¡± Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon, Demonic Essence Return to One, Heavenly Demon Great Art, Myriad Demons Return to Origin! ¡±


    The moment this voice sounded!


    The Great Empress instantly felt a powerful suction force enveloping her once again. It was aimed at the Western Demon that she was about to seal back. She realized that her seal had been broken in an instant. Western Demon¡­She couldn¡¯t seal it anymore!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, at this moment, Western Demon, who felt that he couldn¡¯t escape, sent a voice transmission, ¡± Unseal me and let me out. Give me some freedom before I die. ¡±


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°Unseal it and let me go over on my own. Perhaps I can even possess a Yin Demon Cultivator? You can also use this opportunity to capture his soul. I¡¯ll tell you the chant.¡± Western Demon said, but his voice was already a little weak.


    This was because the Yin Demonic Cultivation had a great influence on him. He felt that even though he was still in the Great Empress ¡®body, his strength was rapidly disappearing. He was really going to be finished soon.


    Therefore, before the Water Empress could respond, the Western Demon had already decisively passed the chant to her. Then, he was almost about to dissipate! But at this moment¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor, release the seal.¡± The empress quickly cracked the wall! However, the Human Emperor¡¯s Demon Sealing Seal that was still trapping the West Demon waspletely unsealed from her body.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Western Demon appeared from her body, but he only appeared for an instant! In fact, the Grand Void Emperor didn¡¯t even see clearly what was going on with this Western Demon before he was instantly sucked in! Inside the body of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    But at the same time! At the same time-


    ¡°Capture!¡±


    The Soul Gathering Lamp that the Female Empress summoned instantly enveloped the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. However, she moved quickly, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who was already prepared, had already made a hand seal.


    ¡°Bind!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s palm, which had victory in its grasp, was aimed at the Soul Gathering Lamp! However¡­

 Chapter 671: Destroy All Conspiracies!

    Chapter 671: Destroy All Conspiracies!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Human Emperor! Seal the demons.¡±


    The empress exerted her strength at the same time! The Western Demon that had been fused into the body of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was forcefully pulled out again with the power of the seal.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At the same time, the Soul Congregation Lampbined with a powerful suction force that even the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not expect, and it fiercely attacked the West Demon! It also shot towards him.


    At the same time-


    ¡°The might of the Human Emperor! Di Ya, help me. ¡± The powerful monarch pressure that the Great Empress released swept out and summoned the power of the Renhuang in the Dragon Mountain.


    And Dragon Mountain was the ce where Renhuang lived! It was the home ground of the Renhuang lineage. Thus, when the empress was in power, Renhuang aura was instantly summoned from heaven and earth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tyrannical Human Sovereign Realm pressure instantly crushed the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator¡¯s handprint. The Soul Gathering Lamp then swallowed the Western Devil and the part that the Western Devil had brought out! The soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator fell into the hands of the Female Monarch once again.


    Emperor Taixu, who was watching from the sidelines, had to admit that the Great Empress was unusually calm! Tyrannical, her calctions were so urate. She didn¡¯t hesitate to use the Western Devil as bait to devour the soul of the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator.


    It was no wonder that the Empress could defeat the Western Demon who had swept across the Kun Lun Realm all by herself and rule over the Kun Lun Realm to such an extent. She was indeed cold! How ruthless! Decisive enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss¡­¡± Emperor Taixu¡¯s grievance and unwillingness to ept the fact that his soul had been captured dissipated a lot because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had also been tricked.


    The Empress did not ¡®disappoint¡¯ Emperor Taixu¡¯s evaluation. Afterpleting this series of things, she was still in that instant! He shed under the dragon eagle and activated the chant to control the strange small array.<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the small formation was activated, the Great Empress was about to leave. Seeing this, Emperor Taixu subconsciously wanted to chase after her. However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not a dead person.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The tyrannical demonic aura was unleashed at this moment! It also entered the small array and turned into countless hands that grabbed the empress.


    ¡°Myriad Devil Hand! Stay.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator himself shouted. His countless demonic hands were like tree roots that trapped the Empress.


    The power of the formation was basically under the control of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators again, and the Great Empress was about to fall into the hands of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators again. However¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Punishment!¡±


    The Heavenly Punishment that the Water Empress summoned with her backhand suddenly shattered the demonic hands that were wrapped around her. At the same time, she activated the Soul Gathering Lamp and chanted the formation control incantation that the Western Demon had taught her.


    As the empress regained control of the situation, she no longer allowed herself to be at a disadvantage! At this moment, he used the soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to activate the small array.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    The powerful and strange power of the array immediately enveloped the Empress and was about to teleport her out. Even the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator himself could not stop the teleportation unless he detonated the array.


    However, once the array exploded! Not only would he not be able to get out, but he would also destroy the biggest goal he had set up long ago. Therefore, he naturally wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°See you again!¡± However, before the empress disappeared, she stared coldly at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and issued a deration of war. She was waiting for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to go out and fight her!


    Even if she lost the advantage of Dragon Mountain after she left, she had an army! In addition, Emperor Taixu was already under her control, so it was hard to say who would win.


    Once she went out, she would detonate this array! However, she believed that with the abilities of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! With the cunning abilities of Emperor Taixu, these two would definitely be able to escape.


    As for Emperor Dragon Tian¡­


    Let him be with this Dragon Mountain forever!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Great Empress was prepared to detonate the array the moment she left to prevent her little Qian Li from being harmed. At the same time, it should also be able to hurt the Yin Demon Cultivator and weaken his strength.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°B * tch, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±<div>


    Emperor Tian Long, who had appeared at some point in time, let out a roar! Not only did he wrap his dragon tail around the empress who was about to leave, but he also attached his dragon body to the dragon eagle.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The powerful teleportation power of the array formation exploded! Emperor Dragon, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, vomited blood.


    But even so! As the dragon condor couldn¡¯t be dragged out of the Dragon Mountain, Emperor Tian, who was clinging onto the dragon condor and the empress, was about to sessfully trap the empress.


    This made the empress, who had already calcted everything, turn green with anger! However, the only thing she could do at this moment was to desperately activate the power of the array formation.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡± The powerful and strange array formation kept trying to teleport the Empress out, and it seemed like she was about to escape from Emperor Tian Long¡¯s dragon tail.


    However, at this moment, as the creator of the small array, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already struck out hand seals at the entire array the moment Emperor Tian Long bound the Empress.


    As these hand sealsnded, the power of the small array formation clearly changed. At the very least, the empress could clearly feel that her control was about to be taken away.


    Emperor Dragon Heaven, who had also sensed it, immediately roared! His entire body emitted a surging demonic aura, and the force that bound the empress became even stronger.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    The empress¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the aura around her changed! Because she had already decided that if she could not escape sessfully, she would eventually fall into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    Then, no matter what! He had to destroy this array first so that everyone could finish it together! No one could use this formation to harm her Little Qianli. Who! That¡¯s too! Don¡¯t!


    Yes!


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Weng Long!¡± The aura around the empress suddenly exploded. This made Emperor Dragon Tian, who was tied up, shout, ¡± Quick! She¡¯s going to self-destruct her bloodline. She¡¯s going to destroy this array formation.¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s hand seals were even faster. Although he was fast, Emperor Dragon Tian had acted in a timely manner.


    But-


    ¡°Ten Thousand Transformations Void Light, Void Begets Ten Thousand Solitude.¡± However, Emperor Taixu made his move at this moment. The endless illusory light that he summoned was born from the void! It fused into Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s body.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The terrifying power of the chaotic explosion of lightpletely destroyed Emperor Tian Long¡¯s dragon body. Caught off guard, he spat out arge mouthful of blood on the spot. Naturally, he could no longer bind the Empress.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The furious Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator took the time to send a palm strike at Emperor Taixu. However, Emperor Taixu, who had been prepared for this, had already taken the opportunity to break into the array formation after attacking Emperor Tian Long.


    After all, he had already obtained what he wanted. He did not want to stay here forever. Hence, he naturally had to make use of the gap in the array formation created by Emperor Tian Long in time to leave with the Empress.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Without Emperor Tian Long¡¯s restraint, the Great Empress was sessfully teleported out by the power of the small array. Emperor Taixu, who had also entered the array, disappeared along with her.


    In the next moment, the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu appeared! They had sessfully escaped from the cave they had entered earlier, but¡­


    ¡°Explode!¡±

 Chapter 672: Unfaithful Love? Great Luck!

    Chapter 672: Unfaithful Love? Great Luck!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Without waiting for Monarch Taixu to catch his breath, the Great Empress had already activated the incantation and detonated the small array! This made Emperor Taixu dumbfounded, but he immediately felt that he had done a good job!


    After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would probably never be able toe out! He was going to be sealed in Dragon Mountain forever. The same goes for the Heavenly Dragon Emperor! He was still ruthless.<div>


    However¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the power of the array formation being destroyed spread out, a terrifying and strange aura appeared! It was like a flood that was about to spill out uncontrobly. This made Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression change slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Water Empress made a prompt decision. She grabbed Monarch Taixu and dashed out at an extraordinarily fast speed!


    However, Emperor Taixu, who was being pulled away, asked, ¡± Do you know the way? This path is soplicated, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator clearly took a detour.¡±


    ¡± Return the way we came. No problem. ¡± As the Water Empress replied, she stopped pulling on Emperor Taixu. Previously, she pulled on this person because he was still useful.


    However, just as she let go, Emperor Taixu pulled her back! This made the Water Empress frown. However, Emperor Taixu pulled her into another path and said, ¡± Then you should follow me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m naturally sensitive to light. I¡¯m not good at entering, but I¡¯m good at leaving.¡± After the Taixu Emperor¡¯s slip said that, he brought the Great Empress around a few times.


    The Water Empress didn¡¯t know if he was right. However, she guessed that Emperor Taixu wouldn¡¯t use his own life as a bluff at a time like this.


    The speed of the two Great Emperors was not just for show. From the moment the strange small array formation was detonated, it only took less than ten breaths!<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Monarch Taixu brought the Great Empress and dashed out of the cave they had entered! And just as they shed out-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of that strange array formation was like an oil well! Violent energy burst out and destroyed arge cliff, instantly exploding into a string of smoke.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The sound of a riot! The hugemotion naturally attracted the attention of countless people! It also attracted the attention of Chen Yuzhi and the other Kun Lun garrisons.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The Sun God rushed out of the temporary emperor¡¯s tent the moment themotion was made because he knew what the empress was doing!


    Therefore, he had a hunch that themotion was rted to the empress. However, the moment he shed over, he saw this! The Great Empress who was being held by Emperor Taixu¡¯s wrist.


    This ¡­


    Although he was only holding her wrist and it didn¡¯t seem like the empress had taken the initiative, it was enough to make the Sun God stunned.


    After all, it was not easy for someone like the Great Empress to forcefully hold her hand, even though Emperor Taixu was indeed stronger.<div>


    But ¡­


    ¡± Empress!? ¡±


    ¡± The empress?! ¡±


    While the Sun God was in a daze, Granny Liao and Chen Yuzhi, who had shed overter, were also stunned by what they saw.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s eyes lit up as well! As if filled with gossip, he stared at the hand that the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu were ¡®holding¡¯ and countless question marks appeared in his mind.


    Who could tell him why the Taixu Monarch who had said he had returned to the Taixu Realm was still here? Forget it, why was he holding hands with the empress?


    Could it be that these two had some kind of ¡°secret¡± rtionship?


    Could it be that not only was Prince Taixu going to marry Princess Kunlun, but Emperor Taixu was also going to marry the Empress? If that was the case, wasn¡¯t it a little incestuous?


    Ah pui! Now was not the time to think about these messy things. The key now was why these two were here! What was the big explosion behind them?


    Emperor Yan Huo forcefully shifted his attention from the ¡®hand in hand¡¯ to the chaotic explosion behind him. When he looked over, he was stunned again!<div>


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the surging array formation¡¯s energy continued to explode, the shadow of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator and the tragic dragon body of Emperor Tian Long were also ¡®sted¡¯ out at the same time.


    Even though the two of them disappeared the moment they appeared! However, Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s brain was already a little confused because he saw a Yin Devil Cultivator!


    After all, although the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had self-destructed, everyone was basically certain that he was not dead. Although he had been forced out of the Rising Dragon Stage, it seemed that he had not been eliminated!


    But since he wasn¡¯t eliminated, why did hee out? Could it be that everyone didn¡¯t realize that he was eliminated the moment he self-destructed?


    No!


    Absolutely not.


    Every person who was eliminated would trigger the power of the rules of the Dragon Mountain, which was the power to teleport them. However, when the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator ¡± disappeared ¡°, that power did not appear.


    Therefore, the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was not eliminated at all. He¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°This bunch of people! These people¡­¡± Emperor Yan Huo made a bold guess. He suspected that the three emperors had sneaked into the Dragon Mountain Ruins because they had entered the ruins!


    Emperor Yan Huo wouldn¡¯t have dared to think of such a thing in the past! He definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this, but because of the appearance of the Yin Demonic Cultivator, he subconsciously thought so.


    After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were not teleported out! If there was another way out of the Dragon Mountain, then there must be another way to enter the Dragon Mountain, right?


    Thinking of this¡­


    Emperor Yan Huo looked at the two great emperors in front of him and suddenly became very unpredictable. He felt that his spection was basically true, especially¡­


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo could vaguely sense the power of the array as it continued to surge out! There was the Renhuang aura of Dragon Mountain and the mysterious aura of the Rising Dragon tform.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the sky above the Nine Realms Ruin, which was also above the Dragon Mountain, the shattered light that slowly flowed into the Dragon Mountain clearly exploded as if it had been affected.


    There was no doubt about it! It was to confirm Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s guess, which made him even more certain! These people were actually from Dragon Mountain.


    However, just as Emperor Yan Huo thought about this, the surrounding people started to shout, ¡± This aura! Why did this aura feel like the aura of providence? It was spreading out! It actually spread out.¡±


    ¡°This! Hurry up! Hurry up and suck-¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone present could sense that because of the sudden explosion of the shattered light, it was as if the power of providence was flowing out from it. Many people were extremely excited! He hurriedly rushed up to snatch the power of luck.


    This made the empress, who had already withdrawn her hand! Her face sank. She had never expected that the power of providence that should have belonged to her daughter and son-inw would actually spread out because of this explosion. This ¡­

 Chapter 673: Snatch If You’re Jealous!

    Chapter 673: Snatch If You¡¯re Jealous!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Damn it! ¡± Bastard¡­¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but curse a few times. Yang God came back to his senses after hearing that. However, when hended beside the empress, he stared at Emperor Taixu with slight hostility.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Taixu did not have the time to notice this. His expression was not good as he said, ¡± Those two little rewards, they won¡¯t just disappear like that, right? ¡±<div>


    Even though he wasn¡¯t particrly concerned about his Crown Prince, when he saw this situation, he felt as if something that belonged to him was being shared.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡± Yuzhi, organize an army of experts who are demigods and above. We need them soon, ¡± the empress said in a very bad tone.


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± Although Chen Yuzhi didn¡¯t understand the current situation, it didn¡¯t stop him from carrying out his orders, so he quickly made arrangements.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Granny Liao asked worriedly. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact situation, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right when she saw the power of providence spreading out.


    After all, even the dumbest person would know what was going on with this power of luck. It was definitely to reward the two little ones who had cleared the level inside! Why did it disperse now?


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go back to the tent first.¡± The Great Empress said in a deep voice and looked at Emperor Taixu. Thetter smiled bitterly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will be on your side. However¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you when I get rid of the Yin Devil Cultivator.¡± The Empress said coldly, which made Emperor Taixu¡¯s expression turn ugly. After all, he didn¡¯t think so at all! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was someone who could be easily eliminated.


    Even though he had already gotten used to the fact that he had lost a portion of his soul power, he still knew! If he did not gather his soul power back, he could forget about advancing. Also¡­


    What was the Great Void Imperial Cause thinking? Just as he was about to say something, the empress continued, ¡± You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I know what I¡¯m doing. Your strength is not damaged. ¡±


    ¡°You really know your limits.¡± Emperor Taixu smiled bitterly. He had originally wanted to use the excuse that his strength had been damaged to trick the Great Empress into returning a portion of her soul power first. At that time, he might be able to take back all of her soul power.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t give him a chance to cry. She even directly asserted that his abilities weren¡¯t affected and that he couldn¡¯t defend himself even if he wanted to.<div>


    After all, before he left the Dragon Mountain ruins, the power he had unleashed had already shown that his strength was basically not damaged, but his divine sense was slightly weakened.


    It was impossible for him to argue now. However, Emperor Taixu did not regret it. After all, he felt that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was too strange! Unpredictable. He could not entrust his life to such a person.


    Hence, after Emperor Taixu smiled bitterly, he said in a deep voice, ¡± You should be careful too. That devil cultivator is too strange. He can disappear the moment hees out. He must be watching you from the shadows. ¡±


    At this point, Emperor Taixu still felt that it was inappropriate and said directly, ¡± Why don¡¯t I go with you so that there won¡¯t be any changes? Everything I have in the future is in your hands.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the empress pondered for a moment before agreeing, ¡± Alright, follow me. ¡±


    For a moment¡­


    Before the cultivators could finish their analysis, they saw that the Great Empress had already left with Emperor Taixu and the people of Kun Lun.


    Uh ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This scene caused some of them to start discussing in a strange manner, ¡± What¡¯s going on between the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu? Are they that close?!¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much? Hurry up and absorb some power of providence. If you¡¯re slow, it¡¯ll be gone! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡­¡±


    Although more and more people were fighting for the power of providence, the empress discovered that although the power of providence was dissipating, it was not particrly serious. Moreover, it was slowly gathering! Returning to the ¡®right path¡¯.<div>


    This was the only thing that made the Empress feel gratified. No matter what, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s n to steal the power of providence would definitely not seed.


    But Western Demon¡­


    ¡°..¡±The Female Empress silently sensed the Western Demon that no longer existed in her body. Her expression was a little lonely, even though she had a grudge against the Western Demon.


    But back then, she had ughtered the Western Demon and destroyed the Western Demon¡¯s pce. In fact, they were even now. All these years, she had used the Human Emperor Seal to seal the Western Demon in her body. She had already treated him as her own power.


    Now that the Western Demon had disappeared, not only did her battle prowess decrease, but she would also lose a demon in the future! A ¡± think tank ¡± that understood even stronger things.


    Even if she used the Soul Gathering Lamp to absorb a portion of Western Demon¡¯s soul power, but he ¡­ Without waiting for the empress to think further and conclude, Yang Shen, who had already returned to the Emperor¡¯s tent, asked softly, ¡± Empress, what exactly happened? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Granny Liao, Wang Chenxiao, who had been urgently summoned, and Chen Yuzhi, who had reorganized the demigod elites, were also waiting for the empress¡¯s instructions as they entered the tent.


    Even though there didn¡¯t seem to be any danger, these people were all people with sharp senses. They naturally sensed the danger that was about toe.


    The Water Empress didn¡¯t waste any time and took out the Soul Gathering Lamp. This made Granny Liao, who was the most knowledgeable, narrow her eyes. Then, she looked at Emperor Taixu as if she had understood something.


    The Sun God also understood at this moment. He immediately felt that his little emotions just now were really shameful. However, he also realized that after confessing his feelings to the empress, he could no longer maintain hisposure. This was uneptable! He would be sent away by the empress.


    Thinking of this, Yang God took a deep breath and calmed down. Then, he heard the Empress say, ¡± This is what I got from the Yin Demon Cultivator. He knows how to use thismp. Does Pce Master Wang have any thoughts? ¡±<div>


    Because she knew that Wang Chenxiao had the ability of Wandering Know-it-all, the empress specially called him over. Wang Chenxiao, who was asked about it, was actually a little stunned by the empress¡¯s news.


    Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡­


    Soul Gathering Lamp!


    The amount of information was so huge that Wang Chenxiao was a little confused! However, he still asked clearly, ¡± May I ask, Empress, what did the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator do with this Soul Gathering Lamp? ¡±


    ¡°Gather the remnant soul of the Heavenly Demon and obtain theplete inheritance of the Heavenly Demon.¡± The empress didn¡¯t hide anything from him. Hearing this, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He really thought of something, but-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At this moment, the empress¡¯s eyelids twitched! He immediately walked out of the tent and looked at the top of the dragon mountain. His expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°!¡±Emperor Taixu, who had also sensed it, had also followed him out to look at the sky. He, the Water Empress, and powerful gods like Emperor Yan Huo had all seen it at the same time.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had disappeared earlier was now standing in the air! Not only did his aura look strange under the shattered light, but a cold voice also came out of his mouth, ¡± Dark, Devil, Heaven, Sacrifice! Qian, Kun, Nuo, Yi.¡±

 Chapter 674: Saving the Scene in Time

    Chapter 674: Saving the Scene in Time<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s voice fell, not only did the originally clear sky suddenly darken, but there was also a cold air that seemed to be constantly seeping out from the void, making everyone feel a chill.<div>


    This didn¡¯t count! What really made the empress¡¯s expression change was that those original items had been gathered together! The broken light that had returned to the Dragon Mountain had been wrapped by strands of demonic energy like demonic vines.


    The others didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but the empress understood! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to intercept and even devour the power of providence.


    Even though his small formation had been destroyed by her, he clearly had other methods! It was just that it was more ¡± aboveboard ¡± to do such a thing. This was probably the reason why he did not want to ¡± do this ¡± at first. After all, the goal was too big and it was not easy to achieve it.


    However, the empress had destroyed the small array. He had no other choice. It was the empress who had forced him into the open, forcing him to disy his terrifying power in front of everyone.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! He ¡­ Why did he seem to be able to steal, steal the power of providence? He ¡­ Who exactly was he? If we let him grow, will the Nine States be finished?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! This devil cultivator is too terrifying. He hasn¡¯t revealed his true colors yet. What scheme does he have? Should we do something?¡± The supreme experts felt uneasy.


    This was very normal. Fiendish cultivators were never good things! This was especially true for the Great Demons. As there were too many Demon Cultivators in the Grand Moon Realm, most people did not like it.


    However, although the Imperial Pce of Grand Moon was a demonic lineage, it was also considered a righteous path among the demons. Under the rule of the Grand Moon n, the demonic cultivators in its territory were basically more righteous.


    However, this was one of the Grand Moon Realm demonic cultivators who had been hiding his face and bing stronger and stronger. It really made all the powerhouses who had witnessed his sudden change feel their hearts tremble! Panic.


    At this moment when all the civic-minded experts were feeling jealous¡­<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    The empress had already leaped into the sky, and behind her! It was the Kun Lun army that Chen Yuzhi had allocated! Among the people of Kun Lun, they were experts with cultivation above the Demigod Realm.


    However, Chen Yuzhi did not follow him. He was still onnd because he had to be careful of other loopholes. After all, there was still an old worm that had not appeared.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Sun God and Granny Liao were standing beside the empress. They were ready to attack when the empress gave the order.


    However¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    One by one, the Demigods of the Heavenly Dragon Realm appeared in the sky andnded! However, Emperor Dragon Tian did not appear around the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. His injuries were probably too severe.


    However, the purpose of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had been achieved. He was a member of the Heavenly Dragon Army! He was already protecting the Yin Demon Cultivator, but¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    Monarch Taixu and his trusted aide, Deity Min, as well as a group of powerful Demigods at the Great Void Realm, had already soared into the sky! It targeted the Heavenly Dragon Realm experts.


    Emperor Yan Huo, who was watching from the side, said with certainty, ¡± There are 28 Kunlun Demigods and 20 Great Void Demigods! The Heavenly Dragon Demigods are twenty-six. Even if the Heavenly Dragon Demigods can demonize, the Grand Yin demonic cultivators have no chance of winning.¡±


    This was especially so since Emperor Tian Long had yet to appear. However, the Great Empress and the Great Void Emperor had appeared. Judging from their monarch level power, the 26 Demigods of the Heavenly Dragon Realm were nothing to them.


    Emperor Yan Huo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Since Kunlun and the Great Void have joined forces, there¡¯s no reason that they can¡¯t take care of this Yin Devil Cultivator. Who cares how strange he is? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this Yin Demon Cultivator. Didn¡¯t he say that his cultivation would drop by half? Why is the current cultivation of this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator on par with the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu?¡± Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s trusted aide asked in puzzlement.


    Emperor Yan Huo was also puzzled, but he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Even though there was a great disparity in strength, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to continue unleashing his demonic technique. It was as if he did not see the great disparity in strength.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡± Although the Water Empress also felt that it was strange, she would not wait any longer. She had already summoned her Renhuang talent, and at the same time, her palm that was emitting a powerful aura was holding the Heavenly Punishment.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    Granny Liao and the Yang God also exerted their strength. The Kun Lun Realm experts above the Demigod Realm also released their strongestbat strength, ready to blow up the Heavenly Dragon General in front of them! The experts simultaneously destroyed the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    ¡°Void light.¡± Emperor Taixu couldn¡¯t just stand there and watch. A hundred thousand feet of light had already spread out behind him, covering the sky like clouds.


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡± The Great Void Realm experts behind him also exerted their strength and prepared to cooperate with their Great Emperor. However¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The fearless Heavenly Dragon Realm experts actually unleashed their true forms, and their Battle Qi was especially majestic! It was as if they did not feel any difference from the people surrounding them.


    There was naturally a reason for their confidence! That was because¡­


    ¡°Cast beans into soldiers.¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was sitting cross-legged had already thrown out a handful of ck beans! It was really beans.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Each bean exploded in an instant! Wang Chenxiao, who was watching the battle below, pped his thigh and shouted, ¡± Stop him! He¡¯s preparing to use the Heavenly Demon God¡¯s Skill, Bean Soldiers.¡±


    In an instant-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s expression changed as well. He could vaguely sense that the ¡± beans ¡± that dropped had the aura of a demigod!


    This ¡­


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was going to create a group of Demigod Realm experts?


    This ¡­


    If that was the case, how the hell was he supposed to fight?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Stop him!¡± As the Empress shouted, the Human Emperor Ruler in her hand rose into the sky. Terrifying golden lightning split the sky in an instant and struck fiercely at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Each of them had neat armors and powerful auras! There really were Demigod Realm demonic cultivators. At this moment, they all appeared and lined up in front of the Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Void Light Ten Thousand Explosion!¡±


    Emperor Taixu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and exerted his strength. The hundred thousand feet of light behind him instantly split into countless light des that stabbed into the formation! However, his aura had not stabilized yet.


    But-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As these devil cultivators suddenly let out a muffled roar, a powerful devil fog spread out from their bodies, actually resisting the light de of Emperor Taixu.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was about to seed! More than a hundred Demigod Realm demonic cultivators were about to explode. The Demigod Heavenly Dragon Realm cultivators had also made their moves. They rushed towards the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu to buy enough time for the Grand Yin demonic cultivators.


    However-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    At this moment, a huge thunderbolt appeared! At this moment, a ck pir that seemed to have broken through the sky suddenly exploded! It struck the bean-like fiendish cultivators whose auras were stabilizing.

 Chapter 675: Finally Dead …

    Chapter 675: Finally Dead ¡­


    Trantor: 549690339


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    He had always been able to prate the lightning! It exploded on the bodies of those ¡°demonic cultivators¡± at lightning speed, directly destroying and dispersing many ¡°beans¡± whose auras were rtively unstable.


    For a moment¡­


    Her heart was beating fast! Emperor Yan Huo and the other onlookers saw that more than 80% of the demonic cultivators had been destroyed into demonic mist.


    Only a dozen ¡®beans¡¯ fiendish cultivators who had stabilized their auras quickly managed to withstand the lightning and protect the Yin fiendish cultivators.


    At the same time¡­


    A troop wearing the armor of the Kunlun army! 10,000 lightning element experts appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, giving people the feeling that they were heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Especially their leader, Chen Shen, at this moment! While the experts were still shocked, he held the wedge in his left hand! The one with the mallet in his right hand! The Taiyin demonic cultivator¡¯s double strike caused a shocking heavenly thunder to explode.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A muffled thunder boomed, and the world instantly turned into a sea of lightning. Countless bolts of lightning exploded from the void, forming a shocking phenomenon.


    Most importantly, there were countless lightning bolts! It was all at this moment, without a doubt! Under Chen Shen¡¯s guidance, they all exploded towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    Chen Shen, the new Thunder God of Kun Lun! At this moment, he erupted with his own myriad lightning phenomenon, which shocked the entire Kun Lun Realm.


    At that moment-


    ¡°It¡¯s the fifth god, Chen Shen. He has advanced! He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here with the Chen Family¡¯s Sky Thunder Army.¡± Many people in the Kun Lun Realm recognized Chen Shen, and they also recognized the Sky Thunder Army, who wore the same Kun Lun armor but had a lightning mark on their helmets.


    This was the trump card army of Kun Lun Realm. They were famous for their speed and explosive power. The soldiers in the army were all lightning-type! Kun Lun noble, Chen family¡¯s disciple.


    There were only 50,000 soldiers in the army, but they were the elites of the elites! The 10,000 people who hade were the best of the best. Moreover, theirmander, Chen Shen, was no longer a Demigod. He was a God! Thunder God.


    For a moment¡­


    Under the lightning that filled the sky, everyone in Kun Lun felt their blood boil! All of them shouted out a brand new title that belonged to Chen Shen-Thunder God.


    ¡°Thunder God!¡±


    ¡± Thunder God!¡­ ¡±


    Under the myriad of lightning, the well-deserved apotheosis was not only destroyed! In the end, the ¡°bean¡± demonic cultivator who was defending against the Grand Yin demonic cultivator was also struck in an instant! The remaining force rushed towards the original body of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    And it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s grace is vast!¡±


    At this moment, the Water Empress used the new skill that she had obtained after awakening her bloodline power for the first time! There was a boundless aura that had already appeared from the void! It was added to the lightning that filled the sky.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning that filled the sky was immediately dyed golden, and its aura became even stronger! Seeing this, many super experts covered their mouths in shock.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Endless berserk! The Xiongba Thunderbolt exploded on the body of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. There was no ident! He didn¡¯t miss anything, directly creating a magnificent vortex.


    The violent power of lightning and the endless might of the emperor made the blood of everyone in Kun Lun boil to the extreme! It shocked the outsiders to the extreme.


    Because even the ordinary talent with the lowest cultivation could sense it! The lightning bolts that covered the sky from Thunder God Chen Shen doubled in strength after being augmented by the empress¡¯s power.


    Double¡­


    It didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but! Chen Shen was the God of Thunder. The power he could unleash was already terrifying enough. It was the power of God Realm lightning.


    In the end, the empress could make his lightning even stronger! This was really a f * cking great favor from the emperor. It was simply¡­But why had he never heard of this Renhuang skill?


    ¡®Motherf * cker¡­¡¯ N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Human Emperor¡¯s lineage was indeed worthy of being known as the strongest human lineage since ancient times! It was also the only bloodline in the Nine Realms that had not been reced by a new dynasty, even though the entire n had almost been destroyed.


    But now, the Great Empress and the little princess of Kun Lun, whom no one had forgotten, were using their power to clearly tell the world what the strongest bloodline of the human race was!


    With the bloodline of Renhuang, anything was possible! These words were really not just words. It was simply ¡­


    The entire ce was so quiet that only the sound of rapid panting could be heard! Apanied by the thunder that filled the sky, it was once again unforgettable.


    ¡°Too strong!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo felt his scalp go numb from the shock. He looked at the empress with an indescribableplexity in his eyes. In his eyes and heart, there was already a hint of respect.


    Human Emperor, Human Emperor.


    So many years had passed! His bloodline still made it difficult for people to feel jealous or want to crush him. It would only make people subconsciously admire him.


    The current empress! Before this, Ye Qianli had brought this bloodline power that was admired and worshipped by the world to greater heights! Its elegance.


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    ¡°Empress!¡±


    Countless Kun Lun soldiers looked up to their Emperor. Countless Kun Lun people worshipped their Emperor. This was their Empress! Not only was she strong, but she could also make her subordinates stronger.


    However, at this moment, the empress who was admired by countless people didn¡¯t have much of a change in her mood. She was still staring at him! The location of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    Even though she felt the same way! Thebined attack of her and Chen Shen was enough to destroy a Yin Demonic Cultivator. However, this Yin Demonic Cultivator was too strange. If she did not see him die with her own eyes, it would be hard to say.


    Emperor Taixu had the same thought as her. He was still activating the Void Light Divine Sword in his hand. He was prepared to give the Yin Demon Cultivator another strike if he did not die!


    In the end¡­


    When the violent lightning gradually dissipated, they subconsciously stared at the powerhouses in the center, but they did not see the shadow of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! This was a scene that everyone loved to see.


    That was great¡­


    ¡± It seems that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator didn¡¯t even have the time to scream before he was crushed into pieces. ¡± Many people heaved a sigh of relief and began to discuss. They subconsciously nodded and felt that this was normal!


    If it were the Taixu Emperor, he would have been killed by the lightning just now. There was no reason for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to survive. Thinking of this, everyone felt more at ease.


    Even the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu did not sense it at this moment! The aura that belonged to a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator made them slightly relieved.


    ¡°Finally dead?¡± Emperor Yan Huo also rxed and muttered to himself. However, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He was thinking too much!


    Even if that Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had three heads and six arms, he should have died this time! Unless he had nine heads and eighteen arms, a super invincible demon.


    In fact¡­

 Chapter 676: One Link After Another!

    Chapter 676: One Link After Another!


    Trantor: 549690339


    When the lightning mistpletely dissipated, everyone¡¯s breathing stopped because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was no longer around. A real bear-bodied, tiger-headed Heavenly Demon Beast had already appeared within the lightning, as if it had been born from a bath of lightning.


    This ¡­


    Before anyone could react, the Heavenly Demon Beast, which had not released any aura, pped its wings and roared at the Great Empress and the others!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The terrifying demonic aura surged out like a tidal wave! It crushed towards the Great Empress, Emperor Taixu, the Kunlun and Taixu experts, and the Heavenly Dragon Realm experts.


    At this moment! No matter who it was, the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s roar was an all-out attack!


    In an instant-


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The empress shouted decisively. At the same time, she released a powerful breath and pulled her people back with all her might! Because she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t stop the Heavenly Demon Beast! Not even Emperor Taixu, not anyone else.


    The Heavenly Demon Beast was the legendary ancestor of creation, Pangu! It was the number one magical beast that had fought against it since ancient times! The strongest demonic beast.


    Now, its true body had actually appeared!


    ¡°Retreat! All troops retreat!¡±


    The Great Empress couldn¡¯t imagine what they could do next. They had no chance of defending against the Heavenly Fiend Beast, let alone winning.


    The sudden change in the battle situation stunned the Kunlun soldiers and many Kunlun people who were watching the battle below. They could not react in time.


    However, Chen Yuzhi reacted quickly! ¡± Retreat! ¡± At this moment, he had already organized the fastest retreat and shouted, ¡± Retreat! Retreat immediately!¡±


    As a result, the entire Kunlun Army, as well as the people of Kunlun, finally regained their senses and retreated toward the sea. However, the direction they retreated to was naturally the opposite of the direction where the Heavenly Dragon Army was stationed.


    They were still able to not charge in recklessly in a critical situation. This was still thanks to Chen Yuzhi¡¯s good management of the army. However, there were also some panicked Kunlun people who went in the wrong direction in a hurry. It was impossible for them to catch up to the main force.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The rolling demonic aura was like a ck waterfall falling from the nine heavens, directly eroding arge area of the ruins of the Nine Realms. Some of the wounded soldiers who had retreatedte were swallowed up.


    As for the wounded soldiers who were devoured, they were directly corroded into skeletons by the demonic aura under everyone¡¯s witness. Everyone stopped breathing when they saw this.


    Many super experts nned to retreat immediately. They could not watch any longer! He was about to flee, but the demonic aura did not show any signs of spreading and strengthening, because the Sky Demon Beast in the sky did notunch another attack.


    However, everyone saw that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator under the protection of the Heavenly Demonic Beast was not dead¡­He actually didn¡¯t die? As for the Heavenly Demon Beast, it was as if! It was as if he had summoned her? This ¡­


    Everyone was shocked, but they also discovered that the shattered light that had enveloped the top of the dragon mountain hadpletely disappeared.


    ¡°Has all the power of karmic luck been poured into the Dragon Mountain ruins?¡± Gong Mingche, who was scattered on the sea, saw this scene and felt that it was a blessing in disguise.


    The Yang God and the others also looked at it attentively. The empress nodded and said, ¡± It seems so. No matter how strong the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is, he can¡¯t possibly steal the rules of the Dragon-cracking Mountain, right? At least not for the time being. ¡±


    ¡± A long time?! ¡± The Sun God immediately caught the key and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He should have obtained all of the Sky Demon¡¯s inheritance, so he probably really does have the ability to do so. However, why is he able to be so strong? Or rather, he has always been this strong.¡± The empress didn¡¯t understand.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had been a ninth-grade talent like most otherpetitors ever since he had entered the rankings. However, he had been getting stronger and stronger. Now that he had left the Dragon Mountain Ruins, he was even more powerful than before. He had even summoned the Sky Demon Beast.


    Thinking of all these, the empress felt that¡­The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was probably already at least at the Immortal State. He had only used a secret technique to suppress his own cultivation so that he could participate in the Talent Rankings andplete his goal.


    However-


    ¡± It¡¯s possible that he became so strong step by step. It must have something to do with the Rising Dragon tform. Even though he was ¡®blown¡¯ out of the seventh level, he still benefited a lot. ¡± Wang Chenxiao wiped his sweat and said.


    Especially¡­


    ¡°Look at him! His mask is broken, it really is Bai Muhua!¡± Wang Chenxiao was still pointing at the Heavenly Yin Demonic Cultivator whose hair was disheveled but whose true face was revealed. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And his face! There was no doubt that it was Bai Muhua. Even though his face was deathly pale, making him look like a dead person, he was still Bai Muhua.


    Therefore, many of Wang Chenxiao¡¯s guesses about him were correct! He was Bai Muhua who was possessed by a heaven devouring beast. However, the heaven devouring beast clearly had a powerful skill-Devour! Devour! Devour.


    The empress thought of the rotten Emperor Xuanyuan Sword, the Sword Ancestor, and many other things¡­Therefore, she looked at ¡®Bai Muhua¡¯ as if she had understood something.


    ¡°No matter who he is, he¡¯s already done his job.¡± Emperor Taixu said slowly. His tone was filled with seriousness. He felt that he did not know if his choice was right or wrong.


    Heavenly Demon Beast!


    He had never thought that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would be able to bring the Sky Demon Beast here. If the Great Void Realm cultivators were to get involved, they would probably be finished.


    However¡­


    ¡°No! This Sky Demon Beast shouldn¡¯t be the legendary Sky Demon Beast, right? If it really was the Sky Demon Beast that fought with the ancestor of Pangu, we would have died long ago.¡± Emperor Taixu analyzed sharply.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid it really is. It¡¯s just that the reason it¡¯s not that terrifying is because the Yin Devil isn¡¯t strong enough. After all, the Sky Devil Beast must have been sealed after it was subdued by the Sky Devil.


    As the sessor of the Heavenly Demon Inheritance, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is still not strong enough. The Heavenly Demon Beast naturally cannot be particrly strong, or it might devour the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.¡± the empress replied.


    Hearing this, Emperor Taixu smiled bitterly again, ¡± Can¡¯t you just say that you are the son of that god? That way, you have a higher chance of winning. ¡±


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, at least it hasn¡¯t attacked yet. I wonder what that Bai Muhua kid is trying to do.¡± Granny Liaoforted her.


    ¡± What can he do? He definitely won¡¯t give up. He¡¯s still thinking about how to infiltrate the Dragon Mountain and steal the power of luck from Little Qianli and the others to make himself stronger. ¡± the empress replied.


    ¡°Then we¡¯re safe for now?¡± Deity Min asked weakly, causing the empress to re at him coldly. She had always been worried about her Little Qianli, and she would rather the Yin Demon Cultivators attack them.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator obviously didn¡¯t want to bother with these ¡®mosquitos.¡¯ He was really focused on studying the ¡®disappeared¡¯ Dragon Mountain Ruins, and the Heavenly Demon Beast was guarding him.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Empress.¡±

 Chapter 677: Tearing the Dragon Mountain!

    Chapter 677: Tearing the Dragon Mountain!


    Trantor: 549690339


    Chen Shen, who had alreadynded beside the empress, handed a secret letter to her and said, ¡± This is what the Moon Goddess asked me to give you. ¡±


    The empress quickly opened the secret letter and saw the broken moon as well as the Moon Goddess¡¯s reminder. This made her already heavy heart sink even more.


    After all, the Moon Goddess¡¯s prediction of the Broken Moon was about her trip, so it didn¡¯t just include her personal safety, but everyone¡¯s! Including her Little Qian Li.


    Looking at the current situation, she felt that it was even more ferocious! It was still her Little Qianli. Because the Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously setting up the array, he was obviously unwilling to give up. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Emperor Taixu, who had also witnessed this scene, could not help but look at the Great Empress and ask, ¡± Great Empress, what do you think? ¡± No matter what, since he had already started a war with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, he naturally did not want him to be stronger.


    However, the Water Empress could only shake her head silently. What could she do? She had already experienced how terrifying the Heavenly Fiend Beast¡¯s demonic aura was.


    At this moment, he called for everyone to attack and encircle them! Although she really wanted to help Little Qian Li, she couldn¡¯t be selfish enough to send so many people to their deaths.


    Moreover, sending oneself to death might not be of any help. It was most likely sending oneself to death in vain¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an ind nearby and rest first before discussing.¡± Sun God suggested.


    ¡°But, give the order to rest first.¡± The empress pondered and decided that this was the only way. After all, they couldn¡¯t just waste time. There was still the Heavenly Dragon Army.


    After that, she summoned Chen Shen alone and asked him about the situation in Kun Lun. After knowing that there was no war at the border and no major movements, she felt slightly relieved.


    ¡°Empress, this might be a war of attrition. Should we ask the Moon Goddess to send another army over?¡± Chen Shen suggested. Although he camete, he had been hiding nearby since early on.


    He had basically gotten all the information he needed. The reason why he hadn¡¯t made any moves and hadn¡¯te to see the empress was firstly because the war had been ¡°stable¡±.Secondly, he nned to attack at the critical moment to catch them off guard! The effect of effectively suppressing the enemy.


    Chen Shen¡¯s strategy was obviously very effective. If he hadn¡¯t appeared in time, the 100 Demigods would have been able to crush the entire battlefield if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had seeded in casting beans into soldiers.


    Most importantly! Forcing out the Sky Demon Beast and letting everyone know that the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator had such a trump card was much better than letting him kill a group of people at a certain time.


    However, the empress rejected Chen Shen¡¯s suggestion. ¡± No, the Heavenly Dragon Realm has arge-scale army. They are still at the border and Dragon City. Dragon City is very close to Kunlun. ¡±


    ¡°Send another 200,000 troops over. Kun Lun can still hold on.¡± Chen Shen exined. After all, he was not just suggesting. He had already calcted.


    ¡°Have you mentioned this idea to Yuzhi? He definitely won¡¯t agree.¡± the empress said. She knew very well that she could mobilize another 200,000 soldiers from both sides.


    However, Emperor Dragon had already sent out an additional 500,000 soldiers during the battle at the Dragon Mountain Ruins. No one knew if he had another hidden army.


    Although it was not easy to hide from the scouts of Kunlun with such a secret, the problem now was that Emperor Dragon Heaven and the demonic cultivators had a deep cooperation. With the help of special magic, many things would be easier to handle.


    This was especially so for this demon. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary demon. He had aplete Sky Demon Inheritance and even obtained a portion of the Earth Demon Inheritance. The trip to Dragon Mountain had clearly allowed him to obtain the Blood Demon Inheritance.


    Therefore, the empress said frankly, ¡± We still have to hold on to the main camp and strive for stability.If we can¡¯t win here, we can at least run back.¡±


    However, Chen Shen had a different opinion. ¡± If there are enough troops here, we can execute a more aggressive beheading n. We can leave Emperor Tian Long, the Flood Dragon God, and the other Heavenly Dragon Realm experts here. Even if the rest of the army attacks Kun Lun, it won¡¯t be difficult to recover them. ¡±


    He was only annoyed that he hadn¡¯t arrived yet when the beheading was done! Otherwise, with the Sky Thunder Army joining, the Flood Dragon God would definitely die! Even Emperor Dragon Tian might not be able to survive.


    Just a day away! He had only arrived a dayte. He could only me himself for stabilizing his Immortal State. It had taken him too long. However, he did not know at that time that the empress was in such a hurry and that there was such a ominous sign. He also wanted to seek stability beforeing out of seclusion.


    ¡°If Heavenly Dragon Imperial Pce is in the same situation as my Kunlun Imperial Pce, this n will work.However, there are still Divine level old dragons in the Sky Dragon Emperor Pce and even the Flood-dragon race.¡± the empress insisted.


    It was not that she had not thought about killing Emperor Dragon Heaven here. Judging from the situation in Emperor Dragon Pce, Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯s value was not enough for her to pay such a price to kill him.


    Even if Emperor Dragon Tian died! On the contrary, it was possible for them to gather even strongerbat strength first. This was because whoever could avenge Emperor Tian Long would have the qualifications to be an emperor. This was an unwritten rule of the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°With the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Beast, no matter how many armies there are, they will all end up as skeletons.¡± the empress said in a deep voice. At the same time, she looked at the Heavenly Demon Beast in the sky with a worried expression.


    Chen Shen didn¡¯t say anything. Although this Heavenly Demon Beast wasn¡¯t a Heavenly Dragon Realm expert, it had injured many Heavenly Dragon Realm Demigods.


    However, he also knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was working with Emperor Tian Long. Therefore, it was very likely that the Sky Demon Beast would help the Sky Dragon Army.


    For a moment¡­


    Chen Shen was also at his wit¡¯s end. He felt that the battle had reached a stalemate, and it was very disadvantageous for Kun Lun. They could not wait, nor could they wait.


    The empress, who was also at her wit¡¯s end, decided to release the remnant soul of the Western Demon in the Soul Gathering Lamp to see if he was still conscious and ask for a way to subdue the demon with the demon.


    However-


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Heavenly Demon Beast in the sky moved because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had allowed it to enter the formation he had set up at thest minute.


    This caused everyone¡¯s attention to instantly turn to the sky. The Water Empress stared at the Sky Demon Beast and then she realized! With the support of the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s demonic aura, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s array formation instantly erupted with a surging demonic tide.


    And what was emitted along with the Mana Tide was extremely powerful Mana! They continued to exert their strength towards the invisible Dragon Mountain ruins, as if they were trying to force their way in.


    ¡°!¡±Everyone¡¯s heart! The empress and the others were especially anxious. They all had the same wish, that the Dragon Mountain rules could be maintained!


    But the result was¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the Sky Demon Beast let out another furious roar, everyone could feel the world tremble violently. They could also see endless Demonic Energy, like the roots of a giant tree! It grabbed down with a strong force, wrapping around the top of the Dragon Mountain.


    Then, the Heavenly Demon Beast appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes! He fiercely pped his wings and tore it apart, and then¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 678: Refine a Super Fatty!

    Chapter 678: Refine a Super Fatty!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The dragon mountain trembled as if it was about to be torn apart! At the very least, a crack had been torn open, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator seemed to be able to do something again.


    The empress¡¯s eyelids twitched. Only the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator knew that this tremor had nothing to do with the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s strength. It was the natural vibration of the Dragon Mountain.


    As for why the Dragon Mountain was shaking, it was naturally because the people inside had made a move. This let the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator know that he really did not have much time left.


    Once those two inherited the power of providence, there would be nothing for him to do¡­That meant that his goal of going to Dragon Mountain was basically ruined.


    Thinking of this, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s eyes darkened! His hatred for the empress deepened. After all, the empress was the one who had ruined his ns step by step!


    At the same time, in the Dragon Mountain Ruins, on the two dragon statues, there were indeed figures that were faintly discernible.


    Ye Qianli, who was under Rong Mo¡¯s protection, had devoured all the divine breath except for the central cemetery. Therefore, the rules of the Rising Dragon tform had to send her and Rong Mo back to the Dragon Eagle.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡±


    As the Rule Bending Power continued to increase, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo seemed to be disintegrated again and reassembled on the Dragon Eagle. This process should have been very fast, just like when they entered the ancient battlefield.


    But this time, they were dposing very slowly! It had not even beenpletely disintegrated, even if the rule power of the Rising Dragon tform continued to act on them.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Magic Box was speechless, because it realized that the one who caused all this was Ye Qianli herself.


    However, she was the one who wanted to leave this ce the most! After all, she cared about the fat golden dragon and didn¡¯t want it to disappear here. She wanted to keep it.


    Now, the opportunity hade. The Rising Dragon tform was going to send them back because they had no choice. The divine breath had been devoured, so what else could the Rising Dragon tform do? It could only end the trial early.


    But Ye Qianli refused to leave? Uh ¡­


    Just as the magic box was feeling very puzzled, it suddenly thought of something. How can the idiot be so strong and resist the rules of the Rising Dragon tform?¡±


    And this point! This was also the question that Rong Mo was pondering over. Therefore, he sat down cross-legged and carefully sensed the changes in the surroundings, trying to find some clues.


    Gradually¡­


    Rong Mo and the Magic Box, who had done the same thing, discovered it at the same time! Ye Qianli was really resisting the rules of the Rising Dragon Stage, but it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to leave, but because she had discovered the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    It was obvious that the aura was much weaker, and it was transparent! The fat golden dragon, who hadpletely fused with the ancient battlefield, was clearly shocked by the familiar aura that it had ¡°touched¡±.


    Logically speaking, it was already transparent! Moreover, the fat golden dragon¡¯s aura was the same as that of the ancient battlefield, so it was impossible for Ye Qianli to discover it.


    This made Rong Mo feel strange! Even he couldn¡¯t capture the ck dragon, and his Soul Consciousness was no weaker than Ye Qianli¡¯s.


    But now, Ye Qianli had done what he couldn¡¯t. She found the fat golden dragon in the dark, but¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡± After Rong Mo ¡± examined ¡± the fat golden dragon, he noticed that there was a wisp of faint soul breath on its body. This was what made it ¡± different ¡± from the others.


    But what was with this soul breath?


    As Rong Mo was thinking about it, the magic box was stunned! It could sense that Ye Qianli was using the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower to gather the blood breath of the entire ancient battlefield. This¡­


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t understand, but Rong Mo did. He vaguely knew that his Junior Leopard was going to ¡± build ¡± a body of flesh and blood for the Little Fatty Dragon.


    This thought was very bizarre, but that was probably what she was thinking! This was because everyone had told her that the Little Fatty Dragon was formed by thews of the Dragon Mountain. It did not have a physical body and could not exist independently of the Dragon Mountain.


    Then ¡­


    She wanted the Little Fatty Dragon to have a physical body! She was no longer just relying on thews of the Dragon Mountain. She wanted to use the remnants of this ancient battlefield! God Punisher¡¯s Blood Breath allowed the Little Fatty Dragon to obtain a physical body.


    ¡°Good idea.¡± Rong Mo had to admit that he had a vague feeling! Perhaps it was feasible. This was better than his original n of ¡± imprisoning ¡± the Little Fatty Dragon and bringing it away, and then making changes to it in the future.


    At that time, he had thought that after passing the ninth stage, he would have the ability to ¡± imprison ¡± the body ofws. That was why he had made that ¡± promise. ¡±


    Now, Rong Mo felt that Ye Qianli might be able to take away a better little fat dragon without him doing anything. As for the big ck dragon¡­


    Rong Mowei looked at the sky and silently sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s hard work! Under her forceful collection, he could see-


    Strands of blood color had already formed! Although they were still weak and scattered, they had indeed gathered together. Such a change¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ancient beasts that had run away from Ye Qianli and Rong Mo started to gather again! The more concentrated blood breath was agitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s divine blood!¡±


    ¡°Divine blood¡­¡± They had no hope of obtaining the divine breath, but the divine blood was also what they desired!


    After all, to god-level experts, especially super god-level experts, their aura, flesh, and bones could be said to have their own divine power and god rules. To those who had yet to be gods, they were very ¡± attractive. ¡±


    This was especially true for the magical beasts who usually relied on devouring to advance. It was filled with endless temptation! Many beasts were getting restless.


    This was especially true for those who had not experienced it at the start, but were now being threatened by Rong Mo. They were already greedily licking their tongues and getting ready to move out!


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    This made Perfected Hou and the other existences silently utter a disdainful sentence. However, they definitely wouldn¡¯t stop it. In any case, they weren¡¯t the ones who were going to die. Moreover, they might be able to obtain some benefits from it.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon looked around as if it had sensed something. However, the sound it made and the movement it emitted were like a soul, and could not be seen.


    However, it had its own perception. It felt that some power was constantly ¡± forming ¡± in the ancient battlefield and had the momentum to gather towards it.


    The ck dragon, who was also in the void, followed his senses and looked at his master, Rong Mo, and Ye Qianli.


    It knew what she was doing, so its eyes were a little gratified and a littleplicated. It also knew that the fat golden dragon was different from it, but now ¡­


    ¡°Fatty can probably follow her master out now.¡± The ck Dragon pondered until here and followed its perception to look at the fat Golden Dragon. Then, it continued to close its eyes and not move, allowing the Rule Force to continuously weaken it.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Buzz!¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    Strands of blood slowly gathered together like the morning glow! With hope, beauty, and new life, they gathered at the fat golden dragon¡¯s location!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    But at the same time! Many ancient beasts were acting up, too! The Heavenly Demon Beast outside the Dragon Mountain was also in full swing, because¡­


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator released the seal on the Heavenly Demon Beast without any regard for anything else. Its power was unleashed at a terrifying rate! For a moment¡­

 Chapter 679: Success? True Dragon!

    Chapter 679: Sess? True Dragon!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the Sky Demon Beast unleashed its twice as much energy, the people in the Nine Realms Ruin were all shocked! The seawater was already in turmoil, and the energy in the world was also beginning to go berserk.<div>


    The ¡°Devil Root¡± that the Sky Devil Beast had extended with the help of the formation had already grown explosively! It was clearly in the shape of a mountain, covering the entire Dragon Mountain Net.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Longshan! Hold on. ¡± The helpless Gong Mingche and the others could only mutter to themselves! Cheering for Longshan, what else?


    However, the empress had already instructed Chen Yuzhi, ¡± Have the entire army split up and hide on the inds. However, don¡¯t go too far apart in case of the Heavenly Dragon Army. ¡±


    Chen Yuzhi immediately obeyed the order and went to do it. Granny Liao asked from the side, ¡± Empress, are you worried that the Heavenly Demon Beast will lose control? Or will the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators lose control?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± The Female Empress replied softly. Her eyes were fixed on the Heaven Demon Beast and the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator. Now that the situation had changed again and again, she did not dare to leave easily.


    She also hoped that Longshan could hold on! Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Little Qianli¡­¡± The empress looked at the Heavenly Demon Beast with an unfathomable expression. She didn¡¯t like the fact that she could only wait and pray.


    However, she could tell that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was obviously a little anxious! She thought that her Little Qianli was about toe out of seclusion and obtain the power of luck.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that her Little Qian Li had no idea what the Yin Demonic Cultivator was doing! But even if Ye Qianli knew, she wouldn¡¯t stop what she was doing.


    However¡­<div>


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    The ancient beasts that were constantly fighting for supremacy near the fat golden dragon were about to devour the blood breath that was about to enter the fat golden dragon¡¯s body the moment they arrived.


    But just as they were about to do so, they saw Rong Mo! However, they were not as strong as the ancient beasts like the Perfected Hou. Their perception was very slow, so ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This group of ancient beasts didn¡¯t care anymore! Without even looking at Rong Mo, it directly swallowed the ¡°morning glow¡±. This caused the Perfected Hou and other ancient beasts who were staring at it to reveal mocking expressions.


    The so-called ignorance was referring to these stupid things! Just as they were thinking this, they vaguely sensed something.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    It was invisible, but it was still extremely powerful! Tyrannical! Mysterious! The unpredictable aura caused their souls to tremble again, making them subconsciously want to run further away.


    Since they were so cowardly, the group of ancient beasts that were far weaker than them were naturally frightened! He was stunned on the spot.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Can I take this opportunity to devour that female human?¡± The Perfected Hou had wild ambitions in his mind, even though he knew that he might have to pay the price with his life.<div>


    But once it seeded and escaped! Then it would have the chance to be a Divine Hou. That was the true Hou, and that was its lifelong desire.


    However, that male human was too terrifying. It ¡­


    Perfected Hou was conflicted! However, its ambition was gradually oveing its rationality and fear. At the same time, it was protected by Rong Mo.


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    The countless blood breaths had already merged into the fat golden dragon¡¯s body under Ye Qianli¡¯s conscious push. However, it was invisible and had no body. After the blood breaths merged into it, they dissipated.


    It could not be condensed at all ¡­


    ¡°As expected, it still doesn¡¯t work.¡± The Magic Box sighed. It had guessed that it might not work, but because the fat golden dragon was different, it had originally hoped to see a miracle. It wanted to see the fat golden dragon ¡°fuse¡± with the blood breath and form a body.


    However, the reality was cruel. The fat golden dragon could not retain the blood breath at all, let alone digest it! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with the fusion.


    After all, she did not have the delusion that she could make the fat golden dragon ¡®exist¡¯ just by condensing her blood breath on it. What she really wanted to do! It was just the beginning.


    ¡°Divine me.¡±


    She summoned the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°True Water.¡±


    She ordered the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡°Flower.¡±


    She cut off another divine flower.


    And then-


    ¡°Quench!¡±


    Ye Qianli used the God-killing Blood Breath as the foundation, the Taiyi Primordial Water as thebination, and the Taiyi Divine Flower as the support! And her Nine Heavens Obsidian me was going tobine them with the fat golden dragon! To refine a body suitable for it.


    Such a bold idea! However, it was not impossible. It was like refining a puppet. Ye Qianli used the formless to form something.And puppets were existences that had a ¡± form ¡°.


    However, Ye Qianli did it. Even though she wasn¡¯t confident, she still wanted to try! This was because there were still remnants of God Punisher¡¯s blood breath in this ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Fatty¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli thought of the fat golden dragon and released her spiritual power! She controlled the Nine Heavens Obsidian me and refined the ¡®recipe¡¯ that she had created.


    This operation made the Magic Box feel like it was sweating! It was really awesome. It had never seen it before! He had never heard of such a thing.


    The main point was that Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was very low, and what she wanted to refine was the blood breath of a god. Even if she had the Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower to help her reconcile, the magic box ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will work!¡± The magic box stared at the scene without daring to think. It only felt that if this really seeded, that idiot would create another miracle.


    And it was a miracle among miracles¡­


    But in this process! Perfected Hou¡¯s ambition had already triumphed over everything, and it was leaving no trace! He carefully approached Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the fat golden dragon that was being ¡± burned ¡± began to feel pain. It clearly did not understand why its master wanted to burn it!


    But it didn¡¯t understand. A certain power in its body seemed to understand, and thus it had an invisible soul power! He was already actively cooperating with Ye Qianli, which made Rong Mo frown.


    He could sense that this wisp of soul power didn¡¯t belong to the fat golden dragon! However, it had no ill intentions and was only helping, so Rong Mo did not do anything to it.


    Gradually¡­


    ¡°Eh?¡± The magic box found that Ye Qianli, who was still in a strange state, seemed to be not only controlling her spiritual power toplete the tempering, but also mobilizing the power of the Demonic Moon!


    This ¡­


    This was the power that had formed this ancient battlefield, and also the power that had allowed this world to exist independently! And now, Ye Qianli was using this power?


    No, no¡­


    No!


    It was helping?


    The magic box could sense that the rtively faint power of the Demonic Moon was actually gathering toward the fat golden dragon subconsciously because of Ye Qianli¡¯s divine sense.


    The reason why they were like this was because Ye Qianli had already resonated with them before this. Therefore, they were all ¡± moving ¡± now!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon let out a miserable scream when the power of the Demonic Moon suddenly entered its body. Because of the wisps of Demonic Moon power, its voice was heard by the magic box.


    Rong Mo heard it too! In other words¡­

 Chapter 680: The Origin of Big Black

    Chapter 680: The Origin of Big ck<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance!¡± The Magic Box continued to pay attention in surprise! Then, it realized that the fat golden dragon, which it could not ¡°see¡± before, had now shown a faint outline.


    The blood breath that had gathered towards it and then dispersed was also slightly stagnated in its ¡°body¡± as if it was ¡°imprisoned¡±.<div>


    This made the magic box feel that there was a chance! However, this was also normal. After all, the mysterious power of the Demonic Moon had ultimately caused the ancient battlefield to remain unchanged! An extraordinary power that existed independently in the world.


    However, the magic box did not understand why it would attack. Could it be that it was a reward given to Ye Qianli because she liked her?


    The magic box was puzzled, but there was no doubt that! Because of the addition of the Demonic Moon¡¯s power, the fat golden dragon was slowly taking shape. More and more blood breath was entrenched in its ¡°dragon body¡± and no longer scattered.


    The Magic Box knew that as long as the Blood Breath did not dissipate, they would eventually be condensed! The fat golden dragon would truly take shape if he had a body of flesh and blood.


    As for the rules of the Dragon Mountain and the Ascending Dragon tform, they were nothingpared to the rules of the ancient battlefield! At that time, the fat golden dragon could really leave.


    However¡­


    ¡± Awoooo!¡­ ¡± The fat golden dragon was crying because it was really in pain! After all, what it had to endure was the soul fusing with the blood, and the blood fusing with the soul! The pain of being heavily forged.


    However, Ye Qianli wanted to take it away, so she chose to let it suffer such pain. The fat golden dragon was in great pain, but it did not resist. After all, its master was burning it.


    Therefore, the entire ancient battlefield was practically left with the fat golden dragon¡¯s wails. The big ck dragon, who had originally wanted to ignore all of this, could not help but say disdainfully, ¡± Idiot. ¡±


    This kind of pain was good for it, but it didn¡¯t know how to endure it. It even cried so miserably. Clearly, it didn¡¯t understand anything.However, it did not understand, but it did not resist, did notin, and just endured it¡­


    Call it stupid! It seemed to be wise but foolish. It knew that its master would not harm it, so even if it did not understand, it would ept it. It was really a foolish dragon that had foolish luck. It was also enviable.<div>


    However ¡­


    The ck Dragon looked up at the sky silently. It was already extremely weak, but it could sense that there was a mysterious force sucking it in, making it feel that its current ipleteness would soon beplete.


    ¡°Awoooo!¡±


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s even more miserable wails stirred up the ck Dragon¡¯s thoughts, causing it to roll its eyes again and ignore it.


    After all, the fat golden dragon was bing more and more corporeal! From the looks of it, it would not be long before it had a great True Dragon body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ¡®dumb¡¯ ancient beasts who had been scared away were attracted by the fresh blood breath and pure energy! He really wanted to get close, but he really didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Unresigned roars of beasts echoed in all directions, as if they were still waiting for an opportunity. Rong Mo ignored them.


    After all, the strength of his physical body was not enough to suppress all the ancient beasts. It was better to maintain his mysterious strength! They only dared to look and not move.


    Of course, if he really wanted to use force! He could also sweep through the entire arena, but that would be very troublesome and exhausting. It would also hurt him greatly, and he needed to recuperate now.<div>


    As for the True Hou that was silently approaching Ye Qianli, it was not too far away from her, only about a thousand feet away.


    However, at this moment, it could already sense that although that person was no longer guarding here, his divine sense had been paying attention to this area. He would definitely be discovered immediately.


    What should he do?


    Perfected Hou looked at the person in front of him! The opportunity to be a god was right in front of him, and the ferocity in his eyes became more and more intense. It was as if he was a moth flying into a me.


    Whether he could seed or not depended on this thousand feet! Let¡¯s bet.


    Thinking up to this point, the True Hou immediately ¡®went inwards¡¯ to continue hiding. Just as it was about to enter Rong Mo¡¯s ¡®observation¡¯ circle-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s body exploded, because the blood breath that had gathered to a certain extent in its ¡± body ¡± had merged together with the Taiyi Primordial Water, the Taiyi Divine Flower, and the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    The tyrannical divine breath continued to rush out, tearing the fat golden dragon until it cried. It was probably going to cry to death today.


    However, after this explosion, life force clearly appeared in the fat golden dragon¡¯s body! This was a life force that could only be derived from a true living being.<div>


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s continue refining like this.¡± The magic box was watching excitedly. A faint golden light was already emitting from the fat golden dragon¡¯s body. It was really very solid.


    There was even a faint dragon¡¯s might that had already taken shape during this process, causing many of the ancient beasts that were still eyeing them covetously to subconsciously retreat.


    Although the fat golden dragon¡¯s dragon might was faint, it was extremely pure! It gave these ancient beasts a sense of suppression. Although it was not as terrifying as that person¡¯s aura, it was enough to make them afraid.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Howl! Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon, who was screaming, had tears in his eyes! However, he looked at Ye Qianli with joy.


    No matter how naive and foolish it was, it could sense that it was really different. It had an intuition that it would never disappear again. This made it understand why its master wanted to ¡± burn ¡± it.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    And because he understood! The fat golden dragon instinctively knew that it was time to do something, so it unleashed all of its power so that Ye Qianli could ¡°refine¡± it better.


    ¡°Very sessful.¡± When Rong Mo saw this, he knew that Ye Qianli had basically seeded. As long as there were no idents, the fat golden dragon would be fully formed, and it would be able to jump around and follow Ye Qianli.


    However, the more it was like this, the easier it was for idents to happen! Therefore, Rong Mo¡¯s divine sense was scouting the area more carefully.


    ¡°Roar!¡± When the Genuine Hou sensed that it had been discovered, it lunged at Ye Qianli when it was still a few hundred feet away from her.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± The Demonic Box was shocked because the True Hou hade too quickly! Moreover, a distance of several hundred feet was not a big distance for a True Hou.


    Therefore, when the Perfected Hou jumped over, the Magic Box felt that it was finished! Not only was Ye Qianli going to die, but the fat golden dragon that was being refined was also going to die.


    Even Ye Qianli, who felt something, felt her heart palpitate! She was about to exit that subtle state. Once she exited that state, she would definitely not be able to ¡°fuse¡± with the power of the Demonic Moon. It was hard to say whether the fat golden dragon could still be refined.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    Just as all these changes were about to turn into a tragic scene!

 Chapter 681: Companion God, Beast Ancestor

    Chapter 681: Companion God, Beast Ancestor<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Screech!¡±<div>


    As the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise roared out, there was a tyrannical and destructive aura at this moment! It smashed fiercely at the True Hou.


    And then,


    There was nothing else.


    Almost in an instant!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Hou that had yet to be a god, the Hou that could crush the divine dragon when it became a god, the Hou that dominated the ancient battlefield in the ¡±ter generations ¡°, became history in this instant and turned into a bloody mist.


    The world fell silent. The powerful ancient beasts, including the two silly beasts, were all shocked by the four divine beasts that descended from the sky. Their beast souls went nk.


    Didn¡¯t they say that God Punisher had fallen?


    Didn¡¯t they say that all divine beast existences were dead?


    As promised¡­


    Everything he heard was indeed lies! These four Super Divine Beasts, they seemed to be very fierce! How could there not be any god-level existences here? Blind!<div>


    The moment the beasts knelt down silently, they felt that they shouldn¡¯t havee, especially those powerful beasts! Because of their high intelligence, they clearly knew how big the gap between them and a true divine-tier powerful beast was.


    Moreover, these four divine beasts were clearly summoned by that Myriad Beast Ancestor, that ¡®human¡¯. He was definitely not a human, but the ancestor of all beasts.


    Thinking of this, the beasts lowered their heads even more. They were just short of burying themselves, hoping that they would not be discovered! Hopefully, Perfected Hou didn¡¯t anger Ancestor.


    At this moment, the thought of running away didn¡¯t appear in the minds of the ancient beasts. They instinctively felt that the only way to survive in front of such a super powerful expert was to kneel and beg for forgiveness.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    The Magic Box could no longer use words to express the shock in its ¡± heart ¡± because it clearly knew that these four invincible divine beasts were indeed summoned by Rong Mo.


    There was no need to umte power! There was no need to form a seal, no need ¡­


    In any case, he didn¡¯t need anything. It was as if it was just a thought! These four divine beasts appeared as if they did note from ¡± far away ¡± but from Rong Mo¡¯s body.


    This thought made the Magic Box¡¯s heart tremble. Scare box¡­


    After all, from the perspective of the magic box, the Four Symbols Divine Body was the divine power of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts. It could summon the four Divine Beasts and make them fight for it.<div>


    But now¡­


    ¡± Could it be that these four divine beasts exist together with him?! ¡± The magic box felt that this thought should be the truth, but it really felt that it was a little scary.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t so abnormal, it would have exceeded the normal definition! Rong Mo didn¡¯t have to face such a cmity every time he was born, and it was so dangerous every time. It was really a narrow escape!


    Moreover, the Four Divine Beasts that apanied him were not simple Four Square Divine Beasts, and this point¡­The magic box had some awareness at the moment, but it was not very sure.


    After all, the Four Great Divine Beasts had only appeared for a short while before disappearing! However, the powerful auras of the four divine beasts that remained in the world were still so intimidating that the ancient beasts did not dare to move.


    So scared!


    So scared¡­


    All the ancient beasts tried their best to reduce their presence and silently prayed that they would not be attacked by the ancestor. Otherwise¡­


    Perfected Hou¡¯s soul dissipating was a lesson from the past! Without even letting out a scream, it waspletely annihted. Not even a trace was left. Only a cloud of blood mist proved that it had once existed and that it had once been stupid.


    Most importantly! As the True Hou exploded, the Hou that fought with the Nian beast in the ancient battlefield that Ye Qianli could enter disappeared.


    It was as if he had been cursed and disappeared into thin air! It caused a panic ¡­<div>


    However, the magic box confirmed that the Rising Dragon tform really had the ability to travel through time and space. It really allowed Ye Qianli and Rong Mo to appear in the ancient battlefield at that time.


    It was precisely because of this! The Rising Dragon tform effect that followed was the magic box at this moment! Ye Qianli and Rong Mo couldn¡¯t imagine¡­


    At this moment, Rong Mo was still looking at all the ancient beasts in the arena with a frown! All the ancient beasts trembled in fear. Father! Ancestor! Help!


    So scared¡­


    Fortunately! Just as they were about to pee in fear, they realized that this mysterious ancestor was no longer looking at them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the fat golden dragon had also gained a new life force in the new round of refinement explosion! At the same time, it red fiercely in all directions.


    After all, it had also seen the scene of the Perfected Hou almost swallowing its master, so it was very angry now! As a five-wed golden dragon, its dragon¡¯s fury was also very arrogant. It really scared the weaker beasts nearby.


    The pungent smell of urine made Rong Mo, who loved cleanliness, frown and look around. They peed even more, but they didn¡¯t dare to run.


    This made Rong Mo frown even more deeply. The unhappy aura around him made the powerful beasts in the distance tremble in fear.


    Begging Beast Ancestor to calm down! Calm down¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time, perhaps because of Rong Mo¡¯s outburst, the rules of the Rising Dragon Stage were triggered, and it suddenly released a stronger force! It wanted to forcefully bring back the two people who had been ¡°teleported¡± here! Otherwise, the destructive power would be too great.


    Ye Qianli and Rong Mo were about to be teleported out, but it was not a big deal. After all, the tempering of the fat golden dragon¡¯s body was basicallypleted.


    Therefore, the entire Dragon Mountain Ruins began to tremble again due to the ¡®force¡¯ of the Rising Dragon tform! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s face darkened.


    This was because even with double the power of the Heavenly Demon Beast, it was still unable to forcefully tear apart thews of the Dragon Mountain. It was unable to make him do anything! However, the aura he still had in the Dragon Mountain was telling it that the two of them had note out yet! The dense power of providence had not been devoured.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°!¡±The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator suddenly stared at the Heavenly Demonic Beast with a vicious look in his eyes. The Empress, who had been observing him, was shocked.


    She knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who had been unable to figure out the rules of Dragon Mountain, was preparing to unleash another big move! In fact, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had already nned to remove another seal on the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    However, once the next seal was released! He wasn¡¯tpletely confident that he could still control the Heavenly Demon Beast. After all, it was an extraordinary existence that had fought against the ancestor of Pangu.


    However, he had no other choice now. If he did not do this, he would not be able to break thisw in time and absorb the power of providence! If that was the case, there was no point in him doing so much.


    Therefore ¡­


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator sat cross-legged in the air under the attention of everyone. However, his aura was already changing. Then-


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±

 Chapter 682: Breaking the Rules!

    Chapter 682: Breaking the Rules!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator once again released a handful of ck beans. This caused the expressions of many people present to change. Everyone knew what he was doing, but this time!


    Because the Heavenly Demon Beast was there, no one dared to interrupt him. He could only watch helplessly as he used the ultimate skill of ¡°Scattering Beans into Soldiers¡± again.<div>


    However, this time, many experts also realized that there were not that many ck beans left for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. There were only about 40 to 50 of them!


    Then ¡­


    ¡± There should only be so many special beans left for Taiyin Demonic Cultivators. He can¡¯t keep using beans to form soldiers. That¡¯s fine. ¡± Wang Chenxiao made a bold guess.


    ¡°That¡¯s still very terrifying, okay? If it weren¡¯t for Diwu God¡¯s timely arrival, 100 Demigods would have died! He can already kill us all.¡± Gong Mingche retorted.


    After all, anyone could tell that the ¡°soldiers¡± created by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were all very powerful Demigod Demonic Weapons! Moreover, he was very well-trained. He could probably be 200 demigods.


    However, since he already had the Heavenly Demon Beast, why did he have to use his ¡®beans to be soldiers¡¯ again? What was the meaning of this?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°He probably wants to unseal the Sky Demon Beast again, but he doesn¡¯t have much confidence in controlling the unsealed Sky Demon Beast. That¡¯s why he¡¯s making preparations.¡± The empress pondered and analyzed the reason.


    In fact, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was indeed thinking about this. He knew that all the experts were watching him, and he didn¡¯t have the time to settle scores with these people, especially the Empress.


    After all, time was precious to him! If he couldn¡¯t kill these experts immediately, the moment he lost control of the Sky Demon Beast, there would be unpredictable changes.


    Therefore, he chose to scatter beans into soldiers again and let these ¡°bean soldiers¡± be his final barrier! That way, even if there were changes, he would be able to control everything.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±<div>


    Under the control of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, the powerful Demonic Soldiers surrounded him in a stable manner. Many Kunlun people did not know what to say and felt a little hopeless¡­


    But to the empress! This meant an opportunity.


    ¡°If we can make both the Sky Demon Beast and the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator suffer heavy losses, the crisis will be resolved.¡± The empress pondered over this possibility and knew that it was time.


    Therefore, she had the Yang God, Chen Shen, and Granny Liao protect her. She was going to release the Western Demon, but she was afraid that while she was releasing the Western Demon, the Western Demon and a portion of the Yin Demon cultivation soul power were one! This would attract the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    Therefore, she had to set up a formation first and make sure everything was properly prepared. She had to ensure that her aura would not leak out before she could release the remnant soul of the Western Demon. Moreover, she had to pray that the Western Demon still had its own consciousness.


    Otherwise, her efforts would have been in vain. However, she had to give it a try! Only the Western Demon could help now. He would most likely know how to ¡± interfere ¡°! He could make both of them suffer.


    While the Great Empress was preparing, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was already controlling it! He seemed to be very cautious as he prepared to undo another seal on the Sky Demon Beast.


    The Sky Demon Beast seemed to know something and stared at him coldly, as if it was already prepared! Once he was unable to control it, it would kill its master.


    Of course, an existence like it was not willing to work for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, but it could not resist! Instinctively, she had to follow his instructions.


    But now, it might have a chance to turn the tables. It wanted to do this the most! Even if it wanted to devour the person who controlled it, it did not hide its thoughts at all. This was its pride.


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was being stared at only replied coldly with a terrifying aura in his eyes.<div>


    The Sky Demon Beast didn¡¯t speak, or perhaps it didn¡¯t know how to speak. In any case, it just stared at the Yin Demon Cultivator in disdain, waiting for a new round of unsealing.


    It could sense that once the next wave of seals was fully unlocked! It would be able to break through this person¡¯s control over it and do whatever it wanted.


    It was just that it was dreaming, but when the Yin Demon Cultivator was operating it! He did notpletely remove the next seal. He was just being very careful! It loosened the seal.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast, who had sensed the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s scheming, immediately roared in anger! However, no matter how much it roared, it could not hurt the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Go. With your current strength, you can definitely tear apart thews of the Dragon Mountain! I only need you to maintain it for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.¡± The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator ordered with a cold smile.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast was furious! However, it could only do as it was told, so it continued to use all its strength! He wouldn¡¯t have the slightest bit of strength left to umte power and tear them apart.


    This was the blessing on its body! The seal that existed forever forced it to do so. Unless its master undid all the seals, it could forget about disobeying.


    So ¡­<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast, who had doubled its strength, was in grief and indignation! It furiously unleashed all its power on the Dragon Mountain, but it also hoped that the Dragon Mountain¡¯sws would hold on! Hold on!


    This way, it could be unsealed again, and it could tear apart the weak chicken that controlled it. From then on, it could do whatever it wanted.


    However!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    This time, the entire Dragon Mountain was really emitting a subtle aura! The sound of a crack could be heard, and an extremely faint ancient aura leaked out from within. Although it was very faint, anyone who could sense it! Those who could sense it all sensed it.


    The experts ¡®faces turned ashen, especially the three people who were guarding the empress. Their expressions were extremely ugly as they felt that this Heavenly Demon Beast was ridiculously strong.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    After setting up the array and summoning the Soul Gathering Lamp, the Great Empress released the remnant soul of the Western Demon and the soul power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    The Western Demon¡¯s figure appeared at this moment, albeit faintly! It was as if he was transparent to the point of non-existence, but his appearance was basically visible.


    It was an absolutely young man! The demonic purple-haired young man with red lips, the Western Demon had always been regenerating his blood to preserve his longevity and eternal youth.


    However, at this moment, Western Demon¡¯s eyes were tightly shut. It seemed that he had lost all consciousness. Perhaps his soul power was insufficient. After all, most of him had already been fused with the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator.


    ¡°Western Demon.¡± The empress didn¡¯t give up and called out to him. She had always felt that a shameless person like the Western Demon wouldn¡¯t die so easily.


    And the truth was! After she finished shouting, the remnant soul of the Western Demon opened his eyes. However, the moment he opened his eyes, the empress felt that something was wrong! It was because his gaze wasn¡¯t right.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The Western Demon remnant soul opened its eyes and in an instant! The empress was caught off guard and rushed straight into her sea of consciousness.

 Chapter 683: You’re Too Ugly! It’s a Waste to Want to Be Too Beautiful

    Chapter 683: You¡¯re Too Ugly! It¡¯s a Waste to Want to Be Too Beautiful<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    At the same time! The Moon Goddess, who was far away at the peak of Kunlun, seemed to have sensed something and jumped onto the peak of the Thearch Pce. She looked to the east, and her right eye twitched especially violently.


    As the High Priest of the Moon n, he had a strong ability to grasp good and bad luck. This was also the reason why he had always been stationed in the Thearch Pce during the time when the Talent Rankings were held.<div>


    He had been worried ever since he had obtained the Broken Moon! Today, at this moment¡­


    ¡°What now?¡±


    The Kunlun God appeared once again, guarding behind Yueshen. He felt that something big must have happened, and it might have something to do with the Broken Moon.


    ¡± Tell me again about the defense at the border. I will immediately go to the highest alert state on the summit of Kunlun. Everyone, be on high alert. ¡± Yueshen said in a low voice.


    ¡°Do you have a hunch that something has happened to the empress?¡± The Kunlun Deity was a little flustered. After all, when the Moon Goddess sensed that something might have happened between the Great Empress and Western Demon back then! They had never made such strict arrangements.


    At that time, only he, the Moon Goddess, Chen Yuzhi, and Liao Jingyan were loyal to the Empress. The Yang God and Chen Shen were still a little rebellious, while the Alchemy God was wandering outside.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Get ready.¡± The Moon Goddess could only say this. This was all he could do. Protect the Thearch Pce and Kunlun for the Great Empress! Waiting for her and the little princess to return safely.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Kunlun Deity knew that he was a boorish person and couldn¡¯t think too much. In any case, he just had to follow the Moon Goddess¡¯s arrangements. There was nothing wrong.


    At the same time, the Water Empress, who had worried the Moon Goddess, had indeed been tricked. The ¡± Western Demon ¡± that had intruded into her sea of consciousness was clearly exuding the aura of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    At this moment, the empress¡¯s soul was also staring at ¡°Western Demon¡± vigntly! However, thetter had already sneered. ¡± Do you think that you still have the need to resist when I¡¯m already here? ¡±<div>


    The Female Empress stared at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator silently. Her expression was cold, and her heart was cold. She could feel it! As ¡°Western Demon¡± began to speak, his soul power aura was already continuously growing stronger.


    If she was not wrong, this was the main soul of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator that was exerting force in this direction! Ordinary remnant souls didn¡¯t possess such a skill, but the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was clearly an exception.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to release the Western Demon so that I could take advantage of it and save myself the trouble of having to fight with you to take back the Soul Gathering Lamp. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said coldly, and his demonic aura shook! It was going to devour the empress.


    ¡°Imperial Might.¡±


    The empress immediately defended herself! However, the powerful demonic soul power released by the Grand Yin demonic cultivator was like the water of a great river, constantly attacking the empress¡¯s divine soul.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The empress had already spat out a mouthful of blood. The Yang God who was guarding outside was the first to break through the barrier and rush into the tent! However, what he saw was the unconscious empress.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Granny Liao, who came inter, had a drastic change in expression, and so did Chen Shen! Especially the empress¡¯s pained expression and the demonic aura that was constantly seeping out, it made them have some guesses.


    Granny Liao made a prompt decision and said, ¡± The two of you guard the Great Empress. I¡¯ll go and invite Emperor Taixu over. ¡±<div>


    ¡°But¡­¡± Yang God wanted to stop him. After all, Emperor Taixu did not feel like a pure person! However, Granny Liao had already left. She was so fast that he couldn¡¯t even stop her.


    However, Chen Shen didn¡¯t stop him because he knew that at this moment! Perhaps only Emperor Taixu could help. After all, thetter was stronger.


    A momentter, Emperor Taixu, who was found by Granny Liao, noticed that there seemed to be a change in the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s aura! Just as he was about to investigate further, Granny Liao appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Granny, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Monarch Taixu respectfully asked, causing Deity Min, who was about to stop Granny Liao, to immediately retreat.


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, please speak privately.¡± Granny Liao naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything in public. This made Deity Min want to persuade Monarch Taixu not to go.


    After all, Deity Min could sense that something was not right with the ¡®returning¡¯ Emperor Taixu. His intuition was not good, and now that the people from Kun Lun hade again¡­


    ¡°Keep an eye on it. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Monarch Taixu had already left with Granny Liao after giving a warning to Deity Min because he knew that something might have happened to the Empress!


    The empress¡¯s safety was closely rted to him. He could not let anything happen to her. Therefore, he quickly entered therge tent where the empress was temporarily staying under Granny Liao¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Monarch Taixu was shocked by the Great Empress ¡®chaotic aura. He then realized something and shouted, ¡± Why did you call me here at this time? Where¡¯s your Alchemy God? ¡±


    Sun God was speechless. He just wanted to say, if the Alchemy God was around, what business would there be with you?<div>


    However, after Emperor Taixu finished drinking, he knew that he was talking nonsense. However, he was helpless in this situation! He couldn¡¯t possibly take the risk of letting his soul enter the empress¡¯s sea of consciousness to help her, even though he knew the soul leaving the body technique.


    The soul who might possess the Great Empress must be powerful. He ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Emperor Taixu pondered, he suddenly thought of something! There was a change in the aura of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator outside. In addition, he knew that the Female Empress had once used the Soul Gathering Lamp to predict the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. In that case¡­


    ¡°All of you, protect him.¡± Emperor Taixu immediately sat down cross-legged as he spoke. At the same time, he quickly used his secret technique of the Taixu lineage to iste the Great Empress with a virtual light! He sealed it.


    For a moment¡­


    The Western Demon¡¯s soul, which had been like a great river converging into the sea and continuously growing stronger, was immediately cut off! This was because Emperor Taixu¡¯s Void Light Secret Technique Formation had a very strong istion effect. It could iste the power of the soul.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    This made the original body of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator subconsciously curse. He had wanted to take advantage of the time when the Heavenly Demon Beast hadpletely broken thews of the Dragon Mountain to directly possess the Empress!


    That way, not only would he be able to retrieve the Soul Gathering Lamp immediately, but he would also be able to make up for the little bit of soul power he had lost, although that bit of soul power wouldn¡¯t affect him much at the moment.


    It was still a good thing for him to make up for it. Moreover, he could also retrieve the Soul Gathering Lamp. That was the treasure he could not give up. He had been nning this all along! He was waiting for this step.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu.¡± The Grand Yin Devil cultivator muttered coldly. He naturally knew that the person who ruined his ns was Monarch Taixu, but he did not have the time to deal with these two now.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Ka! Ka ¡­¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast had already torn a small crack in thew of the Dragon Mountain. He could sense the power of providence that had descended on the Dragon Condor.


    ¡°Nine Nine to One, Demon Illusion Shift¡­¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator focused his attention and began to recite the incantation! He was using the demonic Qi that was already wrapped around Ye Qianli and Rong Mo¡¯s dragon condors to activate the demonic technique! Absorbing the power of providence.


    He knew this long before he entered the Dragon Mountain Ruins! He might not be able to reach the top because his body was too weak, but he still had a chance at both of them, especially Rong Mo. Therefore, he had made all kinds of preparations.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Devour!¡±

 Chapter 684: Go to Hell!

    Chapter 684: Go to Hell!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator roared, endless demonic qi was forced out by the Heavenly Demon Beast! The tiny crack seeped into the Dragon Mountain Ruins.


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    The shadow of a Heaven Devouring Beast had already surrounded the Grand Yin demonic cultivator. Even the people outside the arena who had not been directly attacked by him could clearly feel the terrifying devouring aura.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡± What about the Great Empress and Emperor Taixu? Did they not react at all? ¡± Emperor Yan Huo was a little anxious, even though the two little ones in the Dragon Mountain had nothing to do with him.


    But to be honest, he didn¡¯t want the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to seed at all. He felt that this Demonic Cultivator was too terrifying, and he even had a Heavenly Demon Beast.


    If the original body of the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was stronger, the Heavenly Demon Beast would definitely be even stronger. At that time¡­


    Emperor Yan Huo felt that the Nine States would probably change dynasties, unless the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators didn¡¯t have such thoughts. It wasn¡¯t good at all to make the future of the Nine States depend on the mood of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    However, Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s trusted aides reported, ¡± Emperor Taixu was still here before, but Granny Liao called him away. I wonder what the two Great Emperors are doing at this critical moment? ¡±


    At this moment, they also felt that at this moment, regardless of whether they could do it or not! He had to make a move, right? Otherwise, he would not have the chance to make a move. However, those two Emperors ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the Heaven Devouring Beast grew stronger and stronger, everyone knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was finally going to seed. He should be starting to absorb the power of providence.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Once he seeded, not to mention whether he would immediately be stronger, but in the future, no one would be able to kill him. Such a strong him would still have the protection of the heavens! There was so much power of providence.<div>


    However, the progress of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not as good as the onlookers thought. The Demonic Qi that he had seeped into the shattered light was constantly extinguished by the rules of the Rising Dragon Stage. It was difficult for him to get close to the power of providence.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was furious, but he also knew that the power of the Rising Dragon Stage was not simple. He had to be more patient, but he had already seen it! The two figures.


    He knew that the two ¡± main characters ¡± were about to return. The power of providence would soon be inherited by them. At that time, there would be nothing for him to do. He really was! There was no time.


    However, when faced with the power of the Rising Dragon tform, it was useless for him to be anxious! Even though he had already set up a trap, the Demonic Qi Mustard Array he had set up previously had already been destroyed by the empress! This made him feel a little powerless and unable to do anything¡­


    ¡°Damned empress!¡± The more anxious the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was, the deeper his hatred for the Empress was. Therefore, his ¡°Western Demon Clone¡± angrily charged at the Empress¡¯s defense.


    Even though the main soul of a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator was unable to do so! He didn¡¯t have the ability to care about the battle situation here, but the soul power he had already poured in was enough to crush the empress¡¯s divine soul!


    After all, he was a great demon who had swallowed most of the soul power of the Sky Demon, Earth Demon, and Blood Demon. His soul power was simr to Rong Mo¡¯s, and was much stronger than their physical bodies.


    Therefore, even if his main soul had no time to bother with the empress, the strengthened remnant soul that had been split out made him furious! The golden light that had already been torn apart and wrapped around the Great Empress¡¯s divine soul.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Boundless demonic qi wrapped around the Great Empress¡¯s divine soul. It was as if boundless demonic qi had already wrapped around the two dragon statues on the top of the dragon mountain and was about to seep into them.<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator exerted his strength once again! The terrifying Heaven Devouring Beast appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The terrifying devouring aura had already spread out hundreds of nautical miles, causing many experts to retreat even further. They all knew! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Yin Demonic Cultivation wasn¡¯t focused on them, he could have wiped them all out.


    It was too terrifying¡­


    ¡°This world is about to be the world of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.¡± Emperor Yan Huo was a little desperate, but he couldn¡¯t rush out to stop them, because that would only lead to death.


    However, if the Great Empress or Emperor Taixu could raise their arms, he would be willing to take action. After all, the strength of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator felt like it could already harm the Nine States.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The people from Kun Lun were also very confused. They all knew! What was this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator doing? So they really didn¡¯t need to stop him?


    Although the Sky Demon Beast was truly terrifying, but¡­


    ¡°The empress won¡¯t let us go? Even if I have to die, I have to try. I can¡¯t ¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, but the empress didn¡¯te out to call for everyone. Even if he was willing to die, it would be useless unless he wanted to rush up and die meaninglessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Gong Mingche and the others were all in despair. They were even more worried about the little princess.


    Little princess¡­<div>


    Was the little princess going to be robbed of her power of providence just like that?


    Little princess¡­


    ¡°Little princess¡­¡± Many Kun Lun people were already talking about the little princess in their hearts, hoping that a miracle would happen again.


    Even though the aura of the Heavenly Demon Beast in the sky made their hearts turn cold! They were trembling in fear, but they still held on to thest trace of hope, so many of them did not escape.


    ¡°Little princess¡­¡±


    Even the cultivators outside of Kunlun could not help but mutter. The reason why they did not mutter about the Taixu Crown Prince was because everyone subconsciously felt that this was the home ground of Dragon Mountain after all.


    At this moment, all the experts who had witnessed Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang unique skill had the same image in their minds and eyes. The supreme and powerful Renhuang shadow and the unparalleled true dragon form.


    That was the most hot-blooded person in their memories! The most shocking scene was the Human Emperor! True Dragons, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators off so easily, right?


    ¡°Little princess¡­¡±


    At that time, in the entire Nine Realm Ruins, other than the movements of the two demons, there was only one voice! They were all waiting, even if they didn¡¯t know what they would be waiting for.


    Wait ¡­


    Wait.


    Time seemed to stop as everyone waited. Then¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the Dragon Mountain Ruins began to tremble, as the Nine Realms Ruins began to tremble, everyone¡¯s hearts slowly turned from anticipation to despair! Ye Qianli and Rong Mo appeared under the perception of the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator.


    However, those who couldn¡¯t see the Dragon Mountain didn¡¯t see it. Therefore, the fire of hope in their eyes was slowly extinguished. After all, everyone could sense it! The aura of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator suddenly soared.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    At this moment, all the cultivators thought that this was because the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had devoured it! He was already bing stronger due to the changes in the demonic aura brought about by the power of providence! Little did he know¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator whose demonic aura had increased sharply was because he realized that Ye Qianli and Rong Mo had returned to their positions. He wanted to go crazy again! This was his final struggle to snatch away the biggest goal of this trip! He was unwilling! Unwilling ¡­


    However, as soon as the two of them returned to their positions, the powerful Rule Bending Power of the Rising Dragon Stage erupted at this moment! For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 685: Entangled in a Coop of One’s Own!

    Chapter 685: Entangled in a Coop of One¡¯s Own!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The mysterious and powerful rules of the Rising Dragon Stage extinguished all the demonic Qi that clung to its broken light with a low, muffled sound and an absolutely powerful posture.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was speechless. What did it feel like to work for nothing? He now had a deep understanding of the reason why he hade to the Dragon Mountain Ruins! However, at this moment, he failed.<div>


    At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator felt a chill in his heart. This was true coldness! The previous ones didn¡¯t count, but his coldness onlysted for a while, and he ¡­


    He would be even colder!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    After the powerful rules of the Rising Dragon Stage crushed the demonic Qi, the aftershock had yet to dissipate! It was forcefully torn apart by the Sky Demon Beast! The small crack in thews of the Dragon Mountain was leaking out.


    At that moment, the Yin Demon Cultivators who reacted quickly retreated! However, the Rule Bending Power of the Rising Dragon Stage was precisely urate at that moment! It smashed towards the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s seal.


    The seal had been loosened by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but it had not been fully opened. The Heavenly Demon Beast could not go against his will and break the seal.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    As the sound of the seal cracking echoed from the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body, thetter¡¯s gaze on the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator turned from cold to deadly.


    It could sense that the seal in its body waspletely cracking, and surging Pandora Demon Energy had already escaped from the seal! It returned to its body.<div>


    It! Yes! Tear! It was over! This person.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast, who felt that its entire body was filled with new power, instantly withdrew the power that was tearing apart thews of the Dragon Mountain and charged directly at the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator.


    This scene happened too quickly. The spectators didn¡¯t understand what was going on. All they saw was the scene of the Sky Demon Beast killing its master.


    This was simply¡­


    ¡°This is so satisfying! Sky Demon Beast, hurry up and eat him!¡± Many Kun Lun Realm onlookers were already cheering for the Heavenly Demon Beast! He only felt that it was wonderful.


    However, Wang Chenxiao¡¯s expression did not look too good. Although he also hoped that the Heavenly Demon Beast would devour the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, it seemed that the Heavenly Demon Beast had lost control!


    A Heavenly Demon Beast that had lost control¡­


    Wang Chenxiao could not imagine that the Heavenly Demon Beast did not need his imagination! Spreading its wings, its body expanded to twice its original size.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    The Sky Demon Beast instantly tore at the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator. It was so fast and powerful that it tore a ck crack in the sky and shook the world!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The waves from all directions were at this moment! Because of this shake, it exploded into a sky-shattering wave, directly acting out the scene of a hurricane erupting at the shipwreck.


    Heaven and earth changed colors, clouds flew around, dark lightning rolled, and strong winds blew! It was as if the earth was about to copse and Tide Changing was about to shatter, scaring many people with low cultivation levels.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Seeing that the Sky Demon Beast was about to tear the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator into pieces, he did not retreat! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who didn¡¯t run away had a fierce look in his eyes! The Heaven-Facing Demonic Beast struck out a hand seal that had been prepared.


    The mo soldiers formed by scattering beans also protected him! Most importantly, everyone could feel his hand seal! The world shook once again, and the Demonic Energy that was gushing out of the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s body paused.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Vile beast, still not submitting!¡± The explosion of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s cold shout was like a p of thunder! It blew up half the sky as if it had divine power! It suppressed this shocking phenomenon.


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s face darkened. This was the first time he had witnessed the true strength of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. After all, Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had always been hiding their true strength.


    But at this moment! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had no other choice when faced with a Heaven Demon Beast that had lost control! He erupted with his strongest strength and unleashed his strongest imprisonment and seal.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast wasn¡¯t a weakling either. It roared and defended itself! This handprint that was about to hit its body.


    Say what? It couldn¡¯t be sealed back again, so it might really be! It was unwilling to be controlled for all eternity! It was unwilling!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s unwillingness made it burst out with a terrifying aura and explosive Demonic Energy! It also had the tendency to shatter the hand seal of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    The expressions of the experts below were a little unfathomable, but no one attacked! Because the experts who were not fools had the same worries as Wang Chenxiao at the moment.


    After all, even though they didn¡¯t want to see the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator be too strong, they didn¡¯t want to face a Heaven Demon Beast that had lost control! If the Heavenly Demon Beast lost control, it would be a disaster.


    Therefore, the best oue would be both sides suffering!


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone stopped talking and silently hoped that these two were evenly matched. If they could both kill each other, it would be a perfect dogfight.


    However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Just now, it seemed like some sort of power erupted from the Dragon Mountain Ruins and almostpletely unsealed the Sky Demon Beast.¡± Gong Mingche suddenly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Pei Qing replied affirmatively and said with hope, ¡± It should be the Little Princess and Prince Taixu. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Now, we just have to wait for the Heavenly Fiend Beast and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator to be seriously injured. Then, we will use our strength! Am I right, General Chen?¡± As Wang Chenxiao spoke, he even asked Chen Yuzhi, who had a serious face.


    Chen Yuzhi didn¡¯t say anything because he felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple! Fortunately, the empress had already predicted that he would break up the army into smaller groups. However, they could still disperse in unison. Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As expected, the violent Sky Demon Beast roared once again and suddenly cracked! The hand seal unleashed by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was about to break through the hand seal and devour the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Wang Chenxiao cursed angrily. He wanted to say that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was a little ¡± trash ¡°, but he also knew that it was not that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not strong enough, but that the Sky Demon Beast was too terrifying.


    Someone who could fight with Pangu¡¯s ancestor! How could the number one magical beast in history be weak? The key was that once itpletely lost control, what else in the world could suppress it?


    ¡°Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! Come on!¡± For the first time, Liao Zongming really hoped that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would be stronger, just a little stronger!


    However¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The hand seal of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was under everyone¡¯s anticipation! It shattered in despair. He could no longer control the Heaven-Turning Demon Beast. Not only would he be devoured, but the world would probably be buried with him.


    However, this was only what everyone thought! Seeing that he was unable to control the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, he shouted coldly, ¡± Demonic Weapon! Explode!¡±


    ¡°Seal! Explode!¡±


    With two shouts, the group of ¡°bean¡± demon soldiers and the Heavenly Demon Beast seal that was shattered by the power of the Rising Dragon Stage were on the verge of copse! Under the leadership of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, it exploded!


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 686: Redeem the Heavens and Earth!

    Chapter 686: Redeem the Heavens and Earth!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    A muffled explosion sounded from the Heavenly Fiend Beast¡¯s body, but it wasn¡¯t loud! However, it caused the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s aura to go berserk, and at the same time, it let out a ¡®wah¡¯! He spat out a mouthful of demonic ck blood.


    At the same time!<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had disappeared into the ck mist created by the explosion of the bean Demonic Weapon. He ran away¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone who had witnessed this clearly knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had detonated the seal after realizing that he could no longer control the Heaven Demon Beast. This was to give him a chance to escape.


    As for the Heavenly Demon Beast? After it spat out a mouthful of ck blood, the energy in its body exploded, and the world instantly centered around it! A ck hole exploded! Extreme ck light.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Countless experts shouted at the same time. Then, they ran away. If they didn¡¯t run now, would they stay behind to feed the Sky Demon Beast?


    ¡°Damn it! Retreat!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo also ran away! If he continued to watch at this moment, he would definitely have to pay the price of his life. He could not afford to y with it.


    ¡°Get into the sea! All of you go into the sea.¡± Chen Yuzhi roared calmly. Even if they knew that there was still the Heavenly Dragon Army, they could only go into the sea.


    After all,pared to the Heavenly Dragon Army, the Heavenly Demon Beast was definitely more terrifying, not to mention that it was a Heavenly Demon Beast that had fully erupted. He definitely couldn¡¯t escape.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Plop! Plop ¡­¡±


    Countless sounds of people jumping into the sea could be heard after Chen Yuzhi¡¯s roar. Those experts who were the first to say that they wanted to run also thought that this was a good n! They all hid in the sea.


    No matter what, the battle prowess of the Sky Demon Beast in the sea was definitely not as good as in the sky or onnd. That must be the case! Otherwise, everyone would really be finished.


    Of course, there were also many people who had lost their lives to escape. After all, everyone had scattered! No matter how powerful the Sky Demon Beast was, as long as it didn¡¯t chase after them, they would have a chance to escape.


    As for the future¡­


    Let¡¯s talk about itter!


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh ¡­¡±


    Countless sounds of escape could be heard. Only then did many people know that it was in the dark! There were still so many onlookers hiding in all directions.


    However, although everyone was fleeing very quickly! However-


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    The Sky Demon Beast recovered even faster. After stabilizing the chaotic demonic aura, the demonic energy in his body surged again.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast that was roaring continuously instantly doubled in size! His entire body emitted a terrifying aura that could kill. It also made the experts who were escaping feel that the end wasing and that everyone was going to die.


    And the truth was-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Following the aura! The Sky Demon Beast, whose body had expanded greatly, violently tore at the sky and ground. The Nine Realms Ruins was torn apart with the Innate Talent Rankings as the center.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The tide split into two directions, and the entire sea seemed to be split open. All the living beings affected by the demonic aura, including those who were escaping and hiding, were instantly destroyed by the demonic aura or corroded into bones.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The rolling and exploding demonic aura also turned the blue sky! It directly shed out a crack, extinguishing all the clouds and living beings in the sky into smoke.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    At this moment, the violent demonic aura turbulence! The experts who had fled far away were so shocked that their blood surged and they spat out blood. Their auras were so dispirited that they fell into the sea.


    The living beings in the sea were also unable to escape! All of them were sted to the point of vomiting blood. In the sea, the smell of blood was extremely thick.


    Heavenly Demon Beast! So tyrannical¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s over, cough¡­¡± Wang Chenxiao, who was also constantly vomiting blood, felt that he had never encountered such a difficult situation in his life! It was such a terrifying moment.


    The feeling that the Sky Demon Beast gave him was that it was an undefeatable ruler of the world. The Nine Realms would probably be plunged into misery because of this, and all their lives would be wiped out.


    This was the Heavenly Demon Beast! The Heavenly Demon Beast was born to be invincible. If it had not been severely injured in the battle with the ancestor of Pangu and controlled by the Heavenly Demon, it would have been a great threat! It was not something that the ferocious creatures of the future couldpare to.


    Now¡­


    ¡°The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation killed people! This scum ¡­¡± Gong Mingche was also vomiting blood. However, because his cultivation was higher, his injuries were not as serious as Wang Chenxiao¡¯s, so he was still dragging Wang Chenxiao along.


    Even if he knew that running might not be useful! But if he didn¡¯t run, would he just wait for death?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon Beast was still venting its anger! After all, it had been controlled for so long. In the end, that weakling had even escaped. It could not even capture his aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The free and furious Sky Demon Beast directly attacked with him as the center! The sea area within a radius of thousands of miles became and of death.


    Those who ran slower were all dead, and those who ran faster were also heavily injured! Even Emperor Yan Huo was injured.


    Emperor Taixu, who was thousands of miles away, was fine. However, his expression was extremely ugly as he said, ¡± Retreat. We have to retreat as soon as possible. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he sensed something! The Sky Demon Beast had locked onto his location, which made him subconsciously look at the Sky Demon Beast in the distant sky.


    And then-


    ¡°!¡±


    When their eyes met, the Heavenly Demon Beast did not see Emperor Taixu. However, Emperor Taixu was taken aback by the viciousness in its eyes. If it was not for the fact that his cultivation base was rtively strong, he might have been ¡®seen¡¯ to death. What a terrifying viciousness!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and leave! It¡¯sing, it¡¯s locked onto us!¡± Emperor Taixu wanted to cry. This was the first time he had such an impulse.


    The Sky Demon Beast had actually locked onto his location! Was he here to kill them? How could this be?


    Could it be that it sensed that their auras were the strongest? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. They had already isted it again and again, so how could it still sense it?


    However, no matter how panicked Emperor Taixu was, the Heavenly Demon Beast was really¡­It had locked onto them. To be more precise, it had locked onto the Empress because the aura of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could be felt on the Empress¡¯s ¡± body ¡°.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast had arrived at the scene with the blink of an eye! The two emperors and four gods who were also fleeing but were stopped.


    Emperor Taixu, God Min, Yang God, Chen Shen, and Granny Liao could no longer use words to describe their feelings of being instantly stopped.


    As for the Empress, who was being carried by the Sun God, she had already dispersed a few wisps of demonic aura. She was the ¡°culprit¡± who attracted the Heavenly Demon Beast, and now¡­


    The Heavenly Demon Beast that was blocking their way was right in front of their eyes! It tore at them, and they¡­They didn¡¯t have the time to risk their lives and explode.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    A shout that seemed to be able to save the world fell from the sky at this moment! When the Heavenly Demonic Beast came crashing down, that time¡­

 Chapter 687: Yin and Yang Merging!

    Chapter 687: Yin and Yang Merging!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Hua! Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Could it be the little princess?¡±<div>


    ¡± I can¡¯t hear you clearly. Quickly go out and take a look!¡­ ¡±


    A group of Kun Lun experts hiding in the sea emerged from the water! They believed that the person who spoke was their little princess. She was here! She¡­


    ¡± Lunar Emperor!? ¡± Wang Chenxiao was a little confused, and so was Gong Mingche! Pei Qing and the rest, all the Kun Lun experts were stunned. Where was the little princess?


    What the hell was Lunar Emperor? Ah! Ah! Ahhhh ¡­


    The hearts of all the experts were veryplicated. It was as if they despised the Grand Moon Emperor who had appeared so ferociously at this moment. If the Grand Moon Emperor knew that he was so hated by others, he would probably vomit blood.


    However, he did not know. He did not have the time to sense it. After all, he was busy! Suddenly, when he attacked, he really stopped the Grand Moon Emperor of the Heaven Demon Beast. He didn¡¯t rely on his own strength! The Heavenly Demon Beast was subdued.


    Instead, he relied on the side he fought! Like a wheel of the bright moon, it emitted an unfathomable power thatpletely enveloped the Sky Demon Beast.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk!¡± Wang Chenxiao immediately recognized that the item in the hands of the Grand Moon Emperor was the super divine weapon of the Grand Moon n! It originated from the Grand Moon Heavenly te of the Grand Moon Starlord.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was said that this wheel was forged by the Moon Lord using the heart of the moon! A Beyonder divine artifact that could be called a ¡± small moon. ¡± It was extremely powerful.


    It had nothing to do with the physical body! The Sun God n¡¯s Great Golden Sun Disc was also known as the Yin-Yang Dual Absolute Divine Artifact of that era. Unfortunately, the Sun God n¡¯s Great Golden Sun Disc was said to have been shattered.


    Now ¡­<div>


    ¡°The sun and moon descend from the sky, and the stars and moon gather. The darkness and darkness together cast the heavenly yin ¡­¡± The Grand Moon Monarch activated the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk with a hand seal, allowing the power of the bright moon to continuously suppress the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body.


    That time!


    ¡°..¡±People could silently see that an unusually bright light had already appeared in the blue sky! The moon was like a small sun.


    The suppression force released by the moon and the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk! Only then could the Heavenly Demon Beast be considered to have been stabilized. However¡­


    The Lunar Monarch cursed at this moment, ¡± F * ck! Don¡¯t just watch! Help? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m forcing myself? My bloodline power is not enough to activate half of the power of the Heavenly Wheel. Hurry up and help me. ¡±


    Simply too much! He had worked so hard to save these few people, but why were these people just watching! He was about to lose all his strength, okay? He had yet to catch his breath.


    ¡°Sun God, go quickly. Leave the Empress to me.¡± Granny Liao took the empress¡¯s and asked Sun God to help.


    After all, although the Sun God did not have the Big Golden Fat Roulette, he had divine power! The power of the Golden Sun Wheel should be able to fuse with the Yin and Yang of the Grand Moon Emperor.


    Of course, Sun God did not refuse! He quickly released his shen power and used the Great Golden Sun¡¯s Yang power and the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk¡¯s Yin power to suppress the Sky Demon Beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, he was caught off guard and was ¡°tricked¡±! However, the Sky Demon Beast, who had already recovered, let out a furious roar and was about to explode. The roar made the Lunar Monarch and the Yang God spit out a mouthful of blood.<div>


    ¡°Heavenly Oasis! God¡¯s Sword-¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Taixu sacrificed the Great Void Divine Sword! He detonated the terrifying Heavenly Ethereal Force in the divine sword and shed it down! It stabbed towards the Sky Demon Beast.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As soon as Emperor Taixu¡¯s sword appeared, the boundless power of the Heavenly Dao instantly struck his sword! It pierced towards the head of the Sky Demon Beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s demonic aura exploded instantly! Resisting this sword was actually tyrannical! Under the suppression of the Grand Yin Monarch and the Yang God, he could still withstand the power sword of the Grand Void Monarch.


    ¡°Heavenly Lightning! Hammer-¡±


    Chen Shen used the divine hammer and divine wedge of his Chen n¡¯s Thunder n¡¯s lineage and directly exploded the furious lightning! It struck towards the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Violent lightning strikes! It struck Emperor Taixu¡¯s divine sword with great force! He stabbed the Great Void Divine Sword at the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    Such violence! The experts who were watching from all sides felt as if they were gasping for air! This should be enough for the Great Void Divine Sword to pierce the Heavenly Demon Beast.<div>


    However-


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The sound of a metallic explosion rang out when the Great Void Divine Sword pierced the head of the Heavenly Demon Beast. The experts from all sides were stunned.


    Just like that! It didn¡¯t even pierce through the Sky Demon Beast. It wasn¡¯t called a Sky Demon Beast! It was called the Heavenly Devil King Kong, right? F * ck! This body, this wasn¡¯t a body anymore, but a steel body!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast let out a furious roar while the crowd was stunned speechless. The wings on its back were about to spread open and throw away the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk that was suppressing it.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Ziwei Star Descends! Stars Embrace the Moon.¡± At this moment, Wang Chenxiao took out the Ziwei Star Disk that Ye Qianli had given him. At the same time, he urged the stars in the sky to gather power for the Lunar Emperor!


    Even though the stars he attracted were not as bright as Ye Qianli¡¯s! However, he was a ninth-grade talent and had the Ziwei Star te. The power he summoned was no weaker than Ye Qianli¡¯s.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Thus, the power of the stars surged towards the Grand Moon Emperor at this moment! It allowed him to be like a fish in water and obtain more energy to convert into the power of extreme yin! It surged into the Lunar Sky Disk.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Nine Heavens Obsidian me! After Granny Liao handed the empress over to the Alchemy God who had rushed back, she immediately attracted the Nine Heavens Obsidian me! He was helping the Sun God.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ming too! Emperor Yan Huo was here! Summoning his powerful bloodline power, a huge ck ape appeared behind him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant spewed fire, and the world suddenly dried up! The sea area covered by his divine power seemed to be burning and boiling. This was the power of the Fire Loathing Race.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo tried his best to help Yang God, hoping that thetter and Grand Moon Emperor could use the power of Yin and Yang! They gathered into the strongest Eight Trigrams Seal and suppressed the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    Otherwise, the Nine Realms where all lives would be in misery! This definitely included those in the Fire Loathing Realm. This was something he did not want to see! It was also his duty as a Martial Monarch Realm expert.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Attack! Attack!¡±


    All the experts in the world, as long as they could help the Lunar Emperor and the Yang God, all of them helped! Not for anything else, but for his own survival! They couldn¡¯t just watch anymore.


    They had witnessed the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s outburst earlier and knew how many people it had killed! If they still couldn¡¯t suppress the Sky Demon Beast, then everyone would be finished.


    One had to know! The Sky Demon Beast had definitely not recovered to its peak strength! This had already made them feel helpless and hopeless. If the Lunar Emperor had not arrived in time, they¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    When the group of experts thought of that! The Heavenly Demon Beast was like a knife on the chopping block, and they were like fish on the chopping block. They spared no effort in helping out. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Grand Moon Heavenly Disk exploded with a brilliant radiance and fell into the head of the Heavenly Demon Beast in an instant! Together with the power of Yang gathered by the Yang God and other experts, they formed the Eight Trigrams and sealed it in the forehead of the Heaven Demon Beast.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±

 Chapter 688: Save the Empress!

    Chapter 688: Save the Empress!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The tyrannical Yin and Yang seals were in the hopes of everyone! Finally, the effect that everyone had hoped for was revealed. The Heavenly Demon Beast was really frozen.


    The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s surging Mana was at this moment! It was as if it had been absorbed by a sponge, and it shrank back into its body without exploding again.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡±


    When many experts saw this, they wanted to sigh and cheer. Who would have thought! Before they could even finish cheering, the Heavenly Demon Beast was already pping its wings! It tore at the Lunar Monarch and Yang God behind it.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast was too fast, so fast that many people felt that it was too fast! The Lunar Monarch and the Yang God were doomed. After all, the body of the Heavenly Fiend Beast was too terrifying. The ws of the Heavenly Fiend Beast were not something that the two of them could withstand.


    Moreover, these two had just used all their strength to seal the Sky Demon Beast, so they probably wouldn¡¯t have the strength to defend themselves! If that was the case¡­


    The experts felt their blood boil and their hearts turn cold! However, just as their thoughts flew past, green vines seemed to grow out of the void and shot out at an extremely fast speed! The Heavenly Demon Beast was bound.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast was so angry that it wanted to break free, but its energy had been sealed. However, the vines that bound it were very skillful, so much so that it could not use the sharpness of its ws or the awesomeness of its demon teeth.


    Therefore, no matter how it roared, it was dead! Being tied up in the air made many people heave a sigh of relief.


    However ¡­


    ¡°What kind of vine is this?¡± Only then did many people start to study these green vines and were curious about who made the move. Then, everyone discovered that the one who made the move this time was an Alchemy God!<div>


    Therefore, many people recognized the green vine and shouted, ¡± So it¡¯s the Kun Lun Realm¡¯s Sky Green Vine. No wonder it¡¯s so tough and flexible. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The Sky Green Vine is also an Upper Three Grade Tier Seven talent. Its aura is dense and the spiritual energy is extraordinary. The Alchemy God even unleashed the Sky Green Vine to its limits. It¡¯s normal for him to have such ability. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Otherwise, if the Lunar Emperor and the Yang God are killed, who knows how long the seal canst. This Heavenly Demon Beast is simply ¡­¡±


    The group of experts discussed endlessly and praised the Alchemy God for taking action in time. After all, although the Heaven Demon Beast was sealed, its sensitivity actually did not decrease much!


    In addition, the Lunar Monarch and the Yang God were not far away from it, so it was almost killed! Monarch Taixu and Chen Shen would not be able to save him in time. However, it was obviously ineffective on the Sky Demon Beast with its thick skin.


    However, the Yang God, who had escaped death, did not feel too d. The moment he escaped death, hended beside the Alchemy God and asked, ¡± How is the Empress? ¡±


    The Alchemy God, who had just attacked, could only shake his head. He had already checked. The empress¡¯s sea of consciousness was filled with demonic qi! He had no idea where to start.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have any ideas?! ¡± Sun God asked unwillingly.


    At this moment, Yin Tian Emperor noticed that something was wrong with the empress. Hended and asked directly, ¡± What happened to the empress? ¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Granny Liao secretly felt that there was nothing to hide. Anyway, anyone with a discerning eye could see what was going on, so she was prepared to exin in detail.


    However-<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The trapped Heavenly Demon Beast started roaring again! However, it was not targeting anyone this time, but everyone could sense the eight trigrams seal imprinted on its forehead! He trembled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This ¡­


    ¡°F * ck! This was useless? It was about to break through the seal? No way ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so! Look, the seal is trembling. It won¡¯t be long! It will definitely be able to shatter the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk and continue to wreak havoc.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ Motherf * cker! What should we do?¡± The experts subconsciously felt that they should take this opportunity to escape. After all, Emperor Taixu¡¯s Cosmos Divine Sword had stabbed into them! Even so, it was unable to pierce through the body of the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    This kind of Heavenly Demon Beast could only be sealed and could not be killed. The seal was about to lose its effect. This ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about it for now. Let¡¯s look at the empress first.¡± The Yang God said that he could sense that the empress¡¯s aura was constantly fading. She might bepletely possessed.


    In fact, in the empress¡¯s sea of consciousness! Her defenses had almost copsed, and the demonic qi had already wrapped around her divine soul, trying to disintegrate it.


    Once the empress¡¯s soul dissipated, she would be dead! After all, she was not being re-tempered. Her soul was being devoured by the demonic qi. It was equivalent to being devoured and destroyed.


    ¡°How did the empress get possessed?¡± The Lunar Monarch asked. With his eyesight, he could indeed tell the situation of the Empress at a nce, but what he did not understand was! How did the empress fall for it?<div>


    Granny Liao didn¡¯t intend to hide it, so she said, ¡± I¡¯m much older than all of you. I¡¯ll make some arrangements now. Please keep an eye on the Sky Demon Beast first, and ask Grand Moon Monarch and Grand Void Monarch to talk privately. ¡±


    There was naturally no problem with the Lunar Monarch, and neither did the Fire Monarch. The Taixu Monarch asked God Min to stay behind as well, while he, the Lunar Monarch, the Yang God, Granny Liao, and the others went down to the nearby ind.


    Following Granny Liao¡¯s exnation, some details were revealed! Grand Void Monarch and Grand Moon Monarch also knew, especially Grand Moon Monarch! Only then did he know that Western Demon was notpletely dead. He had always been inside the empress¡¯s body.


    Granny, you mean that because the Empress sealed Guo Xi Mo, she has a certain fusion rtionship with him. That¡¯s why the Grand Yin Demon Cultivators can use the remnant soul of the West Demon to possess the Empress. ¡± Lunar Emperor analyzed.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I wonder what the two Great Emperors can do about the current situation? ¡± Granny Liao didn¡¯t hesitate to expose the empress¡¯s secrets in order to obtain a solution.


    Everyone could tell that the empress was in a critical situation! Granny Liao, as the head of the family, could only make the necessary decision and ask for ¡®support¡¯.


    And Granny Liao¡¯s decision was obviously the right one! Because the Grand Moon Monarch had already said, ¡± My Grand Moon Tribe has a way to stabilize the Great Empress ¡®divine soul, but I don¡¯t know how long I can help the Great Empress. ¡±


    ¡°As long as you can. Please!¡± Granny Liao immediately said. To the empress, it was still a hope that she could dy it for a while.


    Moreover, Granny Liao was certain that the two little ones inside would definitelye out! As long as they came out, there might be aplete solution. No matter what! It would be good if he could stabilize himself for a while.


    The Extreme Yin Monarch immediately made his move, but he requested that no bystanders be present. After all, that was an extremely important secret skill of his Extreme Yin n!


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon Beast suddenly let out a hoarse roar. ¡± It¡¯s using its ws to dig out the center of its forehead. It wants to dig out the Grand Yin Sky¡­¡±


    As soon as Deity Min finished speaking, experts like Gong Mingche stopped breathing and saw that the Sky Demon Beast had already pulled out the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk.

 Chapter 689: Becoming the Crown Prince? It’s Over!

    Chapter 689: Bing the Crown Prince? It¡¯s Over!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The scene of ck blood could be said to be very bloody, but the Heavenly Demon Beast was so brutal! It was even more terrifying. He was so cruel to himself, let alone to others.


    Many people¡¯s minds were nk. After all, they no longer knew! What should he do next? What should he do? What should he do?<div>


    Ran!


    ¡°The sun and moon descend from the sky, and the stars and moon gather. The darkness and darkness together cast the heavenly yin ¡­¡± As a young chant filled the sky, the stars in the sky had already moved, and the moon was empty.


    There was rity! The icy cold moonlight descended from the sky at this moment! It flowed out from all directions, like streams of water flowing into a river, gathering into the Grand Moon Heavenly Disc in the center of the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s w.


    Then, people saw-


    He had already arrived at some point in time! Yin Chongsang, the new Crown Prince of the Grand Moon Realm, had already conjured a solid image of the Grand Moon Star Lord at this moment. He then extended his five fingers and said, ¡± Grand Moon Star Lord, merge into my body! Tian Pan¡¯s Solitary Self, seal!¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded!


    The Great Yin Heavenly Disk on the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s w had already exploded with shocking moonlight, not only covering the Heavenly Demon Beast Cage! Its body was also rapidly growing.


    This ¡­


    Before everyone could react, Yin Chongsang shouted, ¡± In the name of the moon, suppress them. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    The bright moon in the sky shone with endless light, shining into the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk, making it look like a real moon as it firmly pressed down on the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The bloody Heavenly Demon Beast was still pping its wings, but the powerful moonlight light energy was too strong! It had already strengthened the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk endlessly, suppressing it within the moonlight.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    ¡± How did you do it?! ¡±


    ¡± Has the Taiyin Crown Prince be a god?! ¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they reacted and asked questions. However, Yin Chongsang did not have the time to answer. He was sitting cross-legged in the air and constantly urging the power of Yin to suppress the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    And the aura he emitted! He was at the peak of the Demigod Realm.


    Even though it was not Deity Realm, it was still enough to shock people! After all, when he left with the Lunar Emperor, he was only a peak-level Tier 9 talent.


    Now ¡­<div>


    It had only been two months, and he was already at the peak of the demigod realm! Moreover, it felt very different. It was as if he had been reborn as a peak demigod.


    ¡°He can use almost all the power of the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk! His currentbat strength, with the support of the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk, is probably above the Grand Moon Monarch.¡± Wang Chenxiao analyzed.


    And his analysis was also the truth that the experts had seen! Everyone could see that Yin Chongsang could fully utilize the power of the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk.


    This Yin Chongsang, who was powerful in all aspects, left Liao Zongming speechless! Shocked, was this still that cowardly Yin Chongsang?


    The answer was¡­


    ¡°Father! Father! I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Yin Chongsang¡¯s weak words proved that he was! Liao Zongming rolled his eyes and wiped his sweat.


    He knew it, how could Yin Chongsang not be afraid? But this guy was indeed much stronger than before! At the very least, he was able to restrain the Heavenly Demon Beast, even if it was just for a short while.


    However¡­


    ¡°Your father is busy! Hold on for now.¡± Granny Liao, who had immediately captured everyone and set up a powerful istion array, shouted at the sky.


    Yin Chongsang was speechless. He couldn¡¯t do it without his father! If he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, how could he break it¡­


    ¡°Your Highness! Come on!¡±<div>


    ¡°Your Highness! Good luck!¡±


    At the same time, tens of thousands of Grand Moon Army soldiers were waving their gs and shouting from behind! Of course, they had followed the Grand Moon Emperor and were called in by the Alchemy God as reinforcements.


    The Lunar Emperor had personally brought his troops here! However, when he arrived here, he realized that something was wrong, so he ran over to help. The army was brought by Yin Chongsang.


    Yin Chongsang had juste out of seclusion and was about to ask his father something, so he was brought along! Then, he had such a stunning performance.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Your Highness is so strong!¡±


    ¡°Yes! This general is convinced!¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Emperor conferred the title of Crown Prince without a word and ignored the officials in the court! The protests of the nobles from all over the world. This decision is really wonderful!¡±


    The Grand Moon Army roared excitedly. They had never been to the Nine Realms Ruins before, so they had never seen thepetition on the Talent List.


    In addition, although the Talent Rankings were said to have ended, it was notpletely over yet. Therefore, the news had not yet been fully spread. After all, many people in the Sun Moon Realm who were watching the Talent Rankings had not yet returned.


    The Lunar Monarch had left, but it didn¡¯t affect them from continuing to watch! Therefore, when the officials and nobles in the Grand Moon Realm knew about the Grand Moon Emperor¡¯s arbitrary decision, they all protested! There were even people who tried to persuade him.


    It could be seen that when Yin Chongsang was a prince, his reputation was indeed difficult to describe in a few words, but now¡­


    ¡°Your Highness! Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness-¡±


    Everyone in the Grand Moon Army was convinced by Yin Chongsang¡¯s ability to summon the moon. They all knew that! This meant that Yin Chongsang¡¯s Tai Yin bloodline was very pure.


    Such a bloodline! With such strength, if he did not be the Crown Prince, who else was qualified to be the Crown Prince?


    Therefore ¡­


    Yin Chongsang, who wanted to give up and knew that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore, could only grit his teeth and continue to hold on! What could he do? With so many people watching and him calling out so loudly, he was too embarrassed to call him father again.


    However ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Let¡¯s not just shout! Quickly gather the formation to assist His Highness.¡± Ming Shen, themander of the Grand Moon Army, had already organized the entire army and set up the Grand Moon Formation! He became the pir of support behind Yin Chongsang.


    After all, the Grand Moon Monarch had brought along the direct army of the Grand Moon Tribe. They were basically all dark attribute cultivators, which would be of some help to Yin Chongsang.


    However, everyone knew that Yin Chongsang could not hold on for long! This was because the Sky Demon Beast was still roaring and attacking the moonlight that enveloped it. It seemed to be getting more and more ferocious.


    Emperor Yan Huo felt tired and said, ¡± Isn¡¯t it tired? ¡±


    There were so many of them ying with it, and they were already exhausted, but it was still so torturous. Couldn¡¯t it take a break? Big boss¡­


    In the end, Emperor Yan Huo finally finished his sentence!


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Yin Chongsang really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and vomited blood. This time¡­


    ¡°!¡±Wang Chenxiao¡¯s hands were already tightly clenched! She grabbed onto Gong Mingche¡¯s shoulder tightly and felt that this was really¡­It was over.


    The Grand Moon Heavenly Disk was something he could think of! Yin Chongsang was the only existence in the Nine States that could restrain the Sky Demon Beast. However, he was now the one who could control the Tian Pan the most. He was unable to suppress the Sky Demon Beast due to hisck of power. In that case¡­


    ¡°Big Brother, the three of us might really die on the same day, the same month, and the same year.¡± Wang Chenxiao felt that this was worthy of the three of them bing sworn brothers in the past, and it seemed to beplete.


    At this moment, he no longer thought about the little princess. He even hoped that the little princess would stay in Dragon Mountain and note out! After all, the outside world¡­


    Ran!

 Chapter 690: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 690: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡± I don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re an old bachelor and still a virgin. Don¡¯t you feel regretful? ¡± Gong Mingche asked directly¡­


    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re all going to die together! Is it really okay for you to stab me like this? This is not how brothers do things!¡± Wang Chenxiao only felt his heart ache. This was indeed not a biological brother.<div>


    As they were saying this, the Heavenly Demon Beast had already erupted! In its hysterical roar, it released more terrifying Mana than before! Demonic Breath.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The demonic aura that rolled out of the sky was directly crushed! All the moonlight that enveloped it, the Grand Moon Heavenly Disk, was also thrown out of the sky, and the bright moon disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yin Chongsang himself was sent flying and crashed into the army behind him! The Grand Moon Army was also heavily injured and some spat out blood.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Only Ming Shen, who was not affected much, could catch Yin Chongsang quickly. However, Yin Chongsang vomited blood and fainted.


    ¡°Your Highness! Medic, hurry-His Highness is dying!¡± The Bright God was a little flustered. His words were especially ominous, scaring the Grand Moon Army into panic.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    The Heavenly Demon Beast suppressed by Yin Chongsang was like a deadly demon! It shed right in front of the Grand Yin Army, then opened its mouth! It was about to roar out the corrosive demonic breath that could destroy the entire Grand Moon Army.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°The power of ten thousand Daos! Screen.¡±


    Emperor Taixu had finally unleashed his power as the number one Emperor in the nine realms. He was already unflustered at this moment! He summoned the power of the Heavenly Dao and turned it into a shield of clouds, blocking the Grand Moon Army.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s Corrosive Demonic Breath hadpletely corroded the flowing clouds, instantly destroying this defense! It also made the faces of the experts from all sides turn ashen.


    However!


    ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Barrier! Give birth.¡±


    Chen Shen also made his move. Thousands of lightning bolts were added behind Liu Yun to protect the Grand Moon Army! Just like how they had worked together with Yin Chongsang to protect the other factions, they were also protected.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s corrosive demonic aura was too strong. Chen Shen could not withstand it! However, after him, the Sun God attacked again, and Granny Liao also attacked.<div>


    At this moment!


    The entire world was not divided by borders! All the Godly State experts who stayed here had made their move. They had the responsibility! One by one, they blocked the Grand Moon Army.


    But the result was hopeless! The Heavenly Fiend Beast¡¯s demonic breath was not weakened by the divine power of the Gods. It continued to smash the Grand Moon Army like a tide, but its speed was slightly slowed.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Great Ethereal Technique.¡±


    Gong Mingche, who had gathered all the members of the Misty Immortal Pce, was using all the power of the Immortal Pce to release arge amount of energy! It was their Ethereal Immortal Pce¡¯s dominating secret technique.


    Once this technique was used!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As soon as the Ethereal Immortal Qi formed, the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s demonic aura was reduced by 10%! Even if it was only 10%, it gave many people hope.


    Emperor Taixu, who had spat out blood, immediately summoned 10,000 Daos again! The other gods who had been severely injured once also tenaciously persevered.


    At the same time!<div>


    With the Misty Immortal Pce leading the way, even if there were no God Realm experts, they would follow suit! They would work together to gain support.


    Of course, in this desperate situation, there were also some selfish experts and some weak people who were afraid of death. They had long fled, but there were still many people who stayed!


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Faint golden light began to spread out from the cracked ruins of the Nine Realms. Dragon Mountain! The ruins of the Dragon Mountain once again appeared before the eyes of everyone.


    Such a scene made some experts shout excitedly, ¡± Good luck! Hold on! Longshan has reappeared, we still have hope-¡±


    Even if no one knew if there was really hope! After all, the Sky Demon Beast was getting stronger and stronger, and it had already caused everyone to feel despair.


    Many of them had witnessed how extraordinary Ye Qianli was! Renhuang¡¯s ultimate technique was powerful, Prince Taixu was mysterious, but the power of the Heavenly Fiend Beast had also refreshed their worldview.


    Heavenly Demon Beast¡­


    The three emperors joined forces! Thebined forces of all the gods and forces couldn¡¯t even defeat this super freak. No matter how monstrous those two juniors were, what could they use to win?


    Emperor Yan Huo, Emperor Taixu, Granny Liao, Yang God, and the others all knew that if they couldn¡¯t stop them, even if the two little ones came out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the situation around.


    Unless the Human Emperor was still alive! Otherwise¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After the Gods were sent flying again and spat out blood from their heavy injuries! The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s first wave of demonic aura waspletely destroyed, but its own aura was not weakened at all.


    Many experts were in despair as they watched it look down on them and look down on them. They did not even have the strength to escape, but they had no intention of escaping.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have stayed. It was rare for the people to be united and hot-blooded, but they had actually fallen to the only oue of death.


    ¡°Third brother, do you regret it?¡± Gong Mingche asked indifferently as he looked at the Heavenly Demon Beast that was gathering strength and pping its wings. He had wanted Wang Chenxiao to take the young child and leave first! Hide.


    However, Wang Chenxiao did not agree. He said that the three of them had agreed when they became sworn brothers that they could not live together but hoped to die together! Now, there was no reason for him to leave first while his eldest brother and second sister stayed behind.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Wang Chenxiao, who coughed up blood, saw the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s wings tremble! When he rolled out of the demonic aura, he took a deep breath and said, ¡± No. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    At this moment, the exhausted experts from the various factions all sighed for thest time before closing their eyes, truly waiting for death.


    Behind them, the Grand Moon Army did not move. They wanted to run! The problem was that they knew that they could not win, so ¡­ He was toozy to run.


    Chen Yuzhi watched this scene quietly. He did not leave! The Kunlun Army did not retreat either. They had been helping to save the heavily injured Grand Moon Army.


    At this moment, there were more than 200,000 Kunlun troops left, 100,000 Grand Moon troops who hade to rescue them, and more than 10,000 cultivators from all sides! A total of three hundred thousand living beings were about to be ughtered by the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    However, the experts with their eyes closed, including Emperor Taixu and Emperor Yan Huo, who were trying their best to escape, did not sense it! The corrosive power of the demonic aura and the destructive power of the demonic explosion came as expected.


    This ¡­


    When the cultivators opened their eyes weakly, they were just like Emperor Taixu and the others. They were all shocked to see what was happening! There was not even the slightest bit of demonic aura released by the Sky Demon Beast!


    The only thing that could be seen was the shattered light that filled the sky with the Dragon Mountain ruins as the center! The sky spread out, and it was peaceful and quiet¡­

 Chapter 691: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 691: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Dragon Mountain.


    Rising Dragon tform.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    All the experts could clearly see that on the dragon statue that towered into the clouds, the little princess of Kunlun and the prince of the Great Void had appeared intact.


    The height of the 270 feet dragon statue also proved that they had reached the top. They had indeed made it to the ninth stage. They had truly created a miracle.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡±


    As the shards of light continued to spread out, they seemed to be suppressing the Sky Demon Beast, making it unable to move. The experts seemed to understand something in their confusion! He widened his eyes and looked at the two little ones. Could it be¡­


    ¡± They can control the rules of Dragon Mountain?! ¡± Gong Mingche eximed in disbelief. After all, he could sense that the Heavenly Demon Beast in front of them was clearly being suppressed by the shattered light.


    However, Pei Qing guessed, ¡± It could also be that the rules of the Dragon Mountain instinctively suppress demons! After all, when the Human Emperor was alive, he had always taken it upon himself to kill demons and eliminate everything that harmed the human race.¡±


    After all, a simr phenomenon had happened before. Wasn¡¯t the 500,000-strong Heavenly Dragon Army wiped out by the power of Dragon Mountain?


    But ¡­


    ¡± Is this the power of the Rising Dragon Stage? ¡± Wang Chenxiao asked doubtfully. At the same time, he had done his best! He wanted to see what was inside the Dragon Mountain.<div>


    At this moment, it was Ye Qianli, who was awake and standing on the Rising Dragon tform. She was looking at the Heavenly Demon Beast and the people from all directions.


    However, in her eyes, there was a faint shimmering light that flickered. However, she was too far away from the people from all directions, and her body was still enveloped by the shimmering light, so no one noticed it.


    However, Rong Mo, who was near her, knew that the broken light of the Rising Dragon Stage followed Ye Qianli¡¯s will! It was currently suppressing the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    That was because¡­


    Rong Mo looked on silently. It had already taken shape! The Little Fatty Dragon, who was staring at his little ws, knew that this had something to do with the ancient battlefield.


    In fact ¡­


    ¡°Has the Second Fool gained the favor of the Rising Dragon tform? The Rising Dragon Stage actually followed her will and pressed down on the Heavenly Demon Beast after she refused toe out. This¡­¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say.


    However, it felt that the reason why the Ascending Dragon tform was so ¡®obedient¡¯ at this moment was definitely because of Ye Qianli¡¯s actions in the ancient battlefield. She was so disobedient¡­


    But she was so outstanding! Through that subtle state, with the help of the power of the Demonic Moon, she managed to refine the fat golden dragon.


    She had seeded!


    Therefore, just like how the power of the Demonic Moon suddenly favored the Second Fool, the Rising Dragon tform also favored her! The magic box felt that it could only think so.<div>


    However, just as it was thinking about this, it seemed to have sensed something.


    ¡°No! As the rules of the Ascending Dragon Stage were about to disappear, the power of the Ascending Dragon Stage that was crushing the Heavenly Demon Beast was also weakening! This ¡­¡± As soon as the Magic Box sensed this, it felt that the problem was very serious!


    After all, it could sense that the Heavenly Demon Beast was very strong, very, very strong! Even though this kind of Sky Demon Beast wasn¡¯t at its peak, it was enough to destroy the Nine Realms.


    Moreover, those people who were stunned by the Heavenly Demon Beast had not run away! However, even if they ran, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± The Magic Box knew very well that Rong Mo was very strong! As long as he went out, the Four Divine Beasts he summoned would most likely be able to restrain the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he could still expel it! But-


    By the time Rong Mo was teleported out of the Dragon Mountain, the Sky Demon Beast would have already ughtered all the living beings. What use would it be for him to leave?


    None of those people could be saved! Uh ¡­


    The Magic Box felt that this was a dead end. No matter what, it was toote! More importantly, the Heavenly Demon Beast had pped its wings again, as if it was about to break free! The Rule Bending Power of the Rising Dragon tform was already weakening.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli, who obviously knew that she couldn¡¯t make it in time, had a strange look in her eyes! She tried to retain the Rule Bending Power of the Rising Dragon tform, but the fact that the Rising Dragon tform could ¡± listen ¡± to her for a while was already the greatest favor she had received. How could it really be used by her?


    Therefore, the rule power of the Rising Dragon tform followed the rules of its arrival and departure. It was slowly dissipating into the void and gradually bing faint.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Only then did the excited and dazed experts from all sides sense that a great disaster was still imminent! They had to leave quickly, so they left quickly!


    After all, they had finally seen a glimmer of hope. It was not as if there was nothing that could restrain the Heavenly Demon Beast. If they ran fast, they might really survive.


    It was not like before, no matter how he ran! They were all dead ends, but there might still be hope this time. After all, the Dragon Mountain had appeared, and the power of the shattered light had helped them escape for the time being.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Run! Split up and run! ¡± Quick-¡± Gong Mingche also pulled Wang Chenxiao and quickly fled into the distance. He felt that perhaps he would not die today.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat! ¡°Continue to go into the sea¡­¡± Chen Yuzhi also gave the order, including Ming Shen of the Grand Moon Army. He also ordered all the Grand Moon soldiers to quickly scatter.


    However, their slow reaction was naturally not enough to resist! The speed at which the Laws of the Rising Dragon Stage were dissipating meant that the Heavenly Demon Beast was about to move again.


    ¡°Hurry up! ¡°Hurry up!¡± The experts from all directions roared as if they had sensed something. They were encouraging others and themselves! At the same time, he was constantly swallowing pills to recover, hoping to run faster!


    At this moment, they regretted waiting for death. They should have run away or recovered quickly. They couldn¡¯t give up.


    But they were really desperate just now! Therefore, when they realized that they seemed to have been saved, they were really stunned! He really couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Quick!¡± He kept shing! However, the experts who were not fast and the talented army of the two realms had really done their best.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast roared and scattered! The rules of the Rising Dragon Stage that enveloped it no longer had the power to suppress it.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Rong Mo had also stood up. Around him, there were strands of extremely powerful mysterious aura. He had obviously umted his power to the extreme.


    Therefore, he said softly, ¡± Let it go. Leave it to me. ¡± He knew that it would be a great loss for her if his Junior Leopard forcefully kept the rule power of the Rising Dragon tform.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the light that enveloped him, Ye Qianli, and the Sky Demon Beast dissipated.


    Then¡­

 Chapter 692: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 692: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast pped its wings and roared angrily again. The Demon Breath and Demon Energy surged out of its body like a tidal wave. It exploded in all directions.<div>


    In an instant!


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh ¡­¡±


    At this moment, the people from all directions who were running or diving desperately could feel the fatal aura of despair! They still did not give up.


    ¡°Boom! Rumble!¡±


    However, as the demonic aura got closer and closer to them, even if they did not give up! It seemed that they really had no way to survive. They only hated that they did not grow wings! I only wish I didn¡¯t have a fishtail¡­


    Otherwise, they would definitely be faster! Ahhh!


    Help! He didn¡¯t want to die¡­


    ¡°Help!¡±


    At this moment, many of the weaker soldiers couldn¡¯t help but shout out in desire. They didn¡¯t want to die, especially after seeing the hope of living.


    Moreover, their deaths were meaningless! They had not defeated any of their enemies, and they were going to die in vain. They were going to die from the shockwaves. It was too cruel!<div>


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Countless soldiers started shouting when the first soldier shouted for help! However, the experts who were running in front of them only felt their hearts ache.


    Even though many of them wanted to save them, especially the generals, they didn¡¯t want to ¡± watch ¡± their soldiers die in vain. However, they couldn¡¯t save so many soldiers.


    For a moment¡­


    Many people who were running ahead were already prepared to hear the screams. It was not that they were too heartless! He was truly powerless.


    However!


    At the moment when the experts, especially the generals, felt their hearts swell and ufortable, hope descended once again! There were four majestic beast roars that came down from the sky.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar¡­¡±


    The powerful auras of the Four Divine Beasts were at the most crucial moment! Divided into four directions, as if a god had descended, super timely! It was in front of the soldiers who were shouting for help.


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    The powerful breaths of the Four Divine Beasts had already rushed out! It collided with the Demonic Breath and Demonic Energy that the Heavenly Demon Beast had released.


    ¡°Boom! Rumble¡­¡± The terrifying impact caused the entire area to tremble! Shaking, the sea water shook violently, and the Nine Realms felt it.


    However, no matter how intense the riot was or how terrifying the shockwave was! The people who were swimming and flying with all their might weren¡¯t affected.


    At that moment, he would have some strength left! When Divine level experts like the Sun God, Chen Shen, and Granny Liao subconsciously turned their heads to look, they saw-


    It was unknown when the legendary Four Divine Beasts, the Azure Dragon and the White Tiger, had arrived! The Vermilion Bird and the ck Tortoise were like divine pirs, forming a circle! All the demon waves, including the Sky Demon Beast, were gathered in their circle.


    Seeing this scene, all the gods shouted, ¡± Quick! Run! There¡¯s hope! It¡¯s the Four Great Divine Beasts! They¡¯ve truly descended! They can save us.¡±


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The response to these roars was to run in unison! Run! Run! Even if they really wanted to turn back and see how powerful the Four Divine Beasts who had saved them were!


    But at this moment, running was the main topic! Since they were saved, what reason did they have not to run? Could it be that they still had to stay behind to drag down the Four Divine Beasts, allowing them to protect them while fighting?<div>


    So ¡­


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo and Emperor Taixu were also calling for help. However, they were looking behind them, so they could see how powerful the four legendary divine beasts were! It crushed the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the Heavenly Demon Beast that was crushed was also extraordinarily strong! Even though it was suppressed by the four divine beasts, it did not yield and continued to fight back.


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°The Heavenly Demon Beast seems to be getting stronger and stronger as it fights without the seal. Could it be that it¡¯s using all of this to temper itself so that it can recover to its peak faster?¡± Emperor Yan Huo asked Emperor Taixu in a trembling voice.


    These two had the highest cultivation, so they ran at the front! Moreover, their identities as Martial Monarch Realm experts forced them to run as quickly as possible. After all, if anything happened to them, the impact would be too great.


    However, with the strength of the Heavenly Demon Beast, they¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility, so let¡¯s retreat with all our might.¡± Emperor Taixu could only say that. However, he hoped that the four divine beasts that appeared out of nowhere and for some reason could suppress the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    Otherwise, even if he had gained a lot from this trip, he would not have the time to digest it! Everything he had obtained would be meaningless.


    However, at this moment! At this moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Emperor Yan Huo had seen it! The dragon mountain shone again, but it was not the shattered light from before. Instead, it was a golden light that truly represented the power of the dragon mountain!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Emperor Taixu, look!¡± Emperor Yan Huo couldn¡¯t help but stand still and roar. He felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    However, Monarch Taixu did not stop. Instead, he looked behind him and saw-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A five-wed golden dragon slowly rose from the dragon mountain! The Heaven-Facing Demonic Beast roared and released its pure energy! Vast dragon might.


    This ¡­


    ¡± True Dragon!? ¡± Emperor Taixu immediately stopped because he could sense that this five-wed golden dragon was different from the dragon souls they had seen before, including Ye Qianli¡¯s special fat dragon aura!


    It was because it emitted vitality! Breath, it seemed to really exist! It was not the soul of a dead true dragon, nor was it the dragon energy derived from thews of the Dragon Mountain!


    ¡°You felt it too, right? Breath, right? Breath, right?¡± Emperor Yan Huo¡¯s tone was now urgent.


    After all, that was a true dragon! The supreme existence of the dragon race.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡± Themotion caused by the pause of the Divine level experts spread out in unison at this moment. These experts even looked towards Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Five-wed Golden Dragon coiling in the air! A five-wed golden dragon the size of a mountain flew into the sky right before everyone¡¯s eyes! The Heaven-Facing Demonic Beast tore at it.


    This way! The divine beasts surrounding the Sky Demon Beast formed the peak of Five Gods Peak.


    Azure Dragon of the East, White Tiger of the West, ck Tortoise of the North, Vermilion Bird of the South, and Divine Dragon of the Middle! Such a scale and such a lineup simply moved all the gods.


    This ¡­


    At this moment, the various Divine level experts felt as if they were reading ancient books describing the scene before them! It was the feeling they had imagined.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As the divine roar that shocked the nine realms erupted, the true aura of the five divine beasts rushed in all directions and entered the perception of everyone.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was so real! It was so tyrannical that it made people overjoyed.


    Then¡­

 Chapter 693: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 693: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast felt a sense of danger and immediately unleashed even more terrifying Demon Energy. It was as if there was endless energy in its body! At the same time, its beast body doubled in size.<div>


    All the experts were speechless. They felt that it was understandable that they could not defeat the Heavenly Demon Beast even after fighting to the death.


    Look at this guy! Under the pressure of the five divine beasts, not only did it not show weakness, but it also became more and more powerful. It was really the rhythm of getting stronger and stronger as the battle progressed.


    However, just as the experts thought of this ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Five-wed Golden Dragon that had torn apart the Sky Demon Beast from the Dragon Mountain Ruins was now iparably valiant! He tore it in front of the Sky Demon Beast, seemingly unafraid of its demonic aura and demonic energy.


    Not only was it not afraid! The other four gods were obviously fearless, because they all moved at this moment! He pounced towards the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    In just a moment, the five divine beasts had already divided their work and cooperated clearly! ughtering the Heavenly Demonic Beasts, for a moment¡­


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Divine Fire continued to burn the Sky Demon Beast from the front,pletely suppressing the demonic Qi it roared out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger, one with a pair of wings, directly tore the wings of the Sky Demon Beast into their ws, as if they were going to tear it apart.<div>


    The five-wed golden dragon was already there! The Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s back waspletely crushed, rendering it immobile! He could only be rebuked.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Hiss¡±


    The ck Tortoise released the ck Serpent and bit into the softest part of the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s abdomen with a strange venom. The Sky Demon Beast was in so much pain that its ws were fuming! It kept tearing at ck Tortoise.


    However, the ck Tortoise Armor was thick and its defense was unbelievably strong. It was not something that could be torn apart with just a few tears. However, the ck Serpent¡¯s poison! It immediately entered the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The corrosive power of the strange poison wantonly destroyed the body of the Sky Demon Beast, causing it to let out an exhrating scream of pain! One had to know that everyone had been tortured by it for so long, but they had never heard it scream.


    This guy was like the invincible King Kong! To be able to ignore all attacks and have such a terrifying physical body that made people despair, what was he going to do? None of them could hurt it at all.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Good!¡± There were already Divine level experts like Deity Min who couldn¡¯t help but cheer! He only hoped to see the Sky Demon Beast being dismembered.


    ¡°Tear it! Tear it!¡± Many Demigod Realm experts who had found a hiding spot and temporarily hid were also watching the scene of the Five Gods tearing the Sky Demon apart excitedly.<div>


    However, the soldiers who also wanted to see it had to do their best to escape! There was no time to look at them. Who asked them to be slow and weak? The aftershock of the attack from behind was not something they could withstand at all.


    Especially when anyone could sense it! The battle at the rear was very intense. The crushing wave would definitely be extremely powerful, so they buried their heads and ran! Run ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was also at this moment that the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body erupted once again! The more powerful Pandora Demon Energy seemed to be suppressed by the five gods and became even more violent.


    ¡°This freak¡­¡± Chen Shen did not know what to say. He had never expected that he would encounter such a terrifying demonic beast aftering out of seclusion.


    The Sky Demon Beast was indeed the number one demon beast in history! Simply¡­


    However, the Sky Demon Beast wanted to attack again! The five divine beasts obviously disagreed. Just as they sensed something, their divine breaths paused and they suddenly released terrifying divine power.


    Then-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The five mythical beasts unleashed their full power together, creating terrifying mes and golden light! The green and white light expanded several times in size and smashed toward the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger exerted their strength to the left and right, directly tearing the wings of the Sky Demon Beast to a taut state, as if they were going to tear it apart.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A deep, muffled sound suddenly burst out from the body of the Sky Demon Beast. It was as if some dormant energy had awakened it! It was about to re up.


    Moreover ¡­


    The eyelids of the gods from all directions twitched! The power that burst out from the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body was probably the power that allowed it to dominate the ancient times and dare to fight with the ancestor of Pangu.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that even the five great divine beasts can¡¯t suppress it?¡± Gong Mingche, who had just run to a small path and stood behind Chen Shen, Sun God, Granny Liao, and the others, could not help but ask in surprise.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± After Wang Chenxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Tianqiong weakly. He didn¡¯t even look at it just now. He had been running for his life!


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the terrifying power in the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s body recovered, its entire body became darker and brighter. Its aura also changed! It became more and more evil and terrifying.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    And under its belly, itunched sneak attacks again and again! The ck Tortoise that fed it poison was suddenly struck by its sharp ws! A gap was torn open.


    This change came too quickly, causing the experts to be a little unprepared! Their hearts trembled as they realized that the five divine beasts were probably not their match.


    The Heavenly Demon Beast, it¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It roared at the sky and sted the Vermilion Bird in front of it back! Although he didn¡¯t retreat much, it was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble! Panic.


    This ¡­


    Was he really going to be finished?


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wang Chenxiao only felt a chill down his spine, and his voice trembled as he said, ¡± Heavenly Demon Beast, is it going to recover to its peak? This ¡­ Is the Nine Realms really going to face the end of the world?¡±


    Such words were like pouring cold water on a winter day, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to turn cold! However, no one scolded Wang Chenxiao or cursed him for being a jinx.


    Because everyone knew! If the five great mythical beasts were no match for him, then the destruction of the nine realms of the heavenly demonic beast was already a reality that would happen soon. There was no need for any ¡°just around the corner¡±.


    When the Gods and Demigods thought of this, they felt that the fire of hope that had been ignited earlier had been extinguished by the ice of despair! That was heart-chilling.


    However


    Just as everyone saw that the five Divine Beasts were about to be sted away by the Heavenly Demon Beast! At this moment of despair, hope once again descended, and it still came from Dragon Mountain.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A golden light rose like the sun and slowly spread out from the Dragon Mountain. In this scorching gold¡­


    ¡°Ever since Pangu created the world, there have been three emperors. I am the human emperor, rising from the human race and bing a god. I swear in the name of the emperor


    I¡¯m here! Protect our human race, expand our territory, sweep the world, and set the golden age of our human race;When I die, I will turn my body into my soul and protect my n forever. I will pass through Yin and Yang, which cannot be cut off by the rules of the kingly way of heaven and earth.I am the Human Emperor! Blood oath.¡±


    With this familiar oath that made the Yang God and the other Kunlun gods, as well as Liao Zongming, tremble, people saw an indomitable spirit! A dazzling figure appeared.

 Chapter 694: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 694: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    At that moment, there were countless heavenly lights and the Qi of mountains and rivers that seemed to havee from ancient times and also seemed to havee from the void. They gathered towards this towering figure.


    At that time, everyone would be extremely excited! They could clearly see the towering figure on the Dragon Mountain. He had already appeared, the one in their hearts! That person¡¯s appearance.<div>


    Human Emperor¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Human Emperor!


    He was here.


    It was so clear! He was so majestic, just like the epic poem. He stepped on the strong winds of heaven and earth, and came from the distant ancient times amidst the uproar of war drums.


    He was here.


    It was so real! The person who was so domineering wasn¡¯t just him who had transformed into a soul, but also someone behind him! His four war gods, his outstanding nine sons, and the giants of the various eras had all arrived¡­


    Everyone burst into tears as they watched this scene! How many people felt their hearts burning, how many people couldn¡¯t help but kneel down, and how many people were so excited that they couldn¡¯t control themselves.


    Human Emperor!


    Human Emperor!


    He was here.


    So ¡­<div>


    It was recorded in the annals of history! His oath was actually true? Even in the Sinkhole, he was still protecting the human race, and it was really not just a lie.


    He was here.


    He ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious roar of the Sky Demon Beast broke everyone¡¯s trance at this moment! It brought them back to reality from their excitement, shock, and disbelief.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Sword rise.¡±


    The towering Renhuang shadow waved his hand and the Renhuang Xuanyuan Sword appeared in his hand. Under the circumstances where even the experts of various levels could not see clearly, it pierced straight into the body of the Sky Demon Beast.


    This ¡­


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    ¡± Renhuang¡¯s ultimate technique! ¡±<div>


    The experts from all sides widened their eyes, trying to see this scene clearly. If they missed this day, they would never have the chance to see this scene again.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the Heavenly Demon Beast that had been stabbed by the Xuanyuan Sword let out a furious roar. It also released an extremely dangerous aura.


    ¡°Vile beast, die.¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s majestic voice rumbled through the sky, and with a punch! He punched towards the head of the Sky Demon Beast. As soon as heunched this punch, everyone could sense and see it.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The countless giant shadows behind Ren Huang had already merged into his fist and smashed into the Sky Demon Beast, causing it to dete!


    All the experts were excited, but this was not the end. The moment Ren Huang¡¯s punchnded, the Emperor¡¯s Sword that was stabbed into the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s body exploded! It split into countless ferocious sword auras and shattered into the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s limbs and bones.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast spat out a mouthful of ck blood, and its aura was obviously weakened! Dispirited, finally dispirited! This made the experts a little excited.<div>


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the Five-wed Golden Dragon¡¯s sharp ws attacked! The Azure Dragon and the White Tiger did not just stand there and watch. They also exerted their strength.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    As two loud explosions spread out, people were pleasantly surprised to see! The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s wings had been torn off by the two Divine Beasts.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Even the powerful Sky Demon Beast let out a painful howl, but it was not over yet! The ck Tortoise that was hiding under its belly made a prompt decision! He had cut open the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    ¡°Crash!¡±


    Endless ck blood gushed out from the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s abdomen, spilling onto the ck Tortoise¡¯s sticky body. At this moment, they were all dyed ck.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The Sky Demon Beast¡¯s howls clearly continued to weaken, but it was not over yet! The Vermilion Bird in front of it was torn apart.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    After a few tears, the people saw that the Sky Demon Beast¡¯s face was gone. It was a bloody mist, and there seemed to be white brain matter mixed in between.


    However, before the experts could take a closer look, the Sky Demon Beast had already been torn apart by the five Divine Beasts! It exploded into a cloud of demonic mist.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    As the Human Emperor¡¯s voice rose and fell, there was a golden light! It formed an extraordinary seal that had already branded itself onto the ck fog, directly ¡°absorbing¡± it and trapping it.


    This scene caused everyone present to be dumbfounded. This was because the Heavenly Demon Beast¡¯s previous attacks had left them with a lingering fear.


    Therefore, even though it seemed like the Sky Demon Beast was done for, people still couldn¡¯t believe it. They all stared at the scene, thinking that there might be more changes.


    Thus, the silent crowd watched as Ren Huang sealed the devilish mist that the Sky Demon Beast had exploded into into a bead and threw it into the Dragon Mountain.


    And then¡­


    The four divine beasts had already disappeared one after another, as if they had never been here, leaving behind only the strong breath of the four divine beasts that had notpletely dissipated, allowing people to reminisce about their arrival.


    ¡°Roar?¡±


    The Five-wed Golden Dragon did not disappear. It seemed to be still staring nkly at the giant figure of the Human Emperor, but thetter reached out and stroked its head as if it was his pet.


    After this stroke, the towering figure of Renhuang began to slowly dissipate, and themotion that he had caused on the battlefield also gradually subsided.


    The giant shadows behind them also disappeared very quickly, as if they had never been here before. However, the sonorous battle qi between heaven and earth proved that they had indeede.


    At this point¡­


    Only then did everyone realize that everything seemed to have really ended. The Renhuang hadpletely disappeared at this moment, as if he had nevere.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The Five-wed Golden Dragon that he had touched reached out its ws to scratch at the spot where he had disappeared, as if it wanted to stop him.


    However, he was no longer there. He hadpletely dissipated, just like his Ultimate, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°Human Emperor¡­¡±


    Only then did everyone tremble as they called out. There were no longer any Renhuangs, but it was as if there were Renhuangs everywhere in the world, as long as the bloodline of Renhuangs continued to exist!


    Granny Liao and the others instantly understood what was going on. They immediately looked at the top of the Dragon Mountain and their little princess. Countless golden lights were entering her body.


    Therefore, they knew that it was their little princess, Ye Qianli, who summoned the Human Emperor! She was the one who had activated the Human Emperor¡¯s Blood Oath and summoned him from the Heavenly Dao to fulfill his oath.


    Protect the human race forever¡­


    ¡°Human Emperor.¡±


    At this moment, it was unknown who was the first to be pious! Kneeling down and worshipping, countless people followed suit. Even the experts of the gods knelt down on one knee at this moment! Chao Longshan bowed respectfully.


    Even Emperor Yan Huo and Emperor Taixu bowed to Dragon Mountain!


    Human Emperor, Human Emperor¡­


    Many people felt a strong sense of belonging to the human race during this bow! The dragon mountain suddenly dimmed as everyone bowed.


    Then-

 Chapter 695: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of the Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 695: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of the Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As thews of the Dragon Mountain trembled, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo were teleported out of the Dragon Mountain.<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    After the two of them came out, the Dragon Mountain Ruins disappeared without a trace, just like how the Renhuang disappeared. It disappearedpletely every time itpeted for the Innate Talent Rankings.


    In the world, only the aftermath of the battle that had yet to dissipate was left. It exined the scene that was close to the end of the world, making many experts feel that it was unreal.


    After a while, the Alchemy God was the first to descend beside Ye Qianli. He remembered that the Great Empress was still not well. He didn¡¯t know if the Lunar Monarch had seeded.


    Therefore, the Alchemy God who appeared in front of Ye Qianli cut to the chase and said, ¡± Little Princess, the empress¡¯s condition is not good. Pleasee with me. ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had juste out of seclusion, was so shocked that her breathing tightened. However, she calmly agreed and gestured for the Alchemy God to walk faster.


    In just a moment, the Alchemy God brought Ye Qianli to the ce where the Empress was temporarily ced. The Yang God was already guarding it. He had clearly returned immediately after the battle had ended.


    ¡°Little princess¡­¡± When the Sun God saw Ye Qianli, hope rose in his heart. After all, Ye Qianli had saved the dead Granny Liao!


    ¡°Little Princess, please wait a moment. The Grand Moon Emperor is still in the cave.¡± After the Alchemy God finished speaking, he was about to remind the Lunar Monarch inside to remove the shield.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    A loud explosion came out from the hidden cave, apanied by a rolling demonic aura. There was even the aura of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! This ¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡± Ye Qianli had already dashed into the cave without a word. Rong Mo, who had been following her, naturally followed her.


    For a moment¡­


    The Sun God, who was concerned about the empress¡¯s situation, as well as Granny Liao and the others who had arrivedter, subconsciously shed into the cave. Then, they were shocked to see the empress, who was surrounded by demonic qi.


    This ¡­


    ¡± Lunar Emperor, what¡¯s the situation!? ¡± Granny Liao asked. She had been under a lot of pressure and had taken everyone away, allowing the Lunar Emperor to do whatever he wanted here. What was the result?


    Granny Liao stared at Emperor Taixu, who had just finished regting his breathing and opened his eyes, waiting for his answer. Thetter immediately smiled bitterly and wanted to exin something.


    But at this moment! The empress suddenly opened her eyes, but they were cold! It was so cold that everyone who saw her felt a chill run down their spines.


    The empress was like this! It was obvious that the possession was sessful and the empress was finished¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Sun God opened his mouth in disbelief and wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he could only say the word ¡°you¡± and not a second word.<div>


    The Water Empress stared coldly at Ye Qianli and Rong Mo, who was standing beside her. She smiled coldly and said, ¡± You two came just in time. I haven¡¯t even left yet. But I really want to know if you two are interested in me! I can do it. ¡±


    The empress¡¯spletely wrong words made Sun God¡¯s heart sink, and his mind turned white! He couldn¡¯t sense anything.


    Of course, she was no longer the empress! Furthermore, he was clearly a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    As for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, he had already dodged to the side as soon as he finished speaking. It was obvious that he wanted to capture the Grand Yin Monarch and escape the cave.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The timing of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s attack was also good. Just as everyone was stunned by his words, he directly acted up!


    At this moment, the empress¡¯s family and loyal subordinates were naturally stunned by him. Normally, they would not be able to react in time to stop him.


    But Ye Qianli and Rong Mo! They were not ordinary. One of them suppressed the ¡°empress¡± while the other trapped the ¡°empress¡±. With their two-pronged approach, the ¡°empress¡± had nowhere to escape and was subdued.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± However, the ¡¯empress¡¯ who was restrained wanted to resist. She even prepared to self-destruct her bloodline! Anyway, this was not his physical body, but ¡®he¡¯ had this meaning.


    ¡°Bloodline, seal.¡± Ye Qianli had used the secret technique of Renhuang to seal the power of the Renhuang bloodline in the Empress ¡®body.


    This was not the end!<div>


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Countless vines of the Taiyi God Flower had tied up the ¡± empress ¡± in an instant, not giving ¡± him ¡± a chance to act up.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s expression changed instantly. However, Rong Mo¡¯s merciless hand de struck the back of ¡®his¡¯ neck and knocked him out.


    The two of them moved very quickly and cooperated well. By the time Granny Liao and the others realized what was going on, the empress was already in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms.


    However¡­


    ¡°Lunar Emperor, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you could stabilize the empress¡¯s soul?¡± Granny Liao asked bluntly.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lunar Emperor¡­¡± Yang God, who had recovered a little, also looked at Lunar Emperor with a pale face and wanted to question him, but he could not ask anything.


    What was the use of questioning her? The empress was already¡­


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Yang Shen, who was so heartbroken that he could not control himself, coughed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. This also shocked the Alchemy God. He quickly took his pulse and knew that he was suffering from great grief. In addition, his previous injuries were not light, so he had erupted this time.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The Yang God could not help but cough out blood. His aura was obviously much weaker, and his cultivation showed signs of disorder! It also made the Alchemy God have no choice but to quickly knock him out as well. At the same time, he immediately stabilized his chaotic aura.


    At this moment, he was being stared at by everyone! The Grand Moon Emperor, who was like a prisoner, smiled bitterly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t look at me like that. I really helped the Empress stabilize her soul, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Granny Liao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why this is happening either¡­¡± The Lunar Monarch felt that he had been wronged. He had clearly sessfully used the secret technique to help the Empress stabilize her spirit.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Granny Liao almost wanted to p the Grand Moon Emperor on impulse! What did he mean by ¡± I don¡¯t know ¡°? He was the one who did it! He actually said he didn¡¯t know?


    Fortunately, Granny Liao¡¯s impulsiveness was quickly suppressed by Rong Moqing¡¯s steady voice, because he had already said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. The Empress can still be saved. The Lunar Emperor has sealed her soul somewhere in her sea of consciousness, preventing her from being devoured by the demonic Qi. ¡±


    ¡°Then what happened just now?¡± Chen Shen couldn¡¯t help but ask from the side. Since the empress wasn¡¯t devoured by the devil, how could she have ¡± changed ¡°?


    ¡± Simple. This demon temporarily has the right to control the Empress¡¯s body. ¡± After the Alchemy God stabilized his Yang God, he also understood and interrupted.


    However, if it was the situation he described, the Alchemy God¡¯s expression turned even uglier because he knew¡­

 Chapter 696: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 696: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Even if the Water Empress eventually returned her palm to her body, there would still be hidden dangers in her body. She would be easily possessed by the demon again unless the demon was dead.


    However, once the Sky Demon Beast went out of control, the Great Demon Lord, the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator, ran away. Now, no one knew where he was, and he probably wouldn¡¯t show himself again.<div>


    Most importantly! This person, who had debuted as a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, was actually an absolute demon. He was in the dark, and no one knew when he would attack and possess the Great Empress again.


    Thinking of this, the Alchemy God¡¯s face turned even uglier. He subconsciously looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡°¡±Little princess, do you have a way to eliminate the hidden danger?¡±


    Even though he did not care much about this little princess wanting to study medicine, he knew that he was wrong after she did that shocking thing.


    Since then, the Alchemy God had been teaching Ye Qianli everything he knew. However, he did not change his original intention of not being a teacher. Apart from his own reasons, he also felt that he did not have the ability to be the princess¡¯s teacher.


    Therefore, the Alchemy God¡¯s attitude towards Ye Qianli at this moment was as if they were asking each other questions. This made the Grand Moon Monarch and Chen Shen feel very strange, but Granny Liao, who was used to this way of getting along, did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    After all, the two of them had always been in this kind of ¡± academic exchange ¡± attitude in the Pill Pce, learning from each other and giving pointers to each other. However, the Lunar Emperor and Chen Shen had never seen it before!


    The Lunar Emperor subconsciously asked, ¡± Alchemy God, aren¡¯t you the one who knows the best about the question you¡¯re asking? Why are you asking your little princess? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. How would the little princess know about this? ¡± Chen Shen, who had been in seclusion for too long and did not understand the situation, spoke up.


    However, the Alchemy God ignored them. He only stared at Ye Qianli. However, Ye Qianli did not have time to answer. She had already taken out a set of silver needles.


    When this set of silver needles appeared, the Lunar Emperor and Chen Shen were shocked again! Because they all recognized that this was originally the Alchemy God¡¯s most treasured divine artifact-Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Needle.


    It was said that this set of silver needles was an item of the ancient medicine king and couldmunicate with Yin and Yang! Pulling the dead back from theherworld, like the Underworld King¡¯s judge pen, who would be able to live! Whoever lives, whoever dies! Everyone had to die.<div>


    But now¡­


    ¡°Alchemy God, what happened?¡± Chen Shen didn¡¯t understand. After he returned from the Four Symbol Land, he had only started to go into seclusion. How did the ¡± world ¡± change?


    ¡± You¡¯ll know when you continue watching. Don¡¯t disturb the little princess. ¡± The Alchemy God replied impatiently. At the same time, his eyes were bright as he stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. He had obviously forgotten about the Yang God in his hand.


    This ¡­


    Chen Shen and Grand Moon Emperor subconsciously looked at each other. It seemed that he was no longer a Kunlun person. He might be in cahoots with the Lunar Emperor. What did he miss?


    No matter how confused they were, Ye Qianli was already moving the needles. Knowing that her mother¡¯s condition was not good, she was prepared to use the Nine Revolutions Yin-Yang Formation to protect her mother¡¯s soul.


    So ¡­


    Chen Shen and Grand Moon Monarch saw Ye Qianli¡¯s hand move and saw her needle drop! The empress¡¯s head had already turned into a porcupine.


    ¡°Is this really not messing around?¡± Chen Shen whispered to his ¡± ally ¡°, the Lunar Monarch, and subconsciously felt his scalp tingle for the Empress.


    Was it really fine to be stabbed like this? The key was that he was not in a position to stop it. After all, the Alchemy God was ¡°indulging¡± him! Granny Liao was also watching.


    ¡°I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m messing around.¡± The Lunar Emperor said with a serious face. Although he did not study medicine, as a Great Emperor, he was well-read, so he could vaguely sense it! This little princess of Kun Lun should be¡­<div>


    It should be ¡­


    ¡± Soul Sealing God Sealing Technique!? ¡± The Grand Moon Emperor thought of this spell and immediately stared at the Alchemy God and asked, ¡± Isn¡¯t that so? She¡¯s using the Soul Sealing God Sealing Technique, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up and keep your voice down.¡± The Alchemy God immediately rebuked in displeasure. He felt that the Lunar Emperor really had no manners at all. Didn¡¯t he know that he should keep quiet at a time like this?


    Lunar Emperor was speechless. He had been a Martial Monarch Realm expert for so many years, but he had never been reprimanded like this before! He was unhappy. He had some emotions.


    But he didn¡¯t want to leave. He had to take a look! Was it? The Soul Sealing God Seal Technique that he mentioned was the secret technique of the King of Medicine that was not passed down to future generations! Even though many people could awaken the Herb King Talent, no one could inherit his ultimate technique.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was said that even the people of the Valley of the Medicine Masters in the past were not able to learn this secret technique because this secret technique not only required a huge amount of spiritual power to support it, but the most important thing was talent! A talent for being distracted, attentive, and meticulous.


    Rumor had it that when using this secret technique, the caster needed to focus on everything in order to pass through the silver needles with extraordinary mental strength! It would enter the patient¡¯s sea of consciousness andpletely seal the patient¡¯s soul. With this as the foundation, it would gradually heal and restore the patient¡¯s soul that was about to dissipate.


    Therefore, the more the Lunar Emperor thought about it, the more incredulous he felt. He subconsciously muttered, ¡± This is the unique skill of the King Pharmacist. It has always been used on those who are really on the verge of death. Many mighty people whose souls were seriously injured were eventually saved by the word technique. How could she ¡­ ¡±


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± If Lunar Emperor is talking about the ultimate art of the Herb King, it¡¯s normal for the little princess to know it. After all, there¡¯s a full set of the ultimate art of the Herb King in my Kunlun Imperial Pce. ¡± Chen Shen answered.


    ¡°What do you know! This wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved with just the ancient book. This was a matter of talent! Do you know about talent? Which imperial pce doesn¡¯t have the Medicine King¡¯s Unique Skill Ceremony? The problem is that no one can learn this unique skill!¡± Lunar Monarch felt that Chen Shen was a bit of a country bumpkin.<div>


    Chen Shen was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go out?¡± The Alchemy God was really impatient now. At such a solemn moment, what was the matter with these two always muttering here?


    Lunar Emperor was speechless. After being a Martial Monarch Realm expert for so many years, this was the first time he had been chased away, but he still could not leave! He just wanted to see.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Shen didn¡¯t dare to say anything either. The two of them just watched. Ye Qianli was sweating profusely, and her expression was grave.


    This was because she could sense that her mother¡¯s soul was not in a good state and was in aa during the acupuncture process! In addition, her sea of consciousness was in a terrible state.


    This was nothing. The key problem was-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Layers of devilish Qi were already emerging from the golden needles on the empress¡¯s head! The aura around him was also a little chaotic. This made everyone who was staring at him cry out in surprise,¡±Not good!¡± That devil wants to self-destruct his soul.¡±


    In fact, it was in the empress¡¯s sea of consciousness! The Western Demon-like ¡± Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator ¡± was indeed preparing to self-destruct. If he seeded, the empress would definitely be finished.


    This time¡­

 Chapter 697: She’s Here, She’s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 697: She¡¯s Here, She¡¯s the Daughter of Dragon Mountain<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Flower!¡±


    Ye Qianli had already sent the Taiyi Divine Flower into the Great Empress¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had to deal with the problem of possession, but it was the first time she had to face it! The problem was that his divine soul was about to self-destruct.<div>


    The key was that the soul fragment of the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator was quite decisive. He didn¡¯t give Ye Qianli a chance to save him. The Western Devil, whose devil breath was soaring, was about to explode when the Taiyi Divine Flower entered!


    The Taiyi God Flower was so frightened that it instinctively shrank back and cried, ¡°¡±Little miss, I want to go back. It¡¯s so dangerous here. I want to go back, sob ¡­¡±


    However, just as it cried out, it keenly sensed a cold and mysterious aura! At this moment, it attacked the soul that was about to explode.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The tyrannical mysterious ice breath instantly caused the soul that was about to explode! It was directly crushed back and could not self-destruct at all. This¡­


    ¡°Huahua, hurry up! Hold him back.¡± Ye Qianli, who had ¡± seen ¡± this scene through the Taiyi Divine Flower, quickly reminded him.


    Even though she was actually shocked, she could sense that this demonic soul was actually very strong! At the very least, she and the Taiyi God Flower would not be able to restrain themselves.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s soul power was able to enter her mother¡¯s sea of consciousness without any effort! He suppressed the devil soul.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Look! This beautiful prince of yours is so powerful. I suspect that he has already be a god! It¡¯s just that his cultivation aura is strange. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡± Magic Boxmented from the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Qianli only responded with a faint voice, and had the Taiyi Divine Flower firmly bind the Western Demon. Rong Mo¡¯s cold soul power had alsopletely suppressed the Western Demon¡¯s body.<div>


    The Empress¡¯s distress was slightly relieved. However, Ye Qianli also noticed that although the demonic soul emitted the aura of a Grand Yin demonic cultivator, the main body did not seem to be a Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    Ye Qianli, who had calmed down, asked Granny Liao in confusion, ¡± Granny, do you know what this possession is? ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Granny Liao saw the empress¡¯s distress and was obviously stunned. She quickly went through all the details! She told him everything she knew.


    ¡°In that case, the devil soul I saw in my mother¡¯s sea of consciousness can also be said to be the soul of the Western Devil?¡± Ye Qianli emphasized. After all, she had never seen Western Demon before.


    ¡± That¡¯s right, but we¡¯re not too sure about the situation inside the Dragon Mountain. The Great Empress probably only gave a general idea. However, ever since she came out, she had the Soul Gathering Lamp in her hand. A portion of Emperor Taixu¡¯s soul was also captured inside. ¡± Granny Liao exined.


    This made the Lunar Emperor, who was listening in, confused. He felt that he had gone back so early and seemed to have missed a lot of big shows.


    Granny Liao took out the Soul Gathering Lamp and handed it to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±You can take a look at the details yourself. However, granny is suggesting that you don¡¯t return the portion of the soul of Emperor Taixu so early.¡±


    After saying that, Granny Liao nced at the ¡± Prince Taixu ¡± with a more serious look in her eyes. After all, although the empress did not specifically describe what had happened in the Dragon Mountain Ruins, she did not say anything.


    However, since the Great Empress had absorbed the soul of Monarch Taixu, it meant that Monarch Taixu must have done something overboard! Otherwise, the empress wouldn¡¯t have done this. After all, the rtionship between the two realms was not bad.


    However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t have any reaction. He only looked at Ye Qianli! Finally, he could talk to her. ¡± What¡¯s your n? ¡±


    Before the closed-door training, his Junior Leopard had not looked at her in the eye. Since he came out of closed-door training, he had been too busy to take care of her. But now¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t look at Rong Mo, but she replied, ¡± Lock Xi Mo into the Soul Gathering Lamp and help mother recover her soul. ¡±


    This made Rong Mo¡¯s heart tighten. However, he could only remind her, ¡± The empress¡¯s spirit is too weak. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t withstand the soul-absorbing power of the Soul Gathering Lamp. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was actually the reason why she didn¡¯t immediately take action. She had also considered this problem, but if she didn¡¯t bring the Western Demon Seal back to the Soul Gathering Lamp, it would be difficult for her to carry out any treatment.


    After all, her mother¡¯s soul was indeed very weak and couldn¡¯t withstand too muchmotion. If she wasn¡¯t careful during the treatment process, her soul might dissipate. Therefore, there must be no idents.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Do you have a good idea?¡± Ye Qianli asked, but she still didn¡¯t look up at Rong Mo. Rong Mo¡¯s hands under his sleeves were clenched into fists.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Still not looking at him¡­


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look at Rong Mo, everyone else was looking at him, waiting for him toe up with some suggestions.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Uh ¡­


    Granny Liao and the others only felt a string of above their heads. What kind of time was this! Could this Prince of Taixu be more serious?<div>


    Rong Mo raised his voice and continued, ¡± Look up at me. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. At this moment, he¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could finish her thoughts, Rong Mo had already moved closer to her and lifted her chin! This made Granny Liao, Grand Moon Emperor, and the others even more speechless.


    Ye Qianli was also a little unhappy. Although she did not look at him on purpose, at this moment! She was indeed not in the mood to talk to him, but he was actually not worried about her mother¡¯s condition? He ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli subconsciously wanted to retreat! She wanted to break free from his slender fingers, but Rong Mo held her chin tightly, not allowing her to break free at all.


    This ¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously raised her eyes in anger. Her eyes met the familiar pair of bright silver eyes, but she was displeased! He was very unhappy.


    The anger and fire in her eyes made Rong Mo¡¯s heart ache. He felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle, but he¡­


    What he wanted to say was, ¡± I¡¯ll teach you an eye-bloodline technique. You can use it on the demon soul in the Great Empress ¡®sea of consciousness. Perhaps you can summon his consciousness. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli was stunned. She realized that she had misunderstood him, and such a misunderstanding had never happened between them.


    In the past, no matter what, she trusted him.Now ¡­


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Qianli said in a hoarse voice. She knew that she had some psychological problems, but she also knew that the problem wasn¡¯t just her.


    Rong Mo finally swallowed the bitterness that had surged up his throat. He then took a deep breath and said in a clear voice, ¡± Look into my eyes carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli also cleared her mind and tried to look into his eyes as calmly as possible.


    Rong Mo subconsciously rubbed her chin, and his eyes darkened. Granny Liao and the others subconsciously looked away.


    Cough cough


    What was he going to teach? Why did it feel like he was passing on his love? However, why was there a trace of sadness in their eyes and emotions?


    However, when they thought about it, they felt that something was wrong! Meng looked back at the two little ones, and then¡­

 Chapter 698: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 698: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    They couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Rong Mo had released ayer of strange blue light that had enveloped Ye Qianli and him. No one could see them, let alone hear what they were saying. They could only let their imagination run wild¡­


    However, Rong Mo did not do anything improper. He hadpleted the eye technique chant! He recited it to Ye Qianli and taught her how to change the light in his eyes from light to dark, gradually turning it deep and unpredictable.<div>


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Rong Mo asked softly after he had finished teaching her the incantation and the key to the transformation. However, he did not let go of her chin.


    Ye Qianli could feel the coldnessing from his fingertips. He was caressing her lips, and his eyes darkened.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Qianli grabbed his wrist and said. She finally understood the essence of the chant. After all, he had exined and demonstrated it in detail.


    However, her calm response made Rong Mo subconsciously lean closer to her. His frost-like cold breath entered her breath.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skip a beat. She raised her hand and pressed it against his chest. She was about to say something as she was going to treat her mother.


    However, Rong Mo said, ¡± Then use your eye technique on me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to refuse.


    Rong Mo continued to analyze, ¡± After your soul enters, there is no way out. If you don¡¯t seed, you may never seed. He has the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon, so he will only give you one chance to seed. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she could find someone else to try first, such as the Alchemy God or the Sun God. They would definitely be happy, but for him ¡­ She was so calm just now, and she had already done her best! However, there was no chance of another round.


    His gaze¡­


    She¡­<div>


    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± Rong Mo asked even closer. His gaze on her seemed to be able to prate her soul and shatter her calmness.


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and looked back at him. Her eyes were clear as she said, ¡± Then look into my eyes. Don¡¯t look away. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not looking at me.¡± Rong Mo said. His voice carried a faint hint of coquettish usation, as if she hadmitted a heinous crime.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was not the script! Actors were not like that!


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Look good!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gradually, what did you see?¡±


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This guy!


    ¡°Be serious. Since you want me to use it on you, then cooperate well.¡±


    ¡°How am I not serious?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s innocent eyes were as clear as the moon. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the eye technique at all, which made Ye Qianli feel defeated!<div>


    She knew it would not work against him¡­


    ¡°Concentrate and calm down. The soul power of a Grand Yin Devil cultivator is probably not weaker than mine. If you can¡¯t even make me hallucinate, you won¡¯t be able to make his split soul hallucinate, and you won¡¯t be able to give that Western Devil a chance to turn the tables.¡± Rong Mo said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s different¡­¡± Ye Qianli just wanted to say, face him! She couldn¡¯t do it, but she felt confident in her ability to deal with the devil soul inside.


    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t guard against you, but he will.This is the difficulty offset, understand?¡± Rong Mo knew that it was hard for her to calm down when she heard his words.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This was especially so since she was already suspicious of him. At this moment, she was even more unable to use any eye techniques on him. At the very least, he would not be on guard against her, but the devil cultivators inside would.


    But ¡­


    Ye Qianli hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡± Are you sure you won¡¯t be wary of me? ¡± She knew that these words were hurtful, but that was indeed what she thought! So she still said it.


    This question had indeed caused Rong Mo¡¯s bitterness to rise again! Her tears flowed into his eyes, making him reply in a hoarse voice, ¡± You can try. ¡±


    He knew that she no longer trusted him, so he wanted her to use this eye technique on him to let her know what he was thinking.


    Ye Qianli shook her head and caressed his cold mask. She didn¡¯t want to test him, she didn¡¯t want to¡­


    ¡°Can I really open it?¡± Ye Qianli asked straightforwardly. She looked at Rong Mo with a serious expression. She only wanted to know what he wanted.<div>


    She still wanted to trust him. Just like before, she instinctively and subconsciously wanted to get close to him. Even though he didn¡¯t say much to her back then, he wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    Now ¡­


    She did not know.


    The uncertainty in her eyes made Rong Mo¡¯s heart feel even more bitter. He subconsciously ced his forehead against hers and held her slender neck tightly with one hand.


    At this moment!


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli grabbed the mask and was about to take it off! Rong Mo did not stop her this time, but she immediately realized that she could not open it.


    This mask! It was as if her face waspletely glued to his, and she couldn¡¯t pull it off! This ¡­ This ¡­


    Ye Qianli widened her eyes in disbelief. She even wanted to believe that he was ying with her. He knew that she couldn¡¯t get over it, so he agreed.


    However, although this thought appeared, she quickly suppressed it. She¡­She wanted to believe him and believe that he was not ying with her.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qianli asked why she couldn¡¯t open it. She wanted to hear his exnation. She wanted to know that he didn¡¯t promise her because he knew that she couldn¡¯t break free. He wanted him to tell her everything!


    At this moment, Rong Mo, who was being questioned by her, lifted his head and looked at her expectant gaze. He knew that this was his best chance to exin.


    If he missed it, no matter what reason he had, she would never listen to it again. Even if she was soft-hearted and listened to it, she would still have a knot in her heart. In the future¡­


    She would no longer be the one who trusted him wholeheartedly! Her eyes were filled with his little leopard, just like just now. She would always be like that.


    Rong Mo¡¯s senses were actually very sensitive, allowing him to see everything clearly. Therefore, when he calmed down the bitterness in his heart, he, he said in a clear voice, ¡± I¡­¡±


    However, he only said the word ¡°I¡± when the bitterness in his heart uncontrobly surged to his heart, making him unable to make any other sound. His breathing also quickened.


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She looked up at him, waiting for him to tell her the details. There was a little flower looking at ¡± Western Demon ¡°. She¡­However, that was what she was thinking.


    Xiao Hua¡¯s cry of ¡®800 Li Urgent¡¯ was transmitted into her mind. ¡± Little Sister, Little Sister! That demon woke up, woke up! Come quickly,e quickly!¡±

 Chapter 699: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 699: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned serious. She pushed Rong Mo away and looked at the Water Empress at the same time. Because the Water Empress was in a bad condition, although Rong Mo had isted Granny Liao and the others, he didn¡¯t iste the Water Empress.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    Through the Taiyi Divine Flower, Ye Qianli sent her consciousness directly into her mother¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    However, she had just entered and had yet to stabilize her divine sense when she heard an unfamiliar sound! But the voice of a hooligan,¡±Yo yo! Isn¡¯t this the empress¡¯s little sweetheart?¡±


    Emm..


    Ye Qianli looked over and saw Western Demon¡¯s eyes. This Western Demon was the real Western Demon.


    She didn¡¯t even need to do anything, and this Western Demon had already revived on its own. It seemed that there was something wrong with it, and it was actually able to defeat the control of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. No wonder it almost toppled the Kun Lun Realm back then.


    ¡°Little beauty, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s talk. You¡¯re so quiet, it¡¯s not like you.¡± At this moment, Western Demon spoke again, still acting like a little hooligan.


    This made Ye Qianli continue to wonder why her empress mother could tolerate such a hooligan. He even sealed him in his body many times¡­


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that the Western Demon was very well-behaved in front of the empress. He didn¡¯t dare to act like a hooligan and would definitely be ¡± controlled ¡± until he was miserable.


    For a moment¡­


    After cursing for a while, Ye Qianli calmed down and said, ¡± I should call you Western Demon. How long can you control this remnant soul? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is me! I am me. ¡± Western Demon retorted unhappily. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock before, which was why he was tricked.<div>


    ¡°Then I need you toe out yourself and return to the Soul-sucking Lamp. Is that okay?¡± Ye Qianli directly negotiated. This was the reason why she wanted Western Demon to regain his ¡± consciousness ¡°.


    ¡°How can I not go? I¡¯ve been very obedient here. I definitely won¡¯t hurt the empress. I swear.¡± Western Demon sincerely expressed that he really didn¡¯t want to return to that oldmp. It was too ufortable.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give Western Demon any room for negotiation. She couldn¡¯t let Western Demon be a variable and remain in her mother¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    Therefore, Western Demon was the best at cooperating. If he didn¡¯t cooperate, she could only do something to make him cooperate.


    However, when Xi Mo heard her words, he said bitterly, ¡± You also know that I¡¯m only a remnant soul. If I enter the God Soul Lamp again, I might not be able to preserve my consciousness. Really. ¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a young girl?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Western Demon didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Although the Soul Gathering Lamp is not a good ce, it is actually the best ce to protect your soul¡¯s consciousness.¡± Ye Qianli rolled her eyes and exined. She felt that this Western Demon wasn¡¯t a good person. He was already so old, so it was fine for him to pretend to be a young man, but his words weren¡¯t even in tune.


    ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Western Demon quibbled. He wouldn¡¯t say that he just wanted to gain some sympathy so that he could stay.


    ¡°Alright,e out yourself. Don¡¯t look for trouble.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to waste her breath.<div>


    Hearing that the Western Demon was dead, he wanted to say something but stopped! However, she still said bravely, ¡± You and your mother are really the same. You don¡¯t know how to chat. ¡±


    ¡°If you continue spouting nonsense, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to threaten me. I¡¯ll talk to you about something serious.¡± Western Demon said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Um, take back your flowers first. I¡¯m very ufortable being tied up.¡± Western Demon said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Although she was a little impatient, she still kept the Taiyi God Flower. She secretly paid attention to the changes in the Western Demon, wanting to see if he had anything else! He shouldn¡¯t have such thoughts.


    However, after being released, Western Demon obediently sat down cross-legged. After which, he said in a serious voice, ¡± You should know that your mother¡¯s body was previously controlled by a demon. She will be easily possessed in the future, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Then you might not know this, but because that devil has aplete devil physique, not only will your mother¡¯s body be easily possessed by that devil cultivator, she will also be the target of all devils.¡± Western Demon said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. She stared at Xi Mo with her clear eyes and said, ¡± Like you? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Although I have no moral integrity, I am a real man! I like beauties so much, and you want me to possess a woman?¡± When Western Demon thought of this, his entire soul trembled. He only felt that this was the true tragedy of a demon¡¯s life.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, little girl, I¡¯m talking to you about serious matters. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you so much because I have a conscience! Let me tell you with love, if you want to get your mother out of this unpleasant situation, you¡¯d better find a natural treasure.¡± Western Demon said.


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli asked. Although this Western Demon was very long-winded, he knew a lot.


    ¡± Innate Yuan Yang Grass. Use it with the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to nt an Innate Demon Screen in your mother¡¯s sea of consciousness. Not only will it help her solve her worries, but it will also make her immune to all kinds of demon possession. Of course, it might be a little difficult for a great demon like the Heavenly Demon, but ¡­ ¡±


    Seeing that Western Demon was about to give a long speech, Ye Qianli decided to ask, ¡± Where can I find the Innate Yuan Yang Grass? ¡±


    Western Demon was not annoyed by the interruption. After all, the empress often did the same thing, so he was used to it. ¡± If there is a ce in this world where this thing can grow, it must be Longshan. ¡±


    ¡°What does he look like?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She had never heard of this grass before, and of course, she didn¡¯t know what it looked like, but¡­


    ¡°It looks like a de of grass.¡± Western Demon said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°You can ask the Alchemy God. He will definitely know. However, that will only happen three yearster when the Innate Talent Ranking opens again. Only then will you be able to ¡­ Oh no! Maybe eighteen yearster, when your baby is born, it¡¯ll be more likely for him to find it. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± And the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. It should still be in the Dragon Mountain. However, Emperor Taixu stole something from there. You can ask him if he stole the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. ¡± Western Demon even revealed.


    Ye Qianli asked, ¡± What did you experience in Dragon Mountain? Tell me everything in detail. I need to know.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°This¡­¡± Western Demon pretended to hesitate for a moment, and then he started to talk like a river! He described his performance in detail, but he didn¡¯t forget to tell her the whole story.


    Ye Qianli said calmly, ¡± Alright, you can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Western Demon stood up and solemnly said. For a moment¡­

 Chapter 700: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 700: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli followed Xi Mo and became serious. She thought that something had happened. Xi Mo also looked at her seriously and said, ¡± Can¡¯t you make an exception? ¡± I might be able to help.¡±


    He had said so much, and he was so brave. Couldn¡¯t he just stay here? He was more used to the empress¡¯s sea of consciousness, so he would be fine here.<div>


    ¡°No, I can.¡± Ye Qianli answered slowly. Her consciousness had dispersed, but her Taiyi Divine Flower was still there. It was staring at the Western Demon.


    Western Demon was speechless. His heart was bitter. The Soul Gathering Lamp was dark and cold. He did not know when he would be able toe out after entering. He was unhappy ¡­


    However, no matter how much he resisted, he was still able to leave the sea of consciousness of the empress and was brought back into the Soul Condensing Lamp by Ye Qianli.


    As soon as the Western Demon sessfully came out, Granny Liao and the others, who were no longer blocked, saw that the Western Demon had returned to his original position. They asked with concern, ¡± How is the empress? Will he wake up soon?¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s basically no danger now. I¡¯ll be able to wake up once my soul regains consciousness. ¡± Ye Qianli reassured everyone.


    After all, not to mention the side effects, the problem in the empress¡¯s sea of consciousness had basically been eliminated. Now, the only thing left was to recover her soul, which couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Granny Liao heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that her heart, which had been on tenterhooks for the past few days, had finally calmed down a little.


    As for the side effects, Granny Liao didn¡¯t care anymore. As long as she could save him, she could talk about it in the future. There would always be a solution.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say much. She only arranged for the Alchemy God to heal the empress¡¯s soul. After that, she made it clear that she was going out.


    ¡°Princess, where are you going? Can¡¯t we return to the Imperial Pce first and discuss everything further?¡± The Alchemy God could not help but ask another question. After all, it was an eventful autumn now.


    The Heaven Demon Beast was sealed in Dragon Mountain, but the Yin Demon Cultivators were still there. Kun Lun Realm was still fighting against the Heavenly Dragon Realm, and the Empress was still unconscious.<div>


    Given the current situation, wasn¡¯t it better for everyone to return to the Thearch Pce first? Why didn¡¯t she leave? Why did the little princess want to go out and cause trouble?


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli only replied with two words. She didn¡¯t exin anything else. This left the Alchemy God at a loss for words. After all, although Ye Qianli was young, she was a princess.


    Therefore, the Alchemy God, who could not ask further, could only ask something else. ¡± Will Prince Taixu be apanying us? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli was about to say ¡± I won¡¯t ¡± when Rong Mo, who had not left, interrupted her, ¡± I¡¯ll follow you. ¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she really wouldn¡¯t. After all, her trip was special. However, Rong Mo said with certainty, ¡± Yes, we will go together. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡­


    No matter what, Rong Mo followed Ye Qianli when she left the cave. However, she didn¡¯t chase him away. Instead, she brought him to a quiet ce and prepared to talk to him.


    However, Rong Mo had already pulled her into his arms when they were in a secluded corner. His cold face was still rubbing against her neck, but he did not say a word.


    How could Ye Qianli not know that he was there? He acted coquettishly and said softly, ¡± Why didn¡¯t you bring me along? ¡±


    ¡±Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She touched his ear and said helplessly, ¡± Your Highness, how old are you? ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless. He could hear that he was being ridiculed, so he buried his neck in silence, and then buried his neck again¡­<div>


    However, no matter how deep he buried himself, Ye Qianli could still see that his ears were red like peach blossoms.


    He was here! Shy, embarrassed!


    Such an ¡± extraordinary ¡± scene stunned Ye Qianli. She subconsciously reached for his ¡± shy ¡± ears and tried to pull his face out of her neck. She wanted to see him!


    However¡­


    Rong Mo did not allow her to look at it at all. He buried it very tightly! So tight¡­


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Raise your head, or I won¡¯t bring you along. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Not only did Ye Qianli caress his ear, but she also kissed him and said, ¡± Let me see, my little princess. ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting to one, two, three. If you don¡¯t raise your head when I count to three, I ¡­¡± Ye Qianli was about to threaten him when Rong Mo raised his head and looked at her.


    Although the tips of his ears were still red, his expression did not change. However, his eyes were very bright. It wasn¡¯t the sharp kind of light, but it was very clear, like the soft light of a pearl. It was dazzling and clear, and it was very beautiful.<div>


    Even though Ye Qianli had seen countless beautiful faces, her heart still beat fast! His heart beat faster and his eyes became slightly dazed.


    Cold, domineering, elegant, noble, powerful, sickly, gentle, beautiful ¡­ From the moment she met this man, he was like a long scroll of painting. When she opened it one by one, he presented different beauty, beauty, beauty¡­


    The more it unfolded, the more beautiful, beautiful, beautiful¡­


    So beautiful ¡­


    ¡°Take me with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    ¡°After this is over, listen to me properly. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡±


    Rong Mo could tell what was going on with her after the series of improvements, so he¡­He smiled and said, ¡± Do you really want to kiss me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± After Ye Qianli answered, she realized that something was wrong. Where was she? What happened? She seemed to have fallen for the handsome man¡¯s trap again?


    She¡­


    Just as she was feeling a little confused, Rong Mo¡¯s lips were like flower petals, gently kissing hers.His pearl-like eyes locked onto her even closer. They were so close that they were inches away from her. His eyes were dazzling and her soul belonged to him.


    Gradually¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened, and her heart gradually warmed up. She instinctively hugged the man and deepened the kiss! And take all that is left.


    When the deep kiss was forced to stop, Ye Qianli touched her forehead and thought, ¡± If I¡¯m the emperor of a generation, I¡¯ll lose my mind because of lust, and I¡¯ll lose my country because of lust¡­¡±


    Yes!


    These kinds of descriptions rted to lust could definitely be used on her. She really couldn¡¯t resist! Unable to resist, admitting defeat¡­


    However! The good thing was that she was not a gentleman, so¡­


    ¡°You really can¡¯t go.¡± After kissing and touching him, Ye Qianli said this seriously, which made her feel like a ¡± scumbag ¡± for no reason.


    Rong Mo, who had been ¡± scummed ¡± by her, did not fly into a rage. He only raised his eyebrows and looked at her, but it was more lethal! Moreover, his lips were so red, so red¡­


    Ye Qianli coughed guiltily and said, ¡°¡±The main thing is that I can¡¯t bring them.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡± Rong Mo said as he caressed her round belly. However, his hand was already moving upwards again, and his eyes were dark. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the timing wasn¡¯t right, he would have done everything and continued doing it.


    ¡°I want to enter Dragon Mountain, I ¡­ Ah¡±

 Chapter 701: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 701: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Before Ye Qianli could finish her sentence, she stopped her hand from moving. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± You can¡¯t go in. Do you understand? ¡±


    In other words, it was not that she did not want to bring it, but that she could not bring it in! So it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to ¡± pay ¡± for the meal, but she really had no choice.<div>


    ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s breath was still lingering on her nose, but his voice was clear and sexy. It was simply¡­There was no such thing as the most seductive! Only more seductive.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli had been pestered by him for a long time. Now, shepromised and said, ¡± Alright, alright. If you want to follow me, you can try. Anyway, it¡¯s none of my business if you can¡¯t get in. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo liked her ¡± whatever you say ¡± look, so he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her again and rub her hands.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. After she had taught him well, she would make sure he couldn¡¯t get out of bed! He flirted with her every day. This fellow¡­He didn¡¯t know that she was already considered ¡± six months ¡± pregnant. Did he really need it? Why was he still like this?


    After being rubbed by a certain handsome man again, she bit his ear angrily, as if she was unsatisfied.


    This big demon! Too bad.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Feeling her anger, Rong Mo¡¯s originally ufortable body was relieved and heughed.


    This Junior Leopard must really want to bite him. She had been talking about him for so long, but he, um, he was not in a hurry. Maybe he could tease her a few more times and be surprised.


    With that in mind, Rong Mo suppressed his difort and tidied her clothes. Looking at her fuming face, the smile on his face did not fade.


    ¡°Very pleased?¡± Ye Qianli said in an unpleasant tone.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Rong Mo pressed down the corners of his lips, which were too proud of himself, and said respectfully, ¡± Please take me with you, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did these words sound a little off? Yellow ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve been dyed for quite a long time.¡± Rong Mo was still tidying up his clothes, but Ye Qianli wanted to help him remove his clothes!


    Sigh ¡­


    This bad guy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t look too happy. She brought Rong Mo along and sneakily approached the ruins of the Nine Realms. After all, the fewer people knew that she could enter Dragon Mountain, the better.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. I¡¯m going in.¡± Ye Qianli said. At the same time, she released the fat golden dragon that she had ¡°raised¡± to the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Awoo! Ao¡­¡± The fat golden dragon was quite excited. It had a lot to say to Ye Qianli. After all, it had been taken into the ancient battlefield right after it finished fighting that ten feet. It had not had the time to share its joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little too lively.¡± As for the Magic Box that had been promoted to the Fat Golden Dragon¡¯s ¡± nanny ¡°, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It was responsible for showing the Fat Golden Dragon around the venue.


    Unexpectedly, the little fat dragon was so lively. How long had it been? He had brought it around the ancient battlefield many times. The ancient battlefield was huge.


    ¡°She¡¯s just formed. She¡¯s still a child. She should be lively.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she stroked the fat golden dragon, who was smiling so hard that his dragon eyes could even form a line. The smile on her face was very gentle.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon nodded with a smile. However, when it saw Rong Mo, it crawled behind him and looked for him for a long time before looking at Ye Qianli in a daze.<div>


    Ye Qianli knew that it was looking for the big ck dragon. It liked the big ck dragon, but she couldn¡¯t bring it out.


    She couldn¡¯t find the big ck dragon at all, and she didn¡¯t have much time to refine the big ck dragon so that it could follow her out.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Ao Ao?¡± The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t get an answer, so it continued to ask. However, Ye Qianli only touched it and said, ¡± Big ck left. ¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The fat golden dragon finally understood. After all, it also knew its original mission. However, it stared at Rong Mo with wide eyes.


    His expression said, ¡± If my master can bring me out, why can¡¯t you bring Big ck out? ¡± Rong Mo looked at him and said, ¡± You¡¯ll still have the chance to see it in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon had an expression that said,¡±You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Did it think it was still a baby? If Big ck couldn¡¯te out like this, it meant that Big ck had disappeared, never again! There was nothing else.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh at its appearance. However, she turned to Rong Mo and asked, ¡± Fatty, really? You can see Big ck again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big ck.¡± Rong Mo said that he had guessed that the ck Dragon was a part of his uncle, the Dragon King. He was even more certain that the ck Dragon had not appeared after he came out earlier.


    In fact¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s spection was not wrong at all. Dragon King, who was guarding outside, had already discovered something in the remnant soul that he had sensed and retrieved earlier.<div>


    ¡± Little Master!? ¡±


    Dragon King couldn¡¯t believe it! Sensing the memories of this little remnant soul, he felt that the one in his memories looked almost identical to his master! A peerless young man, absolutely! It was definitely his little master.


    This ¡­


    This ¡­


    In his surprise and delight, Dragon King was still ¡®looking¡¯ at the memory in disbelief! It had already grown very big! It was huge! It was a silver-haired man who was almost as big as his master.


    It could tell that he was already in his twenties. Not only did he not have any childishness, but he also did not have a trace of youth. If not for his temperament and personality being different, it would have thought that he was its master! And not little master.


    ¡°Little master¡­¡±


    Dragon King was extremely excited, but he was also extremely regretful and heartbroken. That child who was only a little bit old had already grown into an adult.


    It still remembered the first time it saw its little master. He was standing beside the princess consort and looked up at it curiously. His gaze was pure and clear! He wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    It still remembered thest time it saw its little master. He had clearly made up his mind, but with the innocence and romance of a five-year-old child, he didn¡¯t let it see any clues and left.


    How many years, how many years¡­


    Xu Yuan was only 103 million years old, and the three young masters were only three years old. Little Master had lived here alone for more than 20 years. No one knew how he had endured it. Now¡­


    ¡°Little master¡¯s Four Symbols Divine Body, this ¡­¡± Through the memories of the little remnant soul, Dragon King slowly understood that there was something wrong with Rong Mo¡¯s body. He had inherited everything from his master.


    But how could Little Master inherit everything that belonged to Master? Those were not simple inheritances. Even bloodline awakening could not awaken so many inheritances!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Master, he¡­¡±


    Dragon King suddenly realized something, and his eyes darkened because¡­

 Chapter 702: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 702: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Master scattered his divine soul into this space and forcefully passed it on to little master!¡± Dragon King thought to himself as if he knew everything, but he immediately became worried.


    One had to know that as the king of Mount Meru! Master had just returned, and even if he still had his former might, there was nock of idiots like Shi Mo who woulde and kick up a fuss from time to time.<div>


    These idiots were usually really stupid, but they all had some strength. Now that it was not on Mount Meru, and its master would definitely not reveal his own situation to the princess consort, then ¡­


    ¡°If anyone dares to cause trouble again! Wouldn¡¯t Master have to force himself to go up? What if it was someone with slightly better strength? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? If you hurt Master, then ¡­¡± Dragon King¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    For a moment¡­


    Dragon King thought about it and stared at Little White Meow, who had not returned to the ground. ¡± Little Meow, don¡¯t you want to go back to the Princess Consort? ¡± I¡¯ll show you the way, and you can go right away. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow suddenly felt that there was a conspiracy!


    ¡°Just secretly take a look and then quicklye back. Master won¡¯t know, and the princess won¡¯t betray you. As long as you say that you want toe back to look after little master, the princess won¡¯t make things difficult for you! Am I right?¡± Dragon King continued.


    Although it admitted that it had betrayed its master, it was really worried about its master¡¯s situation. No matter what! He definitely couldn¡¯t let him go on stage.


    But if it went back, it would be too big a target! Besides, it couldn¡¯t leave this ce, but it would be different if Little White Meow went back. The smart queen would definitely understand everything.


    Later, Master would definitely not be able to hide anything and would have to exin everything in detail. The princess consort would definitely find out more clues and Master would definitely not be able to resist the princess consort¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Good idea!¡± The more Dragon King thought about it, the more he felt that he had to let Little White Meow go to Mount Meru. Then, its master would not be able to hide anything and could only be controlled by the queen.


    Thinking of this¡­<div>


    ¡°Little Meow¡­¡± Dragon King continued to fool Little White Meow, and the Honest Dragon had also managed to fool the witty Little White Meow.


    ¡°Am I right? Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± Little White Meow nodded and felt that it was right. It wanted to go back and take a look at Little Xi-er and the three little ones beforeing back.


    Most importantly! It was going to disappear for a long time and Little Mo Mo would miss it. However, it would definitely return before Little Mo was born. It had to watch.


    However, its speed might be a little slow. This ce on the map was so far away, so ¡­


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White Meow told Dragon King to let the strong take it, and the kind that was fast. It was in a hurry, and it couldn¡¯t make it on its own.


    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Dragon King immediatelymunicated with the little white cat as if he could understand itsnguage.


    In any case, the two of them finally got along well and agreed on everything. Little White was happy! As he had wished, he headed towards Mount Meru, ready to go for a spin before returning to Little Mo Mo¡¯s side.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Dragon King watched Little White Meow leave with a sigh. He felt that Little White Meow was really useful! It was simply omnipotent.


    Rong Huang, who was on his way back to Mount Meru, had no idea! One day in the future, he would have to kneel on a durian. He had already been betrayed by his partners.


    At that moment.<div>


    Ye Qianli had entered the Dragon Mountain again. Rong Mo, whom she was holding onto, actually followed her in. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes and ask him, ¡± Did you know about it? ¡± I can take you.¡±


    ¡°I can guess, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡± Rong Mo answered honestly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand because she could sense it! Her Renhuang bloodline and the rules of the Dragon Mountain had already fused together, so she had a feeling that she could enter the Dragon Mountain again without going through any special procedures.


    But Rong Mo? He didn¡¯t have the Renhuang bloodline, so how could hee in? Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure it out. Unless he could ignore the rules of the Dragon Mountain?


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out this possibility. He¡¯s so awesome.¡± The Magic Box suddenly interrupted.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    However, Rong Mo, who had been asked by her, retorted, ¡± Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you? You don¡¯t know what you did to me and why I cane in?¡±


    Ye Qianli shook her head seriously. She really didn¡¯t do anything. She just held his hand to show that she was willing to bring her in.


    Wait, she was willing! Her will, she ¡­


    ¡°You mean, as long as I want to! If I agree, I can bring people in?¡± Ye Qianli stared at Rong Mo with a sudden realization. She felt that she had done nothing else besides this.


    Thinking about it, Ye Qianli felt that this must be the case! So that was the case. Then this Dragon Mountain would really be hers.<div>


    From the perspective of outsiders, Dragon Mountain hadpletely disappeared after thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings! After all, anyone who walked in the Dragon Mountain Ruins would be no different from ordinary people.


    However, she knew that the Dragon Mountain Ruins hadpletely belonged to another space after the Talent Rankings disappeared. It was an independent existence, a little like the ancient battlefield that she could go to.


    The only difference was! If she wanted to enter Dragon Mountain, she couldn¡¯t enter through her ¡± eyes ¡°. She could onlye here and find the entry point into that space before she could enter again.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, Rong Mo, who was holding her hand, pinched the back of her hand and said, ¡± It could also be because I have your aura in my body. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did these words have a sense of color? Yellow ¡­


    ¡°Have you forgotten that your so-called Goddess Body was ¡®crippled¡¯ after you did those things to me and evolved into the best talent cultivation body?¡± Rong Mo went deeper! asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. As expected, he had color!


    But ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that you ¡®plucked¡¯ me back then?¡± Ye Qianli asked. If she had Xiao Xiaomo in her body, it would be easy to understand his aura. But what about him? How could he count it! She even said that she was useless.


    ¡°Yin-Yang Harmony.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli retorted unhappily, ¡± Since it¡¯s beneficial to you too! Then why did you chase after me every day? I was almost scared to death at first.¡±


    Rong Mo smiled without saying a word. If he had not taken that matter seriously, how could he have a home, a son, and everything so quickly?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more she felt that she had been oppressed too much in the past! She was so afraid of him. She was afraid that he would be in a bad mood and find out about that matter and kill her! It was simply terrifying.


    ¡°I want to make up with you ¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she was going to divorce him and let him pursue her again. But before she could say the key word, her eyelids twitched.

 Chapter 703: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 703: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡± Where¡¯s the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?! ¡± Ye Qianli found it based on her intuition! When the brocade box that should have contained the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was empty?


    ¡°It was taken away not long ago.¡± However, Rong Mo could still sense the aura of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in the brocade box. It was obvious that the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal had just been taken away.<div>


    This made the two of them say in unison, ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian. ¡±


    Because Emperor Dragon Tian had not appeared, everyone thought that he was heavily injured and did not dare toe out! But now, it seemed like that might not be the case.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. ¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal is the same as the Soul Gathering Lamp. It can only be activated by a member of the Human Emperor n! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is an exception, but it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a Great Demon, but can Emperor Dragon Tian do it too?¡±


    ¡°If he has mother-inw¡¯s blood on his hands, it might not be impossible.¡± Rong Mo said.


    This reminded Ye Qianli of what Western Demon had said! Back in the main hall, Emperor Dragon Tian had not only touched her mother wretchedly, but he had also drawn her mother¡¯s blood.


    However, Emperor Tian Long had clearly wanted to collect dragon energy in the main hall. Could there have been some changes in the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal? There was a very rich dragon energy?


    No matter what, the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was most likely in Emperor Tian Long¡¯s hands and he was nning to use the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to plot something. This was not good news.


    However, Rong Mo said, ¡± Let¡¯s find the Innate Yuan Yang Grass first, then we¡¯ll settle the score with the old worm. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli also knew that since they had entered the Dragon Mountain, the most important thing was to find the Innate Yuan Yang Grass. Since there was no news from Emperor Tian Long¡¯s side, she decided to let him have his fun for a while.


    After all, Ye Qianli, who had the fat golden dragon in her hands, didn¡¯t put the Heavenly Dragon Realm in her eyes. Her little fat dragon bloodline could crush all the dragons, and they wouldn¡¯t dare to even fart.


    Although Ye Qianli was confident that she could defeat a Heavenly Dragon, she didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her opponent. Therefore, ording to her analysis, she quickly went to find the Innate Yuan Yang Grass so that she could get rid of the insect as soon as possible.<div>


    In addition¡­


    ¡°What do you think of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators?¡± Ye Qianli also knew that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not as simple as a Heaven Devouring Beast.


    She now felt that he seemed to have the souls of all the great demons gathered in his body! Sky Demon, Earth Demon, Blood Demon, Heaven Devouring Beast, this was already known! But what about the unknown?


    The key was that he had grown too quickly, which was different from how most people thought about the secret technique of the Yin Demon Cultivator to hide his cultivation. She and Rong Mo were sure that the Yin Demon Cultivator was a growth-type demon.


    He was really getting stronger step by step, not so strong from the beginning! This was what was terrifying. Furthermore, he could easily lose the Heavenly Demon Beast, even if he had no other choice.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Ye Qianli believed that if she was poor, she would never let the Sky Demon Beast escape her control! Such a good fighter with endless potential! She would not let go no matter what.


    The more she thought about it, the more Ye Qianli was afraid of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Rong Mo also said, ¡± If we meet again, we must spare no effort and kill him at all costs. ¡±


    ¡°Does he still have the inheritance of the Time Devil?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She had always had this guess. After all, he was also a great demon, and she felt that he was even more abnormal than the otherworldly demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Rong Mo nodded and said. However, he also reached out and patted Ye Qianli¡¯s head, telling her not to worry too much. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. No matter how he grows, he will always be below me. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Are you looking for the grass above?¡± At this moment, Rong Mo pointed at a cliff behind the pceplex and asked.<div>


    Ye Qianli followed his directions and saw nothing at first. When she looked carefully with her right eye, she found a small patch of grass that was emitting a faint golden light in a small crack on the cliff.


    However, because there was sunlight in the sky, the light from the grass was not as obvious. If Rong Mo had not pointed it out first, she might have had to search for a long time.


    ¡°Your spiritual sense¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say, but she wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, the magic box had told her what happened in the ancient battlefield that she was teleported into by the Rising Dragon tform.


    ¡°So don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Rong Mo replied and used his thumb to wipe away the frown on his little leopard¡¯s face. He then carried her into his arms and jumped up the cliff.


    The cliffs of Dragon Mountain were all bare! Therefore, the spiritual nts that could grow in the barrennd were naturally not ordinary.


    Furthermore, there was something magical about Dragon Mountain. Other than the pces and buildings, it was under the sun! There were no shadows, so the sun shone brightly on this high cliff without any cover! It was the foundation of the Innate Yuan Yang Grass.


    After all, the so-called Innate Yuan Yang Grass was derived from the essence of the sun. It was born with the power of extreme yang and could restrain all evils. It was a good herb to resist evil.


    ¡± In this world, only the cliff of Dragon Mountain can grow such a demanding Innate Yuan Yang Grass. It¡¯s a hundred thousand years old. It¡¯s nurtured by Yang light, a hundred thousand years old sprout, and a hundred thousand years old grass. ¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say while she was collecting the grass.


    ¡± That might not be the case. There are powerful beings who can set up formations to maintain the Yang energy and nurture the Innate Yuan Yang Grass. ¡± Rong Mo replied, ¡± There are two more spots on the cliff. Should we pick them all? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! Although I can enter and leave Dragon Mountain freely, I can¡¯t take it with me. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe back in the future.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Rong Mo brought her to the next ce to pick. However, thest ce he mentioned was at the top of the Dragon Mountain. It was very, very high!<div>


    In addition, the stone on the Dragon Mountain was very special. It had a certain effect of suppressing cultivation and spiritual power. It was possible to climb a short distance, but it was impossible to climb to the top.


    Even Rong Mo couldn¡¯t do it, and it was said that even the Human Emperor couldn¡¯t do it, especially the cliff that was cut down like a knife, which was even more difficult to catch up with.


    However ¡­


    ¡°There is a secret passage that leads up. Follow me.¡± Ye Qianli knew that there was a secret passage in the pce that led to the top of the mountain!


    After all, even though the Human Emperor was strong, he had already built the Imperial Pce and had left a way out. And this path of retreat was a path that led to the top of Dragon Mountain. The others did not have a secret passage and could not charge up at all.


    It was said that after the Human Emperor died, the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce was attacked by the evil spirits. However, the Human Emperor¡¯s bloodline managed to escape through this secret passage, and it was onlyter that the Dragon Mountain was sealed.


    ¡± Our ancestor had left behind hisst words. After he died, Dragon Mountain was sealed off. However, his subordinates, descendants, disciples, and officials did not listen to him. The reason why the Dragon Mountain Imperial Pce became so useless was because of that battle. ¡± Ye Qianli told Rong Mo a story while walking in the secret passage.


    ¡± We all want to guard Dragon Mountain and continue the might of the Human Ruler. However, there is only one Human Ruler, and it cannot be duplicated. ¡± Rong Mo agreed with Junior Leopard, enjoying the feeling of being led by Junior Leopard.


    If it was possible, he hoped that this path would never end. He hoped that he could continue walking, because at the end, he, he wanted to¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 704: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 704: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli pushed open a mechanism and pulled Rong Mo out of the long secret passage, facing the sunlight! Standing at the peak of Dragon Mountain, he could see the highest pce in the distance! The Rising Dragon tform was the most concentrated ce.


    Although she had once climbed to the top of the Rising Dragon Stage, that position was even higher than the current Dragon Mountain peak! However, she was now standing on the peak of the Dragon Mountain, feeling the contrast between the majestic pce on one side and the majestic waves on the other. She felt her chest tremble and she felt very carefree! It felt great.<div>


    While Ye Qianli was enjoying the beautiful Dragon Mountain, Rong Mo had already gone to pick the Innate Yuan Yang Grass. After she took a few deep breaths, she looked back.


    ¡°Take a look.¡± Rong Mo had already ced the Innate Yuan Yang Grass in front of her with a faintyer of blue light covering it. However, this was not the main point! Most importantly, there were two small fruits on the Innate Yuan Yang Grass, one gold and one ck!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Yin Yang Twin Beauties?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the two little things in disbelief because the Alchemy God had told her that the highest level of the Innate Yuan Yang Grass could grow Yin Yang Twin Beauties.


    Not only did the Yin Yang Twin Beauties have the ability to resist demons, but the user could also form the Yin Yang Godfiend Body. This was an extraordinary cultivation physique that did not fear Qi deviation! However, dual cultivation of Godfiends¡­


    Rumor had it that he had tried it in thest years of the Human Emperor¡¯s life! He swallowed this treasure and entered the demonic path to cultivate the demonic path so that he could better ughter the demons and protect the Da Qian Human Race. However, he did not know if it was true or not.


    However, Ye Qianli knew that it was true. This was also a part of the reason why her mother could seal the Western Demon in her body and control the demonic power. Therefore¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Qianli kept the herb carefully. She knew that it was the best spiritual herb for her mother.


    In that case, she would not need the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to cure her mother¡¯s illness! It was also beneficial for future cultivation and advancement.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t wait to go back, even though her mother wasn¡¯t suitable to consume the Yin Yang Twin Beauties yet. Her weak soul needed to rest for a while before it could withstand the impact and tempering.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s elegant voice was right in front of her! At this moment, he was extremely happy and called out, ¡± Junior Leopard. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Qianli replied, then smiled and said, ¡± This Dragon Mountain is indeed the blessednd of the Human Emperor¡¯s lineage. Just a casual trip here and you¡¯ve already gained so much. ¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t say it out loud because when she responded and looked up at Rong Mo with a smile, she saw his serious eyes! Silver Eye was very serious.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tightened. She had a premonition of what he was going to do next, and that was what she had been waiting for a long time! He said frankly.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Rong Mo quietly. She had been waiting for him to say it himself. She had been waiting! He had also forced her.


    However, at this moment, she was actually very nervous. She even wanted to run away. She was afraid that the reason he gave was not enough to make her forgive him for hiding it.


    Therefore, after the empress¡¯s mother was saved, she didn¡¯t force him anymore. Now¡­


    Ye Qianli looked at the masked face in front of her silently. Her breathing became more and more even, and her eyes became clearer and clearer, like the calm sea.


    However, who knew how turbulent the undercurrents at the bottom of the sea were? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Even Rong Mo couldn¡¯t read Ye Qianli¡¯s emotions from her increasingly calm and clear eyes.


    Rong Mo, who had originally nned to observe her expression and take it step by step, felt that things might not be good! His strategy was probably going to fail. He¡­<div>


    He was still suppressing the nervousness in his heart as he said in a clear voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t acknowledge you when I saw you because I didn¡¯t know when I would die again. ¡±


    Rong Mo paused for a moment and looked at his Junior Leopard¡¯s eyes carefully. However, he still couldn¡¯t see any clues. Her eyes were still calm and unperturbed.


    ¡± I don¡¯t want you to suffer the pain of life and death again. I wanted to stay by your side quietly and apany you until I can be sure that I won¡¯t die like that again. ¡± Rong Mo said again, but his hands under his sleeves were already clenched into fists due to nervousness.


    However, Ye Qianli responded when he said that. She asked, ¡°¡±Are you sure now? Is there no death tribtion?¡±


    ¡°90% unlikely.¡± Rong Mo answered honestly.


    However, Ye Qianli knew that 90% was equal to 100%! In other words, he would only truly do so after he was certain that he would not have another death tribtion! He confided in her.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have such confidence, will you keep denying it and let me guess every day?¡± Ye Qianli continued to ask.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°If you weren¡¯t so confident, would you have stood up and told me that you¡¯re the father of the child even if I was about to give birth?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have such confidence, would I have fallen for another person? You will only watch silently and note out?¡± Ye Qianli continued to ask.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    These three questions struck the soul! He couldn¡¯t give an answer, but he knew that his answer to the first question should be yes, and his answer to the second question should also be yes.


    When it came to her, he could not be sure that everything he nned would definitely go ording to his n. He would always change, change, change because of her.


    Only the third question, he knew very well that he would definitely cause trouble! He would not let her fall for someone else, even if he was not sure if he could survive.


    Therefore, the third question¡¯s hypothesis did not exist, but he knew that he could not answer honestly. If he answered it, it would be over. However, he thought it was pretty good.


    But the reality was¡­


    ¡°Answer me, don¡¯t lie to me! Answer me honestly. What do you think of these three questions? If you dare to lie to me, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t give Ye Qianli a chance to say anything. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her, and he wouldn¡¯t let her thoughts be reality.


    ¡± Alright, the first question, nod or shake your head. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Rong Mo could only nod. Ye Qianli took a deep breath, obviously trying to suppress something. Then, she continued, ¡± The second question, nod or shake your head. ¡±


    Rong Mo could only nod his head, but he said, ¡± The third question cannot be answered with just a nod or a shake of the head. It needs an exnation. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you still have any conditions to negotiate with me?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong Mo was speechless. Once upon a time, he also had the right to be in charge! However, he could already see that the dominance was gone forever.


    ¡°Alright, the third question, nod or shake your head. Don¡¯t exin anything to me, and I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯m going to marry someone else and bring your son along! I¡¯m asking you without any prerequisites! Are you going to tell me?¡± Ye Qianli enunciated each word.

 Chapter 705: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 705: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Such a hypothesis and such a shock made Rong Mo raise his eyes to look at the person in front of him. At the same time, he replied firmly, ¡± Speak. ¡±


    Not only did he agree, but he also suddenly moved forward! He pulled Ye Qianli into his arms and hugged her tightly.<div>


    Before Ye Qianli could struggle, he had already lowered his head! As he pulled her into his arms, hugged her chest, and pressed her against his neck, he whispered into her ear, ¡± You must be my wife. ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was about to struggle, suddenly stiffened. This guy¡­He ¡­


    Ye Qianli took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡± But your wife doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re still alive! You still want to mislead me into thinking that you¡¯re taking over my body. You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you ignored me.¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli really wanted to punch him! This was still her fault, huh? Ahh? Aaaah?


    If he didn¡¯t tell the truth, was it wrong for her to ignore him?


    Simply ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Qianli was furious! He really punched him in the back, and it was not light! Just from the ¡± huge ¡± sound, one could tell that she had used gravity.


    Rong Mo also felt a pain in his back from being hit by her. However, he knew that it was a great thing that she was willing to hit him. He was afraid that she would not say anything or show anything.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡± Junior Leopard ¡­ ¡± Rong Mo wanted to say,<div>


    ¡°You are the leopard! Your whole family is!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a little leopard.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± Junior Leopard, Junior Leopard. ¡± Rong Mo even called out twice.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli hit his back again and said, ¡°¡±Let go! I ¡­¡±


    Rong Mo, however, whispered into her ear, ¡± You took my hair, so you can only be my wife forever. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± Junior Leopard, are you not angry anymore? ¡± Rong Mo took the opportunity to speak again. He could sense that she seemed to be satisfied with his answer to the third question.


    However, even though he had answered the question directly and did not even have the time to think about it, he was certain that if that day really came, no! He would not let that happen.


    It was impossible! They would never let her marry someone else and bring along their little leopard? Don¡¯t even think about it.


    However-<div>


    ¡°Not good!¡± After Ye Qianli rejected the idea, she said,¡±I¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior Leopard, I won¡¯t do this again. Just this once! Really, I promise.¡± Rong Mo promised obediently, rubbing Ye Qianli¡¯s face intimately as he spoke.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± Junior Leopard ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rub against me!¡± Ye Qianli was so annoyed that she wanted to dodge, but¡­


    Rong Mo still promised seriously, ¡± Junior Leopard, I was wrong. I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt defeated. How could he be so shameless! She didn¡¯t even have the time to retort. She had already admitted all her mistakes, but she still kept on scolding! Jiao!


    This was not her beautiful prince! This must be the possession of a Catwoman, oh right! He hade out, but Little White had note back. Could it be that Little White had possessed him?


    However, just as Ye Qianli¡¯s imagination started to run wild, Rong Mo continued, ¡± I really didn¡¯t know that there was still a possibility of survival at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Do you know how sad I was after you left? I¡­¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±<div>


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. Otherwise, when you came out, you should have thought that no matter what, whether there will be another time like this! You wille to me at the first moment and tell me that you are still alive and that you havee out.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to be interrupted! he said continuously.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know at all! I need to work so hard to immerse myself in cultivation and not think about that scene, not think about that day, not think about those words of yours.¡± As Ye Qianli said this, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Although he didn¡¯t know, he knew that it would be very difficult¡­It was very difficult ¡­ After all, if it was her¡­No, he would not let her have a day like that with him.


    ¡± During those few months, the baby didn¡¯t move at all. It was as if he had died with you. Do you know what it means to lose all hope? ¡± Ye Qianli wiped her tears with one hand and asked.


    Who could know how she felt when the Alchemy God suggested that she have an abortion and when her empress mother didn¡¯t say anything but didn¡¯t support her against abortion?


    No one knew how devastated she was at that time! If it wasn¡¯t for the Dragon Mountain and the Soul Gathering Lamp, which were still ¡± hanging ¡± in front of her, giving her thest glimmer of hope, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    She had never experienced such a feeling before! Even though she had experienced countless bloody battles and was trapped in death situations countless times, she had never been so desperate.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡±


    ¡°You! All of them! No! He knew! Dao!¡±


    Ye Qianli hit the man¡¯s shoulder in pain. How could he be so cruel? He was out, but he didn¡¯t tell her immediately.


    He even went to the Great Void Realm to do this and that! So ¡­


    ¡°When did youe back to life?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Rong Mo was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to say.


    ¡°You still want to hide it from me!¡±


    ¡°Not long after you left.¡±


    ¡°How long is not long!¡±


    ¡°Seven days.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Qianli punched him twice! Not enough, again!


    Rong Mo silently endured the beatings that should have been given to him. At the same time, he caressed her back with heartache. Of course, he knew that she must have had a hard time when their child was in trouble.


    However, he really didn¡¯t know that after he messed up, the little panther would also mess up. He thought that at least the little panther would apany her and make her feel better. After all, the little panther was quite lively.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Rong Mo gently kissed the ear, head, and forehead of the person in his arms. He felt that perhaps he should have gone to look for her when he came out of the pool. After all¡­


    Even if there would still be life and death, she would probably experience life and death every single day during those few months. Perhaps he was really wrong¡­


    Junior Leopard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me! Get lost!¡± Ye Qianli pushed his face away in annoyance. He didn¡¯t know anything! He only knew how to hide it from her, hide it from her!


    So long¡­


    So long!


    But Rong Mo certainly wouldn¡¯t let go. He continued to kiss and coax, ¡± Junior Leopard, don¡¯t cry. I was really wrong, really wrong ¡­ ¡± If I could turn back time, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. Junior Leopard, stop crying, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good! I¡¯ll cry!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Rong Mo pressed his hand against her forehead and kissed her continuously. The tears that rolled down from her eyes were bitter and bitter, very bitter¡­


    She wanted him to know how hard she had been through back then¡­

 Chapter 706: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 706: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    He was waiting for Ye Qianli! After crying for half an hour, Rong Mo could no longer make her continue crying. He hurriedly coaxed her, ¡± You¡¯ve been crying for a long time. Stop crying. Your face is red, okay? ¡±


    ¡°I want to cry!¡± Ye Qianli sobbed and panted heavily. She still felt very sad. How could he be so ruthless?<div>


    If she was upset, she would return his nagging hair that she had hidden in her storage ring! She didn¡¯t want to be such a sad wife! No way!


    However, just as she thought of this, Rong Mo said, ¡± As long as you don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll give Xiao Bai to you, okay? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What was this?


    However, what she did not know was that Rong Mo waspletely¡­He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he just blurted out and sold Little White Meow, but the person in his arms really didn¡¯t seem to be crying anymore!


    He immediately said, ¡± Little White doesn¡¯t just act cute. It¡¯s actually very powerful. Back then, when I left my parents and fell into this world from another dimension, no one could apany me, but it could. Moreover, I came as a soul, but it came with its main body.¡±


    ¡°Where is it now?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She hadn¡¯t seen Little White Meow for a long time. In fact, one of the reasons why she didn¡¯t recognize him at first was that she hadn¡¯t seen Little White Meow.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Not at all! I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± At this moment, the Magic Box suddenly interrupted the bullet screen. It had been ying with the Little Fatty Dragon in the ancient battlefield, but when the name ¡± Little White Meow ¡± was called, it listened! They had arrived.


    However, Ye Qianlipletely ignored itsments. She continued to ask, ¡± It said that it wanted to apany you. Why didn¡¯t ite when you came? Are you deliberately not letting ite so that I can¡¯t tell?¡±


    ¡°No, I sent it to inform my father.¡± Of course, Rong Mo denied it. Although he did have such an idea, Xiao Bai did have a heavy responsibility.


    ¡°Your father is here? You¡­¡±<div>


    ¡± He didn¡¯te, but he saved me. He should be watching over me, but he couldn¡¯te. ¡± Rong Mo exined softly, feeling a little down.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Do you still remember Liu Yun who floated over? It was my father¡¯s soul power that helped me gather my scattered soul in the shortest amount of time possible and reconstruct this body.¡± Rong Mo continued to exin.


    ¡°That powerful?¡± Ye Qianli covered her swollen eyes. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person Rong Mo¡¯s father was. The Flowing Cloud Magic Box told her that it was the Heavenly Dao sending him off.


    So ¡­


    ¡°How is that possible? I clearly sensed it. It¡¯s a super unfathomable power. That¡¯s clearly an aura that only Heavenly Dao existences have!¡± The bulletments from the Magic Box started again.


    However, Rong Mo continued, ¡± He is very powerful. He is omnipotent. ¡±


    He had always been the strongest person in his heart, the person he had looked up to since he was young. Even though his father would always secretly teach him a lesson whenever he got close to his mother.


    Ye Qianli stopped talking, but she didn¡¯t continue crying either. Rong Mo felt relieved. He kissed her eyes and caressed her with one hand to ease her difort.


    He knew that she was covering her eyes. Her eyes must have been crying too much. After all, she did not use her cultivation throughout the entire process. After all, she had him in her heart.


    She just wanted him to stop hiding it from her and tell her everything! Everything. She just wanted to know everything about him, his Junior Leopard ¡­<div>


    ¡°Do you want to know how I got here?¡± Rong Mo asked softly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli closed her eyes and was thinking about how to deal with him. Although he answered one of her three questions well, the other two were all bad reviews!


    However, since he clearly knew that he was wrong and had a heart of repentance, she ¡­ She would not return the hair to him for now and would reluctantly observe it first.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk while we go back?¡± Rong Mo also asked for his opinion.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Mo, who had received the Queen¡¯s approval, carried her down the mountain. On the way back, he told her everything about him in detail, as if he was confessing.


    They all knew that there were still many things happening outside. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were still around, and Emperor Tian Long was still plotting something. Naturally, they would not stay in Dragon Mountain for too long.


    Rong Mo would confess here because he didn¡¯t want them to be together in the days toe, but their hearts were separated and they would go further and further apart.


    However ¡­


    ¡°You listened to that person and used his flesh and blood as a guide to bring your parents back from the primordial era?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition told her that he was just a fraud! She was such a smart prince. Could she have been deceived like this?


    However, Rong Mo nodded and said, ¡± Yes. ¡±<div>


    ¡°You fool!¡± Ye Qianli was very angry. Even if the fraud was telling the truth, how could she let a child sacrifice himself? He was only five years old.


    ¡°I know he didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli leaned against his chest without saying a word. She felt that this guy was really scheming! He had already told her about his tragic past. How could she do it?


    He was so young, yet he had to carry the lives of all his loved ones in that world. He shouldn¡¯t have to carry them, and he didn¡¯t have to carry them, but he did.


    After a while, she asked, ¡± What happened after that? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since my parents are back, my rtives must be fine.¡± Rong Mo was very sure of this and never doubted it.


    ¡± Maybe you don¡¯t have to do that. They cane back soon. ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say, you silly child! That was not your battle.


    ¡°No, I could sense that my father wanted to leave me at that time.¡± Rong Mo said that he would not have agreed if he did not have that perception.


    Because he knew, ¡± I don¡¯t agree. I can¡¯t see them either, and I might never see them again. ¡±


    ¡°So what if you agree? It was not that they could not see them, but it was also possible that they would never see them before that! Aren¡¯t you also unable to know how your parents are?¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°So you¡¯re still the fool!¡± Ye Qianli continued.


    ¡°Worthy of you.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Foolish husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Ye Qianli answered and touched his face. ¡± Where¡¯s your face? What about the mask? I can¡¯t take it off.¡±


    ¡°I can let it down, but not now. It¡¯s firmly suppressing my physical body and divine soul. If I reveal it, I¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Ye Qianli said that she was just asking, just asking¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rong Mo lowered his head and kissed her twice before replying with an ¡± okay. ¡±


    He knew that in this world, even his parents would not treat his life and death like this! Put it first.


    After all, his parents still had each other. They were each other¡¯s only one, and he also had his Junior Leopard, his stupid Junior Leopard ¡­


    Rong Mo carried her and quietly walked out of the Dragon Mountain. He returned to the Nine Realms, where the smell of blood was still lingering.


    However, just as they came out and returned to the cave, they saw-

 Chapter 707: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 707: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Yang God, Alchemy God, Chen Shen, Chen Yuzhi, Granny Liao, and Wang Chenxiao were all in the cave at the moment. Their expressions were very solemn, but¡­


    When Ye Qianli saw that her mother was awake, she instinctively wanted to go over. However, she realized that Rong Mo was still hugging her even though she had entered the cave.<div>


    However, Rong Mo, who sensed her desire, did not ¡± restrict ¡± her anymore. He put her down and looked up at the seven pairs of eyes that were ¡± examining ¡± him.


    While he was exchanging nces with these people, Ye Qianli had already hugged her silly mother, the empress¡­Since Western Demon had told her everything, she naturally knew everything. Therefore, she wanted to say ¡­


    However, before she could say anything, the empress asked, ¡± Are you hurt anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Is everything going well inside?¡±


    ¡°It went well. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After hearing that her daughter was doing well and that she was not injured, the empress nced at Rong Mo and asked, ¡± Did she get bullied? ¡±


    Uh ¡­


    When the empress asked this, the Sun God and the Alchemy God wanted to say that the little princess might have bullied her. It was really¡­They didn¡¯t expect that the little princess was still that kind of little princess.


    However, before Ye Qianli could reply, Rong Mo had already stepped forward and greeted her, ¡± Mother-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Wrong name.¡± the empress immediately said. At the same time, she hugged her daughter tightly in her arms, indicating that the child was not allowed to speak, lest this silly child immediately put in a good word for this ¡°dead¡± son-inw.<div>


    ¡°Mother.¡± Rong Mo corrected himself.


    The empress was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Not bad! This Crown Prince of Taixu was really thick-skinned! Simply ¡­


    ¡°Cough, Prince Taixu ¡­¡± Granny Liao was about to say something from the side. ording to her, she naturally couldn¡¯t let the princess and the empress be taken advantage of verbally.


    But before she could finish, Rong Mo interrupted her, ¡± I¡¯ll get the ceremonial officer of Taixu to send the betrothal gifts and wedding date to Kunlun to be finalized. ¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Granny Liao wanted to say that the empress hadn¡¯t agreed to it yet. Anyway, she had to hang on to it for a while. Besides, did the princess really forget about that child?


    Rong Mo continued, ¡± The empress also said that as long as the princess likes it, she won¡¯t stop her. ¡± In other words, the princess herself liked him.


    ¡± Yes, Yours Truly did say that. However, the Kingdom War is very busy right now. We¡¯ll talk about it after the Kingdom War is over. ¡± Actually, the empress didn¡¯t intend to stop him. After all, she knew who he was. However, she had to make things difficult for him!


    In the past, she did not have the chance, but now that he hade to her door, it would not be as simple as before if he wanted to marry her Little Qianli again.


    ¡°No dy, the Great Void Sect will send troops.¡± Rong Mo said.<div>


    ¡°What big words! You make it sound like you have control over the Great Void Realm.¡± The Yang God could not help but retort. He felt that the Taixu Crown Prince had taken the matter of the Great Void Realm sending troops for granted.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. ording to what I know, your foundation in the Great Void Realm is not evenparable to the Eldest Princess, whose cultivation has been crippled. What do you have to say this? ¡± Chen Yuzhi also spoke.


    ¡°Prince Taixu, your words are a little too big.¡± The Alchemy God also said from the side. Even Chen Shen nodded. He only felt that this Crown Prince of Taixu might not be too reliable.


    His strength and talent were not bad, but he could not ept the fact that he was spouting nonsense¡­


    Wei Wangchen smiled silently. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he didn¡¯t mean anything. After all, he had basically guessed it! Who was this? He was the little princess ¡®husband, alright?


    However, Rong Mo had already said, ¡± If you don¡¯t send troops, I will marry into Kun Lun. ¡±


    ¡°This is fine, fine.¡± Granny Liao immediately replied and almostughed out loud. She felt that these words should be heard by Emperor Taixu.


    The others were He was speechless¡­


    However, they had to admit that this might be a very effective ¡± strategy, ¡± especially when the Alchemy God and Yang God, who had witnessed the strength of the Taixu Crown Prince, nodded tacitly.


    As for Chen Yuzhi and Chen Shen, who hadn¡¯t been there to witness it, they also nodded after a moment of silence. After all, they had always felt that the little princess couldn¡¯t be married off. Otherwise, the Renhuang lineage would be finished! Of course, it was to find a son-inw.


    The fact that Prince Taixu could ascend the Rising Dragon tform with the little princess showed that he was extremely talented and worthy of the little princess. It would be best if he could marry into the princess¡¯s family.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better not to send troops. You can marry into the family directly.¡± Chen Yuzhi was very direct and did not beat around the bush at all.


    ¡± Yes, if you want to marry into our family, I have no objections. Of course, this will depend on the princess and the empress¡¯s opinion. We are just making a suggestion. ¡± The Alchemy God also expressed.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    This time, not only did Yang God express his stance, but Wang Chenxiao also quickly agreed. They really didn¡¯t care much whether the Great Void Realm sent troops or not, but this Crown Prince could definitely marry into the family!


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The empress decided to say, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Yuzhi has already found out that not only is Emperor Tian Long gone, but his regr army is also gone. Yuzhi, tell me in detail.¡±


    Chen Yuzhi nced at Rong Mo and reported the situation to him again. He knew that the Crown Prince of Taixu had already obtained the recognition of the Empress. Otherwise, why would he be involved in such a matter?


    Ye Qianli frowned and asked, ¡± The army of hundreds of thousands disappeared without a trace? ¡±


    ¡°Princess, yes, but it should have disappeared when the Heaven Demon Beast was causing trouble. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Chen Yuzhi replied.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This made Ye Qianli fall into deep thought. She felt that things might be more troublesome than she thought. Rong Mo had already mentioned, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about anything else for now. Mother, you should recover first. We¡¯ll discuss it when you return to Kunlun. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m basically recovered.¡± The empress replied. After all, although her soul was not at its peak, it was no longer a problem. Therefore, she had already prepared to return to Kunlun and was just waiting for the two little ones to return.


    As for the army, Chen Yuzhi had already gathered them and was waiting for the empress¡¯s order to return. However¡­


    ¡°In order to avoid encountering a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator again, I¡¯d better get rid of any future troubles.¡± Ye Qianli agreed with Rong Mo¡¯s words. The moment she said that, the Alchemy God asked happily, ¡± Little Princess, did you really find the Innate Yuan Yang Grass? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say much. She looked at the empress and said, ¡± Mother, let¡¯s recover first. It won¡¯t take long to prevent future troubles. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll continue to station our troops for the time being. We¡¯ll return to Kunlun together when the timees, ¡± the empress instructed. She was worried about letting Chen Yuzhi and the others lead their troops back first.


    The current situation was a little unclear, and the strangeness of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s unkible death also left her with a lingering fear! He was afraid that something simr to the Heavenly Demon Beast would happen.


    Then¡­

 Chapter 708: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 708: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As the Kun Lun army once again stayed put, the ¡± onlookers ¡± who hadn¡¯t dispersed were confused, especially people like Emperor Yan Huo. They already knew that the empress had woken up.


    At this time, even if the empress still had side effects, she should return to the peak of Kunlun to recuperate. Why wasn¡¯t she leaving yet?<div>


    Strange¡­


    Emperor Taixu was waiting for his crown prince. He was worried and felt that his crown prince seemed to care too much about the little princess of Kun Lun.


    Just as he thought of this, Deity Min came to report, ¡± Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince is back. ¡±


    ¡°Let hime over.¡± Emperor Taixu immediately said.


    After Rong Mo and Emperor Taixu finished their secret discussion, God Min summoned Emperor Taixu into his tent and ordered, ¡± Firstly, let Xu Yan lead the 100,000 elite soldiers to assist Kun Lun with Chen Yuzhi¡¯s deployment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Great Emperor.¡± Although God Min was confused, he remembered it.


    ¡± Secondly, deploy another 100,000 Heavenly Void Soldiers under Ning Qing¡¯smand. They will immediatelye from the Great Void Realm and be under the Great Empress¡¯smand. ¡± Emperor Taixu ordered.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Deity Min felt that this was a little iprehensible. After all, the Heavenly Oasis Army was the trump card army of the Great Void Realm! They were the direct troops of the Taixu Imperial Pce.


    However, God Min did not say anything in the end. ¡± Yes, Great Emperor. ¡±


    Emperor Taixu, who was silent for a while, said,¡± In addition, get Pei Yuming to prepare the betrothal gifts for the Crown Prince to betroth the Princess of Kunlun. At the same time, choose a date for their wedding. Choose a few more and have him personally send them to the summit of Kunlun for the Empress to decide. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Great Emperor.¡± When Deity Min heard this, he understood that the Great Emperor wanted to show his utmost sincerity by marrying Kun Lun. However, he didn¡¯t quite understand! The Great Emperor wasn¡¯t so determined before.<div>


    Therefore, after Deity Min agreed, he still said, ¡± Your Majesty, did the Crown Prince receive some news? Did he know some insider information about Kun Lun Realm? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Emperor Taixu nodded. However, he did not say much. However, he had indeed decided to ally with Kun Lun with his greatest sincerity.


    While Rong Mo was trying to fool Emperor Taixu, the Female Empress met with the Grand Moon Emperor. The two of them formed an alliance. The Grand Moon Emperor even said, ¡± I have brought 100,000 Grand Moon soldiers with me. Let Chong Sang follow you back to Kunlun. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s fine too. When Crown Prince Chong Sang¡¯s coronation ceremony is held, I¡¯ll let Li-er apany him back to the Grand Yin Realm. ¡± the empress replied without any hesitation.


    This time, the Lunar Monarch had agreed to send troops, and he hade so quickly and personally. This made the Empress understand that the Lunar Monarch¡¯s friendly attitude was very sincere.


    However, Lunar Monarch took the opportunity to say, ¡± Then can you introduce some outstanding girls from the Liao family to Chongsang? ¡±


    The empress was speechless. Before the Lunar Monarch became a Great Monarch, he was probably a pimp.


    ¡°Empress, don¡¯t misunderstand. Although I have the intention of valuing bloodline, the key is that Chong Sang and City Lord Liao have a good rtionship. It would be good if they were inws.¡± Lunar Emperor said sincerely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± The empress wasn¡¯t keen on pairing the children, so she didn¡¯t reply.


    The Lunar Monarch did not pursue this issue any further. He only talked about the two realms before he tactfully retreated, indicating that he wanted to return to the Lunar Realm first.


    ¡°Do you need someone to escort you?¡± the empress asked.<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lunar Emperor did not understand.


    ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator is still alive. He might have returned to the Grand Yin Realm. You have to be careful. Perhaps I can get Chen Shen to escort you back. If we can¡¯t win, we can still take you away. ¡± the empress said.


    Lunar Emperor was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, he replied, ¡± Alright! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Thunder God.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really not polite.¡± The Female Empress was a little speechless, but she was also worried that the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator would secretly attack the Grand Moon Emperor.


    She knew that the Lunar Emperor was also worried about this, so he arranged for Yin Chongsang to go to Kunlun with her. After all, there were many strong practitioners on her side.


    ¡± Now that my Tai Yin Sect and your Kun Lun Sect have a friendly rtionship, there¡¯s no need to be too polite. I¡¯ll go back first. Thunder God, he ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± the empress replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Lunar Monarch then took Chen Shen away and felt much more at ease. He was quite worried about being assassinated. Although he had his own trump cards, he had heard that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation was really strange.


    However, not long after the Lunar Monarch left, the Empress received a meeting request from Emperor Yan Huo, so she met him again. She was also very busy.


    While the empress was busy, Ye Qianli and the Alchemy God were studying the Innate Yuan Yang Grass and preparing to make the supplementary medicine for the empress. After all, the empress¡¯s soul was still a little weak.<div>


    And when she took out the Yin Yang Twin Beauties, the Alchemy God¡¯s expression started to turn odd! He waspletely dumbfounded as he stared at the small grass that was enveloped in a faint blue light and the two small fruits on it. This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I mistaken?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°No, no¡­It¡¯s me, I¡¯m a little excited¡­¡± After the Alchemy God stuttered, he took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He was simply ¡­


    ¡°Little princess, do you know that this thing, it won¡¯t grow without tens of millions or even tens of thousands of years¡­¡± The Alchemy God said with great difficulty.


    ¡°No way, a million years is enough, right?¡± Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t know. After all, she had just learned about the Innate Yuan Yang Grass.


    ording to her spections, it should be done in 300,000 years plus 100,000 years! Wasn¡¯t it? Even if the situation was special, a million years should be enough.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡­¡± The Alchemy God did not know what to say, but he had no choice but to pull the small mustache on his chin. Seriously! She said very seriously, ¡± Little Princess, you can¡¯t just take out such things so casually next time. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being casual.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°What I mean is, don¡¯t take it out in front of me. What if I have evil intentions? This is a peerless rare herb. You want it! I know!¡± The Alchemy God said excitedly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The Alchemy God was speechless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. Don¡¯t be too excited. Drink some tea and continue your research.¡± Ye Qianli even served a cup of tea to the Alchemy God, signaling him to calm down.


    The Alchemy God took a big sip of tea before putting down the teacup and saying, ¡± Little Princess, your confidence is too inted. You can¡¯t! I¡¯m a god after all. If I really have evil intentions, I have my ways!¡±


    ¡°I have my ways to deal with you too. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli asked the Alchemy God to drink tea again. She felt that this uncle Alchemy God was really emotionally unstable.


    The Alchemy God took another big gulp. Then, he still wanted to say, ¡± That won¡¯t do either! In short, other than in front of the empress, you can¡¯t take out such a thing and let anyone else see it! Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be perfunctory! Remember this!¡± The Alchemy God felt that it was no wonder that the empress was so worried about the little princess. Why didn¡¯t she know that she couldn¡¯t let her guard down?


    This was something that even during the era of the Human Emperor, they would fight to get a headshot! In the end, the little princess took it out just like that. He was really¡­Really ¡­


    He didn¡¯t know what to say, but Ye Qianli put away the Innate Yuan Yang Grass and walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 709: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 709: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    At the same time, the Water Empress, who was sending Emperor Yan Huo away, saw her Little Qianli looking at Kun Lun thoughtfully.


    The afterglow of the setting sun scattered on her daughter¡¯s body, making her little Qianli look as if she was enveloped in a divine glow, shining brightly.<div>


    Such a scene¡­


    It made the empress feel as if she had seen that person, the father of the child¡­


    However, the empress immediately calmed herself down and walked over lightly. However, when she walked to the child¡¯s side, she realized that her little Qianli seemed to be sensing something deeply.


    This made the Water Empress subconsciously spread out her divine sense, but she didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. However, Ye Qianli had already regained her senses. In the blink of an eye, she saw her mother.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The empress asked gently. She couldn¡¯t help but caress her daughter¡¯s pretty face. She felt that her little Qianli was getting more and more beautiful.


    Even their personalities were very simr. They were a little hooligan, but they were really cute and wouldn¡¯t make people dislike them. Back then¡­


    When the empress thought of the past, she immediately restrained her thoughts. She felt that it might be because her soul was still not stable. She could not help but think too much.


    ¡°I feel that something is wrong over there.¡± Ye Qianli released the fat golden dragon as she answered the question. This shocked the empress and the Alchemy God who had just walked out! This ¡­


    While they were in shock, the fat golden dragon was also a little confused when it saw them. It had never seen these two people before, so it stared at them.


    However, Ye Qianli was already talking to it. ¡± Fatty, can you sense that something is wrong? ¡± There seem to be many dragons gathering in that direction?¡±


    ¡°Howl?¡± Only then did the fat golden dragon retract his gaze. Following Ye Qianli¡¯s senses, he carefully spread out his senses in the direction of Kun Lun. Then¡­<div>


    ¡± Awoooo!¡­ ¡± The fat golden dragon howled, and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what it was saying. It felt like she wasmunicating with a little white cat.


    Seeing Ye Qianli¡¯s confusion, the fat golden dragon immediately pointed at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach and made a few more movements, as if it was asking Ye Qianli to release a big guy.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°It wants you to release the Nian. They canmunicate and the Nian can trante for you.¡± The Magic Box helped to exin in the bulletments. After all, it had yed with the fat golden dragon for a long time, so it probably knew what it was saying.


    Ye Qianli released the Nian beast, and the Alchemy God and the Water Empress were shocked! This was especially true for the empress. Although she knew that her little Qian Li had indeed contracted a Nian beast, the aura of this Nian beast¡­Something¡¯s not right!


    The fat golden dragon didn¡¯t even need Ye Qianli to say anything, it just howled at the Nian, but what surprised Ye Qianli was! Not only did the Nian listen seriously, it was also very respectful!


    ¡°Magic Box, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Nian as arrogant as a twenty-five-year-old? Why was it so gentle to Fatty? Did Fatty beat it?¡± Ye Qianli asked the magic box.


    ¡± Yes, when you and your beautiful prince were doing that, Fatty beat up the Nian. However, the Nian was preparing to enter seclusion, so it might not be ready. Fatty went up and scratched it. Look at its butt, the wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. ¡± The Magic Box said on the bullet screen.


    Ye Qianli immediately went to take a look, causing the Nian beasts with senses to immediately tighten their buttholes! She avoided Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    At that time, it did not know that this little dragon! Its ws were actually so powerful. However, when it really fought with this Little Fatty Dragon, it did not get the upper hand either¡­


    By this time, the fat golden dragon had already finished howling. It waved its paw, signaling for the Nian to exin. It looked like it was bossing around, but the Nian also looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± It said that there are many little dragons over there, very, very many. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Ye Qianli clearly heard the fat golden dragon¡¯s ¡®speech¡¯. It seemed like he had said a lot! In the end, it was just one sentence? No way.


    ¡°Yes, it just keeps repeating, many, many, many¡­¡± The Nian had wanted to attack the little dragon earlier, but it was afraid that the little dragon would beat it up again in front of so many people.


    If he was beaten up in front of so many people, would he still have any face left? Therefore, it was better for it to bear with it. It was fine to hear a few more words of ¡± a lot, a lot ¡°.


    Ye Qianli, who got the answer, was speechless. She could only roll her eyes and look back at Fatty. ¡± Are there any scary existences? ¡±


    The fat golden dragon shook his head, which relieved Ye Qianli slightly. She looked at the empress and said, ¡± It should be the Heavenly Dragon Realm that is sending troops to Kunlun. They want to attack our base while we are not around. ¡±


    When the empress heard this, she called Sun God and Chen Yuzhi over and ordered them to lead the troops back first. At the same time, she asked Granny Liao to help take care of the wounded soldiers.


    Even though she was still worried about the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators, she could only send troops first in case the Moon Goddess and Kunlun Deity could not defend the Thearch Pce and were taken advantage of by the Heavenly Dragon Realm.


    Ye Qianli wanted to let the Nian follow her, but the Nian indicated that it wanted to advance and couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer. The fat golden dragon also refused to go, refusing to leave Ye Qianli.


    This ¡­


    ¡°We won¡¯t be dyed for long. We¡¯ll catch up when the timees.¡± The empress said from the side. She could tell that although this little fat dragon was very lively, it still felt like a child. It should be treating her little Qian Li as its mother now.


    It was very unfamiliar with this world. It was afraid and confused to leave just like that, so it refused to follow the Sun God and the others.<div>


    The empress¡¯s heart swelled slightly when she thought of this. She looked at her daughter, who was still coaxing the little fat dragon, and felt sorry for her daughter, who had no one to coax her when she was young¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Ao ao¡­¡± The fat golden dragon grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes tightly, looking like it was about to cry, as if she was going to abandon it.


    ¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯m not going. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Ye Qianliforted the ¡± baby ¡± and didn¡¯t let it go back to the ancient battlefield. She felt that she needed to let it adapt to the outside world.


    However, even though Ye Qianli said so, the fat golden dragon still stuck to her, as if it was in the Dragon Mountain. It floated behind her as if it was scared.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She could only let it be and let the empress consume the Yin Yang Twin Beauties after Rong Mo returned. After all, she was also worried that there would be changes.


    Even though ording to her and the Alchemy God¡¯s deductions, there should be no problem, just in case! That was why she had to wait for Rong Mo to return and protect him together.


    After the empress swallowed the Innate Yuan Yang Grass with the Yin Yang Duo, Ye Qianli was obviously a little nervous! She was staring at her empress mother.


    Rong Mo silently held her hand and ced it by his lips to kiss it in aforting manner. He then stared at the empress in case anything unexpected happened.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± The extraordinary energy of the Yin Yang Duo exploded in the empress¡¯s body! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then-

 Chapter 710: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 710: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Dense demonic qi was already spreading out from the Great Empress ¡®body! This made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten. She grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand because under normal circumstances, the aura of Renhuang should have been released first.<div>


    However, the magic box had already sent a bulletment. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. This situation might not be a problem. Your empress¡¯s mother can hold on. Don¡¯t worry too much. Just watch. ¡±


    Rong Mo alsoforted her softly, ¡± Let¡¯s watch first. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll make a move. It¡¯ll be better if Mother survives this process herself. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew this as well, which was why she didn¡¯t interfere. After all, the Great Empress was the one who had to rely on herself to reach the level of the Yin-Yang Godfiend Body.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, while the empress was removing the hidden danger in her sea of consciousness and forming her Godfiend body, arge number of Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers were dispatched to the Dragon Capital. The million Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers at the border between the Heavenly Dragon Army and Kunlun immediately started beating their drums! Invade Kun Lun.


    However, the Kunlun garrison at the border of Kunlun was already prepared. In addition, thebat strength of both sides was basically equal, so the Heavenly Dragon Army did not get any benefits.


    But-


    Emperor Tian Long, who was always capable of ying dirty, had actually brought a dragon army to the border of Kun Lun! He then quietly entered Kun Lun.


    Most importantly! Beside Emperor Dragon Tian, an old man with white hair and ruddy cheeks appeared. This old man¡­


    ¡°Patriarch.¡± When Emperor Dragon Tian faced him, he even stood up and greeted him respectfully. He looked like a junior who was cowering in front of an elder.


    Even the mermaid god was used to seeing Emperor Dragon Sky¡¯s expression. Moreover, the mermaid god knelt down and greeted the leader of the dragon n, Long Ba.


    This was because Long Ba was the strongest existence in the Heavenly Dragon Realm. He had once been a Heavenly Dragon Realm Great Emperor. After he abdicated the throne to his grandson, he had been cultivating in seclusion in the Dragon Land.<div>


    He was also the Divine level old dragon that the empress had mentioned. However, the empress did not expect Long Ba to leave the Heavenly Dragon Imperial Pce ande to Kun Lun Realm.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Long Ba, on the other hand, had already forgiven the two of them. He sat down and said, ¡± Nothing has gone wrong so far, right? ¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, no. There¡¯s news from the Nine Realms Ruins that the empress is still there. She¡¯s probably too badly injured.¡± Emperor Dragon Tian quickly replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Long Ba nodded.


    Emperor Tian Long took the opportunity to gain favor and said, ¡± n Leader, don¡¯t worry. This trip will definitely be foolproof. No one knows that you can use the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to directly take the dragon vein at the peak of Kunlun. ¡±


    After all, he didn¡¯t know that even though his goal in entering Dragon Mountain was not only to gather the Swallowing Dragon Qi but also to obtain the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, he had always thought that obtaining the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was not that important.


    After all, even if he could use the empress¡¯s blood to activate this mark once! However, it could only be activated once. In the future, it would be useless.


    In the end¡­


    When he returned to the Thearch Pce, he found out that the n Leader had already made arrangements! He could not help but feel d that he had not forgotten to take the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. Otherwise, with his performance in the Nine Realms Ruins, he would probably be removed from his throne.


    However, it was precisely because he did not take the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal too seriously that when the empress let the Western Demon capture his soul, even though he sold everything in the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the empress still had no way of knowing that Long Ba, this old dragon, had a deeper scheme!


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡°Little Red, you¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re too self-righteous. You just don¡¯t have any brains. How many times have I told you that nothing is foolproof? Be careful.¡± Long Ba reprimanded.


    Hearing Emperor Dragon Tian repeatedly agree, Long Ba did not dare to refute at all. However, he shook his head and said, ¡± Hong ¡®er, that child, has quite a good talent. She was buried in Dragon Mountain by you. Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Emperor Dragon Tian wanted to defend himself.


    ¡± If you hadn¡¯t made the child target the Kun Lun people from the beginning, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have ended up like that. You¡­¡± Long Ba shook his head and sighed.


    To be honest, there was one thing that Dragon Emperor Tian guessed right. If he had not brought back the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, Long Ba would have changed to another person to be Dragon Emperor Tian.


    Emperor Tian Long knew that he had performed badly in the Nine Realm Ruins. Not only did he lose his most outstanding son, but he also suffered repeated defeats! The key was that he did not collect any dragon energy.


    However, he did not expect that he had already arrived at the main hall of the Emperor¡¯s Pce, but he actually did not absorb a single drop of dragon energy. They were all swallowed up by the little b * tch that old b * tch Kunlun raised.


    Just as Emperor Tian Long was criticizing Ye Qianli, Long Ba warned, ¡± If you mess up the mission at the peak of Kunlun again and can¡¯t buy me enough time, you¡¯ll have to go to the Dragon Land with me to cultivate in seclusion. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch.¡± Dragon Emperor Tian understood what Long Ba meant. He was not going to teach him how to cultivate, but to strip him of his authority as a Great Emperor and let him reflect on his mistakes in the Dragon Land.


    So this time, no matter what! He wanted to do things beautifully and let the old patriarch sessfully absorb the Kunlun dragon vein. At that time, he would also be able to obtain great benefits.


    Kunlun Dragon Vein!<div>


    Emperor Tian Long also knew that the real ce was beneath the peak of Kun Lun! The true dragon¡¯s burial ground, Dragon Mountain, was merely a dragon soul protection ground.


    It was no wonder that after the dragon soul disappeared, there was no dragon energy left in the Dragon Mountain! However ¡­


    ¡± n Leader, since Dragon Mountain doesn¡¯t have Dragon Qi, why can it evolve into Rule Dragon Qi? The Kunlun Princess ¡®Dragon Qi can also transform into a True Dragon? ¡± Emperor Dragon Tian did not understand.


    ¡°Dragon Mountain has its own mysteries. You pig brain don¡¯t have to think too much. Since the Kunlun Princess had swallowed the dragon soul, wasn¡¯t it inevitable that her dragon energy could transform into a true dragon? Pig brain.¡± Long Ba lectured again.


    Emperor Dragon Tian nodded repeatedly, not daring to be disrespectful. However, he was thinking in his heart, if that was really the case! Could that little slut be a variable?


    After all, the news from the Nine Realm Ruins said that I had alreadye out of seclusion! During the battle with the Sky Demon Beast, a Five-wed Golden Dragon had appeared, and it was very realistic.


    However, he did not say these words out loud. He was afraid that Long Ba would scold him for being stupid again. After all, ording tomon sense, that definitely could not be a real Five-wed Golden Dragon.


    While Emperor Dragon Tian was being lectured like a grandson, the situation on the Empress ¡®side had basically stabilized. There was a clear distinction between the strength of a Renhuang and the strength of demonic aura! It lingered around her body.


    Because she had sealed the Western Demon and had been possessed, the demonic energy in the Great Empress ¡®body was actually quite a lot. In addition, her soul was almost devoured by the demonic energy. Therefore, she had a great advantage in shaping the Godfiend Body.


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the Yin and Yang powers stabilized, Ye Qianli discovered that her mother had the Renhuang bloodline! It was obvious that it had been purified a lot during this process.


    This allowed the empress¡¯s cultivation aura to clearly increase during the process of forming the Godfiend Body! However, her growth was a little unstable, as if it had been hindered?


    This ¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli asked in a low voice. She felt that something was wrong, even though she wasn¡¯t an Immortal State Warrior and didn¡¯t know about the advancement of Immortal State Warriors.


    But

 Chapter 711: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 711: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Her empress mother¡¯s current state clearly indicated that her cultivation was about to advance, but she couldn¡¯t find a way out, so she couldn¡¯t advance smoothly. This situation¡­


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s no suitable cultivation technique?¡± The Magic Box said in the bulletments.<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡± Different from the talents from Rank-1 to Rank-9, cultivators above the Immortal State are unable to obtain cultivation techniques from their awakened talents. They must have their own cultivation techniques that are suitable for them before they can advance. ¡± the magic box exined.


    In the empress¡¯s current situation, it was as if she had sufficient cultivation reserves, but she didn¡¯t have the skills to advance. Therefore, it seemed as if her perception was blocked.


    However, Ye Qianli was even more confused as she asked, ¡± That¡¯s impossible. My mother is the empress and she¡¯s already a god. How could she not have her own¡­¡± No!¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Ye Qianli realized that the magic box didn¡¯t mean that her mother didn¡¯t have any cultivation techniques, but that she didn¡¯t have any suitable ones! Cultivation technique.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ye Qianli asked. After all, she really didn¡¯t know much about the Immortal State. She could only ask the Magic Box since it knew a lot.


    The magic box didn¡¯t disappoint Ye Qianli. ¡± I do have a cultivation technique suitable for her, but I can onlymunicate with you like this. How can I pass it on to her? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    This was indeed a difficult problem. After all, even if he knew that the empress was facing a difficult problem, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly even if he was an Alchemy God with rich ¡± clinical experience ¡°, let alone Ye Qianli, who was a ¡± novice ¡°.


    At this moment, if he were to casually make a move, he might just cripple the empress! After all, her Godfiend body hadn¡¯t been formed yet. It was still at a stage where it was easy for her to lose control and explode.<div>


    However, just as Ye Qianli, the Alchemy God, and the Demonic Box were all in a difficult situation, Rong Mo stared at the Water Empress with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Two hourster¡­


    Seeing that the empress didn¡¯t look well, Ye Qianli was really anxious. Her forehead was covered in sweat, and her face was starting to turn pale.


    Seeing this, Rong Mo subconsciously hugged her gently in his arms. Then, he leaned over slightly and pressed his forehead against hers. He said softly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to push Rong Mo¡¯s head away from her. How could she not be anxious at this moment? She was anxious to death because she couldn¡¯t help.


    ¡± If Mother can¡¯t find the cultivation technique that¡¯s most suitable for her, I¡¯ll make a move. She¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°£¿¡±Ye Qianli was confused. What did he mean by attacking again? Could it be that he could lend a helping hand without affecting her mother?


    However, the Magic Box was not confused at all. Instead, it said excitedly, ¡± Ask him! Could it be that he could use his spiritual sense to transmit images? This skill is not simple.¡±


    However, Rong Mo, who did not see the bullet screen of the magic box, continued, ¡± Since the Human Emperor has cultivated both the Divine and Demon Powers, he must have his own cultivation method. If Mother can awaken andprehend this cultivation method, it will be better than any foreign cultivation method, understand? ¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand.


    After all, even the records of the Emperor¡¯s Pce did not have such a description. She had also awakened her bloodline to a certain extent. In addition, she had the magic box that connected ancient and modern times. That was why she knew so much.<div>


    ¡°You want to know?¡± Rong Mo did not answer but asked a question instead. He even gently kissed the eyebrows of the person in front of him, as if tofort and cling to him. He was also anxiously waiting for the Alchemy God, who was also subconsciously listening to the conversation between the two little ones, to hear¡­


    His ears were numb! His entire body felt numb.


    This voice, this tone, hmm¡­


    No wonder Yang God couldn¡¯t catch up to the empress. That guy always had a rigid voice and wasn¡¯t flirtatious at all. He wasn¡¯t like Prince Taixu at all. Tsk tsk! There was no need for sweet words, his voice was already filled with sweetness! The strong, the absolute strong!


    At this moment, not only was the Alchemy God stunned, but Ye Qianli, who was being ¡°attacked¡±, was also stunned for a moment before she reluctantly lowered her eyes and replied,¡±Mm.¡±


    Rong Mo did not answer her, but his breath lingered between her eyes and brows. His breath lingered around her, seducing her and drilling into her restless heart.


    When she had gotten used to it, he would kiss her. His thin lips seemed to be sticky, and every kiss would make her soul tremble. However, it made her impetuous heart calm down rhythmically.


    And then¡­


    The Alchemy God, who did not hear anything, saw from the corner of his eye that the Little Princess was already limp in Prince Taixu¡¯s arms. She was like a littlemb as Prince Taixu stroked her back.


    The Alchemy God was convinced once again! He only felt that it was a big loss for the Sun God not toe and watch this time¡­Learn! Learn! This was what it meant to be the best at wooing his wife.


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me.¡± Ye Qianli, who was hugging Rong Mo¡¯s neck and leaning against him, asked. She was much calmer now and could sense that although her mother wasn¡¯t making any progress, she wasn¡¯t in any danger.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet my parents with me.¡± As Rong Mo replied, his slender fingers kept stroking Junior Leopard¡¯s little ears.


    His words made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart tighten. She asked subconsciously, ¡± Do you not like me? ¡± She knew that the parents he was talking about were not Emperor Vermillion Bird or Emperor Taixu. They were his biological children! Father and Mother.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong Mo answered with certainty.


    ¡°Coax me.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it. After all, he was born at such a young age. How would he know? Therefore, he must be coaxing her.


    ¡°If I like it, they will like it.¡± But Rong Mo said that he kissed Junior Leopard, who was rarely so obedient. He felt that she seemed to be more dependent on him after she had no grudges. He liked it very much.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She hugged his narrow waist and rested her head on his chest. She looked at her mother and thought, ¡± Anyway, let¡¯s talk about it in the future. ¡±


    Rong Mo exined, ¡± My father can¡¯t wait for me to find a wife as soon as possible. My mother will only like you very much. Because of you and Little Leopard, I¡¯m not alone. ¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and look at him in a daze. But the Alchemy God on the other side sucked in a breath of cold air.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Aplicated aura was released from the empress¡¯s body, which attracted Ye Qianli¡¯s attention. Rong Mo nted a kiss on her head before looking at the empress with her.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    As the aura continued to emanate from her body, Ye Qianli could clearly sense that her mother¡¯s Renhuang bloodline was about to reach that level! She didn¡¯t enter the level of the Rising Dragon tform.


    Back then, she had a fortuitous encounter in the Netherworld River and was able to further awaken her bloodline. It was obviously due to the Innate Yuan Yang Grass and the Yin Yang Twin Beauties.


    Most importantly¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    With the awakening of the Renhuang Bloodline, Ye Qianli could also feel it! A new bloodline was awakening in her mother¡¯s body, and this bloodline¡­

 Chapter 712: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 712: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡± Heavenly Demon Bloodline!? ¡± The Magic Box was a little dumbfounded.


    However, Ye Qianli was even more confused by its bulletments! Heavenly Demon Bloodline, how was that possible? Could it be that the ancestor of the Human Emperor had some special intimate rtionship with the descendants of the otherworldly demons?<div>


    This ¡­


    It wasn¡¯t impossible! After all, she also knew that there were remains of the extraterrestrial devils in the Dragon Mountain. The key was the tomb where the remains of the extraterrestrial devils were buried. The tombstone did not say ¡± Tomb of the extraterrestrial devils ¡± but ¡± Tomb of the Human Emperor ¡°.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli came back to her senses. However, the Alchemy God was still in a daze because he could sense that the demon blood had awakened in the Empress¡¯s body! Moreover, it was the bloodline of a great demon.


    This ¡­


    ¡± What kind of demon bloodline can withstand the suppression of the Renhuang bloodline? ¡± While the Alchemy God was racking his brains, he also thought of the Skyfiend!


    The super demon who was on par with the Human Sovereign Realm had fought countless times, but it had always ended in a draw! However, it was said that in theter years of the Human Emperor¡¯s life, the Sky Demon died in defeat.


    Since then, the Demon Race had been under the control of the Human Race. Over time, the two races had almost merged. Moreover, because the Human Race could cultivate the Demon Race¡¯s cultivation techniques, the Demon Race could only cultivate the Demon Race¡¯s cultivation techniques. In order not to suffer losses, many of the Demon Race had married the Human Race and had children.


    Today, it was said that there were no pure-blooded demons. This was probably an oue that the great demons of the past had not expected. It could only be said that the human race was too tolerant.


    However¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Heavenly Demon Bloodline. This ¡­¡± Alchemy God had always thought that Human Emperor and the otherworldly demons were irreconcble! After all, the two sides had fought countless times.


    Back then, the Human Imperial Army and the Heavenly Demon Army had been separated every ten years or a hundred years! The reason was that the otherworldly demons also wanted to fight for the Dragon Mountain and the Ascending Dragon tform.<div>


    However, the bloodlines of the two people who had fought each other every day were now present! Among the younger generation, this ¡­


    No matter what the Alchemy God thought! The empress had awakened the Heavenly Demon Bloodline, and her cultivation was increasing faster and faster. Her aura was bing more and more extraordinary.


    And it had appeared before! There were no longer any situations where his cultivation was hindered! Ye Qianli was delighted to know that her mother must have obtained a bloodline cultivation technique.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the empress¡¯s aura kept changing, her seclusion also stabilized. Ye Qianli and the other two left the cave silently.


    They were inside because they were worried that there would be some unforeseen circumstances, such as the empress being unable to absorb the Yin Yang Twin Beauties. However, now that everything had stabilized, they naturally didn¡¯t need to stay in case they interfered with the empress¡¯s advancement.


    Ten dayster.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the vast divine breath burst out from the cave where the Great Empress was in seclusion, the world froze for a moment, as if time and space had stopped! It caused the hearts of everyone to throb.


    At this moment, there was basically no one left in the ruins of the Nine Realms. Monarch Yan Huo, Monarch Tai Yin, and Monarch Tai Xu had all left.<div>


    Only a few unaffiliated cultivators who had nothing to do gathered here. They either shared their thoughts or discussed in depth to absorb what they had seen and heard on the Talent Rankings.


    But at this moment¡­


    ¡°What now?¡± Many itinerant cultivators were dumbfounded, wondering if there was something else going on in Dragon Mountain, or if there was a demon that had yet to leave!


    However, Wang Chenxiao, who had not left, was having difficulty breathing at the moment because he might know what had happened in that instant just now.


    Pce Master Wang, are you crazy? ¡± Liao Zongming, who was chatting with Wang Chenxiao, was stunned by his sudden frozen state.


    Yin Chongsang, who was eating and drinking, suddenly patted Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Don¡¯t disturb Pce Master Wang. He must have sensed it because¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Wang Chenxiao suddenly interrupted Yin Chongsang¡¯s words. Then, he looked around. After confirming that there were no ears in the wall, he stood up and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liao Zongming was confused. It turned out that Hua Qianfang, who was lying down, was even more confused. He didn¡¯t understand anything either, but this didn¡¯t stop them from catching up.


    As for Gong Mingche and Shenshao Peak, they exchanged a nce and quickly followed! He felt that something big must have happened.


    When Wang Chenxiao brought a group of children and gathered in the cave where the Empress was in seclusion, he saw that the Alchemy God was already extremely excited! He was spinning back and forth.


    As a god, he knew what the aura just now meant. He knew! That was why he was so excited, that was why¡­<div>


    Wang Chenxiao pped his hands with certainty. ¡± It looks like it¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t sense wrongly. The empress has forged a Divine Altar! She walked the path of the Ancient Gods.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± As Yin Chongsang was already a Demigod Realm expert and his family was well-educated, he also understood why the Alchemy God and Wang Chenxiao were so excited.


    However, Liao Zongming and the others were very confused. No matter how they asked, Wang Chenxiao and Yin Chongsang were too excited and fell into a state of indifference. They could not hear anyone asking them!


    For a moment¡­


    Qian Li, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Hua Qianfang went to ask Ye Qianli.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had just been taught the general knowledge of the Immortal State by the magic box, exined in great detail, ¡± It¡¯s my empress mother who has entered another realm of Immortal State-Spiritual Pedestal Tier. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s the difference between a High God and a Low God?¡± Hua Qianfang asked.


    ¡°Deities are divided into lower gods and higher gods. The higher gods have the chance to forge a divine stage. Once the divine stage is sessfully forged, they will enter the divine path of the ancient gods and be stronger and stronger! It is the ultimate path of cultivation.¡±


    Ye Qianli paused for a moment before speaking for Hua Qianfang¡¯s sake, ¡± So if you want to be a god in the future, you must not allow yourself to be a lower god. That way, there will be no room for improvement. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees. However, with my talent, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have a chance to be a deity.¡± Hua Qianfang was rather confident in his own innate talent in Divine Inscriptions.


    ¡°Pfft, sure, sure! Good luck.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and patted her old partner¡¯s shoulder. Her intimate and natural look made Rong Mo, who was still holding her hand, feel a little gloomy.


    However, just as his eyes dimmed, the fat golden dragon that had been following Ye Qianli suddenly roared and floated in front of Ye Qianli, pointing its ws at the peak of Kunlun! He gestured for Ye Qianli to look over.


    Ye Qianli immediately looked in the direction of Kunlun and carefully sensed it! She knew that the fat golden dragon must have sensed something big, which was why he reminded her like this.


    When Ye Qianli used her Renhuang bloodline to release the aura that seemed to resonate with the Kunlun Imperial Pce, she gradually realized¡­


    There seemed to be a lot of dragon breath gathering at the peak of Kun Lun, not at the border of Kun Lun! It was the peak of Kunlun. In other words, there was a dragon army in the Heavenly Dragon Realm that had surrounded the Kunlun Imperial Pce.


    This was not the end!

 Chapter 713: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 713: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Awoo! Awoooo!¡± While Ye Qianli was pondering, the fat golden dragon kept howling, attracting the attention of the people nearby.


    And then!<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Fatty?¡±


    ¡°This is Fatty!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    They didn¡¯t pay much attention to Ye Qianli¡¯s back just now because they were distracted by the empress. The fat golden dragon, which should not have appeared here, actually ¡­


    ¡°Let me pinch it!¡± Liao Zongming didn¡¯t say anything else. He rushed forward and pinched the fat golden dragon. He had to confirm if this was true! However, only then did he touch the fat golden dragon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Pa!¡± The fat golden dragon¡¯s impolite p made him see stars. At the same time, it made him extremely certain! It was true! Really, this ¡­


    Wang Chenxiao and the others were stunned! Nian also came out.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After that, the Pill God who had experienced it before heard Nian say, ¡°¡± Little Fatty said that there¡¯s a rather powerful old dragon over there, but it¡¯s even more powerful. It wants to go over and fight it. I hope you can bring it over. ¡±


    ¡°Ao Ao!¡± The fat golden dragon nodded repeatedly, indicating that Nian¡¯s trantion was correct. It really wanted to go over and fight that old dragon. It couldn¡¯t let it escape.


    As for the old dragon ¡­


    This made the Alchemy God immediately speak up, ¡± Princess, do you mean that this little fat dragon is referring to the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce¡¯s Tyrant Dragon?! He has already left the Dragon Land and personally led his troops to surround my Kunlun Imperial Pce?¡±<div>


    ¡°That should be the case. Looks like I have to return to the Thearch Pce first.¡± Ye Qianli made up her mind. This was the ultimate scheme of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce.


    ording to her spection, it must be Long Ba who had obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and wanted to use it to do something to the Kunlun Imperial Pce! However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what it was.


    She only knew! Long Ba didn¡¯t go to the peak of Kun Lun long ago, but now! It must be because they had obtained the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. However, she did not understand. What else was there in the Kunlun Imperial Pce that these worms coveted?


    One had to know that when the Western Demons were wreaking havoc and massacring the entire Qian n! Emperor Tian Long had taken the opportunity to rob the Kunlun Imperial Pce. What did he want? Wasn¡¯t everything taken away back then?


    However, even though Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure it out, it didn¡¯t hinder her decision. Before the empress came out of her seclusion, she looked at Rong Mo and said, ¡± Your Highness, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Mo promised.


    Ye Qianli immediately gave him a big hug! She whispered into his ear, ¡± Thank you, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You can give yourself to me.¡± Rong Mo continued. At the same time, he whispered into her ear, ¡± You should devote yourself to what you practice. You know that. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli blushed and felt warm inside. However, the mouth that was wrapped around her ear said softly, ¡± I didn¡¯t taste anythingst time. It¡¯s time to pay me back. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, wait for me toe back.¡± Rong Mo finished what he had to say and stopped hugging his little leopard. He only reminded him, ¡± Take good care of the little leopard. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face was still covered in a suspicious blush, but she had already calmed down quickly and was about to give some instructions to the Alchemy God.


    Who would have thought that when she turned around, she would see that her empress mother had alreadye out! This ¡­


    Ye Qianli was a little dumbfounded. She subconsciously turned to look at Rong Mo, who was standing in front of her. She saw his lips curling up slightly, his eyes smiling as if he was teasing her.


    This fellow¡­


    Ye Qianli red at him, and everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of the empress! Especially the Alchemy God. He, he stuttered and asked, ¡± Empress, why, why did youe out? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done leveling up. What¡¯s the point of noting out?¡± the empress asked.


    The Alchemy God was speechless.


    The empress ignored her slightly idiotic subordinates and looked up at her little Qianli. At this moment, after Ye Qianli red at Rong Mo, she walked towards her mother.


    However, she was originally going to talk about serious matters, but she had just walked up to her mother and hadn¡¯t even said anything! She just ¡­


    ¡°Bam! Baji ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned by her mother¡¯s passionate kisses! His two faces were also dumbfounded, and even his ten thousand faces were dumbfounded! This ¡­ Well ¡­ What was going on?<div>


    She was dumbfounded! Everyone was stunned because the empress¡¯s kiss was too¡­It was too cute. Furthermore, after the empress kissed him, she even smiled and revealed her little canine teeth.


    No!


    Wait a minute ¡­


    Did the empress have canine teeth?


    No!


    The empress smiled brightly. She was like a little sun, and everyone¡¯s hearts warmed up when they saw her. Their lips also curled up into a smile, and they became happy along with her.


    Furthermore, the empress was giggling happily at this moment, which made everyone understand that she was indeed very happy! She was very, very happy. However, no one expected the empress¡¯sughter to be so sweet, like that of a young girl.


    ¡°Mom! Mother! Are you still my mother?¡± Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong and asked. At the same time, she quickly wiped the saliva off her face.


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, who would have given birth to such an outstanding you?¡± The empress asked with a smile. At the same time, she kissed her daughter and said, ¡± Let me tell you a secret. Mommy has leveled up. ¡±


    Ye Qianli pursed her lips and wanted to say that everyone here knew about this! What a secret¡­


    Hence¡­


    ¡± Idiot, your mother is really silly. I won¡¯tugh at you for being silly in the future. You¡¯re better than her. ¡± The magic box grumbled. However, it quite liked this empress.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Mom, let me tell you a secret too. Long Ba has brought people to the peak of Kunlun. If we don¡¯t leave now, the Thearch Pce might be destroyed. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break camp. We¡¯ll talk about it on the way.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡± The empress had already calmed down and asked. In a second, she had turned back into a domineering empress. This also caused those who had yet to recover to immediately recover and stop acting.


    The empress just now¡­


    That was not the empress! She must be the girl next door.


    However, Ye Qianli did not feel ufortable at all and said, ¡± Just now, Fatty sensed Long Ba, and he should have the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in his hand. ¡±


    ¡°Old thief, you taught a nest of thieves, let¡¯s go! Break camp and return to court.¡± The empress sneered and ordered the soldiers to return to court.


    Since the army had already left, they were more rxed and boarded the crane. However, Ye Qianli was afraid that it would be toote, so she discussed with the fat golden dragon and asked it to carry the people.


    After that, the empress, Rong Mo, and Ye Qianli boarded the slightly bigger fat golden dragon. After all, the Tyrant Dragon was no ordinary worm.


    ¡°Fatty, use your fastest speed. Don¡¯t run around. Walk in a straight line, understand?¡± Ye Qianli said. She was not worried about anything else, but she was afraid that the fat golden dragon would take the wrong path and cause unnecessary dy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon said that there was no problem at all, but Ye Qianli knew that she had to keep an eye on it. The magic box had already reminded her that the fat golden dragon was too crazy when it was having fun and would not listen.


    At the same time! At the peak of Kunlun¡­

 Chapter 714: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing

    Chapter 714: The Crown Prince Is Dainty, The Queen Is Singing<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The dragon army of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce had already upied the peak of Kunlun silently. The vast Dragon Breath had crushed the Beast Spirits in all directions, causing them to tremble.


    The Kunlun God and the Moon Goddess! At this moment, he stepped on the clouds and stood in a confrontation with the dragon army.<div>


    Even though there were only two of them, the cold and arrogant attitude they gave off did not put them at a disadvantage. It was as if they had the aura of an army.


    This made Emperor Tian Long unhappy. He shouted, ¡± Moon Goddess, Kunlun God, I advise the two of you not to struggle fearlessly. Surrender immediately and I will spare your lives. ¡±


    As soon as Emperor Dragon Tian finished speaking! The 100,000 soldiers of the Heavenly Dragon Army that he led exploded at the same time.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Countless dragons of all shapes and sizes! They all let out a heaven-shaking roar, causing the entire Mount Kunlun to feel as if there were tens of thousands of thunderbolts striking their heads.


    If the Great Empress and the others were here, they would definitely be able to sense the 100,000 Heavenly Dragon Tribe soldiers! They were much stronger than the force that surrounded the empress and the others.


    This was because they were the true direct descendants of the dragon army. They were the batch that had awakened the purest dragon bloodline! Theirbat strength was unique, and the unified dragon might formed was enough to crush all the beast cavalry in an ordinary army.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    Many of the guards ¡®mounts on Kunlun Peak were trembling and wailing. Some of them were even about to kneel. They surrendered without being attacked.<div>


    It was not that they were too cowardly, but the difference in bloodline between the beasts brought about a huge difference in strength! High-grade bloodlines could directly suppress low-grade bloodlines! The beasts with low-level bloodlines did not even have the heart to resist.


    This allowed Emperor Dragon Heaven, who had sensed the fear below, to immediately find confidence! ¡°Soldiers of Kunlun below, listen up! Imand you!¡± Surrender within three breaths or you will be killed.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡± The dragon army immediately roared three times in unison to demonstrate their strength. At the same time, they advanced a hundred feet toward the peak of Kunlun, looking disdainful.


    However-


    ¡°Cut the f * cking nonsense. Come at me if you have the guts!¡± The Kunlun God, this rough man, had already roared out from the ground. A majestic divine pressure also crushed out along with his voice.


    Emperor Dragon Tian sank when he heard that. He pointed at the Kunlun Deity and shouted, ¡± You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and let you know the consequences of not being able to speak.¡±


    ¡°Are you fuckinging or not? If you¡¯re noting, this god will go back to sleep. If you¡¯reing, then cut the crap and hurry up.¡± The Kunlun God roared impatiently.


    He was really impatient. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t allow him to kill his way out, he would have pped this brainless Dragon Emperor Tian. He was so full of nonsense.


    And his rude scolding made Kun Lun unable to hold back, but there was no need to! They all burst intoughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±<div>


    ¡± Marshal, don¡¯t be angry. The Heavenly Dragondies are all so fussy. We Kunlun men shouldn¡¯t be calctive with them. Let him find a mirror again. ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s right, marshal, calm down! The Heavenly Dragondies still need to bathe and burn incenseter, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± All the Kunlun Army soldiers who had a bad mouth even cooperated and started cursing.


    However, these ruffian soldiers were all trained by the Kunlun God! As the saying went, like leader, like soldiers.


    The Kunlun God was a rough man, and his soldiers naturally did not have any ¡± manners ¡°. The Heavenly Dragon Army was so embarrassed that they almost vomited blood! When did they look in the mirror? Since when did they need to burn incense when bathing?


    Motherf * cker! These Kunlun soldiers¡­


    The dragon warriors were furious! The formation was a little chaotic. By right, Emperor Dragon Tian should have calmed the army down.


    However, the Kunlun God shouted at this moment, ¡± That¡¯s true. The Empress said that Emperor Dragon Tian is just a soft worm. If it wasn¡¯t for Long Ba, the country would have been destroyed long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! The country was destroyed! The country is destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Low-level! Low-level!¡±


    Countless Kunlun soldiers immediately followed suit and roared. Emperor Dragon Tian, who had wanted to hold back his anger and follow the pre-nned rhythm, suddenly felt a chill down his spine! The dragon breath around his body exploded.


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    A towering red dragon instantly exploded with a terrifying divine-level dragon pressure! All the beast cavalry in the Thearch Pce were about to kneel down!


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ayer of silent pale golden barrier immediately radiated out with the Kunlun Imperial Pce as the center! It formed a shield that enveloped the entire Kunlun Mountain.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Kun Lun is majestic! Human Emperor-¡±


    As the Thearch Pce suddenly erupted with chants, the faint golden light! It exploded in all directions with lightning speed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The berserk Kunlun Imperial Pce¡¯s array formation wave spread out for over a thousand miles! It was aimed at the Heavenly Dragon Monarch, but not at him. Instead, it was aimed at the entire dragon race.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The dragon army¡¯s formation happened to be a little chaotic. Although they had defended in time, their defense was very ordinary. Many soldiers were injured on the spot.


    Emperor Tian Long flew into a rage and roared at the Kunlun Imperial Pce. ¡± Roar! ¡±


    Rolling dragon might! Apanied by the tyrannical dragon roar sound wave, it directly crushed the Kunlun Imperial Pce. It was as if it could crush the Kunlun Imperial Pce¡¯s attack and killing array. It was really powerful.


    However-


    ¡°Take this strike from my Kunlun Godly Axe!¡± The Kunlun Deity had already appeared at this moment, instantly transforming! The little giant, who was three times taller than him, held a purple-gold broad axe and shed at Emperor Dragon Tian!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Kunlun God was born with divine strength. Coupled with the purple-gold broad axe in his hand, it was a super powerful divine weapon of the Kunlun n. It had the power to split mountains and split the earth.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The divine axe exploded with a dragon¡¯s roar, and a majestic aftershock was unleashed. The momentum was extraordinary! More importantly, the Kunlun God¡¯s divine power didn¡¯t decrease even after the axe struck down! He stepped towards Emperor Dragon Heaven with great courage.


    This wasn¡¯t the end-


    ¡°Motherf * cker! ¡®I¡¯ve long been unhappy with you, you worm. The Water Empress didn¡¯t want me to go to the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce to kill you. I¡¯m going to chop off your head.¡±


    As the Kunlun Deity cursed, purple-gold light flickered all over his body. He was not afraid of the aftershocks of the explosion with just two or three steps! He walked in front of Emperor Dragon Tian and raised his axe to chop down.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s dragon body trembled. He felt that the Kunlun God¡¯sbat strength was far stronger than the Yang God¡¯s! Why was he ranked as the third god of Kun Lun?


    Motherf * cker! The empress was such a scheming bitch! He actually fooled people like this, but¡­


    ¡°Dragon Explosion! Tian Xuan!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Heaven¡¯sbat strength was naturally not that weak. Otherwise, a fool like him would not have been appointed Emperor Dragon Heaven by Long Ba. Hence, when he was counterattacking, his body was instantly surrounded by a faint golden dragon light, instantly exploding into a beacon fire vortex! The fire swept toward the Kunlun God.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Dragon ying! Go-¡±


    The Moon Goddess had already led the Imperial Pce¡¯s troops out of the sky and ughtered the scattered Dragon Tribe army in all directions. It was about to form a winning advantage.


    However-


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! Suppressing Kun Lun.¡±

 Chapter 715: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 715: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Long Ba¡¯s aged and vigorous roar that was full of vigor came out at this moment. He even activated the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in the sky above Kunlun, suppressing a domineering aura.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    When thisyer of explosive aura fell, the Kunlun Imperial Pce¡¯s attack and killing array instantly shattered! It directly disintegrated into a scattering golden light. This ¡­


    ¡°Defend! Retreat!¡± The Moon Goddess decisively changed her fate. However, even though she was fast enough, when the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal crushed down, many of the Kunlun Imperial Pce¡¯s soldiers were still crushed into a bloody mist on the spot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    As blood sttered everywhere, the golden roof of the Kunlun Imperial Pce was already dyed red! This was even when most of the soldiers had already unleashed their strongest joint defense.


    Yueshen¡¯s expression changedpletely! On the other side, although the Kunlun God was in the midst of a fierce battle, he managed to retreat to Yueshen¡¯s side in time. At the same time, he looked up at the huge golden seal in the sky.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked.


    As soon as he asked this question, Emperor Dragon Tian seized the opportunity and roared, ¡± Kill! Bathe the Kunlun Imperial Pce in blood and kidnap all the women back to the Heavenly Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Kill-¡±


    The dragon army, which had been a little frightened just now, finally moved! They immediately counterattacked the Kunlun Imperial Pce and were about to wash the pce in blood.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! I¡¯ll go up and lift this seal.¡± When the Kunlun Deity saw that the seal in the sky was clearly only targeted at the people of the Imperial Pce and could not crush the dragon army, he immediately charged up in anger.<div>


    The Moon Goddess couldn¡¯t stop him in time, but he knew that he could only let the Kunlun God fight. This brute¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary! If he could withstand it¡­


    ¡°The entire army! Defend the pce, y the dragon¨CAs for himself, he had his eyes on Emperor Dragon Tian and had already taken out a crescent de.


    This saber gave off a strange blue light and an extraordinary aura! And when the Moon Goddess used the de, she used her hand as a sheath and pulled it out with his blood! After washing the scimitar.


    Then-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as the God of Kunlun was about to reach the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Moon Goddess¡¯s blood-washed scimitar flew towards Emperor Dragon! The Moon Goddess had already stepped on her saber and charged forward. Her body turned into a saber soul as she shouted, ¡± In the name of the moon, kill! ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A blue moon appeared in the sky, formed by the Moon Goddess and his de! Chaotian Dragon King locked onto him and shed out with a strange aura! The danger was overwhelming.


    This gave Emperor Dragon Tian the guts to attack! He felt like he was about to die, and at this moment¡­


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Kunlun Deity, who had shed at the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal with his axe, had already exploded! He had grown a lot taller, and his body exploded with purple-gold light. The axe¡¯s momentum seemed to lift up the entire Kunlun Mountain.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Such an axe momentum could be said to be the peak strength of the Kunlun God. It was extremely tyrannical! Long Ba, who was performing the ritual on the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, had a look of approval in his eyes.


    If he did not have the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, he would have to use more than 50% of his strength to take this attack. Suchbat strength was extraordinary. No wonder he could crush Little Red.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Die.¡±


    When Long Ba¡¯s avatar struck out with his palm, a reddish-gold dragon shadow instantly appeared, as if it was a real dragon! It was aimed straight at the Kunlun God. Not only did it instantly crush the Kunlun God¡¯s attack, but it also happened in an instant! It turned into a small reddish-gold dragon and charged towards the Kunlun God¡¯s be.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Seeing that the aura around the Kunlun Deity had been suppressed, he was about to be killed! The Imperial Pce¡¯s soldiers guarding the pce were almost crushed by the Heavenly Dragon Army.


    After all, they were already suppressed by the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. If they were distracted, they would naturally be easily killed! Fortunately, at this moment-


    ¡°Moon Sacrifice.¡±


    Lan Yue, who was supposed to charge at Emperor Dragon Tian, instantly became a shield! It was blocked in front of the Kunlun God and exploded with the little red-gold dragon.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying shockwave from the mutual explosion crushed Shen Heng of Kunlun off the Thearch Pce! A loud bang was heard as a pce copsed. This was not the end!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Moon Goddess, who had originally transformed into the Blue Moon, had also been struck by this attack! Those that were crushed down from the sky exploded into the Thearch Pce, destroying arge area of the pce.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    During this process, the Moon Goddess herself also spat out blood mist. Her aura was extremely weak, scaring the Kunlun God so much that he didn¡¯t even bother to wipe off the blood that was flowing out of his seven orifices as he jumped up and rushed towards the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Yueshen coughed up arge amount of blood, and her body was also covered in blood. Meanwhile, Long Ba, who was standing in the sky, had already raised his sleeves and turned into a red and golden dragon, dominating the sky.


    Then-


    ¡°As a true dragon, I request the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to help my dragon n seize the dragon qi! Overbearing the eight wastnds, majestic and mighty, raise my dragon¡¯s might and protect my dragon n.¡±


    Following Long Ba¡¯s recitation of the ancient chant, he used the Great Empress¡¯s blood as a guide! He used his dragon blood as an invitation and rushed it into the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. In an instant¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Mount Kunlun shook.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The peak of Kunlun swayed left and right.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Kunlun Imperial Pce trembled continuously.


    There was an invisible and eternal aura that was awakened! Slowly, from below the Kunlun Imperial Pce, from the peak of Kunlun, from the body of Kunlun Mountain, power kept surging.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was at this moment! It directly burst out with an extraordinary golden light, shining brightly in the world! Zhuge Liang found that Kunlun Mountain could be seen in the sea, and the four seas and eight wastnds were shaken endlessly.


    This made him stop without stopping! Chen Yuzhi and Yang God, who had just arrived at the border of Kunlun, immediately looked at the peak of Kunlun. Then, the two of them looked at each other and knew that something had indeed happened.


    ¡°I will lead a group of elites first. You will catch upter!¡± The Sun God urgently mobilized an army of talents above Level 8 and prepared to kill their way back to the top of Kunlun.


    ¡°Alright, I¡­¡± ¡± Okay, ¡± Chen Yuzhi agreed. He was about to say something, but he could not say anything. His expression became extremely solemn.


    As for the Yang God, his expression was extremely ugly because he and Chen Yuzhi had already sensed that arge area of powerful aura had floated in the sea area in front of them.


    Then-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Arge group of Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers broke out of the water and charged at Chen Yuzhi and the Yang God, as well as the 200,000 Kunlun elites and the 100,000 Great Void Army.


    The rest of the injured soldiers and the 100,000 Grand Moon Army took a secret route. Firstly, they could avoid dying the advance of the army and secondly, they could rest and recuperate.


    Now, Chen Yuzhi felt that this strategy was really good! Otherwise, the wounded soldiers would definitely be finished in the face of this ambush. However, since there was an ambush here, then the peak of Kunlun¡­


    ¡± Yuzhi, I¡¯ll take 50,000 elites with me. Can you handle it? ¡± Sun God asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Yuzhi replied calmly. He knew that it would be very difficult because he could see that the other party had an army of 300,000 to 400,000. However, he also knew that the summit of Kunlun was more important.


    ¡°Alright, take care!¡± Yang Shen said in a deep voice. He still decided to bring 50,000 elite soldiers and prepare to quickly return to the Imperial Pce. However-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The enormous octopus tentacles were like cannonballs! It shot out from the sea and swept towards Yang Shen and the elite soldiers he led.


    Such an explosive attack¡­

 Chapter 716: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 716: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Old God Zhang!¡±


    The Yang God immediately sensed it and released his divine breath. The light of the golden sun crushed the countless octopus tentacles and shouted at the same time, ¡± Yuzhi! You lead the troops away, I will deal with this old octopus.¡±<div>


    ¡°Good! Take care.¡±


    Chen Yuzhi didn¡¯t waste any time. He wanted to switch missions with Sun God. After all, his individualbat ability was naturally inferior to Sun God¡¯s. Moreover, there was actually the only divine fish of the Zhang n lying in ambush here. It would indeed be better for him to go to the peak of Kunlun.


    However, just as Chen Yuzhi was about to switch positions with Yang God, Chen Yuzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched! There was still something strange in the sea near him. For a moment ¡­


    ¡°Defend! Hurry!¡±


    Chen Yuzhi roared angrily and led his personal guards to attack a distance away the moment the guards were changed! At the same time, a whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A giant shark leaped out of the sea! It directly swallowed the Kunlun army. The bloody mouth was like the entrance to the underworld, extremely terrifying.


    Fortunately! Chen Yuzhi and his personal guards attacked extremely quickly. They had already formed a formation and shed out saber lights, whichbined into a shocking saber that cut across the mouth of the giant shark.


    When therge saber shed down, it even produced a sonorous sound. It suppressed the big shark and protected it! The tens of thousands of troops that were almost swallowed in one gulp were just in time.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The giant shark that had its mouth cut off shot into the air and transformed into an old man with silver hair and a ferocious face! Chen Yuzhi recognized this old man.


    ¡°Shark God.¡± Chen Yuzhi said solemnly. He felt that neither he nor the Sun God could leave. Even if they wanted to leave the 200,000-man army, they could not.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    Old God Zhang and Old Shark God would definitely not agree, and their goal was probably to ughter his 200,000-strong army, including him and the Sun God.


    This was especially true for God Zhang, who hadn¡¯t transformed into a human yet. He was still shouting angrily, ¡± It was that bastard who killed Zhang Jitian that day. Get out here! ¡±


    Zhang Jitian, the strongest warrior of the Zhang n in his prime, was very talented! Putting aside the fact that he was already a demigod at a young age, the key was! He was also Old God Zhang¡¯s beloved son.


    When he heard that his beloved son had died in the battle of the Nine Realms Ruins, Old God Zhang personally ordered the Zhang n Army to charge into the Nine Realms Ruins. He had been ordered toe here and guard, but he had already left.


    Therefore, Old God Zhang¡¯s blood-red octopus eyes were especially terrifying at this moment. He exuded a murderous aura, making Chen Yuzhi and Yang God look solemn.


    Both of them knew that this would undoubtedly be a bitter battle! There was also the possibility of being ughtered because these two Heavenly Dragon nobles had brought many powerhouses with them.


    ¡± I hope the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun Goddess can hold on. ¡± At this moment, Chen Yuzhi and the Yang God, who had no time to care about Kunlun, could only pray silently.


    ¡°Not talking? Then I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± After Old God Zhang did not get an answer, he was even more furious. Not only did he shoot out countless octopus ws, but he also spat out a sea of ck water.


    ¡°Pill swallowing! It¡¯s poisonous.¡± Chen Yuzhi immediately gave the order. At the same time, he stared at the Shark God warily. As for this old man with a ferocious expression, he let out a twistedugh and charged towards Chen Yuzhi.


    ¡°Kill-¡±


    Chen Yuzhi and Yang God could only fight with all their might. The sea was filled with the sound of killing! At the same time-<div>


    ¡°Howl! Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon was already rushing over at an extremely fast speed! It was more than ten times that of the cranes. The cranes needed at least seven to eight days to cover the distance.


    The fat golden dragon would probably be able to bring Ye Qianli and the other two from the ruins of the Nine Realms back to the peak of Kunlun in less than half a day! However, this was an ideal situation because¡­


    ¡°Fatty! Wrong, wrong! ¡± Not that way, go straight-¡± Ye Qianli stared at the fat golden dragon with great concern because it was really curious about everything.


    Later, when it saw beautiful corals in the sea, it would go and pick them.Later, when it saw a beautiful fish, it would go and fish for it.After a while¡­


    Anyway, this was an active child! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was faster than the empress and Rong Mo, everyone would have abandoned it. After all, the empress would need at least half a day to reach the summit of Kunlun without anyone.


    ¡°Do you understand why I was so tired before? This is a little bear dragon.¡± The Magic Boxined, the key is! It was actually more brutal than Ye Qianli.


    The little fat dragon was very obedient to Ye Qianli. It would listen to whatever she told it to do, but it would forget about it and go do something else¡­


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡± This time, the fat golden dragon refused to change its course and fly in the correct direction. It insisted on flying in the direction it was charging in and confirmed that it was correct.


    ¡°Fatty¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little angry. She was thinking that the little one in her stomach would not be so mean in the future. Then she¡­<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong. It must have sensed something.¡± Rong Mo said from the side, because he could see that the direction the fat golden dragon was flying in was not directly facing the peak of Kunlun, but directly facing Dragon City!


    The empress also noticed this and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that the dragon¡¯s aura has attracted it. It¡¯s good to let it bring us there to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t the summit of Kun Lun more dangerous?¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The empress nodded as well. She looked at the peak of Kunlun with a grave expression, even though she did not know what Long Ba wanted to do with the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal or what he might use it for! It was probably not a simple matter.


    However, she really did not expect that other than the superficial and dazzling splendor of the Kunlun Imperial Pce, what else was there to gain? The more she couldn¡¯t understand, the more she felt threatened.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Awoo! Awoooo¡­¡± The fat golden dragon howled as it flew, and the Nian beast was called out again, making it impossible for it to properly cultivate.


    However, it did not dare toin now. It could only continue to trante, ¡± It said that the old dragon over there will be dealt withter. Now, we should deal with the demonic dragon in front first. ¡±


    ¡± Demonic Dragon?! ¡± The empress¡¯s expression instantly changed because her intuition told her that the demonic dragon that could make the little fat dragon change its course and attract it was probably not an ordinary demonic dragon. Could it be¡­


    However, Nian ignored her. It looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s suggestion and said, ¡± Please, Master, can you let your Sky-killing Wolf trante for me? I really want to break through, don¡¯t you want me to? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in seclusion. Just wait.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°What? It was only a soul, why was it in seclusion? Moreover, I¡¯m the main body. If I enter seclusion and be a Deity, wouldn¡¯t I be more powerful and be more helpful to you?¡± Nian was really angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Qianli was so angry that the Nian almost spat out fire.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon suddenly let out a loud roar. Its entire body suddenly exploded and expanded countless times. It directly turned into a winding five-wed true dragon and headed straight for the Heavenly Dragon Realm¡¯s imperial capital, Dragon City!


    In an instant-

 Chapter 717: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 717: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Dragon Capital was shocked by the roar and looked up at the sky. Then¡­


    ¡± Five-wed Golden Dragon!? ¡±<div>


    ¡°F * ck! It¡¯s, it¡¯s a true dragon! Could it be that the leader of the dragon n has transformed into a true dragon?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this, this ¡­ This ¡­¡±


    All the people in the Dragon Capital thought that their dragon n¡¯s patriarch had advanced into a True Dragon! He was so excited that his breathing became rapid.


    Oh my god-


    The legendary five-wed golden dragon represented the true dragon with the supreme bloodline of the dragon race! A true dragon!


    Oh my god-


    The Heavenly Dragon Realm was about to reach the peak under the leadership of the new generation of True Dragons! Had they reached the highest point of the sea race?


    Oh my god! God ¡­


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Many of the Heavenly Dragon Realm cultivators were so excited that they felt dizzy, especially the Dragon Tribe cultivators in the Thearch Pce. They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy!


    Simply¡­<div>


    This represented the supreme existence of their dragon race! A Five-wed Golden Dragon, f * ck¡­


    ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch! The n leader will live forever for thousands of generations ¡­¡±


    ¡°The swing is ten thousand generations! Forever and ever-¡±


    As Dragon City¡¯s imperial pce began to ¡®congratte¡¯ the fat golden dragon, all the living beings in Dragon City knelt down in unison! They weed their supreme king.


    As for the ufortable feeling of having his bloodline suppressed by King¡¯s Might, that was not a problem. Happy had washed away everything! They did not expect to witness the birth of a True Dragon in their lifetime!


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli and Nian were a little confused. After all, they both knew that the fat golden dragon was here to fight! What was going on?


    These people¡­


    ¡°Your IQ is touching.¡± Ye Qianli could only say, ¡± Forget about the other living beings, how could the dragon race in the Imperial Pce mistake Fatty for their n leader? ¡±


    n Leader!


    Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your n leader is and how old he is? No wonder Emperor Dragon Tian was a retard. It was a gic problem.<div>


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say. The Water Empress and Rong Mo were also a little speechless. However, after the fat golden dragon felt the wee from all the people in Dragon City, it¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon smiled innocently. Instantly, the imperial-level powerhouses of Dragon City were a little stunned, even though their excitement made their intelligence a little touching.


    However, such a pure and innocent smile definitely did note from their n leader! They knew this in their hearts, but unfortunately¡­


    Before they could finish thinking about it, the fat golden dragon smiled and immediately stood up again! Before Ye Qianli and the others could react, it tore the Dragon King¡¯s pce apart!


    This ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Quickly activate your defense! Activate defense! ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Dragon n Leader?¡± A deep roar shook the sky at this moment! It immediately alerted everyone in the Imperial Pce.


    They were so frightened that they were still ecstatic a moment ago. At this moment, they were a little dumbfounded! Not their Dragon n Leader? This ¡­ Then ¡­ This ¡­


    Just as everyone in Dragon City Imperial Pce was still in a daze and had no time to react! The fat golden dragon¡¯s five ws had already violently ripped off the entire Thearch Pce.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    The dragon breath exploded like a volcano! It had suddenly emerged from the fat golden dragon¡¯s ws! It directly tore Dragon Capital Imperial Pce into two halves on the spot.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The violent shockwaves shattered more than half of Emperor Sky Dragon Pce into rubble on the spot. Miserable cries rose and fell one after another. Countless people in Emperor Sky Dragon Pce were killed or injured.


    Such a critical hit! Such destructive power¡­


    Not only was Ye Qianli shocked, even the Water Empress was shocked. Although she knew that her daughter¡¯s little fat dragon was already a super True Dragon in the Immortal State, it was still so small. It¡­


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    Even the fat golden dragon seemed to be frightened by its own strength because it only wanted to tear open this pce and enter. It didn¡¯t want to kill these creatures that weed it.


    This time¡­


    The fat golden dragon turned around and looked at Ye Qianli. Its clear and pure dragon eyes were filled with confusion. It seemed that it had killed many creatures that did not deserve to die. What should it do?


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s confused look made Ye Qianli realize something! Although her Fatty was innocent, kind, and intelligent, there were many things that it did not understand. It might not know much about its own strength. It needed her guidance! I really need it. Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Qianli sat on the fat golden dragon¡¯s head and said softly, ¡± Fatty, don¡¯t panic. These are all enemies. It¡¯s okay, but if you want to do anything in the future, you¡¯d better tell me first, okay? ¡± I will remind you too.¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon immediately agreed. At the same time, it stretched out its w and pointed at the tragic scene of the Dragon King¡¯s Imperial Pce below. It was obvious that it was asking if it could still go.


    ¡°Go. There¡¯s no need to be too polite to these living beings.¡± Ye Qianli said, ¡± They weren¡¯t weing you just now. They were mistaken. They didn¡¯t call you Fatty, did they? ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon immediately nodded and instantly understood! Its eyes lit up. After all, it felt lost and ufortable because these creatures had shown kindness to it, but it killed them. That was why it felt sad.


    Since it wasn¡¯t, then who cares!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Once the fat golden dragon was no longer in a daze, it did not say anything else and directly shed towards the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce that it had torn apart. It had just recovered! The powerhouses of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce were so scared that they almost peed their pants.


    However ¡­


    ¡°There isn¡¯t a single god guarding the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce? If I remember correctly, other than the mermaid god, aren¡¯t there god Zhang and the shark god? It was said that there was also a deep-sea tyrant that was very strange! He seems to be even stronger than Long Ba. Why isn¡¯t heing out to stop him?¡± Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong.


    She could understand why Long Ba and Emperor Tian Long were not at the peak of Kun Lun, but what about the other three? Could it be that they all went to the peak of Kunlun together?


    Then ¡­


    ¡°Mom, over at the peak of Kunlun¡­¡± Ye Qianli was worried that the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun Deity would be in danger. She and the Water Empress wouldn¡¯t care much if the Thearch Pce was destroyed.


    Especially for them now, it didn¡¯t matter. However, it was the symbol of Kun Lun Realm after all, so it would be best if they could protect it.


    She was afraid that the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun God would fight to the death and not be able to wait for them. Then ¡­


    However, the empress said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Although the Moon Goddess is stubborn, the Kunlun Deity is still very rxed. If she finds out that she can¡¯t beat them, the Kunlun Deity will run away. ¡±


    This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t ask Ye Qianli to stop the fat golden dragon froming to the Sky Dragon Imperial Pce. She had her own reasons for arranging those two to guard the Kunlun Imperial Pce.


    Their personalitiesplemented each other very well. She knew that the worst oue of beingte to the summit of Kunlun was that the Thearch Pce would be destroyed.


    As for what the two insects had taken, she would make them spit it out twice as much. However, the Mystic Dragon under the Dragon Capital¡¯s imperial pce ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 718: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 718: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As the fat golden dragon tore into the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce, Ye Qianli and the other two were brought to a ce that waspletely different from the imperial pce above. The key was that the imperial pces around them were all gone.


    All that was left in front of them was the calm sea and the cave abode below the sea. On top of the cave abode were two ancient words.<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°Dragon Land.¡± The empress recognized the ancient words and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the secretnd of the Heavenly Dragon Realm to be under the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce. I always thought it was in the deep sea. ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon pointed at the cave abode, indicating that it was going in. It had already sensed that the demonic dragon was inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop him. At the same time, she stroked the golden dragon and told it to be obedient. She knew that she should look at her fat golden dragon before doing anything. When it was older and could distinguish right from wrong, she would let it make its own decision.


    This little fat dragon¡­


    She did not expect that she could bring out such a strong version of it. She did not expect that she could refine it into such a strong version. Cough! Of course, that was mainly due to the help of the ancient battlefield. She really didn¡¯t have the ability to do so.


    But no matter what, it worked! However¡­


    Just as the three of them and the dragon were about to step into the dragonnd, they felt something! They all took a step back, and then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As a slight ripple spread out, there was an especially huge one! Itpletely blocked the entrance of Dragon Land, but the monster that was almost the same color as the sea appeared in front of them.


    And this¡­<div>


    ¡°Deep Sea Tyrant.¡± The Water Empress deduced the other party¡¯s identity. At the same time, she gathered her divine power with a solemn expression. She could sense it! The other party was very powerful.


    If it was the past her, even if she still had the Western Demon in her body, it would definitely not be enough! Now, she didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning.


    But just as she thought about it¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon stretched out its ws and swiped at the giant monster. This made the empress¡¯s heart skip a beat! This was because the fat golden dragon did not use much strength at all. It was like a child pushing away the ¡°person¡± who was blocking it.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The deep-sea tyrant disappeared with a swipe of the fat golden dragon¡¯s ws! Or was it the kind that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sense it even after she used all her spiritual sense?


    This ¡­


    ¡°It has indeed left. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the guardian of the Dragon Land, but the Little Fatty Dragon is clearly the most qualified to enter the Dragon Land.¡± Rong Mo said.


    He could sense that the Deep Sea Tyrant had indeed left, and it was indeed very strong! If they really fought, the Little Fatty Dragon might not be a match.<div>


    However, it had left, so they sessfully entered the Dragon Land. However, the so-called Dragon Land was actually the graveyard of the dragon race. It was just that those whose bloodline level was not high enough were not qualified to be buried in the Dragon Land.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Fatty said that there¡¯s a demonic dragon here, but we¡¯ve caused such a hugemotion. Now that we¡¯ve entered the dragonnd, why isn¡¯t it moving?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    However, she did not understand. Soon, she saw the so-called! When she saw the Mystic Dragon, shepletely understood, because ¡­


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the demonic dragon in astonishment. She could vaguely sense that there was still a weak life in its body. Its body was also veryplete! Its ck scales were like steel armor. Although it wasn¡¯t as strong as the Sky Demon Beast, it was stillparable to it.


    At the very least, ordinary divine weapons would definitely not be able to pierce through the ck scales of the demonic dragon! This was only the strength of his physical body. If he added the Dragon Breath Demon Energy, then ¡­


    Before Ye Qianli could think of anything else, the fat golden dragon pulled her and pointed at the demonic dragon, gesturing that it was going to tear the dragon apart! Eat it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At the same time!


    ¡°Come here.¡± The empress had already called out to her daughter and son-inw. She had already noticed the problem and was squatting in front of a sacrificial jar. In this sacrificial jar, there was 80% light golden blood.


    This blood¡­<div>


    ¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the blood of Long Ba, and this demonic dragon should be a pure-blooded demonic dragon he found in the Dragon Land. He wants to exchange for a dragon body. ¡± the empress said with a serious expression. At the same time, she reached out and touched the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon touched its head in slight refusal and looked at the empress in confusion. It probably didn¡¯t understand why she was touching it as well.


    However, because the empress had the same bloodline as Ye Qianli, it instinctively felt close to her. Therefore, it actually liked to be touched by her.


    ¡°Fortunately, Fatty brought us here. Otherwise¡­¡± The empress¡¯s face darkened. She stared at the dragon corpse with killing intent in her eyes and said, ¡± The Demonic Dragon¡¯s corpse is already connected to Long Ba¡¯s life force. It¡¯s almost his physical body. If we go directly to the peak of Kunlun, he will most likely not die even if we kill him there. ¡±


    ¡°Reborn in this dragon body? Is this a secret technique of the Dragon n?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She felt that it was unbelievable. After all, as long as the descendants of the dragon race had the ability, they could change into the bodies of their ancestors?


    ¡°Yes, but the conditions toplete the body swap are extremely harsh. Although I¡¯m not sure about the details, Long Ba is clearly just one step away. He¡­Dragon Qi, he should becking dragon qi topletely revive this powerful body. Could it be that the peak of Kunlun¡­¡± The empress was deep in thought.


    After Ye Qianli agreed to it, Fatty burst out of his dragon body and released a powerful dragon aura! He was ready to do it, but-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as the fat golden dragon was about to attack, the Demonic Dragon, which was originally like a corpse, suddenly opened its eyes! It had a pair of blood-red eyes that emitted a terrifying destructive aura.


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that her breath tightened. In the end¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The fat golden dragon had already grabbed the Mystic Dragon¡¯s eyes and ferociously tore them apart! In an instant, a bloody mist was flying. The scene was not conducive to prenatal education¡­


    Ye Qianli turned her eyes away like a good mother, but the Taiyi Divine Flower in her sea of consciousness said in a childish voice, ¡± Little sister, little sister! Let me out, I want to drink blood.¡±


    Uh ¡­


    Ye Qianli released the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡±


    The little one in her stomach woke up with a yawn at this moment and sent out a hunger signal. It was obvious that it had sensed that there was ¡± food ¡°.


    Uh ¡­


    ¡°Fatty, leave the Dragon Ball to me.¡± Ye Qianli said, ¡± Leave some meat. ¡±


    ¡°Ao ao¡­¡± The fat golden dragon responded a few times, as if it agreed, but also as if it was just perfunctory. Anyway, it was busy. It had already torn off the Demon Dragon¡¯s head.


    It used the Mystic Dragon¡¯s eyes as an opening and tore it apart with all five ws! As it tore, the bottle of blood that was originally ced in front of the Mystic Dragon and was somehow connected to it immediately began to roll.


    At the same time-


    At the peak of Kun Lun!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Long Ba, who was standing on the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot! The aura around him instantly weakened a lot, and the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal also dimmed instantly. For a moment¡­

 Chapter 719: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 719: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±<div>


    The extraction force that was crushing on the Kunlun Imperial Pce also copsed because of this! The Moon Goddess, who was carried by the Kunlun God and hidden in the secret chamber of the Thearch Pce, immediately felt it! He opened his eyes.


    This caused the Kunlun Deity, who was meditating and healing at the side, to immediately open his eyes! She nced at him and said, ¡± You¡¯re finally awake. You almost scared me to death. ¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Yueshen sat up weakly and realized that something was wrong with the surroundings. His pale face darkened as he asked, ¡± Where is this? ¡±


    ¡°The empress told me to hide in the secret chamber because I couldn¡¯t win.¡± the Kunlun God said honestly.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions before asking, ¡± What about the others in the Imperial Pce? ¡±


    ¡± I let them run. Since we can¡¯t win, we have to run. That old worm is too powerful. ¡± The Kunlun Deity said straightforwardly.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless.


    He took another deep breath before he could continue to remain calm. ¡± Then, open the mechanism now and let¡¯s go out. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Kunlun God did not refuse and did as he was told. Only then did the Moon Goddess not get angry and stand up. However, the Kunlun God said, ¡± Let me carry you out. Your injuries are too serious. ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°No need.¡± Yueshen pushed aside the Kunlun God who was blocking her way. She had already stepped out of the secret chamber and sensed that the undying aura that was constantly gushing out was indeed showing signs of falling back!<div>


    Moreover¡­


    The old worm above him was obviously dispirited! This was an opportunity.


    With this thought in mind, Yueshen quickly walked out of the corridor hall. The God of Kunlun followed closely behind. They didn¡¯t see any bloody scenes along the way because when the God of Kunlun gave the order to retreat, he was especially decisive.


    This made the guards who were familiar with the Kunlun Imperial Pce and the peak of Kunlun retreat quickly and orderly! The Heavenly Dragon Army, who had wanted to turn the tables and kill everyone, didn¡¯t have the chance to vent their anger.


    Therefore, although there were casualties in the Imperial Pce, it was not too tragic. This made the Moon Goddess feel much better. She turned around and looked at the Kunlun God who was following him.


    ¡°What are your orders?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked.


    ¡°What order did you give? There¡¯s no one in the Imperial Pce now.¡± As Yueshen asked, she paid close attention to the surroundings, especially Long Ba.


    At this moment, he could also sense that although Long Ba¡¯s aura had suddenly weakened for some reason, he was still not an existence that he and the Kunlun God could defeat.


    Therefore, he carefully avoided the Heavenly Dragon people who were scattered in the underground pce. If Long Ba changed again, he and the Kunlun Deity might be able to make a move.


    However¡­


    Just as Yueshen was thinking about this, Ye Qianli, who was far away in Dragon Land, had a sh of inspiration! He stared fiercely at the boiling blood, and then¡­<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s body suddenly emitted Renhuang aura, which made the Empress look at her in confusion. At the same time, she released her monarch pressure warily, thinking that something new had happened.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Sword! Come.¡±


    Ye Qianli had already activated the Renhuang bloodline with all her might. Behind her, there was the shadow of a Renhuang! It had already appeared, releasing an extraordinary domineering aura.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the shadow of the Human Emperor flipped its palm, the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword began to condense!


    At the same time, because the Dragon Mountain was sealed and Ye Qianli¡¯s intent was not directed at the Dragon Mountain! Instead, it was aimed at the peak of Kun Lun, so¡­


    ¡°Good idea!¡± The Water Empress¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t discover a new enemy, but she had thought of it! It was a technique to subdue the enemy from afar.


    In that case¡­<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The peak of Kun Lun shook! And because the impact was not small, it almost caused the heavily injured Yueshen to fall to the ground. If the Kunlun God did not support him in time.


    But this time!


    ¡°The aura is not right.¡± When Yueshen regained her bnce, he realized that she was trembling! The aura it brought out was different from the immortal extraordinary aura from before.


    The truth was, of course, it was different!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As Ye Qianli kept chanting in the Dragon Land, Jue Ba appeared at the peak of Kunlun! A sharp and unstoppable aura rose from Mount Kunlun!


    This ¡­


    Before the Moon God and the Kunlun God could react-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Mount Kunlun, the peak of Mount Kunlun! There was already a dazzling golden light that shot into the sky, connecting the mountains to the sky! From the heavens to the earth, it was like a divine path that spread out from the world.


    This was not the end!


    ¡± Swoosh! ¡± An explosive sharp aura exploded at this moment, releasing an extraordinary domineering aura that could shatter the heavens and the earth.


    With such an aura exploding¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Long Ba, who was just about to stabilize his chaotic qi and blood, was hit by the shockwave and spat out another mouthful of blood! His aura weakened again, and most importantly¡­


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal under his feet suddenly trembled! It felt like it was about to leave it and fly in a certain direction. And the direction it was going to was-Dragon City.


    Because Dragon City had Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang bloodline had awakened to the level of the nine sons of the Renhuang! She could be said to be the ¡± biological daughter ¡± of the Human Emperor.


    Such a Renhuang bloodline aura could naturally resonate with the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, which had been with Renhuang for a lifetime! Even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, it could still sense it! Its main breath was there, so it was leaving.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz¡­¡±


    It kept trembling! The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, which was clearly trying to break free from the Dragon Tyrant¡¯s restraints, was now emitting a desire to go to Ye Qianli¡¯s side, not here.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Long Ba, whose breath was already unstable, spat out another mouthful of blood due to the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal¡¯s ¡± struggle ¡°. He was so weak that he could no longer control the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    This made the Moon Goddesses who had been observing this ce immediately look at the Kunlun God. Thetter had already silently taken out a huge purple-gold axe and nodded to indicate that he was ready!


    Yueshen silently signaled him not to re up, because he could sense that the dazzling light that shot into the sky came from the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword.


    He knew that the little princess was summoning the divine sword! She was only umting power now and had not drawn her sword yet. When she drew her sword, it would be the best time for them to attack.


    However, his n was not bad, but something unexpected happened in reality. That was because Emperor Dragon Tian was already heading in their direction. He could sense the aura of the divine axe released by the Kunlun God. For a moment¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Just as Emperor Dragon Tian shed over!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Moon Goddess made a prompt decision. Although she wanted to wait, she was heavily injured and the Kunlun God was in no better condition. If they were stopped by Emperor Tian Long, they would not have a good chance to attack Long Ba!


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as the Moon Goddess and the God of Kunlun soared into the sky, the dazzling Emperor Xuanyuan Sword! At this moment, it rose from the peak of Kunlun and soared into the sky! Flying towards Dragon City.


    Therefore ¡­

 Chapter 720: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 720: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    An explosive sword qi! It directly crushed Long Ba, whose aura was extremely unstable, and crushed him into pieces! He had stabilized his aura. This was not the end.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal under his feet was like it had found its own mother! Seeing that his big brother Emperor Xuanyuan Sword was about to leave, he actually didn¡¯t bring it along, and it exploded! After shaking off Long Ba, he quickly followed.


    ¡°Wahhh¡­¡±


    Long Ba spat out arge mouthful of blood and fell down without being able to stabilize himself! In the end¡­


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Kunlun Deity took the lead with his axe and shed upwards beautifully! A powerful killing light exploded.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yueshen also unleashed her full strength, once again unleashing her Blue Moon Scimitar to give Long Ba another stab.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±<div>


    Although the miserable Long Ba tried his best to defend, it was a pity that Dragon Descending Kunlun was easy to bully. The huge axe of the Kunlun God had already struck him until he saw stars. If he had not made a prompt decision to burst out of his dragon body, his brain would have already been hacked out.


    However, before his brain matter coulde out, his intestines were hacked out because the Moon God Thief was insidious! It was a knife aimed at its dragon belly.


    For a moment¡­


    Blood sttered onto the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun God below, drenching their heads with dragon blood. Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Heaven Dragon, who was following closely behind, had already transformed into his dragon form and rushed up. His dragon tail swept straight at him, and his aura was very weak! The Moon Goddess, who had been vomiting blood ever since she had shed.


    However, the Kunlun God had been looking after Yueshen, so when he sensed that something was wrong, he immediately grabbed Yueshen and retreated! He dodged Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s attack in time.


    As for Emperor Dragon Heaven, he did not have the time to care about the two people who were escaping. He had already caught Long Ba who was falling down in time.


    Long Ba¡¯s aura was clearly in a mess. Blood was still flowing out of his mouth, shocking Emperor Dragon Tian. He had never thought that the n leader, who had always been invincible in front of him, would be injured to such an extent!


    This ¡­


    Emperor Dragon Tian quickly fed Long Ba a dragon pearl. It was the best healing treasure of the dragon n. It was usually produced in the dragonnd and was the crystallization of dragon energy.<div>


    After Long Ba swallowed the dragon pearl, his aura had obviously calmed down to a certain extent. However, just as he was about to continue stabilizing the instability in his body, the Kunlun God had already made his move.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    His body suddenly exploded! The Kunlun God, who had once again turned into a small giant, had already arrived at this moment! He swung his divine weapon and chopped down urately at Long Ba.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This axe! Even though the Kunlun God was still injured, he still unleashed his power. It was as if he had umted the power of the entire Kunlun Mountain, and it was as if he could explode the heavens and earth.


    Such an attack¡­


    Long Ba, who was suppressing his violent aura, was so shocked that he immediately raised his eyes and red at the Kunlun God. Even if he had Emperor Dragon by his side, at this moment! He wasn¡¯t sure if this stupid junior would stand in front of him.


    After all, this attack was indeed very powerful! Although Emperor Dragon Tian could block it, he would have to pay a hefty price. Hence, Long Ba was prepared to fight to the death on his own! After all, he couldn¡¯t control Emperor Dragon Tian now. If something happened, who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian was quite powerful at this moment. He stood in front of Long Ba without thinking and used his violent demonic dragon aura and dragon body to block the Kunlun God¡¯s strike.


    Not only that!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Emperor Dragon Tian, who was constantly using his demonic energy to strengthen himself, had the momentum to counterattack! He wanted to counterattack the Kunlun God, but thetter was already bleeding from his seven orifices.


    The Kunlun Deity was already injured. It had already affected his injuries. If he was pushed back by Emperor Dragon Tian, he would not be able to withstand it.


    But-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Kunlun God, who had erupted with the roar of a giant, roared angrily! Ignoring the injuries in his body, he directly burst out his divine breath again.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Kunlun Deity¡¯s body exploded, and blood flowed out of his body! However, it grew bigger once again, and the giant axe in his hand also grew bigger.


    And then-


    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±


    The Kunlun Deity roared and shed down with his axe, breaking through the Heavenly Dragon Monarch¡¯s defense. It looked like he was going to break his skull and then explode the Tyrant Dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The heavenly dragon desperately resisted, and the demonic energy in its body exploded again. There were also many Demigods from the dragon army who came to help! It shed towards the Kunlun God.


    But they had juste up-


    ¡°Moonrise!¡±


    Although the Moon Goddess was severely injured and was still coughing blood, he could still protect the Kunlun God! He waved his hand and shed out his Blue Moon Scimitar, shing at the Dragon n Demigods who were trying to cause trouble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Powerful divine might! Even with the Moon Goddesses ¡®persistence, it was still not something they could defend against. Many Demigods were swept far away.


    However!


    At this moment! At this moment-


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A sinister voice came from behind Yueshen and aimed for his back! Its speed was fast, and its lethality was equally terrifying.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Moon Shield!¡±


    The Moon Goddess immediately defended herself and transformed into Blue Moon again! Behind him, the mermaid god had appeared out of nowhere. The mermaid god was holding the seal of the Human Emperor, and he had already grabbed at the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Blood exploded as the Moon Goddess¡¯s blue moon body shattered into a string of blue light. The Kunlun God who was shing Emperor Dragon was furious.


    But-


    He didn¡¯t withdraw his axe, nor did he lose his breath. Its entire body exploded again, and arge amount of blood mist burst out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Kunlun God himself was in the blood mist, and his body doubled in size again. Then, he raised his axe and swung it down! The axe directly chopped at Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Blood spurted out from Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s head, causing him to scream in pain. His skull was about to be split open! It was over.


    However, it was also at this moment! Behind Emperor Dragon, Long Ba, who had stabilized his aura slightly, had already pped the Kunlun God¡¯s head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Dragon Dominating Palm! At such a close distance, he was about to hit the Kunlun God¡¯s skull as expected. His head was about to shatter and he would die without aplete corpse.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ayer of unpredictable power suddenly spread out from the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, which was held tightly by the mermaid god! With a clear target, it went straight for Long Ba¡¯s forehead.


    Ye Qianli, who was far away in the Dragon Land, had already followed the Sword Qi of the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword! He also sensed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that wanted to follow him back but was obviously blocked.


    She immediately pointed at the Tyrant Dragon¡¯s blood in front of her. While she could still sense the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, she relied on that invisible connection to pass through the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! He directly attacked.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The tyrannical might of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was at this moment! It urately attacked Long Ba. For a moment ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before anyone could react! A violent vortex of blood mist exploded with Long Ba at the center. Then¡­

 Chapter 721: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 721: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    An extremely fast figure instantly took the Kunlun God and the blood-soaked Moon Goddess away.


    That was becauseN?v(el)B\\jnn


    When the chaotic blood mist dispersed, Long Ba, who should have been seriously injured or dead, was still there! The one who was absent was Emperor Dragon Tian.


    Long Ba had let Emperor Dragon die in his ce, even though Emperor Dragon had risked his life to protect him! However, at the most critical moment, when life and death were at stake, Long Ba, who had just recovered slightly, killed Emperor Dragon Tian.


    This was not the main point


    Most importantly!


    Shockingly, he was holding a blood-red pill in his hand! The Dragon Pearl was emitting a faint aura. The aura of this Dragon Pearl made the Mermaid God¡¯s eyelids twitch. He felt that


    I feel


    The mermaid god couldn¡¯t use words to describe his feelings at this moment, because he knew it clearly! The dragon pearl on Long Ba¡¯s w belonged to Emperor Tian Long.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a big deal for the magical beasts to devour their seniors ¡®Beast Cores to increase their cultivation, the situation was clearly different now.


    The mermaid god even suspected that Dragon Emperor Tian¡¯s beast core had been taken out by Long Ba before he died. Otherwise, how could Dragon Emperor Tian¡¯s dragon pearl remain intact after such a violent attack?<div>


    In other words


    Emperor Dragon Tian should have died! Dragon Tyrant¡¯s Hand was the leader of their Dragon n¡¯s n Leader. Just a moment ago, Emperor Dragon was still protecting him loyally.


    Mermaid God


    His heart trembled. He did not know whether he was right or wrong to lead the mermaid army and sacrifice arge number of flood dragon soldiers to intercept the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. This


    The Dragon n Leader was too terrifying.


    He


    He


    While the mermaid god was still thinking, Long Ba had already fixed his eyes on him. The mermaid god subconsciously took a step back, but Long Ba had already reached out his ws to dig into his heart.


    ¡°Dragon n Leader ¡± The mermaid god was so frightened that he immediately knelt down. However, he was obviously thinking too much. Long Ba only took away the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that was moving restlessly in his arms.


    At this moment, the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was still emitting an indescribable aura, as if it was about to re up again! However, this time, Long Ba did not give it any chance at all.


    ¡°Roar ¡±<div>


    Long Ba opened his mouth and produced his dragon head. He swallowed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in one gulp. At the same time, he also swallowed the Dragon Pearl of Dragon Emperor Tian. Even if the Dragon Pearl was still alive, if he brought it back to Dragon Land, there was still a possibility that Dragon Emperor Tian could be resurrected.


    This made the mermaid god¡¯s heart tremble. Even he couldn¡¯t say that he was willing to submit to Emperor Dragon Tian. After all, he had always felt that Emperor Dragon Tian was too reckless. However, he had watched Emperor Dragon Tian being ¡®eaten¡¯ just like that.


    He


    The mermaid god felt sad, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He was still kneeling in the air, but he was afraid that he would be eaten.


    Fortunately


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    After Long Ba swallowed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and Emperor Tian Long¡¯s Dragon Pearl, he sat down cross-legged and seemed to be digesting them! The mermaid god let out a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He knew very well that although Long Ba did not say anything and his aura was still very unstable, if he dared to have other intentions, he would definitely be torn apart in the air.


    In fact


    Long Ba indeed had the ability to do that. The reason why he didn¡¯t say anything was because he wanted to see if the mermaid god could still use it. Then, he didn¡¯t mind swallowing the mermaid god as well, even though swallowing the mermaid god was useless to him.


    After all<div>


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Long Ba was cursing in his heart. Even though he had considered that this trip might fail, he had no choice! He never expected that


    ¡°How could the body I prepared in the Dragon Land be detected? And it was destroyed? How could this be?¡± Long Ba¡¯s heart had ten thousand ¡®f * ck your motherf * cker¡¯s grandfathers¡¯, and he kept roaring nonstop.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had enough patience, he would have cursed out loud long ago. After all, he admitted it! He also firmly believed that Dragon Land was very safe. After all, there was an abyssal tyrant guarding Dragon Land.


    In the current world, no one could defeat the Abyss Tyrant, so he had prepared a dragon body for himself! The pure-blooded Mystic Dragon¡¯s perfect dragon body wasparable to the dragon body of a super magical beast. Logically speaking, there should not be any changes.


    Even if he was killed here! Even if he couldn¡¯t collect the dragon energy here, he would definitely collect it there! There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but in the end


    Everything was going smoothly at the peak of Kunlun. All the changes came from Dragon Land and Dragon City! There was actually someone controlling the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in Dragon City.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Long Ba cursed in his heart while he suppressed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in his body with a ferocious expression. At the same time, he continued to absorb the energy of Emperor Dragon Tian¡¯s Dragon Pearl.


    As Long Ba swallowed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, Ye Qianli, who was in the Dragon Land of the Dragon Capital, could no longer contact the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword had already descended from the sky and pierced through the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce! It came to the hands of the Renhuang shadow behind Ye Qianli.


    Such a scene


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    ¡± Wasn¡¯t that the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword?! ¡±


    ¡°It looks like it. Isn¡¯t that the ultimate divine weapon of the Human Emperor¡¯s lineage? Why is he in my Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce? What happened? Could it be that our army was defeated ¡±


    The Dragon Capital was in a heated discussion while the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce was in a gloomy mood. Arge group of Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce powerhouses did not know what had happened at all.


    Most importantly, the Divine level experts in the Heavenly Dragon Realm had been scattered to various battlefields. The Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce was without a leader, and they did not even know what to do with the Demigod experts!


    Because it was a Five-wed Golden Dragon! They


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you surrender? No matter where it came from or who it brought, it¡¯s a true dragon!¡± A panicking demigod dragon from the Imperial Pce suggested.


    To the dragon n, bloodline was supreme. Whoever had the stronger bloodline! There was no disloyalty in whoever ruled them.


    Most importantly! They could not resist at all. Under the pressure of the True Dragon, they only wanted to kneel! Therefore, other than submitting, they could only submit.


    For a moment


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Surrender ¡± Most of the guards of the Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce were from the dragon race. Everyone agreed to surrender. What else could the Zhang n, Shark n, and Merman n say?


    Since the imperial family didn¡¯t mind, they didn¡¯t mind either. They were all ruled by dragons anyway, and it didn¡¯t seem like there were any changes, so they didn¡¯t object.


    Hence, when Ye Qianli and the rest walked out of the Dragon Land and appeared above the Sky Dragon Emperor Pce once again! Just as they were about to leave, they were suddenly startled by the congrattions from all directions.


    ¡°Congrattions, Great Emperor! Long live the Emperor!¡±


    ¡± Long live the Great Emperor! Long live the Great Emperor! ¡± Arge group of Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce guards kowtowed in submission when they saw the Five-wed True Dragon flying out of the sky.


    Such a dramatic scene

 Chapter 722: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 722: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    |


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say. Were all Heavenly Dragon Realm beings so soft? Were they going to surrender just like that?<div>


    ¡± This is the True Dragon Effect. Fatty¡¯s bloodline is too powerful, and they can¡¯t resist it. You haven¡¯t experienced that kind of innate advantage, and you can¡¯t understand it. ¡± The Magic Box said.


    It was not surprised at all by this scene because the fat golden dragon was real! A Five-wed Golden Dragon. Even though it was young, its aura and bloodline were pure.


    Ye Qianli had used the ancient battlefield¡¯s divine breath and the power of the ancient battlefield to create Fatty. It was the most perfect True Dragon!


    It was still young and knew how to use its own strength, which was why it was so ¡°weak¡±. The day it obtained the True Dragon Inheritance andpletely developed the might of the True Dragon, that would be the moment when the dragon was proud of the world and dominated the sky.


    One had to know! The dragon race might only give birth to a true dragon with a pure bloodline every hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of millions of years. Moreover, there was only one such existence in the world.


    Unless it died, a new True Dragon would not be born.


    After the Human Emperor, there had never been a True Dragon! That was why some people guessed that there was a living True Dragon in the Dragon Mountain.


    Now


    Fatty had appeared!


    Its era had just begun.


    No dragon could resist its bloodline.<div>


    Its aura carried the aura of a king!


    Therefore


    The Abyssal Tyrant would not stop it from entering the Dragon Land. It did not even care what it did in the Dragon Land because the Abyssal Tyrant had already tacitly agreed that the Fat Golden Dragon had the highest status in the Dragon Race.


    Right now, the entire Heavenly Dragon Emperor Pce was doing the same thing as the Abyss Tyrant-submitting! Only by submitting to the True Dragon would it be their supreme ruler.


    But


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Fatty didn¡¯t understand. He was about to fly away because Ye Qianli told him to hurry to the top of Kunlun. After all, she had a feeling that the matter over there wasn¡¯t over yet. Otherwise, why would the Human Emperor¡¯s Sealpletely lose its connection with her?


    However


    ¡°Fatty, wait a moment.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the Dragon Capital beneath her feet and asked Fatty to stop. Then, she said calmly, ¡± The True Dragon is not your Emperor. It is the spirit of our Human Emperor n. We are one family. ¡±


    During the Three Emperors Era, the Dragon n and the other Sea n beings were all friends of the Human Emperor. Today, in the name of the descendants of the Human Emperor, I dere that all of you have joined Kun Lun as you wish. Please choose a representative to go to the peak of Kun Lun and I will enter Kun Lun.¡±


    As soon as he said this<div>


    ¡°This ¡±


    Dragon Capital was still in a daze!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At Ye Qianli¡¯s signal, the fat golden dragon leaped into the sky! The clouds disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a group of stunned Dragon City creatures.


    However, Ye Qianli had announced it with such arrogance, and she hade on a dragon! The image of him riding a dragon had been engraved in the Dragon Capital¡¯s heart. Some of the elders in the city knew that the sky was going to change.


    Heavenly Dragon Realm! The Dragon Capital would cease to exist with the appearance of the True Dragon. There would only be the Human Emperor Kunlun in the world! This was because a true dragon was a true dragon of the Renhuang lineage.


    For a moment


    ¡± Get ready to submit. I feel that Emperor Tian Long will definitely submit as well. The same goes for the Dragon n Leader. If they don¡¯t submit, they will only die. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Many of the leaders of the aristocrats in Dragon City made their decisions. The old or current n leaders of the Shark and Flood-dragon ns sent messages to the Sea Steadying Needle outside.


    However, the Zhang n was more depressed because they all knew that their ancestor, God Zhang, might not necessarily submit. He might fight to the death. After all, Zhang Jitian was dead.


    ¡°No matter what, we have to show our attitude, at least for our Zhang family! We can¡¯t let our ancestor be in a hurry to protect our bloodline.¡± The current patriarch of the Zhang n said firmly.<div>


    True dragons ruled the world, and the marine race ministers ruled the world. This was the eternalw! Moreover, the aura of this True Dragon was really terrifying. It felt like it hadpletely grown up.


    This way! Because of this ¡± farce ¡± in Dragon City, all parties had received new information, and all the historians had recorded a new chapter.


    ¡°At the end of the Innate Talent Rankings, the True Dragon appeared and fought against the four Divine Beasts. Everyone thought that it was because the Dragon Mountain had a spirit that helped it! Or perhaps, the Princess of Kunlun had borrowed the power of Dragon Mountain to yield to the Human Emperor! True dragons,e and help.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± No, the real dragon is a real dragon. It¡¯s not an illusion or a mirage. A new generation of real dragons has been born and will follow the Kunlun Princess and listen to her orders. ¡±


    ¡°Nine Realms, Heavenly Change! Princess Kun Lun, if the Human Emperor reappears ¡±


    New news followed closely behind the final chapter of the Talent Rankings and the battle against the Heavenly Demon Beast in the ruins of the Nine Realms. It was fast and exciting! It was transmitted into the various realms.


    This made God Min, who received the newster, instantly understand! Why was Emperor Taixu so determined to stand on the same side as Kun Lun?


    True Dragon!


    The True Dragon was indeed born. This


    ¡°What a great little princess of Kun Lun. This Emperor was indeed right about her. That True Dragon¡¯s aura was very real back then, that¡¯s true! Someone who could awaken Chong Sang to such a level, how could he be an ordinary person?¡± The Grand Moon Emperor, who was on the way, alsoughed when he heard the news.


    This news also made Chen Shen, who was escorting him, feel honored. He could not wait to send the Lunar Emperor off so that he could go back and experience this glory with everyone.


    But at that time!


    Ye Qianli and the others, who had just left Dragon City, had already noticed it before the news reached them. Near the border of Kun Lun, an unusual battle was taking ce.


    ¡°The blood breath at the border is understandable. That was the result of the battle between the two armies. Could it be ¡± The empress stared at the red sky in the distance and guessed what was going on.


    Fighting in front! The ones in the bloody battle should be the army led by Chen Yuzhi and the Yang God. They were clearly intercepted by a strong enemy, and the person who stopped them


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Deity Zhang, the Shark Deity, and the Flood Dragon Deity.¡± The empress¡¯s expression turned ugly because Chen Yuzhi wasn¡¯t a god yet. Although he had the ability of a god of war, he could only barely defeat the enemy. There was no way he could win.


    As time passed, Chen Yuzhi would definitely be at a disadvantage! As for the Sun God, he could still fight one god. If he was besieged by two gods, he would definitely die! From the looks of it


    Li-er, let Fatty go a little faster. ¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but say. However, she was afraid that the battle over there had already ended. Yang God and Chen Yuzhi had beenpletely wiped out.


    Ye Qianli had thought of the same thing as the empress, so she was already urging the fat golden dragon to hurry up! This time, probably because of the incident in Dragon City, the fat golden dragon did not bear it anymore. It was very obedient.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The fat golden dragon was extremely fast, and in a sh, it flew towards the peak of Kunlun! In other words, they rushed towards Chen Yuzhi and Yang God who were ¡°on the same path¡± as them but were blocked in front.


    However, they had yet to reach their destination


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 723: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 723: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The violent tide that erupted in the sky was at this moment! Themotion that wasing from that direction made the empress¡¯s heart palpitate. The key was-


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Even though the distance was still a little far, the fat golden dragon was fast! Through her right eye, Ye Qianli could clearly see what was right in front of them!


    Under the sky that was dyed red! Countless octopus tentacles were like giant pirs that surrounded that area! This was not all


    In her field of vision, the seawater in that area had been dyed ck. It was obvious that there was poison! This was obviously the poison of the Zhang God.


    On the rolling tide were countless corpses of Kun Lun soldiers! They were unrecognizable and died without intact corpses, one by one Piece by piece


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing became heavy when she saw this, but it was still too far away! It was still not within her battle range, so she could only say in a deep voice, ¡± Fatty, faster! We have to save people and kill that giant octopus.¡±


    And at this moment! Although their eyesight wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Qianli¡¯s, the Water Empress and Rong Mo, who had strong spiritual senses, naturally saw what was happening in front of them. The situation was not good.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s breathing was already heavy! A powerful aura instantly gathered in the world, causing all living beings in the surroundings to feel suppressed.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A mountain-like ck Gold Mountain appeared behind the Empress. Its aura was so terrifying that even Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids trembled.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Meanwhile, the bulletments on the Demon Box also started to spread, ¡± Seventh-grade Divine Stage. Your mother¡¯s Divine Stage is a high-grade Divine Stage and is extremely powerful. As expected of a Divine Stage forged from the power of Renhuang and Skyfiends. Not bad. ¡±<div>


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the mood to ask it about the specific grade of the Spiritual Pedestal! Because she was also umting power. The two great bloodlines in her body were boiling.


    The Magic Box didn¡¯t say anything else. It could feel that Ye Qianli¡¯s killing intent was very strong! This was very normal, because too many Kun Lun soldiers had died in front of them.


    Many, many


    After a cursory look at the magic box, he was sure! At least 60% of the Kunlun soldiers had died. Many of the Great Void soldiers had died, but not as many as the Kunlun soldiers.


    The key was


    ¡°That is ¡± The magic box could vaguely ¡± see ¡± the Sun God under the sky full of octopus tentacles in the red sky.


    The idiot who liked the idiot¡¯s mother, that idiot, he was already at this moment! It was pierced through by a huge octopus, pierced through


    However!


    ¡°Die!¡± The Sun God, who had been pierced by the octopus ¡®tentacles, had a golden spear in his hand! At the same time, it pierced into God Zhang¡¯s eyes.


    Betting death with death! This was what the Sun God was doing, and behind him


    ¡°Roar!¡± A giant shark soared into the sky and headed straight for him! It was about to swallow him and the octopus tentacle.<div>


    Such a scene! The empress¡¯s divine breath exploded.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The Yang God had already exploded and roared. He was actually umting power to self-destruct his bloodline, waiting for the Shark God to attack. Everyone would really die together! This was a true battle to the death.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    The empress was standing in the air at this moment! The Yang God who had alreadye out of the God Descending Stage and was about to self-destruct appeared on the battlefield like a mountain.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Die.¡±


    As Rong Mo¡¯s voice of judgment faded, thousands of beams of light shot out from the sky and earth, each destroying an octopus tentacle! All of them merged into one and fell into the sea! It entered Zhang Shen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Dragon Fist.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s punch turned into a dragon, and the fat golden dragon roared furiously! With the power to shatter mountains and rivers, it directly exploded the Shark God¡¯s head. It was extremely fierce and domineering.<div>


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Below the tform, Yang Shen¡¯s chaotic divine blood was suppressed on the spot. He was also captured by the empress and brought away from the center of the battle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the light of judgment, God Zhang was directly torn into pieces! The ck and red blood that spewed out was like a fountain in the sea, shooting up several hundred feet high.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under the dragon-shaped giant fist, the Shark God, who instantly sensed it, wanted to run, but he thought quickly! However, it was still not as fast as the dragon form, so


    There was no reason.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The berserk Dragon-shaped Fist directly blew up the Shark God¡¯s skull! Smashed, it exploded into a gorgeous blood flower on the sea, blooming wantonly, unusually grand.


    This was not the end!


    It¡¯s not over


    ¡°Divine flower!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s divine sense moved, and the Taiyi Divine Flower that she had prepared earlier turned into a killing weapon that filled the sky. It bloomed across the sea and surged out like a purple tide.


    ¡°Pfft! Psst!¡±


    As the tide passed by, a bloody mist was sent flying. One by one, the Heavenly Dragon Army soldiers were pierced through their Beast Cores and died! Without exception, they all turned into nutrients for the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    This


    It was still not over!


    ¡°Magic Box, Illusion.¡±


    Ye Qianli waved the magic box in her hand, and a five-colored divine light shot out from it, chasing after those who were fleeing when they saw that something was wrong! The high-level Sea Race and the Demigod Sea Race dived away.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh-¡±


    The sharp swords formed by the magic box exploded with the light! It pierced straight into the hearts of these people, without a doubt! ughter them all.


    The whole process took less than half a cup of tea¡¯s time, less than


    The Grand Void Army general was puking out blood as he looked at the scene in a daze. He did not know if he had been poisoned so deeply that he had seen an illusion before he died, or if this scene had really happened.


    ¡°Cough ¡±


    At this moment, Chen Yuzhi, who had been fighting in the sea, coughed up a mouthful of ck blood and sank into the sea,pletely losing consciousness.


    But he knew! He knew what he had seen, and it was definitely not an illusion.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Chen Yuzhi, who had sunk, was not swept away by the dark tide. The vines of the little flowers had already saved him. Countless vines of the divine flowers had swept up the Kunlun and Great Void soldiers who were still breathing.


    Such a spectacr scene, how could he be saved! The Kunlun soldiers who had not fainted looked up at the sky subconsciously.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was riding a dragon, finally arrived at the scene. The previous attacks were all her long-range attacks. Although they were far away, they were strong.


    And at this moment!


    The Kun Lun soldiers, who were coughing up blood or weak, were all shocked by this scene! After all, they had seen a true dragon, and it was their little princess who hade on top of the true dragon.


    Most importantly! This wasn¡¯t Dragon Mountain, nor was it the Nine Realms Ruins, but there were still True Dragons! There was still one. What did this mean? This meant


    It really was a true dragon! This


    Before the soldiers could recover from their shock, they had already been sent to a nearby ind and werepletely rescued! He escaped from the poisonous seawater.


    But at this moment!


    ¡± Li-er,e quickly ¡±


    The empress shouted anxiously because the Sun God could no longer hold on. Although he did not self-destruct sessfully, it was a fact that he had been pierced. Although God Zhang¡¯s attack did not immediately take his life, it had already destroyed his internal organs.

 Chapter 724: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 724: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    This was only because he was an expert who had be a god after all, so he did not die immediately. He could stillunch an attack and counterattack, but now As his life force continued to drain away, he was already vomiting blood non-stop. He could not even speak.


    Even though<div>


    Even though he wanted to say something, he had no choice.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Even though he still wanted to reach out to touch the empress¡¯s face, he waspletely powerless.


    That was it.


    It would be great to die in her arms.


    A tear dripped from the corner of the Sun God¡¯s eye and he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Sun God!¡±


    Ye Qianli had alreadynded beside the empress. At the same time, she wrapped the Yang God with her divine flower to stop him from dying.


    Rong Mo also came over at this moment, but he knew with one nce that Yang Shen would definitely not be saved if he used normal methods. Therefore, he said, ¡± Let me do it. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t move away and looked at him. She knew what he was going to do. But he wasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Could he?


    Rong Mo, who knew what she was thinking, exined softly, ¡± It¡¯s okay to do it once. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you do it.¡± Only then did Ye Qianli step aside and let Rong Mo use a secret technique to ¡°reverse¡± the Yang God¡¯s body to a point where he was not seriously injured.<div>


    Rong Mo, who was sitting cross-legged, didn¡¯t dy and began to cast a spell on the Yang God. However, his progress this time was obviously not as fast as when he cast a spell on the Water Empress.


    Ye Qianli knew the exact reason, so she kept staring at Rong Mo. However, the magic box in her sea of consciousness still had toment, ¡± You have to tell him to take it easy. He vomited a lot of blood in the ancient battlefield. ¡±


    ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?!¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The magic box did not hide anything and told him everything. After it was done, it even concluded, ¡± You¡¯re really a typical beautiful prince. One moment, you¡¯re invincible, and the next moment, you¡¯re sickly and lovely. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It had to be said that this evaluation was very urate.


    ¡°Although he keeps saying that he¡¯s fine, you should bear with him in the future. Don¡¯t let him do heavy work so that you won¡¯t cry to death again when he goes again one day.¡± The Magic Box even said in the bulletments.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It had to be said that this advice was very correct. It seemed that she had to pamper her Highness in the future. Otherwise No! Wait a minute


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that weak, right?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask. She was ready to teach him a lesson, but she had been busy recently! In the end, he turned out to be so porcin?


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite fragile.¡± the magic box said.


    Ye Qianli fell into deep thought. However, her attention was mainly focused on Sun God and Rong Mo, fearing that Rong Mo would not be able to hold on.


    Fortunately, although Rong Mo¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, his breathing was still stable. When he stopped, he seemed to be in a good state. She quickly took over and treated the Sun God.<div>


    When the empress saw this, she knew that the Sun God¡¯s life was saved. She stood up with a sigh of relief and went to see Chen Yuzhi and the others.


    The treatment at the scene was carried out in an orderly manner. However, there were less than 50,000 Kunlun Army and Great Void Army soldiers who were saved, and 250,000 of them had died in battle.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Chen Yuzhi, who coughed out poisonous blood, was the first general to be saved. However, the various injuries on his body and the permanent loss of an arm showed how difficult this bloody battle was.


    ¡°Yu Zhi ¡±


    The empress held her beloved general¡¯s shoulders. Her breathing was very heavy. She was very sad. All these years, these people had been by her side and had done their best to assist her.


    Now


    ¡± Empress, go, go to the peak of Kunlun. The Thearch Pce is in trouble ¡± When Chen Yuzhi caught his breath, he reported, clearly still thinking about the peak of Kun Lun.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Water Empress patted his shoulder, stood up, and walked back to Ye Qianli. She was going to let Ye Qianli and Rong Mo go to Kunlun first while she stayed behind to look after this ce and wait for the arrival of the Alchemy God and the others.


    However, just as she was thinking this, the fat golden dragon hovering above the ind suddenly stared at the peak of Kunlun! At the same time-


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    A pure golden light exploded on the peak of Kun Lun. It was so bright that everyone in Kun Lun could see it. Under this golden light, there seemed to be some kind of power that was exploding out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon roared! He looked like he was about to fly over.


    Seeing this, the empress immediately walked to her daughter and son-inw¡¯s side and asked, ¡± Li-er, how is it? If it¡¯s about time, you guys can leave first. I¡¯ll stay here. If I need more time, I¡¯ll lend Fatty to you. I¡¯ll return to the peak of Kunlun first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. The Yang God¡¯s breathing is basically stable. As long as he doesn¡¯t suffer any more attacks, there won¡¯t be a problem when the Alchemy Godes.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    This was because she was worried about the empress and the fat golden dragon going there. Her intuition told her that the other side was not simple either! Moreover, although the fat golden dragon listened to her, it might not listen to others.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The empress nodded in agreement and looked at Rong Mo, who was adjusting his breathing. She wanted him to stay as well, fearing that he would not be able to hold on any longer.


    Rong Mo stood up and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    While Ye Qianli nodded, she still reminded her, ¡± Mom, you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The empress knew that this warning was to warn her to be careful of the Yin Demonic Cultivators in the dark. However, she was not afraid now! She was even waiting for the appearance of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    However, Ye Qianli was still worried, so she let the Nian out. She was so angry that every time she went into seclusion, the Nian woulde out to work! I dare not speak out.


    ¡°Nian, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll get Fatty to beat you up.¡± Before Ye Qianli left, she threatened the Nian beast, fearing that it would be too unruly and not listen to the empress¡¯s orders.


    Nian was speechless. It had already fallen to the point of being controlled by a little dragon? No, it had already fallen to a state where it had no beast rights in front of its master.


    Most importantly! It no longer had the ability to be high and mighty, because its master¡¯s strength was already extraordinary. In addition to the Sky-killing Wolf, a True Dragon, and her various talents, it


    Admit defeat, admit defeat


    Don¡¯t worry, I will protect your mother. ¡± Nian replied, indicating that it would be obedient. However, Ye Qianli emphasized, ¡± Protect everyone here! ¡±


    Nian was speechless. So many! He wanted to go on strike.


    ¡± You are an ancient year beast, if you can¡¯t even do this, I will consider canceling my contract with you, so that you won¡¯t waste my contract. ¡± Ye Qianli added.


    Nian was speechless. He couldn¡¯t be angry! He had to endure it, endure it!


    F * ck! If you have the ability, then immediately cancel the contract!


    F * ck!


    Nian cursed in its heart, but it didn¡¯t say it out loud. After all, it was quite smart. It knew that although it was unhappy to be contracted, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get God Wu¡¯s beast core by itself.


    As soon as Ye Qianli left, it stared at the wounded soldiers like a shepherd. At the same time-

 Chapter 725: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 725: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli and Rong Mo had already stepped on the little fat dragon and were heading towards the peak of Kunlun. However, there was still a long way to go from the border of Kunlun to the peak of Kunlun.


    The summit of Kunlun was not like the Dragon Capital, which was not far from the border. Therefore, although the fat golden dragon was fast, it was impossible for him to arrive immediately. However, the golden light on the other end<div>


    The more Ye Qianli thought about it, the more anxious she became. Rong Mo pulled her to sit down and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry too much. Even if Long Ba did something and seeded, he can even fight the Heavenly Demon Beast. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable, but ¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but worry. She subconsciously stood up as she spoke, but Rong Mo didn¡¯t allow it.


    He had already leaned against her forehead and caressed her neck. ¡± It¡¯s useless for you to be impatient. Just look at Fatty. It¡¯s not impatient. It runs so happily. ¡±


    ¡± Roar!? ¡± As for the fat golden dragon, it turned its head and looked at Rong Mo and Ye Qianli on its back, as if it was asking what it was talking about.


    ¡°Pfft ~¡± Ye Qianli was amused by it. This fatty


    ¡°He smiled.¡± As Rong Mo spoke, he kissed his son¡¯s eyebrows and said, ¡± Close your eyes and rest for a while. We¡¯ll be fighting when we arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew what he was thinking. She also knew that she needed to recover. After all, herrge-scale attack and treatment had consumed a lot of her spiritual power.


    And what awaited her at the peak of Kunlun was a decisive battle.


    She knew that Long Ba and Emperor Tian Long were definitely there. She did not care about Emperor Tian Long at all, but Long Ba! It was an old dragon that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    Most importantly! Clearly, it was the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that Long Ba had cast down. Emperor Tian Long did not have that ability, but Long Ba clearly did! Moreover, he had even made the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal work for him.


    That golden light was proof! She<div>


    She still wanted to finish


    ¡°Rest your mind and regte your breathing. Don¡¯t think about it.¡± Rong Mo touched her forehead and said forcefully. Ye Qianli looked up at him, but her eyes were covered by his cold hands.


    Ye Qianli wanted to move his hand away, but he said, ¡± Don¡¯t look. ¡±


    ¡± Why?! ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want her to worry about anything, but he also didn¡¯t want her to see him? Could it be that he had something to hide? Or could it be


    ¡°Too beautiful, messing with your heart.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was convinced by this reason.


    However! Was this shameless and unreserved man really her beautiful prince?


    ¡°Take a break. I won¡¯t attackter. I need your protection.¡± Rong Mo said again. He leaned on his hand and pressed it against Junior Leopard¡¯s face.


    She was forced to close her eyes, but she could clearly feel his gentleness. She reached out to hug his slender neck and caressed his cold, delicate, and jade-like skin. She wanted to kiss him, but


    Can¡¯t kiss


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±<div>


    ¡°I want a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Sleep.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Qianli finally kissed her sweetheart before she went to bed. She then closed her eyes happily to rest, suppressing the indescribable anxiety in her heart.


    However, her anxiety was closely rted to the peak of Kunlun


    At that time, when they had just left Dragon City, Luo Tai, who had taken the opportunity to save someone near the peak of Kunlun, had carefully observed the situation in the Thearch Pce. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he confirmed that the old dragon had no intention of chasing after them.


    ¡°Thank you, Divine Master Luo.¡± The Kunlun Deity had already thanked him. He knew that if Luo Tai had not acted in time, he would have retreated quickly! He and Yueshen would both die.


    ¡± The Kunlun Deity is too polite. We are all here to guard Kunlun. It¡¯s only natural. It¡¯s just that ¡± Luo Tai looked at the old dragon who was getting more and more imposing outside and sincerely suggested, ¡± Kunlun God, how about you withdraw my Divine Pattern Sect? ¡±


    Luo Tai was worried that as Long Ba continued to recover, their concealment might not be able to hide from Long Ba¡¯s divine sense. At that time


    Luo Tai looked at the Kunlun God who was dispirited and the Moon Goddess who was so weak that she was almost lifeless. He felt that it was best to retreat, or else he would die.


    However, the Kunlun God shook his head and said, ¡± We can hide, but we can¡¯t retreat. We have to keep an eye on them to prevent any major changes. ¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, Luo Tai said bluntly, ¡± Even if there¡¯s a huge change, what can you and Yueshen do in this state? ¡±


    The Kunlun God was speechless.


    ¡°Cough ¡± On the other hand, Yueshen, who was physically crippled and had a strong will, had regained consciousness again, even though his injuries were more serious than before!


    However, the Moon Goddess who had just woken up knew that the reason why he could wake up so quickly was because Luo Tai had taken out the Divine Pill, the trump card of the Divine Pattern Sect. Hence, he thanked Luo Tai, ¡± Thank you, Divine Priest Luo. ¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. It¡¯s just a divine pill. The Ethereal Patriarch is in secluded meditation. Otherwise, he would have already attacked.¡± Luo Tai said in a deep voice.


    With such a hugemotion at the peak of Kun Lun, everyone in Kun Lun knew that Kun Lun was in trouble. However, the Thearch Pce did not summon them, so no one dared to act rashly.


    They were afraid that they would not be of any help and would cause more trouble instead. However, all parties were concerned about the Thearch Pce. The experts were actually lurking nearby, waiting for the Thearch Pce to raise their arms and call for them.


    But the Imperial Pce did not


    Now that the experts of Kun Lun had not returned and the Ethereal Patriarch had been in seclusion, Luo Tai was chosen and invited to take a look.


    In the end


    Luo Tai recalled the scenes he had seen. He sighed and advised, ¡± For now, it¡¯s better to retreat to my Divine Pattern Sect. We¡¯ll discuss it again when the Empress returns. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± The Moon Goddess forced herself to sit up and looked at the Kunlun Imperial Pce. Blood was still seeping out of her body. This was even under the enhancement of the divine pill¡¯s medicinal strength, yet he was still like this.


    It could be seen that if not for Rota¡¯s timely arrival, he would definitely not have been able to hold on for long. However, he still did not n to leave because


    ¡°I think I know what he¡¯s up to.¡± Yueshen said in a low voice, but her eyes were very serious. Her voice also became deeper. ¡± I¡¯m afraid he wants to use dragon energy to refine the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Tai did not quite understand.


    Although the Kunlun Deity had been with Yueshen all this time, he did not understand what she was saying. He knew how to refine the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, but if he was going to use dragon energy to refine it, then why did hee here?


    Oh


    No!


    The Kunlun Deity thought of something that was rare. ¡± Are you saying that the immortal aura that was extracted from beneath the Thearch Pce was dragon energy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s the Dragon Qi of the Human Emperor¡¯s Five-wed Golden Dragon. If I¡¯m not wrong, that Five-wed Golden Dragon should have been buried in Mount Kunlun! Or perhaps, Kun Lun was transformed from it. ¡± Yueshen made a bold guess.


    After all, for so many years, although people said that the Five-wed Golden Dragon was still guarding Dragon Mountain and the tomb of the Human Emperor! However, the emperor died in the ruins, and there was no tomb.


    On the other hand, although the descendants of Renhuang had experienced countless hardships, they had always been able to survive! It was difficult to stop it and continue. The number of devils the Human Emperor killed back then was the number of enemies he had.


    It was not easy for the descendants of Renhuang to survive! However, ever since they came out of Dragon Mountain, the Human Emperor¡¯s line had been guarding Kunlun. There must be a warning at the peak of Kunlun.


    So


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Moon Goddess was right, because at this moment-

 Chapter 726: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit

    Chapter 726: The Little Empress of the Human Race, the Dragons Kneel and Submit<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A majestic dragon roar spread out from Mount Kunlun. It was immortal! It was extraordinary and shook the hearts of the people. When the experts near the peak of Kunlun heard it, their blood boiled.<div>


    At that moment, many people who were close to the peak of Kunlun felt as if a true dragon was about to fly out of Mount Kunlun. This feeling was very real.


    This


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to basically control the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡± Yueshen said with a serious expression. She could tell that the power emanating from Long Ba¡¯s body had the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    It could be seen that after Long Ba went hysterical and swallowed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, it seemed to have a miraculous effect. It had helped him gain moreplete control of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in a short period of time?


    The truth was, it was indeed so!


    However, swallowing the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was actually part of Long Ba¡¯s n. He was just forced to do so in advance, and he did it even under the condition of being seriously injured.


    But even so! Long Ba was about to seed. He knew that! As long as the Dragon Qi was swallowed into his body, he would be able to use the Dragon Qi to refine the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and use the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to suppress the Dragon Qi.


    In that case


    ¡°Although my physical body will suffer, I can still break through to be a True Dragon! Originally, if he still had the body of the demonic dragon, he would have been able to bring back the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and dragon energy. Using the body of the demonic dragon to break through would have been twice the result with half the effort! There was almost no loss, but now ¡±


    Long Ba felt like vomiting blood when he thought about this! He really wanted to vomit blood, but he had to stabilize himself. No matter who destroyed his demonic dragon body, it was the empress! The so-called Princess of Kunlun was also good.


    When he transformed into a True Dragon, he would definitely make them pay back ten thousand times over!<div>


    Thinking of this


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba had also burst out with his golden-red dragon body in anger. He meandered above the underground pce, but the golden light around his body became denser and denser! The might of Renhuang that it emitted also became stronger and stronger.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Therefore


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The dragon roars from Mount Kunlun faded away. Some Demigods who weren¡¯t too far away could even see a dragon-shaped mist rising from Mount Kunlun.


    This


    ¡°That really is the shape of a five-wed true dragon!¡± Luo Tai¡¯s expression was not too good. He had already understood from the conversation between the Kunlun God and the Moon Goddess!


    Long Ba wanted to use the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to extract the true dragon that had protected the Human Emperor for generations from Mount Kunlun. From now on


    The power of the True Dragon that protected the Qian n¡¯s Renhuang n would bepletely dispersed. Would the Renhuang n still be the same as before, no matter what kind of difficulties they encountered? If they could still have a bloodline, it might be hard to say.


    Forget about these words, the most important thing was! Watching the dragon energy that was so loyal to protect the Human Emperor¡¯s bloodline being sucked away by the evil dragon, how unwilling was it! How infuriating.<div>


    Moreover


    ¡± If he seeds, the Empress will not be his match even if she returns. In the battle between the Heavenly Dragon Sect and Kun Lun, Kun Lun will definitely lose. ¡± Luo Tai said anxiously.


    The empress had already dered war on the Heavenly Dragon Realm in the Nine Realms Ruins. Even though the results of the Talent Rankings were not out yet, this news was naturally known by everyone in the Nine Realms.


    The people of the Kunlun Sea naturally knew this very well! But now, once Long Ba achieved what he wanted, Luo Tai couldn¡¯t think of any advantage that Kun Lun Realm could have.


    The army was evenly matched.


    The wild army was evenly matched.


    The Imperial Pce and Kun Lun would no longer have any problems, their original advantage! It was only in the Thearch Pce because many Kunlun experts knew that their Empress was very powerful! Very strong.


    Moreover, the power that the empress wielded was also apanied by powerful divine beings! Thus, they firmly believed that Kun Lun would win! But now


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him seed.¡± Yueshen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say. What¡¯s the solution? You¡¯re already crippled, and the Kunlun God is also half-crippled. To put it bluntly, even if the three of us go up and self-destruct together, we definitely won¡¯t be able to kill each other.¡± Luo Tai said in despair.


    As a super Divine Inscriptionist, Luo Tai¡¯s powerful Spiritual Energy allowed him to sense it! Long Ba¡¯s strength was probably far above the empress¡¯s. Now that he had swallowed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, he was simply invincible!<div>


    For a supreme Divine Inscriptionist like him, he would probably be torn to shreds by the other party¡¯s tyrannical Divine Breath before he could even get close. How could he even talk about fighting?


    ¡°Moon Goddess, he¡¯s right.¡± The Kunlun God also sincerely agreed with Luo Tai¡¯s words. He felt that even if he exploded his bloodline power, he would not be able to win.


    However, the Moon Goddess did not say anything. She only seized the time to recover. At the same time, she stared at Long Ba, who was in the arena, with determination in her eyes! The Kunlun Deity, who saw his gaze, felt that something was amiss.


    ¡°Moon Goddess, what are you doing?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked.


    Yueshen ignored him.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked.


    Yueshen still ignored him.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The Kunlun Deity was furious.


    Luo Tai was speechless. These two wouldn¡¯t fight, right?


    As for the Moon Goddess, she nced at the Kunlun God but didn¡¯t say anything. However, she knew very well that she wouldn¡¯t do that unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Even ants were greedy for life, and he, the Moon Goddess, had not lived enough, but


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? If you don¡¯t tell me, I ¡± The Kunlun Deity stuttered as if he was thinking of something ruthless. However, he didn¡¯t know what he could threaten the Moon Goddess with.


    Hence, he stuttered for a long time. Just as Luo Tai thought that he would not say anything, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go out and die! ¡±


    Luo Tai was speechless. How ambitious.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. He rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± The Kunlun God felt that he had finally found a good threat, but the Moon Goddess ignored him and continued to stare at the battlefield.


    This made the Kunlun Deity feel a little awkward. Could it be that the Moon Goddess did not care that he was going to die? He was at his wit¡¯s end


    But at this moment


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The dragon-shaped mist that was continuously gathering became more and more solid. It even slowly wrapped around Long Ba, as if it was about to be absorbed by him! He was about to seed.


    ¡°!¡±


    Yueshen¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew! It was time for him to do something, but the Kunlun God had already grabbed his shoulder in a fit of rage. ¡± You bastard! What are you trying to do?¡±


    The Kunlun Deity¡¯s intuition caught a bad feeling from Yueshen¡¯s body, and he panicked! He wanted to know what the Moon Goddess wanted to do. Did she not need his cooperation?


    The Moon Goddess was angered by the angry Kunlun God¡¯s roar. She looked up at him again. She could tell that the big guy who had been his partner in the past was worried about him.


    ¡°Speak! Why?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked!


    ¡°I ¡± Yueshen opened her mouth to say something, but at this moment! At this moment-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Although one path was far away! However, the dragon¡¯s roar wasing from the horizon. It was Ye Qianli¡¯s fat golden dragon! It sensed the aura here! It was the aura of its elder.

 Chapter 727: Fatty Is So Angry!

    Chapter 727: Fatty Is So Angry!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Fat Golden Dragon was at this moment! It suddenly burst forth with even greater speed because its sharp intuition told it that its elder¡¯s power was still being plundered.


    As a True Dragon! Even though it was still young and did not understand many things, it was still proud of being a True Dragon! It could not tolerate such a thing happening.


    That was its elder! That was an existence that had the same aura as it. It did not! Allow! Xu!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon¡¯s roar was filled with anger and the might of a true dragon! Therefore, even though it was still very far away from the peak of Kunlun, its dragon roar had already spread throughout the world! He dominated Kunlun.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The absolute might of the True Dragon shook Kun Lun! Especially the entire Beast Wilderness, everyone knelt down. There was no surprise.


    True Dragon! True Dragon, it¡¯s here


    ¡°True Dragon! Is this a true dragon?¡± Luo Tai was also shocked. Although he didn¡¯t believe it and wasn¡¯t sure, the dragon pressureing from the dragon roar was too majestic. It made his blood tremble.


    Moreover-


    The moment the fat golden dragon roared, both the Dragon Qi in Mount Kunlun and Long Ba at the peak of Mount Kunlun were stunned! Stagnated.<div>


    Then, Rotai saw something bizarre! The dragon energy that should have been mindless, soulless, and unintentional actually looked to the west. It looked at the source of the dragon¡¯s roar.


    But it only looked over!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba¡¯s body emitted an extremely strong golden light, and there was even arge amount of it! The terrifying might of Renhuang was drawn towards the dragon energy in the west, wanting to swallow it up.


    Such a scene


    ¡°F * ck! We can¡¯t let it seed. It definitely won¡¯t seed!¡± Luo Tai said anxiously. He almost paced back and forth, hoping for the suspected True Dragon! Can youe faster?


    Oh, wait


    ¡°That dragon over there, it can¡¯t be here to snatch the dragon energy, right? Then ¡± Wouldn¡¯t he juste out of the tiger¡¯s den and enter the wolf¡¯s den? Luo Tai was a little confused.


    However! Just as he was thinking this-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    In the sky, where the dragon roar erupted, there was a golden light that shot into the sky! It transformed into a huge golden sword in the sky!<div>


    It was a sword with a tassel, an ancient hilt, a sharp de, and a sharp tip! It was as if it was the real Emperor Xuanyuan Sword.


    The moment this sword appeared!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The four seas and eight wastnds were in an uproar! Everyone knew that this was the Human Emperor Sword of the Qian n! This was their Emperor, who had returned with his sword!


    ¡°It¡¯s the princess!¡± The Moon Goddess was certain that it was the little princess! Then the dragon that was with her naturally wouldn¡¯t be a bad dragon.


    Then


    ¡°There¡¯s hope! Just you wait, Yueshen! The little princess is here, and she seems to have brought the True Dragon back. The Great Empress must be back as well. They must be together. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± The Kunlun God said nervously and excitedly.


    After all, the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword that appeared out of nowhere in the sky was really too solid! It was too exciting! It was too awesome.


    And this Emperor Xuanyuan Sword! It was the hope that Ye Qianli had given to the peak of Kunlun. She knew that the fat golden dragon¡¯s roar might bring even greater panic.


    After all, he was the ruler of the Heavenly Dragon Realm! It was the dragon race, it was the dragon


    Moreover, she could sense it too! At the peak of Kunlun, there was a powerful dragon energy that had been drawn out. How could she let the other party seed?<div>


    So


    ¡°Sword! Return.¡±


    Ye Qianli used her spiritual will to control the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword and send it back to Kunlun! In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword¡¯s body was surrounded by a golden glow. The sharp tip of the sword locked onto the peak of Kunlun and stabbed back. It was so fast that it appeared on the peak of Kunlun in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword was like the Holy Sword of Judgement, shing down at Long Ba¡¯s dragon head! His might was unparalleled, and the Kunlun people watching from the sidelines were all iparably excited.


    However


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this moment, an even more brilliant golden light erupted from Long Ba¡¯s body! A Renhuang¡¯s shadow exploded out of its huge dragon body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword shed with the projection of the Human Emperor! They collided with each other, and a dazzling golden light exploded in the sky above Kunlun.


    Such a scene


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Luo Tai and the Kunlun Deity cursed in unison. They felt that Long Ba was simply shameless. This fellow actually used the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! Suppressing the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword was simply


    Countless Kun Lun people were vomiting blood in their hearts. They could not understand how Long Ba could do this. Why did it look like a descendant of the Human Emperor?


    For a moment


    ¡°Back then, the Imperial Pce was massacred by the Western Demons, and no one survived. Only the Empress is left, and the rest of the Imperial Bloodline members are gone. I¡¯m afraid that it wasn¡¯t the Western Demon who did this, but the bones of the Imperial Bloodline were all taken away by Long Ba.¡± Yueshen said softly.


    Long Ba, Long Ba


    He had probably nned for this day for countless years. Today, he was here! He didn¡¯t n to miss, right?


    ¡°This ¡±


    Luo Tai was shocked by the Moon Goddess¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what to say. However, he felt that the Moon Goddess¡¯s analysis was definitely correct. Otherwise, Long Ba probably wouldn¡¯t have such ability.


    Instead of being destroyed after swallowing the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, he would be able to fuse with it faster! To be able to unleash a Renhuang attack and reverse the Renhuang Xuanyuan Sword, Long Ba definitely had arge amount of Renhuang bloodline in his body! It must havee from the entire Imperial Pce that was massacred back then.


    Now


    ¡°I hope the little princess and the empress can make it in time. They are still very fast.¡± Luo Tai said that even though he didn¡¯t know how fast Ye Qianli was, he could only hope.


    But


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s order! Imand you to swallow.¡± Long Ba roared loudly at this moment, and on his dragon body, the shadow of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was faintly discernible.


    It seemed that he had basically refined the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! The Moon Goddess¡¯s eyes darkened once again when she saw the Tyrant Dragon. Moreover, the Dragon Qi that was still looking to the west was already being absorbed.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Relying on the might of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, Long Ba had already swallowed the dragon energy! It looked like it was about to swallow Xiwang¡¯s dragon energy.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The dragon Qi suddenly seemed to have a consciousness, and it sank down towards Mount Kunlun! It was actually going to sink back down! This


    This


    What a surprise!


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Luo Tai immediately cheered.


    Unfortunately, Long Ba had already roared, ¡± Trying to escape? Don¡¯t even think about it! Suppress it. ¡±


    The moment this voice sounded! Luo Tai saw the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal heading towards the dragon energy! Even though the shadow of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was still a little illusory, it was very powerful.


    For a moment


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Yueshen shed out. He had been waiting! He also hoped that the princess and the Great Empress would make it in time so that he would not have to use one of his abilities as the Moon n¡¯s High Priest.


    After all, although this divine ability was powerful, it required him to pay the price of his divine spark. In his current state, he would probably lose not only his divine spark, but also his life.


    But fate was like this, he needed to be like this.


    Before the empress returned, he would guard Kun Lun.

 Chapter 728: High Priest Yue Lie!

    Chapter 728: High Priest Yue Lie!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    However, as soon as the Moon Goddess appeared, the God of Mermaids had already arrived. However, Luo Tai immediately stopped the God of Mermaids and formed a stalemate with her, not letting the God of Mermaids hurt the weakened Moon Goddess.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the Moon Goddess wanted to do, Luo Tai knew that the Moon Goddess had a way to stop Long Ba, but the price would be very high. However, since things hade to this, he had no choice but to go.<div>


    As for him


    Luo Tai stared at the mermaid god, the divine patterns around his body flowing. He would never let the mermaid god get in the way of the Moon Goddess.


    Luo Tai, who was stopped by him, knew that if he wanted to get past this human Divine Inscriptionist, he would have to step over his corpse.


    However, the God of Shark couldn¡¯t stop the Moon Goddess, but the God of Kunlun could. He stood beside the Moon Goddess and held her shoulder, saying, ¡± You can¡¯t fight to the death. The Empress told me before she left. She said it! ¡± If you can¡¯t win, then run. You don¡¯t want us to fight to the death. This is the emperor¡¯s fate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t win.¡± Yueshen said. In his body, there was already an extraordinary power that made the Kunlun God¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°Even if you fight to the death, you can¡¯t! The empress doesn¡¯t care about the Imperial Pce. She cares about us, us! Do you understand?¡± The Kunlun Deity had said that although he didn¡¯t like to use his brain, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have one. This was also the reason why he was willing to serve the Great Empress without any regrets.


    The empress was very good.


    The princess was just as good as her.


    Hence, the Kunlun Deity emphasized, ¡± No matter what the losses are, the empress and the princess won¡¯t mind. We¡¯ve already done our best. ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Yueshen said softly. Her body emitted the light of the moon, and her originally serious injuries quickly recovered.


    ¡°You ¡± The Kunlun Deity only had one impulse right now, and that was to knock Yueshen out with a single p and carry him away! However, this impulse had just appeared.<div>


    The Moon Goddess, who understood him, said, ¡± Once the High Priest¡¯s secret technique is activated, it¡¯s irreversible. If you dare to touch me now, my soul will dissipate. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡± The Kunlun Deity rubbed his face in frustration. He did not know what to do. This was really hard on his brain that had not been used for a long time.


    ¡± Go away. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me. Maybe I can still survive. ¡± Yueshen said calmly. Then, he sat in the air and released a frosty aura around him.


    ¡°You ¡± The Kunlun God had no choice but to take out his broad axe. Just like before, he stood by Yueshen¡¯s side, waiting for her orders.


    However


    ¡°Little princess, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Empress, please hurry up ¡± The Kunlun Deity began to mumble in a low voice, making the Moon Goddess want to roll her eyes when she heard it.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the Moon Goddess continued to act up, he was like a bright moon, shining brightly and darkly! The calm light caused Long Ba, who was fighting with the dragon energy, to be slightly shocked.


    However, the dragon energy was very ¡± disobedient ¡± at this moment. It had clearly sensed that the Tyrant Dragon was not a good dragon, or perhaps it had sensed that its junior wasing and it wanted to ¡± meet ¡± him, so it kept sinking.


    Even if the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal wanted to suppress it and not let it move! It didn¡¯t stop at all. It continued to sink slowly towards Mount Kunlun. Soon, half of its ¡± body ¡± had sunk.<div>


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Long Ba was really about to vomit blood. He had never expected that the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal would not be afraid of this dragon energy even after he had used the blood of the descendant of the Human Emperor to refine it?


    Was he going to give up just like that? No! But! Yes!


    Long Ba¡¯s personality was actually somewhat simr to that of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. He had nned for many years! How could he give up? Therefore, seeing that the dragon energy was so ¡®disobedient .¡¯


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba would settle for the next best thing! He was not prepared to devour theplete dragon energy. He decided to devour as much as he could. Anyway, from the dragon¡¯s might just now, it was likely that the true dragon had already appeared. He could not be the second true dragon unless he killed that true dragon.


    However, with his current bloodline, he was probably not a match for him! However, if he could devour more than half of the True Dragon Qi, it was hard to say who would win.


    If he could take advantage of the situation and break through to be a blood-gold red dragon, he would be confident that he could use the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to fight a true dragon! At the same time, devour it! This was even more perfect.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba¡¯s thoughts shed across his mind. He immediately swallowed the dragon qi that was about to sink into Kunlun with great ambition! The explosive power was astonishing, and the Renhuang aura was not weak either.


    The Mystic Dragon Body was gone! Then he would rece him with the body of a true dragon! He was the number one dragon in the entire world. No one could dream of stepping on him! She walked over to his head.


    However<div>


    Although Long Ba was full of ambition and his n was considered perfect, just like how his previous ns were copsing one by one, his n to swallow the Dragon Qi also copsed.


    That was because


    Just as he was about to bite down on the dragon qi, the peak of Kunlun shook. Mount Kunlun shook, and countless dark and cold auras! It had already spread in all directions and locked onto Long Ba!


    But even so, even if he sensed that the aura around him was not right, Long Ba still did as he pleased,pletely ignoring everything! It directly devoured the dragon energy.


    It was as if nothing had happened! It could stop him.


    However


    ¡°Buzz ¡±


    As the space trembled more violently, the sound of horses and horses could be heard! The shouts of generals and the sounds of swords! The sound of marching hade from far and near, and it seemed toe from nothing.


    At the same time!


    The Moon Goddess¡¯s cold voice had already sounded out in a hurry. ¡± Priest of the Human Emperor, Yue Lie of the Moon n, use the Ancestral Seal! Enter theherworld and mobilize 30,000 troops! Three thousand, crossing Yin and Yang, ying demons and devils! Heaven, Earth, Man, God, and the Way of the King! It can¡¯t be stopped.¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Not only was there a dark and cold armor between heaven and earth, but even the Moon Goddess herself was also in an instant! He was already wearing ck armor, like a general of the underworld.


    Then-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as Long Ba was about to sink into Kun Lun¡¯s dragon energy, the long spear formed by the Moon Goddess¡¯s blue crescent de shot towards Long Ba¡¯s head like a long snake.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    3,000 generals and 30,000 Yin soldiers had truly descended! They attacked Long Ba¡¯s dragon body without any regard to the position of the body.


    The sound of killing erupted in the world! The surrounding Kun Lun experts all fell into a daze. Kun Lun¡¯s Yue n was a descendant of the Human Emperor¡¯s Priest Yue Ying.


    Rumor has it that Yue Ying is the leader of the Yin soldiers andmands the three armies of the underworld! However, she was used by the Human Emperor. It was because the Nether King of Hell had an agreement with the Human Emperor to lend Yue Ying to the Human Emperor.


    Now, it seemed that the rumors were true! F * ck


    ¡± Roar! ¡± While the crowd was still in a daze, Long Ba, who was not in a daze at all, let out a furious roar as he unleashed the surging pressure of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, crushing the otherworldly soldiers and ghost generals in all directions.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    However, under the Moon Goddess¡¯s control, these ghost soldiers were fearless! The most important thing was that once they were shattered, they would immediately transform back.


    He couldn¡¯t kill him! Annihtion.


    ¡°F * ck ¡°

 Chapter 729: Little Princess! She’s So Handsome!

    Chapter 729: Little Princess! She¡¯s So Handsome!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When the Heavenly Dragon Army in the Imperial Pce saw this, they did not know if they should go up and fight. They could not be killed! What should he do? Why don¡¯t they take another look?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In the end<div>


    ¡°ughter!¡±


    The awe-inspiring Moon Goddess, who was like a god, was here! It appeared on his spear, right in front of Long Ba, and swept the spear straight at him! It instantly broke Long Ba¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba was shocked and furious! He could no longer devour the dragon energy, but he was unwilling to give up.A w shed at the Moon Goddess.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The Yin soldiers and generals attacked together and attacked Long Ba¡¯s dragon tendons! It was extremely urate. The key was that their weapons couldpletely pierce through Long Ba¡¯s defense and drill into his flesh.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba released a terrifying Renhuang aura in a frenzy, directly suppressing the Yin Qi! However, the Yin Qi was clearly not afraid, because they were serving the Human Emperor.


    For a moment


    ¡°Dragon army, why aren¡¯t you going to battle? Do you all want to die in Kun Lun?¡± The mermaid god roared. No matter how much he feared Long Ba, he didn¡¯t want to die in Mount Kunlun.<div>


    His reminder also made the dragon army, which had been frightened by the ghost soldiers, immediately charge into the air! They quickly charged towards the ghost soldiers.


    However, even though they had reacted, Yueshen¡¯s spear had already pierced through Long Ba¡¯s w and was right in front of his eyes! It was about to pierce him unless he gave up on the dragon energy and resisted with all his might.


    But he was unwilling! Unwilling


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The valiant Moon Goddess was about to pierce through Long Ba¡¯s head, and the Mermaid God¡¯s eyelids twitched. Then He was stunned.


    Because at this moment! Not only did Long Ba suddenly release demonic qi, but this demonic qi was also caught off guard! It wrapped around the dragon army that had just charged out of the sky and was fighting the ghost soldiers.


    This


    The mermaid god didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, but the fact was! The scene that he didn¡¯t dare to imagine had already happened. The dragon army that was entangled by the dragon tyrant demonic qi instantly turned into skeletons.


    Without exception, it was extremely fast! This


    Not only the mermaid god, but even Luo Tai and the Kunlun god were stunned. They had not expected that Long Ba would ughter their own people inrge numbers. This


    ¡°He¡¯s absorbing dragon blood and breathing! He wanted to be stronger in an instant, Yueshen! Be careful!¡± Luo Tai immediately roared. He was the oldest, so he still had this bit of insight.<div>


    The Moon Goddess clearly knew this, so she had already ruthlessly attacked, but


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Long Ba was indeed Long Ba. He was stubbornly scattering the light of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! At the same time, his body exploded, and after absorbing arge number of the dragon army, he used his demonic aura to corrode the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As Long Ba roared, he tried to sweep away the Moon Goddess and get rid of the suppression! He could immediately devour the dragon energy and escape. After all, he could sense that the True Dragon was approaching. It was about to arrive!


    He, Long Ba, really didn¡¯t have time! So-


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Long Ba released his demonic aura without any regard for the consequences, engulfing the entire Dragon Tribe Army in an attempt to absorb even more powerful energy! Unfortunately, although he was fierce, the ghost soldiers did not agree.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    At this moment, a series of dark and cold shouts cut across the demonic qi! Apart from stopping Long Ba from bing stronger, a portion of the Ghost Generals had already shouted out loudly! Long Ba¡¯s dragon tendon was about to cripple it.


    This wasn¡¯t the end-<div>


    ¡°Kunlun sh!¡±


    The Kunlun God, who had already transformed into a small giant in the midst of the battle, was helping the Moon Goddess at this moment. He directly shed at Long Ba¡¯s dragon neck.


    This was still not over!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Half-Gods and above who were hiding at the peak of Kunlun all shed out at this moment, regardless of their forces! Regardless of race, only for Kun Lun.


    However-


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! Suppress the world!¡±


    Long Ba roared wildly at this moment. The aura of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that burst out from his body carried an even purer power.


    On the peak of Kunlun, there was a solid Renhuang¡¯s golden seal. It had already appeared, which meant that it was a sign! Long Ba had already gained control of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal?


    ¡°This ¡± Luo Tai felt that it was impossible! No matter how much Long Ba schemed, it was impossible for him topletely control the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. After all, he was not a true descendant of the Human Emperor.


    Besides, even if he was a descendant of the Human Emperor, he would not be able to activate the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal if his bloodline was not pure enough! After all, after the Human Emperor, there were only the nine sons of the Human Emperor and the Yellow Emperor! No one could activate the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal anymore.


    But Long Ba


    Long Ba did it?


    This


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± When the Kunlun Deity saw this, he knew that no one could stop Long Ba! He wanted to take Yueshen away, so he grabbed her shoulder out of habit.


    But this time! Not only did he miss, but he was also swept away by a strong force, and then


    ¡°Shock Kill!¡± As the Dragon Tyrant¡¯s Human Emperor Seal was unleashed, the Kunlun Sea was bathed in golden light! The four seas and eight wastnds all sensed the supreme pressure of a Human Sovereign.


    But even so


    ¡°Ancestral Seal!¡±


    It was something that rushed out of the Moon Goddess¡¯s body! An inky ck seal charged towards the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in an unyielding manner! It carried with it a determination to die even if it meant dying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the two seals collided, the ck seal was undoubtedly shattered! The Moon Goddess was also sent flying by the sweep.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless ghostly soldiers and generals instantly disappeared, as if they had never been here. Only a dark aura remained in the world, indicating that they hade to help.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The frenzied explosive waves swept across the sky and the ground! It also swept away those Kun Lun half-gods who were about to attack. It was so powerful.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    And at this moment, Long Ba was still fiercely pulling towards Mount Kunlun! He directly uprooted the dragon energy that had basically sunk back! He was about to stuff it into his dragon mouth.


    Such a scene simply made Luo Tai despair! However, he could also see that Long Ba was unleashing his power in a desperate situation. Long Ba was actually on the verge of death. He could even see Long Ba¡¯s dragon body bursting with blood!


    It could be seen that activating the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal like this also required Long Ba to pay a huge price! However, he did not hesitate, because


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon roared! Just as Long Ba was about to swallow the dragon energy, Zhentian approached! Luo Tai could vaguely see a golden lighting from the west.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± Long Ba seized the moment and stuffed the dragon energy into his mouth. It was the kind that stuffed all of it into his mouth! Crazy and decisive.


    Such a scene! Yueshen vomited blood, her ck armor dissipated, and her life force continued to drain. She was about to close her eyespletely.


    He tried his best, but


    ¡°Spit it out!¡±


    A clear voice entered his ears just as Yueshen was about to fall into silence, forcing him to open his eyes again.


    The Kunlun Deity, who was already hugging him, immediately shouted, ¡± It¡¯s the little princess! She¡¯s here, don¡¯t sleep yet! Wait for her to save you.¡±


    She was here

 Chapter 730: Picking Up Wild Little Wife!

    Chapter 730: Picking Up Wild Little Wife!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Moreover


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    The fat golden dragon roared as it charged over! It shed over and pped Long Ba¡¯s head. Even if thetter stuffed the dragon energy into his mouth, he would still swallow it! No! Down! Go!


    ¡°Escaping ¡±


    Long Ba, who had been whipped, did not care about seeing stars, nor did he care about the dragon qi that was leaking out of his mouth. He was about to escape far away! But he was dreaming.


    However, he suddenly felt as if his dragon body had been fixed in ce! This


    Long Ba wanted to struggle! However-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± There was an explosive force that prated his entire body at this moment! He even violently threw it down towards Mount Kunlun!


    In an instant-


    Those who could still see the scene saw the golden-red Dragon Tyrant being lifted limply like a giant reptile and smashed down toward Mount Kunlun.


    And the person who smashed him! Unsurprisingly, it was Ye Qianli, who had a Human Sovereign Realm expert and the Dark Lord of the Abyss behind her. It was the domineering and barbaric Ye Qianli.


    Not only that! Her body was still emitting a strong, ferocious wolf aura. It was the Sky-killing Wolf that had just finished its seclusion and had already fused with Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli was no longer a rank seven talent. She was now a peak demigod! He was a peak demigod with the bloodline of a super human emperor and the bloodline of the Dark Lord of the Abyss.<div>


    ¡°Spit it out! Spit it out!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who shouted loudly, showed everyone what barbarism was! Ferocious, brutal, he was simply torturing Long Ba.


    For a moment


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa ¡±


    The fat golden dragon, who had been pping the Tyrant Dragon in anger a moment ago, was now pping Ye Qianli with its ws! Master is so powerful!


    He was stunned! Awoo


    As for the surging dragon energy! Under Ye Qianli¡¯s explosive power, it was spat out from Long Ba¡¯s mouth. It even circled around the fat golden dragon, causing it to be stunned again.


    However, in this situation, Kun Lun¡¯s rough voice cried out mournfully, ¡± Little Princess! Moon Goddess can¡¯t take it anymore, let¡¯s not draw the dragon first,e quickly ¡±


    Then, before the people present could react, they all foolishly saw that Long Ba was thrown towards him! It was a five-wed golden dragon that was not very huge but had an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon took the opportunity to catch the Tyrant Dragon. Then, it took over its master¡¯s task. It took it! Their movements were exactly the same! He whipped Long Ba to Mount Kunlun.<div>


    Uh


    Luo Tai didn¡¯t know what to say. He really didn¡¯t know what to say. His mind was still nk. He had even forgotten that the mermaid god was beside him.


    This scene! It was too much of a counterattack.


    ¡°Little princess, quick! They¡¯re going to disperse, they¡¯re going to disperse.¡± At this moment, the Kunlun God was on the verge of tears because the Moon Goddess was already dissipating.


    Just like his dark armor, he was also dissipating. It seemed like his soul was about to dissipate! It was even more brutal than the Sun God from before.


    Such a Moon Goddess


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Ye Qianli released the Taiyi Primordial Water to stop the fading Moon Goddess. At the same time, she checked on the Moon Goddess¡¯s condition, and her heart sank.


    ¡°Princess.¡± The Moon Goddess was still conscious. Even though he was bleeding and his aura was very faint and illusory, he was still conscious.


    ¡± Don¡¯t give up. I¡¯m from Dragon Mountain. I have a way to save you. ¡± Ye Qianli said. Even if she had no other way, she couldn¡¯t just watch Yueshen leave.


    She could see what Yueshen was doing with her right eye, but she was still too slow! When the seal dissipated, she knew that Yueshen was hopeless.<div>


    Now


    ¡°Where¡¯s the empress?¡± Yueshen asked because she didn¡¯t see the empress.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be here soon. Wait for her.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    However, the Moon Goddess was relieved. After all, he had once helped the Empress obtain the Broken Moon Statue. Thus, he said, ¡± Princess, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait for the Empress. I¡¯ve tried my best. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The little princess said that she has a way to save you. Whatst words?¡± The Kunlun Deity retorted angrily. The little princess had clearly said that she could be saved!


    The Moon Goddess really rolled her eyes. While he was still alive, she wanted to roll her eyes at the Kunlun God! This person¡¯s brain was really in vain.


    But at this moment


    ¡°It can be saved.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice rang in Ye Qianli¡¯s ears, causing her to hold her breath and was about to reject him! She remembered that he had said that he was fine once.


    Sun God had already attacked once. If he attacked again! Something must have happened, so she couldn¡¯t let him do it, even if she really wanted to save Yueshen.


    But she was willing to think of another way! She did not want Rong Mo to make a move again. Even if she was selfish, it was fine. However


    ¡°It can be saved.¡± The Magic Box had also mentioned it on the bullet screen, which made Ye Qianli hopeful. ¡± What is it? This is a sign that my soul is about to dissipate. I don¡¯t have the ability to do so.¡±


    ¡°The problem of the soul was easily solved by your beautiful prince. Now, you just have to stabilize his soul! You can¡¯t even ¡± The Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen was filled withments, but Ye Qianli ignored it before it could finish its sentence.


    Because she had already seen that it had clearly dispersed earlier! The inky ck Ancestral Seal of the Moon n appeared in Rong Mo¡¯s hand. This


    Not only was Ye Qianli stunned, the Moon Goddess was even more shocked! He looked in disbelief at the masked Prince of Taixu who hade with the little princess. He found it unbelievable.


    After all, his Ancestral Seal was clearly shattered by the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. Logically speaking, it was impossible for it to reappear! But


    When Ye Qianli came back to her senses and carefully took the seal, Yueshen could tell! It was really intact, and it felt very different? This


    No matter how incredulous the Moon Goddess was, Rong Mo had already ced the inkstone on the Moon Goddess¡¯s body, suppressing her soul. Even without the Taiyi Primordial Water, she would not be able to dissipate her soul power.


    However, Ye Qianli looked at Rong Mo and asked, ¡± You ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s a small matter for me to gather this little thing.¡± Rong Mo waved his hand and signaled Ye Qianli to save him.


    He could also see that Yueshen was in a bad situation, and he couldn¡¯t help much unless he fought to the death. However, he had a wife and children, so he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.


    Seeing that he was fine, Ye Qianli turned to Yueshen and prepared to save him! However, she was just about to make her move.


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    The fat golden dragon let out a cry of surprise, and Ye Qianli looked over subconsciously! Then, she saw that Long Ba, who had been smashed into a bloody mess by the fat golden dragon, was actually emitting ayer of mist!


    Thisn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Not good! He wants to scatter his soul and escape. This is the top secret technique of the dragon race-Dragon Soul Escape. As long as he sessfully escapes a wisp, he has the possibility of rebirth. This ¡± Luo Tai thought! This Long Ba was truly worthy of being an old monster of the dragon n. He actually knew such a secret technique.


    This time


    Long Ba would definitely not be eliminated!


    This was because Luo Tai had already seen that the mist that had spread out had quickly hidden into the surrounding space. However, just as he thought about this, he saw

 Chapter 731: This Simple and Brutal Family!

    Chapter 731: This Simple and Brutal Family!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon, who was originally a little shocked and a little dumbfounded, let out an angry roar and emitted a powerful golden light of dragon might.<div>


    In an instantN?v(el)B\\jnn


    The invisible mist that was about to dissipate seemed to be suppressed by a strong force. Not only did it not dissipate at all, it even happened in an instant! He was forcefully pulled towards the fat golden dragon.


    For a moment


    ¡°No¡±


    The mist that was forcefully absorbed suddenly burst out with Long Ba¡¯s miserable cry. There were also signs of him transforming into a dragon tyrant. Unfortunately, he only had time to let out a miserable cry before it was gone.


    This was because the fat golden dragon had already swallowed all the mist with a howl. It had absorbed all of it into its body, not leaving a single trace behind.


    This


    ¡°This works?¡±


    Luo Tai was extremely stunned because he had never expected Long Ba¡¯s secret technique! The Dragon n¡¯s top secret technique was actually cracked just like that? It was so simple and crude.


    However, the truth was that simple and crude. Long Ba¡¯s fate was already decided when Ye Qianli and the fat golden dragon arrived.


    However, the fat golden dragon didn¡¯t tear the Tyrant Dragon apart. Instead, it dragged the corpse of the Tyrant Dragon, which was covered in blood, and flew toward Ye Qianli and the others.<div>


    Rotai was so shocked that he instinctively took a deep breath. He saw that although the five-wed golden dragon was not big, it was still quite majestic. In an instant, it had transformed into a small fat dragon that was only as tall as a person.


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    The fat golden dragon looked at Ye Qianli and asked her how to deal with the dragon corpse. Or what? Anyway, it was waiting for Ye Qianli to tell it.


    Ye Qianli, who knew what it meant, said, ¡± Let¡¯s do it the same way. ¡±


    ¡°Ao ao ¡± The fat golden dragon nodded repeatedly and tore the Tyrant Dragon into pieces with a smile. He then handed the Dragon Pearl to Ye Qianli and a few pieces of meat to Rong Mo. After all, he had done the same thing when he dismembered the Demonic Dragon.


    The key was that it was split very quickly! Also, when it was dismembering the corpse, Little Flower didn¡¯t leave anything behind! He came out to draw blood again, but he didn¡¯t let Long Ba¡¯s dragon blood go to waste.


    For a moment


    ¡°Uh ¡±


    Luo Tai, the Kunlun God, and the Moon Goddess werepletely dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the Tyrant Dragon, who had previously rendered them helpless, would be nothing more than food in the hands of these two people and one dragon.


    It was like a pig that was being butchered. The butcher was the fat golden dragon, and Ye Qianli and Rong Mo came to share the meat.


    Uh<div>


    Luo Tai and the Kunlun God were still in a daze. However, the Moon Goddess was able to react faster because Ye Qianli was trying to save him.


    ¡°You have to stabilize your soul and cooperate with me, understand?¡± Ye Qianli reminded him. At the same time, she took out the Nine Twist Yin Yang Needle again.


    ¡°Little princess, can I really survive?¡± Yueshen still couldn¡¯t believe it. Even though the Ancestral Seal had appeared, he knew his own body.


    Previously, he had used the power of the Ancestral Seal to stimte all the potential in his body, which was why he could summon such powerfulbat strength and ghost soldiers.


    Therefore, although the Ancestral Seal had miraculously been restored, his physical body


    ¡°Nonsense, why else would I save him?¡± As Ye Qianli asked, the Nine Revolving Yin Yang Needles in her hand were already inserted into Yueshen¡¯s internal organs.


    ¡°This ¡±


    The Moon Goddess¡¯s expression immediately changed! Because of Ye Qianli¡¯s acupuncture technique, she didn¡¯t only needle his body in the traditional sense.


    He could feel that as she inserted the silver needles, his seven spirits that had not dispersed suddenly gathered together! There were no signs of it dissipating.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    As Ye Qianli began to treat him, Yueshen could sense that an unusual divine power had entered his body. It was connected to his internal organs through the silver needles, affecting his seven spirits.


    However, everyone knew that although the seven spirits were connected to the internal organs, they also existed independently! Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, desire, these were the senses that apanied people. Since they were about to disperse, how could ordinary power retain them?


    This


    The Moon Goddess could only say that the power that was acting on his body was extraordinary! Although he was shocked, he was also very excited. He felt that


    He might really be saved!


    Little princess, she might really be able to pull him back from the Nether King! Even if his soul was about to dissipate, even if he was obviously going to die, she could do it.


    Thinking of this, Yueshen closed her eyes and cooperated with Ye Qianli to control her seven spirits.His three souls were also reuniting because of the Ancestral Seal.


    In that case


    ¡°This ¡±


    Luo Tai, who had just recovered from the shock of the fat golden dragon¡¯s actions, was once again shocked by Ye Qianli¡¯s actions. After all, he was a Divine Inscriptionist. While he was using Divine Inscriptionists to refine pills and weapons, he would naturally also study the Dao of Medicine and the Dao of Weapons Refinement.


    Now, he could see that not only was the silver needle in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand extraordinary, but her medical skills were also extraordinary! She could actually use her organs to urately lock onto Yueshen¡¯s seven spirits through the Nine Revolutions Yin Yang Needles.


    This process! Only an expert like Luo Tai knew how strong one¡¯s perception was! What a keen ability to capture and extraordinary control.


    After all


    ¡± It¡¯s even harder to capture than the three souls. Normally, only the Moon Goddesses can sense their seven souls, but not only can the little princess sense them, she can also capture them and control them. It¡¯s simply bizarre. ¡± Luo Tai was so shocked that he could not help but mutter.


    The Kunlun Deity, who had beenpletely dumbfounded the entire time, was even more dumbfounded! He didn¡¯t understand the three souls and seven spirits at all, and he only knew how anxious he was!


    After all, the Moon Goddess had ¡± fallen asleep ¡± and seemed to have lost consciousness. It seemed that the situation was getting worse, and he was a little flustered! However, he didn¡¯t do anything. After all, he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could only wait with sweat all over his face.


    During this process, the Moon Goddess felt good about herself. She could clearly sense that her three souls and seven spirits were gathering at a gratifying speed.


    This miraculous treatment made him even more convinced! He could really survive. More importantly, he could sense that the Ancestral Seal was different.


    If he guessed correctly, ¡± This is no longer the Ancestral Seal that was born with me. It is the real Ancestral Seal! It¡¯s the Ancestral Seal used by Forefather Yue Ying. It¡¯s the Ancestral Seal that can trulymunicate with the Netherworld.¡±


    When Yue Shen thought of this, she felt that if he could gather his soul and be reborn this time, not only would he be able to survive, but he might even be able to preserve his God Realm cultivation!


    ¡°Perhaps, perhaps ¡± Yueshen felt her heart heat up. Perhaps he could give it a try! Using the extraordinariness of the Ancestral Seal, he could build an even stronger Divine Dao that belonged to him.


    If that was the case

 Chapter 732: Best Couple, Another Mother?

    Chapter 732: Best Couple, Another Mother?<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Yueshen¡¯s aura instantly became unstable because of his excessive excitement. This gave the Kunlun God, who had been staring at him, a fright. He shouted, ¡°¡±Little princess ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Luo Tai immediately covered the Kunlun God¡¯s mouth to stop him from making any more ¡®noises¡¯. However, Ye Qianli had already said in a deep voice, ¡± Stay calm. ¡±<div>


    Her words were obviously meant for Yueshen. As the attending physician, she could naturally sense that Yueshen¡¯s breathing was unstable because he was too excited.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. She quickly suppressed the excitement in her heart and continued to calm down. However, her heart was filled with fire. She knew that what she was thinking was not impossible.


    A stronger Divine Dao, a Divine Dao that could trulymunicate with Yin and Yang! That was something that only Yue Ying could do in ancient times, if he could do it as well! Then he


    Yueshen was excited just thinking about it, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it either. He was afraid that if he was too excited, his soul, which was still rtively weak, would be scattered. That would be a joke.


    As Yueshen¡¯s aura calmed down, the Kunlun God didn¡¯t panic as much. However, his face was covered in sweat, and his head was wet. This proved how worried he was.


    However


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    As Ye Qianli tried to save her, she realized that something was wrong with Yueshen! The yin and yang structure in his body was obviously not male? This


    Ye Qianli subconsciously opened her eyes and stared at Yueshen. Her expression was hard to describe, and it made the Kunlun God panic! He wanted to ask something, but his mouth was still covered.


    After Ye Qianli observed Yueshen for a long time, she realized something strange! The Moon Goddess looked up and down, left and right, but she really didn¡¯t feel like a sissy at all!


    But his body<div>


    Ye Qianli took advantage of the healing process to ¡®examine¡¯ the Moon Goddess¡¯s inner self from the beginning to the end. Then, she realized that it was true! There really was a uterus.


    ¡°Could he be a bisexual?¡± Ye Qianli pondered. There were still many such deformed people in the history of medicine. This kind of abnormality was not manifested on the outside, but on the inside.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It was mostly due to the imbnce of male and female hormones, which led to conflicts in the reproductive organs. This situation was veryplicated, and it was difficult for modern medicine to cure it.


    That Moon Goddess


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Qianli suddenly muttered in surprise, which gave the Kunlun Deity a fright again. He immediately shook off Luo Tai with force and was about to open his mouth to ask, but ayer of strange blue light appeared! It had already enveloped Ye Qianli and Yueshen.


    The Kunlun God was speechless. He couldn¡¯t see anything.


    This was obviously Rong Mo¡¯s doing. After all, he could tell that the Kunlun God was too excited. In order to prevent Ye Qianli from being disturbed, he simply cast a barrier.


    The Kunlun God looked at Rong Mo unhappily, but thetter didn¡¯t care at all. Furthermore, Rong Mo had helped the Moon Goddess previously, so the Kunlun God couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He could only wait.


    This time, he was really just waiting, unable to see anything


    During this process, Ye Qianli was certain that Yueshen was not a hermaphrodite, but a real woman! She really was disguised as a man! What a girl.<div>


    ¡°You have some ability ¡± The Magic Box could only me the Moon Goddess for this! It was really awesome. Even it couldn¡¯t tell that he was actually a woman.


    However, whether it was the Magic Box or Ye Qianli, they both knew that the reason why they didn¡¯t notice it was because they never thought about it.


    After all, the Moon Goddess was a man in terms of appearance, physique, behavior, and aura! Of course, looking at it now


    Ye Qianli could still feel that Yueshen¡¯s appearance was delicate and pretty, and it was hard to tell whether she was male or female.His physique was not strong either, and he was slender, but this matched his character.


    The Moon n¡¯s High Priest was not a powerful person to begin with! For example, the image of a ¡°martial artist¡± like the God of Kunlun had always been more cultured.


    In other aspects, well


    Ye Qianli could only say that she had never expected Yueshen to be a woman. He liked everything, and everything was manly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Ye Qianli was filled with emotions, but she didn¡¯t know what exactly she was thinking. She just felt that Yueshen¡¯s current state was closely rted to his family and growth.


    Of course, it could also be a personal preference


    Thinking about it this way! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched as she thought of her beautiful empress mother. So Could it be that the Moon Goddess and the Sun God both liked her mother?


    Uh<div>


    Ye Qianli was shocked by her own imagination. She opened her eyes subconsciously and looked at Yueshen. Then, she firmly believed that she couldn¡¯t have another ¡± mother ¡°.


    The Sun God was not bad Although the Moon Goddess was not bad, she was still the Sun God. The Sun God was more normal. As for the Moon Goddess, hmm


    ¡°Idiot, you should focus on saving him. If you don¡¯t focus, he might be yed to death by you.¡± The Magic Box reminded him in the bulletments.


    It could tell that with Ye Qianli¡¯s distraction, Yueshen¡¯s recovery had slowed down. The slower his recovery was, the more variables there would be.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli immediately calmed down and stopped trying to save him. She couldn¡¯t discriminate against the Moon Goddess¡¯s sexual orientation, not to mention that the Moon Goddess was doing this to protect Kunlun and the Dragon Qi.


    Speaking of dragon energy


    ¡°Howl?¡±


    At this moment, it was slowly surrounding the fat golden dragon. Moreover, more and more dragon energy surrounded it. This made the fat golden dragon somewhat puzzled, but it could sense that this dragon energy had no ill intentions.


    However, it seemed like it wanted to merge into its body? This wouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Awoo!¡±


    The fat golden dragon waved its ws and shook its head. After all, it could sense that this was the aura of its elder. It was unwilling to swallow it and hoped that it would leave.


    However, the dragon qi did not leave and continued to surround it. This formed a very spectacr phenomenon at the peak of Kunlun because this majestic dragon qi had already surrounded the sky above the Thearch Pce and wrapped up the fat golden dragon and the others.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon shouted angrily. It had already said that it was not going to swallow it, so why was it still not leaving? It was a little angry. It was really disobedient. It was very obedient to its master, but this elder was disobedient.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The dragon energy seemed to respond, letting out a faint roar as if it wanted to fuse with the fat golden dragon and pass its legacy to this generation of true dragons.


    However, the dragon energy was not a dragon soul. Although it had gathered in Kun Lun for many years and developed a certain level of intelligence, it could not fuse with the fat golden dragon without taking the initiative.


    The situation remained in a stalemate until six dayster


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon suddenly roared! He suddenly shed towards the west, scaring Rotai who had been watching the whole time. He immediately panicked again.


    After all, there were too many enemies in the west! Could it be that some big shot from the dragon n had arrived? Otherwise, why would this little dragon do such a thing? Could it be


    Without waiting for Rotai to think carefully!


    ¡°Sou!¡±

 Chapter 733: True Dragon Inheritance! Moon God Breakthrough

    Chapter 733: True Dragon Inheritance! Moon God Breakthrough<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A huge wave of strong breath swept over! One of the auras was especially strong, giving everyone around the Kunlun Imperial Pce a huge fright!<div>


    Especially Luo Tai! He could sense that this aura was even stronger than Long Ba¡¯s. It was probably another super terrifying one! Furthermore, he was a Heavenly Dragon utmost powerful being that had never appeared before.


    One had to know that the lifespan of the dragon race was far longer than that of the human race, so this was not impossible! Moreover, the Dragon n had a magical Dragon Land. It was also a ce where everything was possible.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Just as Luo Tai was thinking this, the fat golden dragon had already shed in front of this aura, and then After all, the people who came were the empress, the Alchemy God, and the others.


    This vast aura came from his own people


    Luo Tai


    Before he could recover from his shock, the fat golden dragon had already appeared in front of the empress. It pointed at the dragon aura behind her and looked very angry! She looked angry.


    ¡°Pfft! What happened to Fatty?¡± Liao Zongming was the first tough out loud. The fat golden dragon was too cute at this moment.


    However, just as heughed, the fat golden dragon went forward and pped him on the head in frustration. He saw stars and almost fell down from the crane.


    However, the crane under his feet was trembling. After all, the fat golden dragon was a big shot! They couldn¡¯t stand its aura, even though it wasn¡¯t targeting them.


    ¡°Fatty,e here. What did it do to you?¡± At this moment, the empress called Fatty over to ask because she had already discovered that her little Qian Li was ¡± not around ¡°. She was afraid that she was enveloped by thatyer of blue light.<div>


    ¡°Awoooo ¡± The fat golden dragon who was asked said angrily, and then


    Nian, who had been following behind the crowd leisurely and calling it the rear guard, obediently came to the fat golden dragon and continued to trante.


    ¡± It said that its elder is very annoying and told it to go back but not return. What should I do if it pestered it obediently? ¡± After Nian finished tranting, it cursed in its heart, what should it do? Of course, he swallowed it! This was obviously a great tonic.


    ¡°Awoooo ¡± The fat golden dragon condemned him again. The empress couldn¡¯t help but look at the dragon energy that was slowly coiling around the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon was so angry that it was already waving its ws at the dragon qi, looking furious! It looked like his entire body was burning up.


    The cranes trembled even more, they really could not take it anymore.


    The empress looked at the dragon aura, then at the fat golden dragon, then at the damaged Thearch Pce below and the guards who were repairing the Thearch Pce. She felt something and said, ¡± Fatty, if it wants to integrate with you, then let it be. ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon shook his head in disagreement.


    However, the empress said, ¡± It has already been discovered. It can no longer quietly guard Kunlun. In the future, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that there will be other experts who will covet it. It¡¯s better to be with you. It¡¯s safer. ¡±


    Although this possibility had disappeared after Long Ba¡¯s death, the empress knew that the dragon energy hadpleted its final mission of protecting the world. It wanted to disappearpletely.


    Just like the dragon soul that had sunk into his daughter¡¯s body, this was the true dragon of the Human Emperor¡¯s era. It made its choice. It did not want to leave any aura in this world. It wanted to be like its master, the Human Emperor, and diepletely.<div>


    In the past, it could not let go, but now


    ¡°Fatty, let it be.¡± The empress rubbed Fatty¡¯s head and knew that the ancient true dragon waspleting a handover. It wanted to pass its mission to Fatty.


    True dragons had protected the Renhuang n for generations.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon was still a little hesitant. It looked at Lan Guang, probably waiting for Ye Qianli toe out before making the final decision.


    In its heart, it didn¡¯t want to devour its elders. Although it didn¡¯t want to pass on its mission or inherit it, it knew that this was what was left in the world! Thest breath of its elder.


    If it was devoured by it, there would be no other existence in this world that had the same aura as it. It instinctively did not want such an oue, so it was very resistant.


    The Water Empress did not say anything else. She continued to stroke the fat golden dragon. At this moment, the Kunlun God had alreadye forward to pay his respects. The Thearch Pce was also filled with greetings, and so was the surroundings.


    ¡°Tell me everything.¡± The empress requested the Kunlun Deity to tell her everything, and the Kunlun Deity didn¡¯t cut corners.


    In the end


    ¡± Empress, I couldn¡¯t persuade the Moon Goddess. Please punish me. ¡± The Kunlun Deity felt that the reason why the Yueshen Guild was still alive was because he hadn¡¯tpleted the task that the Empress had given him.


    The Water Empress had told him to control the Moon Goddess and not let her fight to the death, but he just couldn¡¯t! He was really useless.<div>


    ¡°Forget it, you can leave.¡± The empress didn¡¯t punish the Kunlun Deity. She knew her subordinates very well and knew that the Kunlun Deity could only ¡± subdue ¡± the heavily injured Yueshen.


    But the Moon Goddess


    After the empress instructed the Alchemy God to settle the wounded, she stood beside Lan Guang and waited for Ye Qianli¡¯s treatment results. She was actually very anxious.


    After all, she hade veryte. ording to the Kunlun Deity, Yueshen had been treated for six days. If she was still not cured, she was probably dead.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, Rong Mo said, ¡± Mother, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°You call me mother so easily.¡± the empress replied.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo did not refute.


    The empress stared at her son-inw and said, ¡± He won¡¯t die in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded. He knew that he would not die easily even if there was a life and death tribtion. This was the feeling he had after receiving the blessing of the Rising Dragon tform.


    ¡°Is everything clear?¡± the empress asked again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo thought about what would happen after he finished speaking. His eyes turned gentle and the corners of his lips curled up slightly, making the empress feel that he was an eyesore.


    She also gave a knock from the heart, ¡± You have to treat Li-er well in the future. Otherwise, no matter who your father is, this capital won¡¯t let Li-erpromise and follow you. There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be done after making up your mind. ¡±


    In other words, who cares how awesome your biological father is! No matter how perverted you are, as long as you can¡¯t live on, you can still change what you want. Don¡¯t think that you can control everything.


    In that case


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother.¡± Rong Mo agreed seriously. He would not let his Junior Leopard leave him one day, let alone make up his mind.


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything else. Her precious daughter, who had just returned, had been taken away by the wolf cubs right under her nose. She still needed to take a break.


    She felt that after this matter was settled, she should make another trip to Four Symbols Land andmunicate with her father-inw. Otherwise, it would not be a good thing for her to look down on her son-inw every day.


    As she was thinking about this


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Rong Mo had already dispersed the strange blue light, and Ye Qianli and Yueshen appeared in front of everyone once again. The only difference was


    At this moment, not only was the Moon Goddess surrounded by the light of the bright moon, but the ck of the Ancestral Seal was also lingering around her. Behind him


    ¡°That is ¡± The empress stared at him in shock! And then-

 Chapter 734: Your Highness is so tender, you pervert!

    Chapter 734: Your Highness is so tender, you pervert!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    An unusual aura emanated from Yueshen¡¯s body, and a faint Divine Altar appeared behind him.<div>


    This made the Water Empress realize that this capable subordinate of hers had probably profited from this misfortune. He was about to walk the path of cultivation of the Ancient Gods and might be able to use this opportunity to form a Divine Altar.


    Such an oue really surprised her. She could only say that Her son-inw and daughter were not simple. One was capable and unpredictable, while the other specialized in creating miracles.


    As Yueshen began to release the aura of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, Ye Qianli stopped. Luo Tai could see that Yueshen¡¯s condition had stabilized! Yueshen¡¯s body was no longer illusory.


    However, all of this wasn¡¯t enough to shock Luo Tai. The thing that made him unable to regain his senses was the hazy Divine Altar behind the Moon Goddess. He was also a God, so he naturally knew what this Divine Altar meant.


    Simply


    Luo Tai didn¡¯t know what to say. However, Shen Shaofeng and Shen Yanwen had already arrived by his side. Both of them were very calm.


    After all, they had experienced all kinds of situations. They could only say that the Moon Goddess was ¡°unbelievable¡±, but it was nothing to them.


    However, the Kunlun Deity had a different opinion. As he was being treated by the Alchemy God, he muttered, ¡± It was already difficult to control him in the past. Now that he has be stronger, the empress can¡¯t let me control him anymore. I can¡¯t control him anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business. Look at your injuries. Don¡¯t you know how to heal yourself first?¡± The Alchemy God cursed speechlessly. He saw that the injuries of the Kunlun God, this rough man, were actually quite serious.


    Moreover, the Kunlun Deity had many injuries that worsened because he did not care about them. Did he not know pain? Alright, this rough man never seemed to know what pain was.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the Moon Goddess. How can I care?¡± Indeed, the Kunlun Deity did not feel any pain on his body. He allowed the Alchemy God to heal his injuries. During this period, he even coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and the bones in his body were also snapped back a few times.<div>


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s fine. You should rest well. If this continues, your good body won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± The Alchemy God said and looked at the Sun God again.


    Yang God was still unconscious. After all, his injuries were too serious. Ye Qianli was in a hurry, so she could only help him recover and save his life first.


    The Alchemy God¡¯s treatment was more conservative. He was afraid that he would shatter the Yang God¡¯s unstable organs, so he could only slowly recuperate. However, this time


    ¡°Although Kun Lun suffered heavy casualties, the Heavenly Dragon Realm waspletely defeated.¡± The Alchemy God sighed softly and evaluated. He did not feel too happy in his heart.


    After all, even though Kun Lun had won, the price they had to pay was too high. Almost all of the 300,000 elites that Chen Yuzhi had brought out had died. As for the border area


    When the Alchemy God passed by, he had a rough look and knew that the border army had lost at least 30 to 40 percent during the war against the Heavenly Dragon Army. The casualties were quite tragic.


    Moreover, he knew very well that without the Little Princess and Prince Taixu, the Sun God and Moon God would have died without a doubt. Such a loss would be unbearable for the Kun Lun Realm.


    Fortunately


    ¡°Fortunately, there is a little princess. Otherwise ¡± The Alchemy God did not dare to think about it.


    The Kunlun God did not dare to think about it and closed his eyes to heal himself. He really did not think about it anymore. It was never his style to think too much. He was in charge of cultivating.


    ¡°This big guy ¡± The Alchemy God was somewhat envious of the Kunlun Deity¡¯s calmness. He knew that to this big fellow, as long as the sky did not copse, it was not a big deal.<div>


    No, as long as Yueshen didn¡¯t die, everything would be fine.


    To the Kunlun God, the Moon Goddess was his ¡± brain ¡°. The two had been partners for decades, and their rtionship was enviable.


    ¡± After this matter is settled, I¡¯ll continue to travel. I¡¯ve been confined to the Thearch Pce all these years, so my thoughts have been limited. ¡± The Alchemy God muttered to himself and was already looking at the Moon Goddess in the sky.


    To him, he really wanted to reach this step one day. He didn¡¯t dare to think about the path of the Ancient Gods in the past. After all, even the Water Empress had never reached this step.


    From the looks of it now, it was not impossible to fight for it! Just look at the Moon Goddess. Didn¡¯t he seed? Although luck and opportunities were also very important.


    ¡°Walk more, look more, don¡¯t stick to the rules.¡± The Alchemy God felt that this would be the miracle of his breakthrough. He had already made up his mind.


    After all, after this battle, he believed that Kun Lun Realm would not encounter any more disasters, so he did not have to stay here anymore. It was quite good.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± At this moment, the Sun God, who had already woken up, said,


    The Alchemy God was not shocked. After all, he sensed it the moment the Sun God opened his eyes, but


    ¡°Female ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. My cultivation hasn¡¯t increased all these years. If it doesn¡¯t increase, my hair will turn white.¡± At that time, what qualifications would he have to pursue the Great Empress who was already in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier?<div>


    ¡°Alright, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for us to form a team. Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡± The Alchemy God said. He did not intend to bring along a resentful man who had suffered emotional setbacks.


    Sun God was speechless. Why was he despised everywhere he went?


    Over the next ten days, everything was peaceful on the peak of Kunlun. The repair work was basicallypleted, and the experts of the various forces in the surroundings were invited into the Thearch Pce.


    As for Yueshen, under the witness of all the people of Kunlun, he had sessfully created the Yin-Yang Divine Stage and embarked on the path of cultivation of his Yue n¡¯s ancestor, Yue Ying.


    Such an oue was something that the Moon Goddess had never dared to imagine! Therefore, he stood up and knelt down in front of Ye Qianli after his breakthrough.


    The Moon Goddess, who was silently kneeling down, couldn¡¯t say anything. Such a grace of rebirth couldn¡¯t be simply thanked.


    Ye Qianli was stunned by his solemn bow. She held Yueshen¡¯s hands and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to be so serious. This is your own talent and opportunity. ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli realized that Yueshen¡¯s hand was actually quite smooth! As expected of a girl, her hands were as tender as the beautiful prince¡¯s.


    Cough


    Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong. After all, Yueshen was a real girl, but her beautiful prince was a real man.


    Thisparison was not good, not good


    ¡± Princess? ¡± Yueshen, whose hands were held by her, immediately sensed that the little princess treated him differently, as if she knew something.


    However, the Moon Goddess wasn¡¯t surprised. She looked up at the little princess in front of her and saw her smile and nod. He knew that he had guessed correctly. The little princess knew.


    But


    ¡°Please keep it a secret, little princess.¡± Yueshen didn¡¯t want to change anything. After so many years, he had gotten used to it. If he became a woman now, he would feel awkward.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. But doesn¡¯t my mother know about it? ¡± Ye Qianli asked, staring at Yueshen, trying to figure out what was going on.


    In the end

 Chapter 735: You Jealous Husband, I’ll Touch You!

    Chapter 735: You Jealous Husband, I¡¯ll Touch You!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°The empress knows.¡± the Moon Goddess said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli<div>


    She seemed to be thinking too much! The Moon Goddess probably didn¡¯t have any special feelings for her mother, but from her expression, one could tell that she was just too biased.


    It was all the beautiful prince¡¯s fault! Recently, he had been talking in a dark tone.


    Ye Qianli pushed the me away and helped Yueshen up. She smiled and said, ¡± Go rest first. My mother is at the border and will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± Yueshen then retreated and went to wash up.


    However, after the Moon Goddess left, a certain beautiful prince who was the scapegoat asked with an unclear meaning, ¡± Is there something wrong with this Moon Goddess? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Since Ye Qianli had promised the Moon Goddess, she would not tell anyone about him. Besides, Rong Mo didn¡¯t need to know, so she didn¡¯t n to tell him.


    However, Rong Mo said bluntly, ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to touch his hand like that? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.


    Rong Mo nced at her from the corner of his eyes, then turned around and walked down the Imperial Pce. Junior Leopard had touched his subordinate¡¯s hand in front of him, yet he still said it was nothing. Did he think he was blind?


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She could only follow him to the pce with a dumbfounded expression. Then, she thought,¡¯Is the beautiful prince jealous?¡¯ It can¡¯t be.¡±<div>


    ¡± I think so. Look at how many times you touched Yueshen¡¯s hand. You even told him that there was nothing wrong with it. If there was nothing wrong with it, then it would be very wrong if you touched it like that. ¡± Magic Box analyzed the bullet screen.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. After all, Yueshen¡¯s hands were really good! It was soft and smooth as if it had no bones. It was even softer than her mother¡¯s hand.


    However, when she saw Rong Mo walking ahead without turning back, she knew that the Magic Box¡¯s analysis was correct! Her delicate Highness was most likely angry and jealous.


    Then, she chased after him and held his hand that was also very easy to touch. ¡± Your Highness, your temper has grown. It¡¯s only been a few days and you dare to throw a tantrum at me again? ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in the probation period. You have to be obedient during the probation period, understand?¡± Ye Qianli said seriously while caressing his hand.


    ¡°What trial period?¡± Rong Mo asked in confusion.


    ¡± It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. If you don¡¯t do well, I can eliminate you at any time. Do you understand? ¡± Ye Qianli immediately said seriously. At the same time, she felt that something was wrong and wanted to shake off her hand.


    However, Rong Mo had already grabbed her hand and said, ¡± You still want to eliminate me? ¡±


    ¡°Then ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say, ¡± That¡¯s right! ¡±


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s breath was already right in front of her. ¡± Try saying it. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± A husband sees his wife touching another man¡¯s hand, and he¡¯s so passionate about it. Is it normal for him not to have any thoughts? ¡± Rong Mohuan asked in a low voice.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to use your ws.¡± Rong Mo added.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This jealous husband!


    ¡°Do you remember?¡± Rong Mo squeezed his hands and asked again when he didn¡¯t get a response. Ye Qianli turned her head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll use it. Are you going to chop off my ws? ¡±


    Then, she was in trouble. Her little face, which had not been pinched for a long time, was suddenly pinched! It was so painful that she gasped. ¡± You ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t touch me with your ws.¡± Rong Mo said coldly, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Ye Qianli pped his hand away and said unwillingly, ¡± I¡¯ll touch you. What can you do to me? ¡± After saying this, she pretended to touch this stingy man¡¯s narrow waist.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t resist her touch, but he didn¡¯t respond to her words either. This made Ye Qianli continue to touch him even more arrogantly. She even hugged his ¡± small waist ¡± with a smug look on her face.


    Little did she know that the guards of the Imperial Pce along the way were all looking up at her with indescribable gazes<div>


    At the same time.


    The Kunlun God, who had just finished healing, had just learned that Yueshen had also sessfully broken through and had returned to the Moon Pce. He immediately jumped over to take a look because he was in a hurry! He didn¡¯t knock on the door and entered the Moon Pce.


    This caused the Moon Goddess ¡®expression to stiffen. However, before he could get up and put on his clothes, the Kunlun God had already barged into his bedroom.


    For a moment


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Moon Goddess, who had just put on her robe, faced the Kunlun God who was rushing over excitedly.


    The Kunlun God was a rough man, so he didn¡¯t mind. He stepped forward and punched Yueshen in the chest, saying, ¡°¡±Congrattions! Everyone says that you¡¯ve formed a Divine Stage and embarked on the path of cultivation of the Ancient Gods.¡±


    The Moon Goddess was speechless.


    He silently gathered his clothes before he coughed lightly and said, ¡± Yes, you have to work hard too. Otherwise, if the same situation happens again, you won¡¯t be able to protect the Thearch Pce. ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry. My grandfather once said that I¡¯m a genius of the Kunlun tribe. I have the hope of walking the path of cultivation of the ancient gods and awakening the bloodline of the giants. ¡± The Kunlun Deity replied honestly,pletely unaware! What did he hit with that punch just now?


    Hence, he put his arm around Yueshen¡¯s shoulder and said in a friendly tone, ¡± Speaking of which, your chest is quite soft, just like a girl¡¯s. ¡±


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. He really wanted to give this guy a p!


    However, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t p him. After all, the Kunlun God didn¡¯t notice anything. If he really pped him, wouldn¡¯t that be a hint?


    However, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t say anything. As expected, the Kunlun God didn¡¯t think of anything. After he excitedly finished talking to the Moon Goddess, he indicated that he was going into seclusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± Yueshen suggested.


    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve already broken through. If I don¡¯t break through quickly, the empress will order me to look after you next time. Wouldn¡¯t I be unable toplete it again?¡± The Kunlun Deity was puzzled.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. So the reason why this silly fellow broke through was to look at him? This ambition


    The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t say much and changed the topic. ¡± The Empress is about to return. There will definitely be a huge change in the Thearch Pce. Once everything is stable, you can go into seclusion. ¡±


    ¡°A big change?¡± The Kunlun Deity didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t everything fine? Why would there be such a huge change? Could there be any variables in the Heavenly Dragon Realm?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it if you don¡¯t understand. Just wait a few more days.¡± However, Yueshen didn¡¯t try to exin to the Kunlun God. After all, he would forget about it after exining.


    ¡°Oh, alright, then I¡¯ll go train Little Ming and the others.¡± The Kunlun Deity found something else to do.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The Moon Goddess waved her hand, wishing that this guy would leave as soon as possible.


    The Kunlun Deity didn¡¯t let him down either. He immediately stood up and left in a hurry. The moment he left, the Moon Goddess rubbed her chest with an ugly expression.


    In the end, just as he rubbed it, the Kunlun God returned! He was so shocked that his entire body stiffened. However, when he saw the Kunlun God rubbing his chest, it was obvious that he was even stiffer than him.


    ¡°You ¡± Yueshen didn¡¯t know what to say.

 Chapter 736: Slap Away! Eat Some Meat

    Chapter 736: p Away! Eat Some Meat<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Did I hurt you?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked nervously. He felt that he didn¡¯t use much strength! However, he was born with divine strength, and it wasmon for him to identally injure people since he was young.


    With that thought in mind, the God of Kunlun stepped forward and grabbed Yueshen¡¯s hand. Then, he wanted to look at Yueshen¡¯s chest, and then There was nothing else.<div>


    That was because


    ¡°Pa!¡± The Moon Goddess had already pped him! At the same time, he stood up and left, not even looking at the Kunlun God, this ¡°lecher¡±.


    The Kunlun God was speechless. He was still dumbfounded


    The key was at this moment! He still hadn¡¯t thought of the key point. After being stunned for a while, he thought that he might have really hurt the Moon Goddess and offended her.


    As a result, when the Kunlun Deity was training and testing Liao Zongming and Hua Qianfang¡¯s achievements on the Innate Talent Roll, his expression was not too good. He even looked like he had a lot on his mind.


    Liao Zongming and Hua Qianfang found this rather strange. After all, the Kunlun God had a rough mind. They had never seen such a ¡± dejected ¡± Kunlun God.


    ¡°Kunlun Deity, are you alright? Are your injuries still not healed?¡± Hua Qianfang asked the Kunlun God as if she was a little girl, afraid that he had some hidden illness.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be bored. This isn¡¯t your style.¡± Liao Zongming also asked from the side, wondering if the Kunlun God had any thoughts about the Moon Goddess¡¯s advancement.


    After all, the cultivation of the Kunlun God and the Moon Goddess had always been on par. Now that the Moon Goddess had made a huge breakthrough, the Kunlun God had always loved cultivation and had no other special hobbies.


    ¡°Sigh, I might have offended the Moon Goddess.¡± The Kunlun Deity didn¡¯t put on any airs as a god and was quite close to Liao Zongming and his brother, so he didn¡¯t hide the situation.


    Hua Qianfang was speechless.<div>


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    The two monkey demons immediately realized that something was wrong. They hit their chests and refused to let them see. They were even pped. This routine, this rhythm


    Could the Moon Goddess be a woman?


    Hua Qianfang and Liao Zongming looked at each other in horror. They only felt that the inside story was a little scary! Now that they knew, they didn¡¯t know if they would be silenced.


    The key was


    How was he going to exin this to the Kunlun God now?


    Because this silly fellow was still asking, ¡± You two are smart. Think about it. How should I apologize to the Moon Goddess? Sigh, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Hua Qianfang was speechless.


    Liao Zongming was speechless.


    Big brother, this is really hard to exin. The more you exin, the more you¡¯ll get beaten up! This was really Simply too much! They knew too much and were a little afraid.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys talking? Is it not good to admit your mistakes?¡± The Kunlun Deity asked anxiously.<div>


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Qianfang and Liao Zongming both knew that admitting their mistakes would not work.


    The Kunlun Deity sat down dispiritedly. ¡± I think so too. Yueshen has a strange personality to begin with. She usually doesn¡¯t let anyone touch him. Now that I¡¯ve injured him, he must be very angry. ¡±


    In this case, Hua Qianfang and Liao Zongming felt that the Moon Goddess was definitely the Moon Goddess! It must be a woman.


    ¡°How petty. We¡¯ve been friends for decades. I was just too happy and offended him a little. At worst, I¡¯ll get him to call me back!¡± The Kunlun Deity even scratched her head in frustration.


    At this moment, Hua Qianfang and Liao Zongming had already run away. They saw that Yueshen was right next to them. He had already walked over to them!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kunlun God


    Light the wax for you!


    Take care of yourself.


    Not long after they left, they heard the screams of the Kunlun God. It seemed that he had been beaten up! It was quite tragic.


    Three dayster.


    The empress, who had personally led her troops to pacify the war at the border and asked the Heavenly Dragon Realm to surrender, met up with the injured and disabled generals from the battle at the Nine Realm Ruins and the 100,000 Grand Moon Army that Granny Liao had brought back.<div>


    Ye Qianli stayed in the pce and read the news from the border. She knew that the battle between Kun Lun and the Heavenly Dragon was over.


    Ye Qianli felt that it was a good idea for the empress to only allow the Heavenly Dragon Realm to surrender and be an affiliated kingdom of Kun Lun. After all, Kun Lun had never intended to annex the Heavenly Dragon Realm. The deration of war was only to protect the border and let the people of Kun Lun live better.


    Now that the dust had settled, it was pretty good


    ¡± The border war that was supposed tost for a few years ended in a few months. There weren¡¯t many civilian casualties. That¡¯s the only good thing about this war. ¡± Ye Qianli said to Rong Mo after putting down the file.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded in agreement, but his eyes were looking outside the hall. He was holding a cup of tea in his hand and would take a sip from time to time, looking like a leisurely and indifferent noble young master.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and looked at him for a few seconds. Then, she mmed down the document in her hand and jumped over the table into his arms. She even hugged his narrow waist.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Mo looked down at the person in his arms despite knowing the answer.


    Ye Qianli red at him angrily and said, ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t touch other men¡¯s hands anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo raised his eyebrows slightly, looking as if he did not understand.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess is a woman! Alright.¡± Ye Qianli whispered in his ear. This guy had been jealous for the past few days.


    Yet, he was obedient to her, as if he did not ¡®resist¡¯ and listened to her! But it was just weird. She admitted defeat. This Crown Prince Jiao¡¯s jealousy was too sour and she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s words made Rong Mozhen raise his eyebrows. Although he had some guesses, he couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, he couldn¡¯t tell that Yueshen was a woman.


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get a response, shouted into his ear.


    Rong Mo put down the teacup in his hand and hugged the person in his arms. ¡± Are you really not going to touch her? ¡± In the future, if you see something nice, why don¡¯t you touch it more?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianli fiddled with the man¡¯s hand and sighed in her heart. She had given up a forest for a tree, but this tree was the most handsome, so it was worth it.


    Rong Mo looked at hermenting and regretful eyes. His eyes darkened as he held her hand. At the same time, he approached the ¡± little hooligan ¡± and said, ¡± Do you think it¡¯s a pity? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Ye Qianli hugged his neck and kissed him on the lips. She smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re so beautiful. I can just touch you. But you better watch. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t know if I touch you. ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless. He hugged the cheeky little leopard tightly, and at the same time, he leaned closer and stroked her belly. ¡± How have you been feeling recently? ¡±


    ¡± They¡¯re both sleeping. They¡¯re quite good-looking. They¡¯ll probably give birth in another month or two. ¡± Ye Qianli rubbed her belly and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo caressed the round belly and could feel that the little leopard inside had basically grown up.


    The magic box had stopped calling him ¡± little old man ¡± recently. After all, it had passed that stage and was now a very cute little thing.


    However, when Rong Mo was rubbing his belly, the person in his arms was already moving her ws! She followed hispel and touched his chest


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli called out softly and held the cold lips close to her. She felt both sweet and cold. The taste was really good. The touch on her hand was also indescribable.


    Hmm, she even felt that the crown prince¡¯s chest muscles seemed to have be a lot firmer. Was it her imagination? She touched it again, touched it again


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he touched her

 Chapter 737: Blind God Is Gone!

    Chapter 737: Blind God Is Gone!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The person in his arms was still working tirelessly. After the thief touched his chest muscles, he touched his abdominal muscles and nimbly untied his belt, looking like an ¡± old hand. ¡±


    The little lips that were on his lips were also moving down stealthily. They hooked up his chin and touched his Adam¡¯s apple. The little thief climbed up his back like a queen patrolling the mountains, wanting to inspect her territory.<div>


    Touched


    Rong Mo picked her up and was about to enter the inner hall when someone knocked on the door! Liao Zongming¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡± Little miss, little miss, something big has happened! ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t the time peaceful?


    It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t do bad things during the day. There was just a little sign, and something big happened immediately


    Ye Qianli, who was obviously unhappy, withdrew her hand from her territory. Rong Mo couldn¡¯t help but lean over and kiss her when he saw her pout.


    Ye Qianli was about to return the kiss


    ¡°Little sister! Miss, are you there?¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s anxious knocking on the door sounded like it was urging his soul again! Ye Qianli could only bite his lips and reply, ¡± Wait! ¡±


    ¡°Ha ¡± Rong Moughed so hard that Ye Qianli bumped her forehead against his. She said unhappily, ¡± I¡¯ll go see him first. You go back and tidy up. ¡±


    Rong Mo put her down with a smile and pinched her face mischievously. His clothes were still half-open, but he smiled and said, ¡± Or should I wait for you on the bed? ¡±<div>


    These words


    In addition to his disheveled appearance, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but blush. Really, he was flirting with her again and again!


    Rong Mo, who had sessfully turned the Queen into a little red shrimp, turned around and walked into the inner hall with a light smile. The elegant and elegant way he left with a flick of his sleeves was really


    ¡°Endure it!¡± Ye Qianli resisted the urge to follow him and made up her mind! She went to open the door. After all, her clothes were neat and tidy, and Rong Mo was the only one who was not.


    ¡°Little ¡± Liao Zongming was about to knock on the door again when Ye Qianli opened it. He knocked on the empty door and saw Ye Qianli walking out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s tone was not bad.


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t think too much about it because he was in a hurry, so he said directly, ¡°Blind God is gone. ¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately walked out of the hall and walked towards the guest hall where the Blind God was. She asked, ¡± What happened? Tell me clearly.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Blind God say that he would return to the Thearch Pce after the battle in the Nine Realms Ruins? We didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    However, Qian Fang found the letter that Blind God left for you at his residence. I¡¯m afraid that something has happened to him.¡± Liao Zongming said in a serious tone. After all, it had been an eventful period recently.


    Ye Qianli also felt that something was wrong. She quickened her pace and soon arrived at the hall where the Blind God used to live.<div>


    Hua Qianfang was also there. When she saw Ye Qianli, she handed a letter with a divine pattern to her.


    Ye Qianli took the letter and found that the shen glyph on it was not simple. She studied it carefully, but she couldn¡¯t find a way to break it.


    This


    ¡°This is a very mysterious super Divine Inscription, and it¡¯s designed quite ingeniously. You can¡¯t break it by force, or else the letter will be destroyed as well. It seems like this Divine Inscriptionist of yours is giving you a question.¡± The Magic Box said.


    Ye Qianli also understood that this was indeed thest topic that Blind God had left for her. He had really left.


    This was because she could tell from the divine inscriptions on the letter that this was actually a letter that had been left behind when they had participated in the Innate Talent Rankings.


    It was written ¡± From Ye Qianli ¡°. It was both a topic for her and a farewell message for her. At that time, he had decided to leave.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing that Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t broken the shen glyph, Hua Qianfang subconsciously asked. Although she also had a feeling that her ancestor wouldn¡¯t return, this was only her intuition.


    Moreover, if the old ancestor really wasn¡¯ting back, then why? Most importantly, the old man actually did not leave a word for him, a junior.


    Thinking of this, Hua Qianfang looked enviously at the letter in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to open it for a while. This is the final task that teacher left for me. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to wait until my attainment in Divine Inscriptions has broken through to the God Tier before I can open it.¡± Ye Qianli kept the letter.<div>


    Her gaze was sizing up the pce. In fact, she had always known that Blind God would not stay in the Thearch Pce for too long because he had not changed anything since he moved in.


    Now that he was gone, it was as if no one had ever lived in the guest hall. It was just like how it was before the Blind God moved in. A person like him


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Teacher is used toing and going as he pleases. Let¡¯s not think too much about it. We will meet again if we are fated. ¡± These words were tofort both herself and Hua Qianfang.


    She knew that Hua Qianfang¡¯s feelings for the Blind God were still rtively deep. Perhaps it was because they spent a lot of time together. After all, after falling into that space, Hua Qianfang, who had note out, had been following the Blind God.


    ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t expect the ancestor to leave so quickly. I kept thinking ¡± Hua Qianfang stopped talking.


    In fact, whether it was him, Ye Qianli, or anyone else who knew the Blind God, they all knew that the Blind God was very mysterious. He seemed to have lived for a long time, been to many ces, and seen many people and things.


    Back when the Sky Demon Beast came out, many Deities, even the Grand Void Emperor, panicked. The few of them were brought to the periphery by Blind God, to a safe area.


    He always seemed to have known, but his presence was very, very low


    ¡°I think we¡¯ll meet again. When I open the letter, there might be Teacher¡¯s contact information.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    Hua Qianfang felt that it was impossible, but he was still curious about what was written in the letter. However, this was obviously a private matter, so he said, ¡± Take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and did not say anything else. She only looked around the hall carefully to make sure that the Blind God did not leave anything behind before she and Hua Qianfang locked the door and left.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, just as the three of them walked out of the guest hall and out of the courtyard gate, they saw Rong Mo standing not far away and in front of him! The snow maidens of the Heavenly Snow Sect were standing there!


    This


    ¡°Snow maidens?¡± Hua Qianfang was slightly taken aback and asked, ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t he with Granny Liao and Yin Chongsang? Why was he here? Still ¡± He even talked to Prince Taixu.


    This Prince of Taixu usually didn¡¯t pay attention to others, so why was he paying attention to the snow maidens now? This ¡­.

 Chapter 738: Who Does the Snow Maiden Want to Marry?

    Chapter 738: Who Does the Snow Maiden Want to Marry?<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Not only was Hua Qianfang stunned, Liao Zongming was also stunned! After all, he knew that Prince Taixu was his brother-inw, and this snow maiden


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Liao Zongming said and walked forward.<div>


    Rong Mo had also noticed Ye Qianli and the other two, so he avoided the snow maidens and walked toward them. His expression didn¡¯t change.


    However, he was wearing a mask, which made it harder for others to catch his expression. However, he held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand as soon as he came forward, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    On the other hand, the snow maidens behind them froze when they saw the three of them. Not only did they look extremely unnatural, but they also looked as if they had been ¡°caught¡±.


    This way


    Ye Qianli frowned. No matter what the reason was, she didn¡¯t like this snow maiden.


    She looked up at Rong Mo and asked, ¡± What did you do? Look at how scared the snow maidens are. They¡¯re frozen.¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡± Greetings, Your Highness. Greetings, City Lord Liao and Young Master Hua. ¡± By now, the snow maidens had recovered from their shock, and they even came forward to greet the three of them.


    After hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s words, she immediately exined, ¡± Princess, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Prince Taixu didn¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯m just a little excited to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the snow maidens for a moment, then turned to Rong Mo. Thetter nodded slightly with a different look in his eyes.


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows as he pinched her palm. His cold fingers quickly wrote something on her palm. She felt refreshed, but she could still remember what he wrote.<div>


    ¡°Strange soul?¡± Ye Qianli sent a telepathic message to the magic box, and thetter was also ¡®staring¡¯ at the snow maiden, because it had also sensed that something was wrong with this woman.


    ¡°Princess, you Are you angry?¡± The snow maidens asked timidly.


    Liao Zongming frowned and asked, ¡± What¡¯s the matter with the snow maidens? Are you here to find me, the princess, or Prince Taixu?¡±


    The snow maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard his direct and sharp question. However, she still replied, ¡± City Lord Liao, granny asked me toe and look for you. I didn¡¯t expect the Princess and the Taixu Crown Prince to be here as well. The Water Empress also sent someone to look for the two of you. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Liao Zongming¡¯s frown deepened when he heard this. The snow maidens had called him ¡± granny, ¡± and the granny she was referring to was his great-grandmother.


    He had made a promise during thepetition for the Innate Talent Rankings, and he hadn¡¯t thought much of it. Furthermore, he had thought that the snow maidens were indeed not bad, but why did things seem different now? Or perhaps this was her.


    Liao Zongming replied, ¡± Alright, we got it. You go back first. We¡¯ll be there soon. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The snow maidens did not waste any more words and immediately bowed respectfully. Liao Zongming frowned as he watched. He felt that


    ¡°The snow maidens have changed.¡± Hua Qianfang said after they left.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s how it is.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, her cultivation aura is indeed not right. After all, she did it to save you. Your tone just now was a little too bad.¡± Hua Qianfang said objectively.<div>


    Liao Zongming fell silent. Ye Qianli patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± You have to handle this well. But I suggest that if you don¡¯t like it, you should let Grandma help you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Although Liao Zongming didn¡¯t like snow maidens like her, he didn¡¯t n to treat her coldly. If she really wanted to marry into the Liao family, he would marry her. After all, she had saved his life once.


    ¡°Do you want the backyard to catch fire? The snow maidens were obviously suspicious, and you saved her life in return.¡± Ye Qianli said angrily.


    To be honest, if Liao Zongming married the snow maidens, she would be annoyed. Putting aside the problem with the snow maidens ¡®souls, she didn¡¯t like the way they were trying to sow discord.


    Did this snow maiden think that she would suspect her beautiful prince just because she did that? However, it was hard to say. If this was not his beautiful prince and she did not know him well, in terms of marriage


    Ye Qianli thought for a moment and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go. My mother is back. Let¡¯s go and see how she came back so soon. I just received the news and thought it would take a while for them to arrive. ¡±


    The few of them had no objections and went to the main hall of the Imperial Pce together. During the journey, they saw many generalsing and going, and some of the Grand Moon generals. It was obvious that the empress and the others had indeed returned.


    When they entered the hall, they saw the empress, Granny Liao, Yin Chongsang, and the others.


    Yin Chongsang immediately stood up and asked, ¡± Where did you go? Just now, I was brought to your door one by one, but I couldn¡¯t find you!¡±


    ¡°Someone found it. You¡¯re stupid.¡± Liao Zongming said angrily. Yin Chongsang punched him and warned, ¡± Watch your words. I¡¯m the Crown Prince now! ¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s still the Crown Prince of the Moon. Why do you want to punish me? ¡± Liao Zongming retorted. He was already in a bad mood, and Yin Chongsang had hit the nail on the head.<div>


    However, Yin Chongsang also noticed something. He said in a low voice, ¡± What? Was your fianc¨¦e in a bad mood just now? I think she looks okay. You can make do with her. She¡¯ll be the same even if the lights are off.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡± To be honest, I¡¯ll give you some Mo Jiter. The kind with a hot body. You¡¯ll be happy then. ¡± Yin Chongsang even winked and said.


    Liao Zongming suddenly squinted his eyes andughed. He put his arms around his shoulders and said loudly, ¡± Moji is so boring. I prefer someone like you, Crown Prince. Why don¡¯t you stop being the Crown Prince and be the wife of the City Lord? ¡±


    It sounded


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡± The hall was filled withughter. Yin Chongsang pushed Liao Zongming away with disgust.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Sit down and talk.¡± Granny Liao said with a smile. At the same time, she nced at the snow maidens and the sect master of the Sky Snow Sect.


    Liao Zongming¡¯s heart sank. He knew that this was a signal from his great-grandmother to let him know what she wanted to say.


    However, before the empress could even say anything, the snow maidens had already made a ¡°thump¡± sound! He knelt down in front of them.


    This was not the end! She even kowtowed violently and said with a loud bang, ¡± Empress, I don¡¯t want to marry City Lord Liao. This is the Sect Master¡¯s wish, not mine. Please grant my wish. ¡±


    This action also caused the expressions of the people in the hall to be extremely different! As for the Sky Snow Sect¡¯s Sect Master, his expression was extremely ugly. After all, being able to enter Wangtian City was definitely the greatest honor for the Sky Snow Sect.


    Most importantly! This wasn¡¯t the end. What the snow maidens said next was shocking

 Chapter 739: The Chicken Leaves The Egg, The Truth Revealed

    Chapter 739: The Chicken Leaves The Egg, The Truth Revealed<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°I only wish to be loyal to the princess. I hope the princess can take me in.¡± The snow maidens had already bowed down in the main hall.


    This caused Granny Liao to look at the empress in astonishment. After all, the snow maidens and the Sky Snow Sect Master had the same intention. They both expressed that they wanted the snow maidens to marry into Wangtian City.<div>


    Granny Liao didn¡¯t reject her outright. After all, if the snow maidens hadn¡¯t saved Liao Zongming first, he wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with it, even if Liao Zongming had saved the snow maidenster.


    Now


    The Sky Snow Sect Master didn¡¯t say anything. Firstly, she knew that a person of her status didn¡¯t have the right to appear at such an asion.


    Secondly, everyone knew that the little princess was a popr figure in the Nine States. Bing a maid of the princess was indeed not inferior to bing the wife of City Lord Liao, but it was not as famous.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, the women of the Sky Snow Sect had never cared about those illusory reputations. Otherwise, they would not have done those things. However, the Sky Snow Sect Master felt that men should be controlled. As for the princess


    The Sky Snow Sect Master looked at the snow maidens kneeling on the ground, and her eyes darkened. The hall fell silent for a long time before Ye Qianli, the ¡°person involved¡±, opened her mouth to speak. However


    Liao Zongming spoke first, ¡± Snow maidens, you should know that the Princess doesn¡¯t owe you anything, and neither does the Thearch Pce. The one who owes you is Wangtian City. ¡±


    ¡°I ¡± The snow maiden wanted to exin.


    However, Liao Zongming interrupted her and continued,¡±How about this? Since you don¡¯t want to marry me, I¡¯ll take you in as my adopted sister. Your cultivation resources will be replenished by my Wangtian City. I¡¯ll also promise to treat your hidden illness until the end. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I ¡± The snow maidens weren¡¯t the only ones panicking. The Sky Snow Sect Master also realized that something was amiss and decided to speak up.


    However, Granny Liao had already added, ¡± Zong Ming is right. The one who owes your Sky Snow Sect and your snow maidens is my Wangtian City. Since you don¡¯t like Zong Ming, then that forced melon isn¡¯t sweet either. Let¡¯s forget about the verbal engagement. I wonder if Sect Master Sky Snow has any objections? ¡±<div>


    Upon hearing this, the Sky Snow Sect Master immediately stood up and knelt down. ¡± Old City Lord Liao has misunderstood. The snow maidens ¡±


    However, the empress had already decided, ¡± Forget it. Since the snow maidens don¡¯t like Zongming, let¡¯s forget about this marriage agreement. No one else should mention it in the future. ¡±


    The Sky Snow Sect Master was speechless.


    ¡°In addition, snow maiden, since you are loyal to the princess, I will give you a chance. The Kunlun Army has suffered heavy losses and is currently recruiting more soldiers. Why don¡¯t you join the army? After all, my army will be the princess¡¯s army in the future.¡± the empress added.


    The snow maidens were speechless.


    For a moment


    ¡°The empress is wise.¡± Chen Yuzhi immediately stepped forward and said sincerely, ¡± After this battle, the Kunlun Army is in urgent need of a million soldiers. Anyone who is willing to pledge loyalty to the Empress and the Princess will be a good soldier of the Kunlun Army. ¡±


    ¡°The empress is wise.¡±


    ¡°The empress is wise.¡±


    The Kunlun God and Wang Chenxiao also agreed with Ye Qianli. Their faces were serious and hot-blooded. Ye Qianli wanted tough. Why didn¡¯t she realize that her mother and the other gods were so cute?


    As for this Pce Master Wang, he had also assimted very quickly. Puhahahaha<div>


    Most importantly! This was not the end.


    ¡± Sky Snow Sect Master, do you think I¡¯m wise? ¡± The empress stared at the Sky Snow Sect¡¯s Sect Master, who was feeling bitter in her heart, and asked what thetter could say. She could only kowtow and say, ¡± The empress is wise. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Water Empress nodded in satisfaction. She then turned to the snow maidens who were still kneeling on the ground and said, ¡± Snow maidens, you¡¯re not thanking me. Are you dissatisfied with what I¡¯ve said? Do you think I¡¯m not wise? ¡±


    ¡°Woman ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I¡¯m very reasonable. If you have any objections, just say it.¡± The empress said with a serious face, which made Ye Qianli feel a little upset.


    Aiya! Why was her empress mother so adorable?


    ¡°I have no objections. The empress is wise.¡± The snow maiden bowed bitterly. This was all she could say.


    ¡°I heard that you still have some opinions. It¡¯s better for you to raise them. Otherwise, when we go out, they will say that the Thearch Pce is suppressing people with their power. Although I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± the empress said casually.


    Upon hearing this, the Sky Snow Sect Master immediately kowtowed and said, ¡± Empress, you¡¯re very observant. There¡¯s no such thing. ¡±


    ¡°The Empress is aware ¡± The snow maidens didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. She hadn¡¯t expected the Great Empress to be so direct! He didn¡¯t y around at all.


    ¡°I have sharp eyes and ears, and I have always been observant. Don¡¯t worry about that. Those who are unhappy with me have basically been wiped out by me with my troops.¡± the empress said.<div>


    The Sky Snow Sect Master was speechless.


    The snow maidens were speechless.


    ¡°You may leave now. If you have any problems in the future, you are wee toe to the Thearch Pce to look for me. I am very happy that the snow maidens have saved Xiaoming.¡± the empress said as she waved her hand.


    The Sky Snow Sect Master and the snow maidens hurriedly left. How could they dare to stay? They would have to think carefully abouting back in the future. The empress was simply


    It was just that


    Dictator!


    However, just as the two were about to leave, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Snow maidens, please wait. ¡±


    Hearing this, the snow maidens were delighted, thinking that there was a chance for them to turn the tables.


    Ye Qianli had already walked down from the princess seat and walked straight to the snow maidens. The snow maidens knelt before her once again and asked, ¡± What orders do you have, Princess? ¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t give you any instructions, but I sensed an unusual soul breath on you. I think it should be rted to the changes in you. ¡±


    At this point, the snow maiden¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, she still managed to keep herposure and said, ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Princess. ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll understand soon. ¡± Ye Qianli said with a faint smile. Before anyone in the hall could react, she had already mmed her palm onto the snow maiden¡¯s head!


    ¡°Princess, you ¡± The Sky Snow Sect Master instinctively wanted to move, wanting to pull the snow maidens away. However, just as she was about to move, she sensed something! There was an extremely terrifying suppressive force that had already suppressed her in an instant! She could not move at all.


    She didn¡¯t even know who was suppressing her, but she was already frozen in ce. She could only watch helplessly as Ye Qianli¡¯s purple-colored ws gripped tightly onto the snow maiden¡¯s head.


    Furthermore, the snow maiden was unable to resist at all. She could only sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s power was invading her sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At this moment, the Taiyi Divine Flower, which had spread into the snow maiden¡¯s sea of consciousness, also sensed a very cold aura in the sea of consciousness.


    This aura made the magic boxe to a conclusion. ¡± It¡¯s indeed the cold air of the ck Tortoise Ice. However, this snow maiden¡¯s soul is normal. It¡¯s not the soul of that so-called Eldest Senior Sister. It¡¯s not a possession. ¡±


    After observing the snow maiden for a long time, it had noticed a familiar aura in her sea of consciousness. When it was ¡®whispering¡¯ to Ye Qianli, it had thought that she had taken over her body.


    But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t? The key was-


    Just as the Magic Box and Ye Qianli were feeling puzzled!


    ¡°Weng ¡°

 Chapter 740: Big Event (1)

    Chapter 740: Big Event (1)<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The snow maidens ¡®sea of consciousness was on the verge of copse. Ye Qianli immediately released the Primordial Unity Primordial Water to suppress the signs! This caused the snow maidens, who had been immersed in their sea of consciousness, to pale.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you get this ck Tortoise Cold Qi?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly. Her Taiyi Divine Flower had already bloomed all over the snow maidens ¡®sea of consciousness.<div>


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know ¡± The snow maidens shook their heads.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask further, but her Taiyi Divine Flower had already sent a message to her, ¡± Little Missy, there are twopletely different auras in this person¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. It seems like there are two people. ¡±


    Ye Qianli asked the snow maidens, ¡± Do you know any woman surnamed Ye? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The snow maiden shook her head again.


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t even know? Then there¡¯s no need to live.¡± Ye Qianli pretended to take back the Primordial Unity Primordial Water, but the snow maiden quickly said, ¡± No, Princess. I really don¡¯t know, but I lost my memory. When I woke up, I had some memories of you. ¡±


    This was also the reason why the snow maiden had been staring at Ye Qianli since the start of the Innate Talent Rankings. She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qianli had such a memory.


    However, the snow maidens continued, ¡± There will be some more dreams recently. They are about the princess and a man in embroidered clothes. He looks like the Prince of Taixu. The princess and I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. We just want to stay by your side and serve you. Perhaps I was your maidservant in my previous life. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°No!¡± The Magic Box said in the bulletments. It then asked Ye Qianli to trap the snow maidens with the Taiyi Divine Flower and split the energy of the two souls. As expected, the trembling snow maidens had transformed! Ye Qianli knew someone-Ye Shang.


    That Senior Sister Ye Shang! That was right.


    However<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can a divine soul disguise itself?¡± Ye Qianli asked the magic box.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that although Ye Shang managed to Possess the snow maidens, her cultivation base was too low, so she was Possessed by the snow maidens instead. They¡¯re still fighting each other, so her soul is undergoing some changes.¡± The Magic Box exined.


    Ye Qianli nodded in understanding when she sensed that it was from the tied one! Ye Shang¡¯s venomous gaze was really familiar.


    At this moment, Ye Shang naturally had nothing to say. She remembered the grudge between her and Ye Qianli. This was also the reason why she influenced the snow maidens to stay by Ye Qianli¡¯s side instead of marrying Liao Zongming.


    In additionn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Prince Taixu is Junior Brother Rong, right?¡± Ye Shang said coldly. She did not know that Rong Mo was dead, so she had a hunch that the masked Prince of Taixu was Rong Mo.


    Originally, she had wanted to plot something else, but although she had managed to possess the snow maiden, she had failed. Her cultivation base was simply too low, and she had only seeded because of her Xuanwu frigid Qi.


    However, the snow maidens of this generation in the Sky Snow Sect were indeed geniuses. During the process of being possessed, not only did she stubbornly maintain her will, but she also continuously absorbed Ye Shang¡¯s soul power and Xuanwu frigid Qi to increase her cultivation base.


    The magic box continued to analyze, ¡± It won¡¯t be long before Ye Shang is devoured by the snow maidens. She¡¯s also aware of this, so she¡¯s constantly destroying the snow maidens ¡®sea of consciousness. ¡±


    ¡°Looks like I have to help the snow maidens.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Ye Shang, who had been asking about Rong Mo, turned even more upset. However, her fate was already decided because Ye Shang was nothing but an ant in front of Ye Qianli.<div>


    This was something that Ye Shang had never expected when she had been leading the snow maidens to stay by Ye Qianli¡¯s side! Rumors were spreading that Ye Qianli was very strong! But


    As Ye Shang, who hade out of the Four Symbols Continent with Ye Qianli, she had always been deceiving herself and not believing it! Because she couldn¡¯t imagine that the youngdy whoprehended the [Blind God Zither Diagram] in her Divine Inscriptionist Guild would one day reach such a stage.


    Once upon a time


    She was the young miss of the Divine Pattern Master Guild, the most popr socialite in the Four Symbols Continent. Although she had possessed the snow maidens, she had not been very sessful. The difference in status, power, and status between her and Ye Qianli was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    For a moment


    Ye Shang closed her eyes and epted her fate. Although she was still unwilling, what else could she do to Ye Qianli?


    She couldn¡¯t.


    She was aplete failure.


    If she hadn¡¯t lost her mind, she would have fought with Ye Qianli for Rong Mo and even wanted Ye Qianli dead! She would have been Rong Mo¡¯s one and only, and she would not have ended up like this.


    If


    If she had listened to her father, she would at least be a socialite in the Four Symbol Continent. Even if she couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Qianli, the Princess of Kunlun, there was no need topare with her. They were from different worlds.<div>


    Now


    She understood it toote.


    However, she still didn¡¯t want to die in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands, so she stopped resisting the snow maiden¡¯s will. Soon, all her soul power was devoured by thetter, and she was forced back.


    At this point


    When the snow maiden¡¯s soul opened her eyes, she looked at Ye Qianli gratefully and said, ¡± Thank you, Princess. I ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. Since you were able toe this far despite being possessed, you must be a smart person. You know what to do in the future.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    The snow maiden said, ¡± Princess, please inflict a heavy blow on my sea of consciousness and make me forget some things that I shouldn¡¯t remember. ¡±


    This made Ye Qianli think more highly of the snow maidens. However, the snow maidens were still a hidden danger, so when she withdrew from the snow maidens ¡®sea of consciousness, not only did she heavily injure the snow maidens¡¯ souls, but she also left behind a wisp of Taiyi Primordial Water¡¯s power and nted it in the snow maidens ¡®souls.


    In this way, the snow maidens were truly her ¡®confidante¡¯.


    By the time Ye Qianli withdrew her spiritual energy, the snow maiden had already copsed at her feet, causing everyone in the hall to be slightly taken aback.


    ¡°Princess, you ¡± The Sky Snow Sect Master¡¯s expression turned even uglier.


    Ye Qianli raised an eyebrow and looked at her. ¡± As the snow maiden¡¯s master, you actually don¡¯t know that she has been possessed? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the evil souls. I¡¯ll give you medicine to help the snow maidens recover. You may leave now.¡± Ye Qianli returned to the princess¡¯s seat and red at Rong Mo when she passed by him.


    It was all because of this guy! It was really a lingering ghost.


    Rong Mo was speechless. He lowered his long eyshes and looked at Ye Qianli innocently. Ye Qianli gritted her teeth when she saw him. The empress had already started talking about something else.


    The ceremony for Yin Chongsang¡¯s coronation as the Crown Prince was scheduled for three monthster. There was still time, so the Empress asked Liao Zongming to apany Yin Chongsang and bring him around. At the same time, she also made an appointment for Ye Qianli to attend the ceremony.


    However, considering that Ye Qianli¡¯s belly was bigger, he did not say that she would die. Yin Chongsang expressed his understanding. However, the Moon Goddess¡¯s report came from outside the pce after a short while.


    Generally speaking, if it wasn¡¯t a big deal! The Moon Goddess wouldn¡¯te personally to report

 Chapter 741: I Feel Like I’m Really Going To Give Birth!

    Chapter 741: I Feel Like I¡¯m Really Going To Give Birth!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    The Water Empress said solemnly, thinking that something was up again. However, it was not a bad thing this time. The Grand Scribe of the Great Void Realm, Pei Mingyu, hade to discuss the marriage on behalf of Emperor Taixu.<div>


    Hence, Granny Liao, who had heard Yueshen¡¯s report, smiled and said, ¡± I have to congratte the Empress, Princess, and Prince Taixu in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions ¡± The hall was filled with cheers.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t personally meet Pei Mingyu. Instead, she asked the Moon Goddess to bring him to the Imperial Astronomical Supervisor in Kun Lun and let Pei Mingyu talk to the professionals.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and nced at Rong Mo. Thetter also raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile on his face. It seemed that he didn¡¯t feel the empress¡¯s ¡± cold treatment ¡± at all.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    After everything was settled, the casual court session ended. However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t leave. After she left, she leaned into the empress mother¡¯s arms for a while.


    The empress touched her daughter¡¯s round belly and said worriedly, ¡± It seems like she might be able to give birth in two months. Don¡¯t go out. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll just sit and eat in the Thearch Pce and wait for death.¡± Ye Qianli repliedzily, but her face was pinched! The Water Empress spat, ¡± A child¡¯s words have no fear, a child¡¯s words have no fear ¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡± Ye Qianli smiled at the anxious empress.


    ¡± Alright, it¡¯s about time for you to leave. Your husband is still waiting outside. However, you two should be careful. This child looks quite old. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him. ¡± the empress instructed.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Anyway, she ran out of the pce with a red face. Really<div>


    However, the moment she stepped out of the hall, she realized that not only was Rong Mo waiting for her, but Liao Zongming was also there. He was even trying to have an awkward conversation with Rong Mo and kept saying something.


    Seeing Ye Qianlie out, Liao Zongming rushed up to her and said, ¡± Little sister, didn¡¯t you ask me to bring the little bird here? Uncle Shan brought it over for me! Why don¡¯t you go to my ce and take a look first?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli did mention this matter after the battle, but she didn¡¯t expect Liao Zongming to be so concerned about it, so Rong Mo had no choice but to apany him.


    However, all he had been doing these past few days was to apany Ye Qianli, standing in front of a beautiful peach blossom.


    Rong Mo¡¯spanionship also made Ye Qianli feel like she had lived a peaceful life. She took Rong Mo to see Liao Zongming¡¯s little sparrow and used the fat golden dragon¡¯s true dragon blood as a guide to undo the seal on the little sparrow¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    Ye Qianli was quite emotional when she saw Little Cai¡¯s bloodline erupt and transform into a Nine-tailed Spiritual Sparrow. It had even soared to the lesser divine beast realm.


    Let¡¯s go back to Four Symbols Land in two days. I miss Grandpa. ¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously said that she wanted to see how the old man¡¯s bloodline had been sealed, as well as her uncle Ye Fengtian¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo naturally granted all requests.


    However, they had only just made up their minds when a letter of help from the Tai Yin Realm disrupted their peaceful days and all sorts of arrangements.


    The empress wanted to hide this from Ye Qianli. After all, the child looked quite old. However, she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Yin Chongsang had also received news, so he came to help Ye Qianli.<div>


    ¡°Did your father say anything in detail? But it has something to do with the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation.¡± Ye Qianli asked. She had decided to go to the Tai Yin Realm first.


    After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had always been a hidden danger. Now that the Grand Yin Monarch was asking for help, the first thing Ye Qianli thought of was the Grand Yin demonic cultivators causing trouble.


    ¡± No. The Emperor Father¡¯s letter said that there was a change in the Grand Moon Mountain and he wanted me to return as soon as possible. I felt that something was wrong when I saw it, so I quickly came to discuss it with the Princess. I saw that the Empress did not want you to go, so ¡± Yin Chongsang felt a little apologetic.


    However, this was a very important matter. Although Ye Qianli was pregnant, Prince Taixu would definitely apany her. There was nothing wrong with him, so he came shamelessly.


    ¡°Yes, my mother is more worried that I¡¯m going intobor. After all, it looks like I¡¯m almost seven months old.¡± Ye Qianli knew what her mother meant. She definitely didn¡¯t want her to run around.


    However, Rong Mo chimed in from the side, ¡± It¡¯s good to take a look. Let¡¯s settle this once and for all. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to leave any traces behind, even though he wasn¡¯t particrly afraid of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators.


    However, he was still worried that something would happen when his little leopard was about to give birth. He vaguely remembered that when his mother gave birth to him, the situation was not good.


    So these days, he stayed by his Junior Leopard¡¯s side. Even though she was always torturing him at night, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    In short, after she gave birth, then! Retract! Pick it up!


    Now that the Yin Devil Cultivators were showing signs of jumping out, he felt that it was time to close the and get rid of this hidden danger, so as to avoid any idents during Junior Leopard¡¯sbor.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell Mother.¡± Seeing that Rong Mo didn¡¯t object, Ye Qianli heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was confident that she could convince her mother, if Rong Mo didn¡¯t agree, she She might not be able to convince him.<div>


    The key was that she could also sense that he was very worried about her recently. No matter where she went or what she did, as long as it was not inappropriate, he would hold her hand and would not allow her to ¡± disappear ¡± at night.


    It was forbidden to go to any ancient battlefield


    Fortunately, she did not particrly need the ancient battlefield recently. She was mainly studying the letter left by the Blind God. Otherwise, she might have had a fight!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± When Rong Mo heard that she was going to meet the empress, he immediately stood up and followed her. However, when they reached the outside of the pce hall, he tactfully let go of her hand. He did not intend to follow her in, lest he annoyed his mother-inw.


    Ye Qianli was about to step into the pce when she suddenly felt something was wrong. She clutched her abdomen and felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen, as if she had menstrual cramps in her previous life.


    She felt bloated, her lower abdomen was falling, and it hurt a little


    As a doctor, Ye Qianli immediately knew that it was possible! She might have to face ¡± prematurebor. ¡± This made her subconsciously look back at Rong Mo


    However, before she could turn around, Rong Mo, who had already sensed that something was wrong with her, stepped forward and hugged her. He tried his best to ask in a calm voice,¡±Is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and remained calm. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have given birth so soon.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It might be an illusion.¡± Rong Mo also felt that the baby wouldn¡¯t be born so soon. The boy didn¡¯t feel like he had enough, so he was still calm.


    However, Ye Qianli felt that the pain was a little too subtle, and it seemed to be getting worse, so she Could it be Really To give birth Was that it?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 742: Your Highness Is Silly, Innate Divine Fetus

    Chapter 742: Your Highness Is Silly, Innate Divine Fetus<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°How is it? Better?¡± At this moment, Rong Mo was still asking in a low voice. He did not dare to touch Junior Leopard¡¯s round belly for fear that something bad would happen.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was a little tense, and Rong Mo¡¯s nerves were also tensed up. However, his voice was still barely able to maintain a calm tone as he asked, ¡± Are you really going to give birth? ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli shook her head. She could already feel that the subtle contractions had disappeared. However, she knew very well that since the feeling had started, it would probablye one after another. She might really be going intobor.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Mo was getting anxious. After all, Ye Qianli had said ¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good ¡± and then shook her head and said that she wasn¡¯t going to give birth. What was going on?


    ¡°There are signs ofbor, but the baby is still a little small. It¡¯s not even a month old.¡± Ye Qianli calmed down and felt that the situation was not good.


    Even though she had been pregnant for a long time, he was growing very slowly. With his current physical condition, he was not even seven months old. If he gave birth now, it would not be good.


    Although this child was too powerful, and even if it was ¡± premature ¡°, it should not be life-threatening, as a mother, Ye Qianli hoped that the child would be better.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little small, but it¡¯s still okay.¡± Rong Mo, who had no experience, did not know why they said that the baby was small. In his opinion, it would not grow too big if it was not born, and it would not be easy to give birth if it was too big.


    But if Junior Leopard said it was too small, then it was too small


    ¡°Then let him stay for a few more days. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Rong Mo added.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. His Highness was a little silly at this moment.


    However, at this moment, the Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said to Ye Qianli, ¡°¡±Your child might really be going into prematurebor, but you¡¯d better not let hime out.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli was anxious because the words of the magic box were not good. It was best not to let him out. What did this mean? Would there be a big problem if he came out early?<div>


    If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be an innate divine fetus. If such a divine fetus doesn¡¯t grow well, there might be ws when it¡¯s born. ¡± The magic box said.


    It also gave an example. ¡± Take your beautiful prince for example. He¡¯s in a typical state. However, his divine body is wed due to his acquired condition, so he can still reconstruct his divine body. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, if my baby is born prematurely, if his body is wed, he can¡¯t be reconstructed and can only be like that forever?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it should be rted to your beautiful prince¡¯s condition. It¡¯s hereditary. When his God Body fused with yours, wasn¡¯t it still wed? Therefore, it¡¯s actually normal for you to have problems.¡± The Magic Box analyzed objectively.


    ¡°Normal your head!¡± Ye Qianli wanted to p the magic box and throw it to Little White Meow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re just showing signs now. We can still try to stop him from giving birth prematurely.¡±


    ¡°How? If he wants toe out, do you think I can stuff him back?¡± Ye Qianli was also drunk. She could feel that she was really going to give birth soon.


    But she couldn¡¯t let her and the beautiful prince¡¯s little baby have any ws, not at all! Even though she could ignore her child¡¯s future achievements, she hoped to give him the ¡± best ¡± so that he could have the best foundation.


    In this world, no mother would want her child to suffer a lot in order to seed.


    Normally, when a mother prayed, she hoped that her child would be sessful. Even if there was a setback, she hoped that it would not be a big setback. It would be best if she did not suffer a setback for the rest of her life, even though it was unrealistic.


    However<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± The Magic Box thought that Ye Qianli¡¯s idea was good. Ye Qianli was speechless. Rong Mo asked again, ¡± Is he obedient? ¡± You¡¯re noting out, are you?¡±


    He thought that Ye Qianli had gone to ¡±municate ¡± with the little leopard. Although he wanted to show off his father¡¯s power to make the little leopard behave, he decided to use a gentle strategy first.


    ¡°I ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to tell Rong Mo about her interaction with the magic box.


    At this moment, the empress had already walked out of the pce. She had just given some instructions, but she thought that her daughter and son-inw were still lingering at the entrance of the pce.


    However, when she heard Rong Mo¡¯s words earlier, she felt that it did not seem like it. Thus, she frowned and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Li-er? Is your stomach ufortable?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just fetal movement.¡± Ye Qianli kept it a secret from her mother as she was afraid that her mother would be too nervous. However, she didn¡¯t n to go to the Tai Yin Realm and said, ¡± Prince Chong Sang just told me about the Tai Yin Mountain. ¡±


    ¡± Mm, don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve asked the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun Goddess to go. ¡± The empress had already made arrangements. Every time she looked at her daughter¡¯s belly, she would be worried.


    Although she had a narrow escape from death when she gave birth back then because she had yet to recover from her injuries from fighting the Western Demon, the feeling of being on the verge of death was still fresh in her mind.


    Therefore, she immediately reminded him patiently, ¡± You¡¯re really not allowed to go anywhere for the time being. You said that you wanted to go to the Four Symbol Land before, but don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll order Wang Chenxiao to bring Grandpa to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli was also very obedient. She was afraid that she would cause Little Mo to ¡± give birth prematurely ¡± if she were to jump around, so she had better be careful for the time being.


    ¡°So obedient?¡± However, the empress looked suspiciously at her docile daughter. She felt that there was something wrong with how obedient this little girl was. She had never been so obedient in the past.<div>


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m also going to be a mother.¡± Ye Qianli said loudly.


    The empress smiled and pinched her face again. At the same time, she reminded Rong Mo, ¡± Watch out for Little Qianli. She¡¯s very mischievous. Don¡¯t indulge her too much. ¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Qianli was a little upset. Why was she being naughty?


    ¡± It¡¯s Pi. She just told me that she might be about to give birth, but she hid it from Mother. ¡± Rong Mo said frankly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was this still the beautiful prince who was with her?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡± As expected, the empress¡¯s expression turned serious. Her gentle eyes that were staring at Ye Qianli were immediately filled with motherly authority.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°She feels like she¡¯s about to give birth, but the child is still young. It¡¯s not ¡®full-term .¡¯¡± Rong Mo told him everything. After all, although he didn¡¯t know much about production and Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t had time to tell him about the magic box, he was keenly aware that there was something wrong with Junior Leopard.


    Rong Mo felt that his mother-inw needed to know about this matter because she had experience. She had given birth to his little leopard before, so she could give him good advice.


    And so, Ye Qianli was ¡± sold ¡±


    At this moment, she had already been stared at by the empress. She could only lower her head like a quail and prepare to confess honestly.


    However, before she could say anything, he had already leaped into the sky after passing through the door of the pce without disturbing the Moon Goddess family of three because


    ¡°Rumble!¡±

 Chapter 743: How Can Little Mo Stay Calm?

    Chapter 743: How Can Little Mo Stay Calm?<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As a thunderbolt shed from the west, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted, including Ye Qianli and the other two. This thunderbolt was not ordinary.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    As expected, Chen Shen, who was supposed to be in the Extreme Yin Realm, fell with the Thunder Falling. This made the Empress¡¯s expression turn solemn. Moreover, Chen Shen¡¯s breath was still very unstable. When hended, he even spat out a mouthful of blood. He was undoubtedly seriously injured.


    Ye Qianli immediately said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s see Thunder God first. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Water Empress saw that Ye Qianli was in a good condition. With Rong Mo keeping an eye on her, she went to see Chen Shen. At this moment, Chen Shen was supported by the Moon Goddess and fed him healing pills.


    Chen Shen didn¡¯t waste any time and quickly healed his injuries so that he could stabilize his breathing. When the Empress walked in front of him, he could barely stabilize himself and report, ¡± Empress, I¡¯m afraid the Lunar Monarch is too full ¡± I can¡¯t hold on Pfft-¡±


    Chen Shen, who couldn¡¯t hold his breath, couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence before he spat out another mouthful of blood! Even though Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t there, she could sense the demonic aura in his blood!


    For a moment


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look?¡± Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo carefully.


    Rong Mo nced at her, and she did not say anything. People who were about to give birth had no human rights


    At this moment, the Moon Goddess had already suppressed Chen Shen with a palm and spread out her divine power into Chen Shen¡¯s body, forcing it towards the demonic qi that was causing trouble. Then


    The surging demonic aura was quickly forced out of Chen Shen¡¯s body by Yueshen¡¯s actions. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    One had to know that Chen Shen was already a god, and he was also of the lightning attribute! He was a god who was good at subduing evil, but he was still injured like this. It was obvious that his opponent was extremely powerful.<div>


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    At this moment, Chen Shen had already spat out another mouthful of blood. His breathing had stabilized a little as he exined, ¡± The Empress turned into Bai Muhua, that demonic cultivator. He barged into the Grand Moon Mountain and wanted to seize the supreme treasure of the Grand Moon Mountain-the Grand Moon Pearl.


    The Lunar Monarch had already led the Lunar Divine Warriors and Demigods to stop them. I was with them, but after the first encounter with the Lunar Demonic Cultivators, more than half of the Lunar Divine Warriors were killed and one of the Lunar Divine Warriors was killed.


    The Lunar Monarch himself was also seriously injured, so he requested his subordinates to return to the Imperial Pce immediately and exin the matter in detail. Of course, this was also because he did not want his subordinates to die in the Tai Yin Mountain.


    Although this subject hastened my speed along the way, it still took me two days. Grand Moon Emperor and the others ¡± Chen Shen did not continue, but everyone knew what he wanted to say.


    Thinking of this, the empress looked at the Moon Goddess and instructed, ¡± You and Kunlun, go quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Ye Qianli called out.


    Rong Mo¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. However, Ye Qianli immediately said, ¡± I won¡¯t do it myself. I¡¯ll take Fatty with me. Let¡¯s work together. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to.¡± Rong Mo immediately rejected the idea. He knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s n was to have the five divine beasts surround the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Your Highness ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to call you Your Highness.¡± Rong Mo refused to let her go. At the same time, he looked at the empress and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done with the Yin Demonic Cultivators. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Also ¡± The empress wanted to agree.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to.¡± Ye Qianli rejected the idea. She knew that her beautiful prince was very delicate. What if something happened to him? She wouldn¡¯t be by his side.


    However, the Moon Goddess said, ¡± Empress, I will bring the Kunlun God to the Grand Yin first. ¡±


    ¡± Go, bring Prince Chong Sang along. That¡¯s his home ground, and his bloodline has an advantage. ¡± The Water Empress only mentioned this and let the Moon Goddess go first.


    However, she then said, ¡± Qian Li, you and Prince Taixu stay in the Thearch Pce. Mom will also go to the Extreme Yin Realm. The Alchemy God wille to keep an eye on you soon. He is also good at gynecology. Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. ¡±


    Even though she didn¡¯t want to leave her daughter when she was giving birth, the Empress knew that as the Emperor, she had her responsibilities. Moreover, the Lunar Emperor had helped her in the Kun Lun Realm before. At this moment, she had to go.


    ¡°But ¡± Ye Qianli was anxious when she heard that. She actually felt that Rong Mo and she were the most suitable to go. Others might not be able to keep the Yin Demon Cultivator, and it would cause endless trouble.


    However, just as she panicked, she sensed a different kind of ¡± water ¡± flowing out from under her. She had broken the water! Her little darling


    ¡°Idiot ¡± The magic box also sensed it and was shocked! After all, even though it thought that Ye Qianli was going to give birth prematurely, it didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon!


    Moreover, it still hoped that Ye Qianli could hold on, as it wanted to witness the perfect divine embryo. But now


    This child<div>


    ¡± Your Highness, lift me up, butt up, and let me lie on the bed. Quick! ¡± Ye Qianli grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s arm and said calmly.


    She could sense that although her water had broken, it was not very serious. There was still a chance to stabilize it! She was not in a hurry. She could not be in a hurry. Nothing couldpare to her little baby.


    Rong Mo, who had been grabbed by her and warned, knew that things were not good. Because he had been hugging her, he could naturally feel that her lower body was wet.


    Therefore, Rong Mo didn¡¯t waste any words. He followed Junior Leopard¡¯s instructions and immediately lifted her up. At the same time, he broke into the Empress¡¯s bedroom.


    The Water Empress ¡®disappeared¡¯ while Chen Shen was left outside the hall.


    ¡°Ha ¡± Ye Qianli calmed herself down and took a deep breath. The little flower in her sea of consciousness had already detected her uterus.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli could feel that the pain ofbor wasing again.


    Such a situation


    ¡°Magic Box, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never given birth before!¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯sing out. He ¡± Ye Qianli felt a little anxious again. She quickly held her breath and tried to calm down.


    The magic box didn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Qianli, so it said, ¡± Why don¡¯t youmunicate with him? He should be able to understand. Tell him not to panic. ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll try ¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to try her best, but she didn¡¯t know if it would work because her baby had been sleeping recently. When she talked to him, he didn¡¯t react at all.


    Ye Qianli knew that the baby was in the process of ¡± umting power ¡± to grow up. She had a feeling that he would be born after this.


    But now, he was still sleeping, but she was about to give birth. If she gave birth to him like this, she knew that it would not be good even without the magic box mentioning the ws.


    However, she did not understand why she wanted to give birth for no reason. Her condition had always been good, always good! How could this be


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe him. She was unwilling to let go of her words and tried tomunicate with Bao ¡®er, but


    ¡°Buzz.¡±

 Chapter 744: Being a Mother Makes You Harder

    Chapter 744: Being a Mother Makes You Harder<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    A purple light was emitted from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. There was also a faint purple light in the sky that was about to appear. This phenomenon already meant that Little Mo was about toe out, even if he was still sleeping and trying to grow up.


    Ye Qianli<div>


    She was already a little desperate. Perhaps she could only give birth to the child first and think about the restter. She felt that she was really going to give birth.


    She


    ¡°Junior Leopard, tell me, what¡¯s wrong? What do you need me to do?¡± Rong Moqing¡¯s steady voice reached Ye Qianli¡¯s ears. It helped her recover from her despair.


    While the situation was still stable, Ye Qianli told him about the magic box in a short story. The empress, who had just dragged the Alchemy God over, had a change in expression.


    ¡°Your Highness, what should we do ¡± Ye Qianli was helpless now. She didn¡¯t want to give birth to her Little Mo. She wanted him to be perfect.


    However, she could sense that there was some kind of power that was trying to make her give birth faster! Hurry up and give birth. She just had a feeling that she couldn¡¯t hold it in.


    However, no matter what, her body was fine, and so was her Little Mo. It was just that his body was already emitting a faint purple light, and this light


    ¡°I know! Second fool, second fool! You really have to stabilize yourself. This is just the Genesis Power in the little brat¡¯s body. It¡¯s growing stronger and making the little brat more perfect.


    However, your body might be too weak to withstand the residual energy of the Genesis Power. That¡¯s why you¡¯re giving birth so quickly! Silly fool, you have to be steady! It¡¯s true.¡± The magic box said excitedly.


    It knew that as long as Ye Qianli¡¯s fetus could be stabilized, it would be the most perfect divine fetus! There had never been such a heaven-defying fetus since ancient times.


    However, it also knew that this was very difficult, very difficult<div>


    After all, he had to sessfully nurture such a divine embryo! The mother was indeed very important, but Ye Qianli Although she was already considered pretty good, she was clearly not up to standard.


    This was the reason why she had the symptoms of ¡± prematurebor ¡± and also the reason why she ¡± couldn¡¯t hold it in ¡°. Her body was still too weakpared to the fetus she was pregnant with! She couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°Li-er ¡± Rong Mo, who could tell the truth from Ye Qianli¡¯s words and the breath from her stomach, took a deep breath when he held her hand tightly. He made a decision.


    Li-er, let hime out. ¡± Rong Mo whispered in Ye Qianli¡¯s ear. He already knew what was going on. Naturally, he knew that this stalemate was not a good thing for his Junior Leopard.


    As the Genesis Power became more and more powerful, the aftershock it emitted would be stronger and stronger. Junior Leopard could withstand it because of his special physique, but his Junior Leopard


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo gently caressed the pale person¡¯s face, his gaze deep and firm as he said, ¡± Li-er, let hime out and give birth. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that the magic box had told her that as long as she could hold on, her little Bao ¡®er would be the strongest divine embryo.


    However, Rong Mo interrupted him, ¡± No buts. He is already very good when he is born. He will fight for the rest in the future. If he cannot be changed, that will be his fate. All you can do is to nurture him to this stage and let hime out. ¡±


    ¡°I ¡± Ye Qianli was unwilling.


    ¡°Li-er ¡± Rong Mo could see the stubbornness in the eyes of the person in front of him. He also knew that she was not someone who would give up easily. Moreover, this was their child.


    But<div>


    ¡± Junior Leopard, you have to know that if something happens to you, even if you give birth to him, he will only be an orphan. An orphan, understand? ¡± Rong Mo said quietly.


    The meaning behind his words was obvious. If something happened to Ye Qianli, he would not live alone. He would make the child an orphan, an orphan


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli understood what he meant, so tears immediately welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t want to die, she just wanted to persevere. Maybe there would be a chance for her to turn the tables.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    She couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child and him. She couldn¡¯t


    ¡°Be good, give birth to it.¡± As Rong Mo said this, he leaned his forehead against Junior Leopard¡¯s forehead. His breath became heavier and heavier, very heavier.


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli lifted her arms and hugged the man. Her emotions wereplicated. When she was a doctor, she had seen people who wanted their children over their mother. She knew that they were all scumbags.


    She might be in danger now. She hadn¡¯t even started to persevere, and he was already telling her to give up because he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Even though the child might be wed, he obviously did not care. It was not that he did not care about the child, but he cared about her more. She could understand


    However


    ¡°Let me hold on for a while, okay?¡± Ye Qianli still wanted to persevere because she could feel that her baby, her Little Momo, and their child were still working hard!


    He had been sleeping these days and growing up. It was obvious that he was working hard. She could feel that the Genesis Power that was spreading out was not too much, and it didn¡¯t increase rapidly. There must be a reason.<div>


    He knew how to care for his mother. He was also trying his best not to hurt her, so she also wanted to work hard to make him perfect.


    She had been pregnant for so long and did not want to copse at the end


    However, Rong Mo did not say anything. He only hugged her. To be fair, he naturally did not agree. However, he could also sense that she was very determined.


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli called him again.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he replied, ¡± You can hold on for a while longer. If anything goes wrong, you have to give birth. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t object. She didn¡¯t intend to fight to the death, but she wouldn¡¯t give up easily! This was their precious baby.


    She had been pregnant with him for three years and had sensed his growth bit by bit. She had sensed his extraordinariness bit by bit. Now that he had grown to the most critical moment, how could she drop the ball?


    ¡°Idiot ¡± The magic box realized that it might bring bad results if Ye Qianli insisted. It was just too excited just now. It still hoped that its stupid master would live well.


    ¡°It will definitely be fine.¡± Ye Qianli said. At this moment, her thoughts had already spread into the quiet Taiyi True Water.


    Ever since thetter swallowed the enormous power of providence that should have belonged to her, it had been in a state of chaos. If it had not acknowledged her, she would not have been able to use its power.


    Now


    ¡°Shuishui!¡± Ye Qianli released her strongest will to awaken the Taiyi Primordial Water in the Chaos. She had to persevere and work hard.


    Her water had broken, and she couldn¡¯t bear the power of Genesis if she was normal. If she couldn¡¯t do it, it would be fine if she could do it on the Taiyi True Water! Definitely.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli released her main power and directly transferred the Primordial Unity Primordial Water into her womb. At the same time, she kept awakening the Primordial Unity Primordial Water, and then

 Chapter 745: Both Mother and Son Are Safe!

    Chapter 745: Both Mother and Son Are Safe!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡± With the addition of the Taiyi Primordial Water, Ye Qianli could clearly feel that the feeling of being unable to hold it in was slightly better.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, she also knew that this was far from enough. She needed more help from the Taiyi Primordial Water, so after she calmed down, she continued tomunicate with the Tianyi Primordial Water.<div>


    As for the magic box, it didn¡¯t say anything. It just quietly looked at it, hoping that the Tianyi Primordial Water would work. After all, the Taiyi Primordial Water was indeed extraordinary. Perhaps there was still room for improvement.


    In fact


    As the silent purple light continued to spread out from Xiao-Xiaomo¡¯s body, it came into contact with his Taiyi Primordial Water. It was obvious that it was touched, and it seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    Ye Qianli took this opportunity to send a message, ¡± Shuishui, do you feel it? Your little master needs you.¡± She knew that the Taiyi series probably had a natural habit of protecting her little baby.


    This was also the reason why she wanted to persevere and try again. Therefore, she kept transmitting her thoughts to the Taiyi Primordial Water again and again.


    The Primordial Unity Primordial Water, which was originally in a chaotic state, didn¡¯t wake up immediately when it was called. However, it was obviously absorbing the Origins power that was spreading out from Xiao-Xiaomo¡¯s body.


    Ye Qianli was delighted to see this. She knew she was right! Moreover, because the Taiyi Primordial Water hade to her womb before, she did not have to worry too much about any idents.


    She knew that the Taiyi Primordial Water could stay here, but the key was! It really worked. As the Primordial Unity Primordial Water continued to absorb the Genesis aura, Ye Qianli could feel that the power that wanted her to live was slowing down.


    ¡°Idiot! Work hard and get the Taiyi Primordial Water to help. I think it will definitely work!¡± The Magic Box was also pleasantly surprised.


    Because the Taiyi Primordial Water was rtively passive, and the Taiyi series was very mysterious, the Magic Box, like Ye Qianli, didn¡¯t know much about the Taiyi Primordial Water, so it didn¡¯t expect it to be able to do this.


    Now it seemed like<div>


    ¡°Flowey, can¡¯t you absorb the energy that the little person is releasing?¡± Ye Qianli asked the Taiyi Divine Flower because thetter didn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too weak. However, after the big boss finishes sucking, I can help with the remaining bit.¡± Little Flower replied. Her voice was a little cute and a little depressed.


    It also knew that the little person and the little miss were not doing well, but it had no choice. It really did not dare to absorb too much of that power.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. That¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Qianli let out a sigh of relief. She was too anxious to notice that the flower was actually helping to absorb the Genesis aura.


    Now that she had asked clearly, she knew that the Taiyi series did have this ability. The Taiyi Primordial Water seemed to enjoy it quite a bit because it devoured it very ¡± hungrily ¡°, just like how it devoured her luck power before.


    However, Ye Qianli also realized that the Taiyi Primordial Water was super passive! It simply did not fight for it. If it was not for the power of providence that had been added to her sea of consciousness, if she had not pulled it into her womb, it would not have taken the initiative


    Alright, this could only be said to be rted to its personality. It was indeed too timid, and now that it was still in a ¡± chaotic ¡± state, its instincts made it even more timid, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative.


    ¡± Little Shuishui, you have to work hard to swallow it. This time, I¡¯m counting on you. ¡± Ye Qianli could only keep encouraging the Taiyi Primordial Water and observe it closely.


    As time passed, Ye Qianli noticed that the Primordial Unity Primordial Water¡¯s chaotic state was also easing. It seemed to be awakening, and it was actively absorbing the Genesis aura from Xiao-Xiaomo¡¯s body.


    Also, after the Taiyi Primordial Water exerted its power, the symptoms of herbor did not appear again. The membrane that was wrapped in the water was slowly being repaired by the Taiyi God Flower.


    Everything was developing in a good direction. That was great! That was great<div>


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Qianli opened her eyes and looked at Rong Mo, who was leaning against her forehead. Even though she couldn¡¯t see him clearly due to the close distance, she knew that he was worried.


    Therefore, the moment she opened her eyes, sheforted her, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I asked the Primordial Unity Primordial Water to help. It¡¯s very effective. Look at my stomach, it¡¯s not glowing anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo held her hand tightly. At this moment, Ye Qianli could feel that his palm was slightly sweaty, which showed how worried he was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Ye Qianli held his hand slightly, but she didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, afraid that she would irritate the little one in her stomach.


    Everything was stable now. She needed to continue to be stable until Little Mo grew up and gave birth smoothly.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo hugged her without saying anything. He could feel that the situation in her stomach had stabilized, and the Genesis aura that was spreading out didn¡¯t affect her body anymore.


    However, he did not know how long this state couldst. Would the next wave be even more violent? Would it


    Rong Mo did not dare to think about it. He hoped that everything would go well for his little leopard. Everything would go well


    At this moment, he could deeply understand how Junior Leopard felt when he wanted to ¡± go ¡°. It was really difficult, very difficult


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡± Rong Mo really wanted to hug the person in his arms tightly, but he didn¡¯t dare. He really didn¡¯t dare. He was afraid that something would go wrong, so he could only hug her tightly in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Ye Qianliforted the man who was obviously not in a good mood. The empress, who was watching from the side, was no longer as worried.<div>


    The Alchemy God had also given Ye Qianli a thorough check-up and confirmed that the fetus was in good condition. There was no sign of ¡± prematurebor ¡°.


    The Female Empress then brought the Alchemy God out of the hall and instructed, ¡± Watch out. This Empress has no choice but to make a trip to the Grand Yin Realm. Little Li-er¡¯s life is in your hands. No mistakes are allowed. ¡±


    This made the Alchemy God immediately kneel on one knee and reply very solemnly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Empress. No matter what! This official will protect the little princess ¡®life, or else I will bring my head to see you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your head. I want both mother and son to be safe! Remember that.¡± the empress said in a deep voice. Her eyes were filled with solemnity as she looked at the hall.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s performance made her feel at ease, so she knew that she should go to the Tai Yin Realm now. There was a son-inw and an Alchemy God here, so it was already the best arrangement. She actually couldn¡¯t help much.


    ¡°Yes, empress.¡± The Alchemy God also made a solemn promise. He knew what Princess Ye Qianli and her child meant to the current Kun Lun Realm.


    He would do his best for both public and private matters. Therefore, after the empress gave her instructions, she was not worried that the Alchemy God would not do his best. She directly shed away!


    At the same time-

 Chapter 746: Too Unlucky! I’m Going to Die

    Chapter 746: Too Unlucky! I¡¯m Going to Die<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As Ye Qianli¡¯sbor was stopped, the sky, which had been filled with purple light, quickly returned to its azure color. However, the change in the weather made the Taiyin Demonic Cultivators in the Taiyin Realm and Taiyin Mountain understand! What was going on?


    ¡°Not giving birth anymore? Something¡¯s wrong ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had long known that the fetus in Ye Qianli¡¯s womb was heaven-defying. He had also expected that Ye Qianli, as the mother, would not be able to hold on. Prematurebor was inevitable.<div>


    Thews of the Heavenly Dao would never allow such a divine embryo to be born. Thus, when he saw the purple light earlier, he knew very well who had triggered it. However, he did not expect it! It was actually stopped?


    ¡°Can I really give birth to a perfect divine embryo?¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was suspicious for a moment, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it anymore because the secret passage into the belly of the Grand Yin Mountain had already appeared in front of him.


    Behind him was a pile of corpses, including the Grand Yin Monarch¡¯s. However, they were all dead. It was obvious that they had been tortured to death by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    When he walked into the secret passage, the secret passage of the Grand Moon Mountain that only the Grand Moon Emperor could summon disappeared. Even if someone came after him, they would not be able to open the secret passage.


    The entire Grand Moon Mountain fell silent. Many people in the Grand Moon Imperial Pce felt as if the Imperial Pce had suddenly trembled, as if it was losing some power.


    Twelve hourster, the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator who wasn¡¯t from the Grand Moon n finally followed the secret passage and passed through many checkpoints to reach the belly of the Grand Moon Mountain. In front of him, two extremely dark pearls appeared. One of them was the size of a fist, and the other was the size of an egg.


    This made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator mutter in shock, ¡± The Nine Realms is indeed a ce where the Dragon Mountain can stay permanently. It really contains a universe. Not only does it nurture the Grand Yin Pearl, but it also produces the Nine Nether Pce Pearl. ¡±


    The Grand Yin Pearl was a supreme Spiritual Pearl of Heaven and Earth that Devil Cultivators pursued. It contained abundant Dark Energy and was the best supplement pill for Devil Cultivators.


    Generally speaking, ordinary Devil Cultivators would not be able to digest such a ¡± Great Replenishing Pill ¡°. However, a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator was not an ordinary Devil Cultivator. Moreover, he had a special method of refining the Grand Yin Pearl.


    This was also the reason why he barged into the Grand Moon Mountain! But


    ¡°The Abysmal Pce Pearl, the super Dark Pearl that created the first generation of Heavenly Demons. Although it doesn¡¯t look too mature yet, it¡¯s enough! It¡¯s enough.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator felt that the heavens had finally begun to favor him, allowing him to find the Nine Nether Pearl.<div>


    In this way, even if he did not obtain the ultimate power of fate from the Rising Dragon tform, as long as he digested the Nine Nether Pearl and the Grand Moon Pearl, he would be able to reach the level of the Heavenly Demon in the past.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At that time, the Crown Prince of Taixu or the Princess of Kunlun would be nothing! As for the Sky Demon Beast


    Thinking of the sealed Sky Demon Beast, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s expression turned ugly. That was his ultimate trump card, but he had lost it due to his bad luck.


    Now


    ¡°Just you wait. The day I possess the power of the Heavenly Demon will be the day you little thieves die. After that, it will be the day I dominate the God Realm.¡± When the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator said this with ambition, it was obvious that there was a trace of Wang Dongliu¡¯s aura from back then.


    However, under normal circumstances, even if the people of the Sword Pavilion had not died, no one would be able to tell that this Great Demon, a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, actually had the aura of Wang Dongliu, the eighth elder of the Sword Pavilion.


    There was even a demonized Undying Sword Heart in the body of the Heavenly Yin demonic cultivator! The Sword Heart was the reason why the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was not affected at all after self-destructing.


    No one knew about this, and no one could guess, because all of this was tooplicated. The Yin Demon Cultivators had indeed hidden themselves well!


    For example, before this, the Grand Moon Monarch had never thought that a Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator could open the Grand Moon Mountain! He did not expect his demonic skills to skyrocket again, so the Lunar Emperor was doomed


    When the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator saw the Grand Moon Pearl and the Nine Nether Pce Pearl, outside the Grand Moon Mountain


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±<div>


    As a gust of wind tore through the sky, hended outside the Grand Moon Mountain with the Kunlun God and Yin Chongsang¡¯s Moon Goddess in tow! He only used close to twenty hours to sh from the peak of Kun Lun to this ce.


    This was already the second day since he had set off, and the continuous shing also made him, who was in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, a little tired, but his other conditions were still fine.


    ¡°F * ck! Moon Goddess, your speed is invincible! Usually, it takes at least ten days for us toe to the Grand Moon Realm. Forget about Chenshen. His talent can¡¯t bepared. You ¡± The Kunlun Deity was stunned.


    After all, the Tai Yin Realm and the Kun Lun Realm were very far apart. The Tai Yin Realm was only after the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the Great Void Realm, and the me Rebellion Realm! The Nine Realm Ruins was close to the Great Void Realm.


    The current Empress might not be much faster than the Moon Goddess, but the Moon Goddess was still dragging the Kunlun God and Yin Chongsang along. It could be seen that he was really going all out.


    However, he still realized that it was toote.


    ¡°Di, Di Father ¡± Yin Chongsang had already caught the aura of the Lunar Emperor at the first moment, but But It was the aura of the Grand Moon Emperor without any vitality.


    Yin Chongsang stood rooted to the ground in disbelief. As far as his eyes could see, it was the lost Grand Moon Monarch, the dead Grand Moon Monarch.


    When Yueshen went forward to check, she could also find that there was arge amount of majestic demonic aura in the body of the Lunar Monarch. He could not move at all, or else the corpse might copse.


    Therefore, when Yin Chongsang reacted and was about to pounce on the Grand Moon Emperor, Yueshen stopped him in time and said, ¡± You can¡¯t touch him, or he willpletely disperse. ¡±


    Yin Chongsang was speechless.<div>


    He was still in a daze. He did not believe that his Imperial Father was gone. He did not believe it! Therefore, he wanted to hug her to make sure that it was not true.


    But the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t let him touch it and even said


    ¡°This is impossible ¡± Yin Chongsang felt that something was wrong! No, no, his Sovereign Father was so powerful, and this Sun Moon Mountain was the home ground of the Sun Moon Tribe, just like how the Dragon Mountain was to the Human Sovereign Tribe.


    Therefore, no matter how abnormal the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was, Yin Chongsang felt that his Sovereign Father would definitely be fine. At most, both sides would suffer heavy losses. It was impossible Such an oue


    However, the truth was that the Lunar Emperor was dead, and his face was deathly pale. Around him, there were three other Lunar Divine Warriors, including the Bright God who had been to the Nine Realm Ruins before. They were all dead.


    Such a scene had a huge impact on Yin Chongsang! He couldn¡¯t take it.


    ¡°No, no, that won¡¯t happen ¡±


    Yin Chongsang subconsciously stepped back. He felt that he needed some time to calm himself down. Then, he would take a look. Everything was not real! However, when he was retreating, he identally stepped on a peak Yin Demigod.


    ¡°Bang ¡±


    Without any warning, this Demigod Tian Yin exploded into a ball of demonic mist and dissipated, causing Yin Chongsang to copse! He knew that all of this was true.


    ¡°Di, Di Father ¡± Yin Chongsang fell to his knees and tried his best to open his eyes wide to look at the Grand Moon Emperor who was not far away. He could still hear thetter¡¯s voice and appearance cursing at him.


    For a moment


    ¡°Crown Prince Chong Sang ¡± Yueshen wanted to say something tofort Yin Chongsang, but! At this moment-


    ¡°Swoosh-¡°

 Chapter 747: The Last Journey! Stealing Food for My Grandson

    Chapter 747: The Last Journey! Stealing Food for My Grandson


    Trantor: 549690339


    Following another gust of wind, the empress had arrived! She only used a little more than ten hours to sh from the distant peak of Kunlun to the Grand Moon Mountain.


    ¡°Empress!¡± The Moon Goddess greeted him in surprise. Although she had expected the empress toe, she hadn¡¯t expected it to be so fast. After all, the little princess didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.


    However, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t know that the Water Empress had actually been guarding Ye Qianli for six hours in the Kunlun Imperial Pce. She only rushed over after confirming that Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was stable.


    Because she had already familiarized herself with the power of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier in the past month, and in addition to the fact that she had molded a powerful Divine Demonic Divine Pedestal Tier, she had be stronger very quickly.


    Of course, this was also rted to the empress¡¯s diligence and dedication. In the past, other than dealing with court affairs, she had devoted all her attention to cultivation.


    Therefore, she came very quickly. After taking a look at the scene, she understood everything and said, ¡± Crown Prince Chong Sang, this is not the time for you to be sad. If my guess is correct, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator has already entered the Grand Yin Mountain. Can you let me in? ¡±


    The empress¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it went straight into Yin Chongsang¡¯s ears and mind! This was because the empress had added mental power to the attack.


    She knew that Yin Chongsang was in pain and had yet to fully react, but now was not the time to grieve. It was the best time for revenge!


    Her keen divine sense told her that the Lunar Emperor had not died for too long.She also knew that there were definitely many traps and dangers on the path to the Tai Yin Mountain, so¡­


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator must still be in the Grand Yin Mountain! But she couldn¡¯t enter Taiyin Mountain.


    However, the stunned Yin Chongsang was still staring at the Lunar Monarch. Even though the Empress had woken him up, he was still indifferent. His world was copsing.


    He was never a strong person. He had been pampered since he was young. Even though he was often beaten and scolded by the Lunar Emperor, he knew that he was still the most beloved son of his father.


    For so many years, he had always relied on his father to support him. In this aspect, he was very simr to Liao Zongming. Therefore, they could y together not only because of their ¡®revolutionary friendship¡¯, but also because of simr experiences and simr personalities.


    However, Yin Chongsang was obviously more ¡®cowardly¡¯ than Liao Zongming. He was really about to break down in a daze instead of exploding in grief. He could not bear such a blow.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The Lunar Monarch suddenly let out a weak voice, which made Yin Chongsang¡¯s eyes immediately light up! He was about to pounce forward, but he was stopped by Yueshen.


    Even though she knew that the Grand Moon Emperor would not be able to be saved even if the Princess came, the Moon Goddess still wanted to do her best.


    ¡°Sovereign Father! Emperor Father!¡± Yin Chongsang didn¡¯t struggle, he just shouted! She cried so hard that tears flowed down her face like a child, wailing on the spot.


    But this time, the Grand Moon Emperor, who had clearly woken up, did not scold him. He also saw the Female Empress, which made him slightly relieved. The reason why he could ¡± wake up ¡± was because he had used the secret skill of the Grand Moon Tribe before he died-Soul Return.


    Therefore, his body really did not have any vitality left. He was only left with the remnant power of a wandering soul. He was relying on the secret technique to support him to e back to life¡±. However¡­


    ¡°Yin Chongsang.¡± The Lunar Emperor called out. Although his voice was very weak and did note from his mouth, he did not move at all.


    However, Yin Chongsang immediately heard it and kept quiet. The biggest difference between him and Liao Zongming was that he listened to the Lunar Monarch and did not dare to rebel. He had no choice. If he didn¡¯t listen, he would be beaten up. It had been like this since he was young. However, the Lunar Monarch rarely beat him up, but it hurt when he did.


    Especially when the Lunar Monarch called his full name, Yin Chongsang instinctively dared not disobey! This was a conditioned reaction¡­


    When the Lunar Monarch saw Yin Chongsang like this, tears welled up in his eyes. However, he knew that now was not the time for romance. He did not have time.


    ¡°Since you have awakened the power of Yin, take out the scroll from me. Open it and bring the Empress and Moon Goddess into the Grand Yin Mountain. You must stop the Grand Yin demonic cultivators and protect me! Do you understand?¡± Lunar Emperor said.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do this, don¡¯te and see me. Don¡¯te even if you die.¡± Lunar Emperor added.


    However, his words made Yin Chongsang unable to hold it in anymore. He knew that these were thest words of his Imperial Father, but the Grand Moon Emperor had already said, ¡± Imperial Father has taught you so much. You have to work harder. Don¡¯t let Imperial Father die with regrets. ¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Di, Father¡­¡± Yin Chongsang was already crying so hard that he could not control himself. He¡­


    However, the Lunar Monarch was no longer looking at him. He looked at the Empress and said, ¡± Chongsang is disappointing. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t dare to take the scroll. You take it! We have to be quick. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators are probably already in the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The empress agreed without hesitation. She squatted down and was ready to make her move.


    The Lunar Emperor looked longingly at the mortal world, then at the cowardly Yin Chongsang, and then his soul dispersed. He did not expect that he would die so early¡­


    The Grand Moon Emperor was beyond saving. After all, both Ye Qianli and Rong Mo needed the soul of the ¡± dead ¡°, or at least the host soul, before they could ¡± revive ¡°.


    Therefore, after the Lunar Monarch¡¯s soul dissipated, the Empress had already gone to search for the so-called scroll. However, the moment she made her move, the Lunar Monarch¡¯s physical body had alsopletely dissipated! Not even a trace of his aura was left.


    Yin Chongsang was about to cry!


    But


    ¡°Shut your mouth and bring me in. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feed you to the wolves.¡± The empress said coldly and released a strong monarch pressure, which shocked Yin Chongsang.


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. It was good that the empress was like this at such a sad moment! Yin Chongsang had already wiped his tears and epted the scroll.


    Even though he cried again when he took the scroll, he still opened the scroll. It was obvious that he could not be too ¡± gentle ¡± to him. He had to be ¡± scolded ¡°.


    By the time they entered the belly of the Taiyin Mountain with Yin Chongsang, the Taiyin Demon had already broken through! The mysterious power that enveloped the two Dark Pearls had already taken them into its pocket.


    ¡°!¡±Yin Chongsang¡¯s expression turned ugly. The key was-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had obtained the Dark Pearl became faint in front of everyone! The Moon Goddess could keenly sense that the space around the Heavenly Yin Demonic Cultivator was changing! This was ¡­ This power¡­


    Before the Moon Goddess could finish her shock!


    ¡°God! Demon! ¡°Fall¡­¡± The empress had already decisively activated the power of the Spiritual Pedestal and directly used violence! Activating the Divine Stage, he smashed towards the Grand Yin demonic cultivators that were about to disperse.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything to me unless your son-inwes. We¡¯ll meet again, Empress.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivatorughed fearlessly. He was not in a hurry to kill the Empress! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t hold grudges, but that he didn¡¯t want to be dyed.


    However


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the Divine Altar that the empress had dropped pressed down on the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, a warm littlemp emerged from it, and in an instant, it shone brightly towards the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡± What?! ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was captured was obviously shocked! Because he could sense that the power of space distortion that he was spreading out had been ¡°frozen¡±?


    This ¡­


    Since when did the Soul Gathering Lamp have such power?


    ¡°Die!¡± Before the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could understand what was going on, the Female Empress¡¯s domineering voice had already shed in front of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! Then.

 Chapter 748: Torturing and Killing Fiendish Cultivators!

    Chapter 748: Torturing and Killing Fiendish Cultivators!


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The pitch-ck Emperor Ruler had unknowingly appeared in the Empress¡¯s palm and was violently smashed toward the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s head.


    Speed! The Empress, who had unleashed all her power, was unstoppable. The sinister smile on the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s lips froze into an awkward smile.


    He had never expected that the Soul Gathering Lamp would be so much more useful in the hands of the empress than in his hands! Secondly, he never would have thought that the empress had just advanced to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and her cultivation had already skyrocketed to the peak of Tier 1!


    This


    Reality didn¡¯t give the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator any time to think. The Empress ¡®Human Emperor Violent Ruler had already smashed his defense with one palm. It looked like his head was going to explode and his brains would stter everywhere.


    Such a dangerous situation! In such a situation, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator shouted without thinking, ¡± Grand Yin Pearl, explode! ¡±


    For a moment!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Grand Moon Pearl, which had basically been controlled by the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator but had yet to be digested, exploded with surging Yin Qi under the urging of the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator. It also expanded rapidly in an instant and was about to explode.


    The Grand Moon Pearl exploded! Not to mention the Empress, the Moon Goddess and the others behind her would also be finished. The entire Grand Moon Mountain would copse, and the Grand Moon Imperial Pce would not be able to survive alone.


    But-


    The Grand Moon Pearl did not explode.


    That was because


    The Grand Yin Pearl that was about to explode had helped him block the critical hit of the Human Emperor Ruler when it was sent flying above his head by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! However, it was soon absorbed by the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    Suck it?


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator waspletely dumbfounded! This time, he was really very confused, very confused! After all, it was the Grand Moon Pearl, the Grand Moon Pearl of the Heaven and Earth Extreme Pearl! Not only did it have a huge amount of energy, but it also had a certain level of spirituality!


    In the end


    The Soul Gathering Lamp swallowed it just like that!


    This time, not only were the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators stunned, even the Moon Goddess and the others were stunned, especially the Kunlun Deity! He instinctively pulled Yueshen behind him. After all, he had thick skin and was not afraid of explosions. However, reality told him that he would not explode!


    However


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was stunned, he seized the opportunity to distort space and turn into a ball of demonic fog to escape! After all, although the Grand Moon Pearl did not explode, he could clearly sense that the power that had originally restrained him had already dissipated.


    It could be seen that the Soul Gathering Lamp was still slightly impacted when it swallowed the Grand Yin Pearl, so the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator quickly ran away! He had always been good at seizing opportunities.


    However-


    ¡°Godfiend Explosion!¡±


    The Great Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to run, but the Empress wouldn¡¯t allow it! It directly smashed the ck-gold Divine Stage into the demonic mist formed by the explosion of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator cried out in disbelief as if he had been greatly frightened! In fact, he was not the only one who was shocked.


    The Moon Goddess was also shocked because


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Great Empress ¡®Divine Demonic Stage exploded at this moment, and a terrifying wave of energy frantically swept towards the demonic mist formed by the explosion of the Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    It exploded! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator let out a miserable scream and a series of curses.


    ¡°Lunatic! Lunatic! You crazy woman! ¡°Bastard! Wah! Wah!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had been vomiting blood all the way was furious, even though he had twisted space to escape.


    However, the Great Empress¡¯s Divine Demonic tform¡¯s power still managed to destroy the space and crush him! He spat out blood.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    By the time the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator finally escaped from the Grand Yin Mountain, he had already vomited arge pool of blood on the spot. However, he did not dare to stay any longer. He directly continued to escape without any regard for his life.


    Because of the empress¡¯s violence! He was really frightened. He had never expected that the empress would suddenly be so much stronger. Her attacks were even more ferocious and she didn¡¯t even care about her life.


    ¡®Motherf * cker? ¡®


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier exploded just like that! That was the foundation of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and this crazy woman actually exploded it just like that, without any hesitation or thought.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, who was vomiting blood as he fled, felt that it was better for him to leave the Nine Realms as soon as possible. Otherwise, this family of crazy women would be too terrifying.


    As for revenge, he would talk about it when he became a peak demon in the future. These two female descendants of the Human Emperor were both f * cking lunatics! Madman


    It was no wonder that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was scared to death, because he was really just a little bit away! If not for his attainments in spatial distortion, he felt that he would have been killed by the explosion!


    The power of the Empress ¡®Divine Altar that exploded with the power of gods and devils was too powerful


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±


    Even after the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator had run far away, he could still feel the power of the gods and devils wreaking havoc in his body. The key was that this power seemed to be specially designed to restrain his devil technique and devil body, making it impossible for him to quickly kill this power, let alone quickly recover from his injuries.


    The effect of the magic pill was not great


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was in a terrible state. The only thing that made him feel fortunate was that he had at least escaped and did not have to fight to the death with that crazy woman. Moreover, he still had the Nine Nether Pearl in his hand.


    While the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator was fleeing for his life, the Female Empress had already spat out a mouthful of blood in the belly of the Grand Moon Mountain. Her face was pale and her breathing was chaotic.


    After all, it was a self-destructing Spiritual Stage! This was indeed very harmful to her, but if she had to do it again, she would not hesitate. Unfortunately


    ¡°We still let this devil cultivator escape.¡± The empress was also very unwilling! She had used the Soul Gathering Lamp in her Divine Altar to prevent the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator from running away. She wanted to catch the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator off guard and kill himpletely.


    In the end, even though her n was not bad, there were too many tricks up her sleeves. He had also obtained two new trump cards, one of which was the Grand Yin Pearl, which had taken down the Soul Gathering Lamp.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The empress cursed angrily. With a single punch, she unwillingly smashed a huge pit on a huge ck stone that was tens of thousands of years old in the belly of the Grand Moon Mountain.


    Uh


    Yin Chongsang wiped the sweat off his forehead and swallowed the words of greeting that were about toe out of his mouth. He saw that the empress was so fierce, so she was most likely fine.


    ¡°Empress, should I go and chase after them?¡± The Moon Goddess, who could tell that the empress was very irritable, went up to her and asked for her help. After all, he hadn¡¯t used his skills this time.


    The empress single-handedly beat up the fiendish cultivator and almost lost


    ¡°You can¡¯t catch up to him. He has a spatial secret technique. If he wants to escape, he can¡¯t catch up to you, and you can¡¯t catch his aura. He was as slippery as a loach and had many tricks up his sleeve! If I can¡¯t kill him this time, I don¡¯t know what kind of three-headed and six-armed thing he will appear next time. Damn it? ¡±


    The empress was indeed very irritable. She had waited for so long before targeting the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. She had originally nned to torture him to death, but he had escaped!


    So angry! So angry n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When she thought about how she had been possessed by this fiendish cultivator before, the empress became even angrier! She was so furious that Yin Chongsang was so scared that he was afraid that she would smash the Taiyin Mountain.


    Well


    The Moon Goddess was also afraid.


    After all, the empress¡¯s personality had always been more casual. What if


    ¡°Empress, has the little princess given birth? Why don¡¯t you go back and take a look first?¡± The Moon Goddess tactfully advised, and the empress¡¯s expression eased up a little.


    ¡± That¡¯s true. Then This Emperor will go back and take a look at Little Li-er first, then give the Grand Moon Pearl to Little Li-er to eat. He might grow up directly. ¡°

 Chapter 749: After Eating Your fill, Little Mo Is Coming Out

    Chapter 749: After Eating Your fill, Little Mo Is Coming Out<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When the empress mentioned Ye Qianli, her expression naturally softened. The fact that she had suddenly be so gentle and motherly made the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun Goddess speechless.


    The difference was simply too great!<div>


    Just a moment ago, she was about to kill someone, but in the next moment, she became a good mother and a soft mother. Yes, yes Very good, alright, alright. It¡¯s pretty good.


    The Kunlun Deity wiped her sweat and watched the empress leave. She then whispered into Yueshen¡¯s ear, ¡± Is there a problem with the empress doing this? This change ¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth. The empress has always been like this.¡± Yueshen said coldly. At the same time, she nced at the Kunlun Deity and said, ¡± The princess is the empress¡¯s treasure. Why can¡¯t the empress be a loving mother for her? ¡±


    The Kunlun Deity scratched his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He had never been able to win against Yueshen anyway. However, he wanted to ask, ¡± What should we do now? ¡±


    The empress had already finished all the work, so what were they going to do? He went back?


    The Moon Goddess ignored the Kunlun Deity and looked at Yin Chongsang. ¡± Prince Chongsang, what are your ns? ¡±


    ¡°I ¡± Yin Chongsang was confused. The pain that he had just forgotten resurfaced in his heart. He did not know what he was going to do now.


    Emperor Father was dead, really dead


    Yin Chongsang had yet to recover. He kept thinking that perhaps everything was just an illusion, a dream! He would be able to see his Imperial Fatherter.


    Seeing his confusion, the Moon Goddess said coldly, ¡± If you don¡¯t do anything, we will return to Kun Lun Realm. What happens to the Tai Yin Realm has nothing to do with us. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡± Yin Chongsang immediately stopped him. Although he couldn¡¯t ept the sudden change in his emotions, he knew what he should do.<div>


    After all, he was someone who had been groomed as the Crown Prince since he was young. The Lunar Emperor had done everything he could to nurture him. If it wasn¡¯t for his cowardly personality, the Lunar Emperor would have made him the Crown Prince long ago.


    Now, facing such a huge change


    ¡°Help me.¡± Yin Chongsang looked up at the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun Deity. He knew very well! In the Grand Yin Realm, he no longer had any divine beings he could rely on.


    However, there were still gods among the demonic cultivators in the Grand Moon Realm. If he wanted to ascend the throne smoothly, he needed the support of the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun God. In addition, he had to quicklymunicate with his mother and let her be his strongest backing.


    He had to ascend the throne at lightning speed! Stabilize the court.


    ¡°Have you thought about what to do?¡± The Moon Goddess saw that Yin Chongsang¡¯s eyes were getting clearer and she heaved a sigh of relief. The rtionship between the Great Yin Sect and the Kunlun Sect was very good. The Empress didn¡¯t need to give any orders, and the Moon Goddess knew what to do.


    This was also why the empress didn¡¯t have to worry about leaving. She knew that the Moon Goddess would make the necessary arrangements. She only needed to go back and take care of her little Qian Li.


    After twelve hours.


    The Great Empress had returned to the peak of Kunlun from Taiyin Mountain. Although she didn¡¯t look too good, she went to see Ye Qianli immediately.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was still lying in the Empress¡¯s bedroom. Even though she felt that she was fine and had asked Rong Mo to carry her back, Rong Mo refused to do so. He was afraid.


    However, when the empress arrived, she didn¡¯t enter the hall immediately. After she nced at her daughter, who looked rather good, she stared at the Alchemy God and signaled him toe out.<div>


    ¡°The empress?¡± The moment the Alchemy God came out and sensed the empress¡¯s condition at a close distance, he was shocked! The empress¡¯s breathing was very unstable.


    ¡± Don¡¯t panic. Keep your voice down. I only self-destructed my Spiritual Pedestal, so my cultivation is a little chaotic. Give me some medicine. I¡¯ll be fine after eating it. ¡± the empress said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Alchemy God was speechless. Was this a small problem? What? Ahh? Self-destructing his Spiritual Pedestal, wasn¡¯t this the same as self-destructing his dantian?


    And only?


    If not for the fact that he still had a dantian to maintain his cultivation, he would have beenpletely crippled


    The Alchemy God¡¯s face was already as dark as it could get. Even though the empress was also very willful and reckless when she first ascended the throne, she had been doing quite well after that. She knew that she loved her own body, so why did she change back? Ah!


    Did she know that he was going to leave, so she didn¡¯t want him to worry?


    In the Alchemy God¡¯s heart at this moment, there were ten thousand demonic beasts galloping. If not for the fact that this ce was not suitable for speaking too loudly, afraid of affecting the little princess, he would definitely be furious! Definitely! Of course.


    The empress was really


    She¡¯s about to be a grandmother, yet she¡¯s still fooling around like this! Simply


    The Alchemy God who wasining endlessly was furious in his heart. At the same time, he quickly treated the empress¡¯s injuries. At the same time, he made her swallow a divine pill that he treasured. His heart ached to death.<div>


    However, the empress was very ¡®perceptive¡¯ at this moment. She was the Alchemy God, and she would do whatever he told her to do and eat whatever he told her to eat. She was extremely cooperative, so even though the Alchemy God was angry, his anger was still slowly appeased.


    ¡°How is it?¡± The empress asked when the Alchemy God stopped. In other words, could she enter now? Would her daughter find out that something was wrong and worry about her?


    ¡°Go in.¡± The Alchemy God said weakly. After all, the empress¡¯s injury was too troublesome, and he had exhausted all his strength. The key was that the empress didn¡¯t have a Spiritual Pedestal Stage anymore, and he didn¡¯t know how to do it well in the future.


    ¡°Alright.¡± However, the empress didn¡¯t mind and stood up to walk into the hall. She looked as if she hadn¡¯t fought before and approached Ye Qianli who was lying down.


    ¡°Mom.¡± When Ye Qianli saw her, she immediately shouted and tried to get up, but she was stopped.


    ¡°Just lie down. How do you feel?¡± The empress didn¡¯t allow him to get up.


    ¡°It¡¯s very good, but I don¡¯t think I can lie down forever. My back is sore ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to sit up. She had been lying down for too long.


    ¡°You still have to lie down.¡± The Water Empress stood firmly on Rong Mo¡¯s side. However, she had already taken out the Soul Gathering Lamp and released the Grand Moon Pearl.


    Due to the Soul Gathering Lamp¡¯s effect, the Grand Yin Pearl that was about to explode had already stabilized. It was now the same as when the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had first seen it, its energy very stable.


    However, the moment the Grand Moon Pearl appeared, before the empress could say anything


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s big belly emitted ayer of purple light, and then the Grand Moon Pearl was ¡± dragged ¡± into her belly. Then, the Grand Moon Pearl was really eaten by Xiao Xiao Mo.


    And then, there was nothing else


    The empress looked at the Soul Gathering Lamp in a daze and then looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. Although she originally wanted to give the Grand Moon Pearl to her little Li ¡®er to¡¯ eat ¡®but


    So fast?


    Furthermore!


    Wait a minute


    Could little Li-er really ¡®eat¡¯ the Grand Moon Pearl?


    This


    The empress looked at Rong Mo in confusion. She wanted to know if he was okay. Although this little one seemed to have eaten Genesis Power and swallowed the dragon soul in front of her, she was still shocked.


    This


    He ate it just like that!


    This


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Weng ¡±


    As the Grand Moon Pearl was ¡± swallowed ¡°, before the three adults could react, the little one who was still in her mother¡¯s womb! He made a move.

 Chapter 750: Mother, You Still Want to Eat

    Chapter 750: Mother, You Still Want to Eat<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Coo.¡±


    ¡°Coo coo ¡± A series of digesting sounds came from Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, which stunned the three adults.<div>


    Most importantly! When Ye Qianli finally realized what her baby had swallowed, she sensed it! It was the desire that her little baby had transmitted to her.


    Emmmm


    Ye Qianli was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses from the bullet screen of the Magic Box. The Magic Box had already said, ¡± This is the Moon Pearl! The energy is very pure. It should be able to speed up the growth of your child.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Although your son is an innate divine fetus and can make the Genesis Power that entered his body grow and grow stronger, he still needs a lot of energy to replenish it.


    This was equivalent to saying that if he wanted to grow up, he actually needed more energy than others! Butparatively speaking, the power derived from his absorption is even more terrifying. Do you understand what I mean?¡± The magic box felt that it was actually a little incoherent.


    However, what it wanted to express was that Ye Qianli¡¯s fetus had to grow up! His growth would be very slow, even if he had already entered thete stage of rapid growth.


    However, if he was given a purer energy, he would be able to grow up faster! In other words


    ¡± Give him a few more Grand Moon Pearls and he¡¯ll be able toe out?! ¡± Ye Qianli finally understood. She was usually very smart at critical moments.


    ¡°Yes! Something like that.¡± The Magic Box said.


    Ye Qianli was about to sit up, but Rong Mo was still holding her down. However, Rong Mo had already understood the situation, so he looked at the empress and asked, ¡± Mother, where did you get this? ¡±<div>


    ¡°How about snatching the Yin Devil Cultivator? Is he okay? He just ate it like that ¡± The empress still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock. She looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach worriedly.


    ¡°Mother, can you tell me the details?¡± Rong Mo asked. Although he didn¡¯t have the Magic Box as a hint, he had been watching Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard the whole time. He could sense that Junior Leopard still needed the Grand Moon Pearl through his super strong Spiritual Power.


    The empress was slightly stunned by Rong Mo¡¯s question. However, she quickly understood what Rong Mo meant by asking this question. Hence, she immediately picked up the key point and said, ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator also has a small pearl. Although that thing is rtively small, its energy is purer. ¡±


    As soon as he said this


    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Nether Pearl! It must be.¡± The magic box exploded in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡± The Abysmal Pce Pearl is the nurturing product of the Grand Moon Pearl, but it¡¯s even more precious than the Grand Moon Pearl! It was the fusion of the Ultimate Yin Origin, go and snatch it! Snatch it back for your cubs to eat.¡±


    ¡°I ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything.


    Rong Mo continued to ask, ¡± Where did the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivatorst appear? ¡±


    ¡°The Grand Moon Mountain has been run away.¡± When the empress mentioned this, she still looked angry.


    Rong Mo stood up, because he was going to Grand Yin Mountain. After all, he already knew! What was the small bead in the hands of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator?


    Moreover, he was certain that as long as the Nine Nether Pearl was swallowed by his Junior Leopard, he would be able toplete it! When the time came, he would be able toe out and not have to torment his Junior Leopard.


    Such a good thing! Rong Mo couldn¡¯t sit still, but Ye Qianli grabbed his arm and tried to get up as soon as he stood up.<div>


    ¡± Li-er, be good. You ¡± Rong Mo just wanted to coax her to stay in the Kunlun Imperial Pce obediently and wait for him toe back. However, before he could finish his sentence, he had already said something.


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Let¡¯s go together. Since that devil cultivator has run away, it won¡¯t be easy to find him. What if hees to the Thearch Pce unexpectedly? Wouldn¡¯t I be in trouble? ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rong Mo was speechless. These words struck a chord in his heart, even though he didn¡¯t think that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator woulde to the Kunlun Imperial Pce. After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would definitely need to find a ce to quickly digest the Nine Nether Pearl.


    But what if?


    What Rong Mo was most afraid of now was what if, especially if it was rted to his Junior Leopard. He couldn¡¯t afford it, so he hesitated.


    However, the empress decisively said, ¡± Then let¡¯s go together. Chen Shen, Alchemy God, Yang God, Chen Yuzhi, Wang Chenxiao, Granny, and Zong Ming, everyone will go.¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡± Ye Qianli felt that this was too much. Moreover, there was no one in the Thearch Pce. Was it really good? Weren¡¯t there many guests in the pce?


    There would definitely be more Heavenly Dragon Realm representativesing! It was obviously not a good idea for everyone to leave together like this. However


    ¡°Chen Shen,e in.¡± The empress had already called Chen Shen over and asked him to disband the Thearch Pce. She asked everyone to leave ande back after a while, which shocked Chen Shen.


    ¡°Go quickly.¡± The empress didn¡¯t give any exnation at all. Chen Shen then hurriedly dismissed everyone in the pce, causing panic.


    However, Chen Yuzhi quickly came out to exin that the empress was going to ughter the Taiyin Demonic Cultivators with the princess. She was afraid that the Thearch Pce would be implicated, so she asked everyone to disperse and wait for the good news.<div>


    Such an exnation, coupled with Chen Yuzhi¡¯s ability to ¡± stir people¡¯s hearts ¡°, moved everyone in the Imperial Pce to tears. They shouted that they would wait for the return of the empress and the princess! Sworn loyalty to the empress.


    For a moment


    ¡°No, this ¡± Ye Qianli was still in a daze when Rong Mo carried her onto the fat golden dragon that she had summoned.


    However, everyone who was supposed to be here was here. The fat golden dragon was also very easy to talk to this time. It let everyone get on its back, but it was obviously not in a good mood.


    After all, it still absorbed thest dragon qi, the dragon qi of its elders. Even though it became stronger because of this and slowlyprehended some True Dragon Divine Powers.


    After Ye Qianli realized that her mother¡¯s n was irreversible, she could clearly feel its emotions.


    Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo to carry her to the dragon¡¯s neck. When she sat down, she called out softly, ¡± Fatty? ¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon grunted.


    Ye Qianli touched its dragon scales and slowly bent down to kiss it. The fat golden dragon immediately turned to look at her. It could feel the gentleness.


    Ye Qianli also looked at it. When the fat golden dragon digested the dragon energy in the ancient battlefield, she sensed that it was not in a good mood. She wanted to talk to it nicely.


    However, before she could say anything, Yin Chongsang had something to do, and then she had something to do as well. It had been dyed until now. While there was still some time to go to the Grand Moon Mountain, she looked at the fat golden dragon and said slowly, ¡± You¡¯re not unique. ¡±


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon did not understand! After all, its true dragon consciousness allowed it to have a certain understanding of itself. When the dragon energy of the previous generation of true dragons entered, it also made it understand that there was no other existence like it in this world.


    However, it did not like this. It did not want to be alone. Even if it had a master, it missed the big ck dragon and those silly dragons. It missed them


    ¡°Feel my stomach.¡± Ye Qianli said, and then-

 Chapter 751: Daddy, Little Leopard Is Here to Help You!

    Chapter 751: Daddy, Little Leopard Is Here to Help You!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The fat golden dragon coiled its head and approached Ye Qianli, carefully sensing her stomach. It now knew that the ce where it entered the Nian beast wasn¡¯t Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach.


    It also knew that there was only a tiny person in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, a tiny, tiny person. He had been sleeping, so<div>


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon looked at Ye Qianli in confusion, not knowing what she wanted it to sense.


    ¡± What about Xiaoxiao? He¡¯s the same as you, isn¡¯t he? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    This made the fat golden dragon a little confused, but it still sensed it more carefully. Then, it realized! It seemed that the little person inside really looked a little like it!


    He


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon stared at Ye Qianli with wide eyes. Could it be that its master was pregnant with a younger brother? But wasn¡¯t there no second True Dragon unless it died?


    ¡°He¡¯s the same as you.He is the same as you. He has swallowed the power of your elders.He¡¯s the same as you.¡± Ye Qianli said word by word.


    Fat Golden Dragon


    After being stunned for a while, it narrowed its eyes and smiled! It wanted to nudge Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach, but Rong Mo stopped it immediately.


    ¡°Awoooo ¡± The fat golden dragon said nonchntly.


    This time, Ye Qianli knew that it was expressing its happiness without the help of a third party. It was very happy. It even stared at her stomach with tears in its eyes.


    Ye Qianli continued to stroke its head and said, ¡± Even if your aura is different from mine, you are created by me. I am your mother, and you are my child. We are a family. You are not the only true dragon that exists. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon nodded and wrapped its whiskers around Ye Qianli. Its huge eyes were smiling.


    The people behind them sighed. Everyone could tell! This current True Dragon had a deep rtionship with Ye Qianli.


    Moreover, when the little princess ¡®child was born, the True Dragon would definitely protect her child just like how it protected the little princess. This was because she had made the True Dragon acknowledge her and her child with her true feelings.


    They were a family.


    When the Alchemy God saw this, he muttered, ¡± I hope the little princess gives birth smoothly. Everything will be perfect. ¡± This was the only variable that remained in this scene.


    ¡°It will definitely go smoothly.¡± Chen Yuzhi responded from the side. Although he did not know exactly why the little princess could not give birth naturally, he felt that it would definitely go smoothly in the end.


    Wang Chenxiao also thought so. He even asked, ¡± What do you think of when you see this scene? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Everyone, including Granny Liao, subconsciously! ording to the heartwarming scene of the human dragon, he blurted out, ¡± Human Emperor, True Dragon. ¡±


    Everyone blurted out! The Water Empress, who was the only one who didn¡¯t say anything, smiled. She already knew that her Little Qianli would be on par with Renhuang in the future.


    Little Qianli


    She was so outstanding.<div>


    At this moment, Wang Chenxiao concluded directly, ¡± So how could the child of the Human Sovereign of our Human Race not go well? ¡±


    Such words stunned everyone! He only felt that these words did not seem to make sense. But That seemed to be the case.


    Human Emperor represented sess! There was no difficulty that could stop him from advancing.


    With this in mind, everyone was deep in thought. With the fat golden dragon¡¯s increased speed, it only took them six hours to arrive at the Grand Moon Mountain.


    Although Yin Chongsang was very busy after receiving the news, he still came to the mountain in advance to wait. He only asked his mother to stabilize the court and prepare for his ascension.


    The Kunlun God Rule acted as a ¡± guardian ¡°, helping his mother race to wipe out those who dared to defy him. The Moon Goddess would protect him by his side. After all, he was in a very dangerous situation right now.


    However, the news of the Lunar Emperor¡¯s death had not spread out yet, so Yin Chongsang was not in a bad state. When he saw everyone, he went forward and greeted them, ¡± Wee, everyone. ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was still being carried, patted Yin Chongsang¡¯s shoulder silently and said, ¡± Thank you for your help. Is everything going well? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, with the help of the Moon Goddess and the Kunlun God, no one dares to cause trouble.¡± Yin Chongsang said. At the same time, he looked at the empress sincerely and said, ¡± Currently, the Imperial Pce does not have a new generation of gods. Please leave the two gods for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The empress nodded in agreement. Helping Yin Chongsang ascend the throne and helping him stabilize his position was part of her n.


    The Moon Goddess was smart and knew how to control herself.The Kunlun Deity was simple and would not doplicated things.If the two of them worked together in the Grand Yin Realm, they would be able to help Yin Chongsang the best without affecting the rtionship between the two realms.<div>


    After the Female Empress had heard Chen Shen¡¯s report, she knew that the Lunar Emperor was going to die. Therefore, the first thing she did was to make a ¡± full set ¡± of arrangements.


    The Moon Goddess understood what she meant, so when the Water Empress looked at the Moon Goddess, she only warned her, ¡± Don¡¯t make any decisions. Let the new emperor handle everything himself. If you can¡¯t help him,e back. ¡±


    When she said this, the empress didn¡¯t deliberately lower her voice. It was obvious that she was saying this for Yin Chongsang. Hearing this, he cowered and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, empress. I will definitely do my best! ¡±


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± Liao Zongming was feeling sad for Yin Chongsang, but he couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw thetter¡¯s cowardly look.


    ¡°Zong Ming, you ¡± Yin Chongsang was furious!


    Liao Zongmingughed and said, ¡± Alright, alright! I know you¡¯re feeling bitter. I¡¯ll drink with youter. After you ascend the throne, how about it? How nice!¡±


    ¡± Introduce me to the beautifuldies in your n. ¡± Yin Chongsang said.


    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation!¡± Liao Zongming screamed.


    Yin Chongsang couldn¡¯t even keep his face straight! However, he still said tensely, ¡± Don¡¯t even think about teasing me. My Imperial Father said that an Emperor should not smile! Everyone, please follow me. ¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡± Liao Zongming smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. He knew that Yin Chongsang must be having a hard time. He had experienced simr things before, so he understood.


    No one teased Yin Chongsang. Everyone quietly followed him into the Grand Moon Mountain. They all knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for him, and it would be even harder in the future.


    However


    ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t understand. After all, her mother had said that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had run away.


    ¡°Secret tracking technique.¡± As Rong Mo spoke, he kissed the forehead of the person in his arms and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to ask Little Leopard to help meter. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± While Ye Qianli was still confused, the little one in her belly waved his fist and even! The magic box even let out a strange cry because it ¡°saw¡±

 Chapter 752: Little Leopard Is Very Obedient, Success!

    Chapter 752: Little Leopard Is Very Obedient, Sess!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°He opened his eyes! F * ck!¡± The magic box was simply


    He didn¡¯t know what adjective to use to describe the shock he received. He opened his eyes at such a young age. Those big eyes even had their own light effects and were emitting a faint purple color.<div>


    This allowed the magic box to clearly ¡± see ¡± that this little brat had a pair of very, very round eyes, and was very quick-witted! She looked like a ghost.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was initially shocked by the magic box, retorted speechlessly, ¡± It¡¯s normal for you to open your eyes, alright ¡± He¡¯s a normal baby. He doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes can even glow!¡± The magic box retorted unhappily. It refused to admit that it did not know that the fetus would open its eyes in the mother¡¯s womb. How cute.


    Ye Qianli was surprised when the Magic Box said it would glow! What surprised her the most was that when her senses were all immersed in the little Bao ¡®er, he would still raise his eyes to ¡± look ¡± at her, as if they were looking at each other through their mother¡¯s womb.


    What was more regrettable was that ever since this little guy had a ¡± gender ¡°, he either covered his legs or covered his umbilical cord, not allowing anyone to see his small reproductive organs.


    Just like that, Ye Qianli was certain that this was a little tsundere, just like her father How adorable.


    However, as soon as Ye Qianli thought of this, the little one in her stomach seemed to know that she was praising him. He rubbed his face with his fist, but his big eyes were obviously smiling.


    Puff


    Ye Qianliughed silently. This little guy was so lively now. When he came out, he would be even more amazing.


    At this moment, Rong Mo had actually ¡± seen ¡± the movements of this little leopard. He had already reached out to touch Ye Qianli¡¯s bulging belly, touching his son through the mother¡¯s womb.


    Such a warm interaction between the three of them made everyone with amazing divine senses and sharp senses feel especially envious. They couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the corners of their lips curled up.<div>


    Everyone subconsciously kept quiet, wanting to maintain this warmth and beauty for a longer time. After all, everyone knew that once they found the location of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, it would be the Great Demon Battle. They would probably be busy.


    After all, that fiendish cultivator was really too strange. No one knew how he was now! Did his cultivation level soar again, or did he obtain some incredible trump card?


    However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t forget about their kindness. He broke the silence and said warmly, ¡± Junior Leopard has just absorbed the Grand Moon Pearl. The Grand Moon Pearl is connected to the Pearl of the Netherworld Pce. I need him to release some of the aura of the Grand Moon Pearl. ¡±


    Ye Qianli asked in confusion, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Didn¡¯t you digest it? ¡±


    ¡°He can.¡± Rong Mo said firmly.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that this was not reliable at all.


    However, the little guy in her stomach was already nodding! Nodding, nodding


    ¡°F * ck! He, he really knew how tomunicate. F * ck! This demon is going to be a spirit, a fetus spirit!¡± The magic box suddenly appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness and let out a series of strange noises.


    The strange sound of the magic box immediately attracted the little guy¡¯s displeasure. The Taiyi Primordial Water made a loud ¡± pop ¡± sound, which made Ye Qianli not know whether tough or cry.


    However, she still looked at Rong Mo in shock because she had also ¡± seen ¡± the little guy¡¯s nod. Could he really do it? What kind of joke was this


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t finished digesting it.¡± Rong Mo said. At the same time, he ced Ye Qianli next to the big ck stone that was almost smashed by the Water Empress.<div>


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion. She didn¡¯t even sense it! Why did she have the feeling that this was a secret between father and son, and she was being kept a secret?


    ¡°My cultivation is higher than yours.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Alright, she was convinced by this reason. Although the beautiful prince often became sickly and delicate, her explosive power was really not something she couldpare to.


    She knew very well that Rong Mo hadn¡¯t used his full strength when he sealed the Heavenly Demon Beast. That was why he hadn¡¯t vomited blood after that, unlike in the ancient battlefield.


    When the empress saw that her daughter and son-inw were about to ¡± start work, ¡± she walked up to them and asked, ¡± Are you ready to start? Do you need help?¡±


    ¡°Not for now. We¡¯ll go together after we confirm the location.¡± Rong Mo said that although he was confident in killing the Yin Devil Cultivator, he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard. It would be better if his mother-inw and the others went.


    Therefore, he added, ¡± Mother, continue to heal. ¡±


    ¡± Mother is injured?! ¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused.


    The empress pinched her face and said, ¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. Don¡¯t worry. The Alchemy God is here. Just worry about the little one in your stomach. We¡¯re all waiting for him toe out sessfully. ¡±


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. However, she still stretched out her hand to check her mother¡¯s pulse. However, she was avoided by her nimble hands and said, ¡± I told you not to worry. Do you still want to worry? ¡±


    ¡°Mother ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    The Water Empress interrupted him, ¡± Let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m afraid things might change if we dy. That demonic cultivator is too cunning. Since we have a chance to find him, we can¡¯t let him digest the Nine Nether Pearl. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo responded and sat in front of Ye Qianli.


    At the same time, he used his Psyche Power again and whispered to the little guy in his mother¡¯s womb, ¡± Little Leopard, you can release the aura of that pearl. ¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s words caused everyone to subconsciously ¡± stare ¡± at Ye Qianli¡¯s belly, even though they could already sense that this little guy in her mother¡¯s womb was very magical.


    But what was the specifics? Whether he could really help, whether he could understand the meaning of his father¡¯s words, and whether he could give the correct response again, it was still very exciting and rare!


    And the facts proved it very quickly! The little fellow did not live up to his name as an innate divine fetus. He had already spat out a string of gas in his mother¡¯s womb as if he was spitting bubbles.


    ¡°Gululu ¡±


    As these bubbles spread out, there was ayer of extreme Yin aura! Yin Chongsang¡¯s eyes widened as he felt a sense of belonging. Liao Zongming patted his shoulder silently and said in a low voice, ¡± You won¡¯t me my nephew for swallowing your family¡¯s treasure, will you? ¡±


    Hearing that, Yin Chongsang red at Liao Zongming coldly. At the same time, he stomped on Liao Zongming¡¯s foot! Liao Zongming almost jumped up from the pain.


    Yin Chongsang said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll only be happy if the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator swallows it? ¡± Although his personality was not strong enough, it did not mean that he could not distinguish right from wrong.


    The Grand Moon Pearl was a product of his Taiyin Mountain, but it was snatched by the Empress from the hands of a Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator! Therefore, even though the Grand Moon Pearl was once the most precious treasure of the Grand Moon n, the Great Empress did not need it! He had to give her a reason.


    Seeing Yin Chongsang like this, Liao Zongming, who was grimacing in pain, patted his shoulder and said, ¡°¡± Good brother, let me introduce you to the beautifuldy of my n. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡± Real gold is real! ¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Rong Mo

 Chapter 753: Locking on to Kill!

    Chapter 753: Locking on to Kill!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    He had already formed a set of hand seals ording to the aura of the Grand Moon Pearl emitted by the little leopard, trapping the aura of the Grand Moon Pearl. He then began to engrave a Deduction Formation around it with a strange blue light.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s this Deduction Array again!¡± The Magic Box said in the bullet screen. It was still confused. In the past, it thought that the beautiful prince was the reincarnation.<div>


    However, as it listened, it realized that the beautiful prince¡¯s father might be the reincarnation of that person. If that was the case, did that mean that person already had an heir?


    This was really shocking news! It was looking forward to meeting the beautiful prince¡¯s biological father. It had never seen that person before. However, if it went to meet him, would it be beaten up in the future?


    The magic box fell into deep thought.


    Rong Mo had been using the Deduction Formation to continuously deduce. He had already released his extraordinary tracking ability, and his current tracking ability was definitely the only one in the world.


    Rong Mo¡¯s divine sense quickly prated the void and followed the connection between the Grand Moon Pearl and the Nine Nether Pce Pearl, continuously capturing them! The aura of the Nine Nether Pearl of this world.


    From the belly of the Taiyin Mountain, to the vicinity of the Taiyin Mountain, to the outside of the Taiyin Mountain, through Qionghai, Dongting, Zhaonan, and finally stopped at the foot of Buzhou Mountain in the Buzhou State.


    In other words, in the past eight to nine hours, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators had crossed Qionghai, Dongting, and Zhaonan and arrived at Mount Buzhou.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t need to confirm with the Empress to know how the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was able to escape so quickly. However


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as Rong Mo was about to pinpoint the exact location, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator at the foot of Mount Buzhou suddenly sensed something and opened his bloodshot eyes!


    For a moment<div>


    Rong Mo had already opened his eyes in the belly of the Taiyin Mountain. He did not expect the Taiyin Demon Cultivator to be so sharp. It seemed that this Demon Cultivator had other abilities that he might have missed out on.


    Sky Demon, Earth Demon, Blood Demon, Time Demon, and Sky Swallowing Demon. Besides these five demon inheritances, the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator must have obtained the inheritances of other great demons. He might have already gathered all ten demon techniques.


    Rong Mo narrowed his eyes at the thought. Ye Qianli asked, ¡± How is it? ¡±


    The rest of the people were also staring at Rong Mo, waiting for his answer so that they could know where the Yin Demon Cultivator was. They wanted to charge over immediately!


    ¡± He¡¯s at the foot of Mount Buzhou. But he should be on guard. He¡¯s noticed that I¡¯m following him. ¡± Rong Mo replied in a clear voice, causing everyone to sweat profusely.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Mount Buzhou already? No way ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The distance between Mount Buzhou and Mount Taiyin is countless of miles, which is about the same as the distance between Mount Kunlun and the Extreme Yin Realm. Could it be that the Extreme Yin Demonic Cultivator is already a super expert of the Demonic Pedestal Realm?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. He¡¯s so strange ¡±


    Granny Liao and the others immediately discussed among themselves. They felt that this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was really running faster than a divine rabbit! He was simply invincible.


    ¡°Since he sensed it, he probably ran away again.¡± The Female Empress said worriedly. She had fought with the Yin Demon Cultivator so many times that she knew that he was a vignt, cunning, ruthless, and decisive person.


    Compared to the Western Demon, this Grand Yin Demon Cultivator was clearly more capable of achieving great things. This was because the Western Demon had a weakness-he was headstrong and often had brain problems, but this Grand Yin Demon Cultivator had almost none.<div>


    No matter how powerful the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was, he was still very careful! He was cautious, and when it was time to let go or escape, he never hesitated, never felt unwilling, and never struggled.


    The empress¡¯s words resonated with Granny Liao and the others. They nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s right. When the Heavenly Demon Beast wanted to kill him, he ran away too quickly! If he sensed that he was discovered, he would definitely run away unless he felt that he had the strength to fight.¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. She also felt that the Yin Demonic Cultivator was very difficult to deal with, so she asked, ¡± Can we track him again without him noticing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t track him.¡± Rong Mo said, ¡± He must hide and iste the Abysmal Pce Pearl. Then, he must cast a spell to track it. It will be very difficult to seed. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Gululu ¡±


    Following Ye Qianli¡¯s question, there was a string of ¡± bubbling ¡± sounds. It was obvious that the little one in her stomach was also asking. He was obviously very concerned about his own food beads.


    ¡°Pfft ¡± Wang Chenxiao and Liao Zongming, who were broad-minded people, couldn¡¯t help butugh. They just thought that this little cutie was really cute.


    Why was he so concerned about his own ¡± provisions ¡°? Oh no, that¡¯s not right! He seemed to understand everything! Even in his mother¡¯s womb, it did not hinder him frommunicating.


    Rong Mo, who was being questioned by the mother and son, picked up his Junior Leopard and answered, ¡± To Buzhou Mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you run?¡± Ye Qianli asked!<div>


    ¡°Gululu ¡± Little Leopard asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong Mo replied with certainty. He looked at the person in his arms and the little one in his mother¡¯s womb with a smile on his face. The two of them were really alike.


    ¡°How can you be sure?¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt that there must be something fishy about this.


    Rong Mo looked up at his mother-inw and replied, ¡± Let¡¯s go over first. We¡¯ll talk on the way. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The empress didn¡¯t have any objections to this arrangement. However, she told Liao Zongming and Yueshen to stay in the Grand Moon Mountain together. She could tell that these two ¡± silkpants ¡± were easier tomunicate with.


    ¡°Aunt Female Empress ¡± Liao Zongming wanted to follow. He knew without a doubt that it would be interesting to fight the Yin Demon Cultivatorster. He did not want to apany Yin Chongsang at this time.


    Yin Chongsang said angrily, ¡± Get lost! I don¡¯t need you. When you¡¯re done,e and watch me ascend the throne. I¡¯ll invite everyone toe and watch the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± The empress bluntly expressed that she might note.


    Yin Chongsang was speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Liao Zongming was quite loyal at this time. Wang Chenxiao also said that he woulde, and Granny Liao also agreed with a smile.


    Yin Chongsang looked at Ye Qianli expectantly. Thetter replied, ¡± If I give birth, I¡¯ll bring the child to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Good! Thank you, thank you.¡± Yin Chongsang immediately became happy. Then, as if he had thought of something, he pulled a long face and said, ¡± Thank you, little princess. ¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡± Ye Qianli smiled bitterly. She knew that Yin Chongsang must have thought about the teachings of his father.


    This made her subconsciously look at Rong Mo, who was hugging her. Thetter pinched her face and said, ¡± Your imagination is running wild. ¡±


    Ye Qianli hugged him without saying a word. She couldn¡¯t let Little Mo lose his father. Their family had to be together.


    Rong Mo naturally understood what she was thinking when she hugged him so tightly. He could only hug her tightly and step onto the fat golden dragon¡¯s erged body.


    Yi Xingran immediately rushed to the Buzhou State! At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator at the foot of Mount Buzhou had an ugly look on his face!


    He knew that he was no match for Rong Mo and the others, so he had to leave! But

 Chapter 754: God Realm Oracles

    Chapter 754: God Realm Oracles<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    At this moment, Rong Mo, who was sitting on the fat golden dragon¡¯s back, had already seen through the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators. He exined to Ye Qianli, the Empress, and the others, ¡± The reason why the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators won¡¯t leave Buzhou Mountain is rted to the Buzhou Worship Ceremony. ¡±


    ¡°Details.¡± the empress said.<div>


    Rong Mo also said slowly, ¡± It¡¯s said that in the past worship ceremonies of Mount Buzhou, there would always be divine envoys descending from the sky and bringing extraordinary opportunities. Not bad, right? ¡±


    Wang Chenxiao immediately asked, ¡± Prince Taixu, you mean that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator mighte from the same ce as the Oracle? And the oracle is not an illusion, not a projection of an ancient figure, but a real person!¡±


    ¡°No way ¡± The Alchemy God was a little shocked. After all, everyone in the Nine States knew that the grand ceremony of worshipping the gods in the Buzhou State was widely sought after because of the projection of the Ancient God.


    In the ceremony, once a lucky person was favored by the oracle, they would receive considerable cultivation resources, extraordinary cultivation methods, and even top-grade heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Some peak Demigod powerhouses could even be enlightened on the spot and directly advance to be gods! It could be said to be extraordinary.


    However, all along, the people of the Nine States had thought that this was the projection of the ancient gods, which was very simr to a mirage. But now, Wang Chenxiao said that those oracles were real people!


    This


    Not only was the Alchemy God unable to ept it, but everyone other than Granny Liao and the Water Empress found it hard to ept. Granny Liao was old and had seen too many bizarre things. The Water Empress had reached a certain realm and had long gained enlightenment.


    However, Wang Chenxiao said with certainty, ¡± I¡¯ve long had this calction, but I¡¯ve never been 100% sure. However, the Empress and Moon Goddess have broken through to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier one after another, and the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator definitely won¡¯t leave. Other than this, I can¡¯t analyze anything else. ¡±


    Such words made everyone fall silent. Everyone knew that Wang Chenxiao¡¯s words made sense. In the past, they had thought that the ancient Spiritual Pedestal Tier was a realm that the future generations would not be able to reach.


    However, the sessive breakthroughs of the Water Empress and the Moon Goddess proved that this was not the case! It was just that the opportunity had not arrived yet. He needed a huge opportunity and had to go through a narrow escape before he could seed.<div>


    Such sess was mainly rted to Ye Qianli and Rong Mo, these two key figures. With their ability to create miracles, there were now two Spiritual Pedestal Tier super elites.


    Granny Liao was more convinced by this statement. ¡± So, Prince Taixu, do you think that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators and the Divine Envoy came from the same ce? ¡± Where is he going back from?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± That was what Rong Mo meant.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him go.¡± The Water Empress said decisively. When she thought about how the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator might escape and that she would no longer have a chance to kill him, she felt a nameless fire in her heart! It suddenly started burning.


    ¡± That¡¯s right, he can¡¯t. Otherwise, if hees back one day, all lives will be in misery. ¡± Wang Chenxiao also asserted, and his words immediately made everyone think of the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    One had to know! Old Demon also had a mount back then, and the Earth Demon Beast was not simple either! Moreover


    ¡± Wait, let me ask you something. Once a Great Yin Devil Cultivator with the Ten Complete Devil Physique bes a Ten Complete Great Devil, other than the Sky Devil Beast sealed in the Dragon Mountain, can he summon the other nine great devil beasts? ¡± Liao Zongming asked the key question.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard this. This Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator


    ¡°That¡¯s too terrifying!¡± Chen Shen was sweating profusely. This was simply a pervert! A freak who was on par with the Little Princess and the Prince of Taixu.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to kill him this time.¡± the empress said in a deep voice. There was still a fire of anger in her eyes, which made her look like a burning sun.


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Qianli grabbed the empress¡¯s hand, afraid that she would get too angry and take the opportunity to check her pulse! Then, she realized that it was alright.<div>


    Although her empress mother had internal injuries, her overall condition was fine. Seeing her small actions, the Alchemy God took a deep breath and felt that it was fortunate that he was still capable. Otherwise, the little princess would definitely be anxious!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    After all, the empress had self-destructed her Spiritual Pedestal! Although the empress was also extremely capable, she was actually able to silently condense back into a Spiritual Altar in a short period of time.


    This ability also made the Alchemy God mutter in his heart, ¡± Could it be that the Empress¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal can be regenerated? ¡±


    The magic box exined his curiosity to Ye Qianli in the bulletments because it had discovered that there was something wrong with the empress¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal. The aura inside was unstable!


    ¡°Your empress¡¯s mother self-destructed her Spiritual Pedestal Tier before, but don¡¯t be anxious. She didn¡¯t explode her foundation, so there¡¯s still some leeway. However, her current situation isn¡¯t too good. Get Xiao Hua to help her eradicate the unstable factors so as not to affect her future cultivation.¡±


    Although Ye Qianli was anxious for a moment, she was able to ask for Little Flower¡¯s help. The empress didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. This time, even if he can fly, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Rong Mo spoke in a calm voice, causing everyone to be suspicious.


    Although this Prince of Taixu gave off a strong feeling, to be honest! He was only worthy of the little princess. Even the little princess did not say such arrogant words. After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was too much. This Prince of Taixu was really arrogant


    Only Wang Chenxiao and Liao Zongming were convinced of this, so they were not worried about lying down and looking at the sky. Liao Zongming even went to tease the fat golden dragon. There were several times when he was almost thrown off the dragon¡¯s back by the fat golden dragon, but he still enjoyed it.


    Six hourster.


    Emperor Bu Zhou was stunned when he received Yin Chongsang¡¯s urgent message. The message told him to wee the Kunlun Empress, the Kunlun Princess, the Taixu Prince, and the others.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Buzhou showed the urgent message to his trusted officials with a confused expression. He even said, ¡± There¡¯s something wrong with the Lunar Emperor¡¯s message. This isn¡¯t his aura. It seems to be from his newly appointed Crown Prince. ¡±


    The officials of the various Buzhou tribes started a heated discussion. ¡± Perhaps the Lunar Monarch has already let the Lunar Crown Prince participate in the government affairs. However, this kind ofmunication between monarchs shouldn¡¯t be sent by the Crown Prince, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The higher-ups also said that the empress and the others areing. How is that possible? I just received news that the empress has led her troops to quell the Rebellion of the Heavenly Dragons and returned to the court.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Empress must be at the peak of Kunlun. Why would shee to our Buzhou Mountain? And what was she doing here? Moreover, even if he came, it would be impossible for him toe so quickly, unless he had a clone ¡±


    However, just as they were discussing, Emperor Bu Zhou had already stood up as if he had noticed something! At the same time, in Mount Buzhou, a skinny old man with white hair and white hair opened his eyes.


    Then-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The skinny old man and Emperor Buzhou appeared in the sky above the Buzhou Pce almost at the same time. As soon as they met, Emperor Buzhou greeted, ¡± Emperor Father. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, your perception is quite good.¡± The skinny old man also said with a smile. His gaze was actually very kind, but his face was a little ferocious. It was obvious that he was not a person who smiled often.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 755: Blocking the Path to Heaven

    Chapter 755: Blocking the Path to Heaven<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The fat golden dragon had already arrived on the cloud. Countless beastmen in Mount Buzhou immediately trembled, even though the might of the true dragon was not targeted at them.


    However, the immense pressure from their bloodline was enough to make them unable to withstand it. Many of the beasts had already knelt on the ground, feeling that the big shot in the sky was too terrifying.<div>


    At the same time!


    Emperor Buzhou had already asked loudly, ¡± May I know why the empress hase to my Buzhou City on a true dragon? ¡± Now, everyone in the Nine Realms knew that the Human Emperor¡¯s lineage had a true dragon again!


    Emperor Bu Zhou could naturally sense the aura of a true dragon, so he was sure that the person who came was the Empress! But why did the empress and the otherse in such a hurry?


    There was more! This speed


    Emperor Buzhou was shocked, but he still maintained hisposure. At this moment, the Empress and the others had appeared on the Buzhou Imperial Pce under the fat golden dragon¡¯s support.


    ¡°Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh ¡±


    A group of people jumped down from the fat golden dragon and walked toward Emperor Buzhou and Grand Emperor Buzhou. The empress had already greeted Grand Emperor Buzhou.


    The empress¡¯s etiquette made the tense Grand Emperor Buzhou¡¯s expression ease up a little. He asked, ¡± Why did the Kunlun Empresse to my Buzhou with such arge force? ¡±


    ¡°This is an important matter. How about we discuss it in the hall?¡± the empress said.


    ¡°Please.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou immediately weed him.


    ¡°Please.¡± Grand Emperor Buzhou also extended an invitation. At the same time, his old eyes swept past the group of people behind the empress. He then looked at Ye Qianli and Rong Mo in shock.<div>


    With his eyesight, he naturally noticed that these two little ones were extraordinary! Then, he said bluntly, ¡± Seeing is believing. The two of you are indeed worthy of your reputation. ¡±


    ¡°Senior, you tter me.¡± The empress replied on behalf of him. Ye Qianli wanted to get down from Rong Mo¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t just let him hold her like this forever! She didn¡¯t! Things! It was over!


    However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t let go at all. He didn¡¯t care about the strange looks of the guards and officials of Buzhou Imperial Pce, as if they weren¡¯t looking at him and his Junior Leopard.


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Although Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t shy, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Rong Mo pretended that he did not hear her shout. He must have carried her into the main hall of Bu Zhou Imperial Pce. The main hall had been cleared and the officials had been ¡± chased away ¡°.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡± After Emperor Bu Zhou invited everyone to sit down, he asked, ¡± Empress, may I ask what exactly happened? ¡±


    ¡± The Grand Yin Emperor is dead. The murderer is already in the Buzhou State. He is a Grand Yin Devil Cultivator. ¡± the empress said without any hesitation.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou couldn¡¯t take it anymore because the empress¡¯s short reply contained a shocking amount of information! Firstly, the Grand Yin Monarch was dead. Secondly, the murderer was very fast. Thirdly, he was a Grand Yin demonic cultivator.


    Focus! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was currently in the Buzhou State.


    However, Emperor Bu Zhou was also a capable person. He was not shocked for too long and quickly reacted. He asked, ¡± What do you need me to cooperate with? ¡±


    ¡°Please lead us to the location of the Worship Ceremony.¡± the empress requested.<div>


    Emperor Buzhou frowned hesitantly and replied, ¡± Empress, you should know that this matter is really not easy to handle. The rest can be discussed. After all, the location of the worship ceremony has always been ¡±


    ¡°You can go.¡± However, Grand Emperor Buzhou spoke up from the side. At the same time, he said, ¡± Fan ¡®er, don¡¯t forget about that so-called Grand Yin Devil Cultivator. He summoned the Heaven Devil Beast before, and he¡¯s ultimately a huge threat to the Nine Realms! The benefits of private territory should be left behind.¡±


    Hearing this, Emperor Buzhou immediately stood up and replied humbly, ¡± Father, you are right. I have been too narrow-minded. I will bring the Empress and the others over now. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m already a person with a buried neck. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see the embryonic form of a great demon.¡± said Grand Emperor Buzhou.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The Empress bowed slightly to Grand Emperor Buzhou. Although she was straightforward, she knew very well that the location of the Worship Ceremony was a secret ce like the Dragon Land of the Dragon n and the belly of Taiyin Mountain.


    In the previous Buzhou Ceremony, only those who had a good rtionship with the Buzhou Imperial Family could enter that secret ce. The onlookers could only feel the atmosphere and watch the celestial phenomena.


    Therefore, the empress was surprised that Grand Emperor Buzhou agreed so readily. She was prepared to make Wang Chenxiao waste more time, but she didn¡¯t expect it to go so smoothly.


    This made Wang Chenxiao, who was eager to try, a little weak. He even lowered his head and said to Liao Zongming, ¡± Alright, I¡¯m useless again. Everyone¡¯s awareness is so high. ¡±


    ¡°He said that tomorrow¡¯s magical beasts are terrifying.¡± Liao Zongming replied. He still felt his scalp tingle when he thought of the battle with the Heavenly Demon Beast.


    The monarch ns in the various realms also received the news. Their scalps went numb, and they were filled with emotions. Now that the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator had appeared in the Buzhou Realm


    When Emperor Bu Zhou brought his people to their destination, he could not help but ask, ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wouldn¡¯t have a new trump card, right? Otherwise, Grand Yin Emperor ¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s at least at the Devil-Pedestal Realm now. He still has the Nine Nether Pearl that created the Skyfiend from back then. If he digested the Nine Nether Pearl, you should understand.¡± the empress said.


    Emperor Bu Zhou was speechless. He really couldn¡¯t understand. It was too f * cking scary! Sky Demon, Sky Demon A peak Heavenly Demon was not much better than a Heavenly Demon Beast.


    Most importantly! Wait a minute


    ¡± Demonic Pedestal Tier!? ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou and Grand Emperor Bu Zhou asked almost at the same time.


    ¡± Yes, I exploded my Spiritual Pedestal Tier, but he escaped before I could kill him. ¡± the empress said frankly without hiding anything.


    Emperor Buzhou continued to wipe his sweat. His face was very pale, and his eyes were filled with shock. His expression was especially incredulous, and he couldn¡¯t say anything because the empress said Say


    ¡± You¡¯re already a Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite!? ¡± Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up! However, he was shocked to realize that the empress wasn¡¯t lying because he couldn¡¯t sense her cultivation level from the very beginning.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it at first. He thought that the Water Empress had cultivated some kind of mysterious spell technique. This kind of spell technique was something that all Great Emperors would cultivate to give off an unfathomable feeling.


    However, because Grand Emperor Buzhou¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the High God Realm, he could usually sense some clues. However, he couldn¡¯t sense the Empress. He thought that the secret technique of the Renhuang lineage was more powerful, but in the end


    ¡°Not bad.¡± the empress replied honestly.


    At this moment, Emperor Bu Zhou had already brought everyone to the back garden of the Bu Zhou Imperial Pce. They were walking in a direction that was rarely guarded because there were already two gods guarding this area, but


    ¡°No!¡± When Grand Emperor Buzhou approached this area, he moved forward in shock. Then, he saw that the two Divine Warriors Buzhou who had been guarding this area had died.


    This


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s face turned even paler! Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s skinny old face also twisted. They all knew! The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator must be here, and he might be nearby!


    ThisN?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Be careful!¡±

 Chapter 756: Husband’s Pet, Mother’s Pet, Son’s Pet!

    Chapter 756: Husband¡¯s Pet, Mother¡¯s Pet, Son¡¯s Pet!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The empress suddenly sensed something and called out. She sensed that there was something wrong with the two immortal¡¯s corpses, but she only said it because of her warning.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The corpses of the two Buzhou Gods exploded as soon as the empress spoke! It also emitted a stinky demonic fog.<div>


    For a moment


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡±


    A few gods with sharp senses eximed. They felt that Grand Emperor Bu Zhou was doomed because he was too close to the two immortal corpses.


    However, it was toote to say, but it happened too quickly!


    Just as everyone eximed in shock and subconsciously felt that Grand Emperor Buzhou was going to die, not only did thetter retreat rapidly, but ayer of strange blue light had also enveloped the two balls of demonic fog, preventing them from spreading.


    Even so, those who smelled the stench still swallowed a Detoxification Pill with a slight change in their expressions. Liao Zongming, who had the lowest cultivation level, even spat out a mouthful of ck blood on the spot.


    ¡°This ¡± Liao Zongming was confused. He didn¡¯t know how he got poisoned. However, the Alchemy God had already given him a medicinal pill and asked him to quickly swallow it.


    In fact, if Rong Mo hadn¡¯t acted in time, many people here would have been poisoned. The aura that the demonic mist emitted was also poisonous! Moreover, the poison was not weak.


    ¡°Terrifying ¡± Wang Chenxiao, whose face was slightly purple, was also extremely scared. He could sense that something was wrong in his body when he smelled the stench.


    As for Grand Emperor Buzhou, he was also vomiting blood. After all, he was someone who had been given special attention and had smelled the most stench.<div>


    However, this also made the Alchemy God too rmed. He could not help muttering, ¡± This kind of poison is far faster than the time of an ordinary poison acting up by dozens of times. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t an ordinary poison. It¡¯s the Devil Corpse Poison. Those who are seriously poisoned won¡¯t die. Instead, they will turn into a devil corpse and be used by the Grand Yin Devil Cultivators. ¡± Ye Qianli said respectfully, her eyes filled with fear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was very clear! If it wasn¡¯t for Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s quick reaction, he would have already be a demonic puppet.


    When Chen Shen and the others heard this, their expressions changed as they ridiculed, ¡± This Yin Demon is extremely vicious. He actually wants to plot against us and turn us into his puppets. ¡±


    ¡°This poison probably only existed in ancient times, right? I¡¯ve only seen it in historical records.¡± The Alchemy God asked from the side, feeling both wary and curious in his heart.


    ¡± Hmm, it seems that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator still has a trump card. We have to be very careful. ¡± Ye Qianli reminded him solemnly, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°What should we do now? In front of this devilish mist is the ancient teleportation array that leads to the God Worship Ceremony. Without this teleportation array, we won¡¯t be able to pass through.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou asked from the side.


    Now, his fear of Yin Demonic Cultivators had risen to another level. It was too terrifying! He knew very well that if he had been the one who had approached the two divine warriors, he would have been finished.


    Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s words made everyone subconsciously look at Rong Mo. After all, the demonic fog was now shrouded by him. They wondered if he could move.


    The answer was obviously yes.


    After all, Rong Mo had quietly moved the demonic mist away under everyone¡¯s gaze. However, a new problem arose. Emperor Bu Zhou said worriedly, ¡± Then, once we leave, this demonic mist ¡±<div>


    ¡°Burn it.¡± Ye Qianli suggested. She was about to do it, but the empress spoke first, ¡± I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Was she disabled now?


    ¡°No need. This demonic fog won¡¯t be resolved in a short time. I¡¯ll set up a formation to restrict it first to avoid dying time.¡± Rong Mo suggested.


    The Water Empress thought about it and nodded. ¡± That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s more important to track the Fiendish Cultivators. ¡±


    Rong Mo immediately set up a restriction array to confine the demonic mist within a fixed range. However, Emperor Bu Zhou still asked worriedly, ¡± Will there really be no problem? ¡±


    After all, this was the Imperial Pce of Bu Zhou. It was normal for Emperor Bu Zhou to be worried. However, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou had already reminded him, ¡± Fan ¡®er, tell the people in the pce to evacuate first. ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Father is right. Your son will go now.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou thought so and quickly summoned people to give the order. No one knew what would happenter, so it was indeed necessary to evacuate.


    After Emperor Bu Zhou had made the arrangements, the group of people followed him and passed by the forbidden demonic creatures to a small courtyard in the depths of the back garden of the Bu Zhou Pce.


    The small courtyard looked inconspicuous from the outside, but once everyone entered, they could feel an ancient aura. Among them, the small square array formed by the nine pirs in the courtyard had the most ancient aura.


    ¡± This must be the ancient Teleportation Formation of Buzhou Mountain. It¡¯s said that it can teleport people to a magical ce. ¡± Wang Chenxiao said from the side.


    ¡± That¡¯s right, but that ce isn¡¯t that magical. You¡¯ll know when you get there. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou replied with a faint smile. At the same time, he took out the Beast Core and ced it into the groove on the nine pirs.<div>


    The cost of this kind of teleportation was really not ordinarily great either. Tier 9 beast cores! That was a powerful beast with the battle prowess of a Demigod. Such a powerful beast was generally not easy to kill and was very rare.


    However, as soon as the beast core was ced into the groove, the nine pirs immediately emitted a mysterious light. There were even ancient runes that began to flicker on them. The Alchemy God and Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw this because these were extraordinary super divine runes.


    ¡°Everyone, please enter. In a moment, the teleportation array will teleport us to our destination.¡± At this moment, Emperor Bu Zhou was standing in the center of the nine pirs.


    Grand Emperor Bu Zhou also entered, and everyone else followed suit. They could all feel that they were enveloped by an unusual power.


    However, just as the energy wrapped around Ye Qianli, the little one in her stomach kicked her leg and waved her hand, saying, ¡± No, no, no! I¡¯m not leaving.


    This


    ¡°What does he want?¡± The Magic Box asked.


    £¿Ye Qianli was also confused. She didn¡¯t know what Xiao Bao was doing, but Rong Mo knew! He looked at the demonic fog outside thoughtfully.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The power of the array formation that enveloped them was already constantly strengthening. It was about to teleport them away.


    ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    Rong Mo said, then he stepped out of the teleportation array, leaving the others dumbfounded! However, the empress, Liao Zongming, and Wang Chenxiao immediately followed.


    The empress reacted quickly. Liao Zongming and Wang Chenxiao listened instinctively. The others were stunned for a moment! Then, they couldn¡¯te out because the teleportation array had already teleported them away with a whoosh.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, but he handed Ye Qianli to the empress and signaled her to carry her. Ye Qianli wanted to take the opportunity to get down, but the empress had already held her firmly.


    The empress looked at Rong Mo and asked, ¡± What happened? ¡±


    Rong Mo did not reply, but he had already walked to the front of the demonic mist. At the same time

 Chapter 757: Little Demon Hunter Treasure! Full Score!

    Chapter 757: Little Demon Hunter Treasure! Full Score!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Gululu ¡± The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach! He immediately reacted and blew bubbles as if he was talking. His small eyes were clearly looking at his father through his mother¡¯s womb.


    ¡°Gululu ¡± The little guy was especially active as he raised his fist, looking like he was going to hit someone! The magic box¡¯s eyes widened. If it had eyes, it would definitely be out of the frame!<div>


    The little guy¡¯s reaction made Ye Qianli subconsciously stare at the demonic mist. The Water Empress¡¯s expression darkened.


    This was because the empress knew that her little grandson¡¯s activity must have something to do with the Nine Nether Pearl. Did that mean that the aura of the Nine Nether Pearl was in the demonic mist?


    This was not right either. If there was only the aura of the Nine Nether Pearl, his son-inw should not have stopped and walked back to the demonic fog, unless


    ¡± Demonic Mist is a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator?! ¡± The empress and Ye Qianli exchanged a nce and saw the same certainty and surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    However, they all felt that this was impossible!


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense any life aura!¡± The Magic Box also expressed in the bulletments that it really did not sense any life in the magic fog.


    Rong Mo obviously hadn¡¯t sensed it before, or else he wouldn¡¯t have left. Even now, although he had some spections, he still couldn¡¯t sense anything extraordinary in the demonic mist.


    But whether it was true or not, since his little panther had such a reaction, he was sure that there was definitely something wrong with the demonic fog or something wrong with the surroundings.


    In that case


    ¡°Shatter.¡± As Rong Moqing chanted, the strange blue light array that trapped the demonic fog shrank rapidly! It shrank and was continuously added with destructive power.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±<div>


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    As the demonic mist was beingpressed and destroyed, the empress and Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes widened. They wanted to know if there was something wrong with the demonic mist.


    However, after watching for a while, they saw that Emperor Bu Zhou and the others had returned. The demonic fog had also been destroyed into a ball the size of a few watermelons, but they did not see any clues.


    This


    ¡± What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯ll deal with this demonic fogter? ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou was dumbfounded. Why did these people say what they said? He had even dismissed the pce servants and wasted eighteen Grade Nine Beast Cores.


    This


    Emperor Bu Zhou couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had been yed, but he couldn¡¯t show it. He could only ask the empress, hoping that she would give him a better exnation.


    However, the empress ignored him and Ye Qianli did not respond. Even Wang Chenxiao and Liao Zongming widened their eyes! He stared at the demonic fog as if there was a monster in it.


    Emperor Bu Zhou was speechless. Therefore! Dare I ask, what exactly is going on? Is there no one who came out to exin? I¡¯m so confused!


    In fact, not only was Emperor Bu Zhou confused, but Grand Emperor Bu Zhou, Alchemy God, Chen Shen, Granny Liao, and Chen Yuzhi were also confused. However, no one exined, so they could only watch.


    At the same time, the demonic fog had already dissipated. It was only the size of a watermelon and looked like it was about to bepletely destroyed. However, there was still no ¡°mutation¡± or anything like that.<div>


    Ye Qianli frowned at the situation. She wondered if the little one in her stomach was lying. This was not impossible. After all, he was still too young.


    In the end


    When the demonic fog waspletely resolved, there was indeed no change. This made the empress frown and say, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the ce of worship to take a look. Since that demonic cultivator wants to contact the oracle, he must go there. He won¡¯t be here. ¡±


    ¡°So what are you guys doing?¡± Emperor Bu Zhou interrupted and asked again. The array had been activated just now, but these people didn¡¯t go together, making them go foolishly ande back foolishly. Now they said they wanted to go again?


    Well, uh


    Emperor Bu Zhou held back his temper like a great emperor. He just wanted to know! What the hell was going on? Couldn¡¯t theymunicate properly?


    However, no one paid attention to him. Rong Mo had already squatted down when he asked the question. The empress¡¯s attention followed his actions and looked at the ground.


    At this moment, Rong Mo was staring at the ground. About 10,000 feet below him was the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was sitting cross-legged. His body was enveloped by ayer of dim light, subtly isting him from the outside world.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Weng, weng ¡±


    Layers of faint demonic Qi were still spreading out from his body. However, he was not digesting the Nine Nether Pearl. He was only healing his injuries and improving his demonic skills.


    As soon as he sensed that he had been locked onto, he had carefully put away the Nine Nether Pce Pearl and did not touch it at all. He was waiting to leave first.<div>


    After all


    ¡± I¡¯ve already sent a message to the so-called Divine Envoy. He will definitely send someone over in advance after receiving the news. It won¡¯t be toote to digest the Nine Nether Pearl after we leave this ce. ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator thought that his n was perfect.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was just waiting for someone toe. Then, he could take the opportunity to leave! When he became a great demon, he woulde back to deal with these blind things. He would also make a trip to Dragon Mountain to retrieve all his things.


    He believed that if he hid underground, coupled with his superb Earth Demon Earth Escape Technique, no one would be able to detect that he was underground at the most critical location!


    Moreover, he had set up a trap above. When those people saw the two dead gods, they would definitely think that he had entered the Land of Sacrifice. After all, there was no trace of his aura in this area.


    Little did he know


    ¡°Gululu, gululu ¡± The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach seemed to have ¡± smelled ¡± the food that belonged to him. He kept ¡± cooing ¡± and ¡± craving ¡°.


    ¡± Little Bao ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Your father is watching. If there is, he definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but tofort the little guy in her stomach.


    ¡°Gululu ¡± However, the little fellow was still spitting bubbles, spitting bubbles, spitting bubbles He was anxious, anxious, and anxious.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This little one couldn¡¯t be a little demon king after he came out, right? The kind that was impatient and overbearing. Looking at his small appearance, he wasn¡¯t someone to be fooled.


    Rong Mo stood up and Ye Qianli looked up at him. ¡± How is it? ¡±


    ¡°Gululu.¡± Junior Leopard asked at the same time.


    Rong Mo pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to touch Ye Qianli¡¯s belly and nodded slightly. Ye Qianli immediately understood what he meant and widened her eyes!


    However, Rong Mo had already pressed his index finger on her lips, hinting for her to be careful. At the same time, he looked at the empress and nodded. Thetter also nodded slightly to indicate that she was ready.


    Therefore, the task now was! They were hunting down the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators who had obviously been found.


    For a moment

 Chapter 758: Seal the Heavens and Seal the Earth and Beat the Face!

    Chapter 758: Seal the Heavens and Seal the Earth and Beat the Face!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli looked at Emperor Buzhou thoughtfully. When thetter realized that he was being looked at, he was so excited that he wanted to ask something. However, Rong Mo had already said, ¡± Emperor Buzhou, please send 30,000 to 50,000 troops over. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Emperor Buzhou was slightly startled. After all, he had just dismissed the people from the Imperial Pce! This included the army, the ministers, and the pce servants.<div>


    These people


    Was he really ying with him?


    However, this thought only surfaced for a moment before he nodded and replied, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. Is there anything else you need? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Even though he felt that these people were somewhat inexplicable, Emperor Bu Zhou could more or less catch that they must have discovered a big problem, which was why they were here.


    No matter what, he had to cooperate first.


    His cooperation made Rong Mo¡¯s eyes look more amiable as he said, ¡± Not yet, but the ones whoe must be elite troops. If necessary, they can run faster. ¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± When Emperor Bu Zhou heard this, he knew that these people who were going to be transferred here were in danger, so he already knew what to do.


    At this moment, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou looked at Rong Mo thoughtfully. He then looked at the ce where Rong Mo had squatted before and felt that something was amiss.


    However, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou did not ask further. He just watched quietly and saw that Rong Mo had already begun to carve the array with the ce where he had squatted previously as the center.


    Grand Emperor Bu Zhou couldn¡¯t understand the array, but he could sense that the patterns of the array were very profound! It seemed simple, but it seemed to echo each other from afar and explode at any time.


    At the same time, the Magic Box sent a message to Ye Qianli, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be an ancient formation that can seal the sky and earth. ¡±<div>


    ¡± Of course. Otherwise, Your Highness wouldn¡¯t have used it here. This time, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator will definitely not be able to escape even if he has wings. However, I still can¡¯t sense the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Can you sense it? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t sense it casually. Don¡¯t use your strength blindly, lest you alert the enemy.¡± The magic box warned. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t say anything, and it didn¡¯t sense anything.


    In the past, it felt that its perception was on the same level as Rong Mo¡¯s, but now The Magic Box was a little unconfident. It felt that this beautiful prince was bing more and more unfathomable.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t suspect anything about the magic box, and she didn¡¯t try to sense it anymore. She was also worried that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator would notice something.


    However, she guessed that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator definitely did not know that he had already been discovered! Otherwise, how could His Highness still have the mood to ¡®slowly¡¯ inscribe formations?


    The problem now was whether they could lock onto him before the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator noticed! Don¡¯t let him run anymore. That guy¡¯s ability to escape is really first-ss.


    Self-destruction, Demonic Explosion, Void Evasion, and now it seemed that he could also use Earth Evasion. He really had to admit defeat. Inparison, her Star Teleportation was simply too weak.


    However


    ¡°Maybe the Ziwei Star System can do the same?¡± Ye Qianli thought about the escape methods of the demonic cultivators and felt that there were some methods that could be replicated with her Ziwei Star Power.


    Ye Qianli pondered for a moment, but she didn¡¯t focus on it at the moment. After all, she still had to guard against the Yin Demonic Cultivation.


    But her intuition told her! This idea would be of great help to her research on the Ziwei Star. In fact, after she advanced to a grade-7 talent, she could sense that the talents she had awakened earlier, other than the Taiyi Divine Flower, seemed to be stuck at a bottleneck.<div>


    It was as if their powers were no longer suitable for the ¡®environment¡¯ she was in, so she didn¡¯t need to use them at all except in certain situations.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Since they all have the talent of origin energy, there must be a lot of room for development. I must not havepletely understood them.¡± Ye Qianli felt that after she gave birth to the child, she needed to cultivate in seclusion.


    Her thoughts made the magic box sigh inwardly. ¡± The idiot¡¯sprehension in cultivation is really not bad. ¡±


    The Magic Box knew that Ye Qianli, who could sense her ¡± weakness ¡± now, would definitely find a way to solve the problem. When she solved the bottleneck, she might not see much change in the future.


    However, when she wanted to break through to the Supreme Dao Stage, these would be the most stable foundation


    However, this was a story for the future. The Magic Box was more concerned now! Whether or not the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could bepletely dealt with, this Demonic Cultivator gave it the feeling that there would be endless trouble in the future.


    Everyone was silent as they watched Rong Mo carve the array. It was only when Emperor Bu Zhou sent his army over that the silence was broken.


    Rong Mo stopped almost at the same time, and everyone stared at him! Even though he had not said anything, everyone standing there knew that the main event was about to begin!


    Rong Mo had also started to give orders, ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou, please have the army move back and forth in this area. If there¡¯s an emergency here, you can arrange the troops. ¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou nodded and went to make arrangements. He had also thought it through during the process of mobilizing the troops. These people¡¯s mysterious and somewhat crazy actions must have something to do with capturing the Yin Demon Cultivators.


    If his guess was correct, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was underground! Underground in this area.<div>


    Therefore, Emperor Buzhou¡¯s expression was very solemn. He had left the Nine Realms Ruins a long time ago and didn¡¯t know how strong the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were.


    However, he could find out from the news! This devil cultivator who had once turned beans into soldiers and even summoned a heavenly devil beast was definitely a great devil level figure. It was just that he was still slightlycking.


    Therefore, Emperor Bu Zhou didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He immediately arranged for the soldiers to be deployed as soon as there was an emergency! The atmosphere immediately became tense.


    Rong Mo looked at the Water Empress and the others and said, ¡± After I finish myst stroke, all of you will follow me, including Zong Ming, Pce Master Wang, and General Chen. None of our people can be spared. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The empress and the others responded in unison. Grand Emperor Buzhou asked from the side, ¡± Do you need my help? ¡±


    ¡°You stay above and coordinate with Emperor Bu Zhou.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Grand Emperor Buzhou nodded in understanding. He knew that this meant that they were going to ¡®build a nk road in the open and secretly build a granary in the dark.¡¯ He and Emperor Buzhou were ¡®searching¡¯ in the open.As for the empress and her group, they had to go deep underground to capture the people.


    After that, Rong Mo didn¡¯t waste any time and carved thest formation pattern. The entire formation disappeared with a buzz, causing everyone to look at it with a strange expression.


    ¡°Quickly follow me.¡± Rong Mo had already emitted a strange blue light as he spoke. The Water Empress and the others immediately followed behind him. Everyone only felt their vision darken as they got off the ground.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Themotion outside seems a little big?¡± The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator looked up, but when he carefully spread his demonic consciousness to look at the ground, he saw Grand Emperor Buzhou and Emperor Buzhou, who were in a terrible state.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Female Monarch send a message saying that the Yin Devil Cultivator is here? Now that he was dead, it must be rted to him. Search! Search carefully, he definitely hasn¡¯t gone far.¡± Grand Emperor Bu Zhou said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Father. Your son has already mobilized troops ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou immediately cooperated. The two of them acted so well that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly.


    However, when he silently withdrew his devil sense from the ground, he discovered

 Chapter 759: Grain and Grass Come From the Bowl!

    Chapter 759: Grain and Grass Come From the Bowl!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    He was surrounded.


    Rong Mo! Chen Shen, Granny Liao, and the Alchemy God had surrounded the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator from four different directions. Behind the Alchemy God was the Empress, who was carrying Ye Qianli.<div>


    Liao Zongming, Wang Chenxiao, and the others were all behind Rong Mo. The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s eyes darkened, but he did not move or panic.


    Such a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator made the Empress and the others who were surrounding him look rather solemn! At this moment, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was actually not panicking. Instead, it was as if he was waiting for them to make a move and use silence to stop them!


    Seeing that the two sides had formed a strange and quiet confrontation, Rong Mo immediately attacked. The wind generated by his palm strike was in this strange and quiet moment! It grabbed at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s head slowly but quickly.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator immediately shouted and detonated the light circles around him. He then fled in Granny Liao¡¯s direction. In any case, he did not want to kowtow to the women of the Human Emperor¡¯s lineage.


    Even if it was obviously an unstable Spiritual Pedestal Tier, an existence with a big belly, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. These two women! Unless he became a demon, he would never ¡°touch¡± them again.


    It was just that his n was pretty good, but Rong Mo¡¯s palm attack was aimed at killing him. It was obvious that Rong Mo had predicted that he would detonate his mystic energy! A palm tore at theyer of dim light.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As a result, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was fleeing towards Granny Liao¡¯s direction saw something in disbelief! The light that belonged to him was extinguished by a single palm.


    The strange blue light emitted by Prince Taixu actually extinguished all the Demonic Energy that was about to explode! Not only did he not leave a trace behind, he even grabbed at him with a backhand as if it was effortless!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was terrified as he roared and tore at Granny Liao! They tried to carve out a path of blood and escape from this so-called encirclement.


    However, reality once again proved that he was still dreaming.


    That was because


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Granny Liao had already dodged without any intention of resisting! Behind her, there was a Nian beast in the darkness. It was a huge Nian beast, a God Realm expert! It then swiped its ws at the Grand Yin Devil Cultivator.


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator was frightened and immediately unleashed all his defensive power to resist the Nian¡¯s attack. However, Rong Mo¡¯s palm wind was already approaching, and it looked like he was going to be crushed to death.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was able to remain calm in the face of danger. He directly activated the Blood Demon Self-Destruct Secret Technique again! Terrifying Demon Energy gushed out of his body.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s palm strike turned into ayer of faint light and enveloped everyone, including the Nian beast. Then<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had turned into Demonic Qi had disappeared without a trace. This was also the old method he used to escape from Rong Mo and Ye Qianli¡¯s pincer attack on the Rising Dragon tform.


    But even if it was an old trick! Ye Qianli still found that she and the magic box couldn¡¯t catch how the Yin Devil Cultivator escaped! When he self-destructed, he had clearly self-destructed all of his life force?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Rong Mo had already swept the group of people towards the ground as soon as he spoke. He even took Ye Qianli back in his arms.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    They had seen both Grand Emperor Bu Zhou and Emperor Bu Zhou on the ground! The formation runes carved by the Taixu Crown Prince, which had disappeared, were now activated and gave off a dark light.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The dark light kept getting brighter and brighter until it was so bright that Grand Emperor Bu Zhou and Imperial Emperor Bu Zhou felt a little dazzling! They saw a ball of demonic mist seeping out from the ground.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The array formation immediately lit up and formed a ring of strange blue light. Not only did it seal the demonic fog, but it also forced the demonic fog to reveal its ¡°original form¡± and turn into a person!


    And this one was dressed in ck! The person with disheveled hair and no mask made Emperor Bu Zhou call out with certainty, ¡± Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! ¡±


    However, the recognized Yin Devil Cultivator¡¯s face was very pale. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and his breathing was very chaotic. It could be seen that the Blood Demon¡¯s self-destruction secret skill had caused a lot of damage to him.


    However, any injury was clearly better than losing his life, so the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not hesitate! But now, although he had run up! However, reality told him that he still couldn¡¯t escape!


    This


    ¡°Damn it! What the hell is this formation?¡± While the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator spat out blood and cursed, he could feel the power of this array.


    One must know that his self-destruction escape technique was something that ordinary array formations couldn¡¯t withstand. This was also the ability of the Blood Demon Elder to escape back then.


    But now


    ¡°Nine Nether Pearl!¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had no choice but to take out the Nine Nether Pearl and try to use the power of the Extreme Pearl to break this array formation.


    However, when he did so, Rong Mo and the others appeared with a swoosh. Their speed was so fast that the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator wanted to vomit blood.


    After all, he had cultivated Old Demon¡¯s demonic technique, which was why he could escape so freely underground! In the end, he actually did not have the slightest advantage in speed. It was simply


    However, at this critical moment!


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator still destroyed the Nine Nether Pce Pearl without thinking, even though it made his heart ache! His heart ached terribly, but when it came to his little life, he never cared about these things. He knew very well! As long as he was alive, everything was possible.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Under the activation of the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator, the Abysmal Pce Pearl had obviously expanded by a fold. After all, it had been slightly refined by the Grand Moon Demonic Cultivator, so although it could not bepletely used by him, it would still be affected.


    Such a scene


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Emperor Buzhou and Grand Emperor Buzhou, who were watching from outside the formation, felt their hearts tremble. They felt that it had only been a breath¡¯s time, but they had seen a lot of changes.


    Most importantly, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was too decisive! Was the Abysmal Pce Pearl going to explode just like that? This When Grand Emperor Bu Zhou reacted, he quickly pulled Emperor Bu Zhou away.


    After all, this was the Abysmal Pce Pearl! Once it was destroyed Grand Emperor Bu Zhou didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Anyway, he was already sweating all over and felt that he might not be able to win. They might have to y with the Bu Zhou Pce.


    At the same time-


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡±


    The terrifying energy of the Abysmal Pce Pearl also made the Alchemy God and the others in the array feel that the move of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! It was as if he wanted to die together with them.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator obviously did not think so! He only thought with a vicious gaze that he could self-destruct again! All they had to do was wait for the Nine Nether Pce Pearl to break through the sealing array! He could escape.


    However, he was still dreaming.


    The truth was that the Abysmal Pce Pearl in his hand had disappeared after he had expanded it! She disappeared from his sight.


    That was because


    ¡°Gululu, gululu ¡±


    The little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s womb was already waving at him like a big boss in her mother¡¯s womb, and the Nine Nether Pearl was like his little subordinate, obediently shing in front of him.


    And then

 Chapter 760: Little Big Boss, Beat the Demon to Death!

    Chapter 760: Little Big Boss, Beat the Demon to Death!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Before the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator or the others could react, the Abysmal Pce Pearl had already sunk into Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach. It was swallowed by the little one.


    This<div>


    Everyone was dumbfounded and shocked! Ye Qianli¡¯s stomach made a rumbling sound of digestion again, and then the ¡®little boss¡¯ turned over and fell asleep.


    Emmm


    Even Ye Qianli, as her mother, couldn¡¯t react in time, let alone the others, especially the Yin Demon Cultivator! He had cursed tens of thousands of dogs.


    That feeling could only be described as a cold wind sweeping the fallen leaves. It was simply It was tragic


    He really did not expect this! After the Grand Moon Pearl was sucked away, his Nine Nether Pce Pearl was also snatched away. This time, it was just a child. No, it was a smaller fetus who snatched him.


    When did he fall into such a miserable situation? He was actually bullied and robbed by a small fetus. If this matter were to spread, not only would no one believe it, even he himself would not believe it.


    However, that was the truth. He had indeed been snatched away by a tiny fetus. Moreover, the other party had snatched it away cleanly and swallowed it without leaving any traces! Then, he went to sleep.


    Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator


    He was about to go crazy from being bullied!


    This was too much of a bully, alright? Why did the heavens treat him so unfairly? It was rare for him to be lucky, but in the end, it was all for others? Empty? Kong?


    Kong<div>


    However, this bullying had just begun! After all, without the Nine Nether Pearl, he immediately realized that he was surrounded again.


    And this timen/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator leaned against the edge of the sealing array. He looked at the Empress, Granny Liao, Alchemy God, Thunder God Chen Shen, Chen Yuzhi, and Wang Chenxiao who were walking towards him. He had a feeling that these people were going to beat him up when he was down.


    The only difference was that he was now the ¡± drowning dog ¡°. He was about to be beaten up by a group of people! These people wanted to gang up on him, and he couldn¡¯t escape.


    More importantly, he was seriously injured! Previously, the power of the empress¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal had injured him quite badly. Although he had barely recovered, the injuries from self-destruction were still very serious.


    Now


    ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡± Wang Chen asked with a smile.


    However, just as he finished asking, Chen Shen had already taken out his family¡¯s ancestral divine mallet and smashed it on the head of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. The pain made the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator dizzy on the spot! His eyes were sparkling.


    Liao Zongming quickly said, ¡± Thunder God, Thunder God, you¡¯re being too unkind. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d leave him yourst words? He hasn¡¯t even said it yet, and you¡¯ve already beaten him silly. ¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± After Chen Shen finished speaking, he struck out with the mallet! A bolt of lightning exploded and electrocuted the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, waking him up.


    Then, Chen Shen said, ¡± That¡¯s enough. Say yourst words. ¡±<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was speechless. He was definitely being bullied by Mo Luo and Ping Yang. If not for his repeated setbacks, these people would not have died in his hands! Die! Die!


    ¡°Nost words?¡± When the Alchemy God saw that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator did not speak, he was about to go forward and try out the newly developed poison pill. In the end, he had yet to make a move!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Chen Yu¡¯s hand was like chopping firewood! He had chopped off the arm of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, and this was definitely out of anger! After all, he had lost an arm forever.


    The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator who had been shed did not react at first. When he felt the pain, one of his arms was gone, and only dark demon blood was flowing.


    However, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was also a capable person. He actually didn¡¯t scream! His face was pale and he looked at everyone with venomous eyes, as if he was still quite unconvinced.


    The empress¡¯s eyes darkened as she watched. The Alchemy God had already shot out a bunch of silver needles at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s eyes at an extremely fast speed! It was even poisonous. For a moment


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Even though the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator dodged, many silver needles still pierced his face, spreading out poison marks. He screamed in pain.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The Alchemy God even sent out countless silver needles, piercing the face of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator like a beehive. Wang Chenxiao felt his scalp tingle as he said, ¡± Um, Senior Alchemy God, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I? ¡±<div>


    This acupuncture technique


    Wang Chenxiao felt a pain in the face for the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The Alchemy God replied darkly, scaring Wang Chenxiao so much that he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He really didn¡¯t know before! The Alchemy God was such a ¡°vicious¡± person.


    At the same time, Granny Liao waved her hand and said, ¡± All of you, retreat. I haven¡¯t made a move yet. I can¡¯t let you guys y me to death. ¡±


    When she said this, everyone gave in to her. Who asked her to be old! It was necessary to respect the old and love the young. Then, as expected, Granny Liao released the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator screamed and even rolled on the ground! After all, the Nine Heavens Obsidian me of Granny Liao¡¯s level did not only burn the physical body, but also the soul. The degree of pain was needless to say.


    ¡°Ah! Ah ¡±


    Miserable screams kepting out of the mouth of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator whose body was covered in fire. However, he did not beg for mercy. He just kept rolling around in pain.


    Ye Qianli frowned slightly at the sight of the Yin Demonic Cultivator. She subconsciously looked at Rong Mo, who was hugging her. At this moment, Rong Mo was also staring at the scene as if he was waiting for something.


    However, at this moment, the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator could not help but roar, ¡± Ah! Ah, you bitches! Ants! Bastard, bitch ¡±


    The searing pain in his soul and the burning pain in his flesh that prated deep into his bones were so painful that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator wanted to go crazy! But No rush, no rush! No hurry, no hurry


    As the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator rolled around, no one could see that his bloodshot eyes were burning with a hysterical hostility.


    However, Granny Liao had already increased her firepower. The pain was so great that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator almost could not breathe! However, this wasn¡¯t the end because the empress had made her move.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Empress, who had suddenly dispersed from the Divine Altar, reached out to grab the Human Emperor Ruler and pped it at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    ¡°Heavenly Punishment! Human Emperor¡¯s Judgment.¡± The Empress¡¯s indifferent voice followed the huge ruler of Tian Fa as it shed down, judging the rolling Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    Liao Zongming, who was watching from the sidelines, clenched his fists. He knew that this fight was about to end! If only Yin Chongsang was here, he would be able to beat up this Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator.


    However


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the Empress ¡®Human Emperor Ruler pped down on the Heavenly Yin demonic cultivator, it was repelled by ayer of demonic mist that suddenly exploded! Liao Zongming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyelids began to tremble.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the center of the demonic fog, a terrifying demonic might was clearly unleashed! It was as if some terrifying existence was about to be born from the demonic fog.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡±


    The Heaven Sealing and Earth Locking Formation set up by Rong Mo also released a bright blue light at this moment, as if it had been stimted by something! Then-

 Chapter 761: The Divine Envoy Descends, but He Still Died!

    Chapter 761: The Divine Envoy Descends, but He Still Died!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡± Roar! ¡± An ancient, awe-inspiring demonic roar with a brutal aura spread out from the center of the demonic fog! Everyone who heard it felt their hearts palpitate.


    This was especially true for the Great Empress and the others who had witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Beast. Their previous guesses about the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators were correct.<div>


    This devil cultivator of unknown origin with the Ten Complete Devil Physique was indeed capable of summoning the Sky Devil Beast! He could even summon the earth devil beast, and it was absolutely possible for him to summon the other eight super devil beasts.


    If he was allowed to grow up! He definitely could.


    But now


    ¡°Fatty! Go.¡±


    ¡°Nian beast! Go.¡±


    Just as the earth devil beast was about to appear, Ye Qianli released the fat golden dragon and year beast. At the same time, she released the Sky Wolf g and Sky Killing Wolf.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Thus, the three powerful beasts led by the fat golden dragon directly tore at the demonic fog at the moment when everyone¡¯s hearts were palpitating! Other than the Sky-killing Wolf, these three were already divine beast level existences.


    However, the fat golden dragoncked battle experience, and the Nian beast had just advanced! They all needed a whetstone, and the earth devil beast was undoubtedly the best! The strongest whetstone.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The four beasts shed violently with each other! A vigorous battle wave exploded, but even if themotion inside the array was very big!<div>


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who had risked half his life to summon the Earth Devil discovered in despair! The array that trapped him showed no signs of copsing.


    No, I didn¡¯t.


    Still no


    The Grand Yin Devil Cultivator, who was on hisst breath, felt that the heavens were really going to kill him this time. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to unseal the earth devil beast and let it explode again.


    He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was in despair


    Why did this happen? He worked so hard! Why did it end up like this? Was he really going to die in the Nine States?


    He had racked his brains to enter the nine states with the Demonic Disc Reincarnation. It was not easy for him to awaken to this step step step by step. It was not easy for him to return! It was not easy for him to achieve great sess in his demonic technique, but in the end, he was actually going to die in the nine realms!


    No!


    Impossible!


    He was the strongest demon in the Heaven Realm Demon Sect. He couldn¡¯t! He could not die here. He wanted to go back! He returned to the Demon Sect and announced his return to take control of the Demon Sect.


    So how could he die here?<div>


    He couldn¡¯t!


    No.


    Thinking of this


    The despairing Grand Yin Devil cultivator took advantage of the fact that the Earth Devil could still protect him and sat down cross-legged, even though his entire body was scorched ck and smoking, even though he was injured! For an ordinary person, it was enough to kill them.


    But


    ¡°In the name of the Lord, open the seal. Earth Devil,e out and split the mountains and rivers.¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator made a series of hand seals, trying to break the seal on the Earth Devil.


    As for whether the earth devil beast would try to kill him after its seal was broken, he couldn¡¯t care less. After all, he was in a dead end, so he had to fight.


    Unfortunately


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Rong Mo, who had already realized this, activated the power of the formation for the first time and pressed it against the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator! He mercilessly crushed his spell casting.


    Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    After he spat out arge mouthful of demon blood, he really shed two lines of tears of despair! Because this time, he really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Once again, he performed another incantation gesture, which consumed thest of his strength.


    ¡°Pfft ¡±


    The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could only stare at Rong Mo and Ye Qianli in Rong Mo¡¯s arms in despair. His eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    He was very clear! If these two people were not in the Nine Realms, everything would be in his hands. The fortune of the Rising Dragon Stage and everything in Dragon Mountain would be his! His.


    However


    When he was reincarnated, the Nine Realms kept awakening, and at the same time, two such freaks appeared! He wasparable to the top ten geniuses of the Divine Realm.


    They! They were here to destroy him! Ahhh!


    If not for them! He was already at the top of the Nine States. How could he be like a drowning dog, being suppressed to the point where he could only keep running! Run! Run!


    Forget it, he was about to run! These two still didn¡¯t let him off. What kind of grudge was this! What grudge did he have to kill him like this? He didn¡¯t even give him a chance to live.


    But he didn¡¯t think about it. He was the one who started the conflict! It could only be said that it was fate that he had fallen to this oue. He was destined to not be a great demon. He was too unlucky.


    So


    When the Earth Devil that hadn¡¯t been unsealed had been beaten to the point where it couldn¡¯t show its might, Liao Zongming had already taken out his Universe Ring, ready to take revenge for his brother Yin Chongsang! He had killed the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator in one round.


    But at this moment!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The sky above Bu Zhou Imperial Pce suddenly shook as if the sky was shaking. It was as if some power was about to split the sky and descend! This made the expression of Grand Emperor Buzhou, who had experienced this kind of earthquake once, change.


    There was only one possibility for such amotion! That was-


    ¡°The oracle is about to descend? This ¡± Although Emperor Bu Zhou hadn¡¯t experienced it, he knew everything that happened before, during, and after the arrival of the oracle from the records.


    However, he had never experienced it personally, so he was a little uncertain. However, Grand Emperor Buzhou said in a deep voice, ¡± That¡¯s right, the Divine Envoy ising. It seems that the Great Empress and the others guessed correctly. This Yin Demon Cultivator ¡±


    Grand Emperor Buzhou stopped talking after he said that, but he was extremely wary of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivators! And only now did he know for sure that the oracle was real! There really was such a person.


    All along, the Buzhou Imperial n had spected about this, but they couldn¡¯t get any valid evidence. In addition, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly against the Oracle, so they didn¡¯t get a final conclusion.


    Now


    Grand Emperor Buzhou stared cautiously at the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator who was still breathing in the array. There was hesitation in his eyes. He was afraid!


    He was afraid that the God Envoy would vent his anger on the Buzhou Imperial n and the Buzhou Realm! It was hard to say whether this demon ughter was beneficial or harmful to Bu Zhou.


    After all, the power of an Oracle was very terrifying! If the oracle wanted to destroy Buzhou Mountain, Buzhou Realm, or even Nine Realms! It was probably not impossible.


    However, he did not fear the Grand Emperor! The Yin Demon cultivator said in a dark voice, ¡± The Divine Envoy you mentioned is here. At this moment, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m from the Divine Realm, the same ce as the Divine Envoy. ¡±


    Liao Zongming¡¯s eyelids twitched. He wasn¡¯t stupid! Of course, he knew what the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator meant. Even though he had already guessed this, he was still afraid when his guess became a fact.


    If he killed the Yin Demon Cultivator now, he would be able to avoid future trouble, but would he offend the so-called Divine Envoy? Would it bring about an even more terrifying disaster?


    Liao Zongming didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t dare to do it. He really didn¡¯t dare! Even if he really wanted to make this final move for his brother, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    The Grand Yin Demon cultivator said coldly, ¡± Since the Divine Envoy has already descended, as long as you dare to kill me, all of you in the Nine Realms will be finished. ¡±


    This was not the end!


    ¡± Wake up. I¡¯m not someone you can offend or kill. ¡± The Grand Yin Demon Cultivator wanted to add heavily, as if he was insufferably arrogant, but in the end


    ¡°biubiu~¡±

 Chapter 762: Blood Tank Empty, No Corpse!

    Chapter 762: Blood Tank Empty, No Corpse!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    A string of Taiyi Divine Flowers bloomed elegantly beside the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator. Its vines had already grown on the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator¡¯s body and began to suck blood.


    No matter what, this was still an embryonic demon! The flower thought that the Blood Energy was not bad, so it asked Ye Qianli to let it out.<div>


    Then, Ye Qianli let it out as it wished. Then, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator could clearly sense that the blood in his body was rapidly flowing away.


    This


    ¡°You! You ¡± The Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator stared at Ye Qianli in disbelief. Of course, he knew that this flower was her masterpiece! However, he didn¡¯t expect that someone would still dare to kill him after he made it so clear!


    The Oracle had already arrived! The oracle who was regarded as a god by the Nine Realms had already descended for him! In the end, in the end He couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    The Yin Devil cultivator of the Instant Space had turned into an ugly corpse with his eyes wide open, ending his life of ups and downs.


    The people in the array subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief, but there was no joy or joy in their hearts. After all, the words of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator were like a dark cloud pressing down on everyone¡¯s heads and hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    ¡°Sigh ¡±


    Grand Emperor Buzhou let out a long sigh. He felt that this matter was definitely not over. However, this was still fine. At least the major problem of the Yin Demon Cultivators had been eliminated.


    Otherwise, who could guarantee what he would do after being ¡®pardoned¡¯? Could it be that not killing him would guarantee that the Nine Realms would be safe? Judging from his previous actions, it was impossible.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if he died or not


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Emperor Buzhou had also thought it through, so he didn¡¯t have any resentment in his heart. He just looked at the old Grand Emperor Buzhou worriedly.<div>


    At this point, Emperor Bu Zhou was really bitter. He had never thought that one day, he would suffer because of the arrival of the divine messenger.


    The ceremony had been held for thousands of years in the Bu Zhou State. Every time, it was reported and the Bu Zhou Imperial n received generous rewards.


    Now


    As expected, he had to return the benefits he had obtained! Now, the retribution wasing. Once the oracle got angry, the first to suffer would be the Buzhou Imperial Pce, and then the Buzhou Realm.


    ¡± What else can we do? We¡¯ll hold an emergency worship ceremony as usual and pretend that we don¡¯t know about this. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet. ¡± Grand Emperor Bu Zhou could only respond in desperation. Anyway, he would deal with it first. Or else?


    He couldn¡¯t just admit it without being forced. How stupid would that be?


    Grand Emperor Buzhou hurriedly urged. The Water Empress and the others in the array said, ¡°¡±Everyone, it¡¯s best to quickly destroy the corpses and traces. Since people areing, help me eliminate the demonic aura in this area.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Destroy the body and eliminate the evidence. Hurry up.¡± The Alchemy God also thought that this was a good idea. Then, he immediately took out the collector¡¯s edition Corpse Dissolving Water and poured it directly on the corpse of the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The dried corpse of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator immediately turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. It was really the kind that did not even have a corpse left! Wang Chenxiao felt his scalp tingle again.


    Who would have thought that such a righteous person like the Alchemy God had so many insidious things? Scared<div>


    ¡°Son-inw, can you eliminate the aura inside?¡± The empress had also asked Rong Mo about it, and this was the first time she had verbally acknowledged Rong Mo¡¯s identity.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Rong Mo replied happily. Then, he withdrew the array. The strange blue light immediately eliminated all the demonic aura and battle waves.


    But


    ¡°What about the earth devil beast?¡± Everyone looked at the earth devil beast that was beaten up by the fat golden dragon and three beasts and couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. They wanted to say that this was also a disaster.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qianli. After all, she could ¡°send¡± the fat golden dragon and Nian beast at will, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to deal with this earth devil beast.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± I haven¡¯t contracted it yet, so I can¡¯t take it. ¡±


    Although the fat golden dragon was not contracted, it could be said that the fat golden dragon¡¯s body was tempered by the power of the ancient battlefield, so it was naturally an exception.


    As for the Earth Devil, Ye Qianli knew that she couldn¡¯t deal with it. Unless she contracted it, she could still try. However, the Earth Devil still had the ancient seal inside its body, so she couldn¡¯t even think of overpowering the Earth Devil to contract it.


    This made everyone anxious! Especially since the frequency of the tremors was increasing. It seemed that the oracle was about to descend to the Land of Worship.


    However, everyone¡¯s anxiety onlysted for a while


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    The earth devil beast suddenly disappeared because Rong Mo had cast a strange blue hand seal. It was like a barrier that ¡°swallowed¡± the earth devil beast on the spot.


    This


    Grand Emperor Buzhou looked at him with fear. This young Crown Prince Taixu felt that this Crown Prince¡¯s methods were truly unpredictable. Even a Grand Yin Demon Cultivator could notpare to him.


    Moreover, he could not see through such a person at all! In the future, if he were to ascend to the throne as Emperor Taixu, what would happen to the other realms? At such a young age, he was already so fierce. What would happen in the future?


    Oh no! Kun Lun Realm experts would definitely not be suppressed. After all, the Kun Lun Princess was also very fierce. She also had an obviously extraordinary child.


    Grand Emperor Bu Zhou did not miss the fact that the little cub in Princess Kunlun¡¯s stomach had swallowed the Nine Nether Pce Pearl. This Simply


    ¡°A bunch of monsters ¡± Grand Emperor Buzhou secretly wiped his sweat and felt that this big and small duo were not simple! No wonder the Prince of Taixu was so powerful that he didn¡¯t mind being Xi¡¯s father.


    When Fan ¡®er returned from the Nine Realm Ruins, he mentioned that he wanted to arrange a marriage for the child, Xiao¡¯ er. He was talking about the little widow princess of Kun Lun, but he was not too happy about it.


    The result proved that he was blind! However, even if he wasn¡¯t blind, he had nothing to do with the Buzhou State.


    Look at the Taixu Crown Prince. He cared so much about the Kunlun Princess. Other than when he was working, he never let go of her. He really held her in his hands and protected her in his heart.


    While Grand Emperor Buzhou was feeling emotional, the empress had already said to him, ¡± Emperor Buzhou, clear the area again. You have to remove these soldiers and rece them with new ones so that no one will spill the beans. ¡±


    Hearing this, Emperor Bu Zhou nodded in agreement. ¡± Just in time. I¡¯ve already asked my subordinates to arrange for a batch of recement people. I¡¯m just afraid that we don¡¯t have enough manpower. ¡±


    After saying that, Emperor Buzhou went to work. He knew that he had to work hard. Whether or not the Buzhou n and the Buzhou Realm could survive this depended on his efforts!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Of course, his hard work might not be effective, but he had to do his best first before leaving it to fate. Sigh Or else? What else could he do?


    ¡°Everyone, shall we enter together?¡± Grand Emperor Buzhou looked at the crowd and asked. After all, if these people did not go with him to face the divine envoy, he could not take them with him. Their strength was a big problem.


    However, the empress and the others were obviously more loyal. They nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    However, Rong Mo did not nod his head, even though Ye Qianli in his arms did, because

 Chapter 763: Domineering Li, Wife Slave Mo!

    Chapter 763: Domineering Li, Wife ve Mo!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°You still dare to nod?¡± Rong Mo stared coldly at the person in his arms who had no self-awareness. He felt that this was really a big-hearted Junior Leopard.


    Didn¡¯t he know what was going on? You still want to join in the fun?<div>


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. Ye Qianli shrunk her neck and exined in a low voice, ¡± There¡¯s no reaction yet. We have to digest it. We can¡¯t just leave this mess behind. ¡±


    As Ye Qianli spoke, she felt that she was quite reasonable. She puffed out her chest and looked up at Rong Mo, saying, ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±


    Then, as soon as she finished speaking, her face was pinched. It was so painful that she pped Rong Mo¡¯s evil hand! This person really didn¡¯t pity her at all. It really hurt!


    ¡°Sa Let go You You¡¯re domestic violence ¡± Ye Qianli was in so much pain that she wanted toin to her mother, but thetter ignored her.


    Although the empress didn¡¯t approve of her son-inw¡¯s actions, pinching her little Qian Li! At this time, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She would settle the score with her son-inwter, in case Little Qianli wanted to turn the tables.


    She was a pregnant woman who had almost given birth prematurely. How could she not know? If he still wanted to follow them, he should be beating his ass.


    ¡°Mother Mother Mom ¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t see anyone, so she called out to the empress. The empress¡¯s heart softened and she wanted to walk up to her.


    ¡°Empress ¡± The Alchemy God immediately stopped her and shook his head helplessly. This was not the way to pamper a daughter. However, this was also the first time he had seen the little princess being pinched so ¡°miserably¡±.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t pinch her for too long. After all, his heart ached for her, so he let go of her hand. However, Ye Qianli refused to ept it! She said, ¡± I want to go! ¡±


    The empress was speechless.


    The Alchemy God was speechless.<div>


    Everyone was speechless.


    Seeing that everyone was speechless, Grand Emperor Buzhou coughed and shamelessly said, ¡± Then let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s nothing to watch the show. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately looked at him with disdain! Granny Liao said bluntly, ¡± Old Emperor Bu Zhou, don¡¯t you have a guilty conscience? ¡±


    Grand Emperor Bu Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. Although he felt guilty, he also wanted to let Bu Zhou down! Sigh, if these two little ones don¡¯t go, what will happen to the Divine Envoy?


    Although he was old, he knew very well what Grand Emperor Bu Zhou was thinking! If he couldn¡¯t hide it, Buzhou would die! Whether they survived or died depended on these two little ones.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli was very clear about this, so she hugged Rong Mo¡¯s neck and whispered in his ear, ¡± Your Highness, please take me there. We¡¯ll go take a look. Maybe it¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Besides, I can sense that the little Bao ¡®er is still digesting. It will take some time for her to grow up. Let¡¯s go and understand this Oracle.¡±


    ¡°No ¡± Rong Mo refused without thinking.


    ¡°Your Highness, you said it! Listen to me. ¡± Ye Qianli bit her ear and said fiercely.


    Rong Mo was speechless. He had said that before, but he couldn¡¯t hear it this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! What you said, are you lying to me?¡± Ye Qianli was still acting like a rascal. She knew her own body well. She was really fine!<div>


    Moreover, she could sense that the Taiyi Primordial Water had basically woken up. After being ¡± stimted ¡± by the Nine Nether Pearl, it waspletely awake. It was now actively cooperating with her little Bao ¡®er to grow up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Rong Mo emphasized.


    ¡°Then listen to me!¡± Ye Qianli said firmly, then continued in a soft voice, ¡± Your Highness, let¡¯s go and take a look. I¡¯m also curious about the Divine Envoy and the Divine Realm. Don¡¯t you want to know more about them? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s what you want. We just want to understand each other. If I feel ufortable, we¡¯ll leave! I promise I won¡¯t force myself, okay?¡±


    Rong Mo was very determined to disagree, but he couldn¡¯t stand Ye Qianli¡¯s pestering. The main thing was that he did say that he would listen to his Junior Leopard in the future.


    Besides, so what if the oracle came? If he dared to harm his Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard, would he not be able to protect his wife and children?


    Therefore,


    In the end, they still went to the ce of worship together. However, at that time, the sky above Bu Zhou Imperial Pce was already filled with seven-colored light.


    ¡°Weng, weng ¡±


    A lotus tform descended from the sky and gradually became clear in everyone¡¯s vision. A bald middle-aged monk sat cross-legged on it. He was the current Oracle.<div>


    ording to the records of the Buzhou History Book, the Oracles of each generation were actually not the same ¡± person ¡°, but they all had boundless divine power and were very extraordinary.


    When the messenger arrived, Emperor Buzhou had already arranged everything and brought the people of the Buzhou n to follow him through the Teleportation Formation.


    Although he did not want to bring the people of the Imperial Race with him, after all, it was very likely that they were here to die. However, he could not not not bring them along. He was afraid that the divine envoy would immediately suspect him. At that time


    Emperor Buzhou couldn¡¯t afford to take the risk. He could only follow his original n and bring all the people of the Imperial Family who could participate in the ceremony. Anyway, if they were to die, the first one to die would be the people of his Imperial Family. It would be a good thing for the people of Buzhou.


    However


    ¡°Eh? Princess of Kunlun, Prince of Taixu? And the empress, they, they are all here?¡± When the second prince of Buzhou saw the empress and the others who had arrived earlier, he was shocked.


    However


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the divine envoy¡¯s lotus seat had already descended into the air, and there was a powerful divine pressure! At the same time, he looked down disdainfully, causing everyone who felt the divine pressure to subconsciously shut up.


    The so-called sacrificial ground was actually a dusty desert, simr to the ancient battlefield that Ye Qianli often visited, but it didn¡¯t have the ancient, grand, and depressing aura.


    However, Ye Qianli could still sense that this was a small space independent of the Nine Realms. However, the spatial barrier here was very weak, so the people outside could also sense some movements.


    As for the oracle above, the Magic Box also sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± He is indeed a Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, but he is much stronger than your Mother Empress and Moon Goddess. He has already forged threeyers of Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and is a third tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite. ¡±


    ¡± I see. ¡± Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Are you sure it¡¯s only level three? You¡¯re only two levels stronger than my empress mother?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Above the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, a difference of one tier was like the difference between heaven and earth. To be able to rely on good talent to crush others, you also have to be mentally prepared. Once you reach the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to cross ranks to battle.¡±


    ¡°Will I? I still have Fatty, Nian, and Sky-killing Wolf. If we all attack together, I think I can defeat the Moon Goddess and Mother Empress.¡±


    The magic box didn¡¯t know what to say, but it also reacted unconsciously. Its weak and stupid master was indeed not the same as before.


    However, just as it was thinking this, it sensed something! The Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite in midair suddenly locked his divine sense onto its idiotic master!


    This


    The magic box had a bad feeling! Ye Qianli was the same.


    Moreover


    Ye Qianli still felt a little pain in her stomach. Could it be His son was going to be born at this time, right? Or ¡­

 Chapter 764: Snatching the Little Leopard!

    Chapter 764: Snatching the Little Leopard!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The little fellow also sensed that something was wrong and was giving her a warning? In the past, Ye Qianli would never have such thoughts. However, things were different now. She could no longer set a limit for him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, just as she was thinking this, the divine envoy¡¯s attention had already shifted, because right now, the Female Empress had already released the aura of a Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite.<div>


    Even though the empress was almost gone, it was obvious that she was attracted! Ye Qianli could even see the shock and disbelief on the Oracle¡¯s face.


    After all, it had been many, many tens of thousands of years since the Nine Realms, and there were no more so-called Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites. As for the Empress


    The empress stood there silently and looked up at the oracle calmly. She epted the oracle¡¯s ¡± scrutiny ¡± and protected her daughter.


    The empress knew very well that this divine envoy had been paying too much attention to her Little Qianli, which was why she had ¡®revealed her abilities¡¯ and released a wisp of Spiritual Pedestal Aura.


    Moreover, she was very skillful in dispersing it, as if she was not willing to ept the divine pressure of the oracle. It was only her body and cultivation base that made her release such a ¡°resistance¡± aura at once.


    At the same time, Emperor Bu Zhou was already weak! Astute brought the Buzhou Emperor n to bow and say, ¡± Buzhou Mountain¡¯s Zhou n, greetings to the God Envoy. ¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    At this moment, the priest¡¯s deep voice echoed as he started the worship ceremony of the Buzhou Imperial n. The ancient bell music resonated with him, some high and some low! The rhythm was majestic, and the atmosphere was instantly ¡± led astray. ¡±


    Ye Qianli snuggled into Rong Mo¡¯s arms, and the Taiyi Divine Flower had already tightly surrounded Xiao Mo. Her small movements made Rong Mo, who was hugging her, curl his thin lips and pinch her face.


    |<div>


    Ye Qianli stared at Rong Mo speechlessly. She was a little nervous! Fortunately, her stomach only hurt for a short while, and it was not a sign that she was going to give birth.


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and looked back at her with a look that said, ¡± Now you know how to be afraid? ¡± .


    Ye Qianli could only lower her eyes and look back at the divine envoy. The divine envoy no longer paid attention to the Water Empress. He had already spread his divine sense across the entire ce of worship, as if he was searching for something.


    This made Grand Emperor Bu Zhou, who had also noticed it, feel his heart jump to his throat. He knew very well! This oracle must be searching for the dead Yin Devil Cultivator.


    If


    If he found any clues, the consequences


    Grand Emperor Buzhou didn¡¯t dare to think about it, but he didn¡¯t act rashly either. He stood in front of the people from the Buzhou n and led them to worship the divine emissary together with Emperor Buzhou. Then, he started the sacrificial ceremony in an orderly manner ording to the previous order.


    All the rituals were carried out in a steady and orderly manner.


    As the invited guests, the empress and the others didn¡¯t need to follow the Buzhou Imperial n in the worship ceremony. They only needed to bow three times at the beginning and then continue to watch as spectators.


    The oracle continued to descend during the ritual until he was only a thousand feet from the ground. Only then did he stop descending and look down at everyone from above.


    The divine messenger¡¯s consciousness had also been withdrawn by him, as if he hadn¡¯t discovered anything. This made Grand Emperor Buzhou feel a little more at ease, but he also knew that as long as the divine messenger hadn¡¯t left, it wasn¡¯t time to conclude everything.<div>


    After they finished paying their respects and stood straight behind him, Emperor Buzhou and the others saw clearly that the oracle this time was quite kind-hearted. He looked like a monk who did not care about the secr world.


    However-


    ¡°That pregnant woman,e forward.¡± After the oraclended, he turned his attention back to Ye Qianli and asked her to go to the front!


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitch slightly, and she subconsciously shrank into Rong Mo¡¯s arms. However, she was not afraid of the messenger, but she did it instinctively. After all, the person holding her was Rong Mo, her husband.


    Moreover, although she had requested to attend the ceremony, she did not intend to do anything or take any risks. She was a pregnant woman who was about to give birth, and she knew that very well.


    She just couldn¡¯t leave the mess to the two emperors after killing the Yin Demon Cultivator. After all, she was the one who killed them.


    However, Rong Mo, who was carrying Ye Qianli, was not rebellious at all. He had already epted the good advice and walked towards the messenger.


    When he was about a thousand feet away from the lotus seat, the oracle spoke again, ¡± Stop, there¡¯s no need to go any further. ¡±


    Rong Mo also stopped silently. Ye Qianli was d that he was ¡± obedient ¡°, but she was still worried that Rong Mo would not cooperate. After all, he was a very casual person sometimes.


    However, Ye Qianli was relieved when she heard the messenger say, ¡± Not bad, you are indeed pregnant with an innate divine fetus. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time she looked at the Oracle, but her eyes suddenly turned strange, like two vortexes!<div>


    However, at this moment, the Magic Box had already sent an urgent bulletment. ¡± Idiot, don¡¯t look him in the eye! This person cultivates high grade eye techniques and can see through many hidden things.¡±


    This made Ye Qianli look away silently. At the same time, she sent a message to the magic box, ¡± Doesn¡¯t that mean that he can find out the truth by looking at the Grand Emperor and the others? ¡±


    ¡°That might not be the case. He cultivates eye techniques, not mind-reading techniques. What he can see is mainly hidden strength and trump cards. However, he can more or less affect the consciousness of others.¡± the magic box exined.


    However, after the Demonic Box finished exining, the Divine Envoy continued, ¡± Innate divine embryos are rare. It¡¯s a blessing for them to be able to descend here. However, this realm is not suitable for the growth of innate divine embryos. They should be given to me to raise after they are born. ¡±


    As soon as he said this


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The Water Empress and the others ¡®expressions changed. They were about to speak, but Rong Mo spoke first, ¡± What if we don¡¯t agree? ¡±


    The empress and the others calmed down and looked at the divine envoy, waiting for his reply. Emperor Buzhou and Grand Emperor Buzhou didn¡¯t say anything either. They knew that it was impossible to make this demonic couple hand over their child.


    But-


    Not everyone from the Buzhou Imperial n was smart, so before Rong Mo finished his answer, someone from the Buzhou Imperial n sneered, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    More importantly, there were people who echoed, ¡± Indeed, this is a sacrifice. The divine envoy specifically asked for the so-called divine fetus and asked them to immediately offer it up. How could these two idiots not react? ¡±


    ¡°Heh Outsiders are all carried like this ¡± Someone wanted to say more.


    Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s expression was ugly as he shouted, ¡± Men, drag these people away! If you make a ruckus during the worship ceremony and disrupt the order, you will be executed.¡±


    The few people who were discussing were shocked, but the oracle said, ¡± What they said is true. They are not guilty. ¡± I do want this innate divine embryo.¡±


    When such words came out

 Chapter 765: I’m Admired in the Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 765: I¡¯m Admired in the Beautiful Prince!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s expression changed, but the oracle changed the topic and said, ¡± But since you and your wife don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t force you, but I won¡¯t bestow you with divine blessings. It¡¯s up to you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Emperor Bu Zhou did not say anything and bowed. ¡± God Envoy, you are wise. ¡±<div>


    The few talkative nsmen of Emperor Buzhou also knelt down and thanked him. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. They were worried that they would be punished by Emperor Buzhou.


    After all, the oracle would only be here for half a day at most. However, Emperor Buzhou was their Great Emperor. If he wanted to kill them, it would be too easy.


    Therefore, these few idiots who thought they were doing a good deed didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. The rest of the Imperial Family didn¡¯t make any stupid mistakes after being scolded by Emperor Buzhou.


    However, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t used to the Oracle¡¯s ¡± giving up ¡± so easily. The magic box also felt that it was too simple. ¡± Idiot, do you think he really gave up? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. Since the enemy doesn¡¯t move, we won¡¯t move either.¡± Ye Qianli replied and hugged Rong Mo tightly.


    Rong Mo gently caressed her back, indicating that she would be fine. Since he had brought her here, he would not let anything happen to her. As long as she did not give birth at this time, it would be fine. If not


    When Rong Mo thought about the day she was going to give birth prematurely and the Genesis Power slowly affecting her body, his breathing became tight. Even though she seemed to be fine after the Primordial Unity Primordial Water was added, he was still worried.


    He was not afraid of anything else. He was only afraid that she would have a difficultbor. He was only afraid that she


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo whispered in Ye Qianli¡¯s ear, ¡± Junior Leopard, if you have any signs ofbor, you must tell me, understand? ¡±


    His words were so serious that Ye Qianli looked up at him with a hint of concern in her eyes.


    She knew it. Although her condition wasn¡¯t too critical, it still scared him. Thinking of what he said, she nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo breathed a sigh of relief after receiving the promise. He kissed his son¡¯s forehead and looked back at the messenger calmly. He was still elegant and calm.


    As long as Rong Mo wasn¡¯t blind, he would know that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and the Oracle would naturally be able to tell as well! In fact, the reason why he was so easy to talk to was because of Rong Mo.


    Because he could not see through Rong Mo, and the more he looked, the more mysterious this young man became. He was also an oracle who had cultivated special eye techniques, so his judgment was naturally not bad.


    In addition, the empress¡¯s cultivation had also moved him. Therefore, he had already swept his gaze across everyone as usual and picked a few good seedlings to give them regr guidance.


    As for the offerings of the Buzhou n, he had already collected them all. This made Grand Emperor Buzhou¡¯s heart calm down. He only hoped that this divine envoy would leave quickly! Hurry up and go


    Before the Yin Demonic Cultivation incident, Grand Emperor Buzhou was actually looking forward to the arrival of the Divine Envoy. He was looking forward to receiving guidance and improving his cultivation! His lifespan could be longer.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Now, he didn¡¯t ask for it anymore, but the divine sense of the Divine Envoy had ¡± visited ¡± him. He had no choice but to stand up and bow. ¡± Divine Envoy. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, your cultivation is not bad, but your lifespan is about to end. If you want to improve further in your lifetime, you need to have the determination to go all out in order to get a new chance. I will give you a set of mental cultivation method. Open your divine sense and listen to my words.¡± the oracle said calmly.


    Hearing this, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou really wanted to refuse because he was afraid that after he opened his divine sense, some things would go out of control. However, if he refused to ept the mental cultivation method, it would definitely arouse suspicion. At that time


    After weighing the pros and cons, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou still chose to ept and thank him. ¡± Thank you, Divine Envoy. It¡¯s my honor. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, get ready.¡± The Divine Envoy also said indifferently. From the moment he appeared until now, his attitude had always been so indifferent. In addition, the light fog that had been spreading out from the lotus tform naturally created an image of him being particrly detached.<div>


    If Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have a guess, she would have thought that this wasn¡¯t a real person. She had to sense it carefully to find out that the lotus tform had the ability to block the presence of the oracle.


    Her divine sense had already surpassed the existence of ordinary Immortal State Warriors. After all, she had experienced the tempering of the Ascending Dragon tform. Although her divine sense was not as strong as Rong Mo and the magic box, it was already stronger than the Water Empress.


    However, what made her feel strange was that even with the strength of her spiritual sense, she still hadn¡¯t fully studied the divine pattern that the Blind God had ced on the letter.


    Ye Qianli was already a little distracted.


    Rong Mo lowered his eyes to look at her, feeling something. Seeing that she was indeed ¡± daydreaming ¡°, his eyebrows rxed a lot. After all, this definitely meant that she was fine. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so rxed.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was letting her thoughts go, Grand Emperor Buzhou was extremely nervous, even though the oracle didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions.


    However, the result proved that Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s nervousness was right!


    This was because when the divine envoy finished chanting the mental cultivation method, he was at the moment when Grand Emperor Bu Zhou let down his guard! Suddenly, he said, ¡± Speaking of which, I came here early because someone in this realm sent out a divine summon. This person¡¯s spiritual power is extremely extraordinary, but I don¡¯t see him here. Why? ¡±


    The moment this question was asked! Grand Emperor Buzhou instinctively tensed up, and the shock in his old eyes could not be concealed. After all, he had just opened his divine sense to ept the divine messenger¡¯s mental cultivation method.


    It could be said that when he was at his most rxed, he was asked the most nervous question. His instinctive reaction could not be suppressed at all! Moreover, the oracle was still staring at his eyes. It was obvious that he was using an eye technique to influence him.


    In that case<div>


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately turned to look at Emperor Buzhou. She knew that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. After going around in circles, he finally headed straight for his destination.


    As for Grand Emperor Buzhou, whose consciousness was obviously affected, he exined truthfully, ¡± The person the divine envoy mentioned should be a demonic cultivator who caused trouble in our Nine Realms. He was killed not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Who killed him?¡± the oracle asked.


    The empress and the others immediately tensed up. However, they remained calm on the surface. Even Liao Zongming, who was young and had a low cultivation level, did not show any signs of abnormality.


    Liao Zongming, who had been through so much, was no longer the yboy young master of the past. However, his palms were all sweaty! He was filled with regret.


    He regretted that he had not decisively killed him back then, because if he had done that! Now, the Grand Emperor Bu Zhou would definitely say that he was the murderer. Now


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it, you can¡¯t say it! Liao Zongming could only pray in his heart that Grand Emperor Bu Zhou would be steady, steady! This was because he knew very well that the Oracle was already ¡°interested¡± in his little nephew. If the little sister was pointed out as the murderer, then


    However, at this moment, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou was already ¡®honest¡¯ and said, ¡± It¡¯s that pregnant woman from just now. ¡°

 Chapter 766: God’s Envoy Is Courting Death!

    Chapter 766: God¡¯s Envoy Is Courting Death!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Kacha.¡±


    Liao Zongming clenched his fist so hard that his joints cracked and his heart stopped beating. What he was afraid of came true.<div>


    At this moment, the Water Empress and the others had surrounded Ye Qianli and Rong Mo silently. They instinctively protected Ye Qianli, as if they would explode upon contact.


    Emperor Buzhou sighed. He knew that this matter could no longer be covered up. Thus, he stood out and said, ¡± Lord Divine Envoy, although the person who killed that devil cultivator was the pregnant princess of Kun Lun, my Buzhou Emperor n was also involved. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Buzhou Imperial Race was in an uproar, especially some of the Imperial Race elders. They couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Why would you say that? The Grand Emperor didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! The Grand Emperor said that the murderer is the Kun Lun Princess, so what does it have to do with my Bu Zhou Imperial n?¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor, you can¡¯t admit this crime recklessly ¡± These old men from the Buzhou Imperial n weren¡¯t stupid. They could tell that the meeting of the Oracles hade half a year earlier. Someone had summoned them!


    And the oracle even questioned the murderer. It sounded like he wanted to help the so-called demonic cultivator! Since that was the case, they had to clear their rtionship. Otherwise, if the Divine Envoy was angry, what would happen to them?


    Even though they all knew that this was not a real person, the mysterious aura that the oracle gave off and the feeling that it was real made the people of the Buzhou Imperial n understand that even if this person was just an image! That was still very strong.


    Therefore, the elders of the Buzhou n all spoke up, but the young man didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, Emperor Buzhou hadn¡¯t been a Great Emperor for so many years. Therefore, no one dared to question him except for his direct descendants.


    However<div>


    ¡°Silence.¡± The divine envoy spoke again, and at the same time, he had dispersed the influence of his consciousness on Grand Emperor Buzhou. Thetter immediately realized that he had indeed been tricked.


    But he


    He chose to remain silent.


    Emperor Buzhou didn¡¯t exin when he realized that he was being tricked. This surprised Emperor Buzhou who had just spoken!


    However, Emperor Bu Zhou quickly understood his father¡¯s intentions. It seemed like it was now! His father still had the idea of pushing out the Kun Lun Princess to protect the Bu Zhou Imperial n.


    This made Emperor Bu Zhou fall silent. Although he felt guilty, he felt that he had already said what he had said before. There was no need to argue anymore. Everything depended on how the oracle decided.


    Emperor Bu Zhou and Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s actions made Liao Zongming, who immediately understood their intentions, re at them anxiously.


    He had always been smart, so even if these two didn¡¯t do it too obviously, he was still keenly aware of their sinister intentions! They wanted to push his sister out! He had blocked a cmity for them.


    After all, the oracle didn¡¯t seem to want to vent his anger. He only wanted to punish the murderer. After the oracle found out who the murderer was, he didn¡¯t ask anymore and turned his attention to Ye Qianli again.


    At this moment of silence, Liao Zongming felt sad. He had thought that Emperor Bu Zhou and Grand Emperor Bu Zhou were good people, but what happened?


    At this final moment! When they saw the hope of self-preservation, they chose to protect themselves and pushed a pregnant woman out.<div>


    His little sister didn¡¯t have toe here. She was here for the Bu Zhou Imperial n. She didn¡¯t shift the me! But they wanted to push the me to her.


    While Liao Zongming was feeling sad and angry, the messenger stared at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± He said you killed him. Do you admit it? ¡±


    ¡°Admit it.¡± Ye Qianli said frankly without any exnation.


    This made Emperor Buzhou feel even more ashamed. He wanted to say something, but Grand Emperor Buzhou had already waved his hand at him. He had already understood how powerful this Divine Envoy was. She was definitely stronger than the two little ones.


    Even the two little ones, the divine dragon, and the year beast couldn¡¯t change anything. Thus, under such circumstances, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou decided to shift the me.


    Moreover, he did not waver after making this decision because


    Before Grand Emperor Buzhou could finish thinking, the divine messenger said, ¡± Although I don¡¯t know that person, he¡¯s someone from my God Realm. Since you killed him, I can¡¯t ignore him. I can only sentence you. Do you have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I killed him because he deserved to die. We have a personal grudge. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t kill a God Realm expert just because he made a mistake?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The oracle¡¯s expression changed, and the divine pressure he released increased significantly. For the first time, disdain appeared in his eyes! That¡¯s right, he was disdainful.


    In the heart of the oracle, it was obvious that he disdained people from this side! Even though he had never shown it before, he did now that he was enraged.


    Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes. She had already deduced the location of the oracle! The so-called God Realm was not only a real existence, but people in the God Realm also looked down on people in the Nine Realms.<div>


    It was just like how the people from the Kunlun Sea¡¯s Donghai Family looked down on the people from the Four Symbol Continent and thought they were inferior people. It could be seen that the Godly State was indeed a ce with more experts.


    However


    ¡± If what you said is true, then it¡¯s not wrong. Since you can kill him, it means that you have the strength. He only has himself to me for his death. ¡± The oracle replied very fairly,


    Emperor Bu Zhou and the others, who thought that the Divine Envoy was going to punish them, were greatly surprised! The empress and the others also felt that it was a little strange.


    In fact, the Divine Envoy said calmly, ¡± Since you¡¯re pregnant, I won¡¯t pursue this matter with you. I¡¯m here to spread the Divine Law, not to uphold justice. ¡±


    ¡°Divine Envoy, please observe.¡± Ye Qianli replied calmly, and the bullet screen of the Magic Box gave her some reassurance. ¡± I know, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s not going to pursue the matter, but he¡¯s running out of time. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I found that the lotus tform already has the aura of a formation activated. I guess that the so-called God Realm expert came down through the power of the formation. Moreover, the time limit is veryrge. He can¡¯t stay for more than an hour at most.¡± the magic box exined.


    ¡± Then why does he keep talking nonsense? If he wants to act up, an hour is enough. ¡± Ye Qianli was confused, but the Divine Envoy continued, ¡± I have returned to the Divine Realm. I hope that you will not change your mind and cultivate diligently. ¡±


    ¡± Thank you, Divine Envoy. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou and the others immediately took the lead to thank him. They were both suspicious and stunned. They felt that they could not see through this Divine Envoy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He was the one who was asking about the murderer, but he didn¡¯t punish him? Then why did he ask? He didn¡¯t understand.


    The empress and the others did not understand either. When the lotus tform rose into the air again


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A huge golden Buddha¡¯s hand suddenly reached down from the lotus tform and went straight for Ye Qianli in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, intending to take her away!


    What was even more terrifying was that! When this golden Buddha hand reached out, everyone was unable to move. Including the empress! She could not move at all

 Chapter 767: The Holy Evil Version of the Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 767: The Holy Evil Version of the Beautiful Prince!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    It was as if he was stuck in a swamp, struggling and resisting! The more she moved, the more she couldn¡¯t move. This made the empress¡¯s heart sink, and her eyes glowed with a dark golden light!


    The Alchemy God and the others felt suffocated. All of this happened in an instant. The Golden Buddha¡¯s Hand was already in front of Rong Mo and was being held in his arms.<div>


    His speed was also extremely fast! This was because the monk was actually still a little afraid of Rong Mo. He was afraid that Rong Mo would be a variable, so not only did he send down the Buddhist Sect¡¯s suppression secret technique, but he also attacked at an extremely fast speed!


    However-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ayer of pale blue light shed and extinguished the golden Buddha¡¯s hand the moment it approached Rong Mo and Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    There was a faint breeze. Just as this strange light extinguished the Buddha¡¯s hand, it was like a midsummer breeze blowing across the entire sacrificial ground, making people feel cold and prating.


    It was so cold that Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly. He realized that he could move, so he turned to look at the white-haired youth in embroidered clothes who had created this cold wind.


    Not only him! The moment Emperor Bu Zhou, the Water Empress, and the others realized that they could move, they looked at the ¡®instigator¡¯ one after another.


    Rong Mo, who was being stared at, stood there quietly, as if he had been imprisoned. He didn¡¯t even lift his head, but the darkness emanating from him was sinister! The taboo and evil feeling made everyone¡¯s scalps, backs, and bodies turn cold


    Such coldness


    ¡°This ¡±<div>


    It was obvious that the cold had frightened the divine envoy on the lotus seat, causing him to stand up in shock! He stared fixedly at Rong Mo, who was dressed in embroidered clothes and had white hair.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The divine envoy immediately increased the speed of the lotus seat, causing it to emit ayer of dense mysterious aura as it rose into the air.


    Although he had good eyesight and was extremely quick-witted, he knew that if he couldn¡¯t win, he had to run immediately. However, the moment he made his move, his fate was determined.


    So


    ¡°Come down.¡±


    As Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice echoed in the air, he had already raised his eyes to look at the sky. In his bright silver eyes, there was an extreme blue.


    That blue! It was filled with an extremely holy and evil feeling. It contained a terrifying energy that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. It made everyone who saw his eyes feel as if they were instantly frozen into a statue.


    Most importantly! When he looked out of the void, the lotus tform that was already rising rapidly could no longer rise. This was not the end.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The lotus seat seemed to have lost control as it fell from the sky. Grand Emperor Bu Zhou broke out in cold sweat! His entire body was covered in cold sweat!


    Because he had realized that he might have made a very stupid decision. It seemed that he was really blind! He actually thought that these two little ones were inferior to this oracle. Now it seemed<div>


    Without waiting for Grand Emperor Bu Zhou to conclude, the lotus seat was about to fall to the ground. The high and mighty god of Ghost Chatter was about to fall to the ¡± mortal world ¡°.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°How arrogant! Set it for me. ¡± At the most critical moment, the monk burst out with golden light, and a giant Buddha appeared behind him.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Moo-¡±


    A prosperous Buddhist voice had already burst out at this moment. Not only did it disperse the cold feeling here, but it also stabilized the lotus seat that was about to fall to the ground.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Crazy bastard, you dare to offend me? Die!¡±


    The giant buddha¡¯s tongue was like a lotus flower as it furiously pped its palm at Rong Mo! His aura was overwhelming, giving people a feeling of despair as if a mountain had fallen from the sky.


    It was a pity that Rong Mo did not feel this way, because the strange blue light in his eyes had be more intense. His silver hair, which was fluttering in the wind, was also dyed with a faint blue color.


    Then-<div>


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    When Rong Mo¡¯s cold and ethereal voice shouted at the Buddha, everyone could clearly see that the Buddha¡¯s palm was already in an instant! It was shattered by a Bluepool.


    After that-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Bluepool, who had a Holy Evil aura, still shot into the sky without losing his momentum. It split into two, one attacking the giant Buddha and the other attacking the lotus seat.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz.¡±


    As the two precise sounds of impact spread out, neither the giant Buddha nor the lotus seat had any dy! They vanished on the spot, leaving nothing behind.


    Such a scene! Grand Emperor Bu Zhou was stunned, not to mention Emperor Bu Zhou and the elders from Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s n who were the first to shift the me.


    But this was only the beginning. Bluepool, which had split into two, had already gathered in the middle at the moment of its sess! Then he attacked the monk.


    This action meant that Rong Mo wanted to kill them all! He wanted to kill this oracle without any hesitation.


    ¡°Brat, you dare!¡± The Oracle who was attacked was still berating him in anger! However, he could be considered to have some ability, because just as Bluepool was about to converge on him


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Three Buddha mountains appeared behind him, one of which was shining with golden light. The scene was filled with golden light! Many people narrowed their eyes at the sight.


    ¡± There¡¯s a seventh-grade Spiritual Stage! The Golden Buddha Mountain is at the same level as your mother¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal Tier, so it¡¯s not bad. Unfortunately ¡±


    As soon as the bullet screen of the Magic Box was sent out, Ye Qianli saw the three Buddha mountains copse under Rong Mo¡¯s Bluepool! It gave people a feeling that this damn Buddha Mountain and Golden Buddha Mountain should be a jerry-built project.


    But it was still toote! At that moment-


    Just as the two wisps of Bluepool converged and destroyed the Divine Altar of the Monk God Envoy! A small golden Buddha hand had already descended in front of Ye Qianli.


    At the same time!


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± The monk, who had vomited arge mouthful of blood due to the instant destruction of his Divine Stage, said viciously, ¡± Capture it easily for This Deity. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The small golden Buddha hand that had grabbed Ye Qianli was already shing back! It could be seen that the monk was openly fighting against Rong Mo, but he was also secretly targeting Ye Qianli.


    Such a scene


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    The empress naturally wouldn¡¯t allow it. Moreover, she had been paying attention to protecting her little Qian Li, so her reaction at this moment could be said to be very fast.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± With the help of the power of the Godfiend Divine Stages, the condensed Human Emperor¡¯s giant shadow grabbed at the small Golden Buddha Hand.


    Unfortunately! The moment the Renhuang hand grabbed the small golden Buddha hand, it was dispersed by the Buddhist light. It was actually unable to resist. After all, the cultivation of the divine envoy was much higher than that of the empress.


    For a moment


    Ye Qianli was still about to be abducted by Yin, and Rong Mo had destroyed Bluepool, who had destroyed three Buddha Mountains. The explosion of the three Divine Stages was too strong, and they were all destroyed.


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The monk seemed to have seeded! After all, his Little Golden Buddha Hand had prated Rong Mo¡¯s blue light defense and grabbed Ye Qianli.


    Unless

 Chapter 768: The Abyss of the Heaven Realm, the Ye Family!

    Chapter 768: The Abyss of the Heaven Realm, the Ye Family!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Rong Mo could do it at this moment! He quickly counterattacked again, destroying this small golden Buddha hand that was obviously stronger than the big golden Buddha hand.


    However, the fact was that Ye Qianli was not dragged away by the little golden Buddha. Moreover, Rong Mo did not retaliate because<div>


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who had already appeared from Ye Qianli¡¯s body, had already pped away the Small Golden Buddha Hand and shattered it.


    This


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    As the small golden Buddha hand was shattered, the monk, who was heavily injured again, spat out a mouthful of blood! But on his face, there was no pain or anger! It was fear.


    That¡¯s right!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was fear!


    As if he had been greatly frightened, he stared at Ye Qianli and muttered in disbelief, ¡± You ¡± You Abyss, Yates family ¡±


    Even if the Dark Lord of the Abyss only appeared for a short while! Moreover, after he shattered the small golden Buddha hand, he disappeared. However, the monk had already suffered a huge impact.


    He


    He<div>


    Before he could react or say anything else, his body was already splitting apart. This made his pupils widen even more!


    This was because he could see that the cracks on his body were clearly emitting a faint blue light. However, when did these attacksnd on his body? He didn¡¯t know at all!


    He didn¡¯t have time to know either, because he would soon be like his Spiritual Pedestal, like a tofu man! They were directly cut into pieces, and their souls were scattered.


    After all, Rong Mo¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t only aimed at his Spiritual Pedestal Tier! It was his entire body, but his attack had hit his Spiritual Pedestal first.


    In other words, even if the monk priest had seeded, he would not have been able to abduct them! It was still the same sentence. From the moment he foolishly decided to attack Ye Qianli, he was doomed.


    In front of Rong Mo! How could he tolerate the people who kidnapped his Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard? How could he not kill her? No! But!


    Yes!


    No matter what kind of oracle you are, you can only fall into the dust and rest in peace.


    The scene was silent for a moment. Everyone was shocked by Rong Mo¡¯s tyrannical behavior! Even the empress, who had some confidence in herself, was shocked.


    Because the power that Rong Mo had used this time was clearly! It was just that


    ¡°It¡¯s what the Western Demon said back then. It¡¯s a power that doesn¡¯t belong to the demon race. It¡¯s a power that¡¯s sealed and forbidden.¡± The empress thought about what the Western Demon had said and frowned subconsciously.<div>


    She clearly remembered that Western Demon had once said that this power was evil and that only one person could use it! Most importantly, that person felt that he was too evil and directly sealed this power.


    Now


    At this moment


    This power was obviously used by her son-inw. It was really used by her son-inw! The true identity of this son-inw of hers was not simple.


    However, the empress had to admit that this son-inw of hers was not simple. Only then could the vicious Oracle be dealt with.


    Otherwise, it would be hard to say what the oue would be. After all, the Great Empress could tell that the Dark Lord of the Abyss that appeared in her body would not be able to appear for too long.


    However


    ¡± Little Li-er¡¯s bloodline isn¡¯t simple either. Ye Batian ¡± The empress muttered to herself as she looked up at the sky, at the ce where the oracle had descended.


    Heaven Realm, Abyss Ye family


    Heaven Realm.


    Buddhism Sect.<div>


    On arge lotus seat, the eighteen monks who were originally sitting cross-legged on the eighteen lotus petals spat out a mouthful of blood when the lotus seat of the Monk God Envoy was destroyed.


    ¡°Amitabha ¡±


    After the monks who had vomited blood chanted the words of Buddha, they opened their eyes and looked at the other seventeen people. There was only indescribable shock in their eyes.


    After a while


    ¡°Shi Ye, you go first.¡± An old monk with a wrinkled face took the lead to speak and looked at the other 17 people. He seemed to be the youngest monk.


    If one looked closely, one would notice that these monks all had beads around their necks. Among them, the young monk who was asked had thergest beads.


    As for the monk Shiye who was being questioned, he had already said in a deep voice, ¡± I won¡¯t talk about a wisp of aura for now, but there is a wisp! It¡¯s definitely from the Abyss Yates family.¡±


    As soon as he said that, many monks revealed terrified expressions. That¡¯s right! Even though they were terrified, they still subconsciously muttered in shock.


    ¡°Abyss Ye family? This ¡±


    ¡°The neighboring feudal lord¡¯s family, the Abyss Ye family? How could this be? Why are their people in the Nine States?¡±


    ¡°Abyss Ye family? It¡¯s actually the Abyss Ye family ¡±


    Even the old monk who had spoken first and the monk who had made this guess looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because in the Heaven Realm! The Abyss Yates family represented one word-terror.


    This ancestor was the n of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. There was a terrifying legend in the Heaven Realm, and his strength was tyrannical! It was a super aristocratic family that was not weaker than the Buddhist Sect, the Devil Sect, and the Daoist Sect.


    This aristocratic family


    ¡± Send the news up quickly. We must let Living Buddha know about this. Use an encrypted urgent letter. ¡± The old monk said solemnly because the Abyss Ye family was too ordinary.


    Moreover, he could actually vaguely sense it through the power of the array formation! That was the very pure power of the Abyss Ye family. This matter might cause chaos in the Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After Shi Ye nodded, he immediately got up to do this. As soon as he stood up, he sensed that his fellow disciple who had gone to the Nine Realms was dead.


    The old monk clearly sensed it too, but he waved his hand and said, ¡± Shi Chun has really caused a huge disaster this time. Since he has cultivated the Buddha¡¯s Eye, he should have seen clearly that the other party is not someone he can offend, yet he still provoked him. ¡±


    ¡°Shi Chun might not be able to see through the members of the Abyss Ye n. Moreover, that kind of power has appeared. These nine realms ¡± Shi Ye¡¯s expression was very solemn when he said this.


    ¡°Report it truthfully. We can¡¯t interfere with these matters with our strength. Let the sect handle it.¡± The old monk could only say as he stood up.


    But he stood up! His eyelids twitched as he looked at the lotus seat under his feet. At the same time


    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    Shi Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically as he roared. He himself quickly flew out from the lotus seat, and so did the old monk! However, the other 16 monks reacted too slowly.


    ¡°Weng ¡±


    Ayer of strange blue light spread out from the lotus seat. The 16 monks on the lotus seats who didn¡¯t have time to leave disappeared at the same time.


    Such a scene


    The old monk and Shi Ye were so frightened that their faces turned green. However, they did not dare to move and froze in the sky, staring at the light that extinguished the lotus tform.


    Fortunately, after these strange lights shattered the lotus seat, they slowly dissipated and did not show any signs of spreading. This made Shi Ye let out a sigh of relief and swallowed a mouthful of saliva with difficulty to suppress his shock.


    ¡°Forbidden, taboo, strength, quantity ¡°

 Chapter 769: Grandpa Ye Has Returned to His Home

    Chapter 769: Grandpa Ye Has Returned to His Home<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The old monk¡¯s lips were purple from fear. His entire body was trembling because this so-called forbidden power was only stronger than the Dark Lord¡¯s power of the Abyss Ye family! It was even more terrifying and abnormal.


    But<div>


    But how could such power appear in the Nine States? He even attacked the Heavenly Realm. This


    After Shi Ye calmed down, he quickly went to report! He only felt that all of this was probably the beginning of chaos in the Heaven Realm, and he had witnessed the fuse.


    However, Shi Ye¡¯s report did not receive the greatest attention. Even when Shi Ye¡¯s superiors came to check, they only felt that this matter was a little serious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Therefore, the monk in charge who came to check did not continue to report. Instead, he sent a letter to the Abyss Ye family. The general idea was to ask if the Abyss Ye family had sent people to the Nine Realms.


    When the Buddhist Sect sent out the letter, in the northern branch of the Abyss Ye family, Ye Wuji, Ye Rui, and Feng Lihuan had just seen the residence of this branch-Ice Snow City.


    ¡°Old Master, are we here?¡± Feng Lihuan looked at Ye Wuji, who was staring at the city in the distance, and asked as if he had guessed something. Their journey had been really difficult.


    Traversing mountains and rivers, crossing ciers, crossing underground rivers, crossing miasma forests Well, no matter what difficulties and dangers they encountered, they would be considered to have gone through them.


    Now, it seemed that they had reached the end of the line?


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ye Wuji nodded in response. At the same time, he rubbed his old hands and warmed them up. His face was still a little purple, obviously from the cold.


    Of course, Ye Rui and Feng Lihuan were also severely frozen because the cold in the Ice Snow City was not something they could easily withstand with their cultivation.


    ¡°No way, is it really this damn ce? So cold! Oh my god.¡± Feng Lihuan suddenly felt like he had been bought. Why did he choose toe to such a godforsaken ce instead of staying in the academy?<div>


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t respond. He just stared at the Snow City in the wind and snow with a determined look in his eyes! Because he knew his own body very well.


    He actually didn¡¯t have three years left. Excluding the half a year he spent traveling, he only had less than half a year left.


    During this period, if he couldn¡¯t find a way to break it, he would explode and die. His Little Qianli wouldn¡¯t have a grandfather to protect her. Fortunately, Little Qianli had a mother.


    So


    When Ye Wuji thought of the possibility of failure, he shook his head and blew on his hand again. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go into the city, but Mister Little Wind, don¡¯t go with me and Ye Rui.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± At this moment, Feng Lihuan was really He really felt that he had been bought. Why couldn¡¯t he go all the way? He had been instigated toe here, okay? Now that they were here, they actually didn¡¯t bring him?


    ¡± Ye Rui and I are going to the main family. The Ye family of the Northern Territory was expelled because of their crimes back then. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to live in peace if you follow me back? ¡± Ye Wuji rolled his eyes.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be ¡±


    ¡± Mister Feng, you should go alone. If the old prince and I are captured, you can still think of a way to save us, or go back and inform us. ¡± Ye Rui said from the side.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ye Wuji pped him on the back of his head. ¡± What are you talking about! ¡± And even tipped him off? If something happens, you still want Little Qianli toe?


    Is this how you became the deputymander of the Heavenly Wolf Army? You actually want to put your master in danger all the time? You, the deputymander, want to retreat! You can¡¯t evenpare to Ye Feng¡¯s finger!¡±<div>


    Ye Rui was speechless. He felt bitter in his heart, but he didn¡¯t care. However, didn¡¯t he think that the empress¡¯s wife might have a way to save the old prince? He didn¡¯t say that he was going to inform the young miss!


    ¡°What? Are you still not convinced?¡± Ye Wuji saw that Ye Rui was still bitterly looking at him, and immediately gave Ye Rui another p on the back of his head.


    Ye Rui was speechless. The young miss was still the best. She never used violence. The old prince liked to ¡°punch, kick, and p¡± people. He even hit them too hard.


    However, Feng Lihuan had already said, ¡± Alright then, Ye Rui is right. I¡¯d better leave separately from you, lest I get wiped out. ¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Ye Wuji spat. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, I¡¯ll definitely be fine if I go to the main house.¡±


    Feng Lihuan didn¡¯t mind being spat at. He smiled and patted Ye Wuji¡¯s shoulder. ¡± I hope so too. After all, you¡¯re Little Qianli¡¯s most important elder. You can¡¯t die here. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡± Ye Wuji sighed and said, ¡± I wonder how Little Qianli is doing. She ¡± Sigh ¡±


    Ye Wuji, who didn¡¯t know that Rong Mo hade back to life, felt that his little Qianli must be having a hard time now. The key was that she was still pregnant.


    He did not know


    ¡± I wonder if I have a great-grandson yet. Is it a boy or a girl? It¡¯d be best if it¡¯s a little girl, a cute little girl like Little Qianli. She can¡¯t be like that short-lived Crown Prince. ¡± Ye Wuji said in pain.


    Feng Lihuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡± Sigh, Little Qianli¡¯s life is too bitter. She was so young and had no parents. It was not easy for her to recognize a mother, but before she could be happy, her husband died. ¡±<div>


    Ye Rui didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, the three of them were equally sad and missed Ye Qianli. They wanted to know if she was doing well, but they also knew that she must not be doing well.


    Sigh


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s part ways here.¡± Ye Wuji wiped his old eyes, as if he was wiping tears, and then walked toward the snow-covered Snow City.


    ¡°Mister Feng, farewell.¡± Ye Rui also bid farewell to Feng Lihuan, then followed Ye Wuji closely. Out of the three people in the snow, only Feng Lihuan was left.


    He looked at the exquisite city in front of him that looked like an ice pce, and after a long time, he walked in another direction toward the city.


    He knew very well that since Ye Wuji didn¡¯t bring him along, it meant that Ye Wuji¡¯s trip was very dangerous! Ye Wuji himself felt that it would not end well, so he did not bring him along.


    ¡± Elder Ye, you must be safe. Otherwise, if Little Qianli finds out about this, she might not be able to take it. ¡± Feng Lihuan felt that fate was too harsh on his talented student.


    However, he did not know that not long after he left, Ye Wuji and Ye Rui, who were walking in front of him! They were stopped, and the person who stopped them was from Ice Snow City.


    Moreover, the leader of the group of people who blocked the way clearly knew Ye Wuji¡¯s ¡± identity ¡± and reprimanded, ¡± The descendant of a criminal who has been banished. How dare you return to your home without permission? How dare you! ¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s expression changed on the spot! He did not expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, he would be seen through just as he was about to step into the territory of the main family. This


    Before Ye Wuji could recover from his shock, the person who spoke had already ordered, ¡± Take him away. ¡°

 Chapter 770: The Little Big Boss Is Coming Out!

    Chapter 770: The Little Big Boss Is Coming Out!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Rui subconsciously wanted to resist, but he didn¡¯t have time to activate his power before he was quickly detained! Ye Wuji was the same. They were captured just like that.


    In the snowstorm, only a row of long footprints were left. After a new round of snowstorm, they were buried. At this moment, in the Nine Realms<div>


    It was still quiet in the Buzhou Sacrificial Grounds, but people could see that ayer of strange blue light had just spread out from the sky. They didn¡¯t know why.


    Only Ye Qianli knew that it was Rong Mo¡¯s power. He had already chased them to the Heaven Realm and might have killed some of the people who had activated the formation.


    Not only that!


    The Magic Box even sent a bulletment. ¡± The array above has also been destroyed by him. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be another so-called Divine Envoy descending in the future. At least, there won¡¯t be another one for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°That awesome?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She looked at Rong Mo, who was still looking up at the sky. He only felt that


    At this moment, he had a strong sense of taboo, as if he could not be touched, approached, or sphemed. Ye Qianli ced one hand on her waist and the other on her stomach subconsciously! Straighten up.


    However, just as she touched her belly, Rong Mo, who had his head slightly raised, immediately lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. In his silver eyes, there was still a forbidden blue pool that had not dissipated, revealing an indescribable evil meaning.


    Ye Qianli was slightly startled, but Rong Mo asked seriously, ¡± You¡¯re giving birth? ¡±


    As Ye Qianli was in a daze, she didn¡¯t hear what Rong Mo said clearly. Rong Mo¡¯s breathing became heavy as he didn¡¯t get a response. He then looked at the empress beside him.


    Seeing this, the empress also thought that her Little Qianli was about to give birth. She decisively said, ¡± Let¡¯s go out first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo responded and looked back at the person in his arms. At this moment, Ye Qianli came back to her senses and struggled to say, ¡± No ¡±<div>


    Rong Mo stopped her and said, ¡± Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go out first. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°No, I ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she was about to give birth, but she didn¡¯t feel anything at all! Moreover, the little one in her stomach was clearly still sleeping.


    However, the empress had already found Emperor Bu Zhou and said, ¡± Activate the teleportation array first. We¡¯ll go out. Hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, please follow me!¡± Emperor Buzhou immediately replied, even though the empress¡¯s tone was no longer as amiable as before.


    However, Emperor Zhou knew very well that they had asked for it. No wonder the empress¡¯s attitude was not good! However, although he was still considered wise, he could not do anything about it.


    An old man from the Buzhou Imperial n said shamelessly, ¡± If you want to leave, you should promise not to pursue the matter today. Also, Crown Prince Taixu and your daughter can¡¯t pursue the matter today. ¡±


    Liao Zongming exploded when he heard such shameless words! However, Grand Emperor Buzhou had already said, ¡± Empress, Prince Taixu, Princess Kunlun, please promise. ¡±


    ¡± Emperor Father!? ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou looked at his old father in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a shameless request came from his father, whom he had admired for so many years.


    This


    How could he be so despicable?


    Emperor Bu Zhou couldn¡¯t believe it. As the emperor of Bu Zhou Realm, he understood that for the prosperity of the Bu Zhou n and the people of Bu Zhou Realm, they had to live.<div>


    But now? The Kunlun Princess was obviously about to give birth. The empress requested to send her out first so that the Kunlun Princess could find a ce outside to give birth. In the end


    ¡± Empress, Prince Taixu, Princess Kunlun, please promise. ¡± However, Grand Emperor Buzhou repeated his request and made it clear, ¡± Only I, Emperor Buzhou, can open this array, so please promise me. ¡±


    Such a request! It was to force the empress, Rong Mo, and Ye Qianli to not pursue the matter because Rong Mo¡¯s power terrified Grand Emperor Buzhou. He was afraid


    ¡°Emperor Father, I ¡± Emperor Buzhou wanted to say that they couldn¡¯t be so shameless, but Grand Emperor Buzhou red at him coldly and said, ¡± Do you think Di Fu is afraid of death? ¡±


    Emperor Bu Zhou was speechless. He wanted to say, wasn¡¯t that so?


    However, Grand Emperor Buzhou had already said, ¡± I¡¯m already a person with my neck buried in the ground. What¡¯s there to fear about death? But what about the people of Buzhou, the sons of the Zhou n? ¡±


    ¡°Emperor Father ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou wanted to say that the empress and the others were not that kind of people. They would not kill innocent people out of anger. At most, he wouldmit suicide to apologize.


    When he was silent, he was already prepared for this. However! Grand Emperor Buzhou didn¡¯t allow him to speak at all. He berated, ¡± Shut up and listen to my orders. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will listen to the Grand Emperor¡¯s orders! Empress, Prince Taixu, and Princess Kunlun, if you want to leave, you have to make a blood oath to write off all grudges.¡±


    ¡°Yes! You have to make a blood oath.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Many people from the Buzhou n responded to Grand Emperor Buzhou. Even some young people echoed. After all, the person who refuted Emperor Buzhou was Grand Emperor Buzhou!<div>


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to agree with him. However, Second Prince Bu Zhou didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at his father, Emperor Bu Zhou, with aplicated expression. Then, he looked at the Empress, and then at Ye Qianli and the others.


    He knew that his grandfather¡¯s request and the request of most of his nsmen were despicable, but he also understood that they were all afraid of death. They were afraid of revenge


    Seeing the people of the Buzhou Imperial n shouting louder and louder, and their opinions bing more and more unified, the empress¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! On the other hand, Rong Mo had already


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Emperor Buzhou suddenly roared. Then, he looked at Grand Emperor Buzhou and said in a deep voice, ¡± Emperor Father, forgive me for not being able toply. I am the current Emperor Buzhou. I ¡±


    ¡°Zhou Fan!¡± Grand Emperor Bu Zhou interrupted him and took a step forward! It was obvious that she wanted to hold Emperor Bu Zhou down, but the Water Empress had already stepped in front of him.


    ¡°Empress, please.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou said to the empress. He had already walked out of the teleportation array. Even though his words were interrupted, his actions had already made his decision.


    ¡°Zhou Fan! You ¡± Grand Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s face turned green, but he could not use violence! After all, he knew very well that he was no match for the empress and the others if he were to use violence.


    He dared to speak because he was confident that Emperor Bu Zhou would listen to him! In the end


    Emperor Buzhou had already activated the formation, and Rong Mo and the others had already dodged past it. The Water Empress also shot a cold nce at Grand Emperor Buzhou before rushing towards the formation. But not now. Nothing was more important than her Little Qianli.


    At this moment, the Alchemy God was also asking Ye Qianli, ¡± Princess, how do you feel? Has the pain started? ¡±


    ¡°No ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, but the moment she said that, she felt that something was wrong! She She


    ¡°Little sister! Little miss, the little boss ising out! Hurry up! Take it¡±

 Chapter 771: The Beautiful Prince Delivered The Baby!

    Chapter 771: The Beautiful Prince Delivered The Baby!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Little Flower¡¯s anxious and tender voice entered Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness. She could sense it and immediately grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s clothes, wanting to tell him not to leave! She was about to give birth, so she couldn¡¯t leave


    However!<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli opened her mouth, she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen! The sudden pain caught her off guard and she screamed.


    Rong Mo was so scared that he walked out of the Teleportation Formation without saying a word. Even though the formation had been activated and the power of the formation had enveloped them again, he still walked out.


    The Alchemy God, the Great Empress, and the others behind him were not stunned this time either! Almost at the same time, he walked out of the array with a swoosh.


    The Alchemy God ordered anxiously, ¡± Quick, whoever has a bed in their storage ring, let one out.If not, it would be fine if there was cloth or something. Also Uh ¡±


    Without waiting for the Alchemy God to finish his instructions, nor waiting for the anxious crowd to rummage through their storage rings to find something, they all sensed it in a daze! She gave birth.


    She gave birth


    She gave birth!


    She gave birth?


    This


    Not to mention the Alchemy God and the others who sensed a small breath, even Ye Qianli, her mother, was extremely dumbfounded. She could sense that there seemed to be a small ¡°thing¡± under her skirt, and it had already It¡¯s already out?<div>


    This


    It can¡¯t be true, right?


    She just


    She was only in pain for a moment, just a moment! Although it was quite painful, it was really just a moment. However, she really felt that something had ¡± unloaded ¡± from her stomach.


    The wetness of her lower body and the emptiness in her stomach made her understand that she should, really, really give birth, but So fast?


    This


    Ye Qianli was dumbfounded.


    Of course, Rong Mo was even more confused than her! Because this little ¡®thing¡¯ was caught by him through Ye Qianli¡¯s skirt.


    He picked it up


    He delivered his own little leopard.


    He had just walked out of the formation, and before he could find a suitable ce to put his little leopard down, he had already delivered his little leopard.<div>


    This


    Before Rong Mo, the midwife¡¯s father, could recover from his shock


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow! ¡±


    A series of hurried meowing suddenly spread out. Rong Mo was jolted back to his senses when he saw Little White Meow, who had returned at some point in time. It was scratching his hand, signaling him to quickly ¡± fish ¡± Little Mo out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At this moment, Flowery was still in a state of fear as she sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli, ¡± At least he caught it and didn¡¯t fall to the ground. Otherwise, the little boss would definitely be angry. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She was dumbfounded. So she really gave birth?


    The truth was, of course, she had given birth.


    After Rong Mo had calmed down, he released ayer of strange blue light to surround them and Little White Meow! Then he sat down with his little leopard and the little ¡± thing ¡± he caught instinctively.


    When he lifted up Ye Qianli¡¯s skirt, he saw his wet little leopard lying on his hand. It was really small, only the size of his two palms.


    As for the umbilical cord, it had already been ¡± cut off ¡± by Little Flower. Therefore, in essence, it was Little Flower who delivered the baby leopard.<div>


    Rong Mo was responsible for catching him and not letting him fall to the ground. He really said it! It was so fast that it was unbelievable. The entire process only took a few breaths.


    So fast


    Ye Qianli finally realized what was going on. Why was it so quiet?


    This


    Could there be a problem?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli straightened her back and looked at the child. After all, Rong Mo was looking at her carefully. Rong Mo stopped her.


    ¡°Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli was a little anxious.


    Rong Mo had carefully raised his hand up so that Ye Qianli could see the little girl who was still sleeping on his father¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Meow! Meow meow meow ¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow was already floating in front of Xiao-Xiaomo. It widened its eyes and looked at the ¡± impatient ¡± Xiao-Xiaomo. It was also shocked just now.


    After all, it had just returned! He almost missed it.


    However


    ¡°Meow? Meow?¡± Little White meowed for a long time but realized that Little Mo didn¡¯t even bother with it. He didn¡¯t even open his eyes. Was he sleeping?


    However, it remembered that when Little Mo Mo was born, she already knew how to y with it. Although she was super fast and strong! It was a little painful.


    But why wasn¡¯t Little Mo moving?


    Little White Meow looked at Rong Mo in confusion. Thetter obviously hadn¡¯t noticed the problem. He had already used his spare clothes to carefully move his little leopard from the satin of his dress.


    However, before he realized it, Ye Qianli reached out her hand and said, ¡± Let me take a look. Why is he so quiet? ¡± Could it be ¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Rong Mo understood what she meant and replied, ¡± No, Junior Leopard is fine. He has a strong vitality. ¡± He could sense it.


    However, that was not what Ye Qianli was worried about. She was afraid that the child would be wed. After all, he was born too soon. She was afraid that I¡¯m afraid


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it and took the child from Rong Mo¡¯s hands. She wanted the magic box to confirm if there was anything wrong with her baby.


    However, just as she reached out her hand to take the child, the little guy kicked his leg hard. Before Ye Qianli could react, the little guy turned over andy on his father¡¯s hand. His two little hands even crawled out of his father¡¯s clothes and grabbed his hands.


    Such a reaction, such an action


    They were clearly expressing the same meaning, which was to refuse to be ¡°hugged¡± by Ye Qianli and to be ¡°hugged¡± by his father. This This made the magic box burst intoughter. ¡± Hahahahahahahahahaha ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What was going on? She wanted to curse.


    However, Ye Qianli was relieved by the little guy¡¯s fierce actions. At the same time, she sent a message to the box, ¡± Little White is back. Tryughing again. ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. Motherf * cker! Why is this cat back? Didn¡¯t it go missing? Why did hee back? Why did ite back?


    Simply


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow was looking at Xiao-Xiaomo excitedly. After all, thetter¡¯s little movements were fierce. This made it subconsciously approach and reach out its ws to touch the two small hands.


    However, before its ws could even touch the little fellow¡¯s hand, it was flung away with a ¡± pa ¡± sound. The strength of its ws was very strong! His attacks were also very urate.


    The key was that this little guy had his eyes closed the entire time, as if he was sleeping! This


    Ye Qianli asked in a deep voice, ¡± Magic Box, what¡¯s wrong with my son? Is he okay? ¡±


    And the magic box¡¯s answer was-

 Chapter 772: Genesis Divine Body! Mount Meru

    Chapter 772: Genesis Divine Body! Mount Meru<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Of course not, but don¡¯t disturb him. There¡¯s a very powerful force in his body that¡¯s about to erupt.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but her hand that was about to touch the little guy¡¯s head stopped in mid-air.<div>


    However, Rong Mo had already used the hand that was holding her to caress the little leopard that was lying on his palm. Thetter did not swat his hand away and allowed his father¡¯s hand to caress his little bald head.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t have any objections as long as his father was the one ¡± torturing ¡± him. He was very obedient, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turn red.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, the Magic Box had already sent a bulletment. ¡± It means that he felt that the power in his body might hurt you, so he didn¡¯t get close to you. He even came out very quickly. ¡±


    The bullet screen of the Magic Box had just been sent


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo had already left. The strange blue halo that had originally covered their family finally allowed the anxious people outside to see this family.


    However


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, puddles of purple light had gathered in the sky. They were dense and pure! The spiritual aura was also born along with the image.


    Not only did the purple aura in the world win, but the key was that when these purple rays gathered in the air, they slowly formed a vortex.<div>


    As the vortex gradually expanded, the sky gradually darkened. It was so dark that it was pitch ck all around. Only the vortex was growing stronger! A vast purple vortex.


    And then


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the vortex suddenly opened! It was like a neb that had suddenly formed in the depths of the dark universe, giving everyone a feeling of the beginning of the universe! It felt as if heaven and earth had just been born.


    The key was-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This scene did not only happen in this little realm, it also happened at the same time! Simultaneously formed and blossomed in the Nine Realms, above the Heaven Realm, and in the universe!


    Even if it was on Mount Meru! He could also see this scene because


    ¡°Genesis Divine Body.¡±<div>


    The Magic Box had already sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± This is the most perfect divine body, the birth of the Genesis Divine Body. It should have appeared when your kid was about to be born, but he was obviously worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, so he came out early, and ¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before the bullet screen of the Magic Box could finish talking, the purple neb in the sky had suddenly fallen into the air! It was sent to Xiao Xiao-Mo.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire ce of worship had copsed, and the teleportation formation naturally shattered. Everyone felt as if the world was about to copse! But he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    As countless purple nebs entered Xiao Xiaomo¡¯s body, the copse of the entire small world was dispersed. Everyone, including Ye Qianli, had appeared on the peak of Mount Buzhou.


    For a moment


    Above and below the Bu Zhou State, above and below the Nine States! Everyone in this world could see a magnificent purple light pouring down from the sky! Like a divine waterfall, it was falling on the peak of Buzhou Mountain.<div>


    Such a scene! Undoubtedly, it caused an uproar in the Nine Realms. Everyone shed over one after another! He could go there! He was looking at Buzhou Mountain.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Even though the people of the Nine States were not at the peak of Buzhou Mountain, they could feel it! An extraordinary aura was being born. Even the most ordinary stage one talent could not bepared to a stage one talent!


    Even if it was a talent from the Four Symbol Land! They could all sense this extraordinary aura from the distant east. They even subconsciously looked to the east with extreme shock!


    Mount Buzhou!


    The easternmost mountain peak of the Nine Realms! At this moment, because of the birth of the Genesis Divine Body, it became the focus of the nine realms and the most extraordinary ce in the world.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Many people were specting about all sorts of possibilities at this moment!


    Some people said that a powerful god had been born in the world.


    Some people said that purple qi came from the east! It was definitely a sign of great fortune.


    Some people said that it was probably a treasure that had descended from the heavens! It might be rted to the Ancient Gods.


    Someone said


    In short, there were many different opinions, but no one was right about the truth because no one could guess that this was actually just the birth of a child. To be more urate, it was just a child!


    It was the most perfect divine body he had ever had.


    He was afraid that these powers would hurt his mother, so he ¡± crawled out ¡± to take on all of this. This was a risk! He might not seed.


    After all, the Godless Embryo was like him, receiving the ultimate nurturing of the divine aura after birth! Even Rong Mo had never set such a precedent.


    So


    ¡°This kid isn¡¯t simple. He really isn¡¯t simple. Not only is his God Body not simple, but his ability isn¡¯t simple either. He came out of your body holding his breath. He didn¡¯t release all of his aura until now. He has perfectly fused with the divine light.¡± The Magic Box sighed.


    It had existed for so long, from ancient times until now, let alone seen it! He had never heard of a fetus that could be as awesome as this kid in front of him.


    Simply


    Most importantly!


    ¡°He¡¯s so sensible. He already knows how to care for you at such a young age. Although you¡¯ve been pregnant for a long time, you didn¡¯t let it down at all. It¡¯s not in vain that you ran around carrying him and experienced so many things. He really knows how to care for you.¡± The Magic Box was the most emotional about this.


    How small was this! He knew that it was not easy for his mother to be pregnant with him. He even protected this stupid mother with his own body. This child


    The magic box wanted to raise one, but it was impossible.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face was covered in tears. She could feel that the power that had entered her Little Treasure¡¯s body was indeed extraordinary!


    If he was still in her stomach, she might not be able to withstand this power! This was because the aura of the origin of this power was very dense. It was obvious that it was tailor-made for her little Bao ¡®er.


    Rong Mo, who understood everything, was very pleased. He held his sensible little leopard in one hand and his tearful little leopard in the other, looking up at the purple light in the sky.


    ¡°Meow ¡±


    Little White Meow also maintained the same movement and looked up at the sky. It thought that with such a big movement, even if Little Xi-er couldn¡¯te to Mount Meru, she must have seen meow.


    The one who was ¡± sick ¡± and couldn¡¯te because she had to take care of Xi-er. But even if she came, she wouldn¡¯t be able toe in. Meow He could only wait for Little Mo Mo to bring Little Li-er and Little Mo Mo out, meow.


    While Little White Meow was thinking, the extreme purple divine light that poured down from the sky had almost subsided. But what about now?


    The little guy who was lying on Rong Mo¡¯s hand suddenly reached out to Ye Qianli as if he was asking her to hug him! This


    Before Ye Qianli could react, Rong Mo had already pulled the little guy to her and made her reach out to catch him.


    And then! A strange scene happened


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 773: The Super Tsundere Little Mo!

    Chapter 773: The Super Tsundere Little Mo!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When Ye Qianli caught the little fellow, the remaining divine light had already entered her body, making her feel as if her limbs and bones were covered in ayer of purple membrane.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    This membrane had even fused into her body in an instant, making her unable to sense it anymore. However


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re really blessed! Not only did this kid not injure you, he even transferred the remaining divine energy to you. You don¡¯t feel anything now, but when you¡¯re about to advance to be a god, this power will allow your divine dao to bepletely smooth. He¡¯s protecting you!¡±


    At this point, the magic box It just! It really wanted to have such a son, but it could only think about it. It was really envious.


    When the divine light in the sky dissipated, everyone on the top of Buzhou Mountain, as well as those in the Buzhou State and the Nine States, had yet to recover from what had just happened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially the people on the peak of Buzhou Mountain. They were so confused that their brains were like snowkes. It took them a long time to realize what the scene just now might mean.


    ¡± Congrattions, Princess and Crown Prince. ¡± Wang Chenxiao was the first to react and congratte him. Although he didn¡¯t know what Genesis Divine Body was, he was sure! This newborn child definitely had an innate divine body.


    He had to find out what kind of divine body it was! Check


    This astronomical phenomenon was too awesome! It felt as if he was acting out the scene of the beginning of the Primordial Chaos and the beginning of the world. It was really super invincible. Could it be the Primordial Divine Body?


    Was there such a divine body?


    Wang Chenxiao was silent and did not know, but he sincerely wished the two people in front of him well. Moreover, he deliberately did not call them ¡± Prince Taixu ¡± because he knew that this was not Prince Taixu at all, but the Vermillion Bird Prince.


    At the same time<div>


    ¡± Congrattions, Little Sister and Little Brother-inw. ¡± Liao Zongming also came forward to congratte him. At the same time, he crouched down to get closer to his nephew, wanting to see his face clearly.


    At this moment, the little guy was sleeping in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. Only half of his face was exposed, so no one could see his whole face.


    But even so, the little guy¡¯s crystal clear and tender skin, fair and red muscles, and the round little bald head that was the trademark of the Rong family, all showed his cuteness.


    But


    ¡°Little sister, little sister! Is he a man or a woman?¡± Liao Zongming asked curiously. After all, the little guy was wrapped too tightly, so he didn¡¯t see anything.


    However, Ye Qianli was still confused by this question. She looked at Rong Mo, who was ¡± wearing clothes ¡± for the child, and asked, ¡± Boy or girl? ¡±


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t pay attention to it. However, he didn¡¯t care at all. After all, they were all little leopards.


    Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t get an answer, red at him speechlessly. However, she did not recall that the magic box had been calling her ¡± kid ¡°.


    Because she had always instinctively regarded the child as her son, she did not notice that the Magic Box¡¯s ¡± name ¡± was different. The Magic Box did not remind her at this moment, but it was secretlyughing in its heart.


    However! The magic box was broken, but the flower wasn¡¯t. It was already sending a message to Ye Qianli, ¡± Little sister, Little Boss is a man, just like Little Brother-inw. ¡±


    ¡°You saw it?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡°Of course. I cut the little boss¡¯s umbilical cord.¡± Little Flower replied.


    Ye Qianli smiled and kissed her son. Back then, she had always wanted a son who looked like her beautiful prince. Now it seemed like


    Ye Qianli carefully reached out to p her son¡¯s face. She wanted to take a closer look at him. After all, he was either lying on his stomach or on his stomach. She couldn¡¯t even see him clearly.


    However, just as she gently pushed it, her child used his small hand to cover his small face, not allowing him to see it! This kid It was really


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to look at the child¡¯s father and say, ¡± Your Highness, he¡¯s just like you. He¡¯s so arrogant. Even when he¡¯s sleeping, he won¡¯t let anyone see him. ¡±


    Rong Mo stroked his little bald head silently, aplicated smile on his face. This little baldy was indeed very Like


    Little Bald Head, Little Bald Head


    ¡°Little brother-inw, don¡¯t just be happy. Is my little nephew a boy or a girl?¡± Liao Zongming was anxiously waiting for the answer. He had been waiting for a long time!


    In the end, his sister and brother-inw only exchanged nces and did not answer him? Couldn¡¯t he have answered her first before sending her a flirtatious look?


    At this moment, the empress also squatted down and asked gently, ¡± That¡¯s right. Is it Little Li-er or a little brat? ¡±


    The rest of the Alchemy Gods and the others gathered around. They also wanted to know. At the same time, they looked curiously at Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. Naturally, their congrattions spread.<div>


    ¡°Son.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a smile. At the same time, she asked Rong Mo, ¡± Have you thought about the name of the child? ¡± She had never thought about it.


    ¡°Little Bald Head.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Not bad, my nickname will be Little Bald Head.¡± the empress replied. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and gently touched her grandson¡¯s bald head.


    However, she had only touched it once and was about to touch it a second time when the little baldy was hugged by a small hand. Obviously! He didn¡¯t allow her to touch him anymore.


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± The empressughed. She even touched the little fellow¡¯s little hand and said, ¡± You¡¯re so stingy. You¡¯re only letting grandma touch you once? ¡±


    The little guy who was asked arched his back and buried his little body in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. He even tried to pull Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes to cover himself.


    Such behavior


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could react, her son had already fallen into Rong Mo¡¯s arms, which made the people who saw through it burst intoughter.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she nced at Rong Mo. Thetter had already pulled the little leopard into his arms and looked away without looking at her.


    And where he was looking! There was also Grand Emperor Buzhou, who was preparing to leave quietly. Thetter had clearly decided to escape after reacting.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were fixed on him! Even though he was almost out of everyone¡¯s sight, he was still being targeted. Moreover, he didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    Because at this moment, Grand Emperor Bu Zhou could clearly sense that there was a terrifying killing intent locked onto him. If he still chased it away, his soul would be scattered!


    This


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Buzhou kneeled down and bowed to Rong Mo, Ye Qianli, and the others. ¡± Princess of Kunlun, Prince of Taixu, Empress, I was wrong in the first ce. If you want to kill me or cut me up, I will not say anything. I only ask that you leave the bloodline of my Buzhou n alive. ¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    A group of people from the Buzhou Imperial n kneeled on the ground with ashen faces. Those who had been dancing the most were now trembling.


    ¡± Please spare my life, Princess Kunlun, Prince Taixu, and Empress ¡± Some of the shameless elders and youths of the Buzhou Imperial Family even shamelessly begged for their lives.


    However-

 Chapter 774: Little Leopard Is So Shy!

    Chapter 774: Little Leopard Is So Shy!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The empress said coldly, ¡± Those who jumped out just now and told us not to pursue the matter, step forward. ¡±


    For a moment, those who were begging for mercy fell silent. Of course, they didn¡¯t stand up either. They were so cowardly. How could they stand up just like that?<div>


    However, the empress continued, ¡± Those who stand out will have their corpses intact.Those who did not stand up would have their souls scattered and would never be able to reincarnate. Think about it yourself.¡±


    This time, many people looked pale and sweaty as they looked at Emperor Buzhou. They wanted to ask thetter to speak, but how could Emperor Buzhou have the face to say it?


    Moreover, Emperor Bu Zhou knew that no matter what he said, the empress would not change her mind. It would be futile to say anything more. Moreover, he really didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    On the other hand, Grand Emperor Buzhou had already walked back. He still said ¡± unyieldingly ¡°, ¡± Forget it. If you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please. ¡± Even though he was unwilling to ept it, after all, he had just obtained hope of advancing further.


    This was also the reason why he was so shameless before. It was because he was really afraid of death! After all, he had already seen the hope of a longer life.


    Unfortunately, his hope was only a hope before he died. After all, he had barely finished speaking when he died, and a strange blue light began to emanate from his body.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Grand Emperor Bu Zhou had been killed by Rong Mo. Rong Mo would not allow such an old bastard to be reborn, not even if he reincarnated.


    The rest of the people who had jumped and screamed before were so frightened that they copsed on the ground. They didn¡¯t need to stand up anymore. Everyone knew who it was at a nce. However, the empress didn¡¯t do anything. She just looked at Emperor Bu Zhou.


    Emperor Bu Zhou also understood her meaning and said, ¡± These people should be executed by the emperor. Not a single one will be left alive. Right now. ¡±


    ¡± Emperor!? ¡±<div>


    Those who had made a scene before all cried out in disbelief when they heard this. However, Emperor Bu Zhou had already made up his mind. He had already pointed out a group of people who deserved to die in front of the empress and the others! He was prepared to be executed on the top of Buzhou Mountain.


    However, the empress had already said, ¡± You can punish him after we leave. My grandson is still young. He can¡¯t bear to see such a bloody scene. ¡±


    Hearing this, the corner of Emperor Bu Zhou¡¯s eyes twitched. He swore! That little fellow who had just been born was definitely not a good person! That was a little weirdo who had even snatched the Nine Nether Pearl of a Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator!


    However, since the empress had said so, Emperor Bu Zhou naturally listened to her. He even bowed and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for what happened before, empress. ¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± The empress only replied with four words before nodding at Ye Qianli, indicating that she could release the fat golden dragon.


    When the fat golden dragon appeared and carried everyone away, Emperor Buzhou looked back at those kneeling on the ground without hesitation. At the same time, he closed his eyes and said, ¡± If you want to me someone after you die, me me. ¡±


    After saying that, he directly used God Realm power to ughter more than half of the nsmen! Not a single one was left alive. Some of them tried to escape, but they did not seed.


    After executing this batch of people, Emperor Bu Zhou let out a long sigh. He looked at the rest with an aged expression! The few nsmen.


    Some of these people¡¯s eyes were flickering, and some were obviously veryplicated. However, none of them were unconvinced or disdainful, because they all knew that Emperor Bu Zhou had no choice.


    But-


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have to do it, but I want to do it. From now on, the remaining people of my Buzhou Imperial n are all elites, at least elites withmendable hearts.<div>


    ¡°I hope that all of you will keep today¡¯s matter to yourselves and never mention it to anyone else who knows about it! And forever remember that today, Yours Truly and the Grand Emperor! And where did these people go wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! The Emperor-¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Emperor Bu Zhou looked to the west, where the golden light had disappeared. He felt that he had really ruined a good set of cards.


    Originally, these people could be Buzhou¡¯s friends or even the strongest backing. However, from now on, this possibility would no longer exist.


    ¡°Emperor Father ¡± Second Prince Buzhou looked at his father, who had aged a lot in an instant. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± Go back. Remember what happened today and never make the same mistake as the Emperor Father. Never lose your heart for the sake of benefits. ¡± Emperor Bu Zhou said softly.


    ¡°Your son will follow your teachings.¡±


    While the Buzhou Peak was extremely depressed, Ye Qianli and the others who walked out of Buzhou Mountain felt unprecedentedly rxed. After all, the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator was dead.


    In addition, the Land of Sacrifice was gone. It could be seen that there would not be any more Oracles in the future. These were all things to be happy about.


    He felt that everything was over, so he naturally felt rxed. Ye Qianli had finished giving birth, and it was quite easy.


    As she looked towards the west, she couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡± Why don¡¯t we go back to the Four Symbol Land? I miss Grandpa. He must be very happy to see Little Mo. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Xiao Xiao Mo?¡± Rong Mo was slightly taken aback. He emphasized, ¡± It¡¯s Little Bald Head, not Little Mo. ¡± Xiao Xiaomo. He thought that she was calling him.


    ¡± No, I¡¯ll call him Little Mo. Unless you quickly think of a good name for him. ¡± Ye Qianli retorted. Why didn¡¯t this father think of a name? Why did he call her ¡± Little Bald Head ¡°? She would never agree.


    ¡± Meow! Meow! ¡± At this moment, Little White Meow also nodded its head to express that Little Mo was doing quite well! It had always called the little fellow Xiao-Xiaomo.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡± Let your grandfather name it. For the time being, it¡¯s not bad to call it Little Bald Head. It¡¯s very cute. ¡± The empress stood firmly on Rong Mo¡¯s side.


    She felt that the ¡± little bald head ¡± was really cute. The round little bald head made her subconsciously want to touch it. However, considering her little nephew¡¯s stingy personality, she still went to touch it.


    Then, that little one! As expected, he pulled his father¡¯s clothes and covered himself. The empress couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡± How about Little Shy? Look at him ¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Qianli felt that her mother was really unreliable.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡± The empress was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help butugh. The others also couldn¡¯t help butugh, but they were more curious about what this little imperial grandson looked like.


    Ye Qianli was also curious, so she spent the rest of the journey teasing her son! Even though the magic box told her that this kid was basically fine and would wake up on his own soon.


    However, she had teased him all the way. The little guy¡¯s nickname was ¡± Little Leopard ¡°, but Little Leopard still didn¡¯t wake up until they arrived at the Four Symbol Land and the Ye Residence was near.


    ¡°Ha ¡±


    The little leopard opened its eyes with a small yawn, and then


    Everyone was shocked! That was because

 Chapter 775: Hooligan Li Teasing Her Husband and Cute Child

    Chapter 775: Hooligan Li Teasing Her Husband and Cute Child<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The little leopard turned its head to look at Ye Qianli. Its eyes were clear, as if a faint purple neb was floating in the clear water.


    Just looking at these eyes would make one¡¯s heart subconsciously sink. They would only feel as if they were in a breeze. Some of the worries that were troubling them had already dissipated with the wind.


    It was very clear, very beautiful, and very soothing.<div>


    Ye Qianli subconsciously leaned forward and called out softly, ¡± Little Leopard. ¡±


    Little Leopard, who was called, did not say anything, but his big eyes were already rippling. It was obvious that he was smiling subtly, really subtly.


    However, Ye Qianli could still sense his subtle smile. She leaned closer to him and said, ¡± I¡¯m your mother. Do you recognize me? ¡±


    The smile in Xiao-Xiaobao¡¯s eyes deepened. Its big eyes even curved, but it was still very reserved! He was very reserved.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out and touched his little face. ¡± Then can you call me mother? ¡±


    She could clearly see that the little guy looked almost like his father. Of course! She was referring to the past. She did not know what the beautiful prince looked like now, or if he had changed


    Her small eyebrows were equally slender, but the color of her eyebrows was still very light. Her eyshes were also very long! She was also very perky. This might be simr to her. After all, her eyshes were also very long.


    Her small nose was also very three-dimensional, and her lips were pink and tender. She was indeed of the same color number as her father. However, her fair and tender skin must have taken after her. Her father was fairer and firmer, not so tender.


    But this personality! He was reserved, reserved, and tsundere. He was just like his father. In fact, he had even upgraded. He could not even show his teeth when he smiled at such a young age. Although he still had no teeth, he did not want to show his gums.


    Howevern/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°La ¡±


    Little Leopard opened his mouth and let Ye Qianli see his pink and tender gums. He was trying to call her ¡± Mother ¡°, but it was just a childish ¡± La ¡°.<div>


    The little fellow immediately shut its mouth the moment it realized that something was wrong. It was the kind that kept its mouth tightly shut! More importantly, under Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze, his face turned pink! She was blushing.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The little guy immediately covered his face with his hands, then twisted his little butt, and his whole little body was buried in his father¡¯s arms.


    This


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡±


    Not only did the Magic Box send out a devilish burst ofughter, but Ye Qianli also burst intoughter. The people who were observing the little guy also burst intoughter.


    Because the little guy¡¯s reaction was too cute! Super shy, super shy, hahahahaha


    Simply too much!


    Hahahaha


    Rong Mo smiled as he touched his son¡¯s soft back and helped him cover his face. He could clearly feel that the little leopard was grabbing his clothes tightly and clinging to him.


    What a little leopard, heh<div>


    ¡°Alright, stopughing at my son. My son is really smart. He wants to call me mother, but it¡¯s a pity that his body is not strong enough. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll grow up slowly.¡± Afterughing, Ye Qianli stopped everyone fromughing andmunicated with the little guy.


    However, the little guy¡¯s back was facing her, and he was holding his father¡¯s hand tightly. He was really cute. She instinctively leaned over and took off the little guy¡¯s little hand while kissing his tender face.


    The little guy continued to snuggle into his father¡¯s arms, trying to avoid his mother¡¯s ¡± invasion ¡°, but Ye Qianli kissed him even harder.


    It was Rong Mo who pressed her down and said, ¡± That¡¯s enough. ¡± If he continued to kiss him, his son would tear his clothes. Little Leopard was quite strong.


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyes and looked at Rong Mo with a smile. Then, she kissed him on the lips at a speed that caught him off guard.


    Great! His son and his father teased each other, causing the empress and the others tough without saying a word. However, the Vermillion Bird City was already extremely lively.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Five-wed True Dragon? It descended on the Ye residence, oh my god! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Has the Five-wed True Dragon talent been awakened? Is there such a talent? What happened in the Ye Residence? A white-haired wolf had just appeared a while ago, and now there was a golden dragon! Tsk tsk ¡±


    Everyone in Vermillion Bird City was used to themotion in the Ye Residence, but they still paid close attention to it. Even the Sacred Pce had noticed it, and Rong Feng had already noticed it!


    Chief Bai had already reported from the side, ¡± There are people on the True Dragon¡¯s back. I¡¯m afraid that the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess Consort have returned. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, show off! Leave the pce and go to the Ye residence.¡± Rong Feng immediately said. He had not seen the two little ones for a long time. Because the academy had sealed off the news very well, he still did not know that Rong Mo had ¡°passed away¡±.<div>


    Other than those who were present at the time, no one else knew. At that time, those people were instinctively unwilling to mention or think about that day.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had already forcefully hugged her little red face, went down to the Ye residence. She even ran to Ye Wuji¡¯s courtyard and shouted, ¡± Grandpa, I gave birth! Grandpa,e and see your great-grandson. You¡¯re a maternal grandfather now.¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t wait to hear the old man¡¯sughter, and she couldn¡¯t wait to see his eyes widen! It was the gaze of the little leopard that was staring at her.


    The old man was her earliest rtive in this life, and also one of her closest rtives. No matter how long she had been away, the thought of returning to his side made her feel like she was home.


    However-


    ¡± Grandfather!? ¡±


    When Ye Qianli opened the door, she didn¡¯t see anyone. Her Soul Consciousness didn¡¯t sense the person she was looking for, but it did sense her uncle.


    Li-er. ¡± Ye Fengtian, who had rushed over due to themotion, happened to step into his father¡¯s courtyard and saw his grandfather¡¯s daughter who was looking for him.


    Yes, daughter.


    His only daughter.


    ¡°Father.¡± When Ye Qianli saw Ye Fengtian, she did not change the way she addressed him. This was what they had agreed on. She walked up to Ye Fengtian with her son in her arms.


    ¡°šG¡£¡±Ye Fengtian¡¯s eyes started to tear up, but he quickly suppressed it and looked at the little guy in his daughter¡¯s arms.<div>


    The little fellow was very beautiful. Her white eyes were red and bright, and there was even a faint hint of purple in them. One look and one could tell that she was an extraordinary person. However, these were not important.


    The important thing was that the little girl was looking up at him curiously. Her eyes and actions were the same as when his daughter was carried to him for the first time when she was young.


    But at that time, he didn¡¯t look too much because he still had military affairs to attend to and political affairs to manage. He only took a few nces and touched the child before leaving.


    Now


    ¡°What is it called?¡± Ye Fengtian asked.


    ¡°My nickname is Little Leopard for the time being. I¡¯ll wait for grandfather to name me. Have you returned to the Northern Territory?¡± Ye Qianli answered without thinking too much.

 Chapter 776: Knowing the Truth!

    Chapter 776: Knowing the Truth!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    In her opinion, it was normal for the old man to return to the Northern Region. He had always preferred the Northern Region. However, she chose toe to the Vermillion Bird City first for the sake of the old man.


    No matter what, the old master was still a subject in the Vermillion Bird Dynasty. Her son was also the eldest son of the Crown Prince, so he had toe to the Vermillion Bird City first.


    If the old master was not around, she could go to the Northern Region to look for him after meeting Rong Feng. It would be fine. After all, with the fat golden dragon, it was very convenient to go anywhere. However<div>


    Ye Fengtian said in a low voice, ¡± Speaking of this, I wanted to send you a message. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank. She felt that something might have happened.


    Ye Fengtian also said bluntly, ¡± After I came out of seclusion, I couldn¡¯t find my father. After that, I sent a message to Vice Principal Bai of the academy, but he said that he didn¡¯t know. I guess the old man might have returned to his home. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened immediately, but she still said calmly, ¡± Come in and tell me more. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Fengtian nodded, but his eyes turned to Rong Mo and the others behind Ye Qianli. He did not recognize any of them.


    After entering the house, Ye Qianli briefly introduced the masked silver-haired young man to Ye Fengtian. She told Ye Fengtian that the masked silver-haired young man was Rong Mo, the crown prince of the dynasty, and the other ¡®young¡¯ woman was his unwed sister-inw.


    ¡°When did you give birth? Let Father hug you?¡± Ye Fengtian greeted the little one in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms even though his daughter did not say much.


    However, his mother had appeared, the Crown Prince had changed, and all the visitors had extraordinary auras. The old man had also disappeared. This was enough for Ye Fengtian to know that too much had happened during his seclusion.


    ¡°That depends on whether the little fellow is willing or not. How about it? Little Leopard, can you give me a hug?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t press the issue, but asked for the little guy¡¯s opinion.


    As for Xiao-Xiaobao, he was looking at everything in the room attentively. He was really focused, but his face was no longer red.


    Hearing Ye Qianli¡¯s question, he turned to look at Ye Fengtian. After pondering for a moment, he reached out his little hand to Ye Fengtian. It was obvious that he had agreed, which made Ye Fengtian feel very magical!


    In his excitement, he carefully hugged the child and asked curiously,¡±He can understand it? He looks very young. Could it be that he was not born recently?¡±<div>


    ¡± She was born less than a day ago, but she¡¯s been growing in my stomach for three years. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Grandpa? Father, why did you specte that he went back to the main family?¡±


    ¡± Because after I came out of seclusion, I realized that although I seeded in cultivating and didn¡¯t die from Qi deviation, my lifespan wouldn¡¯t exceed three years. ¡± Ye Fengtian said frankly while carefully carrying the little leopard.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. After listening for a while, she took a deep breath and said, ¡± Father, show me your hand. ¡±


    Ye Fengtian knew that his daughter had medical skills, so he did not hide it from her. He reached out his hand and said, ¡± It¡¯s just my intuition. You might not be able to tell. After all, I¡¯m full of vitality. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The truth was that Ye Qianli could not find any clues about Ye Fengtian¡¯s lifespan from his current body. There was only something wrong with his dantian.


    ¡°Dantian ¡±


    ¡± To cultivate that cultivation technique, one must first self-destruct their dantian. However, if one doesn¡¯t look closely, one shouldn¡¯t be able to tell that their dantian has actually exploded. After all, it seems to still be there. ¡± Ye Fengtian did not hide anything.


    Because he knew that if he wanted to find his old father, it would definitely be impossible to rely on his useless son. He could only rely on his cheap daughter.


    He also knew that the child would definitely do everything she could to find the old master. In order to prevent her from taking a detour, he naturally had to exin everything clearly, so he told her everything he knew.


    ¡°Then Father, do you know how to get to the main house?¡± Ye Qianli asked again. At the same time, she checked the ancestral seal in Ye Fengtian¡¯s body to confirm the exact situation.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but Father should know. I guess they should be heading north, which has something to do with the Arctic Realm. ¡± Ye Fengtian did not retract his hand.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else, but she had already contacted the Tianyi Primordial Water and asked, ¡± Little Shuishui, do you have a way to help me break the seal? ¡±<div>


    The Taiyi Primordial Water was asked for a long time before it responded with a ¡± no ¡°, which made Ye Qianli frown.


    ¡°Idiot, I think you still have to go back to your home to understand the original form of the seal before you can break this generation¡¯s seal.¡± Magic Box suggested in the bulletments. In any case, based on the current situation, he would definitely have to return to his main family.


    ¡°Other than feeling that you don¡¯t have much time left, is there anything else you feel ufortable about?¡± Ye Qianli asked Ye Fengtian again, wanting to know more.


    ¡°Bloodthirsty. Sometimes, I really want to kill.¡±


    ¡°Is there more?¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m very weak after I transform into a wolf. Moreover, I feel like my lifespan is slipping away every time I transform into a wolf. ¡± Ye Fengtian said in detail, and Ye Qianli tightened her grip on his wrist.


    Because the old man had turned into a wolf countless times! Countless times


    In other words, the old man definitely did not have three years left to live. This was probably the reason why he was in a hurry to go to the main family. He did not want to die! He had no choice.


    Thinking of this


    Before Ye Qianli could say anything, Rong Mo said, ¡± Then go north immediately. Don¡¯t you still have your Heavenly Silkworm Jade? ¡± Continue to use it to search.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded immediately. That was what she wanted, but


    ¡± Go. I¡¯ll leave Big Uncle to the Alchemy God. No matter what, I¡¯ll be able to prolong my life until you guys return. However, I can¡¯t apany you guys. ¡± The empress spoke up as she knew her daughter¡¯s concerns.<div>


    ¡°Empress, you¡¯re so sure that you¡¯re giving this subordinate a job. Aren¡¯t you trusting this subordinate too much?¡± The Alchemy God felt bitter in his heart. He wanted to be wild! Wanting to have fun.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± the empress said seriously.


    The Alchemy God was speechless.


    Ye Fengtian felt embarrassed and said, ¡± Actually, I¡¯m fine. Three years is quite a long time. ¡± He was actually quite embarrassed. He originally wanted to be of some help after he finished his studies and came out of seclusion. Who would have thought The one who still had to be protected when she came out


    What a blow


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± However, the Water Empress said. Then, she stood up and said, ¡± I will send a message to Emperor Taixu. Son-inw, you and Little Qianli will bring Little Leopard to find father-inw. ¡±


    ¡± Mm, I¡¯ll write another letter. Emperor Taixu is easily confused. ¡± Rong Mo understood Emperor Taixu¡¯s words very well. At the same time, he stood up and found a brush and ink with familiarity. He started writing quickly.


    While he was writing furiously, the little leopard, which had ¡± slipped ¡± out of Ye Fengtian¡¯s arms, was lying on his father¡¯s shoulder.


    Rong Mo, who had sensed it, nced at him before continuing to write. He ced one hand on the little guy¡¯s back, afraid that the little guy would fall off. Although he knew that the little guy would be fine even if he fell off, he could fly too


    However, he never expected that! As soon as he ced his hand on it, he sensed-

 Chapter 777: Little Leopard Is Angry!

    Chapter 777: Little Leopard Is Angry!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    A warm and moist liquid was spreading from his shoulder, down, down


    This feeling made Rong Mo¡¯s face turn cold! He knew very well that his little leopard was peeing! Pee on him.


    Specially! She came to him to pee.<div>


    Rong Mo was speechless. He wanted to beat her up, so he directly pulled her in front of him and pped her little butt without hesitation.


    Such a scene! Ye Qianli, who had yet to understand the situation, widened her eyes. She was about to save her son and scold this heartless father.


    In the end


    She hadn¡¯t stepped forward yet!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Xiao-Xiaobao barked angrily at its biological father. It was very childish but very loud! It was very loud, as if he was scolding someone. His aura was very strong.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The empress smiled. She could already see that the clothes on her son-inw¡¯s shoulders were wet. It was obvious that he had been peed on, so she had just hit him. He wasn¡¯t very strong, but he had a bad temper!


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    He stared at the little one in front of him for a long time. The little one began to slowly cower, and its small eyes slowly showed that it was wronged.


    Rong Mo¡¯s silver eyes darkened slightly as he looked at her. He said in a clear voice, ¡± Next time you want to pee, you have to tell me first. I¡¯ll take you to pee. Don¡¯t pee randomly. It¡¯s dirty. ¡±


    The little guy was a little unconvinced. After all, he didn¡¯t think he peed randomly. However, he still nodded and pointed at his father¡¯s clothes that were already wet.


    Rong Mo was speechless.<div>


    This brat! And she still expected him to change her clothes?


    Rong Mo held back his anger and didn¡¯t p him again. Instead, he dragged the brat towards Ye Qianli and silently rejected the brat¡¯s request.


    However, just as he reached out his hand, Ye Qianli, who already knew the truth, was about to step forward to help


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Xiao-Xiaobao shouted loudly again, obviously protesting against Rong Mo¡¯s arrangement. It even held his hand tightly, looking as if it wanted him to change.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Meow ~¡±


    Little White Meow was delighted. It had initially thought that Little Mo, um, Little Leopard was not lively enough and was not fun enough. Now, it seemed that it was even more fun than Little Mo Mo!


    But it was so fierce! A fiercer feeling.


    The key was-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Rong Mo was about to turn cold again, the little leopard that was shouting lowered its face shyly, as if it was telling its father that he couldn¡¯t let his mother change because he was shy!


    Rong Mo was speechless. He was convinced by this reason.<div>


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though she was worried about her grandpa, she stillughed. Why was her little boy so cute?


    With his shy appearance, tsk tsk


    Ye Qianli went up to pick up her son and said, ¡± Son, I¡¯ll help you change. I¡¯ve already prepared some clothes for you. Don¡¯t wear the ¡®cloth¡¯ that doesn¡¯t fit your father. ¡±


    In the end, Xiao-Xiaobao clung tightly to his father¡¯s hand and refused to let Ye Qianli carry him away. His face was getting redder and redder, and the others were amused.


    Even though they were about to leave, she was already so mischievous when she was born! Indeed, she couldn¡¯t be sad with this arrogant, shameless, and bad-tempered little fellow around.


    ¡°Little nephew, why don¡¯t uncle change it for you? We¡¯re all men! What do you think?¡± Liao Zongming went to tease him with a smile, Wang Chenxiao went to join in the fun, and so did Ye Fengtian.


    However, Little Leopard refused all the men. He acknowledged his biological father to death and stubbornly grabbed his biological father to death. No matter who said it, he would not let go and became more and more shy.


    ¡°Wow ¡±


    After being ¡°besieged¡± for a while, the shy little leopard still looked at its biological father pitifully. Itsrge watery eyes were very pitiful.


    Rong Mo rubbed his forehead and asked Ye Qianli for some clothes. However, the color of the clothes was too bright, and Xiao-Xiaobao wanted to bark! It was too fancy. Little Leopard also wanted to bark. In the end


    When a set of pure white brocade clothes was taken out, which was almost the same style as Rong Mo¡¯s, he nodded shyly. Ye Qianli was speechless as she poked his little face. ¡± Do you want to be like your father in everything? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao-Xiaobao nodded and rubbed its face, smiling at Ye Qianli.<div>


    Ye Qianli could only wave her hand and let the two of them change their clothes. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xiao-Xiaopanther¡¯s urine had no smell, he would have been pped.


    While the two of them were changing their clothes, Ye Qianli bade farewell to the empress and the others. The empress had a thousand words to say, but in the end, she only said, ¡± Mommy will wait for you at the peak of Kunlun. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and suppressed the bitterness in her eyes. She took out a golden seal and said, ¡± Mom, this is the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. Fatty has removed Long Ba¡¯s aura. You can refine it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Water Empress did not refuse and epted the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. At the same time, she hugged her daughter who was about to leave and said, ¡± You muste back. ¡±


    The empress knew that this trip would not be so simple! What Extreme Ice Realm? Actually, it was the Heaven Realm. That ce would definitely be filled with gods. If her Little Qianli went there, she was afraid


    ¡± I can¡¯t protect you anymore. Don¡¯t be willful. Calm down. Endure it if you can. Look at the situation clearly before taking the next step. You¡¯re a mother now, understand? ¡± The empress couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    When she was in the Nine States, she never told her this because she was the Empress, the only Empress in the Nine States. She could hold up the sky for her daughter.


    Even if there were some changester on, she could still deal with them, but the Heaven Realm That was not her territory, even though she wished it was hers.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± Ye Qianli understood what the Water Empress meant. She hugged her biological mother, who had been doting on her and wanted nothing more than to make it up to her.


    However


    ¡°Mom, Sun God is okay. Please consider it.¡± Ye Qianli also hoped that her beautiful mother could really let go of the past and start anew.


    The Water Empress didn¡¯t reply. However, Rong Mo, who had already changed his clothes and brought the baby out, flipped his hand and released a ck sword-shaped light.<div>


    ¡°This ¡± Ye Qianli was startled.


    I¡¯ve already erased the will of the sword heart left behind by the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator, but the inheritance of the Great Demon should still be there. ¡± Rong Mo exined.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Inheritance?¡± the empress asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo handed the sword heart to the empress and said, ¡°Li-er¡¯s betrothal gift. ¡±


    The empress raised her eyes and nced at him before reaching out to take the sword heart. ¡± Take good care of Li-er and my grandson along the way. Try to have a second child when youe back. ¡±


    A second child


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face immediately turned red. She hadn¡¯t even done anything with the beautiful prince, and her biological mother was already urging her to have a second child. Cough cough


    ¡°Wow!¡± However, Xiao-Xiaobao shouted loudly and waved at the empress. It actually didn¡¯t agree to have a second child? This kid Seeing this, the empress touched his little bald head and retorted, ¡± If you don¡¯t give birth to another child, you won¡¯t let grandma touch you. What do you want? ¡±


    As he said this, the hand that Little Leopard was about to use to protect Little Bald Head shrank back. Then, he let the empress touch him with an aggrieved expression. Seeing this, the empress immediately gave him a kiss.


    In the end

 Chapter 778: Grandma Xi’s Welcome Gift!

    Chapter 778: Grandma Xi¡¯s Wee Gift!<div>


    Trantor:549690339n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Xiao-Xiaobao¡¯s little face turned red and even turned to hide in his father¡¯s arms. It was really easy to blush! The empressughed so hard that tears welled up in her eyes.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with her daughter, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with this little grandson who had just been born. However, she couldn¡¯t keep the child. This kid was also an extraordinary kid.


    Go ahead<div>


    All of you go.


    After the farewell, Ye Qianli, her husband, and her son returned to their chubby backs. The empress and the others, as well as Rong Feng, who had arrived behind them, waved at the family of three in the Ye Residence and watched them off.


    ¡°Sigh, my grandson just saw it and left.¡± Rong Feng looked dejected. He felt that it was too slow! He shouldn¡¯t have put on a show. He should have rushed over directly. He had miscalcted! A misstep.


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. They will all return. The Ye Residence is our root, and the Northern Territory is our root.¡± Ye Fengtian said softly, hoping that his daughter could find the old man soon.


    The rest of the people looked at the sky silently. They looked at the family of three. Oh no! The direction in which the four of them had disappeared, they all knew where they were going.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back into seclusion. I won¡¯te out until Iprehend the Ancient God Dao.¡± Liao Zongming said.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Wang Chenxiao echoed.


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything, but she knew what she had to do. She had toy out a beautiful backing for her daughter and prepare for her daughter to march into the Heaven Realm.


    This was the empress¡¯s great wish. She did not tell anyone, but she was already nning


    Heaven Realm, Abyss Ye family


    As Ye Qianli and the others headed north, they soon arrived at the Land of Extreme Ice. The extreme coldness hit them, causing Ye Qianli to immediately look at her son, who was sleeping in his father¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare winter clothes. What should I do?¡± Ye Qianli was a little embarrassed. She had never thought that her child would be cold, but now the chill was too strong.<div>


    ¡°He can handle it.¡± Rong said nonchntly that this kid¡¯s body was very warm.


    However, at this moment, Little White Meow shed over from the dragon¡¯s head. It had recently be good friends with the fat golden dragon. The two of them seemed to be able tomunicate without any obstacles.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Little White and asked, wondering why it suddenly appeared. She was also curious about how it met her parents-inw.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little white cat let out a ¡± wah ¡± sound and spat out a huge pile of things. There were many things that were full of spiritual energy, and there were also many small clothes, not to mention winter clothes. Moreover, the styles were novel and beautiful, and there were both men and women.


    This


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong Mo in confusion. She didn¡¯t know how Little White got these things. Did it prepare them?


    ¡°Mother gave it to me.¡± Rong Mo knew that Xiao Bai would definitely meet his mother when he went out this time, and his mother had prepared everything for him.


    Besides, his mother knew that he already had a family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have these clothes. It seemed that Xiao Bai and his mother weremunicating smoothly.


    ¡°That much?¡± Ye Qianli took out a furry cloak from the pile of things in front of her and wrapped it around her son.


    It was only when she wrapped it that she saw that the little leopard had woken up at some point. It was still staring at the thing that the little white cat spat out with its big round eyes.


    ¡°This is from Grandma. When you see Grandma in the future, Little Leopard must remember to kiss Grandma, understand?¡± Ye Qianli exined.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao-Xiaobao nodded very seriously, but


    After he nodded, he pounced on those things! Before Ye Qianli could react, he stuffed something into his mouth.


    Ye Qianli instinctively wanted to stop him. ¡± Little Leopard, this ¡±


    Rong Mo hugged her and said, ¡± Let him eat. ¡±


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    The little leopard ate happily. Strange little fruits, extraordinary oddities, pills, and so on were all stuffed into its mouth.


    Ye Qianli was speechless, but the Magic Box sent her a bulletment, ¡± Listen to your beautiful prince and let him eat. He needs a lot of energy to grow up. He can even eat Genesis Power, what are you worried about? ¡±


    |


    Ye Qianli could only watch the little leopard eat, eat, eat


    It was also stunned by Little White Meow. After all, it had only been a short while, and most of the things it spat out had already been finished by Little Leopard. It looked like it would not stop until it finished everything, meow!


    However


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow?¡± The little white cat rushed up and asked if it could share a little with it, even though it had already finished its share on the way.<div>


    The little leopard looked at Little White Meow, who was stretching out its little paws at him, eager to look at it. Then, it continued to stuff things into its mouth expressionlessly, without any intention of sharing.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow ¡± Little White Meow continued to ask for it shamelessly.


    The little leopard stopped for a moment and grabbed something from the remaining pile for Little White Meow. Thetter stuffed it into its mouth with a smile.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Howl?¡± At this moment, the fat golden dragon also poked its head out to look at the little leopard. It had long sensed that these things were full of energy, and it also wanted to eat them.


    Xiao-Xiaobao looked at the big fat golden dragon and picked the biggest fruit for it, the golden one! Seeing this, the fat golden dragon immediately leaned over and opened its mouth to catch it.


    Then, the three of them split the remaining food


    He didn¡¯t leave anything behind


    Ye Qianli


    She looked at her son, who was rubbing his stomach and sleeping beside his father¡¯s legs after eating, and felt that He couldn¡¯t afford it! I can¡¯t afford it, I can¡¯t afford it


    ¡°Burp ¡± Xiao-Xiaobao even burped in its sleep. Then, it turned over and hugged its father¡¯s leg to sleep. Its little face was filled with satisfaction and enjoyment.


    ¡°Burp ¡± Beside him, Little White Meow also burped and moved closer to him. Its little paws tried to hug his little hand, but it was mercilessly waved away.<div>


    ¡°Pfft ¡± Ye Qianli smiled again and was about to ask Rong Mo something out of curiosity.


    Rong Mo spoke first, ¡± We¡¯re almost there. Put Fatty away first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew that the fat golden dragon was too attractive. As soon as she took the fat golden dragon, Rong Mo took out the Eight Trigrams Painting that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    Six dayster, Ye Qianli, who was carrying her husband, saw the Ice Snow City. The Heavenly Silkworm Jade in her arms shone brightly! It was brighter than ever. She handed it to the magic box and asked it to be brought to the ancient battlefield.


    With Nian and Fatty inside, there was no need to worry about losing anything.


    After collecting the Heavenly Silkworm Jade, Ye Qianli turned to Rong Mo and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go into the city. Grandpa must be inside. There must be many people from the Ye Family inside. ¡±


    ¡°There are many experts.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s powerful divine sense had already allowed him to sense that there were quite a number of experts in this city, and the one with the highest cultivation was probably at the seventh rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    This city was not very big, with a poption of only a few hundred thousand, but more than half of the people in the city were talents! This number of talents was almost equivalent to the Kun Lun Realm.


    However


    ¡°There¡¯s grandfather¡¯s aura.¡± Rong Mo also keenly caught Ye Wuji¡¯s unique aura, and he was the only one who caught it! In the Snow City in front of him and Ye Qianli, countless powerful auras shed out.


    ¡°Wow?¡± Xiao-Xiaobao was startled awake! Then-


    <div>

 Chapter 779: Snatching Little Leopard Again?

    Chapter 779: Snatching Little Leopard Again?


    Trantor: 549690339


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Several powerful auras rushed past the family of three and shed behind them, releasing an unfathomable aura.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She originally thought that these powerhouses were here for her family. It seemed that she was a little masochistic.


    The little panther who had just woken up was also at a loss. He had thought that there was a threat approaching, but they had all left?


    Rong Mo¡¯s expression was normal. He held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and continued to walk into the city. The little leopard in his arms yawned and continued to sleep in his arms.


    Rong Mo did not need to carry the little one anymore because he had received a pair of straps as a greeting gift. The little one fell asleep in his arms as soon as the straps were ¡±ted ¡°. It was super cute.


    However, just as Rong Mo was walking forward with his wife and son, the Ice Snow City¡¯s experts who had previously fled past them returned. Their family was stopped.


    Uh


    ¡°As expected, I was still stopped.¡± The Magic Box sent Ye Qianli a barrage ofments. It thought that it could enter the city smoothly, but it seemed that it was thinking too much.


    The key was the person who stopped them. Ye Qianli finally saw that the person in the lead was actually a young woman. She looked to be in her early twenties, but her actual age should be around 27 or 28.


    His cultivation level was very good, already at the first stage of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, far higher than Ye Qianli by three major tiers, and still separated by a huge gap between Spiritual Pedestal Tier and innate talent.


    Such a gap made Ye Qianli sweat profusely. She had always thought that she was talented. It was amazing to have such a cultivation at such a young age. Even among the nine states, she was unique.


    After all, she was younger than the crown prince, princess, noble daughter, and noble son of the same generation. However, her cultivation was not bad and she could even fight people two or three levels higher. Now


    So this was the Heaven Realm? The moment he came, he gave her a surreal show of strength.


    Emmm


    The empress¡¯s mother was right. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t do as she pleased here.


    At this moment, the magic box had also issued a warning, ¡± Be careful. This woman looks like a Rank One Spiritual Pedestal Tier, but her battle prowess is probably even more terrifying than your mother empress. If you don¡¯t have Fatty and the Nian beast to support you, you definitely won¡¯t be able to defeat her. ¡±


    ¡± Her Spiritual Pedestal Tier is higher than my mother¡¯s? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± The Magic Box said in a heavy voice. It had always thought that the world was full of weaklings. After all, it had followed Ye Qianli all the way, and all it saw were weaklings, weaklings, weaklings


    It couldn¡¯t bepared to the previous world at all. It was already used to it and felt that the empress¡¯s seventh-grade Spiritual Pedestal was not bad. In the end


    It was his fault for being too naive. It wasn¡¯t that this world was too declining, but that the territory of his weak master was rtively weak. Looking at the Heaven Realm, it was barely able to do so.


    The magic box could observe that the woman and five men in front of it were all in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, but the other five men were all middle-aged and elderly, so it was still eptable.


    While Ye Qianli and the magic box were secretlymunicating, the Goddess ¡®Pedestal Stage powerhouse was also sizing up the family of three and the little white cat.


    Both sides faced off for a while before an old man from the Ice Snow City stood up and said to Rong Mo, ¡°¡±I took the liberty to stop young master because I want to ask, did you see anyone just now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Mo responded coldly and held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, wanting to walk forward. He didn¡¯t have any intention of taking a detour, but he was obviously asking her to move aside.


    Such an attitude


    ¡°Young Master, please wait.¡± The old man spoke again and continued, ¡± We are from the Abyss Ye family. This is the eldest daughter of the Ice Snow City branch of our Ye family. May I ask where Young Master is from? ¡±


    When Ye Qianli heard that this woman was the eldest daughter of the Ye family, she immediately sized her up again. In terms of bloodline, she should be her elder sister.


    However, this elder sister did not even nce at Ye Qianli. After the old servant introduced her, she nodded slightly to Rong Mo and said, ¡± If you see anyone, please let me know. ¡±


    At this moment, both the youngdy and her subordinates did not take Ye Qianli seriously. They only paid attention to Rong Mo because thetter gave them a feeling that he was unpredictable.


    However, Ye Qianli was different. She was a level seven talent in the open and in the dark. She was not enough to bepared to him.


    But-


    When theymunicated with Rong Mo, they only received an even colder reply from him. ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Move aside. ¡±


    The old man was speechless.


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman was speechless.


    The two of them obviously did not expect Rong Mo to reject them so brazenly after they had revealed their identities. This


    ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s freedom, we can¡¯t force him. May I know why Young Master hase to my Ice Snow City? Do you need help?¡± The old man asked gently.


    His words were clearly telling Rong Mo that it was the right thing to help each other and provide information to each other. He should not keep people at a distance. After all, the Ice Snow City was their territory.


    ¡°Um, can I say something?¡± Ye Qianli asked weakly.


    ¡°Young Madam, please speak.¡± The old man was polite. After all, although Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, he could see that she was still young.


    Moreover, with a powerful husband protecting her, it was normal for her to be weaker. In other words, Ye Qianli had been defined as a little girl who depended on her husband.


    ¡°Is the person you are looking for an old man? It feels quite powerful?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    When the old man heard this, he replied blindly, ¡± That¡¯s right. Did Young Madam see him? ¡±


    ¡°I saw him, but I don¡¯t know where he went because he disappeared on the spot. But why are you looking for him?¡± Ye Qianli asked innocently.


    The magic box was speechless.


    ¡°Wow?¡± Was this his mother?


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to capture him. He¡¯s a criminal descendant of our Ye family who was expelled. ording to the rules of our Ye family, they¡¯re not allowed to approach our territory anymore. Those who vite them will be killed.¡± The old man exined kindly.


    Then, he looked at Rong Mo and said sincerely, ¡± Young Master should be able to sense where that person went. As long as Young Master can tell us, if there is any need in Ice Snow City, the City Lord¡¯s Estate will provide assistance. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what I¡¯m saying, she didn¡¯t see it.¡± Rong Mo responded and was about to walk forward again, signaling the people of Ice Snow City to move aside.


    But this time, he had only taken one step when the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman took a step forward and stopped him precisely. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether you saw him or not. He¡¯s just a criminal, but I want to see the child in your arms. Carry him out. ¡±


    Little Leopard was speechless. Suddenly targeted? What did he do? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow, on the other hand, trembled and protected the little leopard¡¯s furry head, as if no one could get close to it.

 Chapter 780: Female Psycho Meeting Grandpa Ye

    Chapter 780: Female Psycho Meeting Grandpa Ye


    Trantor: 549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened, and Rong Mo¡¯s aura also changed. But the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman who had made the request continued, ¡± I heard him call out just now. He sounded very energetic, but you covered him too tightly. I want to take a look. ¡±


    At this moment, the little leopard was indeed covered quite tightly. Not only was he wrapped in a ¡± ¡± with a strap, but he was also wrapped in a small cloak of love. The white fur on the hat of the small cloak almost covered his entire little face.


    However


    Why should he show it to her?


    Ye Qianli rejected him immediately, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not able to satisfy this youngdy. If there¡¯s nothing else, please excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really something. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to see it. I just gave birth to Lin ¡®er before the new year and have always wanted to find a ve of the same age for him. If you sell it, the price can be negotiated. My Abyss Ye family has countless assets.¡± the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman said.


    That¡¯s right, it was a statement! It was as if she had seen a piece of meat in the market and was discussing the price with the boss. Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and said coldly, ¡± Sorry, I¡¯m not selling. Please get lost. ¡±


    This answer caused the expression of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman to change slightly, but the old man beside her said, ¡± Don¡¯t be angry, Young Mistress. Our Eldest Miss values you, and she has no intention of forcing you. If you¡¯re unwilling, then forget it. Everyone, please enter the city. ¡±


    After saying this, the old man leaned to the side of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman and at the same time raised his hand to signal Rong Mo¡¯s family to walk past where he was standing.


    Although it was a little roundabout, Ye Qianli had already pushed Rong Mo away. The two of them walked past the people from the Ice Snow City and entered the city.


    Behind them, the old man whispered, ¡± Eldest Miss, this family has an outstanding temperament, especially that young master. Your request is too sudden. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That little woman looks petty. I¡¯m afraid she lured this young master to elope and leave the n. He¡¯s just a little illegitimate child. Being a loyal ve of my Abyss Ye family is already the best way out.¡±


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman said disdainfully, then turned back to look at the family that was about to enter the city and continued, ¡± Investigate this young master and inform his family. That child will be Tianqi¡¯s little ve sooner orter. ¡±


    The old man was speechless. He took a deep breath and tried to persuade her, ¡± Eldest Miss, so many people are kneeling and begging to be Little Lord¡¯s ve. You don¡¯t have to force them. ¡±


    ¡°I want him.¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman said stubbornly, and at the same time, she said disdainfully, ¡± This youngdy can¡¯t stand lowly women who serve others with their beauty and don¡¯t strive for self-improvement. ¡±


    The old man was speechless.


    At the same time, Ye Qianli, who had the Magic Box eavesdrop on the conversation, naturally knew the contents of the conversation. Then, she felt like she had been hit by an arrow even though she was lying down. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This young miss of the main family must be crazy! Why did she use her beauty to serve others? She was the one who was blinded by lust.


    Ah pui! This was not the main point. The main point was that this crazy youngdy had taken a fancy to her son


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli held Rong Mo¡¯s hand and wrote a question for him, ¡± Where is Grandpa? Let¡¯s end this quickly and leave the Ice Snow City as soon as possible.¡±


    Rong Mo held her soft hand and suddenly lowered his head to whisper in her ear, ¡± Where¡¯s the seal? ¡±


    ¡°We can investigate even if we don¡¯t show up directly, or we can jump through the window at night.¡± Ye Qianli said with a n in mind.


    Otherwise, with this crazy youngdy¡¯s brain circuit, this matter would definitely be very difficult to handle. Moreover, she did not intend to reveal her identity, show her bloodline power, or immediately go against this family.


    After all, judging from the current situation, her normal strength was not enough to fight against the Ice Snow City. Moreover, Ye Qianli was very clear what a Rank Seven Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite meant.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as the Tier 3 Divine Pedestal Tier Oracle they had killed before. The key was killing the Divine Envoy. They could be considered to have killed the other party in their ¡®home¡¯, and now they were fighting in an away game.


    There were at least twenty Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites in this city! This didn¡¯t include the peakbat strength of Lower Gods and Higher Gods. Once they shed head-on, Ye Qianli


    ¡°Your Highness, we have to endure.¡± Ye Qianli hugged Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡± Don¡¯t be sad. The situation is better than the person. As long as our family is safe. ¡±


    She was worried that Rong Mo was used to standing at the peak and would not be able to stand this idle attitude. She was afraid that he would do something extraordinary in a fit of anger.


    Although she knew that Rong Mo was not an impulsive person, she was still cautious. After all, the current situation was different from the Nine Realms and Four Symbol Land.


    However-


    ¡°Silly leopard.¡± Rong Mo pinched her cheek, causing Ye Qianli to re at him. He chuckled and hugged her waist tightly.


    He actually wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t have to endure it! But he also knew that his Junior Leopard had her own judgment and thoughts. He was willing to follow her rhythm.


    He wanted to protect her, but not to the extent that she couldn¡¯t spread her wings and grow.Moreover, the old master had not seen it yet. It was indeed not suitable for a direct conflict. It was easy to be passive.


    However


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When her family entered the city, Ye Qianli immediately realized that her Soul Consciousness was restricted! Rong Mo was obviously the same, because the moment he entered the city, he frowned slightly.


    The key was-


    The Magic Box alsoined in the bullet screen, ¡± F * ck! My divine sense is also suppressed. There¡¯s something strange about this city! Idiot, you guys were right not to have a head-on conflict with those people just now.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the reason?¡± Ye Qianli asked warily. The range of her Soul Consciousness was less than one-third of its original range.


    Moreover, there were many ces in the city that she couldn¡¯t sense with her divine sense. It was as if those ces were double ¡°protected¡±. This feeling made her a little uneasy.


    ¡°There should be a God-subduing Stone in the city. This was found inrge cities in ancient times to facilitate the maintenance and management of the city. I didn¡¯t expect this small Ice Snow City to also have it. It seems that your Abyss Ye family is doing well in the Heaven Realm.¡± the magic box exined.


    ¡°God-subduing Stone?¡± Ye Qianli pondered for a while, then looked at therge city road with a serious expression.


    From a distance, the Snow City looked very exquisite. One look and one could tell that it was a city that had been carefully nned and built. When they entered and took a look, this feeling became even deeper.


    The streets, pedestrians, city guards, carriages, transactions, and so on were all very orderly. It was far more regted than the Four Symbol Land and Nine Realms.


    As soon as they entered the city, the weing guard had already sent them a book titled ¡± Snow City¡¯s Information ¡°. Ye Qianli took a quick look at it and found that it was indeed the city¡¯s rules. The punishment for viting the city¡¯s rules was very heavy.


    Crippling cultivation, beheading, imprisoning ves ??There were all kinds of things! They were all harsh punishments, and Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Rong Mo squeezed her hand tightly because he had already noticed Ye Wuji while observing his surroundings! And it was Ye Wuji who was confined in the prison carriage.


    At the same time-

 Chapter 781: Ice Snow City’s Breaking Prisoner!

    Chapter 781: Ice Snow City¡¯s Breaking Prisoner!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli saw it too.


    Because the imprisoned Ye Wuji was not far from them, he was wearing a prisoner¡¯s uniform in the prison carriage. He was escorted by fully armed officers with Ye Rui and three other prisoners from the east to the west of the city.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s words of patience werepletely thrown to the back of her mind. She dashed towards the prison carriage almost immediately!<div>


    Then


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Before the bailiffs could react, they had already felt a very strong resistance, directly stopping them in ce. Even the snowstorm that was falling from the sky was clearly stopped! It was as if he had stopped in the void.


    Many sharp passersby, as well as the experts in the surrounding shops and restaurants, stopped what they were doing and looked over.


    This was because such an unusual situation was rarely seen in Ice Snow City! Many people were subconsciously excited, so they widened their eyes and watched!


    Thus, everyone in the area saw a young man and woman standing in front of one of the prisoners in the prison carriage.


    Such a scene


    ¡°You want to kidnap a prisoner?¡±


    ¡± Someone actually dares to kidnap a prisoner in Ice Snow City? ¡±


    ¡°What did I just see? In my lifetime, I actually saw someone dare to cause trouble in Ice Snow City?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The surrounding humans and beasts were all discussing in disbelief. Many of them were even more excited because the Ice Snow City had really been there for a long time! It had been a long time since anyone dared to cause trouble.


    This northernmost city of the Heaven Realm, even if its location was very remote, had always been very peaceful because it belonged to the Abyss Ye family and had a direct branch of the Ye family guarding it.<div>


    The chaos in the border city had never happened in Ice Snow City! This was actually the norm in the Abyss Yates family¡¯s territory because no faction or individual dared to provoke the Abyss Yates family!


    However


    Today!


    They saw that someone was going to cause trouble?


    This


    ¡°I want to write it down and draw these two. This is definitely the most explosive news in the Heaven Realm. In the territory of the Abyss Ye family, it¡¯s actually on the streets under broad daylight! There¡¯s a scene of a prisoner being kidnapped. My God!¡±


    ¡°Explosion! Regardless of whether they seed or not, these two are both characters!¡± Many of the know-it-all who were involved in the news business even hurriedly wrote down their stories, preparing to use the most emotional words and pictures to describe this once-in-a-century scene.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The originally quiet surroundings became a mess. Many people and beasts nearby rushed over the moment they heard themotion.


    The orderly city turned into a mess the moment Ye Qianli and Rong Mo moved out! It felt as if everyone had been wound up and was moving vigorously.


    This made the people of Ice Snow City who were still outside the city feel it and rush back into the city. However, Ye Qianli did not take them away immediately.<div>


    Ye Qianli, who had sensed something was wrong the moment she saw the old man, was now standing in front of him! He was even more certain that the old man did not have much time left.


    The sealing power in his body had been strangely activated. The chains that locked him up on the prison carriage were restricting this power. If she forcefully cut off the chains and saved him, it would be equivalent to killing them at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, the Magic Box keptmenting, ¡± Silly fool, don¡¯t be agitated. Please don¡¯t be agitated. ¡±


    Rong Mo had also grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder. He knew that the old man was being held captive by an array master.


    There was a way to undo it, but his divine sense was also suppressed. He could not undo this taboo immediately. If he tried forcefully


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡± Rong Mo could sense that the number of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites surrounding them had reached sixteen, including the six people he had seen outside the city.


    Rong Mo estimated that he could only save one person in time. There was a 50% chance that Ye Rui would die. Besides Even if the old man, who had already been activated by the seal, was rescued, he would not live long.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s eyes lingered on the prison carriage, but he did not forcefully attack. However, no one knew that he was already breaking the taboo ¡± invisibly ¡°.


    But at this moment, the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman had already taken a step forward, and so all the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites also moved out! They were all umting power and were about to fight.


    For a moment


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Wuji called out in a hoarse voice. He never expected to see his granddaughter so soon.


    Therefore, when he was ¡± stopped ¡°, he was so stunned that his mind went white. He could not react at all! Even though the people around him were talking about it, his world was just buzzing. He didn¡¯t hear anything.<div>


    However, when the killing intent exploded in the surroundings, Ye Wuji immediately woke up and chased them away. He even said anxiously, ¡± Hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    However, how could Ye Qianli leave? Although she couldn¡¯t save him immediately, she obviously didn¡¯t leave. She didn¡¯t care about the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites around her, and she reached her hand into the prison carriage, touching the old man¡¯s pale old face as she said, ¡± Grandfather, I¡¯ve given birth. ¡±


    One action and one sentence almost made Ye Wuji shed tears, but her address made the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman who was about to attack pause.


    Killing intent filled the surroundings


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Qianli. After all, thetter called the criminal in the prison carriage ¡®grandpa¡¯, and under her careful perception, she also discovered that Ye Qianli seemed to have the bloodline of the Abyss Ye n in her body?


    This


    ¡°Miss, you can sense it?¡± The old man from before also asked in a low voice. He felt that this matter was a little strange.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but she doesn¡¯t have the sealing aura that a sinner should have.¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman also said truthfully. She had indeed sensed something.


    Moreover, she knew that the other party had activated his bloodline aura to let her know on purpose! This sinful woman was indeed full of tricks. She wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    Moreover


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman thought of the n¡¯s n and stared at the little woman in front of the prison carriage with a deep gaze. She didn¡¯t n to make a move at all. After all, she wasn¡¯t worried that she would be kidnapped.


    As such, Ye Wuji who discovered that the situation had ¡± changed ¡± immediately seized the time and said to Ye Qianli in a low voice, ¡± Li-er, listen to Grandfather¡¯s words. Don¡¯t worry too much! Let me tell you, although I¡¯m imprisoned, I¡¯m not without a chance of survival. Do you understand?¡±<div>


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianli knew that with her right eye, she could clearly see that although her grandfather¡¯s seal had been activated strangely and his life force was about to dissipate, it was also a mechanism to protect him.


    Such a ¡± protection ¡± mechanism made Ye Qianli understand that this so-called family definitely had a way topletely solve her grandfather¡¯s problems.


    She knew, so.

 Chapter 782: I’m Famous Now, The Heavenly Dao Has Been Proved Again!

    Chapter 782: I¡¯m Famous Now, The Heavenly Dao Has Been Proved Again!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    She activated her Abyssal Bloodline. She wanted to deal with these people for a while, and this crazy youngdy obviously ¡°fell for it¡±. They did not make a move.


    She had time!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    She turned around and carried the little leopard out of Rong Mo¡¯s arms. She wanted her grandfather to see her little leopard and her child first.<div>


    At this moment, Ye Wuji also understood what she meant. He did not reject her, so he was not in a hurry to chase her away. Of course, he also wanted to see his little great-grandson.


    ¡°Just born? Why did you bring it here?¡± Ye Wuji looked at the little one in his granddaughter¡¯s arms. It could be said that he was both expectant and worried. After all, this ce was surrounded by wolves.


    As for this grandson-inw who had changed his appearance and was still hiding his face, he would know even if he turned into ashes! It must be because that short-lived grandson-inw was reliable for once. He didn¡¯t really have a short life and knew that he still had a wife and children to take care of.


    ¡°He just gave birth. He¡¯s not even a month old yet, but I¡¯ve been pregnant for a long time. He¡¯ll be fine once he¡¯s born.¡± Ye Qianli responded softly and took off the hood that covered the little leopard.


    Seeing this, Ye Wuji immediately reprimanded, ¡± Don¡¯t! What if it gets cold?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    However, the little leopard, whose little cape was taken off, called out pitifully, as if he was waiting for the moment when his hat was taken off to give his great-grandfather a surprise.


    The moment he appeared, the eyes of everyone who saw him clearly lit up! It was not only because of his good looks, but also because of his pair of Ning Che¡¯s big, bright eyes.


    Most importantly, he was so small! It was very small. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this was definitely a newborn child, but this spirit! There might not even be a three-year-old genius child.


    ¡°Alright, alright ¡± Of course, Ye Wuji could also tell that his little great-grandson was extraordinary. While he praised him a few times, he could not help but reach out and touch the little guy¡¯s little bald head.


    That warm and soft touch made Ye Wuji shed tears on the spot. It was enough to see his granddaughter and great-grandson in his lifetime and see their family well.


    It was enough<div>


    No matter what happened after that, Ye Wuji felt that his life wasplete. He had always been worried about his little granddaughter. He was afraid that she would be alone, that she would have no one to protect her, that she would be homeless, that she would


    Alright, it¡¯s alright now.


    Ye Wuji felt that he could let go of everything and had no regrets in this life.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli said softly, ¡± Grandpa, Little Leopard only has a nickname now. His Highness and I both feel that you should be the one to name him. Please choose one. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, take one.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s tears came and went quickly. He wiped his old eyes and immediately smiled at his little great-grandson who was looking at him with his eyes wide open.


    The old and the little looked at each other for a while. The little leopard narrowed his big round eyes and smiled reservedly. Ye Wuji felt warm in his heart and subconsciously wanted to get closer to the child.


    ¡°Crash ¡±


    But just as he moved, the chains rang. He touched his great-grandson¡¯s bald head awkwardly and saw that the little one was looking at his chains.


    Ye Wuji was afraid of scaring the child and wanted to retract his hand, but the chain had already been grabbed by the little white hand of the leopard! And the moment he attacked, the eyes of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman who had been watching all this time lit up!


    The old man beside her also muttered in shock, ¡± This speed ¡± Fast! This child was definitely born extraordinary. No wonder the young miss had an idea just by hearing his voice.


    However, neither the old man nor the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman knew that the moment the little leopard made his move, Ye Qianli was startled. She was afraid that the little fellow would break the chain with one move!


    Rong Mo was also worried, so he quickly pushed the little boy¡¯s hand away. This kid definitely had the strength, but if he broke the chain, the old man would be finished.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± However, the little leopard, whose hand had been pushed away, was furious. He even turned his head and red at Rong Mo. He was angry that his biological father did not allow him to pull it off, and he wanted to pull it off.


    Rong Mo pinched his little face and took his hand at the same time, afraid that he would cause trouble again. This little leopard was too fast and couldpete with him when he was young. His strength was definitely not weak.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The cub was even angrier after being forcefully carried away. However, Rong Mo had already touched his little bald head, signaling him to calm down before letting him approach the old man.


    Ye Wuji looked at his great-grandson again. He could tell that he was angry, but he didn¡¯t know what he was angry about. Shouldn¡¯t she be afraid?


    ¡°He was angry that you were locked up and we didn¡¯t unlock it.¡± Ye Qianli exined with a faint smile. At the same time, she caressed her son¡¯s tender face tofort him.


    Ye Wujiughed out loud and reached out to caress this adorable little fellow. He said, ¡± Your surname is Rong and your name is Yi. You¡¯ve lived a peaceful life, apanied your parents, and lived a healthy life. You¡¯ve never been in a difficult situation or wandered around. You¡¯ve always lived a peaceful life. ¡±


    This was Ye Wuji¡¯s greatest wish for his great-grandson after losing his wife and son all his life. He hoped that this child could live a peaceful life.


    Unlike him, who had nowhere to rest, unlike his granddaughter Qianli, whose fate was full of troubles.Unlike his youngest son, Batian, who died young.Unlike the eldest son Fengtian, confused and wrong himself;Unlike his grandson-inw, he is always apanied by Shen Ke.


    Ye Qianli understood his wishes and expectations. She nodded and said, ¡± Good name. I¡¯ll change my nickname too. I¡¯ll call you Little Yiyi. ¡±


    ¡°Little leopard is good too, elf.¡± Ye Wuji caressed his adorable great-grandson and felt that his original nickname was not bad, but


    ¡°Why not Little Bald Head?¡± Ye Wuji stroked the hairless little head and felt that the name was more vivid. Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Rong Mo said, ¡± Li-er won¡¯t allow it. ¡±<div>


    ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t call you that then. I¡¯ll call you Little Leopard. Your name is Rong Yi. ¡± Ye Wuji doted on his granddaughter unconditionally. When he heard that his granddaughter didn¡¯t allow him to call her that, he didn¡¯t have any objections.


    On the other hand, they were chatting casually. Seeing that there was no end to it, the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman on the other side naturally became impatient. The old man beside her also observed their expressions and said, ¡± Take her away first. ¡±


    The bailiffs wanted to drive the prison carriage, but Ye Qianli held it down with one hand. The ferocious aura released from her body also made the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman¡¯s eyes tremble!


    With her pressing down on the prison carriage, it naturally couldn¡¯t move, but this wasn¡¯t the end!


    Ye Qianli, the moment she suppressed the imprisonment, she turned her gaze towards the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman, and at the same time, for the second time! For the second time, Pointing to the Sky said word by word.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao above, I, Ye Qianli, ask the heavens to testify that if my grandfather, Ye Wuji, is in trouble in the Ice Snow City, I will turn the Ice Snow City into a dead city overnight. Deal.¡±


    Once such an oath was made


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The people in the city were about to burst intoughter, but!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a response in the sky, and there was a bright lightning! The moment Ye Qianli swore her oath, and the moment everyone was about tough at her, itnded in the sky above Ice Snow City, shocking the entire city! It shocked the hearts of all the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites of Ice Snow City.


    Because the Heavenly Dao had actually responded, responded<div>


    This meant! The Heavenly Dao confirmed that the person who swore the oath had the ability to fulfill it.


    She


    This little woman


    She actually managed to make the Ice Snow City suffer overnight! The ability to turn into a dead city?

 Chapter 783: Heaven Realm Dao Sect, Dark Lord!

    Chapter 783: Heaven Realm Dao Sect, Dark Lord!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    But what right did she have?


    With her cultivation as a seventh-rank talent?


    Uh<div>


    For a moment, many people wondered if the Heavenly Dao had gone crazy. Why would it send down the Oath Lightning for a little woman like her?


    However, Rong Mo and the Magic Box both knew that the Heavenly Axiom did not draw it because Ye Qianli was indeed capable of doing so, especially the Magic Box! It also knew very well that if Ye Wuji died in the Ice Snow City, the Ice Snow City would definitely be a city of poison.


    After all, Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t been sitting around for the past six to seven days. She had been reading the Ancient God Qing Ming¡¯s Pharmacopedic Manual that she had obtained from the Dragon Mountain.


    Ancient God Qing Styx was the ancestor of poison! In his Pharmacopeias, there were naturally all kinds of poisonous herbs, poisons, and the forms for making all kinds of strange poisons.


    Of course, if this medicinal recipe was ced on an ordinary person, it might not be particrly valuable. After all, the raw materials needed for most poison recipes were rtively ancient and were very scarce in the modern world.


    But


    Ye Qianli had the ancient battlefield, and she could enter and exit the ancient battlefield at will. Nian had be a god, it could be said to be the boss of the ancient battlefield now. It was simply too easy for it to get some poisonous things and nts.


    The Nian beast had been showing off with the fat golden dragon every day. They had swept through the entire ancient battlefield except for the core area, and had collected a basket of underlings.


    Of course


    Ancient God Qing Styx¡¯s poison was simply too tyrannical, especially a poison that could causerge-scale destruction. It was extremely terrifying! It wasn¡¯t easy for Ye Qianli to spread the news.


    Moreover, once the poison spread, there was no turning back! Moreover, Ancient God Qing Styx¡¯s poison was ineffective against medicinal pills. There was no antidote, and he had only researched poisons, not antidotes.


    This meant that hurting the innocent and hurting their own people was a normal scene. Therefore, Ye Qianli had never nned to use poison on arge scale.<div>


    However!


    Ye Wuji was a very different family member to her. As a former battlefield doctor, even if she was unwilling to hurt the innocent, if Ye Wuji was killed


    She would not hesitate!


    Just like how she had ignited theva and burned Xuanwu City to the ground.


    However


    If there was a turn of events, she wouldn¡¯t have done so. Therefore, she asked the Heavenly Dao to testify for her! It was to intimidate the people of the Ice Snow City and let them know! She had a bargaining chip.


    And this bargaining chip of hers had obviously frightened everyone in the city!


    At this moment


    ¡°Old Blind, is this the student you were talking about?¡± In a teahouse some distance away, a middle-aged Taoist priest who was originally drinking tea was pouring tea into his clothes.


    The hot tea kept pouring on his body, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all because he was too shocked! Before this, he had been teasing the blind old man in front of him, saying that the old man was too good at bragging.


    However, the truth was that Elder Blind did not exaggerate at all. In fact, he was even being subtle! After all, the female student he was talking about had attracted the Heavenly Dao¡¯s joint testimony!


    The Heavenly Dao proved that she had the ability! Destroying this entire city of ice and snow, eh<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about her.¡± The shriveled old man, who was addressed as Blind Elder, also sighed with emotion. Naturally, it was Ye Qianli¡¯s Divine Inscriptionist teacher-Blind God.


    Blind God knew this very well! Ye Qianli had the ability to massacre an entire city because he knew that she had Ancient God Qing Ming¡¯s ¡± Pharmacopeias. ¡±


    ¡°But she seems to be from the Abyss Ye family. Can our Dao Sect still take her in?¡± The middle-aged Taoist priest asked worriedly, even though it seemed that this little girl named Ye Qianli was clearly on bad terms with the main family.


    However, the Abyss Ye family was not simple. The Abyss Ye family had never had a powerful bloodline that flowed out to other forces or regions.


    No matter how he looked at it, this youngdy seemed to be highly regarded by the n. How could their Dao Sect poach her? Should he snatch it by force?


    Welln/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It seemed that it was not impossible.


    After all, this little girl was worth it!


    Just as the middle-aged Taoist priest was about to make a move! In the casino near the teahouse, a dark figure had reached the top of the casino building.


    It was a man wrapped in a ck cloak. He was not strong, but his aura was very dark. The streets near the casino were silent.


    His name was Dark Shadow, a mysterious and powerful man. He was the only person in Ice Snow City who didn¡¯t care much about the City Lord¡¯s Estate and the Abyss Ye family. His cultivation level was unknown.


    However, this person had only appeared in Ice Snow City in the past two years. The moment he arrived, he opened thergest casino in the city. All the people in the city were wiped out by him in a month.<div>


    But since then, no one saw him again for the next year and eleven months! Now, even he had been startled out, but what he was looking at was not the Oath Lightning in the sky.


    He was looking at Ye Qianli. Not only was he looking at her, but he also muttered, ¡± Have you waited for her? ¡±


    Wait


    It was as if he had appeared in Ice Snow City to wait for Ye Qianli.


    However, whether it was true or not, only he knew.


    However, there was no doubt about it! Ye Qianli¡¯s Heavenly Axiom had alerted all the influential figures in the Ice Snow City.


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman looked at Ye Qianli with a deeper gaze, but she still ordered, ¡± Take her away and guard her well. ¡±


    But this time, the bailiff didn¡¯t dare to move because Ye Qianli was still holding onto the prison carriage. The bailiffs were a little worried.


    The old man beside the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman immediately tried to smooth things over, ¡± Little Furen, this matter can be discussed, but you can also see that robbing this prison carriage is useless. ¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s nothing to talk about. If you want to save someone, you can. But rece your son and I¡¯ll let this old one go. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about it. So what if you can ughter the entire city? ¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman said coldly, she actually didn¡¯t care about Ye Qianli ughtering the city?


    ¡°Young miss ¡±


    ¡°My Abyss Ye family has never been threatened.¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman emphasized, and her haughty and disdainful aura also dissipated.<div>


    She was telling Ye Qianli that even if she had the Heavenly Dao as her witness! So what if you can massacre a city? She was not afraid.


    Such a lunatic


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t afraid either. She said softly, ¡± Then let¡¯s ughter them. ¡± After saying this, she flipped her hand and took out a ck porcin bottle. The small porcin bottle was not big.


    But


    ¡± The poison in this porcin bottle has a name: Bliss. It was developed by Ancient God Qing Ming. Now, let¡¯s enjoy it together. ¡± After Ye Qianli finished her exnation, she reached out to open the porcin bottle.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old man next to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman immediately shouted, and at the same time, he hurriedly said, ¡± Let¡¯s talk things out, let¡¯s talk things out. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should care about your son. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would bring my son along with me. I don¡¯t mind if you run away now, as long as you can outrun Blissful.¡± Ye Qianli said frankly and looked at Rong Mo, who nodded.


    Then

 Chapter 784: The negotiation was successful, and the little boss was about to explode!

    Chapter 784: The negotiation was sessful, and the little boss was about to explode!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°We can release your grandfather andpletely undo the seal on him. We can also solve the problem of his dantian and lifespan, Young Madam! Please reconsider.¡± the old man said anxiously.


    This was what Ye Qianli wanted to hear, so she didn¡¯t open the porcin bottle. After all, massacring the entire city was the worst option! But she had already raised her eyebrows and looked at the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman.


    ¡°We can indeed do that, but before that, you have to satisfy this youngdy first. I want you to be my sparring partner.¡± the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman said.<div>


    ¡± Please enjoy your dream after the bliss. ¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli pretended to open the porcin bottle.


    The old man quickly said, ¡± Three days! As long as you can survive three days of sparring with the young miss, I promise to release your grandfather and get someone to undo his seal. At the same time, I¡¯ll solve the remaining problems in his body.¡±


    After saying this, the old man looked at the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman and said, ¡± Eldest Miss, the Abyss Ye family is not threatened, but for the sake of the citizens of the city, you shouldpromise. Bliss is Ancient God Qing Ming¡¯s extreme poison. ¡±


    After saying that, the old man took the lead and knelt down on one knee to plead. The people nearby also knelt down and said, ¡± Please have mercy on us, Eldest Miss Ye. We don¡¯t want to enter the Elysian World so early. ¡±


    Many people here knew! The so-called Bliss had once turned a city with millions of people into a purgatory on earth, turning it into a poison city that still existed today.


    How terrifying was this poison


    Anyone in the Heaven Realm who had some knowledge would know!


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone knew that the Heavenly Dao was definitely not crazy! This was because this little woman, who only had the cultivation of a seventh-grade talent, only needed to release the Poison of Bliss in her hand, possibly including herself! Everyone in the city was immediately overjoyed.


    The kind that couldn¡¯t even run faster


    Although some people felt that the legend was too exaggerated, no one dared to risk their lives to provoke or test it. What if the legend was true? Wouldn¡¯t that be the end?


    Howevern/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± Even if she agrees, I might not agree. I¡¯m a seventh tier talent, and she¡¯s a first tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite. Do you think that I should sacrifice myself to grant your lives? ¡± Ye Qianli asked sarcastically.<div>


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s heart sank. They felt that this was a dead end. However, Ye Qianli continued, ¡± I can be your sparring partner. If you suppress your cultivation to the same level as me, I can y with you for three days. ¡±


    This request was very reasonable, and no one could say anything, but


    ¡°Then I ¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman refused without thinking.


    However, Ye Qianli interrupted him, ¡± Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. Don¡¯t you want to know why I don¡¯t have a sealed aura?


    The reason why you asked me to train with you is to find out what¡¯s going on, right? You also want to know why my bloodline power is stronger than yours, right?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Your bloodline power is stronger than mine? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier womanughed mockingly, as if she had heard the greatest joke in the world.


    After all, she was the one who had awakened the most perfect Abyss bloodline in the Snow City. Therefore, it would not be long before she was transferred to Abyss City and received the cultivation of the legitimate branch.


    ¡°Otherwise, why don¡¯t you dare to suppress your cultivation to the same level as me? Because you¡¯re afraid of losing face. When the timees, I¡¯ll be the one training you, not you.¡± Ye Qianli said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, the Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman¡¯s face turned ck. She also knew that this was a provocation! However, after a cold smile, she replied,¡±Then try it. However, this youngdy will take your life.¡±


    ¡± You speak as if you wanted to spare my life. Please understand the situation. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s sparing you now, idiot. ¡± Ye Qianli retorted coldly.


    ¡°If you want to die a miserable death, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman was already angered to the point that her eyes were burning with anger. She immediately turned around and said, ¡± Bring this family to the City Lord¡¯s Estate. ¡±


    Ye Qianli turned to look at Rong Mo andmunicated with him using her eyes. The old man came forward and said, ¡± Young Master, Young Madam, please. ¡±<div>


    ¡°My grandfather ¡±


    ¡°This old man will make the arrangements. I will not let him suffer in my Ice Snow City. However, it is up to you to release him.¡± After the old man said that, he ordered the bailiffs to take Ye Wuji into custody and not neglect him.


    In fact, even without the old man¡¯s instructions, these bailiffs didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Ye Wuji. After all, Ye Qianli was too fierce! They didn¡¯t want to ascend to the paradise early, and neither did their families in the city.


    Ye Qianli turned her head to look back at Ye Wuji. Thetter was already shaking his head and was about to say, ¡± Little Li-er ¡±


    But Ye Qianli interrupted him, ¡± Grandfather, wait for me. I¡¯ll bring people to save you in three days, and we¡¯ll go home. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was very serious, so Ye Wuji could only agree. However, he still said, ¡± You must take care of yourself first. Otherwise, even if Grandpa dies, he won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli nodded.


    ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let Eldest Miss wait too long.¡± The old man was worried that if he dyed for too long, the ill-tempered youngdy would get angry, so he could only urge Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli let go of the prison carriage and watched Ye Wuji leave. Rong Mo held her hand tightly and nodded at her again, but


    ¡°Wow!¡± When the little leopard saw that the prison carriage was about to leave and his great-grandfather was about to leave, he shouted loudly! He even reached out to grab the prison carriage, but Rong Mo quickly blocked him.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Junior Leopard immediately swung his hand away. He widened his eyes in anger. The purple intent in his eyes condensed and showed signs of exploding.


    He was too young and did not know that saving his great-grandfather was equivalent to asking him to die. He also did not know that his father and mother had a n.<div>


    He only knew that he didn¡¯t want his great-grandfather to leave, but his father was blocking him, which made him very unhappy! If he was unhappy, he would get angry.


    However-


    ¡°Bam.¡±


    Ye Qianli had already stepped forward and kissed the little guy.


    The angry little leopard¡¯s face turned from white to pink. He turned from a big boss to a little shy in an instant.


    Furthermore, Ye Qianli was leaning against his forehead and said hoarsely, ¡± Wait a little longer. Little Yi ¡®er, wait a little longer. In a few days, we¡¯ll bring Great-Grandpa with us. We¡¯ll never be apart again. ¡±


    The little leopard hugged his mother¡¯s neck and did not speak. He even touched the back of his mother¡¯s neck, obviouslyforting her not to be sad.


    After all, he could tell that Ye Qianli was very sad, just as sad as him. It was all because of her bad father. He didn¡¯t want her great-grandfather to stay. It was so annoying.


    Rong Mo held the sad mother and son in his arms and looked at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with a deep gaze. No one knew what he was thinking, but Ye Wuji, who was taken away, knew that there was a little thing in his prison uniform. Was it that little kitten?


    ¡°Please.¡± The old man urged again. The family of three immediately went to the city lord¡¯s mansion. Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites surrounded them.

 Chapter 785: Defeating the Ten Divine Stages!

    Chapter 785: Defeating the Ten Divine Stages!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    There was also a powerful Spiritual Pedestal Tier pressure that directly crushed towards the family of three, and it was even focused on Ye Qianli. If she was an ordinary seventh grade talent, she would definitely kneel down at this moment.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So this was clearly the real show of strength! After all, there were quite a number of citizens who hade with the family of three.


    Unfortunately<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the imposing pressure of the Spiritual Pedestal Stage crushed towards Ye Qianli, she was still standing! Her purple dress fluttered in the wind, and no one could look at her directly.


    ¡°Pa, pa ¡±


    Seeing this, Little Leopard had already pped his little hands in support. Then, the group of onlookers outside also apuded enthusiastically.


    ¡°Extrarge again! First, she kidnapped the prisoner, then she swore an oath to the Heavenly Dao. Now, she broke the Ye Family¡¯s dominance in the Snow City without any effort. Who exactly was this Young Madam Ye Qianli? What kind of turbulent life does she have?¡±


    ¡± This is a very good way to investigate. Hurry up and inform all the information peddlers. As long as they can provide a piece of information about Ye Qianli to Tokugawa Society, we will pay 50 days. ¡±


    ¡°Ye Qianli, I estimate that she will be the most influential person in the Heaven Realm in the next ten years. I want to go to the Tianxiu Pavilion to be nominated and put her on the Tianxiu List. Bet that she will enter the top ten of the Tianxiu List within ten years ¡±


    There was a heated discussion on the road outside the City Lord¡¯s Estate, and the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites in the City Lord¡¯s Estate couldn¡¯t take care of their old faces. Caught off guard, Ye Qianli would definitely kneel.


    In the end


    He was pped in the face again.


    The key was that this little woman was actually very calm!


    More importantly, no one helped her block any pressure. Her own strength was not as simple as a grade-7 talent on the surface.<div>


    This made the old man who had brought people here feel slightly shocked. He smiled and said, ¡± Young Madam, please don¡¯t me me. This is the highest level of courtesy from our Ice Snow City. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. For a Ten Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite to wee a puny little seventh grade talent like me, it¡¯s definitely a form of respect.¡± Ye Qianli nodded seriously.


    Hearing this, some people outsideughed. However, they would not criticize the Ice Snow City, let alone the City Lord¡¯s Estate. After all, this was their territory.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The old man was also a little embarrassed at this moment. He could only continue to wee the family of three in and then close the door of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    This made the people outside unable to watch anymore. They could only smile and leave. No matter what, they had already seen two unbelievable and satisfying things today.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s name was destined to be spread throughout the Snow City because of the Heavenly Dao. After all, this was Snow City! The Abyss Yates family¡¯s Ice Snow City was actually threatened.


    However, since Ye Qianli was obviously a member of the Ye family, the news did not affect the Ye family¡¯s prestige. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Ye family did not pay attention to it immediately.


    At the same time, Ye Guxue was standing in the middle of the drill ground in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. She had changed into her best attire and had been waiting for a while. When Ye Qianli and the others saw her, they could tell that her expression was ugly.


    ¡°Young miss, I¡¯ve brought him here.¡± The old man had already gone forward to report the situation. At the same time, he whispered about what had happened at the entrance of the manor, telling Ye Gu Xue not to underestimate the enemy.


    Ye Guxue sneered and swung the long whip in her hand. She looked down at Ye Qianli who was standing by the drill ground and said, ¡± Why aren¡¯t youing out? Are you going to kneel and beg for mercy? ¡±


    Ye Qianli ignored her and caressed her son¡¯s bald head. ¡± Yiyi, I¡¯m going to take care of a lunatic now. You and Father can watch and cheer for me. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little fellow immediately nodded and waved her little hand again, telling her to hurry up. She couldn¡¯t wait to see it.<div>


    Ye Qianli kissed his little bald head again, and the little guy covered his head with his hand. He turned around and buried himself in his father¡¯s arms with a slightly red face, afraid that he would be kissed repeatedly.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Rong Mo reminded him and pinched his little wife¡¯s cheeks, hinting her to take good care of herself. However, he also knew that this level-one Spiritual Pedestal Tier woman could not hurt his Junior Leopard.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kiss me?¡± Ye Qianli raised her head and said, ¡± He¡¯s already given birth to a son, yet he¡¯s still so abstinent. I¡¯m starting to doubt his charm. ¡±


    Rong Moughed lightly, and as he wished, he held her slender waist and nted a kiss on her eye, as light as a feather.


    Ye Qianli hugged his neck unhappily and kissed him on the lips. Then, she turned around and walked to the center of the drill ground. Little Rong Yi covered his big eyes, feeling embarrassed.


    The old man, who had already reported, had a ¡± ¡± look on his face. Did this family of three think that they were here as guests to y?


    Alright, since that little woman had Bliss, they really didn¡¯t want to do anything for the time being unless they could get their hands on her Bliss.


    As soon as Ye Qianli stepped onto the stage, the old man walked towards Rong Mo and his son and said, ¡± There¡¯s nothing interesting about sparring with them. Why don¡¯t youe to the residence and have a seat? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo agreed, and the little guy in his arms punched his chest in anger. Didn¡¯t they agree to see their mother together and cheer her on?


    ¡°My son is so lively.¡± The old man subconsciously praised before weing him, ¡± Young Master, please. ¡±


    Rong Mo held his son¡¯s tender hand with one hand and left with the old man. He was so angry that a certain baldy even shouted. Ye Qianli raised her voice and said, ¡± Little Yi ¡®er, go y with Father. I¡¯lle back to see Motherter. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little guy responded, but he angrily grabbed the fur on his cloak and knocked his head against Rong Mo¡¯s chest.<div>


    Unfortunately, Rong Mo caught his little bald head with his palm and touched his little ears, slowly calming him down. The old man looked at him curiously.


    However, he did not say much. Instead, he weed Rong Mo and his son to the main courtyard in the front courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s Estate. As soon as Rong Mo entered, he heard theughter of a child.


    ¡± It¡¯s the eldest miss¡¯s son. He¡¯s only one year old, and he¡¯s already walking like a fly. He¡¯s ying with a few of his n brothers. ¡± The old man introduced. Then, a group of seven or eight kids appeared in Rong Mo¡¯s field of vision.


    The youngest ck-robed child was holding a small sword and stabbing the thigh of a ten-year-old child. Blood sttered everywhere! And he was smiling happily.


    Rong Mo frowned at this scene and thought of his Junior Leopard. Like son, like mother. If the son was like this, the mother must be even more vicious.


    Fortunately, his Junior Leopard was also very fierce.


    In fact


    On the Drill Ground!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Guxue¡¯s whip was indeed vicious! He pped Ye Qianli¡¯s face as if he was going to smash her face! He definitely had the strength of a peak grade-7 talent.


    The key was her whip! It was almost a hundred times stronger than Ye Guxue¡¯s attack. Even an ordinary High God would find it difficult to take it, let alone a Tier 7 talent.


    So<div>


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Not only did Ye Guxue want to smash Ye Qianli¡¯s face, but she also wanted to kill her!

 Chapter 786: Falling into the Trap, Abyss Plan!

    Chapter 786: Falling into the Trap, Abyss n!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    However-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Guxue was dreaming, but Ye Qianli was not a fool. She had already dodged the whip perfectly before it was about to hit her, causing Ye Guxue¡¯s whip to crack! It hit the drill ground.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    The drill ground even trembled slightly because of this. It could be seen how terrifying this whip was. Ye Guxue was furious. ¡± Did I tell you to hide? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Lunatics were indeed the hardest to deal with.


    ¡°Do you know what a sparring partner is? That is to satisfy Master¡¯s request.¡± Ye Guxue scolded her coldly. Hearing this, Ye Qianli wanted to curse at Ye Guxue.


    ¡°Again! If you try to hide again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Ye Gu Xue said as she pulled back her long whip. The long whip was pulled back into her arms like a snake.


    The Magic Boxmented, ¡± It¡¯s indeed a very spiritual divine artifact. Although it¡¯s not as good as the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, the Great Void Divine Sword can¡¯tpare to it. It¡¯s a divine artifact at the Grand Moon Heavenly te level. ¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, does this divine artifact have a grade? How?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Of course there are. They are mainly divided into two categories: spiritless and spiritless. There are a total of nine grades for divine artifacts with spirits. The first grade is called the Spirit Awakening Divine Artifact, the second grade is the Spirit Raising Divine Artifact, the third grade is the Wisdom Awakening Divine Artifact, and the fourth grade is ¡±


    Ye Qianli interrupted him, ¡± Alright, alright. Tell me what level her whip is. ¡±


    ¡°Spirit ascension divine artifact. Because this snake whip can already move ording to her will, the user doesn¡¯t need to worry too much about each move. It can be used ording to her will.


    The Great Void Divine Sword is a spiritual divine weapon. That sword only has spirituality and can be infinitely stronger as the user bes stronger, but it won¡¯t increase the user¡¯s sword attainments.¡± The magic box exined in detail.


    As soon as Ye Qianli finished reading thements, Ye Guxue¡¯s whip came down again! He still wanted to smash her face, and because of his anger, his momentum became even more violent.


    Ye Qianli took a look and threw out the magic box. ¡± Illusion! ¡±<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Magic Box turned into a shield in a moment of desperation and was hit by Ye Guxue¡¯s divine whip. It was so hard that it started cursing in the bullet screen. ¡± Can you remind me first that I¡¯m going to be on stage? ¡±


    ¡± No matter what, you should be a Tier 9 Divine Artifact. Do you still need a reminder to deal with a Tier 2 Divine Artifact? ¡± Ye Qianli sent a message to retort, and after hearing the box¡¯s self-satisfiedments, she said, ¡± That¡¯s true. Besides, this magic box is not as simple as level nine. ¡±


    However, just as it sent out the bulletments-


    ¡°B * tch! Did I let you block it?¡± Ye Guxue cursed again, and the aura around her body instantly exploded back to the first tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier from the level of a seventh tier talent.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This person was really sick. Was she here to be beaten up? Not allowing him to dodge or block? Are you sure this is called sparring and not losing money to death?


    So, Ye Qianli took back her shield and stared at the crazy woman coldly. ¡± I¡¯m afraid you have some misunderstanding about sparring partners, but it seems like you don¡¯t intend to push back to the seventh step. ¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Heh You¡¯re wrong, my sparring partner has always been the one who gets whipped. I want to see the oue of the person who gets whipped.¡± Ye Gu Xue said disdainfully.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t y with you anymore. You can go find whoever you want.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care about the madman¡¯s words and pretended to leave.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The auras of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites were all warning Ye Qianli, and Ye Guxue even said mockingly, ¡± Do you think that you still have the final say here? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course. After all, I have Bliss in my hands. If you want to beat me to death, why don¡¯t I let you die first?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    However, Ye Guxue said sarcastically, ¡± Do you dare to do that other than threatening me? Your husband and son are both in the residence. You dare to use Bliss?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. If I die, there will be other women sleeping with my man and hitting my son. Why wouldn¡¯t I die with them?¡± Ye Qianli asked with a smile.


    ¡°Then you can try to poison me!¡± Ye Guxue said disdainfully, then she swung her snake whip at Ye Qianli! He was actually fearless.


    Female psychopaths were usually really fearless, but-


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Ye Qianli threw out a ck porcin bottle to meet the snake whip, causing the hearts of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites around her to twitch.


    Even Ye Gu Xue¡¯s expression changed. However, her snake whip nimbly hooked onto the ck porcin bottle and pulled it into her bosom.


    It was obvious that she had nned this from the beginning. She wanted to take Ye Qianli¡¯s Bliss Poison and control her family. She was brave and resourceful.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli pped her hands andughed when she saw the porcin bottle. ¡± Explode! ¡±


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The small porcin bottle exploded in Ye Guxue¡¯s arms, and a roiling, stinky ck mist dispersed with the sound, shocking the surrounding Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites into calling out, ¡± Eldest Miss! ¡±<div>


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A wave of energy exploded from Ye Gu Xue¡¯s body. A dark and mysterious aura swept across the entire area, shaking away the stinky ck fog.


    Ye Guxue¡¯s dark armor was revealed to the crowd. She was surrounded by a dark purple light, which made Ye Qianli squint her eyes.


    Ye Guxue mocked, ¡± Is this the Bliss in your hands? It seems that he is only so-so.¡±


    ¡°Can you please grow some brains? Do you think you¡¯re the only smart one? Do you really think I¡¯ll just throw him out just because I say so?¡± Ye Qianli retorted sarcastically.


    But this time, Ye Guxue wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, sheughed and said, ¡± It seems like you still don¡¯t understand. Even if you have the Bliss, it can¡¯t corrode my armor. Your fate was already decided the moment you stepped into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a powerful array aura spread out from the ground in the middle of the drill ground. A dark purple light enveloped the two of them, making Ye Qianli feel isted.


    Ye Guxue continued, ¡± I was patient enough to whip you a few times just to give the formation some time to activate. Even if you have Bliss now, it won¡¯t affect any other part of the Ice Snow City. ¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As if to match her words, when she finished speaking, the center of the drill ground had already split open and rapidly sank! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect this.


    However, she still looked calmly at the crazy woman in front of her and said, ¡± So, can I guess that you have no intention of fulfilling your oath to release my grandfather, unseal him, and remove the problem on him? ¡±<div>


    ¡± Nonsense, that¡¯s not my oath. Besides, your useless grandfather is already on his way to Abyss City. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon be on his way. ¡± Ye Gu Xue said disdainfully.


    In that case


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though she knew that Rong Mo had tampered with the prison carriage, she was still worried! She had not expected the old master to be transferred.


    Most importantly!


    Ye Guxue even revealed a strange smile and said, ¡± You might not know this, but the seal that your ancestors were sealed with and the cursed cultivation technique that they obtained were all in preparation for awakening the bloodline of the direct descendant of the abyss. It¡¯s like a drug primer, and your example of breaking the seal is probably an even better drug primer. ¡°

 Chapter 787: The Little Fierce Woman Knows Out the Crazy Woman!

    Chapter 787: The Little Fierce Woman Knows Out the Crazy Woman!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was in turmoil! She had always known that this seal and that cultivation technique were not simple.


    However, she did not know that there was such a conspiracy hidden in this! Medicinal primer. It turned out that the Ye family of the northern Vermilion Bird had been preparing medicinal primer for the direct line of descent since the generation of their ancestors.


    The truth was indeed cruel


    Even the Magic Box was stunned. However, Ye Guxue said, ¡± If you hadn¡¯te here, I might have been afraid of you. After all, the Heavenly Dao has proven that you have that kind of strength. I¡¯ll give you two choices. One is to die, and the other is to submit.¡±


    After all, ording to the n¡¯s n, it would be best if the drug primer was alive. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Ye Gu Xue did not intend to kill this little slut in front of her, even though she wanted to.<div>


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said so much nonsense. She just wanted the other party to give up and despair! He knew that he couldn¡¯t fight back, so he could only submit and ask for the drug primer.


    Unfortunately, she met Ye Qianli, and in her dictionary, there was no such thing as ¡± give up ¡± or ¡± despair ¡°. Even when Rong Mo was almost scared out of his wits, she had never given uppletely, let alone now!


    Son/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Nian tore through the air! It was Ye Qianli¡¯s answer.


    For a moment


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A ferocious aura surged towards Ye Guxue, causing her to instinctively retreat. She tried to activate the power of the formation to suppress the Nian beast, ¡± Formation Suppression! Gather.¡±


    Unfortunately


    At this moment! At this moment.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    There was the roar of a True Dragon, and it had already pounced on empty air! It directly emitted the terrifying pressure of a Luminant Gold True Dragon, shocking all the array formation power on the spot.<div>


    Even though the shock could notst long, it was enough for the Immortal State Nian Beast to capture Ye Guxue. It scattered.


    After all, Ye Guxue was already in the ws of the Nian beast. The ferocious Nian beast¡¯s power had already entered Ye Guxue¡¯s sea of consciousness, stopping her from activating the formation.


    Such a scene caused the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites who could still see them outside the drill ground to turn pale with fright as they shed over. ¡± Eldest Miss! ¡±


    However, they were obviously toote. Ye Guxue had activated the self-righteous array formation and isted them.


    So, who was in danger? The results were out.


    The formation that Ye Guxue used to trap Ye Qianli had turned into a cage that trapped her, making it impossible for reinforcements toe.


    Ye Guxue¡¯s face darkened when she realized this. She never expected this! The lowly servant in her eyes actually had an extinct beast year! And a five-wed true dragon?


    Now that things hade to this, Ye Guxue had no choice but to say, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect a mere criminal like you to have such a trump card. I¡¯ve underestimated you, but do you think you¡¯ve caught me? ¡±


    In other words, Ye Guxue still had a trump card!


    As a matter of fact, she did have one. So, before Ye Qianli could reply, she shouted coldly, ¡± Explode! ¡±


    Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    A ferocious aura immediately gushed out from Ye Guxue¡¯s dark armor! It looked like it was going to destroy the Nian beast¡¯s ws.


    Unfortunately


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as the Nian sensed it, it pped the female nerves in its ws without hesitation! Just like how he pped a glutinous rice ball, he pped it on the ground.


    And then


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As a violent explosion spread out, Ye Guxue, who had yet topletely destroy the Abyssal Dark Armor, was pped into the ground like a ttened dumpling.


    Uh


    Ye Qianli felt pain for her.


    At this moment, the Nian beast had already burst out with disdain, ¡± Destroying a divine weapon in the heart of this year¡¯s beast w? This idiot thinks this year¡¯s beast is stupid, how can I let her destroy it? ¡± What a retard.¡±


    Ye Guxue, who was already bleeding from her seven orifices, spat out arge pool of blood on the spot. Her aura was extremely weak.


    Only then did Ye Qianli jump into the pit to pick up the snake whip, and in a few moves, she tied up the dying Ye Guxue, causing the expressions of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites outside to change.<div>


    However, a Tier 4 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite had already ordered, ¡± Chen San, quickly report this matter to Elder Guo. Ask Elder Guo to take down this little woman¡¯s husband and child, and see if she still dares to be arrogant! ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Guxue regained her confidence and stared at Ye Qianli coldly. ¡± You heard me, right? Let me go now, or you will regret it. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ¡± Ye Qianli simply couldn¡¯t be bothered with this lunatic. She only whipped her snake whip! He pulled Ye Guxue up from the ground, and at the same time, he used the snake whip to strangle Ye Guxue¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Cough-¡±


    Ye Guxue felt suffocated and wanted to curse out loud.


    However, Ye Qianli had already ordered, ¡± Open this formation. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Ye Guxue replied without thinking.


    Ye Qianli sneered and withdrew her strength! In an instant, it was about to snap Ye Guxue¡¯s neck. It was so painful that Ye Guxue could barely catch her breath before her eyes rolled back.


    However, Ye Qianli let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡± You¡¯d better understand the situation and open the array. ¡±


    ¡°Ho-ho ¡±


    Ye Guxue, who was still in pain, was extremely pale. After all, Ye Qianli was very skillful in her attack. She was really just a little bit away! She would be sent to hell.


    Therefore, no matter how crazy she was, she knew that she was afraid. Even though her eyes were still filled with hatred, she still activated the array formation obediently and raised the ce where she and Ye Qianli were. She also dispersed the power of the array formation.<div>


    ¡°Young Miss!¡±


    ¡± Young Miss! ¡±


    The guards of the Ice Snow City had already surrounded the drill ground. If they weren¡¯t afraid of Ye Qianli, they would have already charged forward to capture Ye Qianli.


    Although they didn¡¯t charge forward, they didn¡¯t scatter either. They surrounded him! All of them even released their auras, especially those Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites. They pushed their divine pressure to the extreme, as if they were trying to use their auras to crush Ye Qianli.


    Unfortunately, they clearly did not understand the situation, so


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the gods from all directions exploded! When the expert was about to crush Ye Qianli, the beast and the fat golden dragon flew into a rage.


    Then


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The violent beast¡¯s breath was at this moment! Like a tsunami, it exploded in all directions with Ye Qianli as the center.


    In an instant!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The soaring Nian roared! A huge phantom of year formed above the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The ferocious might of the year beast swept in all directions. Not only did it destroy the divine pressure, but it also scared the souls of many people with low cultivation to death.

 Chapter 788: Little Leopard, First Show

    Chapter 788: Little Leopard, First Show<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Roar! Roar ¡±


    The terrifying ferocious beast¡¯s explosive power not only affected the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate, but it also spread outside the Estate, causing the people who were still paying attention to the City Lord¡¯s Estate to jump up with widened eyes.


    ¡°F * ck! This ¡±


    ¡°The aura of an extinct ancient beast? This This can¡¯t be true, right? F * ck, what¡¯s going on? Can we climb over the wall and enter the city lord¡¯s mansion to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together! Maybe we can take advantage of the chaos to climb over the wall.¡±<div>


    Arge group of people with rtively high cultivation levels could not sit still and formed groups to go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to climb over the wall. After all, they had only heard of Nian beasts! He had never seen it before.


    Of course, the first batch of people who were prepared to climb over the wall were more excited and young. Those who were more mature were still able to sit still. After all, although they were curious, the City Lord¡¯s Estate was not a ce where one could easily climb over the wall. It was very likely that they would lose their lives because of it.


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the roar of a true dragon came from the City Lord¡¯s Estate, these people could not sit still anymore! They stood up one after another and looked at the City Lord¡¯s Estate.


    ¡°Roar ¡±


    At this moment, the fat golden dragon that followed the Nian beast¡¯s roar made all the brainless guards of the City Lord¡¯s Estate understand! What was the roar of a true dragon? Was it really the might of a true dragon?


    At this moment!


    ¡± Roar! ¡± The True Dragon¡¯s Breath was like a thunderp, instantly torturing many cultivators below the Immortal State into exploding on the spot.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The True Dragon¡¯s explosive force was like a towering mountain, crushing the first and second tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites until they almost knelt! His face was as pale as paper.


    At this moment!<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡± The True Dragon¡¯s energy was as destructive as rotten wood! Even a Tier 4 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite had no choice but to take a step back to avoid the sharp edge.


    Even though it was only one step, it was enough to prove the strength of a True Dragon! One had to know that the fat golden dragon was still very young. It was not even a year old.


    But now! He already had the ability to fight against a first or second rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, and didn¡¯t fear the divine might of a third or fourth rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite. It would definitely soar to the heavens! He stirred up the heavens of the Heaven Realm.


    At this moment, no one dared to stop Ye Qianli! Even Ye Guxue was shocked. After all, the legend of the True Dragon had been passed down for too long. People had almost forgotten how domineering the True Dragon was when it followed the Human Emperor to conquer the world! Tyrannical.


    It was only at this moment that people understood! The legends weren¡¯t spread blindly


    At this moment, the middle-aged Daoist priest who was still in the teahouse was simply dumbfounded. He kept muttering, ¡± A young True Dragon, it¡¯s actually a young True Dragon, this ¡±


    He had never expected this! He was only brought here out of curiosity, but not only did he see a peerless genius girl, but he also saw the extinct beast year and the new generation of true dragons.


    True Dragon


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that she also has the bloodline of Renhuang.¡± Old Blind said softly, but his face was already overflowing with gratification.


    He could sense that the True Dragon was even stronger! The Nian beast had also stepped into the God Realm. His female student had already formed her wings, but she was still a young eagle that could just spread its wings.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In this Heaven Realm, if any super force wanted to kill her! It was still as easy as flipping her hand, but normally, she was also a genius that all forces wanted to recruit.


    But<div>


    ¡± This isn¡¯t her style. It¡¯s her first time in the Heaven Realm. She shouldn¡¯t have revealed such an important trump card so early. She must have been forced. ¡± Old Blind pondered for a moment and thought of Ye Wuji.


    Could it be


    Old Blind¡¯s empty eyes instantly ¡®looked¡¯ towards the south!


    At the same time-


    Ye Qianli had already dragged Ye Guxue out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡± Take me to my grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡± Ye Guxue was unwilling to do so, but she had no way to resist. Ye Qianli had her in a tight grip, not giving her any chance to resist.


    Every single time! As long as she tried to get angry, Ye Qianli could always strangle her, making her feel like she was dying.


    After a few times, Ye Guxue realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s Soul Consciousness was far superior to hers! He could see every little movement of hers. Any resistance would be a joke in front of Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Ye Guxue was, she still asked someone to lead the way. Thus, they became a ¡± scenery ¡± again, and were drawn by various great artists as a picture outside the extrarge size.


    However, Ye Qianli had already kept the Nian beast and the fat golden dragon, which made many people who wanted to see their real faces beat their chests in regret.


    Of course, this also made many people think that there might not really be Nian beasts and True Dragons. It was also Ye Qianli who had set up the illusion for herself.


    But no matter what! Ye Guxue and the people in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion who had seen her before all obediently brought Ye Qianli to the prison.<div>


    As for why Rong Mo and his son did not appear? That was naturally because they were also busy.


    When Ye Qianli was ¡± schemed ¡°, they were already very busy. After all, the old man took Rong Mo and his son away with ill intentions.


    Therefore, before Ye Qianli could act up, the old man who brought Rong Mo and his son into the courtyard suggested shamelessly, ¡± Young Master, let your son go down and y with the young master. ¡±


    Rong Mo frowned and asked, ¡± Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course! Although your son is still young, the young master knows his limits. He will take good care of your son.¡± The old man said in a very dignified manner.


    Fortunately, he could say this without blushing or jumping. After all, everyone could see it! The little leopard in Rong Mo¡¯s arms was only the size of a big cat.


    You want such a baby to y with a group of children who are at least one year old? The youngest one was obviously the most ferocious and had a sword.


    However


    Faced with such a shameless invitation, Rong Mo replied nonchntly, ¡± Alright, it¡¯s hard to turn down such kindness. ¡±


    Hearing this, the old man was both surprised and happy. He felt that the young master really did not know how to take care of children. If the young woman were to follow, how could she agree to such an unreasonable request?


    However-


    The old man¡¯s joy soon turned into anger.<div>


    Because when Rong Mo ced his little leopard on the snow and whispered a few words to him, the little leopard¡¯s eyes lit up and stared at the child who was staring at him with a sword.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Mo caressed his son¡¯s little bald head and waved his hand irresponsibly to let his son go y. Even though the little bald head still couldn¡¯t sit, he stillid on the snow.


    However, the little fellow who heard the whisper nodded and crawled towards the cubs. It was too strenuous. After crawling for a long time, it could only move a little. This was not an act! After all, his limbs and body were still very weak. He could not even turn over, so how could he crawl?


    The old man was still shaking his head in secret, but he smiled brightly and said, ¡± Then, Young Master,e with me into the house and have some tea. Let the children y. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo turned around and left with the old man without any objections. He did not even look at the ¡± struggling ¡± little leopard. He had also yed the role of a heartless father to the extreme.


    However, they had only walked a short distance


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    There was a shrill and tender scream, and then it exploded without a doubt. Then-

 Chapter 789: The Might of Genesis, the Young Master of Heaven’s Gate!

    Chapter 789: The Might of Genesis, the Young Master of Heaven¡¯s Gate!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The old man who turned around suddenly shouted in shock and anger! The baby who was still spinning in the snow just now was now riding on his little master¡¯s head!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This


    This was not the main point!


    More importantly, the baby¡¯s hand was already holding his little master¡¯s small sword!


    This<div>


    |


    The old man couldn¡¯t understand how this happened! Moreover, not only did he not understand, even the experts who had been staring at the surroundings did not understand at all!


    Even if they did not blink! However, they did not see clearly how the baby who was still in the snow just now climbed onto their little master¡¯s head and even snatched his sword!


    No, no, no.


    This was nothing! The most cruel thing was


    One of the baby¡¯s hands was still grabbing onto the Little Lord¡¯s eyes, looking as if he was going to grab the Little Lord¡¯s eyeballs at any moment! This was the reason why the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites in the dark did not dare to move.


    They were afraid that if they moved, the little baby would be so frightened that he would directly scratch the Little Lord¡¯s eyes and burst them. Then, they would probably not have a good life.


    After all, the Little Lord was the Eldest Young Miss and the son-inw¡¯s heart, and even if they were Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites, if they ruined this heart, the oue would not be too good.


    Hence, the scene fell into a strange ¡± confrontation ¡°. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on little Rong Yi and his little murderer, and their breathing stopped.


    Rong Mo said casually, ¡± Let¡¯s go, let them continue ying. Bring me to have some tea and bring me the Seal Diagram of your n. Also, bring that Confinement Array Master here to have a chat with me. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master ¡± The old man was about to cry!


    Rong Mo had already strolled towards a big tree nearby. There was a table and a chair under the tree, and it looked quitefortable. As soon as he went over, he sat down calmly and waved at his little leopard. ¡± Come to Father. ¡±<div>


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He was still somewhat naive! His young master was about to escape, but in the end


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Little Rong Yi used the small sword as a whip andshed at the ¡± horse ¡± he was sitting on. He even pointed the small sword at his father excitedly, signaling the ¡± horse ¡± to run faster.


    The old man was speechless.


    The surrounding experts were speechless.


    Was this still a f * cking baby? You must be lying! Even a three-year-old genius did not have such ability, okay? Not even a ten-year-old.


    Look at the group of silly children, all of them were stunned on the spot! Which one of them could still react? Not at all


    However, the vicious child who was pped by Rong Yi knew what was going on. He really carried little Rong Yi on his back and staggered toward Rong Mo. He was so docile.


    In fact, he was just scared out of his wits. He followed a thought and walked towards Rong Mo. Naturally, it was Little Rong Yi¡¯s will.


    Rong Mo wasn¡¯t surprised at all because he knew that the person with the Genesis Divine Body had the ability to make all souls submit to him.


    In fact, his ck-hearted father had the Genesis Divine Body. His little leopard had inherited the power of this Divine Body. It was too easy for him to control a one-year-old child.


    However, since it was the first time for Junior Leopard to practice, it was enough to achieve such results. However, he still needed more practice, so<div>


    When little Rong Yi ¡®rode¡¯ his horse to his father¡¯s side, thetter touched his little bald head and said, ¡± y with him for a while more. Don¡¯t go too far from Father. Just y here. ¡±


    ¡°Old Guo, what should we do?¡± At this moment, all the experts in the courtyard had already surrounded the old man in a helpless manner. They only felt that


    He felt that if he continued to y like this, the Little Lord would be finished! Then, they would be finished.


    ¡°What should we do? Of course, we¡¯re going to invite Old Chen over.¡± The old man who was respected as Old Guo waspletely pale. He had no choice.


    Especially when he saw that their Little Lord had been whipped again. That kid really yed with their Little Lord like a horse! Running in circles


    Motherf * cker!


    What kind of kid was this?


    There was also that young master who was looking at him with a smile on his face. Where did this Mr. Liuzie from? Even if the child was violent, it was simply Damn it!


    However, the old man was angry. He knew that he was the one who was shameless first. Now that he was being retaliated, he did not say anything else and went to get the seal diagram.


    Or else?


    He could finally see that this cold and noble young master was actually a tough guy who was not to be trifled with! No wonder he was so arrogant outside the city


    A momentter, while Ye Qianli was tying up Ye Guxue, Elder Guo had already handed the blueprint of the seal to Rong Mo. Elder Chen, the designer of the prison carriage, was also brought here.<div>


    However, Rong Mo only took a nce at the seal and said coldly, ¡± You probably have some misunderstanding about me. Do you think I know nothing about your seal? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡± Old Guo still wanted to y dumb.


    ¡°Little Leopard.¡± Rong Mo called out to his son, and the little leopard responded with an ¡± ah ¡± when he heard the sound. There was even excitement in his small voice.


    As for the crazy female son who was previously ferocious, he was sweating profusely and his face was pale! The key was-


    In such a situation, before Rong Mo could say anything, Old Guo said anxiously, ¡± Young Master, please wait! Wait a moment! I remember now, there is an even more ancient seal. Please wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Three breaths.¡± After Rong Mo said that, he looked up at Elder Chen and asked, ¡± Since your prison carriage canbine taboos and life, it must be a descendant of the ancient Heaven¡¯s Gate. ¡±


    Just one sentence! This caused Elder Chen¡¯s expression, which was originally calm, to immediately change! Because not many people knew his identity.


    More importantly, Rong Mo had already taken a sip of hot tea and said calmly, ¡± Contact your disciples and submit to me. ¡±


    ¡°With ¡±


    As soon as Elder Chen asked, ¡± Why? ¡°, he saw an ancient gate behind Rong Mo opening silently. On it was a horizontal board with the ancient words ¡± Heaven¡¯s Gate ¡°. It was flickering with a forbidden light.


    Such a door, such a light


    ¡°Young Master!¡±<div>


    Old Chen kowtowed on the spot. He looked at the people around him in a daze. No one understood what was going on! However, Old Guo, who had already brought the real seal diagram, understood.


    But at this moment! Chen San had already rushed over to report, ¡± Elder Guo! Young miss has been detained by that criminal. Hurry up and detain that criminal¡¯s husband and son.¡±


    Old Guo was speechless. He just wanted to p the person and say, please look at the situation! However, before he could p it, the Nian roared.


    Old Guo was so frightened that his face turned even paler. Then, he realized in shock that this family had probably reallye to the City Lord¡¯s Estate to ¡°y¡±


    Hence, at the same time the Nian and True Dragon unleashed their divine might! After Rong Mo confirmed the authenticity of the seal, he asked Elder Chen to confirm it as well. After confirming that it was true, he stood up and picked up his little leopard to chase after his wife.


    At the same time-

 Chapter 790: Hand-killed Female Psycho, Frost Apocalypse!

    Chapter 790: Hand-killed Female Psycho, Frost Apocalypse!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Stop ¡±


    After Old Guo confirmed that his young master was only a little silly and was fine, he even tried to stop the father and son who were causing trouble! However, Elder Chen had already stood up and said coldly, ¡± Elder Guo, you¡¯d better consider carefully whether you really want to stop them. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡±


    ¡°Old Guo can imagine what kind of person my young master will be in the future. You should beughing secretly if he doesn¡¯t lower himself to your level now. Are you crazy?¡± Old Chen retorted.


    After saying that, this array master Chen Daoguang, who had been specially hired by the Ice Snow City, had already left! The group of experts who were prepared to stop Rong Mo were also a little stunned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    So


    ¡°Old Guo?¡± All the experts didn¡¯t know what to do. Why was today¡¯s matter so strange? What exactly was going on? Should they make a move?


    What Gate of Heaven?


    What Young Master?


    What the hell


    ¡°Regroup the troops and leave the residence first! It¡¯s more important to protect Young Miss.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, Elder Guo did not stop Rong Mo or Elder Chen, who had never dared to be so arrogant in the past.


    Because he knew that today¡¯s matter was unusual! It was not simple, so after he instructed someone to take good care of the Little Lord, he immediately led his men out of the City Lord¡¯s Estate.


    At this moment!


    Rong Mo had alreadynded in the prison of the Ice Snow City with his little leopard in his arms. Ye Qianli had already tied Ye Guxue up and was waiting there.


    However, she did not find Ye Wuji, so she had a bad feeling. Moreover, the prison guard reported in a trembling voice, ¡± He, he has been, taken, sent, sent to the main family ¡±


    Only the heavens knew how shocked and incredulous he was when he saw the usually cold and arrogant young miss being imprisoned in front of him in a sorry state.


    If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t kicked him, he would still be in a daze and wouldn¡¯t have been able to reply. However, his words almost suffocated Ye Guxue!<div>


    Because Ye Qianli was going to strangle her to death! This time, Ye Qianli was serious. Ye Guxue did not even have the time to call for help before she died.


    However, at this moment, Old Guo¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡± Wait! Wait, I¡¯ll take you to the south of the city. There¡¯s a teleportation array from my Ice Snow City to Abyss City there. Perhaps they haven¡¯t been sent away yet.¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli grabbed the dying Ye Guxue and flew towards the south of the city. Her voice was cold and urgent as she shouted, ¡± Lead the way, now. ¡±


    At this very moment! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care who was talking. She only knew that there was still a chance. She had to save her grandfather. She had to!


    Rong Mo also carried the little leopard and followed behind. His eyes were slightly suspicious. After all, Little White Meow was following the old man, so it was anxious! Xiaobai should have been able to inform him.


    Now


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Leopard, who did not understand the situation, had already called out to his father, Rong Mo. He did not understand why his mother ignored him.


    Rong Mo stroked his son¡¯s bald head andforted his son¡¯s depressed mood. After all, he had just won a battle and wanted to be praised by his mother.


    However, Ye Qianli obviously didn¡¯t care about that. When she escorted Ye Gu Xue to the center of the heavily guarded Teleportation Formation under the guidance of Old Guo, they were told that she had been sent off.


    He left<div>


    ¡± How is this possible?! ¡± Old Guo found it unbelievable. After all, it had only been less than ten minutes since they parted on the street!


    Even though a lot of things seemed to have happened in the middle, and the family of three almost finished the entire City Lord¡¯s Estate, this process really only took nearly the time to brew a cup of tea.


    In the end


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite who was in charge of supervising the transportation formation had already said clearly, ¡± He was indeed sent away, and just now, he was personally escorted by the Old City Lord. ¡±


    ¡± City Lord!? ¡± Old Guo was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe this fact, but it was the truth. The City Lord with the highest cultivation in the city, for some reason! He actually brought that important prisoner to the main family.


    This


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been so straightforward.¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite in charge also felt that something was amiss, especially when he saw that their Eldest Young Miss had already been detained?


    The current situation


    Old Guo realized something! Then, he turned to look at Ye Qianli¡¯s family and said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. She has been teleported away. But don¡¯t worry, I will take you to Abyss City to chase after her. ¡±


    In Old Guo¡¯s opinion, the shrewd Old City Lord must have sensed that this family of three was difficult to deal with in advance, so he immediately took the old prisoner away to lure this family to Abyss City.


    As for Abyss City, it was the old territory of the Abyss Yates family! No demons or monsters could survive in such a ce. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was to deal with this family of three, they went to Abyss City! Even True Dragons could only coil up, and fierce beasts could only lie down.


    The more Old Guo thought about it, the more he felt! The City Lord must have been nning this, so he had already cooperated and ordered the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite in charge to prepare to activate the teleportation formation. He also assured Ye Qianli, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Little Madam, your grandfather will be fine. ¡±<div>


    ¡°I think so too, but something is going to happen to your eldest miss.¡± Ye Qianli said calmly. As soon as she finished speaking, the snake whip in her hand had already exerted force!


    And then


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Ye Guxue, who had been extremely fierce for a while, was killed by Ye Qianli. Her neck was broken in an instant. Her eyes were wide open! She was exining how much she had died with grievances.


    After all, she was the most outstanding Yates family in Ice Snow City! She was still going to Abyss City to show off her skills. She had just stepped onto the path of blue clouds in life.


    In the end


    There was no result.


    ¡°You ¡± Old Guo was also stunned! He didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to kill someone just like that. He was an important hostage in her hands! In the end, she killed him.


    ¡°You are courting death.¡± Old Guo¡¯s face waspletely ck as he spoke. The sixteen Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites he brought along with that Spiritual Pedestal Tier manager had already drawn out their Divine Tools.


    The battle at the Spiritual Pedestal Tier was about to break out!


    However-


    Ye Qianli said coldly, ¡± You must have forgotten that I swore an oath 10 minutes ago! If my grandfather is in trouble, the Ice Snow City will be buried with him.¡±<div>


    In this case! It also caused the expressions of the Gods tform¡¯s experts to stiffen slightly. Other than the Spiritual Pedestal Stage¡¯s manager, who didn¡¯t personally witness the scene of Ye Qianli swearing the oath, the rest of the Spiritual Pedestal Stage¡¯s experts had all seen it with their own eyes.


    Now


    ¡°Sky Wolf, fuse!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s body merged with Sky-Killing Wolf at the same time! A huge purple-ck wolf appeared above the Ice Snow City.


    For a moment


    ¡°Attack together! Kill her, quick!¡± Elder Guo shouted. Although he didn¡¯t know what Ye Qianli was doing, his eyelids were twitching. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qianli seed.


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡±

 Chapter 791: Poison City Reappears!

    Chapter 791: Poison City Reappears!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The Sky-killing Wolf roared towards the direction of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. The ferocious wolf breath swept up the wind and snow, crazily covering the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    The seventeen Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites led by Old Guo all unleashed their strongest attacks! They all charged towards Ye Qianli¡¯s family, especially Ye Qianli.


    Attack quickly!


    The momentum was fierce!


    Explosive Fury!


    This was the characteristic of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites, and the scene had thus taken this area as the center, exploding with wild wind, snow, and hurricanes, sweeping away many spectators with low cultivation, or even crushing them to death.


    Such a powerful Spiritual Pedestal Tier collective attack made many onlookers with high cultivation bases subconsciously feel that this family of three was doomed.


    However, it would be good if it could be finished. Otherwise, if they massacred the city


    When everyone in the city thought of the Heavenly Dao Oath Verification Lightning, their eyelids subconsciously trembled. It would be a pity if he died.


    However, her death was better than the entire city being buried with her! Since none of the onlookers wanted to die, they could only hope that the little woman who was exploding died.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo, who was carrying the little leopard, had already released a strange blue light shield, covering the family of three with them as the center! It radiated toward Old Guo and the others who were charging toward them.<div>


    In an instant!


    ¡°Buzz!¡± Wherever the blue light covered, all the attacks that were aimed at the three of them and Ye Qianli were extinguished.


    This


    |


    This time, not only were Old Guo and the other Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites unable to ept it, the surrounding elites were even more dumbfounded! After all, as spectators, they could see it clearly.


    The attack that Old Guo and the others had unleashed just now, even if a seventh tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier super elite was here, he would definitely be sted into internal injuries, so how could he possibly defend against it?


    In the end


    F * ck!


    Where did this couplee from? The young woman looked extraordinary, but this young master looked even more extraordinary! This


    Could it be that the entire Ice Snow City could only be ughtered?


    But what did they do wrong?


    They were all innocent!<div>


    This


    At this moment, the spectators were all thinking whether they should help the Snow City. Although it seemed that they might not win, they should at least put in some effort!


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Ice Snow City be finished? Then


    Thinking of this, many of the native powerhouses of the Ice Snow City subconsciously wanted to stand on the side of the City Lord Mansion. After all, Ye Qianli said that she wanted the Ice Snow City to die with her!


    Their wives, children, and parents were all in the city now. If they were really buried with them, they They couldn¡¯t just watch! However-


    Just as these innocent onlookers were considering what to do and whether to make a move!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The City Lord¡¯s Mansion shook violently, and even the entire Ice Snow City shook. It was as if some terrifying energy was exploding in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Then, everyone in the Ice Snow City! At this moment, they witnessed a scene that they would never forget in their lives.


    That was because


    The city lord¡¯s mansion of Ice Snow City, which was protected by a defensive array and various extraordinary taboos, copsed from the foundation under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    It only took a few breaths<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This medium-sized building, which was the same color as ice and snow, was copsing from the bottom up. At this moment, people could still clearly see-


    All the rubble of the copsed mansion turned into ck powder the moment it copsed. It was very ck! It was very dark, very dark.


    Especially against the white snow, it looked even darker! It was also extremely strange.


    This


    ¡°It¡¯s poison!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous!¡±


    ¡°Run! Hurry up ¡±


    Some of the people who were approaching the City Lord¡¯s Estate had obviously sensed it and scattered in all directions. However, there were also many experts who were both frightened and relieved to discover


    The ck powder did not spread. It had already settled in the area of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with the silent snow and did not spread out.


    However!


    Everyone in the City Lord¡¯s Estate was clearly finished! It was over<div>


    One person!


    Not a single person escaped. They were all turned into ck powder along with the City Lord¡¯s Estate. There was not a single intact corpse, let alone a living person.


    Such a scene, and the famous Poison City in the Heaven Realm! How simr.


    The entire city fell silent. Many people approached the City Lord¡¯s Estate! And those who couldn¡¯t outrun him would kneel on the spot! Their legs were weak.


    One had to know that although seventy to eighty percent of the elites in the City Lord¡¯s Estate had been brought out by Old Guo, there were still twenty to thirty percent of the elites left to guard, and there were even Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites keeping watch! To protect Ye Guxue¡¯s son.


    In the end


    Dead, all dead.


    One! None of them escaped.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t kill the entire Snow City, but she killed the entire City Lord¡¯s Mansion. However, no one knew how she poisoned the city!


    She was clearly in the far south of the city. Could it be that she had directly roared the poison over through the wolf¡¯s howl just now? I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know


    Other than herself, no one else knew! But-


    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±<div>


    He had been standing in the casino ever since Ye Qianli had summoned the Lightning of Oath. He had not moved away from the darkness at all. He had already said firmly, ¡± It¡¯s her. ¡±


    Because he saw the Sky-killing Wolf! The only Sky-killing Wolf in this world had appeared, and it was clearly about to recover to its peak. Dark knew what this meant.


    So, he disappeared from the casino. No one knew where he went, but from this moment on, he disappeared from Ice Snow City.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As Rong Mo¡¯s strange blue light swept out in all directions, Old Guo and the others who had surrounded the family of three were all sent flying.


    Some of them had low cultivation levels! He even spat out blood and died on the spot. Even Old Guo felt his blood churn, but he knew very well that this was the result of the other party showing mercy.


    That was indeed the case. After all, Rong Mo had to save some effort. After all, they still had to go to Abyss City.


    Ye Qianli pointed at the Spiritual Pedestal Steward and said, ¡± You, activate the teleportation array and send our family to Abyss City. Don¡¯t y any tricks. Unless you¡¯re sure you can kill me in the teleportation array, the City Lord¡¯s Estate will be destroyed today! It¡¯s your future.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare ¡± The Spiritual Pedestal Tier steward who was pointed at subconsciously stammered,¡¯At this very moment!¡¯ After witnessing Ye Qianli and Rong Mo¡¯s terrifying abilities, he didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks.


    Unless he wanted to die, but he didn¡¯t want to! Therefore, he was already prepared to activate the teleportation array. However, just as he was about to go, he was stopped by someone.


    And the person who stopped him

 Chapter 792: Daoist Sect’s Grand Invitation, Ye Hong’s Slander!

    Chapter 792: Daoist Sect¡¯s Grand Invitation, Ye Hong¡¯s nder!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    It was Elder Blind!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Divine Inscription teacher.


    Of course, beside Old Blind, there was still that middle-aged Daoist standing. They blocked the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite together, making thetter not dare to cross over at all!


    Because the middle-aged Taoist priest was very strong, he was the one Rong Mo had sensed earlier! That Tier 7 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite of Ice Snow City, even the old city lord of Ice Snow City, was only close to Tier 7 Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    However, Ye Qianli had never expected to see someone she knew in the Heaven Realm. So, she called out in surprise, ¡± Teacher? ¡±<div>


    However, Rong Mo was not surprised. He even felt that the blind god had known that he was the original prince of Taixu before anyone else.


    That was the truth. When Blind God sensed the aura of the so-called Prince of Taixu for the first time, he knew what was going on.


    However, he didn¡¯t say much, and he never liked to talk much. Even to his favorite student, Ye Qianli, he didn¡¯t say much.


    At this moment, Elder Blind invited him, ¡± Let¡¯s go and have a cup of tea with Teacher. ¡±


    ¡°But ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to refuse, but she nodded and said, ¡± Okay, please. ¡±


    In fact, she knew very well that if she chased him to Abyss City now, she would definitely not be able to gain anything! The Blind God must have stopped her for her own good. If she did not guess, he should have better suggestions for her.


    Therefore, even though she was anxious, Ye Qianli still managed to control her temper. This made Blind Elder nod slightly and smile. ¡± You¡¯ve be more mature than before. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt ashamed. Actually, she was no longer a young woman in her twenties. In total, she was almost thirty years old and a mother.


    ¡± It¡¯s not good to have a heavy temper. No matter how old you are, I¡¯ll still feel your blood boil and follow your spirit. It¡¯s good. ¡± The blind old man gave a rarepliment.


    In the past, Ye Qianli was rarely praised by him because he was very strict with her. In addition, she had been hit on the palm many times


    Therefore, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but reply, ¡± I¡¯m not used to the teacher¡¯s praise. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Blind Elder said, ¡± I¡¯ll still have to hit your palmter. You¡¯ve had that letter for quite some time, but you still haven¡¯t cracked it. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Teacher ¡± How did he know?


    Ye Qianli subconsciously rubbed her palms. After all, she couldn¡¯t use her cultivation base to resist her teacher¡¯s attacks. Most importantly! Her son was also there. If he was seen


    While Ye Qianli was thinking, the little leopard cried out at her, but his big eyes were still staring at Old Blind.


    Elder Blind could actually sense it. Hence, when the little fellow called out, he reached out his hand and urately touched the little bald head. ¡± Rong Yi, Yi ¡®er. Not a bad name. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you ¡±


    ¡± Yes, I saw the whole thing. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail in the teahouse. There are too many people talking on the way. ¡± After saying that, Old Blind was about to retract his hand when he realized that his hand was grabbed.


    The key was that the small hand that grabbed his hand was so strong that he couldn¡¯t retract his hand. It was not ordinary.


    ¡°Ahhh ¡± Little Rong Yi even called out a few times and looked at Elder Blind suspiciously as if he was asking him, ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    When Ye Qianli was about to exin, Elder Blind frowned and smiled happily, ¡± I am Grandpa Blind. Do you recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded as he called out. He let go of Elder Blind¡¯s hand and looked at the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest already felt that the little boy was very magical. When he saw that the little boy was looking at him, he naturally smiled at the little boy subconsciously and praised him sincerely, ¡± The little boy is so cute. He¡¯s great. ¡±


    When he said that, little Rong Yi, who was looking at him, suddenly<div>


    He turned his head to look at his father with a slightly flushed face. Then, hey in his father¡¯s arms in embarrassment. He also wanted to look at the middle-aged Taoist priest. His little face was flushed! So cute.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡± The middle-aged Taoist priest immediatelyughed loudly. He could not help but lean closer and tease, ¡± Yo! It¡¯s so small and you already know how to be embarrassed? Come, let uncle hug you, okay?¡±


    In the end


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy heard his teasing and cried out unhappily. Then, he continued to burrow into his father¡¯s arms. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let his father hug him.


    ¡°Hahahaha! He even knew that I was teasing him and was angry. Hahaha This little fellow was really smart. It looked like he was not even a month old, right? Born like this?¡± The middle-aged Taoist priest obviously had the ability to be friendly and was already speaking frankly.


    Old Blind waited for him to finish before introducing him to Ye Qianli, ¡± This old fellow is called Dao Yuan. He¡¯s a good friend of Teacher¡¯s. His character is passable. ¡±


    ¡°Old Blind, your words are not kind. With my character, I have to be praised. What do you mean by passing?¡± The middle-aged Taoist priest retorted unhappily.


    Old Blind ignored him and brought Ye Qianli and her family to the teahouse. He even set up a high-level barrier in the private room before sitting down.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli also carried her son over from Rong Mo¡¯s arms. The little guy¡¯s face was still a little red, so he quietly leaned against his mother¡¯s arms.


    When the middle-aged Taoist sat down and winked at him, he pulled a long face! The middle-aged Taoist priest found it even more strange that he did not smile or respond. He wanted to tease him, but


    Old Blind called out, ¡± Dao Yuan, you tell me. ¡±


    Dao Yuan had no choice but to say seriously, ¡± Then let¡¯s start with the City Lord of Ice Snow City, Ye Hong. I¡¯ll say something first. You guys definitely can¡¯t go to Abyss City now. That old fellow must be waiting for you guys. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Old Blind was sure of this, which was also the reason why he stopped Ye Qianli. He knew that if Ye Qianli¡¯s family used the Teleportation Formation to chase after them, they would be wiped out.


    In fact! Old Blind¡¯s analysis was correct.


    This was because the City Lord of Ice Snow City, Ye Hong, had indeed set up an inescapable at the exit of Abyss City¡¯s teleportation array! This was not the end. He even invited an elder from the n out.


    And the cultivation base of this n elder! Shockingly, he was in the ninth rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    The key was-


    ¡°7th granduncle, that woman has a true dragon and a year beast.¡± At this moment, Ye Hong reported to this legitimate elder.


    ¡°True Dragon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a young five-wed true dragon. This woman is probably a descendant of the Human Emperor! And those nine sons of the Human Emperor also participated in the encirclement of the Dark Lord ancestor of our race back then.¡± Ye Hong reported.


    ¡± The descendants of the Human Emperor declined after the Yellow Emperor and eventually withdrew from the Heaven Realm. Now, a True Dragon has appeared. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The people of the Human Emperor¡¯s bloodline love to meddle in other people¡¯s business. That little woman is only a young True Dragon, but she dares to bully my Ice Snow City! It can be seen that you don¡¯t take our Abyss Yates family seriously at all.¡± Ye Hong ndered.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 793: Abyssal Power!

    Chapter 793: Abyssal Power!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Hearing this, the n elder Ye Fanqing was already angry, but Ye Hong continued to nder, ¡± This little woman is the adopted daughter of the sinners who were expelled from the Heaven Realm. She killed the disciples of the Buddhist Sect in the Nine Realms because of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Divine Sacrifice n. There are no taboos. ¡±


    Ye Hong¡¯s words were obviously because he had received a message from the Buddhism Sect, so he knew about the ¡± inside story ¡°. Ye Fanqing frowned when he heard it and was very unhappy. ¡± What does the Buddhism Sect¡¯s n have to do with her? She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why she appeared as the granddaughter of that old prisoner. She¡¯s obviouslying for our Abyss Ye n. Ye Hong is trash. He can¡¯t fight back and can onlye to ask for help. ¡±


    ¡°Let her do it! Let¡¯s see if she dares toe. Who gave her the guts!¡± Ye Fanqing could not hide his anger. After all, the Abyss Ye family had been a super family that no one dared to provoke for so many years.


    A lord level aristocratic family that could contend with the Buddhist Sect, Daoist Sect, and Devil Sect was one of the most powerful families in the entire Heaven Realm! Only the Abyss Ye family.<div>


    What was even more terrifying was that! In recent years, the Abyss Ye family had be increasingly powerful. The number of top-notch experts had far exceeded the three major sects, and there was a tendency for them to surpass the three major sects.


    How terrifying was this Abyss Yates family!


    So


    At this moment, Dao Yuan also said, ¡± Ice Snow City is only the weakest city of the Abyss Ye n. Because there aren¡¯t many dangers in this area, and in addition to the Abyss Ye n¡¯s umted power, the highest cultivation in Ice Snow City is Ye Hong, a peak level Rank Six Spiritual Pedestal Tier. ¡±


    Ye Qianli fell silent. She didn¡¯t n to start a conflict with the Abyss Ye Family after chasing after Abyss City.


    But she


    She did not expect the Abyss Yates family to be so powerful! However, she did not give up on going to Abyss City. After all, the old man had already been detained.


    However


    Elder Blind suggested from the side, ¡± Qian Li, although your Abyss Bloodline isn¡¯t bad, Teacher suggests that you enter the True Path Sect first. Although Dao Yuan doesn¡¯t improve, he¡¯s a direct descendant of the True Path Sect and can help your family find a good environment in the True Path Sect.


    ¡°As for Old Master Ye, Dao Yuan can help you investigate and even rescue him first. No matter what, it¡¯ll be more appropriate for you to go to Abyss City after you¡¯ve made a decision.¡±


    Ye Qianli frowned when she heard this. She saw that Dao Yuan had already said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Your family will definitely enjoy the treatment of an inner sect guest in the Daoist Sect. You cane and go freely.


    Of course, if you are willing to join my Dao Sect, I, Dao Yuan, will also warmly wee you on behalf of the entire Dao Sect. This is the greatest honor of my Dao Sect. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli had already made up her mind. She looked at Rong Mo and saw him nod. She then handed her son over to him. She stood up and cupped her fists. ¡± Thank you, Senior Dao Yuan. ¡±


    ¡°šG! You can call me Uncle Yuan. Your son can call me Uncle Yuan, okay? Little guy?¡± Dao Yuan liked little Rong Yi¡¯s questions very much.


    The little guy didn¡¯t nod. He looked at Ye Qianli and waited for her to smile. ¡± Alright, thank you in advance, Uncle Yuan. ¡±


    Only then did the little fellow nod his head in a reserved manner, indicating that he was willing to call Dao Yuan Granduncle after he learned how to speak. This made Dao Yuanugh out loud and praise, ¡± You already know to obey your mother at such a young age. You¡¯ll definitely dote on your wife in the future. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi was a little embarrassed. He hugged his father¡¯s neck and did not say anything. His tender little face was obviously flushed.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡± Dao Yuanughed even more happily, but he did not forget to stand up and say, ¡± Then, Li girl and Rong brat, follow me to Daoist Sect. Ye Fanqing¡¯s cultivation is not bad, but his brain is a little muddled. He will definitely be fooled by Ye Hong. It¡¯s better to leave early. ¡±


    ¡°Then my grandfather ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before I saw you earlier, uncle had already arranged for people to keep an eye on you. By the time we return to Dao Sect, we will have all the news.¡± Dao Yuan promised.


    Ye Qianli stopped talking and looked at Rong Mo. Rong Mo, who had been silent all this while, stood up. He was like a white jade vase, elegant and noble.


    However, Dao Yuan didn¡¯t treat Rong Mo as a vase. He knew very well that this little brother was young and his cultivation level was probably not below his! However, Elder Blind said, ¡± I¡¯ll stay with them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dao Yuan agreed readily and brought the family of three through the Ice Snow City¡¯s teleportation array to Dao City, where Dao Sect was located.


    At the same time.<div>


    ¡°Dead, they¡¯re all dead ¡±


    Old Guo looked at Ye Guxue¡¯s corpse, then at the ckened city lord¡¯s mansion. He didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings.


    However, he had already sent a message to Abyss City. After all, the City Lord¡¯s Estate was gone. It was impossible for him not to report such a major matter. He was only waiting for a response from the other side.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And Ye Hong, who received the message, he He simply could not believe it! He He immediately reported it to Ye Fanqing, which naturally made Ye Fanqing furious!


    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go to your Ice Snow City. This old man wants to see what this little woman has to be so arrogant.¡± Ye Fanqing ordered people to activate the teleportation formation.


    However, when Ye Fanqing went to Ice Snow City, Ye Qianli had already left with Dao Yuan. This naturally made Ye Fanqing even more furious. During this process


    Ye Wuji, who was imprisoned in the dark prison, had thought of escaping. He wanted to escape from danger first! However, he could sense that he would not live long if he left the prison carriage.


    Moreover, he had not been able to escape from the Ice Snow City before. It was even more difficult to escape now. After all, Little White Meow had shook its head at him countless times, telling him that there was no way to escape here.


    This was because this prison had its own taboos. The prisoners were all important criminals of the Abyss Yates family! There were even super experts guarding them. It was impossible.


    The little white cat knew about it, so it kept shaking its head at Ye Wuji with a look of despair after it came back from ¡± watching ¡± the game.


    Seeing this, a muscr man who was also imprisoned suddenly said,¡±Let this cat go. It¡¯s still free. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯s trapped. It¡¯ll be impossible for it to leave.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, what do you mean?¡± Ye Wuji immediately asked, because his keen intuition told him that this young man probably knew some inside information.<div>


    As expected, the man also said, ¡± From what your granddaughter said earlier, I think you¡¯re also a sinner. The seals on us sinner descendants are nted to help the direct descendants of the main family awaken their abyssal bloodline.


    Ordinary sinners are ¡®dealt with¡¯ in Ice Snow City. Those like us who are sent to Abyss City are used for the awakening of the legitimate descendants. There is no possibility of escape.¡±


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    ¡°Your granddaughter will definitely be captured as well. She must be a better ¡®medicinal leader¡¯. Your family will be reunited soon. No one can escape from the Abyss Ye family.¡± The man continued, his eyes filled with despair.


    As soon as the man finished speaking, there was movement outside the prison. A jailer opened the cell door expressionlessly and led Ye Wuji and Ye Rui away.

 Chapter 794: Escape to Heaven, Ninth Miss Ye!

    Chapter 794: Escape to Heaven, Ninth Miss Ye!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Ka, Kuang ¡±


    The sound of the prisoner carriage rolling over the floor tiles quickly attracted the attention of many prisoners in this area. However, including the man from before, the prisoners looked at Ye Wuji and Ye Rui with only pity.


    This kind of gaze made Ye Wuji understand that he was probably going to be sent to be some kind of drug primer. Ye Rui also thought so, so he couldn¡¯t sit still and wanted to risk his life!


    However, just as he was thinking about this, Ye Wuji gave him a cold look, telling him to calm down no matter what! Even if he wanted to risk his life, he had to wait until he got out of this damn ce.


    Although his cultivation was limited, Ye Wuji could vaguely sense that every part of this prison was dangerous, as if there were terrifying beasts lurking everywhere. If he acted rashly, he would probably be ¡± devoured ¡± until there were no bones left.<div>


    At this moment, Little White Meow had also crawled back into Ye Wuji¡¯s prison clothes and was carefully hiding. It also felt that this prison was a little scary.


    ¡°Kuang, Kuang ¡±


    Under the silent gaze of the prisoners, the prison carriage rolled out of the area where Ye Wuji was originally in. Because he was unconscious when he came, Ye Wuji could see clearly that the prison was veryrge.


    The area he was originally in was considered to have the best environment. The further he went, the more water, ice, and fire prisons there were.Poison Prison, Punishment Prison, Death Prison


    The most miserable ce was the Poison Prison. There were groups of poisonous creatures inside, constantly gnawing at the prisoners. Some prisoners had already been gnawed beyond recognition, but they were not dead! This was the terrifying key.


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t even know how to maintain this technique. Could it be that poisonous creatures were all professionally tamed and knew not to bite to death? Uh


    Ye Wuji felt his scalp go numb just thinking about it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel d that he wasn¡¯t locked up in such a godforsaken ce. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would bepletely unrecognizable.


    At that time, even if Little Qianli came to look for him, he would not be able to recognize her.


    However, while Ye Wuji was letting his imagination run wild, he slowly realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the two jailers who were escorting him and Ye Rui. They seemed to be going around in circles?


    Even though Ye Wuji was not clear about the structure of this prison, he firmly believed in it! The prisoner who was bitten off but still alive was definitely the same one he saw before.


    So


    Could it be that Little Li-er arranged for someone? ¡± Ye Wuji subconsciously thought so, but he felt that it was unlikely because he could see that thisrge prison was extremely tightly controlled.<div>


    The jailors and bailiffs here must have been strictly interrogated and confirmed that there were no problems before they could get the job. It was definitely not that easy to ¡®nt people¡¯ in such a ce.


    However, these two jailers kept going in circles, as if they were avoiding the patrol guards or the jailer? This


    The more Ye Wuji pondered, the more certain he became! These two jailers weren¡¯t taking them to be used as drug guides at all. They were probably going to save them! This made his old eyes light up.


    However, Ye Rui didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at this time. He only felt that this prison was too big. After walking for so long, he still hadn¡¯t reached the end. After all, these two jailers were very scheming.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Wuji had fought many battles and often led his troops to fight in detours and deployed in many ways! He was also unable to detect the small movements of these two jailers.


    ¡°Kuang, Kuang ¡±


    Time passed by as the two jailers slowly but steadily moved forward. At this time, Ye Rui also noticed that something was wrong.


    However, the sunlight outside the prison was already right in front of him. Ye Wuji could see the exit! He also knew that ording to the arrangement of these two jailers, they would be able to get out in at most ten minutes.


    Ten minutes, ten minutes


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Wuji calcted in his heart without batting an eyelid, but the closer he got to the exit, the more uneasy he felt! Fortunately, they finally reached the end!


    After the two jailers finished speaking with the prison guards, the prison guards let them in. The prison carriage was steadily rolled out of the dark prison.<div>


    ¡°Thump, thump ¡±


    Ye Wuji could already hear his own heartbeat. After all, he was already out! Looking at these two prison wardens ¡®actions, they were probably going to send him over to Little Li-er¡¯s ce?


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t know if it was true, but he was looking forward to it! Especially when they were gradually moving further and further away from the prison, he


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    A clear and sharp voice came from the prison behind, shocking Ye Wuji so much that his heart shrank. However, he found that the jailer who brought him and Ye Rui did not do anything. They continued to walk forward.


    However-


    ¡°Those who detained the two prison carriages, stop.¡± The voice behind him had already called out. Along with this voice, there was a row of bailiffs who blocked their way.


    These bailiffs were not low in cultivation. They were at least seventh or eighth grade talents, so Ye Wuji and Ye Rui were unsurprisingly detained.


    Ye Wuji, who had been turned around, saw that the person who called them was a little girl who was about the same age as his Little Qian Li.


    However, this girl¡¯s expression was cold and her eyes were dark, causing Ye Wuji¡¯s heart to sink subconsciously.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Ninth Young Lady.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ninth Young Lady.¡±


    The two jailers had alreadye forward to pay their respects, but the Ninth Young Lady, who was kneeling before them, ignored them and walked straight to Ye Wuji.


    Before Ye Wuji could react, one of her hands grabbed Ye Wuji¡¯s pulse! It was so fast that Ye Wuji had no time to dodge.


    However!


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow had already shed out and pounced straight at the Ninth Young Mistress ¡®neck, scaring thetter into retreating immediately! However, it was toote.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Wuji had already decisively destroyed the prison carriage. This prison carriage had been tampered with by Rong Mo, so it was very easy for them to destroy it on their own. Ye Rui, who was behind them, immediately followed suit.


    But at this moment! It was at this moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    There was ayer of extraordinary power! The waves have dispersed from the prison.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t have time to do anything when he felt a sharp pain in his heart! It was as if his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his entire body was crushed to the ground with a bang, unable to move at all.


    Not only him! Ye Rui was the same.


    As for Little White Meow, it


    ¡°Meow! Meow meow meow ¡±


    At this moment, Little White Meow was being held in the palm of an old man in a purple robe. Behind this old man was Ye Hong.


    Therefore, the old man was not surprised that it was Ye Fanqing, the legitimate elder of the Ye family. After he went to the Ice Snow City with Ye Hong and learned that Ye Qianli had left, he returned to the Abyss City and sensed the changes in the prison.


    In the end, there really was a change! The key was-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Hong said from the side, ¡± Seventh Great Uncle, this old prisoner is the descendant of the criminal who adopted that little woman. ¡±


    Ye Fanqing¡¯s face twisted when he heard that. After all, he had been angered by Ye Qianli¡¯s actions, which made him subconsciously release his spiritual pressure! They wanted to execute Ye Wuji directly.<div>


    For a moment

 Chapter 795: The Ye Family’s Twin Prides!

    Chapter 795: The Ye Family¡¯s Twin Prides!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Seventh Granduncle, please wait.¡± The Ninth Young Lady who had spoken earlier said quickly. At the same time, she had already walked up to Ye Fanqing and greeted him, ¡± Seventh Great Uncle. ¡±


    Only then did Ye Fanqing stop exerting his strength, but his expression was still not good as he said, ¡± Tianjiao is here to see your Sixth Uncle. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, Seventh Granduncle.¡± Ye Tianjiao responded and continued, ¡± Seventh Granduncle, I¡¯m afraid this person is of great use to my brother. It¡¯s better to keep him alive than to kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Against a prodigy?¡± Ye Fanqing asked in surprise.


    Ye Hong was also shocked. Although he had never seen Ye Tianjiao, he knew that the Ninth Lady of the Ye Family and her brother, Ye Tianjiao, were known as the two prides of the Ye Family.<div>


    He was the youngest generation of the Ye n¡¯s super geniuses, especially Ye Tianjiao, who was the pride of the heavens! Rumor had it that the boy had awakened the Abyss Bloodline at the age of 18 and was ranked tenth on the Heavenly Talent List in the same year.


    Now, Ye Tianjiao, who was only twenty-two years old, was already number one on the Heavenly Talent Chart. As an eighth-tier talent, he had defeated the number one on the Heavenly Talent Chart, a third-tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier Dao Peak,st year, bing the youngest Heavenly Talent Chart champion.


    Not only that


    As far as Ye Hong knew!


    Ye Tianjiao was also known as the most likely to awaken the talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! One had to know that since ancient times, only ten super geniuses of the Abyss Ye family had awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord talent.


    Thest one was Ye Tianjiao¡¯s sixth uncle, but this person It was said that Now, he was only willing to stay in the prison and nevere out again.


    Ye Tianjiao was obviously here to see her uncle, so


    ¡°My uncle just told me that this person is the key to awakening my big brother¡¯s Dark Lord talent. I just checked and found that this person¡¯s seal is not simple. The curse power in his body is also very strong.¡± Ye Tianjiao whispered to Ye Fanqing.


    Hearing this, Ye Fanqing¡¯s cloudy eyes lit up, and his old face was no longer as twisted. He knew very well how important Ye Tianjiao was to the entire Ye n.


    The key was that Ye Tianjiao¡¯s personality was different from his sixth uncle, Ye Mao. Thetter was entric and entric. Although he had awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, it was of little use to the n.


    Ye Tianjiao was different! He was already the next Young Master of the Ye family and the future leader of the Ye family. If he awakened the Dark Lord talent, the entire Ye family would undoubtedly rise to a higher level.


    Therefore, Ye Fanqing made a prompt decision. ¡± Then take her away and arrange for your brother to use her. ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Thank you, Seventh Granduncle.¡± Ye Tianjiao quickly thanked him.


    ¡°We¡¯re family. You¡¯re wee.¡± Ye Fanqing was about to wave his hand when he realized that he was still holding a small beast in his hand. Ye Tianjiao had already said, ¡± Seventh Granduncle, give me this kitten too. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, but be careful. This beast¡¯s ws and teeth are very sharp.¡± After Ye Fanqing instructed, he knocked Little Beastie into a birdcage and set a taboo on it before handing it to Ye Tianjiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Granduncle. I¡¯ll order people to pull out its ws and teeth so that Rui ¡®er can y with it.¡± Ye Tianjiao smiled and took the birdcage.


    Ye Hong also knew who the ¡± Rui ¡®er ¡± she was talking about was. It was her and Ye Tianjiao¡¯s blood brother, Ye Tianrui. It was said that he was only three years old! However, he had already awakened his first talent, the Darkness of the Netherworld.


    In short, these three siblings were all outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Ye family. Their identities were also very noble because their parents were the current head and mistress of the Abyss Yates family.


    Furthermore, the current matriarch of the Ye Family was the younger sister of the current Sect Master of the True Path Sect. She was also the number one female disciple of the True Path Sect back then. She had outstanding talent and a deep background.


    The key was-


    ¡°Uncle Hong, where is Sister Xue?¡± Ye Tianjiao even greeted Ye Hong. It was obvious that she not only knew Ye Guxue but also had a good rtionship with her! This time


    Ye Hong naturally replied with tears in his eyes, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Ninth Miss will never see Guxue again. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Tianjiao was puzzled.


    ¡± This man¡¯s adopted granddaughter killed Ye Guxue and massacred the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡± Ye Fanqing said from the side, and his expression turned ugly again.<div>


    However


    ¡°It is said that the ve girl followed a man from Dao Sect to Dao City. Tianjiao, ask your mother and let her inform Dao Sect. If she is really in Dao Sect, it will be more convenient.¡± Ye Fanqing said.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? What about Sister Xue¡¯s son, Feihong?¡± Ye Tianjiao couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, no one dared to provoke the Ye family in the Abyss.


    ¡°Dead ¡± Ye Hong cried bitterly.


    ¡°Vicious b * tch! Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Hong and Seventh Granduncle. I¡¯ll talk to Mother about this now.¡± Ye Tianjiao promised.


    After that, Ye Wuji and Ye Rui, who were seriously injured, were taken away by Ye Tianjiao¡¯s guards. Even Little White Meow was taken away by Ye Tianjiao.


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli and her family had just arrived at the main gate of the True Path Sect. As the distance between the Ice Snow City and the True Path City was much further than the Abyss City, they had been teleported for nearly 15 minutes.


    In Old Blind¡¯s words, this teleportation distance was ten levels of the Nine States. Ye Qianli¡¯s fat golden dragon would probably take a long time to fly.


    The main gate of True Path Sect was built on Dragonspine Mountain to the east of Dao City. It was a true treasurend with good Feng Shui. Dao Yuan was still introducing it, ¡± Almost every fifteenth morning, there will be purple qiing from the east on Dragonspine Mountain. The divine breath is dense, and it is the best day to cultivate. ¡±


    However, as soon as he finished his introduction, a child ran over to report, ¡± Elder Yuan, the sect master has something urgent to ask you to go over. Please go quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Does Sect Master have irvoyance? I just returned, and he already knows?¡± Dao Yuan immediatelyined. However, he still said to Ye Qianli and the other two, ¡± Sorry, I¡¯ll go over first. I¡¯ll get the child to bring you to my courtyard first. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli and the other two had no objections. The boy was sent by Dao Yuan to bring them here. After all, they did not know the way. However, the scenery of the Path Sect was indeed not bad.


    When he entered the inner sect, he could see an endless stream of Dao Sect disciples walking out from a certain ce. The small child exined, ¡± ss has just ended. ¡±


    ¡°Your Dao Sect does have quite a number of disciples.¡± Ye Qianli casually chatted with him, causing the boy to say with pride, ¡± Of course. Our True Path Sect has millions of outer disciples, millions of inner disciples, and 100,000 elite disciples. ¡±


    The number was so huge that Ye Qianli was shocked. However, because of the noise, little Rong Yi, who was sleeping in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, opened his eyes.


    When Ye Qianli saw this, she wanted to go up and y with her sleeping son, but who would have thought


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little guy who had just woken up suddenly shouted. He even fiercely grabbed his father¡¯s clothes and tried to get up. This was not the end!


    ¡°Wow! Wow-¡±


    The little guy¡¯s little bald head was still smashing into his father¡¯s chest! As he rammed, he shouted angrily! The more he shouted, the louder he became. He was obviously very angry!


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡±


    The little baldy that Rong Mo was holding was crying. There were actually bean-sized ¡°water droplets¡± rolling down from his big eyes.<div>


    This

 Chapter 796: A Roar That Kills People!

    Chapter 796: A Roar That Kills People!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached as she went up to him and coaxed, ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Lil Yi ¡®er? Be good, don¡¯t cry, be good Be good, Lil Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Tell Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wow! Wow¡±


    The little guy, who had a tyrannical personality, cried even more fiercely. He kept trying to pull his father¡¯s hand away, and tears kept falling! Her little face was red. She didn¡¯t know if it was from crying or anger.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Blind was also very confused. After all, this child had been very obedient all the way. Why did he suddenly wake up and make a fuss? And he even made such a fuss, as if he was furious?


    He was so young, yet he was so angry?<div>


    Old Blind suddenly felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡±


    The key was that the little guy couldn¡¯t speak. He kept trying to pull away his father¡¯s hand. He was screaming, crying, and angry, as if he was about to explode on the spot.


    He even shook off Ye Qianli¡¯s hand! Because he was quite strong, he almost threw Ye Qianli off. After all, she couldn¡¯t possibly guard against her own son.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the end


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Rong Mo gave the irritable boy a tight p on his little butt. His voice turned cold as he said, ¡± Mother will push you? ¡±


    In the end


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little Rong Yi who had been beaten up was still roaring at him angrily. However, his eyes were teary and he did not have much of an aura. Rong Mo¡¯s aura turned cold.


    Ye Qianli wanted to say something from the side, but before she could speak, someone lectured her, ¡± Where did youe from? Don¡¯t you know that our Daoist Sect is a quiet ce? How dare you let your child cry?¡±


    For a moment


    ¡°Wow!¡±<div>


    Furious, little Rong Yi roared at that person! The key was-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s roar! It was obviously different from his usual voice. It contained a terrifying energy, which shocked Ye Qianli.


    She saw that the white-robed young man who hade forward to teach them a lesson had already bled from his seven orifices and fell to the ground with a thud! The surroundings were in an uproar!


    ¡± Who are these people? They are actuallymitting murder in my Dao Sect!? ¡±


    ¡°Inform the Law Enforcement Pavilion to trap them! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Many True Path Sect inner disciples started to shout and surrounded Ye Qianli¡¯s family and Elder Blind.


    Ye Qianli, who had covered little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes, looked down. The little guy whose eyes were covered by her was obviously still crying. He wanted to pull her hand away and open his mouth to scream. He was still on the verge of exploding.


    As soon as Ye Qianli let go, she quickly looked at her son¡¯s red eyes and asked, ¡± Yi ¡®er! Look at Mother and tell Mother, what happened?¡±


    Little Rong Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but under Ye Qianli¡¯s gaze, he didn¡¯t scream anymore. However, his tears fell even harder.


    He was so young and had never cried since he was born. He could understand adults ¡®words and understood many things. It was impossible for him to cry easily, and he should not be so angry for no reason. Something must have happened!


    However, Ye Qianli did not understand


    No!<div>


    Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Is it because of Great-Grandpa? ¡±


    As expected, the little guy leaned against his father¡¯s chest and nodded sadly. Tears kept flowing out of his big eyes. As soon as he woke up, he realized that something was wrong, but his great-grandfather was not with him.


    He had just seen his great-grandfather vomit blood


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi called out again and pointed outside the True Path Sect, obviously asking Ye Qianli to bring him to see his great-grandfather.


    Ye Qianli


    Her tears almost fell.


    Rong Mo reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. At the same time, he looked down at the sad and angry little fellow.


    Little Yi, who was being stared at, raised his head and retorted, ¡± Ah! ¡±


    ¡°Father asks you, can you push your mother?¡± Rong Mo asked. He was obviously very concerned about this, so he looked at his youngest son with a very dark gaze, so dark that


    Little Yi could clearly sense it, so he He slowly lowered his head.


    ¡°Answer me, can I still push?¡± Rong Mo asked in a deep voice, and Ye Qianli could feel his anger. The little guy raised his head and shook his head.<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s dark eyes softened a little. He reached out and touched the little leopard¡¯s bald head. He said in a gentle voice, ¡± I¡¯ll talk to you about great-grandfatherter. You¡¯re not allowed to call him that again. ¡±


    Little Yi puffed up his cheeks, obviously angry about this matter! Rong Mo pinched his angry little face. ¡± Father knows. You saw Great-Grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Yi called out. This time, he wasn¡¯t angry, but a little confused.


    Ye Qianli was also confused. She and Little Yi looked at Rong Mo in confusion, but they were surrounded! The two armies shed.


    That was because the people from the Law Enforcement Pavilion of the True Path Sect had arrived. The person who had been yelled at by little Rong Yi was confirmed dead and was lying on the side.


    Blind Elder was speechless. Although he was blind, his ¡± divine sense ¡± could see everything. In this situation, he did not know what to say.


    This family


    They were not to be trifled with.


    Especially this little one, big boss, big boss.


    One roar could kill a person, and the key was that he was still so young! So small


    So what was the background of this baby?


    Old Blind didn¡¯t know, but he knew that if Dao Yuan didn¡¯te soon, there would probably be a more serious bloody case. After all, the people from the Law Enforcement Pavilion were about to make a move.<div>


    And this family was not someone who could be beaten up. This time


    Before Old Blind could recover from his headache, he heard a graceful voiceing from afar. ¡± Stop, all of you. Retreat. ¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded¨C


    ¡°Sect Master?¡±


    There was another uproar.


    ¡°Sect Leader ¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, sect master ¡±


    When Dao Saint and Dao Yuan appeared together, everyone was already paying their respects. Dao Yuan looked at Ye Qianli and the other two in confusion and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was a little embarrassed. She really didn¡¯t know how to exin this, but she was already hugging her son tightly.


    Dao Yuan saw that little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡± What¡¯s going on? Who bullied my little grandnephew?¡±


    ¡°Elder Yuan, sect leader ¡± Just as the child was about to report, Dao Saint said calmly, ¡± Disperse and carry them away. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Sect Master?¡± The people from the Law Enforcement Pavilion were puzzled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dao Saint¡¯s voice was gentle but not questionable. Hearing this, the people from the Law Enforcement Pavilion didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and carried the disciple who had ¡± died unjustly ¡± away.


    In just a moment, the people surrounding the scene had all dispersed. Even the boy had left, leaving only those who should be left. The sect master of the True Path Sect, Dao Saint, was sizing up little Rong Yi.


    In the end

 Chapter 797: Big Boss, Let’s Eat, the Abyss Requires Someone!

    Chapter 797: Big Boss, Let¡¯s Eat, the Abyss Requires Someone!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little fellow barked at him with an expression that said, ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to look at me. ¡± This amused Dao Yuan. He wanted to touch his little bald head, but his hand was mercilessly pped away.


    ¡°Did he eat explosives?¡± Dao Saint touched his hand and looked at Ye Qianli and her husband in confusion. Then, he looked at the helpless Blind Elder.


    ¡°He was born less than half a month ago, but his temperament can swallow the heavens. This kid is not easy to raise.¡± Dao Saintmented softly and then looked at Rong Mo.


    Only he knew that if the child¡¯s father had not restrained himself in time, the situation would have been even more difficult to predict. This child


    Dao Saint looked at little Rong Yi. He knew that this was definitely an extraordinary innate divine body. However, with his knowledge, he had no idea what kind of divine body this baby had.<div>


    ¡°Senior Brother, stop looking. Can¡¯t you see that the little guy doesn¡¯t like being looked at by you?¡± Dao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but say from the side. He felt that if his senior brother continued to watch, the little fellow would explode again.


    ¡± I¡¯m just curious. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡± Dao Saint smiled gently. He swept the horsetail whisk in his hand and took out a peach. He handed it to little Rong Yi as an apology.


    Little Rong Yi didn¡¯t say anything or take it. He turned his head and hid in his father¡¯s embrace. He didn¡¯t even look at Dao Saint. He was obviously still sulking, even though his father had already agreed to talk to himter.


    ¡°This child is mischievous. Sect Master Dao, please don¡¯t mind him.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to help. At the same time, she patted her son¡¯s bald head and asked, ¡± Do you want peaches? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi did not respond.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care about him and only asked Dao Saint to put away the peach. Little Rong Yi¡¯s stomach rumbled. He was obviously hungry.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha ¡± Dao Yuan smiled and took the peach from Dao Saint¡¯s hand. He then brought it to little Rong Yi, but thetter remained motionless.


    Dao Yuanughed even more happily and said very understandingly, ¡± This kid is probably embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry that someone heard my stomach growling.¡±


    Blind Honest couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± Alright, how dare you bully such a young child. Hurry up and lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, please follow me.¡± Only then did Dao Yuan guide him. He patted his forehead and said, ¡± I forgot to introduce him. This is my senior brother, Dao Saint, the current Sect Master of Dao Sect. ¡±


    Ye Qianli smiled awkwardly. She felt that Dao Yuan was really unreliable. He only thought of introducing people now. The two of them exchanged a few pleasantries and officially got to know each other.


    The ce where Dao Yuan lived was not far from Dao Saint. They were the best courtyards in Dao Sect. They were almost next to each other and were on the peak of Dragonspine Mountain.<div>


    When he entered the courtyard and sat down, Dao Yuan¡¯s child had already been called to get food. He even instructed him to get soft food and liquid food that the child could eat. He was very attentive.


    Little Rong Yi looked at him directly. Dao Yuan smiled and said, ¡± Now that you know Granduncle is looking for food for you, you¡¯re not angry anymore? ¡± Are you still eating peaches?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded, and Dao Yuan happily found a small spoon. He swept the peach juice off the meat and fed it to Rong Yi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Unfortunately, little Rong Yi was an impatient person. He had to grab the food himself after taking two bites, but Rong Mo refused. He even pressed his hand down and said, ¡± Eat slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡± The little fellow sat down unwillingly and could only eat obediently.


    The few of them watched as Dao Yuan fed little Rong Yi. After watching for a while, they each took a sip of hot tea. At this time, Xiao Tong had already brought over the fragrant food.


    Little Rong Yi became restless again. He was hungry after all, but he was still held down by Rong Mo and fed obediently. His appetite was also shocking.


    ¡°Will it be okay if I continue feeding her like this?¡± The more Dao Yuan fed her, the more shocked he became. He felt that even he hadn¡¯t eaten so much, so this baby had a huge appetite.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Rong Mo touched his son¡¯s little bald head and said, ¡°¡±Anyway, he¡¯ll be full every time he¡¯s hungry. Eating more will make him feel better.¡±


    Dao Yuan was speechless. This child¡¯s life was really tough.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She did not know why she did not have any milk. She could not even nurse the child herself. Poor Little Yi ¡®er, she could only eat chicken drumsticks and dragon jerky every day.


    A few days ago, the dragon jerky was out of stock. There were only chicken drumsticks left<div>


    However, while they were feeding, Dao Yuan said, ¡± My senior brother looked for me just now because he said that the Demon Sect has a new sect master and that the Great Demon has reappeared. ¡±


    ¡°What demon?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± I¡¯m not sure yet, but not long ago, demonic clouds surged into the sky in Demonic City. The Thousand-leaf Demonic Lotus tform has opened. The Demon Sect, which has been in chaos for decades, is about to be unified. ¡± Dao Yuan said.


    Ye Qianli frowned as she looked at Rong Mo, because she thought of the Yin Devil Cultivator. If he could return to the Heaven Realm, he would be the leader of the devils. After all, he was a perfect devil body.


    Now that the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivator had died in the Nine States, who was the new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine? Could it be rted to them again?


    Ye Qianli hoped that it wasn¡¯t the case. After all, she was very busy right now, so she changed the topic and asked, ¡± Is there any news from Abyss City? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but it should be soon.¡± After Dao Yuan finished speaking, he had already fed another bowl of porridge to little Rong Yi. There was a report from outside.


    ¡°Look, this news must be from Abyss City.¡± Dao Yuan was about to put down the bowl when he said that. Little Rong Yi was so angry that he cried out.


    Rong Mo took over the bowl and continued to feed him. Ye Qianli felt a headacheing on. This kid


    She was very obedient when she was here. She didn¡¯t talk much and wasn¡¯t naughty either. It was just that she had a bad temper. Once she exploded, she waswless! He had already killed someone with his roar.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli wanted to say something, but Rong Mo looked up and signaled her not to say anything. This kid was still angry, so she should wait until he was full.


    However, after Dao Yuan read the message, he frowned, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s heart to skip a beat! But at the same time.<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A weak ripple came from Dao Saint¡¯s body and he took out a jade slip that was half the size of a palm. It was still shining.


    ¡± This is a Communication Jade Token. As long as both parties have their breath, they can instantly send a message to each other even if they are millions of miles apart. It¡¯s the most brilliantmunication tool in the Heaven Realm, but ordinary people can¡¯t have it. ¡± Elder Blind exined.


    Ye Qianli was curious. It felt like a phone? Dao Saint had already raised his hand and a gentle female voice came from behind.


    ¡°Elder brother, I am Yun ¡®er. I heard Jiao Jiao say that the sect has taken in a girl called Ye Qianli and asked elder brother to help me identify the Dao Abyss. If so, please send him to my Abyss City as soon as possible.¡±


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darken! Rong Mo¡¯s aura also slightly restrained, and even Elder Blind¡¯s expression was a little off.

 Chapter 798: Little Big Boss Slams the Table!

    Chapter 798: Little Big Boss ms the Table!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    This was not the end. After this gentle female voice, an even younger voice sounded, ¡± Uncle, you must detain that little slut. She¡¯s so vicious that she even killed a one-year-old child. She¡¯s not a good person. ¡±


    As soon as he said this


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was eating, roared at the jade slip on the spot. His anger was monstrous! There was even a faint murderous aura raging.


    And then<div>


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The jade token in Dao Saint¡¯s hand cracked in his palm and gradually shattered into a small pile of debris. Even Dao Yuan was stunned.


    Ye Qianli was also shocked. She suddenly realized that her son seemed to be very powerful, even though he was just a little bit young.


    No wonder the Taiyi Primordial Water was convinced by him. The Taiyi Divine Flower called him ¡°Little Big Boss¡± every day. The Magic Box kept saying that he had the most perfect divine body. It was simply


    At the same time!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Little Tian had already mmed the table and red at Dao Saint as if he had an irreconcble grudge with him. His face was tense and purple light gathered in his big eyes.


    Such a scene


    Dao Yuan didn¡¯t know what to do, but he could acutely sense that his senior brother who was being red at by the little fellow! At this moment, he was on full alert, as if he was not facing a baby, but a super mighty figure.


    However, this confrontation between the two quickly turned into smoke because Rong Mo had already reached out to cover the little guy¡¯s big eyes. The little guy was so angry that he wanted to grab his hand away.


    Of course, Rong Mo did not let him get what he wanted. He only asked in a clear voice, ¡± Little Leopard, be good. What did Father say to you just now? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy waved his hand at Dao Saint, indicating that he was a bad person.<div>


    Rong Mo rubbed his soft back and whispered something into his ear. The little guy¡¯s anger subsided a little and he went back into his father¡¯s arms.


    Only then did Dao Yuan dare to look at Rong Mo and ask, ¡± What happened to him? ¡±


    Rong Mo stroked his son¡¯s bald head silently and looked at Dao Saint. Thetter could not help butugh bitterly. ¡± Dao Yuan has already exined the matter. If I want to send you all to Abyss City, there¡¯s no need to wee me. ¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Dao, please don¡¯t mind us. We¡¯re just worried. We don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Ye Qianli exined. However, she was still filled with doubts and was prepared to have a good chat with the two of themter.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Why did it feel like the two of them were really hiding something from her? The tacit understanding between the two of them was not bad, but she was confused and unhappy.


    ¡°Dao Yuan, go and send a message to your senior sister. Tell her that Ye Qianli and her family are now Honorary Honored Guests of the True Path Sect, and that their personal grudges can be resolved by a duel. There will be no chance for the sect or family to interfere.¡± Dao Saint ordered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother.¡± Dao Yuan received the order and went to arrange for the transmission. Only Ye Qianli¡¯s family, Old Blind, and the apanying Dao Saint were left in the courtyard.


    Dao Saint¡¯s gaze fell on the little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms again. The little one was already drowsy, but when the little guy sensed the Dao Saint¡¯s trial, his drooping eyelids opened.


    Her pair of Ning Che¡¯s eyes stared nkly at Dao Saint. She smiled at him and asked, ¡± Does he have an Innate Primordial Divine Body? ¡±


    ¡°Yes and no.¡± Rong Mo said in a specious manner. At the same time, he covered the little leopard in his arms with his wide sleeves so that he could sleep peacefully.


    Rong Mo knew that the two roars of the little leopard were not very good for the little guy¡¯s body. He was still too young and shouldn¡¯t burst out the power in his body.


    What he needed was to grow up. Such a roar would damage his foundation. After all, he was a child who was born less than half a month ago. How could he use his strength casually like an adult?<div>


    The most important thing for him to do now was to let him grow up quickly. Therefore, Rong Mo would teach him how to use it, but he wouldn¡¯t let him release too much of it.


    ¡°How mysterious.¡± Dao Saint didn¡¯t ask further but he knew that his guess was probably right. This child definitely had some kind of mysterious perception.


    If his guess was correct, the little guy must have clearly sensed that his niece had bullied his great-grandfather. Otherwise, when his niece¡¯s voice came out just now, the little guy would not have been so furious and almost killed him.


    It was funny. The Dao Saint was not afraid of the new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, the Living Buddha of the Buddhism Sect, or even the Abyss Sixth Brother. However, he was afraid of this kid just now.


    For a moment, he felt that this kid could kill him! It was a little exaggerated to say that he died without any resistance, but he knew that this was definitely rted to some kind of power of his son.


    The kid in front of him must have some kind of extraordinary ability that could make his opponent feel fear! With such ability, he was already so outstanding when he was young. When he grew up, he would definitely be extraordinary.


    So


    To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t want to offend this family just for the sake of this baby. Furthermore, even with his eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see through the baby¡¯s father.


    In this family, the easiest person to see through was the child¡¯s mother. However, Dao Saint could sense a hint of danger from her.


    Dao Saint couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly when he sensed this. ¡± Dao Yuan told me that he brought a monster to Dao Sect. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I believe itpletely. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Ye Qianli said politely, but she was still wary of this Dao Saint. Not only because of the ¡± brother ¡°, but also because of his high cultivation! Yet so gentle.


    This kind of person was either really gentle and had a soft heart;Or they were pretending to be gentle and had the most sinister and cunning heart. They had to be wary of them.<div>


    Dao Saint, who could sense Ye Qianli¡¯s wariness, didn¡¯t say much. He only stated, ¡± We are all sensible people, so let¡¯s be clear. Dao Yuan said that Miss Ye¡¯s attainment in shen glyphs is very high. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to boast in front of Elder Blind.


    ¡± A monthter, there will be a Nine Forces Weapon Refining Contest in Abyss City. Our sect¡¯s Weapon Refinement Master made a mistake in his cultivation a few days ago and his Spiritual Power has been damaged. We need Miss Ye and this old blind senior to help. ¡± Dao Saint said.


    ¡°Dao Abyss mentioned this before.¡± Old Blind replied from the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you all know this. The lowest ranking for Dao Sect must be fourth.¡± Dao Saint also expressed his requirements, and the ranking wasn¡¯t too harsh.


    After all, the Daoist Sect, Buddhist Sect, Devil Sect, and Abyss Ye Family were currently the four giants of the Heaven Realm. Dao Saint only asked the four giants to be at the bottom and not far away.


    However, this also meant that Dao Sect¡¯s original craftsman must have been severely injured. Otherwise, Dao Saint¡¯s requirements wouldn¡¯t be so low, as long as he didn¡¯t lose face.


    While they were chatting, Dao Yuan had already sent a message back. Dao Saint stood up and left. After all, his identity was somewhat awkward.


    After Dao Saint left, Ye Qianli immediately asked, ¡± How is my grandfather? ¡±


    ¡°Not good. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long.¡± Dao Yuan said truthfully and even took out the information he had obtained for Ye Qianli to see.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Pa!¡±<div>

 Chapter 799: The Weird Father and Son, the Mother of the Abyss!

    Chapter 799: The Weird Father and Son, the Mother of the Abyss!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Rong Mo had already pped the little leopard¡¯s butt, which was already fast asleep. Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Old Blind and Dao Yuan were also speechless. They were prepared to endure the little fellow¡¯s angry roar, but the little fellow woke up in a daze after rubbing his eyes. He was not angry.


    Emmm


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only hug her son in her arms and rub his butt. Then, she red at Rong Mo.


    ¡°Ha ¡± The little fellow yawned elegantly and turned over to lie in his mother¡¯s arms. He did not sleep and looked at his father with his big round eyes.<div>


    ¡°Speak, he wants to hear.¡± Rong Mo said. Apparently, he had woken the little guy up to listen. The little guy obviously knew about it, so he wasn¡¯t angry.


    Alright then


    Dao Yuan could only say that the two of them were really weird.


    Ye Qianli had also finished reading the message, and her face was unprecedentedly solemn. Rong Mo took the message from her hand and told the little one while he read it.


    ¡°Let me tell you about Ye Tianjiao and Ye Tianjiao, as well as my senior sister¡¯s dao presence.¡± Dao Yuan exined in detail.


    Ye Qianli asked seriously, ¡± How am I supposed to save my grandfather? ¡± After all, she could tell from Dao Yuan¡¯s words that her grandfather was definitely locked up in the Abyss Yates residence.


    So


    ¡± Theoretically speaking, there¡¯s no way to save him. ¡± Dao Yuan also said clearly, ¡± After all, there are more than ten Rank-9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier experts and a Saint guarding the Abyss Ye family mansion all year round. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Saint?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The realm above the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, the realm at the peak of Renhuang. ¡± Dao Yuan said frankly.


    This made the magic box fall silent. It had not expected this! There was still someone as strong as the Human Emperor in this world. It seemed that it had really been ¡°sitting in a well and looking at the sky¡± in the past.


    Ye Qianli knew how powerful a peak Renhuang was! After all, she could only use less than one-tenth of the strength of a Renhuang. As for a peak Renhuang<div>


    ¡°So do you understand why I won¡¯t let you go to Abyss City?¡± Old Blind said quietly from the side. His tone was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Ye Qianli nodded her head solemnly. If she had barged into Abyss City and not fought with him, it would have been fine.If there was


    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of you want to repeat what happened at the Genius Academy that day.¡± Old Blind once again spoke directly to Ye Qianli and Rong Mo.


    None of them wanted to experience that kind of pain again.


    However, if they had fought head-on with the Abyss Ye family, casualties would have been inevitable, especially Rong Mo! A person like him would definitely protect his wife and children. Wouldn¡¯t he have to go down the same path again?


    No, they wouldn¡¯t leave.


    This was also the reason why Rong Mo had been so quiet. He had already guessed what realm the powerhouses in the Heaven Realm might be.


    However


    ¡°It won¡¯t be a repeat.¡± Rong Mo said calmly, but he also said bluntly, ¡± But if we can dy it for some time, the price will be much lower. How much time do we have? ¡±


    Rong Mo was naturally asking Ye Wuji how many more days he could be safe. He needed some time to arrange some things and perfect his own strength.


    ¡± At most, it will take three months. At most, it will take a month. Even if it is used as a drug primer, it will not be immediately used. There is a process of recuperation. ¡± Dao Yuan said.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this. Just like how a pig had to be fed until it was white and fat before it was ughtered? Was this how her grandfather was treated now?<div>


    ¡°Just in time to go to Abyss City.¡± Old Blind said from the side. He had nned this for the two little ones from the beginning. He also wanted to buy them some time.


    A month might be a short 30 days for others, but he knew it very well! Thirty days was enough for his student¡¯s family to create a miracle.


    One month was enough.


    As long as True Path Sect could protect this family for a month, it was hard to say what would happen to them in the future! A lot of things could happen in a month.


    Especially after a month, it would still be the Jiu Shi Weapon Refinement Master¡¯s sparring day. That person would also be present. That was enough That was enough


    However, while they were discussing the time at the peak of the True Path Sect, Dao Yun¡¯s expression darkened when he received Dao Yuan¡¯s reply in the Ye Residence in Abyss City.


    Ye Tianjiao, who was beside Dao Yun, looked even more upset. She said angrily, ¡± How could Uncle do this? He actually rejected Mother¡¯s request! That¡¯s a sinner of our Abyss Yates family, and he actually shielded him?¡±


    Dao Yun did not speak, but an old woman in a Daoist robe beside her said, ¡± Since Miss guessed that it was Dao Yuan¡¯s doing, you should know that Sect Master has always been indulgent towards Dao Yuan. ¡±


    This made Dao Yun¡¯s expression turn even uglier. ¡± Elder Brother is getting more and more muddle-headed. He¡¯s allowed Dao Yuan to do whatever he wants. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Dao Sect will be destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sect master will be willing to endure it.¡± the old woman said.


    ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re simply a bastard!¡± The gentle image of Dao Yun was instantly swept away. She even smashed the square table in front of her angrily, her face as green as a frog.


    ¡°Mother ¡± Ye Tianjiao was a little frightened. After all, in her eyes, her mother¡¯s Tao Yun had always been a gentle mother. She had never been so angry.<div>


    But now


    Not only was Dao Yun furious, but she also said in a deep voice, ¡± Prepare the carriage. I¡¯m going to Dao City. ¡±


    ¡°Mother, are you going to personally take that vicious slut?¡± Ye Tianjiao was a little surprised, but she also made it clear, ¡± Then Jiaojiao will also go with Mother. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Next month, we¡¯ll have a sparring session. If you want to take Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan as your master, you¡¯ll have to obediently study Divine Inscriptions in the residence.¡± Dao Yun refused.


    ¡°Mother, aren¡¯t you going to be back soon? It¡¯s just catching a little slut. You¡¯ve already gone personally. Uncle definitely won¡¯t give you face. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen uncle for a long time.¡± Ye Tianjiao said.


    ¡°Miss, let Little Miss follow.¡± the old woman said.


    Dao Yun remembered what the child had said, ¡± Then bring Rui ¡®er along. Where is he? Ever since Rui ¡®er was born, elder brother has never seen Rui¡¯ er.¡±


    ¡± The young master must have been mischievous. He brought a bunch of kids to the Abyss this morning. He must be ying the Abyss game again. ¡± The old woman replied.


    ¡°Have the guards keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him fall down by himself. Call him back first. It¡¯s a pity that the chosen is in seclusion. Otherwise, we could go together.¡± When Dao Yun mentioned his eldest son, Ye Tianjiao, his face was filled with pride.


    ¡°The day big brotheres out of seclusion will definitely be the day he awakens his Dark Lord talent.¡± Ye Tianjiao said from the side, her face full of pride. This family was of one heart.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Dao Yun nodded. She was even more determined to go to Dao Sect and bring that guilty servant back to the Ye n. Otherwise, it would be too easy for the Ye n to deal with Dao Sect.


    Brother, you¡¯re getting more and more confused.<div>

 Chapter 800: Legendary Divine Stele, Dark Lord of the Abyss!

    Chapter 800: Legendary Divine Stele, Dark Lord of the Abyss!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When Dao Yun was about to arrive at Dao City, Ye Qianli was brought to Dao Stele Mountain by Dao Abyss. This was the cultivation holynd of Dao Sect and was famous for its nameless Divine Stele.


    The Divine Monument was thousands of miles wide and thousands of miles tall! It stood on the west side of Dragonspine Mountain like a cliff,parable to the back of Dragon Mountain, and was as bright as a mirror.


    ¡°This is the Dao Stele Mountain. You can go and feel the power of the Abyss Race¡¯s legitimate direct branch.¡± Dao Yuan pointed at the majestic Divine Monument.


    Ye Qianli asked curiously, ¡± How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°The greatest advantage of my Dao Sect¡¯s Heavenly Stele is that it can remember the strength of anyone who attacked it. It will also be stronger as that person bes stronger.¡± Dao Yuan exined.<div>


    ¡°So godly? Did any of the sages leave their power on it?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Of course, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the Ten Great Devils, the Nine Sons of the Human Emperor, and so on. All the sages and supreme experts you can think of have left their attacks on the Heavenly Stele, including the ancestor Pangu! I heard that there are.¡±


    ¡°Supposedly?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± Yes. After all, no one can activate the power of the ancestor Pangu. Therefore, no one can be sure if his power is really stored in the Divine Monument. ¡± Dao Yuan exined to show that he wasn¡¯t bragging.


    Ye Qianli also noticed something amiss and asked, ¡± So, you¡¯re saying that the power of the experts in the Divine Monument is not something that can be seen just because you want to? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can write down the name of the person you want to challenge on the Heavenly Stele. The Heavenly Stele will determine if you have the qualifications to challenge him. If you do, it will then allow you to enter.¡± Dao Yuan replied.


    ¡°Enter?¡± Ye Qianli found a new word.


    Dao Yuan nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll go in and take a lookter. There aren¡¯t many people beside the Heavenly Stele, but there are at least tens of thousands of people inside. ¡±


    ¡°Is there no limit to the number of people?¡±


    ¡± The Divine Monument will automatically calcte. If it can¡¯t enter, it will stop responding, or it will expel the person inside the monument, depending on its mood. ¡± Dao Yuan exined.


    The magic box was already sendingments to Ye Qianli. ¡± This thing has existed since ancient times, but it was a Taoist item back then. It seems that Daoist Sect is a descendant of Daoist Sect. However, the ce where Daoist Sect used to be was not called Dragonspine Mountain. The ce looks different now. ¡±


    ¡°The world has changed.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a thought. She felt that it was normal for thendscape to change from ancient times to the present.<div>


    ¡°Idiot, I suggest you challenge the Human Emperor and the Dark Lord of the Abyss who are the same age as you.¡± The Magic Box suggested in the bullet screen, thinking that this n was quite good.


    However, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Shouldn¡¯t I be younger? ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. No wonder he was so timid in front of the beautiful prince.


    However, Dao Yuan suggested, ¡± I suggest that you challenge those two prodigies, and then feel the power of the direct descendant of the abyss at the first stage of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier. However, there¡¯s one thing I have to remind you of. The battle after entering the Divine Stele is irreversible. You can onlye out if you defeat the other party. ¡±


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t win?¡±


    ¡°Either die, or continue to waste time.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Those who die in the Heavenly Stele will truly die. Their corpses will be ejected by the Heavenly Stele. Therefore, if you want to challenge them, you must think carefully. After all, entering is a life-and-death battle.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. In other words, she should challenge the Human Emperor who was younger than her and the Dark Lord of the Abyss, right? Otherwise, what if he couldn¡¯te out?


    What would happen to her grandfather, what would happen to her son, and the beautiful prince did not have the time to sleep again


    ¡± There¡¯s one more thing you need to take note of. Once inside the Divine Stele, you won¡¯t be able to use external forces. For example, you won¡¯t be able to summon your year beast and true dragon. ¡± Dao Yuan reminded.


    ¡°Then can they challenge it alone?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡°In theory, as long as they can write, they can.¡± Dao Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched as he replied. He felt that the Divine Monument might encounter a ¡± tough nut ¡°.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Qianli thought that teaching the fat golden dragon how to write two words was not a problem, but she was wrong.


    So


    ¡°Are you stupid? I told you to write it like this.¡± Ye Qianli taught him for a long time, but the fat golden dragon still couldn¡¯t learn how to write the words ¡± Big ck Dragon ¡°. It wanted to challenge the Big ck Dragon.


    Ye Qianli had told it that if the Divine Monument had the power of the ck Dragon, it would turn into a ck Dragon and fight with it.


    Originally, Ye Qianli was just giving an example. She wanted the fat golden dragon to write the words ¡°True Dragon¡±, but in the end This fool insisted on writing the big ck dragon.


    This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that it didn¡¯t know how to write! No matter how he taught her, she didn¡¯t know how to


    ¡°How about this? Can you draw it? Why don¡¯t you just draw it exactly like this character?¡± Ye Qianli was in despair. She felt that she had taught him very carefully.


    Speaking of which, her son was so smart. Would he not be able to read in the future? Then, she, she would let the beautiful prince teach her. After all, her son was not hers alone.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon nodded, while the Nian looked down on it. Of course! It did not dare to look down on him openly because the fat golden dragon was getting more and more powerful.


    Nian was often beaten by it, how could it dare to look down on it! This fat girl was so stupid that she was pped by her master just now. She was happy.


    ¡°Alright, you go.¡± Ye Qianli waved her hand helplessly. Dao Yuan was also speechless. This True Dragon was really stupid.<div>


    However, when it came to drawing, the fat golden dragon was able to draw the words ¡± Big ck Dragon ¡± on it. Ye Qianli was ready to teach the fat golden dragon how to draw the words ¡± True Dragon ¡± after it was rejected.


    Who would have thought


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    As the Divine Monument ¡°devoured¡± the three words of the big ck dragon, the fat golden dragon was also devoured. This


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused, so was Nian! It knew that the Big ck Dragon did not exist, but in the end The Divine Monument actually reacted? This Could the Heavenly Stele be fake?


    Ye Qianli had the same idea, but she had already tried it herself. The first person she wrote about almost made Dao Yuan¡¯s eyes pop out of their sockets!


    Dark Lord of the Abyss


    Ye Qianli¡¯s first opponent was the Dark Lord of the Abyss. This


    ¡°Eighteen years old.¡± Ye Qianli added an additional condition, but-


    ¡°Miss Ye, this is not how you y with the Divine Monument! It¡¯s useless to add conditions. It¡¯s all at the peak. You can rewrite it. ¡± Dao Yuan hurriedly exined.


    However, the Heavenly Stele had already reacted. Before Dao Yuan and Ye Qianli could react, thetter had already disappeared and entered the Heavenly Stele to fight the Dark Lord of the Abyss<div>


    Dao Yuan was speechless. Without another word, he ran back to Dragonspine Peak. He had to ask his senior brother to think of a way! F * ck, this little girl wouldn¡¯t die in the Heavenly Stele, right?


    At the same time that Dao Yuan rushed back to Dragonspine Peak, Dao Yun¡¯s group arrived at the sect entrance. A child had already reported to them.


    But this was not the end!

 Chapter 801: Gathering at the Heavenly Gates, Slapping the Face of a Braindead!

    Chapter 801: Gathering at the Heavenly Gates, pping the Face of a Braindead!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    When Dao Yun and the others arrived at the Dao Sect, an old man in simple clothes was also waiting at the Dao Sect¡¯s entrance. This person


    ¡°Mistress, it should be Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan.¡± The old woman outside the carriage immediately reported. She was so shocked that Dao Yun¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, and she had already walked down from the carriage.


    Dao Yun identified his appearance and knew that this simple old man who was standing outside the sect and waiting calmly was indeed the current array formation expert, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although this person wasn¡¯t as famous as Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, his strength wasn¡¯t bad! More importantly, why was such a person waiting outside her sect?


    Although Dao Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, her heart sped up slightly. She had already walked up to the old man and wanted to pay her respects to this array master.<div>


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡± Don¡¯t bow to me, Mistress of the Abyss. I¡¯m dying. ¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Feng, you must be joking. It¡¯s only right for me to bow.¡± Dao Yun insisted on bowing, but Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan did not ept it and only stood to the side.


    Dao Yun didn¡¯t think too much about it and only asked Ye Tianjiao and Ye Tianrui toe forward to pay their respects. Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan only smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    Dao Yun asked casually, ¡± Celestial Venerable Feng, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand that you¡¯reing to Dao Sect? My elder brother will definitelye personally to wee you. How can I make you wait? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came to see Brother Ling.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan said.


    When he heard Dao Yun, he smiled and said, ¡± My father is probably in seclusion. I¡¯ll have to disappoint Celestial Venerable Feng. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your father either.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan replied calmly.


    ¡± ¡±


    ¡°Then who does Celestial Venerable Feng want to meet in Dao Sect?¡± Ye Tianjiao asked with a smile. It was apletely different person from Ye Wuji¡¯s cold expression when he saw her a few days ago.


    ¡°Not from Dao Sect.¡± After Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan responded, a child had already descended the mountain. When the child saw that the Taoist Connotation was also present, he hurriedly came forward to pay his respects. ¡± Greetings, Grandaunt. ¡±


    ¡°Get up.¡± ¡± Yes! ¡± Dao Yun replied. Then, he heard Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan ask anxiously, ¡± How is it? Is Young Master willing to see me?¡±


    ¡°Young Master is willing to meet. Please follow me.¡± After the boy bade farewell to Dao Yun and the others, he was about to lead the old man into the mountain gate. Ye Tianjiao interrupted and asked the boy, ¡± What young master? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Replying to Biao Young Lady, it is Young Master Rong.¡± The boy quickly replied. He did not dare to neglect Ye Tianjiao, so he naturally neglected Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan. For a moment


    ¡°Mother of the Abyss, your daughter¡¯s manners are not good.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan nced at Dao Yun and said. Thetter¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He replied with a gentle and dignified expression, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself in front of Heavenly Venerate Feng. I¡¯m going to invite you to meet my guests quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Exalted Celestial?¡± The child was dumbfounded. After all, when Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan came, he did not mention his name. He only said that he was a descendant of the Heaven¡¯s Gate and wanted to see Young Master Rong.


    Originally, he did not know who Young Master Rong was. He was about to send the old man away when he said that he was the young master of the family of three who hade earlier.


    Coincidentally, this child had received that family before, so he naturally ran over to ask Rong Mo if he had seen them. In the end Such an amiable old man was a Celestial Venerable?


    Heavenly Venerate Saint?


    This


    Xiao Tong was a little unable to ept it, but he had already instinctively led Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan into the sect. Halfway through, he carefully said, ¡± Heavenly Venerable, why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a Heavenly Venerable? I¡¯ve neglected you. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t neglect you. Didn¡¯t you report it quickly?¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan said calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s different. I¡¯ll definitely run faster.¡± Xiao Tong said awkwardly. Moreover, he felt that it was very strange. After all, in the past, if a Heavenly Venerate descended to the Dao Sect, they would directly head to the inner sect!


    Their Dao Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate Ying Fu would go out to wee them. It would cause a hugemotion! Why was this Heavenly Venerate like this? Keep a low profile


    Not only did the child not understand, but the Taoist Connotation also did not understand. Therefore, she asked the old woman beside her, ¡± Did any distinguished guestse to our True Path Sect recently? To be able to make Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan lower his status so much.¡±<div>


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan has always been humble. Perhaps he¡¯s just paying a normal visit. The young master he mentioned might be a disciple of an array family. ¡± the old woman guessed.


    But Ye Tianjiao said, ¡± He must not be an ordinary disciple of an aristocratic family. Just now, Celestial Venerable Feng used the word ¡®willing to see¡¯ to indicate that he was seeking an audience, not an ordinary visit. ¡±


    ¡°Little Miss is still the most attentive.¡± The old woman praised.


    At this moment, a small child had already rushed over to report, ¡± Aunt, the Sect Master has gone to the Dao Stele Mountain and is unable to personally wee you. Please make yourself at home. ¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, and his voice deepened. ¡± Elder brother said so himself? He told me to do as I please?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s right. Sect Master said that you¡¯re returning home, so you can do as you please.¡± Xiao Tong wiped his sweat and said. When he heard the sect master¡¯s words, his body trembled and he wanted to go on strike.


    But if he didn¡¯t return the favor, no one would help him. He could only do it himself


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I was being unreasonable.¡± Dao Yuan said with a faint smile. At the same time, he ordered the wet nurse to carry Ye Tianrui and the family slowly walked towards the peak of Dragon¡¯s Spine Peak.


    Along the way, he attracted countless worships and greetings. This was the warm wee he received every time after Dao Yun married into the Ye family in the Abyss.


    In the past, Dao Saint would personallye to pick her up, but this time, he didn¡¯te. This didn¡¯t hinder the sect from weing this Abyss Matriarch.


    As the Dao runes slowly made their way up the mountain peak and enjoyed the worship, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan arrived at the Dao Abyss ¡®courtyard and saw Rong Mo and his son.


    Just one nce! Heavenly Lord Feng Yuan, who was now an array master, knelt down in front of Rong Mo and said, ¡°¡±Feng Yuan greets Young Master.¡±<div>


    ¡°Get up, sit.¡± Rong Mo patted the little leopard who had opened his eyes slightly, indicating that he should continue sleeping. Only then did he let Feng Yuan sit opposite him.


    ¡°This is the young master?¡± Feng Yuan asked subconsciously. With his eyesight, he could naturally sense that this child¡¯s aura was extraordinary and vaguely revealed an indescribable meaning.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you the current leader of the Heaven¡¯s Gate?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    ¡± I dare not. After the Heaven¡¯s Gate was dispersed in ancient times, each branch followed the ancestral teachings and spread out in this world, waiting for the return of the sect master. I only gathered the sect members temporarily because the ancestors had deduced that the sect master had already returned. ¡± Feng Yuan reported.


    The reason why he did not address Rong Mo as the sect master was because he had not gone to the Heavenly Gates to verify his identity and officiallymand the people of the Heavenly Gates. Therefore, whether it was Chen Daoguang before or Feng Yuan now, they all temporarily addressed him as the young master.


    However, the Heavenly Gates had a rule. Whoever could open the Heavenly Gates would undoubtedly be the Heavenly Gates ¡®sect master! That was because that Heaven¡¯s Gate was no ordinary door for the descendants of the Heaven¡¯s Gate.


    Most importantly! Rong Mo said, ¡± Then I will send you into the Divine Gate. ¡±


    As soon as he said this


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s expression changed, even though he could sense that this unfamiliar young master¡¯s spiritual power was very dense and unfathomable when he first saw him!


    However, he did not expect that such a young young master would be able to let him enter the Heavenly Gates? It was said that there was a top-notch array manual inside that could form heaven and earth and worlds.


    However, just as he finished thanking her, Dao Yun¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard. ¡± Is Dao Yuan here? ¡°


    <div>

 Chapter 802: Little Leopard Wants to Beat Up the Bad Guy!

    Chapter 802: Little Leopard Wants to Beat Up the Bad Guy!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡± Elder Yuan went to the Dao Stele Mountain as well. He called the sect master over. ¡± The child guarding outside the Dao Abyss Courtyard hurriedly reported.


    ¡°Mother, shall we go to the Dao Stele Mountain as well?¡± Ye Tianjiao asked from the side. As soon as her voice appeared, little Rong Yi, who was sleeping in the courtyard, woke up with his round eyes!


    Then-


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy immediately pointed at the door and grabbed his father¡¯s clothes, signaling his father to take him out to beat up the bad guys! The bad guy came to the door.


    Rong Mo furrowed his brows slightly. He sensed a divine senseing in from outside. He immediately looked out of the courtyard unhappily.<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan could clearly sense that a powerful spiritual wave had swept out like the wind. The old woman¡¯s spiritual sense was immediately shaken away.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old woman, whose cultivation was actually at the seventh rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, was knocked to the ground by the bacsh of Rong Mo¡¯s divine sense on the spot, blood flowing out of her seven orifices, and her mind went nk.


    This


    ¡± Old nanny?! ¡± Ye Tianjiao was shocked. After all, it had only been a blink of an eye for the old woman to fall unconscious. She had no time to react.


    This


    Without waiting for Ye Tianjiao to recover from her shock, Dao Yun bowed to the courtyard and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯ve disturbed you. Thank you for your mercy. ¡±


    Ye Tianjiao was even more confused. ¡± Mother, this ¡±


    Dao Yun had already asked people to carry the old woman down and at the same time, she pulled Ye Tianjiao back to the Dao Saint¡¯s courtyard. She had already guessed it! The person in the Dao Abyss Courtyard was most likely the young master that Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan had mentioned.


    Furthermore, she suspected that the person who had injured her subordinate was Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan! After all, she had disturbed them. However, she did not know that the person who had attacked was actually Ye Qianli¡¯s husband, whom she wanted to take away.<div>


    However, once they left, little Rong Yi in the courtyard was furious! He red at Rong Mo with a red face. He didn¡¯t understand why his father wanted to chase the bad guy away.


    ¡°Leave it for your mother to kill.¡± Rong Mo pinched his son¡¯s face, but he still felt that his little leopard¡¯s face was more fleshy and easier to pinch. The little leopard¡¯s face was still a little too small.


    ¡°Wow?¡± ¡± Is that so? ¡± Little Rong Yi asked.


    Rong Mo nodded. At the same time, he looked at Feng Yuan and said, ¡± Get ready. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan did not say much. Although he could vaguely hear that the Young Master had a grudge against the Abyss Ye family, the Young Master did not say anything, and he did not ask much. He would know when it was time.


    When Rong Mo opened the heavenly gate and let the shocked Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan in, Dao Yun and her daughter had already returned to the Dao Saint Academy. They didn¡¯t go to the Dao Stele Mountain.


    This was because the Dao Aura wanted to find out who this so-called ¡®young master¡¯ was! However, just as she sent someone to wash and interrogate him, Dao Saint returned with Dao Yuan with his head hanging low.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Elder brother.¡± Dao Yun stood up and called him, and Ye Tianjiao also called him ¡°Uncle¡±.


    ¡°Alright, take a seat. This must be Rui ¡®er. She¡¯s already so big?¡± Dao Saint looked at the mother and daughter before looking at Ye Tianrui, who was still sleeping soundly in the wet nurse¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes, elder brother has not seen Rui ¡®er yet.¡± Dao Yun also touched her son¡¯s face and smiled in relief. Her three children were all hardworking, so her position in the Abyss Ye family could be stable.


    Dao Saint looked at Ye Tianrui for a while and subconsciouslypared him to Ye Qianli. He shook his head in his heart.


    This person was indeed afraid ofpetition. Wasn¡¯t it likeparing clouds and mud?<div>


    ¡± Senior Brother, Senior Sister, you guys can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go back first. I don¡¯t have any guests. ¡± At this moment, Dao Yuan bade farewell. He did not like this senior sister of his. Furthermore, he still had to go and talk to Elder Blind and Rong Mo. Ye Qianli Sigh


    When Dao Yuan thought of Ye Qianli who had ¡± disappeared ¡°, he felt pain all over his body. Why did he challenge the Dark Lord of the Abyss? The Divine Monument actually reacted?


    Did it think that Ye Qianli was qualified to challenge the Dark Lord of the Abyss?


    How was this possible? Wasn¡¯t this sending Ye Qianli to her death?


    Dao Yuan¡¯s face turned bitter when he thought about it. However, Dao Yun did not let him leave and asked directly, ¡± Who is the young master in your courtyard? Also, give Ye Qianli to me. I want to bring her back to Abyss City.¡±


    And the moment she said that! The horsetail whisk in Dao Saint¡¯s hand trembled.


    Dao Yuan looked at Dao Yun in shock and said in disbelief, ¡± Senior Sister wants the sect to personally hand over the guest elder to you? To make you curry favor with the Abyss Yates family and be a dog that wags its tail and begs for mercy?¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard that. ¡± Dao Yuan, what are you saying? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Ye Qianli is already an Honorary Honored Guest of my True Path Sect, yet you personally came to your family¡¯s sect and asked them to hand over their Honored Guest to you? If this is your own idea, wouldn¡¯t it be a tail wagging dog?¡± Dao Yuan asked.


    ¡°You, you impudent!¡± Dao Yun¡¯s face was livid, and Ye Tianjiao¡¯s expression was not good either. She only felt that this Dao Yuan was really ignorant.


    However-


    ¡°Dao Yuan is right.¡± Dao Saint said from the side. He couldn¡¯t hide his disappointment as he said, ¡± You¡¯re the Mistress of the Abyss now. It¡¯s not wrong to think for the Ye family. I don¡¯t me you, but if you¡¯re only here for this, please leave. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother, do you think Yun ¡®er is doing this for the Abyss Ye family?¡± Dao Yun looked at Dao Saint in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that her brother would think this way. If it wasn¡¯t for the True Path Sect, why would shee personally?


    However, her expression made Dao Saint even more disappointed. ¡± Yun ¡®er, I know what kind of person you are. There¡¯s no need to say anything more. ¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, you ¡± Dao Yun felt that his good intentions had been ruined.


    However, she still said, ¡± No matter what you think, I still think of the Dao Sect. After all, I was born in the Dao Sect and my father is still alive. Therefore, I must take Ye Qianli away today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it away.¡± Dao Yuan replied coldly.


    When he heard that Dao Yun was already dissatisfied with him, he exploded on the spot, ¡± Dao Yuan! Didn¡¯t you rely on the fact that your father died for my brother to be able to live freely in the sect until now? It¡¯s fine if you mess around, but this matter is not up to you.¡±


    ¡°Yun ¡®er!¡± Dao Saint shouted. His expression was no longer gentle.


    Dao Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly, but he sneered, ¡± If you have the ability to bring Ye Qianli out of the Divine Monument, I¡¯ll thank you on her behalf. ¡±


    After saying that, Dao Yuan left without looking back. He felt that this senior sister was really possessed. However, the moment he stepped out of the courtyard, he felt his feet shake!


    ¡°Weng ¡±


    On the west side of Dragonspine Mountain, on the Dao Stele Mountain, the entire Divine Stele was already emitting a faint purple-ck light. It was savage! A brutal aura suddenly burst out from the Divine Stele.


    <div>

 Chapter 803: Controlling the Abyss Is Your Great Aunt!

    Chapter 803: Controlling the Abyss Is Your Great Aunt!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Thismotion was undoubtedly caused by Ye Qianli. However, she was not in a good condition either. She was vomiting blood in the ancient battlefield.


    In fact, she had already vomited blood many times in the ancient battlefield. Although she had only been here for less than fifteen minutes, she had already been on the verge of death more than ten times.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Idiot! Hang in there. You¡¯ve already persisted in fighting against the Dark Lord of the Abyss for a breath¡¯s time this time. Not bad! There¡¯s an improvement. Hold on!¡± The Magic Box had given Ye Qianli a good estimate of the time and was encouraging her.


    Ye Qianli retorted, ¡± If you didn¡¯t set me up, would I have done this? You lied to me about the fact that there are only Peak Sages on the Divine Monument?¡±<div>


    Speaking of this, she wanted to strangle the magic box! That was why she wrote eighteen years old at the end. Indeed! It was useless! The moment she entered, she was faced with the peak Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    If not for her quick-wittedness and the ability of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, she would have died long ago! However, even if she didn¡¯t die early, she was still half-crippled. If it wasn¡¯t for the bug in her body that allowed her to hide in the ancient battlefield, she would definitely have died!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli wanted to continue vomiting blood! She had been tricked by the Magic Box again. What happened to the promise that she could challenge the young Dark Lord of the Abyss? And? And? What?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it wouldn¡¯t work either. The main thing is that the Heavenly Stele isn¡¯t reliable. Why did it let you in? Does it think that you can defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± The magic box was also embarrassed and puzzled.


    It had never been to the Heavenly Monument before. It had only heard of it. How would it know that there was such a trap setting? There was actually no young abyssal Dark Lord? They were all at the peak¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Stele isn¡¯t reliable either. How can I possibly defeat the peak Dark Lord of the Abyss? Simply¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked up at the gray sky of the ancient battlefield and felt that she might have to spend the rest of her life in the ancient battlefield.


    It was a pity that her grandfather had yet to be saved, her son was still so young, and she still had such a beautiful husband who had yet to sleep. She was simply in despair¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged! It¡¯s just the Dark Lord of the Abyss. You¡¯ve already awakened him. Why can¡¯t you defeat him? Wait, wait, do you think that the Divine Monument knows that you have awakened his power, so it thinks that you can defeat him?¡± The Magic Box suddenly analyzed.


    Ye Qianliy on her stomach and said, ¡± But it can¡¯t be now. Although I¡¯ve awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent, I don¡¯t feel like I can control even half of his power. How can I defeat him at his peak? ¡± However ¡­¡±


    At this point, Ye Qianli suddenly remembered that when the Dark Lord of the Abyss unleashed his full strength attack just now, although her talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was shattered, but!


    ¡°Wait, let me feel it.¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath to feel the changes in her body. There was a surprise.


    It seemed that because of that attack just now, she seemed to have grasped a trace of the abyssal power that came with the Abyssal Dark Master¡¯s talent! It was funny to say that although she had awakened and fused with the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent, she was almost unable to control his power.<div>


    She felt as if something was missing. If she had notprehended the power of the abyss and had an inseparable connection with the Dark Lord of the Abyss, she would not have been able to activate him at any time.


    However, if she was in danger, the Abyssal Dark Master¡¯s talent would also erupt. Just like thest time she was almost captured by that monk, he had exerted his strength.


    However, this time, she could clearly sense that she could vaguely control the abyssal power through the Dark Lord of the Abyss. If that was the case ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and try againter!¡± Ye Qianli opened her eyes and said excitedly. The magic box immediately asked her if she had found anything.


    After Ye Qianli finished, the Magic Box pped its thigh and said, ¡± Then, ording to what you said, if youpletely master the power of the abyss, will you be able to defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss himself? ¡±


    ¡°Dream on! After all, I¡¯m still affected by my strength. I¡¯m only a Rank-7 talent now. Do you think I can defeat the peak Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± Ye Qianli asked sarcastically.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The Magic Box was troubled.


    ¡°I can only take it one step at a time. I can only assume that since the Heavenly Stele asked me to challenge it, I should have a chance of winning.¡± Ye Qianli could onlyfort herself like this.


    After Ye Qianli recovered, she immediately ran out to fight! Her recovery speed was also amazing. After all, not only did she bring the Taiyi God Flower, but she also had many pills.


    Time and time again, defeat after defeat, defeat after defeat¡­


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    Due to the Dark Lord of the Abyss¡¯s power erupting time and time again, the Heavenly Stele continued to emit a tyrannical aura. It had already attracted the attention of various experts from the Dao Sect.<div>


    Even Dao Saint, Dao Yuan, and Dao Yun¡¯s family shed over. After all, this aura was too familiar to the Abyss Ye family.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Who is challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± Dao Yun asked Dao Saint seriously. One had to know that no one in the entire Abyss Ye family had been able to challenge the Abyss Dark Lord!


    It was said that an ancestor had challenged the ancestor of the Ye family in the past. Unfortunately, the Divine Monument did not approve of it. Even her sixth brother-inw was rejected. They were all people who had awakened the talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    Now ¡­


    Now that someone had been approved by the Divine Monument, he could enter and fight the Dark Lord of the Abyss? Putting aside whether or not this person could win, just the fact that this person was approved by the Divine Monument was already an amazing thing!


    But who was this person?


    ¡°Who is challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss? He could actually provoke the Dark Lord to use his strength, and he wasn¡¯t dead yet! This ¡­¡± The entire True Path Sect was boiling.


    After all, themotion caused by the Divine Monument was enough to let the knowledgeable people in the True Path Sect know that the Dark Lord of the Abyss had been provoked! ¡± He ¡± was already fighting, but someone could actually make ¡± him ¡± fight. This person had not died yet?


    However, that was what everyone thought¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±<div>


    One by one, figures were ejected out of the Divine Monument. Not a single person had died. All of them were True Path Sect disciples, deacons, and elders. This let the people who had gathered here know that the Heavenly Stele was ¡®clearing thend¡¯.


    This could also be considered as protecting these people. After all, the explosive power of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was not something that ordinary people could withstand! Right now, there were probably not many people left in the Divine Monument.


    Those who were left behind were those who had been assessed by the Divine Monument and would not be affected by the battle. However, the Divine Monument¡¯s actions had also ¡°saved¡± some challengers who were about to die.


    This made Dao Yuan suddenly have a thought. ¡± Senior Brother, do you think that if someone challenges Pangu¡¯s ancestor, everyone inside will be ejected? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about who can challenge the ancestor Pangu. Since the Heavenly Stele has assessed that she can defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss, she won¡¯t be affected by the battle of the ancestors and still can¡¯te out.¡± The Dao Saint mercilessly destroyed Dao Yuan¡¯s hope.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Dao Yuan was worried to death! F * ck ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°So, who is challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± Dao Yun interrupted in a deep voice, ¡± Brother, do I not have the right to know about this as the Abyss Matriarch? Which ancestor of the Yates family is he?¡±

 Chapter 804: Prosperity Must Decline, Blood Pupil Man Li!

    Chapter 804: Prosperity Must Decline, Blood Pupil Man Li!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s you ¡± Dao Yuan was about to retort in disdain.


    However, Dao Saint said, ¡± You indeed have no right to know. You should know the rules of the Divine Stele. Unless the challenger inside is willing to announce it, Path Sect will not reveal who he is. ¡±


    ¡°Elder brother ¡± Dao Yun¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    However, Ye Tianjiao suddenly said, ¡± Could it be Ye Qianli? ¡± She remembered Dao Yuan saying that Ye Qianli was also in the Heavenly Stele and that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe out.


    However, when Ye Tianjiao said that! Dao Yun denied, ¡± Impossible. ¡±<div>


    Ye Tianjiao did not say anything. She also felt that it was impossible. After all, many powerful ancestors of the Ye family had challenged the Dark Lord of the Abyss, but they had never been approved by the Divine Stele.


    It was said that Ye Qianli was about the same age as her and was only a level seven talent. How could she have seeded in the challenge? She was really daydreaming.


    However, just as Ye Tianjiao was thinking about this, she rejected her Taoist Connotation and analyzed in her heart. Perhaps it was true! Could it be the so-called Ye Qianli?


    With that in mind, Dao Yun observed Dao Yuan¡¯s expression. She knew that Dao Yuan was someone who would never hide his emotions. In the end, she saw endless disdain on Dao Yuan¡¯s face that made her furious.


    Contempt, sarcasm, disdain


    Dao Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Is it her? ¡±


    ¡°So what if there is?¡± Dao Yuan¡¯s look of disdain became even stronger as he said, ¡°¡± If so, based on your Dao Connotation, shouldn¡¯t you ban her and block all news rted to her so as not to affect your children and your status as the Abyss Matriarch? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± Dao Saint said calmly. His eyes were still looking at the Divine Stele. His heart was filled with disbelief. He thought that his eyesight was not bad.


    However, when he looked at this little woman who was the least mysterious in the family, he was still mistaken! She could actually fight the Dark Lord of the Abyss and not die after fighting for fifteen minutes.


    Fifteen minutes


    Fifteen minutes.<div>


    Dao Saint knew that if it was him, he would have died a few times already! After all, that was the Dark Lord of the Abyss, a supreme existence who had once tortured and killed the mighty figures of the five great ns.


    No matter what methods she used! What ability? This was enough to prove that she was very ¡± strong ¡°. Her trump cards, escaping, fighting, risking her life, and other aspects were all very strong.


    Such a small woman


    ¡°Abyss City didn¡¯t get her immediately, put her in an important position, nurture her, and even make things difficult for her. They mistreated her and mistreated her family. This is definitely the worst thing the Abyss Race has ever done.¡± Dao Saint thought to himself.


    Moreover, he knew that after Dao Yuan¡¯s mockery, Dao Aura would definitely block all news of Ye Qianli and would only smear her reputation.


    This was because Dao Yun¡¯s personality was just as Dao Yuan had said. She was vain and selfish. In order to consolidate her position as the Abyss Matriarch and her eldest son¡¯s position as the absolute sessor of the Yates family, she had to do so.


    She would definitely block the news and use all means possible! As an elder brother, he knew his sister¡¯s personality very well. Therefore, he knew that she would do what he wanted without him doing anything.


    However


    ¡°Yun ¡®er, there are many things where there are gains and losses. You have to give up before you can gain. You have been in Dao Sect for many years and your Dao is natural. You should understand this principle.¡± Dao Saint persuaded.


    But he knew that the Taoist Connotation wouldn¡¯t listen. Dao Yun indeed wouldn¡¯t listen. Her face had already darkened as she said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. The person inside is Celestial Venerable Feng, right? ¡±


    As expectedn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dao Saint smiled bitterly in his heart and didn¡¯t say anything else. As his elder brother, he had already persuaded him. As the sect master, he shouldn¡¯t.<div>


    The Abyss Ye n had been thriving for so many years. They had the potential tomand the nine forces and suppress the Daoist Sect, Buddhist Sect, and Demon Sect. The Daoist Sect had been suppressed many times over the years.


    Now, Abyss City wanted to court its own death. Although he would not step on it, he would definitely not help it either. Abyss City was probably going to fulfill the saying,¡±Glory will surely decline.¡±


    However, a new demon was born in the Demon Sect. The Abyss Race


    Dao Saint was thinking very far ahead, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to look at the Divine Stele, which was releasing the power of the Dark Lord once again.


    Most importantly! This time


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dao Saint¡¯s sharp senses sensed that there were two wisps of power from the Dark Lord of the Abyssing from the Divine Stele! In other words, if he was not wrong, the little woman had awakened the talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss!


    At the same time


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had almost been killed three times after learning the ¡± technique ¡°, was resting in the ancient battlefield. Her entire body was covered in blood, and there was no good spot on her body.


    However!<div>


    ¡°Chi, chi chi ¡±


    Strands of abyssal power flowed out of her purple-ck blood and poured into her body! For a moment


    ¡°Buzz! Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately got up and meditated as she felt the immense power in her body. She washed the power into her limbs and bones, and her body once again emitted the brutal and violent aura.


    Her cultivation was still at the peak of the seventh step, but her explosive power had increased tenfold!


    That¡¯s right, ten times.


    Ye Qianli could clearly estimate that all of this was because she hadprehended a wisp of the profound meaning of the abyssal power. A wisp of dark energy as thick as an index finger gathered in her palm.


    And this! It was abyssal power.


    She had previouslyprehended them, but she had never been able to find the way to use them. Now! After being attacked by the Dark Lord of the Abyss so many times, she finally found it.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli struck out with her palm! A thin stream of dark mist swept across the ancient battlefield like a dragon. The true life force waspletely gone. Some of the tiny creatures in the sand had their life force destroyed.


    Abyssal power!<div>


    This was abyssal power! Nirvana.


    And in her body! There was an endless amount of this power that originated from her bloodline and her soul! It was as if she was the true body of the abyssal power.


    This feeling made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes redden, and then redder and redder! Like two demonic crimson moons, it was especially terrifying.


    At this very moment! What Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was-


    She was surrounded by darkness, and the outline of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was faintly discernible. This made the magic box a little shocked. It felt that something was wrong.


    But it was undeniable! Ye Qianli was very strong, as if some terrifying power and will had just awakened in her body.


    For a moment


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Qianli stood up and howled into the depths of the ancient battlefield! An endless savage and savage aura swept across the entire ancient battlefield like a hurricane.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ditch was opened in the sand of the ancient battlefield. Many ancient beasts in the depths of the ancient battlefield were shocked! But by the time they arrived, Ye Qianli had already left.


    She appeared in the Heavenly Stele once again and faced the Dark Lord of the Abyss! She was the peak Dark Lord of the Abyss, and her pair of beautiful ss eyes had already turned bright red.<div>

 Chapter 805: Dao Aura Trap, Final Victory!

    Chapter 805: Dao Aura Trap, Final Victory!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    It was exactly the same as the Dark Lord of the Abyss! The two ¡®people¡¯ stared at each other, but endless abyssal power had already erupted from their bodies.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Weng, weng ¡±


    The purplish-ck light emanating from the entire Divine Stele was getting increasingly intense. Many people knew about this! The Dark Lord of the Abyss in the Divine Stele was engaged in an explosive battle. The person who challenged him had actually made him release so much abyssal power.


    Therefore! Who was the one who challenged him? Aaaah?<div>


    Hence, the news of Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan entering the True Path Sect was quickly spread. Many people subconsciously thought that the challenger inside was the current Array Dao mighty figure, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan.


    Little did he know that Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was still in the Heaven¡¯s Gate. He was studying the top-notch array formation manuals and the unrestrained array formation annotations.


    When he went out, he was indeed stronger! He was extremely strong, so many people subconsciously believed that he was really the person who challenged the Dark Lord of the Abyss that day.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, because Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan did not publicize his visit to the Dao Sect, few people knew about it. However, because of the Dao Aura, everything was different.


    The Dao Aura was just like what the Dao Saint had expected,pletely reversing everything. No one thought about Ye Qianli anymore. They only felt that Heavenly Lord Feng Yuan was unfathomable!


    ¡°Mother ¡± As a bystander, Ye Tianjiao had vaguely seen through her mother¡¯s n. This made her gradually think in disbelief, could the person inside really be Ye Qianli?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mother is just being cautious.¡± Dao Yun said. She did not believe that the person challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss was the so-called Ye Qianli.


    But she could not afford to lose! Therefore, she still set up a trap. She instructed her entourage to secretly spread the news that Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan hade to the Dao Sect.


    This was the truth, and she did not say much. It was the people who followed her meaning and continued to talk about it. In the future, even if the n elders were to settle the ounts, it would not be on her head.


    Moreover, she refused to believe it! How could it be possible that the descendant of that criminal was challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss? It was impossible Moreover, it was said that she was an adopted daughter.


    Foster daughter, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right


    She was not the real descendant of the Yates family!<div>


    With that thought in mind, Dao Yun didn¡¯t leave the Dao Stele Mountain. She wanted to see with her own eyes who that person was! Even if she didn¡¯t believe that it was Ye Qianli, she still needed to confirm it before she could feel at ease.


    However, she had waited for ten days. Although several people hade out from the Divine Stele, the abyssal aura had not dissipated. The main person had note out.


    As the matriarch of the Abyss, Dao Yun obviously could not wait any longer. There were still things waiting for her to go back to Abyss City to deal with. She could only order people to keep an eye on them while she brought her children back to Abyss City first.


    ¡°Mother, that aura is so strong.¡± Ye Tianrui said as he was leaving the Divine Stele. He had been scared out of his wits these days, but Dao Yun did not allow him to leave the area around the Divine Stele.


    ¡°That is the power your big brother will have! You will have one in the future, you will definitely have one!¡± Dao Yun stared into his youngest son¡¯s eyes and said word by word! Her son would definitely be able to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent.


    ¡°But ¡±


    ¡°No buts! You can definitely do it. Be good.¡± Dao Yun didn¡¯t want to hear it, but she hugged her youngest son tightly, her eyes dark! It was so heavy that Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Fifteen days after they left, the phenomenon of the Divine Stele was still ongoing, but the news that had spread to various ces had be the same! Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had been challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss for twenty-five days.


    It was also because of this that Dao Saint ordered the people to leave the Divine Stele area. The disciples, deacons, and elders could only leave regretfully.


    ¡°Senior brother, you ¡± Dao Yuan naturally understood what Dao Saint meant. He was clearly trying to lead the wrong direction. Abyss City would most likely believe that the person challenging the Dark Lord of the Abyss was Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan.


    Dao Saint didn¡¯t exin. He didn¡¯t deny that he had selfish motives.


    However, Dao Yuan muttered, ¡± Senior Brother, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing this. Otherwise, even if those people from Abyss City know that it¡¯s Ye Qianli who¡¯s challenging you, they might not treat her well. They might even steal her talent. ¡±<div>


    The Abyss City had been strengthening their bloodline power for so many years. How could they not be suspected of being possessed? Using a living person as a so-called ¡± drug primer ¡± to stimte the bloodline of the direct line of descent to a greater extent was no different from a demonic cultivator.


    The difference was that Demon Cultivators harmed everyone, while Abyss City only harmed the Yates family bloodline and their own kind Heh At first, they used the banished nsmen, but gradually Who could tell if those people were really guilty?


    Perhaps some people had to be guilty just for the sake of the Abyss n? Who knew? Who could say anything? After all, this was someone else¡¯s home! Things.


    While the outside world was in chaos and rumors were spreading.


    He had already fought the Dark Lord of the Abyss countless times! Countless people were dying! Ye Qianli, who had fought countless times, could basically mobilize the abyssal power at will on the 20th day of the battle.


    But she was still fighting! Fight


    Another five dayster


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Again and again! Ye Qianli, who had climbed up from the ancient battlefield time and time again, no longer had her own aura on her, only the aura of the abyss.


    Ferocious! Barbaric, dark! It was as if she had be the Dark Lord of the Abyss. She fought with ¡± him ¡± again and again. The battlested from one breath to three breaths, and she could not dy it anymore.


    ¡°Idiot ¡± The Magic Box felt that Ye Qianli would not be herself when shepletely mastered the power of the abyss.


    However, the Magic Box knew that Ye Qianli was relying on her momentum! Ruthless! Tenacity was constantly sprinting, polishing the tacit understanding between her and the Dark Lord of the Abyss. Once she stopped, she might not be in such a good ¡°state¡± anymore.<div>


    Therefore, the magic box didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Ye Qianli, nor did it try to stop her. It thought that it should trust its stupid master. After all, she had never disappointed it.


    And Ye Qianli did not disappoint him. She kept on doing it! She fused perfectly with the Dark Lord of the Abyss until her body was filled with abyssal power.


    At this moment


    The Nine Heavens Obsidian me, the Taiyi Divine Flower, the Divine Talisman, the Ziwei Star, the Human Emperor, and the Taiyi Primordial Water seemed to no longer exist in Ye Qianli¡¯s body! It was as if they had all disappeared.


    At this moment


    Ye Qianli seemed to be the Dark Lord of the Abyss, the master of the power of the Abyss, and the bearer of the power of the Abyss. Everything else no longer existed.


    This


    ¡°Idiot ¡±


    The Magic Box was really worried now!


    But at this moment! When Ye Qianli stood up again and appeared on the Heavenly Stele, she looked at the Dark Lord of the Abyss with a hint of rity in her blood-red eyes.


    At that moment!


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    When the Dark Lord¡¯s brutal power surged toward Ye Qianli and was about to kill her again! She didn¡¯t let the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent block for her anymore, nor did she dodge!


    This made the magic box shout, ¡± Idiot! Are you courting death?¡±


    However!


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 806: A Fiery Leopard Wants the Crown Prince!

    Chapter 806: A Fiery Leopard Wants the Crown Prince!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The destructive power of the abyss was already raging toward Ye Qianli! The entire Divine Stele was swept away by this increasingly brutal power, causing the sky outside to darken! They were all illuminated in a dense purple color.


    At this moment!


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who hadn¡¯t been able topletely kill Ye Qianli, had obviously unleashed his most powerful attack! This was the full-powered attack of a peak abyssal Dark Lord.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    Rong Mo, who had been in the Dao Abyss Courtyard, had appeared on the Dao Monument Mountain in front of the Divine Monument with the little leopard in his arms! Because he knew that the most critical moment had arrived.


    ¡°!¡±


    Dao Yuan, Dao Saint, and Old Blind, who had been guarding the ce since some time ago, were all shocked by the power that had appeared and exploded in the sky! Shocked! He was stunned.


    The entire Dao Sect fell silent.


    Everyone looked at the Dao Stele Mountain at the same time! He looked at the Divine Monument.


    Even though they were quite a distance away, the majestic scene of the Divine Monument releasing a dense purple silk was still very clear! It was so shocking.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Abyss! Come-¡±


    Facing this terror! Ye Qianli, who could even wreak havoc on ancient powers, opened her heart and mind! He opened up her bloodline, opened up everything about her! To wee this power.


    That¡¯s right, it was a wee, not a battle.


    After so many days of fighting! After being tortured for so many days, Ye Qianli finally understood something. The Divine Monument allowed her to enter, not to fight the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    Fight head-on! She was definitely no match for the Dark Lord of the Abyss, but<div>


    They could all use abyssal power! The source of their power was themselves! Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t she wee these attacks?


    ¡°Come! Come-¡±


    Ye Qianli put all her eggs in one basket! The surging destructive power continued to rush towards her, crushing into her limbs and bones, destroying her internal organs, and exploding into her sea of consciousness


    ¡°Idiot ¡±


    The Magic Box was stunned! It could not imagine that its master would be so foolish as to let the Dark Lord of the Abyss destroy her! This This


    The magic box found it hard to ept, but the truth was-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When such power exploded into Ye Qianli¡¯s body, it did not destroy her. No! The magic box was shocked to find that the energy was being fed back to Ye Qianli! It directly fused into her body.


    For a moment


    ¡°Idiot?¡±


    The magic box looked at him in disbelief! Ye Qianli, who had taken the Dark Lord¡¯s attack head-on, felt that it was another miracle.<div>


    Who could believe that she was only neen years old! She was only a few months away from turning twenty, Ye Qianli! She had taken a blow from the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    This was something that even the mighty figures of the past could not do! And she did it, even if her answer was different from others! She was really connecting it into her body.


    But


    Suchprehension! Such talent and courage had refreshed the Magic Box once again. Its view of Ye Qianli was simply shocking


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli was thrown out by the Divine Stele because she was already considered as one! After all, there was no point in continuing to fight. They could fuse with each other¡¯s attacks.


    And this! This was the reason why the Heavenly Stele had responded to Ye Qianli¡¯s challenge and believed that she could ¡± defeat ¡± the Dark Lord of the Abyss. After all, she had fused with the Dark Lord of the Abyss¡¯s talent! It was equivalent to another form of the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    The abyssal power originated from the body of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. How could the power of the abyss destroy the Dark Lord of the Abyss? No, this was a cycle!


    The prerequisite was that Ye Qianli had to be aware of this and fill her body with the power of the abyss. Otherwise, her other talents and aura would be her fatal weakness.


    Ye Qianli realized it, so she came out.


    ¡°Buzz ¡±<div>


    As the endless purple light faded away from the Heavenly Stele, she came out. She stood in front of the Heavenly Stele in a sorry state, and there was no apuse to wee her! There were no cheers.


    This was because there were not many people in this area. However, even if there were people, they would not be able to react in time. After all, they were all stunned!


    At least Dao Saint, Dao Yuan, and Old Blind were all stunned because they knew! Ye Qianli¡¯s appearance meant that she had defeated the Dark Lord of the Abyss! Aaaaaaaah!


    Unbelievable


    How was this possible?


    Even though they all hoped that Ye Qianli would show up, they also thought that since she couldst for so many days, she might really be able to emerge victorious.


    The three Dao Saints were speechless. They just stared nkly at the little girl in front of the Divine Monument. She looked so petite and her cultivation was still only at the seventh grade talent realm, but


    She was different. She felt like she had transformed into a butterfly.


    The Dao Saint trio would remember this scene for a very long time. In front of the lonely and empty Divine Monument, that ragged girl had stunned the dark sky and earth.


    The dark night could not hide her


    While the three Dao Saints were still in a daze, Rong Mo, who wasn¡¯t in a daze at all, had already walked toward Ye Qianli, who was in front of the Heavenly Stele, with their little leopard in his arms.


    Thus, the lonely person quickly turned into two adults and one child. At this moment<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    When Ye Qianli saw Rong Mo and her son, she quickly rushed forward. She was so fast that she could not even catch up to the wind. However, Rong Mo had already caught her firmly when she pounced on him.


    ¡°Oh ¡±


    As if it was startled, the sleeping little one made a slight noise. Ye Qianli then saw that her son was sleeping. He was curled up in his father¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly.


    The little boy looked like he had grown up a little. It was obvious that his father had been taking good care of him. Ye Qianli looked up at the man who was right in front of her.


    Because the distance was very close, very close, so close that


    Ye Qianli kissed him silently. Her lips were so close to his, and she sucked on his cool breath that made her feel at ease. She hugged him tightly! Squeeze him, kiss him


    ¡°Oh ¡±


    Rong Mo, who had been kissed so fiercely, hugged her tightly with one hand. After pouncing on her, he only took one look at his son before using force! He kissed his little woman passionately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He could even feel that she was passionately trying to blend in with him. He could feel her passion, and he wanted to blend in with her. His slightly cold blood was already burning, burning


    As for Ye Qianli, who was hugging and kissing him, her hand had already reached into his shirt. However


    ¡°Wow ¡±<div>


    The little one who had woken up at some point was already grabbing his father¡¯s shoulder shyly. He quickly looked away. How shy


    Rong Mo could feel it, so he immediately held down Junior Leopard, who was touching him all over, and at the same time, he struggled to ¡± break ¡± away from her kiss.


    ¡°Little ¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡±


    Rong Mo was about to say something when Ye Qianli continued to kiss him. She knew that this was not the right time, but she just wanted to kiss him, hug him tightly, and sleep with him!


    She was so straightforward, naked, and unrestrained. She stared into Rong Mo¡¯s eyes and said passionately, ¡± Your Highness, I want you. I want to sleep with you. ¡°

 Chapter 807: Losing Xiao-Xiaobao!

    Chapter 807: Losing Xiao-Xiaobao!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Rong Mo¡¯s gaze changed from a clear moon and a cool breeze to a wild and evil darkness because of her words. He hugged the little woman who had teased him to the point of exploding and could not help but kiss her back. He was also considering whether to throw the little one on his shoulder away. It was a hindrance!


    ¡°Oh ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been kissed by him, naturally hugged him even tighter. He panted slightly and asked, ¡± Can you stuff the little leopard back into your stomach? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft ¡± Ye Qianli smiled.


    ¡°Wow?¡± When he heard his little one calling him, he immediately turned around to look at his loving parents. Seeing that the two of them were no longer kissing, he leaned closer. He did not know that his father really wanted to throw him away.<div>


    Ye Qianli hugged the little guy¡¯s little action and kissed the father and the little one.


    Rong Mo, who had been seduced by her, could only hold her waist tightly. He held her soft waist tightly in hatred, but her legs were still tightly wrapped around his waist.


    Rong Mo carried his wife and children back without saying anything. His eyes darkened, but he was still blind! People like Dao Yuan came to block the way.


    ¡°Little Qian Li, tell me! Did you really defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss?¡± Dao Yuan was still incoherent and extremely excited.


    Old Blind said, ¡± Let Qian Li go back and rest first. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. She must be tired. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Little friend Qian Li, go back and rest. ¡± Dao Saint also said. He saw how passionate the two of them were kissing just now. Cough! He didn¡¯t look at all of them. Anyway, they definitely needed it.


    ¡°What? Rest, alright.¡± Only then did Dao Yuan realize that Ye Qianli was still being hugged, so he was too embarrassed to stop her.


    However


    ¡°Gulp ¡±


    The small belly in Rong Mo¡¯s arms was growling. It was obviously hungry. Rong Mo couldn¡¯t help but look sideways, and the little one lowered its head.


    After all, he seemed to have just eaten, but he was still hungry!


    ¡°Come on, give me the child! I¡¯ll go feed your children.¡± Dao Yuan volunteered and even reached out to carry little Rong Yi away, but he was the one who wanted to.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy unhappily grabbed his father¡¯s clothes and then his mother¡¯s clothes, indicating that he would not leave his parents! Especially not leaving his father.


    Looking at his little action of lying firmly in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, Rong Mo¡¯s head was full of ¡± ¡°. This little leopard was really


    ¡°Pfff ~¡± Ye Qianliughed again. She tried to get down from Rong Mo¡¯s arms, but Rong Mo refused to let her go.


    However, she didn¡¯t struggle and justy in his arms. She was happy that he didn¡¯t mind her being dirty. Did she cure his mysophobia?


    Dao Yuan looked at Rong Mo helplessly. Elder Blind couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though he was old, he knew what Rong Mo wanted to do. Furthermore, his student was so passionate.


    However, everyone could only have a tacit understanding of this matter. In the end, Dao Saint broke the ambiguous silence and said, ¡± Why don¡¯t we all go to the Dao Abyss Courtyard to have a chat? ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless. He tapped! None of them! Chat


    ¡°Go, feed this little one first.¡± Old Blind said with a smile. Then, he reached out to touch the little bald head. What a difficult little tyrant.


    Therefore, even if Rong Mo was unwilling, this group of people still went to Dao Abyss¡¯s courtyard together. However, they didn¡¯t make much of amotion because the moment they entered, they realized that someone was cultivating in seclusion in the courtyard.


    ¡°It really is Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan ¡± Only now did Dao Yuan know that he had Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan in his courtyard. Therefore, it was true that there was no winding from a hole, and the wind was not a hole?


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan hade out of the Heaven Gate a few days ago. After that, he had been in seclusion to digest the insights he had gained in the Heaven Gate.


    Dao Saint knew that Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was here, but he could sense that his aura was different from before.<div>


    Dao Saint couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Rong Mo. He couldn¡¯t tell who was in this family, not at all


    By the time the food was brought up, Rong Mo was already toozy to feed the little leopard. He let Dao Yuan feed it, but the little one still refused to leave him and nestled in his arms to be fed.


    Then, Rong Mo realized a problem. This little leopard of his had been sticking to him ever since it was born. If this continued


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened, and Dao Yuan told him about the Taoist Connotation. ¡± Although she seems to believe it, she will definitely be on guard. Your grandfather might not be doing well. ¡±


    ¡°Can I know how my grandfather is doing now?¡± Ye Qianli, who had juste out of the bathroom, asked in a serious tone. She had always been worried about not being able to make it in time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although a month¡¯s time would allow her and Rong Mo to umte more power, but! Was it really enough to save people?


    While Ye Qianli was worried, Dao Yuan said, ¡± Outsiders won¡¯t be able to find out anything about the people in the inner court of the abyss. However, Ye Tianjiao hasn¡¯te out of seclusion yet. If your grandfather really wants to be used by him, he should be fine. I¡¯m just afraid ¡±


    Ye Qianli understood Dao Yuan¡¯s unfinished words, but


    ¡°No, Yun ¡®er will definitely do everything she can to let the prodigy awaken the Abyss Dark Lord¡¯s talent. Since Sixth Brother Ye said that Grandpa Qian Li is the key, then Yun¡¯ er will definitely let the prodigy use Grandpa Qian Li. Moreover, there will be no mistakes.¡± Dao Saint said.


    In that case


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was in a mess. She didn¡¯t know if she should be happy. At least, before that person came out of seclusion, her grandfather would be fine.


    ¡± Feng Yuan will be going to Abyss City soon. He will be invited to the Ye Residence. He will find a way to find out where Grandpa is, ¡± Rong Mo said.<div>


    Ye Qianli, who had already known that he had made arrangements, immediately stared at him, waiting for him to continue. Rong Mo continued, ¡± There will be a spar between the cksmiths soon. Many array masters have already entered Abyss City. ¡±


    ¡°You mean you can use array masters?¡± When Dao Saint asked this, he felt his heart beat faster. He suddenly realized who this young man was.


    It was rumored that there was once a top genius in the Array Dao who founded a mysterious sect-


    The key was that the sect master who founded the Heaven¡¯s Gate not only had terrifying attainments in arrays, but he could also open the Heaven¡¯s Gate for all array geniuses!


    The so-called Heaven¡¯s Gate was said to be the sect master¡¯s ¡± treasure trove. ¡± He could allow array formation experts to understand their own shorings after entering, thereby breaking through bottlenecks and raising their cultivation to a higher level.


    With this ability, the Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect Master had created the glorious Heaven¡¯s Gate! However, the sect master of the Heavenly Gates announced the dissolution of the Heavenly Gates when it was at its peak.


    However, over the years, ording to the information gathered by his spies in the True Path Sect, many Array Dao Masters who seemed to have no interactions with each other would often hold some abnormal gatherings.


    It wasn¡¯t a sparring session, but more like they were nning something! Especially in the past half a day, many experts who specialized in array formations became more and more active. Now


    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 808: Forcefully Attacking the Abyss

    Chapter 808: Forcefully Attacking the Abyss<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Dao Saint¡¯s guess! Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± yes ¡± turned into a raging storm, shocking the other three lords except Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little leopard, who had nothing to eat, barked. It even pped Dao Yuan¡¯s stunned hand angrily and urged him to feed it faster. He was hungry, hungry, hungry.


    Dao Yuan hurriedly continued to feed him. However, on the Dao Stele Mountain, a dragon¡¯s roar came from the Divine Stele again! Ye Qianli pped her forehead and asked, ¡± Your Highness, what exactly is the big ck dragon? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Mo asked in confusion.


    Ye Qianli told Rong Mo about the fat golden dragon, and Rong Mo¡¯s face darkened. Ye Qianli asked nervously, ¡± Is it because he can¡¯t beat the fat golden dragon? If he can¡¯t beat the fat golden dragon, the Divine Monument can¡¯t let him in, right? ¡±<div>


    Uncle Dragon King is indeed very strong. ¡± Rong Mo could only say that he did not expect the fat golden dragon to challenge the Dragon King. Moreover, it was written as a big ck dragon. How could it match up? It was also unbelievable.


    ¡°What Dragon King?¡± Dao Yuan didn¡¯t understand, but Dao Saint and Old Blind had some guesses, even though there was no legend of the Dragon King in this world.


    However, it was rumored that the sect master of the Heaven¡¯s Gate had a powerful ck dragon following him, so Uncle Dragon King, this does make sense!


    But wait! This seniority was a little strange. The legendary Heaven¡¯s Gate Sect Master must be tens of thousands of years old, and he was still called uncle?


    Wait, wait


    Before Old Blind and Dao Saint could think of anything, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who had woken up at some point, had already approached everyone. He even bowed to Rong Mo with even more respect. ¡± Young Master. ¡±


    Thisn/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dao Saint looked at Rong Mo in fear. Could this young man¡¯s father be an old monster that was hundreds of millions of years old? No way, no way? That was not right


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Rong Mo gestured for Feng Yuan to sit down.


    The Dao Saint brothers hurriedly stood up and bowed to Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan. He was a Heavenly Venerate after all, a powerful elder with high prestige! Even Old Blind bowed.


    After Feng Yuan politely returned the greeting, Rong Mo introduced Ye Qianli to him. ¡± This is my wife, Ye Qianli. ¡±


    Feng Yuan immediately stood up and bowed respectfully to Ye Qianli. ¡± Young Mistress. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Elder Feng is too polite.¡± Ye Qianli was too embarrassed to ept such a big gift from an elder, but Rong Mo insisted on not letting her hide, so she could only ept it.


    After that, Rong Mo told Feng Yuan about Ye Wuji. Only then did Feng Yuan know why the young master of Elysium and the Abyss Ye family were entangled.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem with the investigation. Don¡¯t you need to save him?¡± Feng Yuan asked.


    ¡°If you can save him, then save him.¡± Rong Mo said, implying that if he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to save her, he must not alert the enemy.


    Feng Yuan understood and nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I understand. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also a pure white, blue-eyed kitten. Check it out together.¡± Rong Mo also said that he had not forgotten about Little White Meow. If Little White Meow was here, it would probably be touched for a long time. It was not in vain for it to be the ¡± Auntie Meow ¡± for so long.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. I¡¯ll go to Abyss City now and wait for Young Master and Young Mistress.¡± Feng Yuan was also a quick-witted person, so he decided to take action.


    ¡°My Dao Sect also has some spies in Abyss City. If necessary, Celestial Venerable Feng can send them out at any time. This is a secretmunication order.¡± Dao Saint suddenly interrupted and handed over the spies of Dao Sect in Abyss City.


    This was a kind of ¡± surrender ¡°. He was going to help Ye Qianli¡¯s family from the bottom of his heart, but Dao Saint didn¡¯t hesitate at all! He knew that sending charcoal in the snow was the most precious, and adding flowers to the flowers was useless.


    The spies that the True Path Sect had nted in Abyss City for so many years were naturally not ordinary timely help! Therefore, Ye Qianli stood up and thanked him, ¡± Thank you, Sect Master Dao. ¡±


    Miss Qian Li is too polite. ¡± Dao Saint replied gently. He was only helping Path Sect build their foundation. He believed that this family was worthy of his help.


    Hence, Feng Yuan brought along the support of Daoist Sect and mobilized the people in Elysium who were in hiding to begin the investigation and rescue of Ye Wuji!<div>


    After Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan left, Blind Elder said, ¡± It seems that Crown Prince Rong has already made arrangements. In that case, my arrangements might not be of any use, but I still have to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, please speak.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°On that day, not only would people from the Array Dao gather, but also those from the Pill Dao and the Craftsman Dao would gather. After all, these few Daos all have amon topic-Divine Inscriptions.


    ¡°Therefore, the strongest Divine Inscriptionist in the world, Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan, will also be there. I originally wanted Qian Li to take him as your master and let him pressure Abyss City.¡± Blind Elder exined.


    Upon hearing this, Dao Yuan praised, ¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan is proficient in alchemy, arrays, and weapons. She¡¯s a mighty figure whose reputation and strength are above Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s. She has tens of thousands of followers and has great influence. Old Blind¡¯s n is not bad. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan also said that she would choose a disciple to teach her ultimate skills during this Nine Forces Weapon Refining Sparring. ¡± Dao Saint added.


    ¡°But there¡¯s also a risk. Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan might not help. All of this depends on whether Qian Li¡¯s talent can move him. Even if it can, Teacher can¡¯t guarantee that he will definitely help. After all, that¡¯s the Abyss Ye family.¡± Blind Elder said frankly.


    This could only be said to be a gamble. The sess rate might be slim, but at least there was hope! However, Old Blind didn¡¯t know that Rong Mo had the identity of the young master of the Heaven¡¯s Gate. It seemed that Rong Mo could open a new identity wherever he went, and it was very impressive.


    However


    ¡°I still have to fight for it. After all, if this Celestial Venerable is willing to help, our chances of winning will be greater, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes. ¡± Rong Mo nodded. ¡± If there are two Celestial Venerables, they can attack the Ye Residence. One in the open and one in the dark. They will definitely be able to save him. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! If the Ye Residence is attacked, Sixth Brother Ye will definitely not be indifferent. Moreover, the Abyss Ye Family doesn¡¯t only have one Saint. There¡¯s one Saint guarding it all year round!¡± Dao Yuan hurriedly exined, his heart thumping in fear.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s still not advisable to attack forcefully. The Abyss Ye family has developed in the Heaven Realm for so many years. It¡¯s flourishing and deep-rooted. It¡¯s very difficult to shake them. If we fight head-on, we won¡¯t gain anything.¡± Dao Saint said.


    Elder Blind nodded, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s heart to sink again. Rong Mo held her hand and promised softly, ¡± We will definitely save Grandfather. ¡±


    Ye Qianli held his cold hand and said seriously, ¡± We can¡¯t let anything happen to us. We have to be fine. ¡±


    She wanted to save her grandfather, but she didn¡¯t want him to risk his life. She was greedy and hoped that everything would go smoothly. The family could reunite and not lose anyone.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded in understanding.


    Ye Qianli leaned on his shoulder and reached out to hug the little leopard who was still eating. At the same time, she was thinking about something. What if


    If she continued to release the abyssal power.


    What would happen to Abyss City?

 Chapter 809: Another Truth!

    Chapter 809: Another Truth!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know, but


    Dao Yuan looked at Ye Qianli and said solemnly, ¡± I have something to remind you. ¡±


    Ye Qianli asked seriously, ¡± What is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best not to let the people of Abyss City know about the fact that you¡¯ve awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± Dao Yuan said seriously.


    Ye Qianli frowned. ¡± What do you mean? ¡±<div>


    ¡°You already know about your grandfather. Then, have you never thought that they can use their own people as medicine triggers and also rob you of your talent?¡± Dao Yuan asked.


    Afraid that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know the significance of the Abyss Dark Master talent, Dao Yuan specially said, ¡± Since ancient times, there have only been ten Abyss Ye n members who have awakened the Abyss Dark Master talent! Including Old Sixth Ye.¡±


    The key was


    At this moment, Rong Mo even said from the side, ¡± The seal ced on Grandfather¡¯s body is also the seal of the northern territory¡¯s Ye family. ording to my spection, Li-er ¡±


    Rong Mo paused and turned to look at the person beside him. Ye Qianli had a bad feeling about this, but she still said firmly, ¡± Go ahead. ¡±


    ¡± Your father, your grandfather, whether they die from Qi Deviation or normal death after cultivating, their power will be sacrificed to the Mother Seal under the effect of the seal. ¡± Rong Mo said word by word.


    In that case


    Such a truth


    It made Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing stop, but


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t anyone gone to the Northern Territory to capture our people for so many years? Since it¡¯s a ¡®drug primer¡¯ that we¡¯ve worked so hard to set up, why hasn¡¯t it been retrieved? I see, I see ¡± Ye Qianli understood.


    She knew it. Since the main family had set up such a trap, how could they let their Ye family continue to live in the Nine Realms and the Vermillion Bird¡¯s Northern Region?


    So that was the case, so that was the case<div>


    This made Dao Yuan¡¯s heart palpitate as he said, ¡± No wonder in the past thousand years, there were two people in the Ye family who awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord talent. In the past tens of billions of years, the Abyss Ye family only had eight ancestors who awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord talent. They were all geniuses of their generation! So ¡±


    So he used such a secret method. He originally thought that those ¡°drug triggers¡± would be enough. He did not expect it! He didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t even let go of the dead.


    But wait, wait


    ¡°Little Brother Rong, ording to your spection, do you think that everyone in the Abyss Ye family actually has a seal on them? After they die, they will sacrifice to the mother seal you mentioned.¡± Dao Yuan made a bold guess.


    This spection shocked Dao Saints! Ye Qianli and Old Blind¡¯s expressions changed drastically. If that was really the case, there was probably an even stronger existence hidden in the Abyss Ye family!


    However


    Ye Qianli quickly denied it, ¡± It shouldn¡¯t be possible. The seal will affect one¡¯s talent. ¡±


    Rong Mo nodded and replied, ¡± That¡¯s right. There was no seal aura on the two Ye family members. ¡±


    However, Dao Yuan retorted, ¡± Pardon me for offending you, but your talent doesn¡¯t seem to have been affected at all. ¡±


    ¡± This should be rted to the Renhuang bloodline. ¡± Old Blind said, ¡± Qian Li¡¯s mother is the descendant of the Human Emperor and the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden. Her bloodline is extraordinary. The talent she first awakened was the Nine Heavens Mystic me of her mother¡¯s side. ¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. She felt that the reason why she was not restricted by the seal at first was mostly because her maternal bloodline was very strong. Otherwise, she might not be as strong as her father.


    Rong Mo said bluntly, ¡± If you still need to verify it, I¡¯ll know when I see the direct descendants in Abyss City. ¡±<div>


    ¡°I hope not.¡± Old Blind said with a deep breath. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to say what kind of monsters there were in the Abyss Ye family.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, Rong Mo did not care about this at the moment. He was already coaxing the little one to sleep. After all, he could only do things after the little one slept well!


    However-


    ¡°Teacher, I still don¡¯t understand the topic you left me. There¡¯s not much time left. Please teach me again.¡± Ye Qianli was talking to Elder Blind about cultivation.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. The key point was that Elder Blind seemed to have forgotten that he wanted to help the two little ones rest for a while. He also felt that he did not have much time left. He nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s do tutoring. ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    Most importantly! Before he could say anything, Ye Qianli turned around and kissed her son. Then she kissed him and said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll go into seclusion for a few more days. ¡±


    Rong Mo did not say anything else. He raised his eyebrows slightly and carried the little one back to his room. He had the demeanor of a ¡± little resentful woman. ¡±


    Seeing that the Dao Sage Brothers didn¡¯t say anything, they left first to avoid being implicated. On the other hand, Old Blind was still very calm, so he brought Ye Qianli to his room.


    However, once Ye Qianli entered, she would be beaten up in the palm and heart. Old Blind sat down and said, ¡± Tell me, what demon are you up to now? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a letter you left behind. I really didn¡¯t open it.¡± Of course, Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t tell him that she was just trying to keep her prince in suspense.


    Humph, let him not take the initiative!<div>


    When she finished dealing with the shen glyph on the letter, she would see if he was in a hurry. Hehehe


    ¡°You.¡± As an old man, the blind elder could not discuss such matters with a female student. He could only shake his head helplessly.


    These little girls were ying tricks on him, he was already old and truly couldn¡¯t understand them. However, this littless still hadn¡¯tprehended that Divine Inscription, so he really needed to add more lessons.


    Therefore, Elder Blind added four days of extra sses to Ye Qianli! It waspletely different from what she had imagined. When she finally finished ss, Rong Mo was not there! He was no longer in the room.


    Ye Qianli


    She might have really died a good death.


    By the time Ye Qianli saw Rong Mo again, it was already the time to depart. After waking up from her sleep, the first thing she felt was that there was something in her arms. He realized that it was a little leopard sleeping.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice came from the side. However, he did not apany her to sleep. Instead, he sat by the bed and looked at the mother and son. It seemed like he had been sitting there for a while.


    Ye Qianli got up and pulled him up. ¡± Come up. ¡±


    ¡°Pack up. We¡¯re leaving.¡± Rong Mo raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Qianli was confused. ¡± So fast? I only slept for a while!¡±


    ¡°I slept for a day and a night.¡± After Rong Mo said that, Dao Yuan¡¯s urging voice came from outside. Ye Qianli could onlyy on the bed and beat it before getting up in confusion.<div>


    Fine, she didn¡¯t sleep with a beautiful prince


    But that was what she thought! Rong Mo, who had been sitting quietly by the bed, suddenly pounced on her! He pressed her back onto the bed.


    Shocked


    ¡°Plop! Plop ¡±


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that her heart beat faster.


    Moreover, Rong Mo¡¯s cool breath was already approaching. It was between her lips and teeth, and in her breath. His hand, his hand, also reached into her unlined garment, gently and ambiguously caressing her waist. He¡­

 Chapter 810: Striptease!

    Chapter 810: Striptease!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Your Your Highness ¡± Ye Qianli was a little nervous. She wanted to ask if there was enough time.


    However, before she could finish her sentence, she felt the hand on her waist tighten! He tightened his grip, and it was so tight that she felt a little pain.


    Rong Mo bit her lips, and it was a real bite! The force on her waist suddenly tightened, as if it wanted to break her small waist.


    However, it was only for a moment before Rong Mo retracted his strength. He also rxed his lips and stared at the aggrieved person in front of him. However, at this moment, a certain cowardly leopard did not dare to protest at all.


    ¡°Humph.¡± Rong Mo snorted coldly and pulled her into his embrace. Feeling the softness and gentleness in his heart, he calmed down a little.<div>


    Ye Qianli rubbed her face against his and kissed his lips. She hugged him tightly like a kitten.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However


    ¡°Make it up to me. You have to strip.¡± Rong Mo said in a clear voice, and Ye Qianli froze for a moment. He felt that he was probably hallucinating.


    Rong Mo said calmly, ¡± The little leopard has given birth. Its waist has recovered quite well. I saw that you were very skilled in your movements back then. When the night is long, dance well for this prince. ¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness ¡±


    ¡± Call me Your Highness as you dance. If you call me that, I¡¯ll spare your life. ¡± Rong Mo touched the soft waist in his arms and could imagine the way she swayed.


    Hearing her call him ¡®Your Highness¡¯ again and again, Rong Mo


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Rong Mo had already stood up with the person in his arms. He couldn¡¯t continue thinking about it. When this little leopard of his became hot, it was really like a me. He I like it.


    At the same time<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    In fact, the little one who had slept for a day and a night started to bark. When Rong Mo and Ye Qianli looked over, the little one pped his hands and reached out to them, as if he wanted a hug.


    His cuteness melted Ye Qianli¡¯s heart. She was about to get off the bed to carry her son, but Rong Mo had already patted her butt and urged her, ¡± Go and get dressed. ¡±


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to put on her coat first. The poor little one was picked up by her father and ced on his shoulder. At this moment, Dao Yuan, who was outside, urged her again.


    When the whole family appeared, it was alreadyte in the morning. However, Dao Saint didn¡¯t n to go early. He felt that the time was just right.


    However


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys nervous?¡± Dao Yuan didn¡¯t understand. After all, he knew that Rong Mo had been plotting for the past few days. He felt very nervous just by looking at them, but this young couple didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.


    ¡°Nervous.¡± Ye Qianli was indeed nervous. After all, they were going to Abyss City! This time, they had to seed, otherwise


    Ye Qianli knew that if they couldn¡¯t save the old man this time, there would be no more chances.


    She knew! Hence, she didn¡¯t ck off for even a moment in the Heavenly Stele. After she came out, she didn¡¯t rest and continued to study the Divine Inscriptions.


    She knew, she knew


    But she also knew that they would definitely seed! Definitely.<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s hand, which was interlocked with hers, gave her the same confidence. She was not alone. Her man was also holding up the sky for her.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    Even the little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms seemed to have sensed something and cried out. Not only that, but he also struggled to get up from his father¡¯s arms and reached out a small hand to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli leaned forward and held his tender hand, kissing his little bald head. Then, she looked at his big eyes and said seriously, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s save Great-Grandpa together.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded vigorously, making Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes warm. She hugged the big and small child tightly, feeling that they were not the same person anymore.


    One of them was already hugging her, while the other was hugging his mother tightly with his small hands.


    It looked


    Dao Yuan¡¯s eyes turned red as he asked, ¡± Senior Brother, why aren¡¯t you helping me arrange my marriage? ¡±


    Dao Saint ignored this question. After he saw that the teleportation formation had been activated, he stepped onto it and the group headed towards Abyss City.


    At this moment, Abyss City was already overcrowded. Compared to Abyss City a month ago, the current Abyss City had at least 20 to 30 times more people.


    The exchange of pointers between the Nine Power Armament Masters sounded very peaceful, as if it was just an ordinary exchange match, but everyone in the Heaven Realm knew! This was not the case at all. This represented the top refining techniques of the Heaven Realm.


    The key was<div>


    ¡°This time! It was said that the sect masters of the three major sects would appear. Not to mention the sect master of the Daoist Sect and the living Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, the new sect master of the Devil Sect would also be here! This was the second time in thousands of years that the Demon Sect had a sect master! He was the acting sect master in the past.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan have alsoe. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan has also expressed that she wants to take in a disciple, but it¡¯s said that she wants to take in the ninth daughter of the Abyss Ye family, Ye Tianjiao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also heard about this matter. It¡¯s said that Ye Tianjiao is not even twenty years old yet, but she¡¯s already a ninth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. As expected of the geniuses who are known as the ¡®Twin Prides¡¯ of the new generation of the Abyss, just like her brother ¡±


    Due to the new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine and Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s eptance of a disciple, the number of people who came to Abyss City was 30 to 40 percent more than the number of people who came to watch the Nine Forces spar in the past.


    But-


    ¡°Have you guys heard? There¡¯s a little woman called Ye Qianli. A month ago, she massacred everyone in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Ice Snow City. It¡¯s said that she has joined the Dao Sect. She¡¯sing this time as well.¡±


    ¡°I heard! I still have a portrait of that little woman in my hands. Do you have it? Do you want to take a look? Take a look at ten days! It¡¯s very cheap. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re not the only one who has it, I have it too. Tokugawa has been printing her headlines for a month! Idiot ¡±


    Many well-informed people were actually here for Ye Qianli! This was because Tokugawa Society, thergest news distribution center in the Heaven Realm, had been printing Ye Qianli¡¯s headlines recently.


    Therefore! When Ye Qianli appeared from the Teleportation Formation-


    ¡°F * ck! Look! Look at those people from Daoist School. The news from Tokugawa Society is indeed reliable. Isn¡¯t that Ye Qianli? He really came! He really joined the Dao Sect!¡±


    ¡°Ah! It was really exactly the same! Look, it¡¯s really her. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli ¡±


    At this moment, the area near the teleportation array of Abyss City was in an uproar because of Ye Qianli¡¯s arrival! Because these people were actually waiting for her here.


    The busybodies who each had a copy of the Tokugawa News acted in unison! Ye Qianli arrived with the newspaper in one hand.


    Therefore


    ¡°Deacon Hong! That Ye Qianli is really here!¡±


    ¡°Ninth Young Lady! That Ye Qianli is really here!¡±


    ¡± Mistress, that Ye Qianli is really here ¡±


    From Ye Hong down to Dao Connotation! They received the news at the same time. Before Ye Qianli could walk out of the Teleportation Formation, they were surrounded.

 Chapter 811: Dao Saint Ironwrist!

    Chapter 811: Dao Saint Ironwrist!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Hua! Whoosh!¡±


    Themotion in the surroundings instantly reached its peak, attracting the people who had entered the city first to look over curiously.


    Because of the God-subduing Stone, many people could not sense anything. However, the experts who could hear themotion subconsciously moved closer.


    At the same time!


    The Dao runes had already appeared.<div>


    The experts of the Abyss Ye family on the inner and outer three levels had already blocked the teleportation array of Abyss City. Some people with higher cultivation levels could still clearly sense that the teleportation array had been cut off.


    This


    ¡°Could it be that this Abyss Matriarch wants to fight with her elder brother?¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so. She just wants to capture Ye Qianli. ¡±


    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it too much for her to bring people to surround the Dao Sect group and seal the teleportation array? After all, she¡¯s the elder brother-inw of her maiden family. This Abyss Matriarch is indeed not an ordinary person. She doesn¡¯t recognize anyone!¡±


    The onlookers began to discuss among themselves, although most of them knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s appearance in Abyss City would definitely cause amotion.


    However, no one expected that the one who expressed the most was actually the Abyss Matriarch, Dao Yun. After all, Dao Yun¡¯s identity was special. She was the sister of the True Path Sect¡¯s Sect Master. In the end, she actually personally led people to surround her family¡¯s power?


    Uh, uh, uh


    Ordinary women definitely couldn¡¯t do such a thing, but not only did the Dao Connotatione, she even took the lead! He stood in front of Dao Saint.


    ¡°Ha ¡± Dao Yuanughed mockingly. He had expected this, and so did Dao Saint. Therefore, he looked at Dao Yun calmly.


    And at this moment, she had already taken a step forward! She knelt down and said, ¡± Brother, I have no intention of making things difficult for you. I just want to capture the sinner of Abyss City, Ye Qianli! She is the adopted daughter of a criminal who ughtered the City Lord of my Ice Snow City. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for her, brother.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    Dao Yun¡¯s actions and words caused an uproar once again! Dao Saint¡¯s face turned green. After all, Dao Yun was using their rtionship to force him.


    She was the younger sister, and he was the older brother. She wanted to take the sinner, but she was here with him. It seemed that he should fulfill her wishes, both emotionally and logically. This was the Taoist Connotation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His good sister always acted on the most advantageous point for her. Listening to the discussions around her, wasn¡¯t everyone on her side?


    The Mother of the Abyss had knelt down and was begging him. If he ignored her, how heartless would he be? That would be the true meaning of disregarding his own family. For the sake of a sinner, he would disown his own sister


    This was the Taoist Connotation. A Taoist Connotation with superb skills could change the direction of public opinion at any time.


    However-


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Ye Qianli you speak of was already an honorary guest of my Dao Sect before you were convicted. She will represent the Dao Sect in this Nine Forces Weapon Refining Competition.


    Therefore, I reject your request. Ye Qianli massacred your Ice Snow City Lord Mansion for a reason, so let¡¯s settle our personal grudges. If the Abyss Matriarch wants to make it public, please ask the Abyss Master toe and talk to me. ¡± Dao Saint said indifferently and led his people out of the teleportation formation.


    ¡°Elder brother ¡±


    Dao Yun cried out in disbelief. She didn¡¯t believe that her brother would still ignore her after she had already done so much!


    Was he really going to ruin the brotherly rtionship just for a little woman? She was just a little woman, so why couldn¡¯t he let her handle it?


    ¡°If the Mother of the Abyss wants to stop me, you should think carefully.¡± Dao Saint said calmly and walked in front of Dao Yun and the others.<div>


    At this moment, the True Path Sect group could be said to be in a close confrontation with the experts from Abyss City! This situation, this situation, waspletely unexpected by the onlookers.


    ¡°Brother, just to protect a sinner, you ¡± Dao Yun still wanted to force Dao Saint.


    However, Dao Yuan could not stand it anymore and interrupted, ¡± Senior Sister! This is thest time I will call you Senior Sister. The sinner you speak of, have you ever thought that she is the hope of Dao Sect in this sparring match? Don¡¯t forget your roots. You were born in the Daoist Sect! He grew up in Dao Sect. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar again, ¡± Is Ye Qianli still a Divine Inscriptionist? ¡±


    ¡°It must be. Otherwise, there would really be no need for the Dao Sect to protect her like this.¡±


    ¡°Does that Dao Aura really want to capture the sinner or help Abyss City win?¡± Many of the onlookers felt that there was an inside story behind this ¡®thief catching¡¯ operation!


    Dao Yun stood up. She looked coldly at Dao Yuan, who was a destroyer, before turning to Dao Saint and saying, ¡± Brother, since you insist on being bewitched, I¡¯m willing to take down this little woman with evil intentions after we spar. ¡±


    ¡°Abyss Queen Mother, say it again! This sect master has already investigated the matter of the Ice Snow City. It was your people from the Ice Snow City who first provoked my sect¡¯s Honored Guest. Being ughtered is a personal grudge. If your Abyss City insists on making it public, then my Dao Sect will not be kind.¡± Dao Saint said.


    What he meant was


    True Path Sect would definitely protect Ye Qianli!<div>


    If the Dao Connotation wanted to use the power of the abyss to capture and harm Ye Qianli, it would be going against the True Path Sect, and the True Path Sect would definitely not let it go.


    In that case


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    It caused an uproar once again! It also made Dao Yun¡¯s face turn pale.


    After all, Dao Saint¡¯s words hadpletely overruled her! He really did not leave her any face at all. He evenbeled her as the sinner who had provoked the conflict between the Abyss and the True Path Sect.


    As for her dao aura, no matter what! They couldn¡¯t bear such a crime.


    Therefore, she tactfully stepped back and said, ¡± Sister is delusional. Brother, please. I hope that your protection will really be beneficial to True Path Sect. ¡±


    These words were obviously meant for the people from Dao Sect. It was simply wrong for Dao Saint to protect Ye Qianli like this!


    However, Dao Saint had been the Sect Master of Path Sect for so many years. How could his prestige in Path Sect be instigated by Dao Yun with just a few words?


    Furthermore, the people from the True Path Sect who came with them were either Dao Saint¡¯s trusted aides or higher-ups of the True Path Sect. Those who could sit in the higher-ups of the True Path Sect would not be stupid enough to ruin their sect master¡¯s reputation in public.


    Therefore, no one answered Dao Yun¡¯s words. Dao Saint brought along Ye Qianli¡¯s family! A group of Daoists walked past the experts of Abyss City.


    The entire journey! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even need to say a word before Dao Saint settled everything. No one from Abyss City dared to attack Ye Qianli at this moment.<div>


    Because Dao Saint had made it too clear! He had to protect Ye Qianli. If Abyss City wanted to target True Path Sect for this, he had nothing to fear! Daozong will never let it go.


    Therefore, whoever dared to make a move at this moment might be provoking a decisive battle! If the Dao Connotation did not dare to bear the me for such a decisive battle, the other people of Abyss City naturally did not dare to!


    However


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who had been standing next to Dao Yun, suddenly shouted when the True Path Sect group was about to walk past them!


    However, Dao Saint didn¡¯t care about the girl¡¯s resistance. He continued to lead his people forward, but Ye Tianjiao caught up with him in a sh! She blocked his path.

 Chapter 812: Battle for the Bet!

    Chapter 812: Battle for the Bet!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Uncle, wait. Since you said that your personal grudge is settled, then I¡¯lle with her! She¡¯s just a sinful woman. Why does Abyss City need to use the power of the abyss?¡± Ye Tianjiao, who stopped Dao Saint, said word by word.


    More importantly, after she finished speaking, she looked at Ye Qianli who was in the crowd of True Path Sect disciples and said, ¡± Ye Qianli, right? I heard that you killed my Sister Xue. Do you feel good? ¡±


    Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t need Ye Qianli¡¯s response, but Ye Qianli agreed. She stood up and said, ¡± Yes, it feels good. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡± Ye Tianjiao¡¯s face darkened! She stared coldly at the young woman in front of her, who was about the same age as her, but whose cultivation was clearly inferior to hers.


    This was the first time Ye Tianjiao had seen Ye Qianli. Even with all the evidence, she still didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli had done it all by herself.<div>


    However, she did notpletely believe it. As the firstdy of the Abyss Ye family, Ye Tianjiao had seen many unbelievable things. She also knew that there was no absolute in the world, but!


    There was one thing that was absolutely absolute! So


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s face darkened for a moment before she said indifferently, ¡± Since you feel so good, do you have the guts topete with me? ¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything, signaling Ye Tianjiao to continue.


    Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. She said bluntly, ¡± Since you¡¯re representing the True Path Sect in the Weapon Refinement Master¡¯s sparring, I¡¯ll be the one! We¡¯ll use this as apetition to see who can be taken in as a disciple by Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan.¡±


    ¡°Gambling capital.¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡°Your grandfather, don¡¯t you want to save your grandfather? Let Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan take you in as her disciple, and I¡¯ll let your grandfather go.


    Of course, if you lose! I want you to kowtow three times in front of my Ye residence andmit suicide! Apologize. After you die, your corpse will be hung on the walls of the Ice Snow City for all eternity.¡± Ye Tianjiao said word by word, her expression cold and proud.


    Facing Ye Qianli¡¯s provocation, she smiled and asked, ¡± I¡¯m only asking you, do you have the right to let my grandfather go? If you have it, then I¡¯ll bet on you for this round. Do you have it?¡±


    ¡°I ¡±


    ¡°She does.¡± Dao Yun promised on behalf of Ye Tianjiao. At the same time, she looked at Dao Saint with pride and said to the people from the Path Sect, ¡± Jiaojiao is the Ninth Young Lady of Abyss City. It can represent Abyss City.¡±


    In this case! It undoubtedly pushed Ye Tianjiao to the absolute glory of Abyss City, which made Ye Tianjiao¡¯s pride even stronger.<div>


    Ye Tianjiao looked down on Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±How about it, do you want to bet? Do you dare?¡±


    At this moment!


    Ye Tianjiao had indeed disyed her arrogance as the new generation of Heaven¡¯s Favorite in Abyss City in front of the world, and no one looked down on her!


    Because she was only neen years old, and she was a ninth-grade talent! Furthermore, he was a ninth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist and a ninth-ranked weaponsmith! Alchemist.


    Ye Tianjiao, she could be on par with her brother Ye Tianjiao! Abyss City¡¯s new generation of two prodigies naturally relied on strength. Abyss City had always valued strength the most.


    So


    ¡°Ninth Young Lady!¡±


    ¡± Ninth Young Lady ¡±


    At this moment, the people of Abyss City were spontaneously cheering for Ye Tianjiao! After the Dao Saint protected Ye Qianli and the experts of Abyss City couldn¡¯t make a move, Ye Tianjiao stood up!


    She represented Abyss City and was of the same age! As the sister of Ye Guxue from the Ice Snow City, she defended the power and prestige of Abyss City and challenged Ye Qianli.


    This undoubtedly made Ye Tianjiao popr! But-


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet.¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s crisp and clear words crushed the cheers of the audience with her absolute spiritual power! Not only did she show off her powerful spiritual power, but she also retaliated against Ye Tianjiao¡¯s contempt.


    This was not the end!


    ¡± But you¡¯re asking so much of me. There¡¯s no reason for you to only let my grandfather go after I win. I want you to add another bet. If you lose, you have to cripple yourself on the spot and call yourself a good-for-nothing three times. ¡± Ye Qianli demanded.


    She didn¡¯t want Ye Tianjiao to die, because bing a good-for-nothing would make a proud person like Ye Tianjiao wish she was dead! This was Ye Qianli¡¯s counterattack.


    Howevern/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Tianjiao agreed without hesitation! Because she had absolute confidence in herself. She firmly believed that she would definitely win.


    At this moment!


    Ye Tianjiao, who represented the new generation of the Ye Family, and Ye Qianli, who had just be a Heaven¡¯s Favorite, made a bet in front of the teleportation array of Abyss City.


    They were both neen years old, and they were both girls. Who was more outstanding?


    This topic became the climax of the heated discussion. Most people thought that Ye Tianjiao had a good chance of winning.


    That was because


    ¡± If it¡¯s a life-and-death duel, Ye Qianli will definitely win. Based on her skills in the Ice Snow City, there¡¯s almost no one in her generation who can match her. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Not bad! However, this is a sparring session in terms of weapon refinement. It¡¯s apetition to see who can be valued by Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. The ninth youngdy will definitely win. She has been immersed in this path since she was young, and her talent andprehension are also top-notch.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Miss Jiu is also ranked tenth on the Heavenly Talent List. Although she¡¯s only ranked tenth, Miss Jiu¡¯s excellence isn¡¯t inbat power. She¡¯s the most talented genius in the Heaven Realm. ¡±


    Many people present knew that Ye Tianjiao had been cultivating the Dao of Divine Inscriptions since she was a child and had shown extraordinary talent andprehension. Some unknown people even revealed that Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had long valued her talent and wanted to take her as her disciple.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s legacy disciple naturally could not be taken in casually. Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan chose to take in a disciple at this Nine Forces sparring meet. This was to create momentum! It was also a strong support.


    Therefore, many people thought that Ye Qianli would lose this match! Of course, some people believed that Ye Qianli could turn the tables.


    This was because they felt that the sect leader of the Dao Sect wasn¡¯t stupid. For him to be able to protect Ye Qianli like this, it must be because of her attainment in divine inscriptions and weaponsmithing! It¡¯s worth it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Therefore, Ye Qianli is definitely a genius in the Divine Inscription Realm. She definitely has a chance of winning. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    As the bet between the two sides was established, no matter how heated the discussion was, both sides had already walked towards the sparring venue. Large groups of spectators followed, and during this period, they continuously spread the news of the two women betting.


    When Dao Saint, Ye Qianli, and the others arrived at the scene, many people were shocked! They paid a lot of attention to Ye Qianli, and they all started to talk about her.


    At this moment, all the forces had arrived. The people from the Daoist Sect were the slowest to arrive. The people from the Devil Sect, the Buddhist Sect, and the host, Abyss City, had arrived long ago.


    Other than that, the people from the Beast Region, Demon Region, Luojia City, Tokugawa Agency, and the Divine Pattern Master Union had naturally appeared here earlier.


    Compared to the three great sects and Abyss City, they were not as big shots. Naturally, they had to arrive earlier. However, no one had expected that thest to arrive this time would be the usually humble Dao Sect.<div>


    The key was-

 Chapter 813: Dao Sect’s Counterattack!

    Chapter 813: Dao Sect¡¯s Counterattack!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    The big shots of the major forces did not expect this! Dao Sect¡¯s actions this time were actually so unyielding. They actually brought the ¡®sinners¡¯ of Abyss City to participate in the sparring session between the Nine Power Weapon Craftsmen.


    One had to know that the True Path Sect and Abyss City were inws and had a good rtionship in the past. Now, it seemed that the rumors that the Abyss Matriarch had suppressed her family¡¯s True Path Sect in order to develop Abyss City were true.


    No matter how peaceful Dao Sect was, they would still resist!


    Tsk tsk


    The people from the major powers didn¡¯t whisper to each other, but they all knew that there was a reason for Daoist Sect¡¯s actions this time. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.<div>


    It would depend on how Abyss City would ept the resistance of True Path Sect, or rather, how the Matriarch of Abyss City would ept it. It was said that the Dao Aura of this Matriarch of Abyss City was very popr in Abyss City.


    While the forces remained silent, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, who was a big shot in this conference, stood up and said, ¡± Since everyone is here, it¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s invite the artifact masters and assistants from all sides to enter. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When the various hegemonic powers heard this, they all chimed in, calling for the weaponsmiths and Divine Inscriptionist assistants from their respective powers to step forward.


    The weapon forging grandmaster from Path Sect was the highly respected Pavilion Elder of Path Sect¡¯s Divine Weapon Pavilion-Hong Tianbing, whose cultivation was at the ninth level of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier! He was originally a Divine Craftsman.


    Hong Tianbing¡¯s standard in forging weapons could have been maintained at the level of a Spiritual Divine Weapon. The Divine Weapons that he usually forged definitely had a spirit.


    However, just like what Dao Saint said, he had made a mistake in his cultivation and injured the foundation of his Spiritual Power. Therefore, he could not guarantee that he could refine a Spiritual Weapon in thispetition. However, other than him, no one else in Path Sect could refine a Spiritual Weapon, so he had to go.


    However, Dao Saint didn¡¯t ask too much of him. ¡± Grand Secretary Hong, just do your best. Don¡¯t hurt yourself again. ¡±


    ¡°This old man is ashamed.¡± Hong Tianbing felt even more guilty. He shouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to try out a new refinement method when the sparring session was approaching. However, he wanted to obtain a better ranking for True Path Sect, and now


    ¡°Grand Secretary Hong need not feel ashamed. Time was tight and I was unable to allow you and your two assistants to get used to each other. However, this sect leader hopes that you can trust them andmunicate with them properly. Everything is for our Dao Sect.¡± Dao Saint exined gently.


    Hong Tianbing understood the meaning behind his words. Besides, he had worked with Elder Blind before, but he was unfamiliar with Ye Qianli. However, he knew that Ye Qianli was Elder Blind¡¯s student, so he did not feel any repulsion.


    Therefore, he nodded and promised, ¡± Sect Master, don¡¯t worry. I trust Old Blind and his students without a doubt. I won¡¯t make a mistake in this aspect. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Dao Saint didn¡¯t say much. He didn¡¯t remind Ye Qianli or Blind Elder. He knew that they would do their best.<div>


    After all, this sparring match was not just about the ranking of the True Path Sect! And their personal expectations, especially Ye Qianli, she would definitely do her best.


    Dao Saint was looking forward to Ye Qianli¡¯s full strength. He knew that! Since this little woman dared to ept the challenge, she must have the confidence to win.


    There was also that Blind Elder. This old man was also very mysterious and had endless potential. Moreover, he valued Ye Qianli so much not just because of personal feelings, but because he was a practitioner who lived for the sake of divine inscriptions.


    So


    The Dao Saint felt that this sparring match was a good match! Their True Path Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t just be ranked fourth. They could even be ranked in the top three.


    /div>


    However, while Dao Saint and Hong Tianbing were talking, Dao Yun had already taken Ye Tianjiao to visit and greet Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan as the host¡¯s mistress.


    Tianjiao greets Celestial Venerable Zi. ¡± Ye Tianjiao also bowed respectfully to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan under the introduction of Dao Yun. Her attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, and she was very elegant.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan nodded and said, ¡± Ninth Young Mistress Ye has extraordinary talent. In the future, she will definitely be a Divine Inscriptionist. This old man looks forward to Ninth Young Mistress Ye¡¯s performance. ¡±


    ¡± Primogenitor, you tter me. Tianjiao will definitely do her best. ¡± Ye Tianjiao immediately said. Her manners were decent and she was neither arrogant nor impatient. Indeed, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan nodded in admiration.


    When Dao Yun saw this, she was very satisfied. However, she didn¡¯t say much and only said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Celestial Venerable Zi to host this sparring session. If you have any needs, please tell me in time. I¡¯ll do my best to arrange it. This is also what my husband wants. ¡±


    ¡± Alright, on behalf of all the refiners in the world, I would like to thank Madam Ye for your meticulous arrangements for thispetition and also thank Abyss City for their full support. ¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan stood up and thanked him.<div>


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Zi is too polite. It¡¯s only right.¡± Dao Yun replied with a faint smile and said a few more words before leaving with Ye Tianjiao.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not mention anything about taking in a disciple. Ye Tianjiao did not say much either, as if she was an unmarried youngdy apanying her mother.


    This made a master artifact craftsman beside Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan say, ¡± It¡¯s said that the Mistress of the Abyss is good at dancing. As expected, she doesn¡¯t have any intention of making things difficult for you. I thought she would secretly ask you to take her daughter as your disciple. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ¡± Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan smiled and did not say anything. Her wise old eyes were extremely bright, and she gently stroked her pure white goatee with one hand. At a nce, she looked like a shrewd old fox.


    In fact, Dao Yun had indeed evaluated Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan in this way, so she had already reminded Ye Tianjiao, ¡± This Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan is not easy to fool. You have to work hard. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother.¡± Ye Tianjiao also thought that she didn¡¯t need to go through the back door, but it was good to meet people first. At least she would have a good impression.


    ¡± Yes, go all out. Mother will arrange everything for you. ¡± Dao Yun also promised that she would not allow any idents to happen to her daughter.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tianjiao was used to having a powerful mother behind her to arrange everything.


    After the mother and daughter finished speaking, Ye Tianjiao went to pay her respects to her father, the Lord of Abyss City and the head of the Abyss Ye family, Ye Wufang.


    ¡°Go and assist Master Tian Qi.¡± Ye Wufang didn¡¯t say much. His expression was also very serious, but Ye Tianjiao was obviously used to it.


    When Ye Tianjiao also went on stage, Dao Yun sat beside Ye Wufang and whispered, ¡± Husband, you¡¯re too cold to Jiaojiao. Can¡¯t you smile at her? ¡±


    ¡°What a disgrace.¡± Ye Wufang refuted, obviously feeling that a father should be a strict father and notugh and joke.<div>


    However, when Dao Yun secretly held his hand, he didn¡¯t shake it off or say anything. Dao Yun just sat there and looked at the field with satisfaction.


    However, Ye Tianjiao saw that her opponent, Ye Qianli, had not yet appeared, but Hong Tianbing and another elder representing the True Path Sect were already present.


    Ye Tianjiao couldn¡¯t help but look at the True Path Sect¡¯s location. Then, she saw Ye Qianli, who was still in the audience seat. She still¡­

 Chapter 814: Little Leopard is in Danger, Crown Prince Explodes!

    Chapter 814: Little Leopard is in Danger, Crown Prince Explodes!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Qianli was still carrying her child. She whispered to Rong Mo, ¡± Watch himter. Don¡¯t let him scream too loudly. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo agreed, but it was obviously perfunctory.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious! There are many people here.¡± Ye Qianli was afraid that her son¡¯s capabilities would be exposed and that they would try to snatch her son away. That annoying Oracle had tried to do this before.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli red at him. ¡± Can you be a good father? He¡¯s so young and doesn¡¯t know anything. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah wah wah ¡± Little Leopard, who was being scolded, immediately wailed that he knew! He knew everything. His father had said that he couldn¡¯t call her by her name. He knew.


    ¡± Don¡¯t, wah, wah. Control yourselfter. Don¡¯t shout so loudly, okay? ¡± Ye Qianli kissed her son and said, ¡± This little guy hasn¡¯t grown much in a month, but he has gained a little weight, like a soft white ball of rice. ¡±


    Most importantly, her face was as beautiful as a painting, and her spirit was very good. She was very likable at first nce, and every time Ye Qianli saw her, she couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi, who was being kissed, nodded shyly. His fair and tender face blushed in embarrassment. No matter how many times his mother kissed him, he always seemed to be shy.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you kiss your mother?¡± Ye Qianli smiled and continued to tease her son.


    Rong Mo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± Why aren¡¯t you going down? Everyone¡¯s here. ¡±


    ¡°Then give me a kiss and I¡¯ll go.¡± Ye Qianli turned her face to Rong Mo and asked him to kiss her face. He was really teasing the big one after teasing the little one!


    In the end


    Of course, Rong Mo did not kiss her face. He hugged this little woman and kissed her on the lips! He even kissed Ye Qianli until her face turned red and she ran away.


    So many people!


    Not only was Ye Qianli thest to go on stage, but she was also the center of attention! After all, Rong Mo was too ostentatious, hugging her and kissing her.


    Ah!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Ye Qianli felt that she was too ashamed to face anyone. She only wanted to tease him a little and was sure that he would not respond to her, but in the end In the end


    Ye Qianli walked to Hong Tianbing and Elder Blind with her head lowered. She sat down in shame and apologized awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been opened yet, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Tianbingughed. He didn¡¯t mind the young man showing off his affection. He had done the same when he was young.


    ¡°Drink some water and calm down.¡± Elder Blind handed Ye Qianli a cup of water. His tone was obviously mischievous, which made Ye Qianli speechless.


    /div>


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve changed!¡± Ye Qianli used the blind elder seriously. This old man wasn¡¯t like this before! It was very orderly! Now, he was actually teasing her.


    ¡°Teacher has always been like this.¡± Old Blind refused to admit it and even handed the cup to Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to drink it, but she said seriously, ¡± Oh! So teacher is an old hooligan.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡± Hong Tianbingughed out loud, making the blind old man wave his sleeves in embarrassment.


    Such a harmonious scene made Ye Tianjiao, who had been looking at Ye Qianli, frown. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, but it didn¡¯t prevent others from saying something.


    For example, a young master from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild said loudly, ¡± The sparring session between the nine potential weaponsmiths has always been a solemn asion. However, this year, the atmosphere has been spoiled by a lowly vige woman. ¡±


    In that case, Ye Qianli was clearlybeled as a vige woman! Everyone was in an uproar, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything.<div>


    Blind Elder and Hong Tianbing ignored them. The three of them continued to do what they were supposed to do, and the young master was a little angry! However, the old man beside him said in a low voice, ¡± Zhao Qingye, that¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°Master, she ¡±


    ¡°I said, enough! If you want to pursue the Ninth Young Lady, the guild is very happy to see it happen. However, if you use this method to pursue her, then don¡¯t me Master for expelling you from the sect. ¡± the old man said.


    These words directly suppressed Zhao Qingye until he did not dare to make a sound, but


    ¡°Hey, Dao Sect¡¯s little woman, you¡¯re called Ye Qianli, right? Why didn¡¯t you respond when Zhao Qingye scolded you just now? This doesn¡¯t sound like your reputation.¡± A young woman from the Devil Sect said with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he talking about you?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Pfft! Hahaha ¡± Dao Yuan from Dao Sectughed! Ye Qianli¡¯s reply was so interesting that many people outside the arenaughed.


    Many big shots also chuckled. ¡± This little woman is interesting. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan stood up and said, ¡± Armament Masters and Divine Inscriptionists, please get ready. The sparringpetition is about to begin. Let me repeat the rules of the sparringpetition.


    In the past, the nine powers of the Heaven Realm were required to send their strongest weaponsmiths to participate in thepetition. They were allowed to have two assistants, but the two assistants ¡®cultivation, Divine Inscriptions, weaponsmithing, Array Dao, and Alchemy Dao attainments had to be below the Divine level.


    Therefore, all assistants present, please confirm that you have not exceeded the requirements of thepetition. If you have exceeded the requirements, please withdraw from thepetition immediately. If you are discovered during thepetition, I will kill you on the spot! Fraud faction, withdraw from thepetition.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t cross the line.¡± The assistants on the field responded loudly.<div>


    ¡°Alright, then the sparringpetition will begin in ten minutes. Please make some preparations.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan announced loudly as she got her assistant to count the time.


    The arena quieted down as everyone waited for the match to begin. Ye Qianli, Elder Blind, and Hong Tianbing were also resting with their eyes closed.


    However! At this quiet moment-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    There was a childish cry! Ye Qianli could not be more familiar with the owner of this voice! So she immediately opened her eyes with a headache.


    Not only her, but everyone else who had their eyes closed opened their eyes! Furthermore, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the little one that was shouting.


    Ye Qianli


    She


    She suddenly looked outside the arena! Because she had already realized that the source of the little fellow¡¯s rage was her grandfather! Her grandfather


    Ye Wuji, on the other hand, had appeared in the eyes of many when Ye Qianli looked over! He was still imprisoned in the prison carriage. The prison carriage had changed, the chains had changed, and the array had also changed.


    However, Ye Wuji was clearly not in a good conditionpared to before. Not only was he unconscious, but his face was also green! His hair was dark, his hair and beard were messy, and he had obviously lost a lot of weight!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s emotions became unstable the moment she saw Ye Wuji like this! However, at this moment, something unbelievable happened.<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The moment Ye Wuji appeared! A small figure jumped onto Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage. It was Little Rong Yi! He had already gone up.


    Before the big shots could see him clearly, he was already lying on Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage! He looked at his great-grandfather, but at the same time!


    The Abyss Ye family¡¯s powerhouse who escorted Ye Wuji out was about to make a move on the little guy! However-


    ¡°I want to see who dares to touch my son.¡±


    At this moment, there was a cold voice! It was like a heavenly voice that exploded in the minds of everyone present! This included Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s mind! It was like the order of the Heavenly Lord and the Heavenly Emperor.

 Chapter 815: This Father Is So Awesome!

    Chapter 815: This Father Is So Awesome!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    In an instant!


    Everyone was silent!


    This was because this voice shocked everyone, even Dao Saints! He was also shocked because of the mental pressure that came with this voice! It was extremely powerful.


    This was not the main point! The key was-


    The moment this voice descended! Everyone felt as if the sky was about to copse, so much so that they found it difficult to breathe! Even someone as powerful as Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan felt suffocated.<div>


    Not to mention! The abyssal powerhouses who were about to attack little Rong Yi almost happened at the same time! He almost fainted from the pressure.


    However, even if they didn¡¯tpletely faint, they all did! All of them vomited arge mouthful of blood. They were all injured by the explosion of the divine voice.


    Even if his injuries were not considered serious, these abyssal powerhouses who were arranged by Dao Connotation to detain Ye Wuji were all Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier powerhouses!


    All four of them were at the peak! A Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite! One of them was Ye Rongqing, the old steward of the Abyss Ye family, who was also Ye Fanqing¡¯s younger brother.


    In the end


    They all vomited blood.


    What did this mean?


    Ye Wufang¡¯s expression changed immediately. His eyes were like torches as he stared at Rong Mo! In his eyes, this young man was originally just a clown.


    After all, Rong Mo had not only been silent before this, but he had also been rude to Ye Qianli before she left the arena! In the eyes of a conservative person like Ye Wufang, he was just a yboy.


    If not for Rong Mo¡¯s outstanding appearance and cold temperament, Ye Wufang wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at him. However, he never expected this! Under this child¡¯s cold and licentious appearance! It actually contained such extraordinary power.


    Many people present were also stunned. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s gaze at Rong Mo changed. There was a hint of caution and consideration in her eyes, but


    Rong Mo, who had instantly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, stood up as if no one else was around and walked towards Ye Wuji and his little leopard.<div>


    For a moment


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Dao Yun immediately shouted! At the same time, she wanted to say something, but Ye Wufang held her shoulder and stopped her from saying anything.


    Because Ye Wufang could sense that in this sky! It was as if some kind of power was gathering in the dark. The key was that the aura of this power made his heart palpitate.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Countless Abyss Ye n experts had alreadynded in front of Rong Mo to block him. However, even though they had all blocked him, Rong Mo did not stop at all.


    He elegantly walked down from the Daoist Sect¡¯s viewing table and walked straight in the direction he was looking at! The abyssal powerhouses who blocked his way did not even receive a nce from him.


    Rong Mo like this! Many people could not help but stand up and be nervous! They all subconsciously felt that something extraordinary might happen next.


    However-


    ¡°Spread out and let him pass.¡± However, Ye Wufang spoke at this moment. He was one step ahead of Rong Mo and dismissed the experts of the Abyss Ye family who were blocking his way.


    This made Dao Yun¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly. However, Dao Yun naturally could not refute Ye Wufang¡¯s order, nor could she openly oppose it.<div>


    Rong Mo walked towards Ye Wuji and little Rong Yi without any obstructions. Little Rong Yi had already woken Ye Wuji up.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s old eyes widened when he saw the little guy in front of him. Then, he said in a daze, ¡± I¡¯m hallucinating. I¡¯m hallucinating. I¡¯m afraid my eyes are not good. ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi leaned over and called out. His voice was still not soft, but it was obviously much softer than the previous one.


    Ye Wuji listened for a while, and a pair of hands in the prison carriage subconsciously reached up. The handle passed through the bars and touched little Rong Yi¡¯s small hands on the prison carriage.


    The soft touch made Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes widen even more, but he subconsciously looked around and saw Rong Mo walking towards him.


    For a moment


    Ye Wuji angrily said, ¡± Grandson-inw, how do you look after your child?! ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t watch him properly and let him escape.¡± Rong Mo also admitted his mistake. He had indeed let the little leopard slip away in a split second.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi called out unhappily. He even pulled Ye Wuji¡¯s dirty beard and called out, ¡± Wah-wah ¡°, as if he was arguing with the old man.


    After all, he felt that it was right for him toe to see the old master! It was right that his father did not stop him! This wasn¡¯t over yet. When the little fellow saw his biological fathering over, he even exerted his strength! He was ready to break the cage.


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t notice it, but Rong Mo did. So when he got close, he picked up the little one and made him scream in anger.


    ¡°Wow!¡±<div>


    Not only did the little guy scream, he even tried to struggle free from his father¡¯s grasp. However, he failed. He was so angry that his eyes were glowing purple. Rong Mo then held him in his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The little guy wanted to struggle, but Rong Mo touched his little bald head and said, ¡± When your mother wins, Great-grandfather wille out. Father told you to watch over him, but you forgot again. ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t forget, but he didn¡¯t want to wait! I¡¯m so angry. Great-grandfather feels terrible. I¡¯m angry! Angry


    Ye Wuji, who was confused, asked, ¡± What happened? Where are we? You guys are here again?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Rong Mo responded with just two words and even took out a small porcin bottle. He was about to feed Ye Wuji the pill in a grand manner. Seeing that Dao Yun could not take it anymore, she wanted to stand up!


    However, she did not stand up because she had already seen it! She didn¡¯t know when her sixth brother-inw had arrived! He was already standing beside the prison carriage!


    This


    No matter what, Dao Yun wasn¡¯t nervous anymore. She believed it! This arrogant and capable young man was about to be dealt with, but


    When Rong Mo finished feeding the elixir, the famous ¡± Ye Laoliu ¡± of the Abyss Ye Family did not make a move. He just watched from the side without any signs of making a move.


    Ye Wuji, who had swallowed the pill, looked much better. At least, he was not as green as before. This made the irritable little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms much more docile.<div>


    ¡°Alright, Great-grandfather isn¡¯t feeling ufortable anymore. Go back and take a good look, okay?¡± Rong Mo asked in a clear voice, apparently negotiating with the little one in his arms.


    ¡°Wow.¡± The little guy didn¡¯t quite agree. He stretched out his hands to Ye Wuji, but his father pped him! This p was not small.


    The little guy was terrified and even nodded his head in grievance. He then looked at Ye Wuji with teary eyes, which made Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ache.


    However, he looked at the little fellow seriously and said, ¡°¡± Go, go back with your father. Great-grandfather is fine. You can¡¯t be with him. You have to be with your father. Be obedient. ¡±


    Although he did not understand the exact situation, Ye Wuji could already guess! The little fellow knew that he was not feeling well, so she suddenly approached him when the adults were not paying attention.


    Little Rong Yi, little fellow


    She was so young and already knew how to dote on this old fellow. Just like Little Qian Li, she was a good child, a good child that made people dote on her. Really

 Chapter 816: Fighting the Abyss Alone!

    Chapter 816: Fighting the Abyss Alone!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Wuji quickly raised his head and waved his hand, determined not to let his tears fall. He motioned for Rong Mo to quickly carry the little one away. She was about to cry when she saw it.


    But


    ¡°Grandpa, please wait a little longer.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. It was firm and decisive. Ye Wuji¡¯s tears could not help but fall.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Both big and small are like this


    He was already an old man. What did it matter if he lived or died? He had no regrets. Now that they were here, in this ce that ate people, he really wanted to ask them to leave! All of you leave.<div>


    However, Ye Wuji knew very well that none of these children would leave. No matter what he said, they would not leave! He, Ye Wuji, had spent half his life in the military. His son was useless! His grandchildren were too outstanding.


    Too outstanding


    Ye Wuji was so outstanding that tears were streaming down his face, but he still had to say, ¡± Rong Mo, grandfather wants you to promise me, no matter what! You must protect her and her son.¡±


    This sentence contained a lot of deep meaning! However, Ye Wuji knew that his grandson-inw, who was twice as smart as others, would definitely understand.


    He didn¡¯t care what these children wanted to do, nor did he know what they were doing. He only asked Rong Mo to protect his granddaughter and great-grandson at all times.


    ¡°Not one less.¡± Rong Mo replied. There were many people here, including Ye Wuji! His words made Old Sixth Ye, who had not made any movements, stare at him fiercely!


    As for this ¡®Sixth Brother Ye¡¯ of the Ye Family who was only willing to guard the prison, how strong was his cultivation? Many of the big shots present knew that. Moreover, from the moment he appeared, he was actually in a state of full alert. The big shots could also sense it.


    Many big shots could also sense the unknown power that had been gathering in the sky! Therefore, they all knew that from the moment Rong Mo stood up, he had done it all by himself! They were confronting the entire Abyss Yates family.


    Otherwise! Ye Wufang would not let them retreat.


    Otherwise! Old Sixth Ye wouldn¡¯t suddenly appear.


    Otherwise! The Abyss Yates family would not have done nothing.


    This was because Ye Wufang and many super experts of the Abyss Ye family knew about this young man called Rong Mo! He could use some kind of terrifying power.<div>


    Once that power was summoned down from the heavens! Abyss City was probably about to face a certain degree of cmity. This premonition was shared by many Abyss Ye family experts, so they all tacitly remained motionless.


    Rong Mo obviously had the tacit understanding to not summon this power. It was as if he wanted to see his wife win and Ye Wuji be released, not to break a prisoner.


    So


    The scene was still very ¡°harmonious¡± at this moment!


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Although his cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high enough, Ye Wuji, who had enough experience, instinctively understood what was going on, so he let Rong Mo leave first.


    Rong Mo carried the little one in his arms and walked back. However, when he turned around, the little one grabbed his shoulder and waved at Ye Wuji. Her eyes were still red. She might have cried quietly in his father¡¯s arms just now.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. ¡± Good boy, good boy ¡±


    When Rong Mo returned to the Daoist Sect¡¯s viewing gallery, Old Sixth Ye disappeared. He had obviously appeared to target Rong Mo! After Ye Liuyi disappeared, Ye Rongqing and the other three continued to detain Ye Wuji and walked towards the Abyss Ye family¡¯s viewing gallery.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Cough, cough ¡±


    Rong Mo, who had returned to his seat, coughed violently. The handkerchief in his hand was quickly dyed red by blood. This made many of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s experts heave a sigh of relief.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t exert his strength! It turned out that he was physically weak<div>


    Fortunately, his body was weak. He didn¡¯t dare to think


    While the experts from Abyss City were in a state of despair, the little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms started to tear up with reddened eyes.


    Dao Yuan¡¯s heart ached for Rong Mo. Dao Saint hurriedly asked the True Path Sect¡¯s alchemist to treat Rong Mo, but he was rejected.


    Even Ye Qianli, who was about toe over, had been suppressed by Rong Mo¡¯s invisible spiritual power. He even waved at her to show that he was fine.


    ¡°Cough ¡± Rong Mo did not cough for long before he stopped. His breathing was normal, but he kept his eyes on Ye Qianli and did not allow her toe over.


    At this moment, the time it took to make a cup of tea was up. Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had already announced the start of thepetition. ording to the rules of the sparringpetition,te entry and departure would be considered forfeiting thepetition.


    However, no one would usually vite this rule, so Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan did not specifically mention it before, but all the participants were very clear about this rule.


    That was why Rong Mo didn¡¯t let Ye Qianli fight. Ye Qianli knew what he meant, but she couldn¡¯t control herself when she saw him coughing up blood, especially when she saw that their little leopard was still crying. She really wanted to go over


    ¡°Sit down. If you withdraw from thepetition, he might really have to fight for his life.¡± Old Blind advised softly, which made Ye Qianli lower her head.


    However, two streams of tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes. However, she quickly calmed down. She knew that Dao Yun had asked people to take her grandfather out with the intention of disturbing her mind.


    Dao Aura


    This was a person who would not let go of any opportunity to attack her opponent. In order to help Ye Tianjiao, she would do anything! Ye Qianli understood.<div>


    Therefore, not only did she have to surpass Ye Tianjiao in the attainment of shen glyphs, but she also had to be wary of the Taoist Connotation. With Rong Mo¡¯s ¡®attack¡¯ just now, Abyss City did not dare to act rashly.


    Rong Mo


    Her beautiful crown prince, rather than saying that he ¡®connived at his son tomit murder,¡¯ it would be better to say that he was doing it to the world! He wanted to show the might of the heavens to Abyss City to protect her.


    Just like how he had opened the ¡®back door¡¯ for her when she went to the Genius Academy, he had always been her strongest backing.


    Your Highness


    While Ye Qianli was trying to calm herself down, Hong Tianbing asked in a deep voice, ¡± Are you ready? ¡± He knew about the ¡± rtionship ¡± between Ye Qianli and Abyss City. Even Dao Saint had told him about it. However, he didn¡¯t expect her Dao Connotation to be so despicable.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ye Qianli looked up and said. Her eyes were so clear that Hong Tianbing nodded and said, ¡± Let¡¯s begin. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. She knew that there were many masters in Abyss City. She knew that the person standing beside her grandfather¡¯s prison carriage was the sixth brother of the Ye family, the super master who had awakened the talent of the Dark Lord of Abyss.


    She knew that she had to work harder to show that she and Rong Mo¡¯s rescue n could only be carried out if she won. Only then would the secret rescue be more sessful.


    Therefore! She wanted to give it her all.


    Moreover, if he could seed on the surface and everything went smoothly, Rong Mo would not need to make a move anymore. Otherwise, he would probably vomit blood, and it might not be as simple as vomiting blood.


    Thinking of this<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart calmed down even more. Hong Tianbing had also begun to refine his weapons. She and Old Blind observed carefully to understand what Hong Tianbing was refining and when he needed it! Immediately assist him in inscribing the shen glyph.


    It was very difficult to forge a spiritual divine weapon! But-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 817: The Strongest Military Doctor

    Chapter 817: The Strongest Military Doctor<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    As Hong Tianbing started to forge the divine weapon, Ye Qianli¡¯s mind slowly merged with his fire and his forging.


    In just a moment, Hong Tianbing, who had yet to fully enter the state of mind, was shocked by his little assistant. He could sense that her consciousness hadpletely merged into his fire and equipment.


    His condition improved so quickly! So focused


    Hong Tianbing immediately calmed down and focused on his forging. After all, his assistant was so good. As the main cksmith, he couldn¡¯t let things slip.


    As for Old Blind, he watched unhurriedly. He could be considered thest person to integrate into this artifact refinement. However,pared to the rest of the people present, he was still the fastest batch.<div>


    This made Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, who was outside the arena, immediately nod and say, ¡± Thirty breaths. Everyone in this group has entered the state. The fastest girl only used three breaths to fuse the refining fire and materials. ¡±


    ¡± His mood swings were so great previously. His temperament is rare. ¡± A cksmith sitting with Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan praised.


    However, someone else said, ¡± Ye Tianjiao is not bad either. Although she¡¯s a little slow, the Abyss City team has started refining without any dy. They¡¯re already in the zone. ¡±


    It could be said that while Ye Qianli¡¯s group was fully focused, Ye Tianjiao¡¯s group was also fully focused. This made many discerning big shots know that these two groups had a certain advantage.


    However, after them, the participants of the Demon Sect and the Buddhist Sect also entered the state of mind. The three sects and one city once again demonstrated their absolute advantage.


    After that, the five forces were also evenly matched. Anyone watching could tell that this sparring match would definitely be very intense. The first four forces and thest five forces would fight fiercely for ¡°first ce¡±.


    Which of the four major forces was stronger?


    Five strong, who can lead the coquettish?


    The people outside the arena were watching quietly. After all, there was not much to see in the early stages of artifact refinement. The main event would only begin when the artifact was formed!


    Therefore, Dao Yuan was distracted and said to Rong Mo, ¡± Why don¡¯t you treat your injuries first? We¡¯ll all watch. Nothing will happen. Give me the little one.¡±


    When Dao Saint heard this, he looked at Rong Mo with concern. He was also worried that this little brother wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Just now, he had single-handedly attacked the entire Abyss City. It seemed calm, but it wasn¡¯t that easy.


    However, the moment Dao Yuan said that, he immediately grabbed the red-eyed little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms tightly. However, he did not move.<div>


    In fact, from the moment Rong Mo spat out blood, the little fellow¡¯s movements had not changed at all. It was as if he was afraid that his father¡¯s injuries would worsen if he moved recklessly.


    Rong Mo could feel it, so he had already caressed the little leopard¡¯s tight back and said to him in a clear voice, ¡± Father is fine, don¡¯t be nervous. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi raised his head to look at him when he heard this. His big eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, and there were tears in them. He looked extremely pitiful, and it was obvious that he felt sorry for his father.


    Rong Mo touched his little bald head and asked, ¡°¡±Do you still want to move around in the future?¡±


    Little Rong Yi immediately shook his head.


    ¡°Are you still shouting?¡± Rong Mo asked again.


    Little Rong Yi continued to shake his head.


    ¡°Then let Uncle Dao Yuan carry you, or you can lie down on the side.¡± Rong Mo had said that he could not let this little old man stick to him anymore!


    However, when the little one heard this, she looked elsewhere, with a look of ¡± What did you say? Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw that the baby didn¡¯t hear him.


    This little one! He was even smarter than he was when he was young. As expected of a little brat who had stayed in his mother¡¯s womb for three years. Back then, he might have stayed in his mother¡¯s womb for too short a time.


    ¡°Pfft ¡± When Dao Yuan saw the little fellow¡¯s shameless behavior, he immediatelyughed. This little one must have be a spirit. Moreover, he had not even felt it when he had ¡°flown¡± so fast previously! This little one went to the prison carriage. It was simply


    However, little Rong Yi was already lying on his father¡¯s body. He was staring at Ye Qianli with wide eyes. He was especially focused on her, which made him even more likable.<div>


    Seeing that Dao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but want to touch his little bald head, he was undoubtedly hit. Heughed and withdrew his hand, looking back at the stage.


    At this moment, the sparringpetition was still ¡± peaceful ¡°. All the participants were fully focused on refining or following the refining process.


    Ye Qianli and her magic box were the same. Thetter didn¡¯t dare to make any movements because it could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was different.


    Her instantprehension ability in cultivation was disyed in this match. This let the magic box know! As long as she wasn¡¯t disturbed, she might create something incredible again.


    She was always like this. She could easily enter a subtle state that others might not be able to enter in their entire lives, but she was always calmer than others! His heart was steady.


    ¡± This idiot¡¯s ability is really the best cultivation skill. ¡± That was all the Magic Box could say. However, what the Magic Box didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli¡¯s ability was not only due to her talent, but also due to her experience as the strongest military doctor.


    She didn¡¯t have much time to slowly get into the zone of the baptism of war. She had to be the fastest! He wouldplete every ¡°life-and-death¡± surgery perfectly.


    Her past experiences had allowed her to obtain the ¡± talent ¡± she had today. Her achievements were bing more and more perfect, allowing her to always be able to maintain her calm in the fastest way no matter what the situation was! Entering bat¡¯ mode.


    So


    ¡°No! This old man¡¯s maturity is a littlecking!¡± When the Magic Box noticed that Hong Tianbing had made a few mistakes in the process of crafting the Artifact Embryo


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli had activated her Nine Heavens Obsidian me talent and instantly made up for Hong Tianbing¡¯sck of firepower.<div>


    Most importantly! Her attacks were quick and decisive. Not only did she not pause, but her movements were also small. The aura of her firepower was basically integrated into Hong Tianbing¡¯s fire source.


    Hong Tianbing was not disturbed at all! He didn¡¯t even know that he had made such a small mistake because Ye Qianli had ¡± fixed ¡± it for him.


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. He stared at Ye Qianli with all his attention. He didn¡¯t expect such a young girl to be so shrewd! A perfect remedy.


    One had to know that Hong Tianbing¡¯s tiny mistake was actually not a big one! Many people didn¡¯t see the problem, so they didn¡¯t notice Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± mending ¡°.


    However, since Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was respected so much, he naturally had excellent judgment! Therefore, he saw it and was stunned. This was only a small detail, but it immediately made Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan praise Ye Qianli.


    As a result, he kept looking at Ye Qianli, which made Dao Yun notice that his attitude towards Ye Qianli had changed! Even though she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, she felt that it wasn¡¯t good.


    Therefore, Dao Yun gave Ye Hong, who was not far away, a look. Thetter immediately understood and nodded. He got up and walked towards Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Such a small action made Ye Wufang frown. However, he did not say anything. He only sized up the young man carrying the child again, his eyes deep.


    At the same time! Ye Hong had already arrived in front of Ye Wuji.

 Chapter 818: Taiyi Series!

    Chapter 818: Taiyi Series!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything, but he had already guessed what the visitor wanted to do! What were these people trying to do by dragging him out for a ¡°walk¡±?


    Wasn¡¯t it all to disturb his granddaughter¡¯s mentality? Despicable and shameless! It was dirty and despicable. It was referring to the methods of these people, but no matter what! Don¡¯t even think about him making a sound.


    With such a mentality, Ye Wuji stared fearlessly at Ye Hong. Thetter sneered and said, ¡± If you know what¡¯s good for you, then scream and beg for mercy. I¡¯ll show some mercy. ¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Ye Wuji spat at Ye Hong, his old eyes iparably sharp as he mocked, ¡± You old fogey are worse than your dead daughter. If I were to make a sound in your hands! I¡¯ll call you grandpa.¡±


    ¡°Grandson! You will get what you want.¡± Ye Hong replied with a dark expression. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, but he used a handkerchief to wipe away the saliva on his face.<div>


    Then, it suddenly broke! The chain that bound Ye Wuji had the power of a chaotic array and immediately went into Ye Wuji¡¯s body!


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s body swelled up. That was because a lot of the array¡¯s destructive power surged into his body at once! It directly expanded his internal organs and meridians.


    However, because the Abyss Ye family had been raising him as a ¡°medicinal catalyst¡± these days, they had long strengthened his muscles and bones, strengthening his internal organs, so he could only feel pain! Pain! However, his body would not explode, and he would not die.


    However, all of his meridians! His internal organs were on the verge of exploding. It was as if countless knives were stabbing into his body! It was definitely not something that ordinary people could withstand.


    However, Ye Wuji was not an ordinary person. He endured it with his eyes wide open and did not make a sound! Even though his head was covered in sweat, even though his seven orifices were slowly bleeding, he did not make a sound!


    Such a scene


    Before Ye Qianli could notice him, he had caught the attention of little Rong Yi. He and his father, Rong Mo, were both looking at Ye Wuji and Ye Hong.


    This made Ye Wufang and countless abyssal powerhouses tense up. They were all waiting! When Rong Mo exerted his strength again, they were all guessing if he could exert his strength frequently. If not, then


    Ye Wufang¡¯s eyes darkened. What did he connive at the Taoist Connotation to do? It was obvious that he wanted to force Rong Mo to exert his strength again. But Rong Mo did not move. Even little Rong Yi in his arms did not make a sound.


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa! ¡±<div>


    Dao Saint was pping. He looked at Ye Wufang and Dao Yun mockingly, and so was Dao Yuan! This made many people shift their attention from the field to the outside.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan also noticed the small movements of the Abyss City. He frowned in displeasure, but he did not say anything. He also hoped that Ye Qianli would not be affected.


    However, there were many people discussing it outside the arena! Especially Ye Hong, he was already staring at Ye Qianli and shouting,


    ¡°Ye Qianli! You killed my daughter and my one-year-old grandson in Abyss City, and you still want to make a name for yourself here? Let me tell you, no way!


    Don¡¯t you want to save your grandfather? Then look over here, look at me, Ye Hong! How did an old father and grandfather abuse you! Grandfather.¡±


    After saying this! Ye Hong had already pulled out his sword and stabbed it into Ye Wuji¡¯s back from his shoulder de. It was very skillful. It didn¡¯t hit any vital points, but it prated through the skin and flesh and pierced through Ye Wuji¡¯s back.


    The pain of peeling the skin began! However, Ye Wuji still did not make a sound. Even though his eyes were red from the pain, his iron bones allowed him to withstand everything.


    This caused the fierceness in Ye Hong¡¯s eyes to be even heavier! However, he could feel that there was an invisible killing intent locked onto him, but he was fearless!


    He did not believe that someone could really kill him through the many experts of the Abyss Ye family! He had already cut off the skin on Ye Wuji¡¯s back in an instant.


    Blood


    The prison carriage was drenched red.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Little Rong Yi had already torn his father¡¯s clothes. His big eyes that were emitting a faint purple light were filled with rage! A cruel look.<div>


    But he did not scream! He just kept staring at Ye Hong! As for Ye Hong, he would never have thought that the first killing intent he felt was actually from little Rong Yi.


    Because at this moment, Rong Mo had already covered the little guy¡¯s eyes. Killing intent was released from him and locked onto Ye Hong! This made Ye Wufang¡¯s eyes darken.


    His Dao presence was forcing Ye Qianli!


    Ye Wufang was forcing Rong Mo!


    Different paths lead to the same destination, so they had a tacit understanding.


    For a moment


    ¡°F * ck! If this continues, Second Fool will definitely be affected. It¡¯s not suitable for Second Fool¡¯s crown prince to make a move now.¡± The Magic Box felt a little ¡± heartbroken. ¡±


    But wait!


    Wait a minute


    The magic box suddenly ran into Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness. Without alerting Ye Qianli, it found the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water. Xiao Hua, Xiao Shui! Little Shui ¡±


    But at the same time!


    Ye Hong had already dried out a bloody human skin and shouted at Ye Qianli again, ¡± Tsk tsk, Ye Qianli! How can you continue topete?<div>


    Look, this is the skin I took from your grandfather. It¡¯s not broken at all. Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the skin on his back?¡±


    In order to match his words, the prisoner¡¯s carriage was even turned around to look at Ye Wuji¡¯s bloody back! Just like that, it appeared in front of many people. It was


    ¡°Hiss ¡± Many people who had never seen such a bloody scene could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The key was


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Dao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. He had noticed something burrowing into the old man¡¯s body. But what was that?


    ¡°Gu worms?¡± Dao Saint¡¯s expression was a little ugly. His eyesight was better than Dao Yuan¡¯s. He could see that those things were drilling into the old man¡¯s veins as if they were devouring something.


    This made Dao Saint¡¯s scalp go numb! Moreover, among the others, only the people from the Devil Sect had the same expression. Therefore, the people outside the arena had subconsciously started to discuss, ¡± Pervert! I didn¡¯t expect Abyss City to be so despicable.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me this Ye Hong. His daughter and grandson were killed by this person¡¯s granddaughter. Can you treat such an enemy well?¡±


    ¡°Then this method is too abnormal! F * ck, what were those strips? They could even move! Oh my God, that old man is really awesome. He actually didn¡¯t say a word ¡±


    The discussions were getting louder and louder! However, this was exactly what Ye Hong wanted. Unfortunately, the old man didn¡¯t cooperate. Ye Qianli seemed to be focused on refining and didn¡¯t notice this at all.


    In that case


    Ye Hong once again stuck his sword into the prison carriage.


    His swordnded on Ye Wuji¡¯s arm. He shouted at the same time, ¡± Ye Qianli, if you don¡¯t look over here, I will slowly chop your grandfather¡¯s limbs into pieces! ¡±<div>


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire ce was in an uproar! But at this moment!


    The moment Ye Hong finished shouting¨C


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Hong suddenly fell to the ground.


    Furthermore!

 Chapter 819: Big Boss ‘New Skill!

    Chapter 819: Big Boss ¡®New Skill!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    Ye Hong¡¯s life force was already gone. He was dead.


    This wasn¡¯t the end


    Before everyone could react!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Hong¡¯s corpse turned into a puddle of water in an instant, then evaporated and dissipatedpletely! Most importantly, this process only took a breath¡¯s time.<div>


    Many people didn¡¯t even catch their breath before Ye Hong disappeared right before their eyes! There was no trace, no soul, he couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    This


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡±


    Everyone present! Even the big shots of the various forces were dumbfounded. They did not sense anything, so how did the person die?


    The key was that there were no bones at all. There was no way to verify it even if they wanted to. This was simply amazing! Yet, they didn¡¯t even know who had attacked them!


    ¡°Who did it?¡± The Beast Region¡¯s Qilin King had already asked the Demon Region¡¯s Demon King in a deep voice. Their rtionship was not bad. The Demon King¡¯s mental power was stronger, but the Qilin King¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I didn¡¯t notice it at all!¡± The Monster King was also dumbfounded. He had already paid special attention to that young man.


    But the little brother didn¡¯t make a move, right? Bah


    Due to Rong Mo¡¯s powerful abilities and the overbearing power he had gathered previously, the Monster King was uncertain about the details.


    In fact, everyone¡¯s first reaction was that Rong Mo had made his move! However, no one realized how he did it!


    However<div>


    ¡°Hehe ¡±


    Just as the entire ce was filled with question marks, some big shots with excellent hearing, such as the Qilin King and Demon King, could clearly hear the snickering from Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud and was soft and cute, the big shots at these levels heard it! It was the little fellow who wasughing. Then, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Rong Mo and the little one in his arms.


    As for little Rong Yi, the little tyrant who was the center of attention, he was indeed smiling at this moment. It was a smile that was full of smiles, the kind that was sneaky and mischievous.


    These big shots were a little speechless. They could not imagine that such a small bean bun could actually smile with such a wilting temperament.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be him, right ¡± The Qilin King even muttered speechlessly. His pair of bright Qilin eyes stared at little Rong Yi.


    In the end


    Little Rong Yi, who had been stared at by the Qilin King for a while, could not help but drool when he stared back. Then, he quickly reached out to wipe it away.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s stomach had already groaned. He raised his head to look at his father, then at the Qilin King, and then touched his little stomach.


    Without a doubt! He wanted to eat the Qilin King.<div>


    Rong Mo


    However, the Qilin King did not know that he was still staring at the little tyrant with interest because he realized that the little brat was also looking at him. He was even looking at him with special focus.


    ¡°Dao Yuan, did you bring food?¡± Rong Mo asked Dao Yuan, who was still in a daze. Thetter nodded subconsciously and said, ¡± There is. ¡±


    ¡°Ah wah wah ¡± Little Rong Yi grabbed his father¡¯s hand and said that he did not want to eat the tasteless meat. He wanted to eat the meat opposite him.


    Rong Mo pinched his little face. If he really ate the Qilin King, the entire Beast Region would hunt down his family.


    ¡°Ah wah wah ¡± Little Rong Yi felt wronged. He just wanted to eat meat, so hey in his father¡¯s arms and looked at the Qilin King with tears in his eyes.


    She could see it but not eat it. How torturous


    The Qilin King was amused. He said to the demon king, ¡± Does this kid want to y with me? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± The demon king had also noticed that the child was paying special attention to the Qilin King, but he definitely could not imagine that the child wanted to eat the Qilin King.


    Such thoughts! Other than Rong Mo, who knew his son best, only Rong Yi knew about it. No one else knew about it.


    Dao Yuan was still feeding him jerky. He did not want to stay in his father¡¯s embrace and wanted to eat meat Want to eat delicious meat Fragrant meat


    Rong Mo had no choice but to touch his little bald head and say, ¡± Eat this first. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow ¡± Little Rong Yi protested. This did not smell good.


    Rong Mo could only whisper to him again, telling him to save his great-grandfather and then go eat some meat. This made little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes light up. Then, he looked at the Qilin King and the countless big beasts behind him.


    Even though they had transformed into human forms, they were still meat in the little fellow¡¯s eyes! The fragrant meat made him drool again.


    Rong Mo


    ¡°Gulp.¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s stomach was growling again, so he could only swallow his pride and eat the soft dried food given by Dao Yuan. None of them were good! Eat.


    Rong Mo rubbed the space between his eyebrows and stroked his son¡¯s little bald head. He felt that he had probably given his son the wrong nickname. He should not have called him the wild little leopard.


    While Rong Mo was having a headache and Xiao-Xiaobao was eating soft food, everyone¡¯s attention was still on the two of them, wondering if they were the murderers.


    However, no one noticed that there was a change in Ye Wuji¡¯s body. Only Rong Mo knew


    ¡°Husband ¡± Dao Yun¡¯s expression was also very ugly. She wanted to talk to Ye Wufang, but thetter interrupted, ¡± Stop first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, husband.¡± Dao Yun actually didn¡¯t dare to make any small moves. After all, she was also frightened by Ye Hong¡¯s sudden disappearance!


    However, no one knew that the one who killed Ye Hong was neither Rong Mo nor little Rong Yi, but Ye Qianli! To be more precise, it was her talent.


    After all, she was still immersed in that subtle state. She was still fully focused on the weapon that Hong Tianbing was refining!<div>


    However, the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water, which weremanded by the magic box, attacked! And they worked well together. The key was-


    ¡°F * ck! This Little Shui, did it unleash a new skill? Or is that corpse an ability that came with the Spider King¡¯s poison after it leveled up?¡± The magic box quietlymunicated with the Taiyi God Flower.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the big boss¡¯s skill. It might hate that person too, so it made him disappearpletely.¡± Little Flower said in a childish voice.


    The magic box immediately warned, ¡± Shh! Shhh! Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t disturb your sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh ~¡± The little flower immediately stopped talking. It even closed its petals as if it was ¡°covering its mouth.¡±


    The magic box didn¡¯t talk to it anymore. Anyway, Ye Hong was already dead, and the Second Fool¡¯s grandfather wasn¡¯t abused anymore. It was going to keep an eye on refining weapons now.


    It stared from day to night. After ten days, many people became spirited because they could sense that thebination of the three sects and Abyss City was about to form a weapon.


    The highlight! It was alsoing.


    Coincidentally, at the moment when everyone was perking up!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The morning sun that rose on the tenth day actually had a wisp of morning glory! At this moment, it shed! From the east! In an instant, they arrived at Abyss City.


    Then<div>

 Chapter 820: Turning the Tide!

    Chapter 820: Turning the Tide!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The morning radiance was witnessed by many people! They were divided into two strands and scattered into the sparring ground. They were then gathered into the divine artifacts of the Dao Sect group and the Abyss City group.


    At the same time!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The two groups of refining experts had already unleashed their full power! After forging the Artifact Embryo, the Morning Glory Embryo was the most intelligent. This was a truth that everyone knew.


    Now, what the two artifact refinement experts wanted to do! It was to perfectly fuse the morning glory into the weapon embryo to form the most perfect spirit embryo. This process tested the control of the fire and the spiritual power of the weapon craftsman.<div>


    As for the Abyss City¡¯s artifact refinement expert, Ye Wuxiong, he was not only a direct descendant of the Abyss Ye family, but he was also an artifact refinement genius who had awakened the seventh-tier Ziwei True Fire.


    Moreover, Ye Wuxiong was also Ye Wufang¡¯s younger brother, Ye Tianjiao¡¯s fourth uncle. He was the third most powerful person in the Abyss Ye family¡¯s younger generation.


    Among the middle-aged generation of the Abyss Ye family, the strongest was Ye Wutian, followed by Ye Wufang and Ye Wuxiong.


    Ye Wuxiong was at this moment! It showed how extraordinary his Ziwei True Fire was and how vast it was! He controlled his remaining spiritual energy.


    As for Hong Tianbing


    He was obviouslycking in mental strength, and he immediately showed signs of exhaustion. His face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. It was obvious that he was forging with great difficulty.


    Even Hong Tianbing¡¯s innate fire was very good. It was the Nirvana Heavenly Fire, one of the ten Origin Divine Fires. It was also a seventh-rank super innate divine fire.


    However, Hong Tianbing was far inferior to Ye Wuxiong in terms of fire control and spiritual power reserves! Even though he had not recovered from his injuries, he was clearly inferior to the Devil Sect and Buddhist Sect Artifact Refiners who were also in the process of forming their embryos.


    Even though these two great sects did not enter the stage of Chaohua, they were both fighting steadily! The youngling was gradually emitting a bright divine glow. One look and one could tell that it was a youngling with a spirit divine weapon.


    But Hong Tianbing


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Master Hong¡¯s standard is not as good as before! Even if Zhaohua enters the embryo, if he can¡¯t control it, I¡¯m afraid that Zhaohua will shatter the embryo instead. Their group will have to refine it again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s an extremely pity. Moreover, if I continue refining, I¡¯m afraid that I will end up at the bottom of the nine forces ¡± The artifact masters beside Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan discussed regretfully.<div>


    However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan did not say anything. He was staring at Ye Qianli! He knew that Ye Qianli, who was only a grade-7 talent, would not be able to do much during this process.


    However! He was looking forward to her stunning performance! He was looking forward to her stunning move again. In the past ten days, she had helped Hong Tianbing more than ten times.


    The reason why Hong Tianbing¡¯s weapon could attract the morning glory wasrgely due to Ye Qianli! Now


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan suddenly eximed. Even he did not know that he had said those words. He thought that he had only said them in his heart.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s current state excited him!


    He knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s attention was on Hong Tianbing¡¯s weapon, and that she would take action if something went wrong with it.


    But now


    Now!


    How could she, a mere seventh-rank talent, help Hong Tianbing in a segment that required a huge amount of Spiritual Energy? What else could she do?


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was looking forward to it! Therefore, when he sensed that Ye Qianli was about to make a move, he shouted subconsciously, and everyone looked at him! She followed his gaze and looked at Ye Qianli.


    And at this moment!<div>


    Ye Qianli had already stood up soundlessly, standing beside her! The Nine Heavens Obsidian me, which was already burning with a cold and proud air, was a fire source with such a unique personality.


    It was endless! Ye Qianli had evolved it, and its aura was exactly the same as the Heavenly Fire of Nirvana. It hadpletely merged with Hong Tianbing¡¯s Heavenly Fire of Nirvana.


    Because Ye Qianli was already muttering, ¡± When the world was created, the divine fire was chaotic. The nine heavens became one, and the nirvana became one. They were all fire sources that fused with heaven and earth and became one ¡±


    For a moment


    ¡°She¡¯s reverseprehending the divine fire! And she seeded. She made her innate divine fire return to chaos and evolve it into Nirvana Heavenly Fire. The ten Origin Divine Fires originated from the same chaos! Although they have their own characteristics, the root cause is the same, the same ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan thought! Ye Qianli was a genius in the Dao. It was only in recent years that he realized that divine fire could transform each other.


    But Ye Qianli was here! He had some sort ofprehension! He had upgraded her Nine Heavens Obsidian me, and this upgrade shocked Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan.


    At least as far as he knew, this was the second person in the Heaven Realm who could do this besides him! He was already so old, but Ye Qianli was only neen!


    ¡°Genius!¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan praised her generously. He had been observing Ye Qianli and had always felt that she might beprehending this point because her previous attack had faintly shown signs of transforming the Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    Now!


    At this most critical moment, she seemed to have achieved this step! For her, there was no need to think hard. Everything was just like that.


    This was a true genius!<div>


    She could naturally solve it, many people had spent their entire lives in meditation! This was a true genius.


    He was born like this! Extraordinary.


    At this moment


    As Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s undisguised praise spread out, the entire ce was in an uproar! Even Hong Tianbing looked at Ye Qianli in disbelief.


    He had been unable to focus on forging when he was unable to do so. He was about to give up on himself because he was unable to control this young artifact, but now


    Hong Tianbing did not give up. He calmly controlled all of his firepower and spiritual power! Once again, he was fully immersed in refining weapons. He no longer had to worry about being unable to do so.


    Because he knew! He had an absolutely talented assistant.


    This was the fortune of Dao Sect and also his fortune!


    Therefore


    The zing Nirvana Heavenly Fire used its absolute advantage to melt the morning glory into the embryonic artifact. A faint divine glow began to appear within the embryonic artifact. Spiritual Aura! Vivid.


    ¡°Not simple!¡±


    The big shots of the various forces stared at Ye Qianli with bright eyes. Everyone knew that Dao Saint had made a good move. Ye Qianli, whom he had protected with all his might, was an absolute genius.<div>


    The other groups were all controlled by the refining experts, and the assistants were all just assistants! No matter how sharp she was, she could notpare to a mighty figure. However, Ye Qianli waspletely different.


    She was at the most critical moment! He had turned the tide.


    The key was


    Her anger was still unhurried, and she was still only cooperating with Hong Tianbing, not overpowering him! However, he had brought this refining process back to normal from being wasted.


    ¡°Ye Tianjiao is going to lose.¡± This was what many people were thinking at the moment because Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was already excited! He praised Ye Qianli so much.


    This made Dao Yun¡¯s eyes darken! At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Five-colored divine light was already gathering in the sky! And these divine lights

 Chapter 821: Little Tyrant Rong!

    Chapter 821: Little Tyrant Rong!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    They had already gathered above the Abyss City¡¯s group one! More and more of them gathered, directly illuminating the entire city. Such a phenomenon was naturally a sign that a Spiritual Divine Weapon was forming.


    Once a spirit tool embryo was formed, no matter what happened after that! It would at least be a Spirit Awakening realm divine artifact. It would not fall to a spiritless divine artifact.


    ¡°Ye Wuxiong will probably be able to refine a Tier 3 Divine Artifact this time, and it will possess intelligence! His spirituality is extraordinary. He should be the number one artifact craftsman of this year.¡± Dao Saint said.


    ¡± Yes, Ye Wuxiong is indeed extraordinary. It all depends on the Divine Inscriptions. Ye Wuxiong¡¯s attainments in Divine Inscriptions are average. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuanmented that his Divine Inscriptions are too rigid. It all depends on Ye Tianjiao. ¡± Dao Yuan added.


    ¡°Wow!¡± A certain little leopard called out unhappily. He obviously already knew that ¡± Ye Tianjiao ¡± was the bad guy¡¯s name, so he was unhappy that Dao Yuan mentioned her.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, little ancestor. Let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± Dao Yuan also understood that this little one was unhappy that he mentioned ¡± Ye Tianjiao ¡°. She was really a little tyrant.


    ¡°Humph.¡± A certain little leopard snorted coldly. Its small face was still tightly looking at the arena, looking solemn like a little ghost.


    ¡°This little one ¡± Dao Yuan really wanted to touch this little fellow, but he was afraid of being hit. After all, it hurt when this little fellow hit someone. The key was that he could not touch it even after being hit. What a loss!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Just as Dao Yuan¡¯s hands were itching, Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body was already emitting a divine rune glow. Everyone knew what this glow represented.


    ¡°It really is the Innate Divine Pattern Body.¡± Many people said the same thing. However, Ye Tianjiao was not the only one with the Innate Divine Patterned Body, so the spectators were rtively calm.


    However, when Ye Tianjiao took out a purple-gold wolf-hair brush that was half the height of a person and engraved with mysterious patterns, the audience was really in an uproar!


    That was because


    ¡°Heavenly Talisman Divine Brush! This is Emperor Heavenly Talisman¡¯s divine brush, and it actually ended up in the hands of Ninth Miss Ye. It¡¯s said that it contains the inheritance of Emperor Innate Talent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! No wonder Ninth Young Miss Ye¡¯s attainment in shen glyphs was so profound at such a young age! No wonder ¡± The scene was filled with heated discussions.


    This made the magic box unable to help butin in its heart,¡¯I didn¡¯t expect the real Divine Talisman Brush to fall on the fool¡¯s opponent. I was really blind.¡¯


    However, as soon as he finishedining, Ye Tianjiao was already helping Ye Wuxiong inscribe the divine patterns, which also attracted Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s attention. After all, the Divine Talisman Brush was extraordinary, and Ye Tianjiao¡¯s attainment in divine patterns was indeed very good.


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan also praised, ¡± Every stroke of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s is just enough to supplement theck of spiritual energy on Ye Wuxiong¡¯s divine pattern. This uncle and nephew pair have a tacit understanding. This divine artifact must be extraordinary.<div>


    At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I can refine a fourth tier divine artifact, the Wisdom Ascension Tier. The power of the divine artifact itself can block a Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite.¡±


    After praising Ye Qianli, the old fox praised Ye Tianjiao in detail. This made Dao Yun¡¯s face look much better, but her eyes were still very dark.


    At the same time.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Five-colored divine light also began to spread over the entire Abyss City with the heads of the True Path Sect group as the center. It seemed to have the intention ofpeting with the Abyss City race.


    This made many people immediately pay attention to Ye Qianli, thinking that she might also have a brilliant performance. However-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The person in charge of helping Hong Tianbing inscribe the Divine Inscription Formation was not Ye Qianli, but Elder Blind! The two old men cooperated well and busied themselves with each stroke.


    ¡°Could it be that Ye Qianli isn¡¯t a Divine Inscriptionist?¡± Many people subconsciously raised such a question. If that was really the case, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan would probably still ept Ye Tianjiao as her disciple.


    After all, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s ultimate techniques were mostly rted to divine inscriptions! No matter how talented Ye Qianli was, if she didn¡¯t have any innate talent in Divine Inscriptions, everything would be useless.


    However, many people felt that since Ye Qianli had already made the bet, she must be a Divine Inscriptionist. But why didn¡¯t she exert her strength? Many people could not understand.


    When the Abyss City and Dao Sect¡¯s fledgling weapons were about to take shape and the divine inscription arrays on both sides were about to be inscribed to the end, people sensed that something was wrong! That was because<div>


    ¡°That blind old man from the True Path Sect actually carved Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Light, and Darkness on the same Artifact Embryo as Master Hong! A Divine Inscription with nine attributes, this ¡±


    ¡°Are you courting death? This is definitely going to explode!¡± Many Equipment Forging Grandmasters were furious.


    This was because shen glyphs of simr attributes and symbiotic attributes could appear on the same weapon embryo, but shen glyphs that countered each other and hadpletely opposite attributes could not! This wasmon sense among the people of the Dao of Artifact Refining!


    The current Divine Artifacts all had their own characteristics, and there were no Divine Artifacts with all attributes. Therefore, whether a Divine Artifact was suitable or not depended on whether the Divine Artifact waspatible with the user¡¯s talent.


    However, Old Blind was guiding Hong Tianbing to use it! A Divine Inscription Array that was inscribed with nine different attributes, and they were all single-attribute Super Divine Inscriptions! This


    Even Hong Tianbing wanted to stop the inscription, let alone the spectating refiners. However, he remembered that the Dao Saint had told him to trust his two assistantspletely.


    In that case


    Hong Tianbing went all out! He had used his attainments in shen glyphs to fully cooperate with Old Blind! He had made the nine elemental shen glyphs even purer and more extraordinary!


    And then!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The hatchling was indeed unable to withstand it! A situation of conflict urred, and even the divine essence in the sky was about to dissipate. After all, once the divine inscription formation with conflicting attributes was used on the weapon, it would be useless.


    If the state of the weapon was still unstable, it would easily explode! In the end, everything turned into nothingness<div>


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    The Armament Masters outside the arena immediately cursed out in pain! After all, having a Spiritual Divine Weapon was the ultimate pursuit of all cksmiths.


    Destroying a beautiful weapon in front of a refiner was no different from killing their dream lover! They had to kill Hong Tianbing and Blind Elder.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Right at this moment when the Dao Sect group was seen as courting death! Ye Qianli, who had been standing, also took out the same Divine Talisman Brush as Ye Tianjiao.


    This


    ¡± Another Divine Talisman Brush?! ¡± Everyone was stunned and in an uproar because the auras of these two Divine Talisman Brushes were exactly the same! It felt very real.


    Even a big shot at Ye Wufang¡¯s level, he could not tell! Ye Qianli¡¯s Divine Talisman Brush was suspected to be a fake, as if there were two Divine Talisman Brushes in the world?


    This was not the end!


    That was because


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    The originally colorful sky of Abyss City had already darkened at this moment, and stars had appeared! Only the Purple Star in the north was the leading astronomical phenomenon.


    Such a scene, no one could understand! However, the magic box understood. The magic box that had been turned into the Divine Talisman Brush knew very well


    Ye Qianli! She wanted to summon the Ziwei Star. She wanted to use the Ziwei Star to control the Middle Heaven, to bnce the overlord characteristics of the stars in the heavens, and to develop a super divine talisman that could bnce the nine attributes.


    Creating a unique square! Unique, just like the young Fu Tian! A talisman reorganized Cangjie¡¯s rules of character creation, and created a new order of the divine patterns, creating a super divine pattern that truly belonged to Ye Qianli.

 Chapter 822: Goddess Ziwei, Lady Tianfu!

    Chapter 822: Goddess Ziwei, Lady Tianfu!<div>


    Trantor:549690339


    She


    Ye Qianli.


    The stupid owner of the magic box, she wanted to do it at this moment! With her own strength, she had ¡°replicated¡± the ¡°scene¡± that she had seen in the mirage.


    At that time, the young Emperor Ziwei summoned the real Ziwei Star.At that time, the young Heavenly Talisman Emperor Fu Tian first created his first supreme Divine Inscription.


    Now, Ye Qianli was neen years old! She was only a seventh-ranked talent, but she still wanted to summon the real Ziwei Star and create her first super shen glyph.<div>


    But before that! She had never inscribed a supreme Divine Inscription before. Thest time she disyed her Divine Inscription ability in public, she was only a seventh-ranked Divine Inscriptionist. That was less than a year ago.


    Back then, it would have been in Longshan, but now


    Now


    The Magic Box believed him! Its stupid master could seed because she was in a good state! Usually, she could create miracles that amazed it.


    And the truth was-


    ¡°Ziwei Star, transform into my body, forge my astral soul, and shine brightly in the heavens.¡± When Ye Qianli recited the chant of the Ziwei Art, her body was already shining brightly.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The stars in the dark sky, led by the North Star of Ziwei, directly attacked at this moment! At this moment, they all fell from the sky! They gathered in Ye Qianli¡¯s slender palm.


    At this moment! The entire ce was silent.


    At this moment! Many groups of people were rmed.


    At this moment! Even Ye Tianjiao and Ye Tianxiong, the trio from Abyss City, were shocked. Even Ye Tianxiong couldn¡¯t focus on refining.<div>


    Because of Ye Qianli! She was too dazzling.


    Even an existence like Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had stood up for her! She stood up excitedly. After all, she was holding a star in her hand.


    Extreme Purple Tyrant! The Star of the Purple Mountains, which was the main force of the Zhongtian, had gathered in Ye Qianli¡¯s palm. The transparent, sparkling, pure, and gorgeous Star of the Purple Mountains had been summoned.


    As for Ye Qianli, she was the second person to summon the real Ziwei Star, after the Ziwei Emperor! The second person to summon Ziwei Star.


    Most importantly! When Emperor Ziwei summoned the real Ziwei Star, he was already in his twenties, but what about Ye Qianli? She was only neen years old, and her cultivation level was not evenparable to Emperor Ziwei¡¯s.


    But she seeded, she seeded


    ¡°Genius.¡±


    At this moment, other than these two overused words, no one could find another word to describe Ye Qianli! However, everyone felt that those who were called geniuses before Ye Qianli were not worthy of the title.


    Many people were watching excitedly! Ye Qianli, who had been enveloped by the power of the Ziwei Star, felt that although she had yet to be a god, she was already an ¡°uncrowned¡± Ziwei Goddess.


    Of course, these excited people did not include Ye Tianjiao, Tao Yun, or many people from the Abyss Ye family. They only felt their hearts sink.


    Moreover!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli, who was already famous on the Ziwei Star, had even raised her Divine Talisman Brush at this moment, right between her eyebrows! The mark of the divine talisman also shone.


    This


    ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Talisman.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s breathing quickened as she stared at Ye Qianli¡¯s be. She had lost control of her emotions, even though Ye Qianli did not have the Innate Divine Rune Body.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan knew very well that Ye Qianli, who was able to make the Divine Talisman imprint appear between her eyebrows, had already obtained theplete recognition of the Divine Talisman. The key was-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    When the Divine Talisman appeared between Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows, her body emitted a mysterious spiritual aura. This let Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan know that Ye Qianli and the Divine Talisman had reached the realm of the integration of Heaven and man.


    She was the Divine Talisman! The Divine Talisman was her.


    Such a realm! Even those who possessed the Innate Divine Pattern Body might not be able to achieve it in their entire lives. It was impossible to reach this realm.


    But Ye Qianli could! She could


    Of course she could! In fact, she had already reached this realm long ago. Back when she was fighting the Flood Dragon King in the Four Symbols Continent, she had already achieved the integration of Heaven and man with her divine talisman talent.


    Now


    ¡°Ancestor Cangjie worshiped the Heavenly Rules and the Earthly Rules, formed the Heaven and Earth, and created the Divine Pattern.Today, Qianli can change the rules of the heavens, change thews of the earth, expand the heavens and earth, and transform into divine patterns.¡± When Ye Qianli recited it again, she had already picked up her brush.<div>


    Immediately after!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When Ye Qianli swept her brush away, the first mysterious pattern had already appeared!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The second, third, fourth


    One after another, their auras were overbearing! Veins that contained the abundant power of the Ziwei Star formed above Ye Qianli¡¯s head and gradually gathered toward the divine weapon that Hong Tianbing had refined.


    As a result, the divine artifact that was about to explode was clearly suppressed. The five-colored divine light that was about to dissipate in the sky had also ¡± frozen ¡°.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For a moment


    ¡°She¡¯s going to turn the tables again.¡±


    Many big shots knew that once Ye Qianli¡¯s Super Divine Inscription waspleted! She would be able to suppress the Nine Attribute Divine Inscription Formation that was already inscribed on the Divine Tool.


    Of course,pared to the majority of the ymen¡¯ big shots, the array masters, pill refiners, weaponsmiths, and even the pure Divine Inscriptionists present were all more excited to know!<div>


    Once Ye Qianli seeded, she would no longer be an ordinary supreme Divine Inscriptionist. She would be on the same level as Emperor Heavenly Talisman! An extraordinary Divine Inscriptionist who could create super Divine Inscriptions.


    ¡°The ninth stroke isplete! She¡¯s going to write thest stroke.¡±


    Seeing that Ye Qianli had already formed the nine-stroke pattern, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and all the Divine Inscriptionists stopped breathing. They all knew! The most important event was about to begin.


    They were going to witness it! A new generation of ¡®Fu Tian¡¯ was born, but


    Ye Rongqing, who had just been secretly summoned by the Dao runes, had returned to Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage with aplicated look in his eyes! He was obviously going to do something.


    The Dao Aura was obviously trying to use Ye Wuji to destroy Ye Qianli¡¯s condition! Unfortunately


    This Ye Rongqing didn¡¯t have the time to do anything! Many Armament Masters, Array Masters, Alchemists, and Divine Inscriptionists who belonged to the Abyss City! They all stood up and surrounded Ye Wuji, looking at Ye Rongqing silently.


    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t loyal to Abyss City anymore, nor that they had betrayed him. It was their faith! They stood up, even if they might be executed or chased out of Abyss City.


    But at this moment! They wanted to see the birth of a new generation of Fu Tian. They wanted to witness the stroke that would change all order. They didn¡¯t want this sacred stroke to be interrupted. They wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    ¡°You guys ¡±


    Therefore, even though the Taoist Connotation was ring at these ¡®rebelles¡¯, they didn¡¯t move aside. They just stared at Ye Qianli.


    Such a scene almost made his Dao Aura spit fire! However, even if she gave the order to kill all the ¡®disobedience¡¯ now, it would be toote.<div>


    Because


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯sst stroke had already swept out! The sound of Sanskrit was heard between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 823: Our Master Has Undoubtedly Lost

    Chapter 823: Our Master Has Undoubtedly Lost


    ¡°Plop.¡±<div>


    ¡°Plop¡­¡±


    Divine Inscriptionists knelt down one after another. Array Masters, Alchemists, and Weapon Refinement Masters also knelt down. Even Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan and the Weapon Refinement Grandmasters beside her were kneeling at this moment! All of them bowed solemnly towards the arena.


    In the eyes of everyone who hade into contact with Divine Inscriptions, Ye Qianli was the living Emperor Heavenly Talisman, the teacher of all of them.


    Under the chants of Sanskrit, the order was reorganized, and the super divine patterns appeared! A brand-new divine pattern with the word ¡± Heng ¡± was imprinted on Hong Tianbing¡¯s divine weapon.


    The crisp sound of a weapon rang out in everyone¡¯s hearts the moment the divine pattern was carved! It was magnificent and sonorous, and it was born in the world.


    The bnced power of the divine patterns of the nine attributes was poured into Hong Tianbing¡¯s weapon, and the five-colored divine light in the sky fell.<div>


    The spirit of Morning Glory, the light of the divine patterns, the power of the Ziwei Star, and the divine breath of divine light. At this moment, they fused together and formed the embryo of a divine weapon.


    ¡°Swoosh¡±


    When the four types of Divine Power stabilized, the Heavenly Halberd in front of Hong Tianbing¡¯s eyes was already shining with a faint purple light. His aura was restrained and domineering, with the aura of a tyrant.


    A divine weapon of a generation! It took shape.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan cheered on the spot. He could tell that this Heavenly Halberd was at least a fourth-tier divine artifact. It wasn¡¯t difficult to refine it into a Level Five God Tool.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that thepetition didn¡¯t allow it! Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan wanted to go on stage and rece Hong Tianbing to forge the extraordinary Heavenly Halberd.


    This was an excellent divine embryo in the world! Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan knew that even if he went all out, he might not be able to forge such a good divine weapon embryo.


    It wasn¡¯t that his skills weren¡¯t good, but it was a problem with his condition and luck. Every extraordinary divine weapon! Its formation was a matter of chance, and it wasn¡¯t something that could bepletely controlled by a cksmith¡¯s skill, a Divine Inscriptionist¡¯s ability, or a formation master¡¯s attainments.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Good soldiers!¡±


    Regardless of whether they were professionals orymen, all the experts could sense that the Heavenly Halberd in Hong Tianbing¡¯s hand was definitely a Transcendent Divine Weapon.<div>


    Even if it was just a fledgling! The domineering aura it emitted clearly had the power to break through the heavens. Such a divine weapon was too moving.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Thump.¡±


    Ye Qianli fell to the ground. She had fainted. She had used all her strength, but she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She had exhausted all her cultivation and spiritual power.


    However, in the Nine Power Weapons Craftsmen sparringpetition, leaving meant leaving thepetition! If he was removed from thepetition, he would not be considered a participant. This made many people¡¯s expressions change.


    However, just as everyone¡¯s expressions changed and Rong Mo stood up, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said, ¡± Please wee him to recuperate. I promise that I won¡¯t withdraw from thepetition. ¡±


    This ¡­


    Before anyone could protest, Rong Mo had already appeared in front of Ye Qianli and pulled her into his arms. The eyes of the little girl on his shoulder turned red again.


    He even subconsciously stretched out his little arms, trying to touch his mother¡¯s pale face, but his little arms were too short, and he could not reach them for a long time.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but want tough when they saw this. However, the Dao Connotation had already spoken, ¡± Celestial Venerable Zi, your decision is probably against the rules of thepetition. It will disrupt the order of the sparring. ¡±


    As soon as Dao Yun said this, many people naturally echoed, including the big shots of other forces. After all, simr situations had happened in previous years, but once a person entered the stage, they would be disqualified and would not receive any rewards.


    It should be known that the Nine Forces Weapon Refining sparring had a ranking reward, and generally speaking, the reward was very generous. In addition to the rules, there were naturally people from all sides who agreed with Dao Yun¡¯s words and thought that the rules could not be broken.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    However-


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said in a sonorous voice, ¡± Since I am the host of thispetition and the first judge, I have the right to make such a judgment. As a cultivator of the Dao of Divine Inscriptions, no one will object! What do you think?¡±


    Once this question was asked.


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the artifact masters behind Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan or the professional masters who were rted to divine inscriptions, they all replied meaninglessly.


    The voices of approval rang out endlessly. Even Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who was beside Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan, stood up and said,


    ¡°In the end, this sparring match is a grand gathering for Armament Masters, Divine Inscriptionists, and Array Masters! As for our three masters, all of them respect Emperor Heavenly Talisman as their master.


    Today, the contestant, Ye Qianli, has recreated the divine stroke of the heavenly master for us. She is our teacher. We invite her to rest and not her to leave.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Not bad,¡±


    Countless voices echoed. No matter what force they were from, all the masters of various professions who shared the same cultivation belief stood up and spoke up.


    Ye Qianli had shocked them!<div>


    They were so lucky to be able to witness such a legendary scene in their lifetime. Other than gratitude! They couldn¡¯t treat Ye Qianli with a second emotion.


    Teacher!


    This was not an exaggeration.


    Many masters knew that Ye Qianli¡¯s performance was rted to the subtle state she had entered. She might not be able to achieve what she had today in the future.


    However, just based on today¡¯s performance, this ¡± guidance ¡°, she was enough to be their ¡± teacher ¡°, the enlightenment and shock she brought to all the special professionals! It was subversive.


    Otherwise, the Divine Inscriptionists of Abyss City wouldn¡¯t have risked offending the matriarch to ¡®protect¡¯ Ye Wuji together.


    Just now, whoever ruined Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®good thing¡¯, all the Divine Inscriptionists present would go crazy! They would fight to the death with that destroyer.


    Even the participants would rather lose the match than let Ye Qianli be interrupted! Dao Yun could understand this. She was just unwilling, so she struggled and protested.


    Now¡­


    Faced with the unanimous opinion of all the Divine Inscriptionists, Dao Yun could only say, ¡± I only raised an objection, fearing that some of the participants would be unconvinced. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Since Celestial Venerable Zi, Celestial Venerable Feng, and the other Grandmasters feel that there¡¯s nothing wrong, my Dao Yun naturally has nothing to say. ¡±


    ¡°The Abyss Queen is worrying too much.¡± Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan replied. The other masters also agreed. Dao Yun bowed and sat beside Ye Wufang again, but her heart was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    After all, based on the current situation, Ye Tianjiao would definitely lose. However, the bet ¡­<div>


    ¡°Husband, what about Jiaojiao?¡± Dao Yun could not help but ask Ye Wufang for help. She could not let her precious daughter destroy her own cultivation and suffer such humiliation. She absolutely could not!


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t let that old man go. That was the root of her precious eldest son¡¯s awakening of the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. How could she let him go? No, absolutely not¡­

 Chapter 824: Abyssal Bloodline!

    Chapter 824: Abyssal Bloodline!


    However, Ye Wufang¡¯s answer was only four words, ¡± I¡¯m willing to bet. ¡±<div>


    Dao Yun¡¯s expression changedpletely when she heard that. If it wasn¡¯t in a public ce, she would definitely make a scene. That was their daughter. What bullsh * t about losing?


    Dao Yun¡¯s heart was burning! They were all on fire, not to mention ¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who was on the field, was still vomiting blood at this moment. Obviously, she had been hit hard. She had already vomited a mouthful of blood on Ye Wuxiong¡¯s body, and her entire aura had also weakened a lot.


    ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Dao Yun immediately stood up again, her face a little pale. If it wasn¡¯t for her status, she would have barged into the arena long ago.


    Fortunately, another assistant had quickly fed Ye Tianjiao a pill and helped her heal. Ye Wuxiong was not affected and was still focused on refining.<div>


    Apart from being distracted to ¡± watch ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s stroke, Ye Wuxiong was not distracted at all. He was definitely in the best condition in the entire arena! The most dedicated forging master.


    Therefore, the divine weapon under hismand was also taking shape steadily. The five-colored divine light in the sky became denser and denser, and gradually merged into his weapon.


    Although Ye Tianjiao had suffered a blow, she had basicallypleted her mission. She had helped Ye Wuxiong inscribe all the shen glyph arrays.


    Without Ye Qianli, Ye Tianjiao would have been the best assistant in this match. Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Many people who saw Ye Tianjiao spit out blood sighed in pity. Everyone could see that Ye Tianjiao was actually not bad, but Ye Qianli was even more monstrous.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s outstanding performance was even more impressive than Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, let alone Ye Tianjiao.


    It could only be said that Ye Tianjiao was born at the wrong time and caught up with Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, Ye Tianjiao only had a few words of regret, but Ye Qianli received countless praises! Even though she had already left the stage, everyone was still paying attention to her and discussing her.


    And Ye Wuji was even more arrogant! Proud!


    ¡°Little Qianli¡­¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of excitement and joy. He only wished that he could not be with his granddaughter at this moment, but he did not have too many regrets.


    After all, he had witnessed the entire process! He was suddenly very grateful to his family for pulling him out for a ¡°walk¡±. Otherwise, how could he have seen his granddaughter¡¯s outstanding performance?<div>


    And at this moment, the Divine Inscriptionists who were originally guarding Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡± Old Master, the granddaughter you adopted is truly extraordinary. ¡±


    However, when they said that, Ye Wuji retorted unhappily, ¡± That¡¯s my biological granddaughter! Of my son¡¯s daughter, only that bastard Ye Hong is blind and spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Granddaughter?¡± A Divine Inscriptionist from the direct line of descent of the Ye n was stunned. After all, it was said that Ye Qianli was the adopted granddaughter of this old man. Moreover, there was indeed no sealed aura on her body.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Wuji had a rather favorable impression of these Divine Inscriptionists who had protected him before. That was why he spoke a few more words to them.


    If it was that bastard Ye Hong, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to argue with him. His biological granddaughter insisted on raising her granddaughter. Don¡¯t think that he didn¡¯t know what that bastard Ye Hong was thinking.


    Wasn¡¯t that old bastard just worried that the people in his family would find out that his granddaughter was talented and not help her take revenge? Although he was old, he could see it clearly!


    However ¡­


    Ye Wuji felt from the bottom of his heart that there was no good person in the main family. He also did not want his granddaughter to be on good terms with the main family. It was useless for him to rify before, but it was obviously different now.


    ¡°You said that she¡¯s your biological granddaughter?¡± Old Sixth Ye, who had appeared again, asked Ye Wuji in a deep voice.


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s reappearance and his question made Dao Yun¡¯s mind go into chaos! She knew that things were not good because she knew the rules of the Abyss Yates family very well.


    Strength!


    Talent!<div>


    The Abyss Yates family could prosper until now and prosper day by day! Although he used many extreme methods, strength was the most important! The rule that talent came first had never changed.


    Therefore, the Taoist Connotation had been deliberately spreading the news that Ye Qianli was an adopted daughter of a sinful descendant and not a member of the Ye family of the Abyss! Even though she didn¡¯t know if Ye Qianli was her biological daughter or not.


    Now¡­


    ¡°You know she¡¯s your biological daughter?¡± Ye Wufang also questioned. Hearing this, all the elders of the Ye Family nearby stared at the Taoist Connotation with heavy eyes.


    After all, if he knew that Ye Qianli had the bloodline of the Abyss Ye Family, he would have been hiding it! If she deliberately suppressed them, she would havemitted the most unforgivable crime of the Abyss Yates family.


    In the Abyss Yates family, no one was allowed to suppress talented juniors! Regardless of the reason, regardless of the identity, once one vited this rule, one would be a sinner of the entire n.


    However!


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Dao Yun, who was being questioned, bit the tip of her tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood. She said in a cold and despairing voice, ¡± If Husband thinks that Yun ¡®er is such a person, then hand Yun¡¯ er over to the elders to deal with. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Wufang frowned.


    However, a n elder who was friendly with Dao runes had already smoothed things over. ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Yun ¡®er was misled by Ye Hong. Moreover, there is indeed a sealed aura of an innocent descendant on this little woman¡¯s body. Therefore, we can¡¯t just listen to that old man¡¯s one-sided story. We still have to verify it before we can be sure. ¡±


    Such words convinced most of the elders, but Ye Wufang still ordered people to investigate. This made Dao Yun lower his eyes, his face became paler, and his heart felt very deste.<div>


    However, after getting Ye Wuji¡¯s affirmative answer, Sixth Ye kept his eyes on Ye Qianli. His gaze was very subtle.


    The ¡°riot¡± on the Yates family¡¯s side quickly attracted the attention of all parties, and many people knew about it! The fact that Ye Qianli might have the bloodline of the Abyss Ye family.


    This made Dao Yuan say mockingly, ¡± I wonder what the Abyss Ye family is up to again? ¡±


    ¡°She should be able to recognize little friend Qian Li. Her talent is too good. The Abyss Ye family is not stupid.¡± Dao Saint said regretfully. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli¡¯s talent in shen glyphs to be so good.


    With this talent alone, the Abyss Ye family would definitely show goodwill to Ye Qianli, even if they did not know that she had awakened the Abyss Dark Lord talent.


    However, Dao Saint felt that Old Sixth Ye should have sensed it. Otherwise, Old Sixth Ye wouldn¡¯t have kept looking over. He just didn¡¯t know if the enmity and estrangement between the two sides would be resolved.


    Thinking of this, Dao Saint nced at his sister. But before he could think about it, Hong Tianbing said, ¡± Heavenly Master Zi, I give up. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar again. After all, once Hong Tianbing gave up forging, it meant that the halberd in his hand could only be a semi-finished divine weapon.


    As for semi-finished products, they did not have the qualifications to participate in the evaluation! This was the rule of the previous Nine Forces Equipment Refining Competition. After all, there was no time limit for thepetition. If one failed, they could start again. Naturally, there was no semi-finished product.


    Furthermore, the divine weapon embryo in Hong Tianbing¡¯s hands was so perfect that he could easily refine it into a Level Four Divine Weapon with a spirit!<div>


    Then why did he give up? Was there a hole in his brain, or did he defect to Abyss City?

 Chapter 825: The Will of the Strange Soldiers!

    Chapter 825: The Will of the Strange Soldiers!


    This puzzled Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. ¡± Master Hong, what do you mean? ¡±<div>


    ¡± Heavenly Master Zi, you will understand once you see it for yourself. ¡± Hong Tianbing, who hadpletely retracted his mes, said frankly. At the same time, he bowed apologetically to Daoist Sect.


    Dao Saint¡¯s expression froze, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Hong Tianbing had already made up his mind. There was no point in him saying anything.


    Furthermore, Hong Tianbing was a pavilion elder of the Daoist Sect. Dao Saint did not doubt his character and loyalty at all. Thus, Dao Saint knew that Hong Tianbing had to give up for a reason.


    In fact, Hong Tianbing did!


    When Hong Tianbing showed the Heavenly Halberd in his hand to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, thetter instantly understood! The reason why Hong Tianbing gave up.


    However, the others did not understand. The prototype of the Heavenly Halberd was of excellent quality. Its entire body emitted an extraordinary and luxurious purple light, although it was a little rough! It hadn¡¯t even been sharpened, but it was already very outstanding.<div>


    No matter how one looked at it, such a perfect prototype only needed to go through the tempering process and the sharpening process topletely win thepetition!


    At that time, even if it was Ye Wuxiong who became a soldier, he would probably not be able to catch up!


    However


    Hong Tianbing once again said frankly, ¡± Heavenly Master Zi, my skills are not good enough. I can¡¯t forge anymore. ¡±


    Most importantly!


    When Hong Tianbing finished speaking, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, who was already standing with her halberd, said, ¡± Master Hong, even I can¡¯t forge it anymore. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Everyone was stunned.


    What did he mean?


    Even Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan couldn¡¯t refine it?


    Could it be¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan immediately stood up as if he sensed something. He spread out his mental energy and carefully inspected the ancient halberd. He understood.<div>


    At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said in shock,¡±This sword divine weapon has already nurtured an artifact spirit. It rejects anyone!¡± It was waiting for it to think about its forging! Someone who has the ability to polish and sharpen it. I think it¡¯s waiting for Ye Qianli.¡±


    Such words had already shocked everyone present!


    But this was not the end¡­


    It wasn¡¯t over!


    When Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said those words, the halberd in his hand emitted a resplendent purple light! There was also an extraordinary five-colored divine light that was lingering around its body.


    It was clearly responding to Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s words. Even though it was only an Artifact Embryo, its spirituality was already extraordinary! His personality was even more overbearing and arrogant.


    Everyone¡­


    The entire ce was silent! This piece had not been polished topletion, but it was already so outstanding! A Heavenly Halberd with extraordinary intelligence.


    This made everyone know! This would be a peerless divine weapon.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°This King is willing to exchange ten Qilin Pills for this Heavenly Halberd. I wonder if Sect Master is willing to trade?¡± The Qilin King asked with a thunderous voice. His tone was very excited.


    However, just as the Qilin King finished speaking, the demon king¡¯s voice was already deep and bright as he said, ¡± This king is willing to exchange a hundred divine-tier demon cores for it. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire ce burst into an uproar because of thepetition between the two kings. However, this was only the beginning. After the two kings, the new sect master of the Demon Sect also spoke.


    ¡± My Devil Sect is willing to exchange it for 100 billion celestial dors. ¡± The new sect master of the Demon Sect spoke for the first time, which made many people look at him curiously! Because he was also wearing a mask, his voice sounded very young.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, it was also at this moment that the old Living Buddha of the Buddhism Sect spoke up, ¡± My Buddhism Sect is willing to exchange 81 divine relics for this Heavenly Halberd with the Daoist Sect. What do you think, Sect Master? ¡±


    This was not the end!


    ¡°My Abyss City is willing to exchange for it with trillions of celestial dors. I wonder if elder brother is willing to part with it?¡± Ye Wufang also voiced out and even offered the highest price in the entire venue.


    The entire audience was in heated discussion! Because this Heavenly Halberd was only a halfpleted weapon, a halfpleted weapon! However, the big shots were already fighting for it.


    Such a situation had happened in the previous Nine Forces Equipment Refining Competition! However, in the past, the divine weapons that werepeted for were all finished products. Moreover, the price was far from being so high, and there were not so many factions participating in thepetition.


    But this was only the beginning! That was because¡­


    ¡°A hundred Qilin Pills! Sect Master Dao, the Qilin Pill is a treasure of our Qilin n. It¡¯s priceless.¡± Seeing that all the big shots wanted to snatch the Qilin King, they immediately raised the price.


    One had to know that the Qilin Pill was just as the Qilin King had said. It was the Qilin n¡¯s supreme treasure! It was a gentle divine pill refined by a top-notch alchemist of the Qilin n using the only Qilin Heavenly Wood in the Beast Realm, the Qilin True Blood, the Qilin Heavenly Flower, and other natural treasures.


    Not only did this pill have a divine effect on the Qilin n, but it also had a longevity effect on the human race! The miraculous effect of increasing one¡¯s cultivation was that a Qilin Pill could increase an ordinary person¡¯s lifespan by 50 years! It could help a demigod advance to be a god.<div>


    Such a divine pill! It was a treasure that humans dreamed of. After all, the lifespan of humans was much shorter than that of beasts and demons, even if they were gods! At most, it could only live for two to three hundred years, but Qilin Pills were generally not sold to the outside world.


    However


    However, the Demon King became even richer and said, ¡± 1,000 demon cores! Sect Master Dao, although my n¡¯s demon core is not particrly rare, demon cores above the divine rank are not much inferior to the Qilin Pill. Please consider it. ¡±


    The key was that these two kings had just finished speaking. He was the sect master of the Demon Sect! The Living Buddha of the Buddhism Sect, even the Tokugawa Society, the Divine Pattern Master Guild, and Luojia City, who had not spoken before, all called out their bids.


    Even Ye Wufang was tempted because he could sense it too! This Heavenly Halberd was very extraordinary. Once it became a weapon in the future, it would definitely be a top-grade divine weapon. It would probably not be much inferior to the divine weapon of his Abyss Ye n.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Dao Saint said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve asked the wrong person. The reason why this halberd is so good is all thanks to Miss Ye Qianli. Naturally, only she can decide who owns it. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned by what they heard, but they still felt that it made sense. They looked at Ye Qianli, who was still sleeping in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    This made the big shots of the various parties have no choice but to calm down. After all, she was still unconscious. They could not possibly shout her awake, right? Even if they wanted to, her awesome husband would not agree!


    Therefore, all the big shots could only look at the Heavenly Halberd that was still held in Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s hand. At this moment, the Heavenly Halberd had also returned to silence.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had already announced, ¡± Although the divine weapon that the Daoist Sect has submitted is only a semi-finished product, due to the special circumstances, I believe that it is qualified to participate in the evaluation. What do you think, Grandmasters? ¡±


    The dozens of artifact masters who were asked by Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan were all judges of thispetition. They clearly nodded in agreement.<div>


    He wanted to say something when he saw Dao Yun, but Ye Wufang stopped him! However, just as the audience was in a heated discussion, there was another change in the venue!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The five-colored divine light that was originally pouring into Ye Wuxiong¡¯s divine weapon had already intensified at this moment! In an instant, they all merged into the fledgling.


    Then

 Chapter 826: Master from Qian Li!

    Chapter 826: Master from Qian Li!


    As the crisp sound of weapons rang out, many people¡¯s gazes were fixed on Ye Wuxiong. Even Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan and the others had stopped their discussion and looked towards the sparring arena.<div>


    At this moment, the divine weapon in Ye Wuxiong¡¯s hand was a crescent de. Its length was simr to Hong Tianbing¡¯s halberd, and they were both heavy weapons! Arge divine weapon.


    The only difference was that the Heavenly Halberd was obviously much better in terms of quality! Although the crescent de embryo in Ye Wuxiong¡¯s hand was also extraordinary, it clearly did not have the kind of imposing manner that could dominate a group of soldiers.


    But the Heavenly Halberd did!


    Even though it was only an embryo, it was already emitting such a crushing aura. Therefore, just from the embryo alone, the Heavenly Halberd was clearly superior.


    But


    The crescent de that Ye Wuxiong was forging was being polished by him! As it sublimated, the divine aura of the crescent de became stronger and stronger.<div>


    As Ye Wuxiong, who was not affected at all, continued to exert his strength, the crescent de emitted a cold and murderous aura, causing many people outside the arena to feel a chill down their spines.


    The key was-


    Ye Wuxiong, who was constantly exerting strength, had already used the Ziwei True Fire to forge the crescent de. At the same time, he had umted strength in his left palm and pped! He used a brand new divine fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire.


    This was not the end!


    When Ye Wuxiong¡¯s right palm struck out, another extraordinary divine fire, the Grand Moon True Fire, was also summoned by him! He used it to forge his crescent de.


    However, this did not surprise the audience, because many people knew that Ye Wuxiong himself had awakened three kinds of divine fire and was the best fire among the refiners.


    But many people did not know! Ye Wuxiong had not only awakened three types of Divine Fire, but he had also awakened more! Among the ten Origin Divine mes, the hellfire and the Netherworld Ghost mes had the most Yin Qi.


    Furthermore!


    Ye Wuxiong was still at this moment, he directly used the Hellfire and Netherworld Ghost mes! Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan and the countless artifact refinement grandmasters felt their auras sink! He stared at Ye Wuxiong.


    At this moment, the entire audience was in an uproar again. How could Ye Wuxiong awaken so many divine mes with five innate divine mes? Did he grow up eating fire¡­¡±


    ¡± No, no, no. That¡¯s not the point. The point is, can this crescent de withstand the power of the five Divine mes? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡±<div>


    He did not know! He did not know¡­


    At this moment, not only did the ordinary people outside the arena not know, even Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan did not know! Even though once the Artifact Embryo was formed, it usually wouldn¡¯t explode.


    However, Ye Wuxiong¡¯s attempt was too shocking. It was not that such an operation of five kinds of divine mes refining a divine weapon at the same time had not happened in the history of refining, but it was not done by a single cksmith.


    This was because five different types of Divine mes had to be controlled by one person! It was too difficult. Although it was not as difficult as Ye Qianli bncing the Nine Attribute Divine Inscription Formation, it was not much different.


    However-


    ¡°Heaven and earth are boundless, the sun is truly high, the moon is low, the hell is on the left, the underworld is on the right, and the purple moon is in the middle of the sky. Ye Wuxiong¡¯s vast cultivation and spiritual power were at this moment! He erupted with the demeanor of a mighty figure that belonged only to him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The rolling five kinds of divine fire released extremely pure and different divine breaths, which were constantly suppressed by Ye Wuxiong! It is stored in the crescent knife.


    The increasingly sonorous nging of weapons was a clear indication! Ye Wuxiong¡¯s divine weapon was extraordinary. Even if his weapon embryo was not as good as the halberd, his forging skills were far superior to Hong Tianbing¡¯s.


    Moreover ¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan praised, ¡± His smithing arts have made a breakthrough. He has never used five types of Divine mes at once before. He has clearly gained enlightenment from Ye Qianli¡¯s stroke of genius! Ye Wuxiong is worthy of being the most outstanding Armament Master of this generation.¡±<div>


    ¡°Not bad,¡±


    All the refiners looked at Ye Wuxiong in admiration, even though he had gained enlightenment from Ye Qianli! However, it had only been a short while, and he was already able to apply what he had learned!


    The Armament Masters from all over the world had no choice but to admire Ye Wuxiong¡¯s ability. Even though they had gained some insights from the observation, they had not yet figured out the situation. However, not only did Ye Wuxiong figure it out, he had also made a breakthrough.


    Ye Wuxiong, although his attainments in Divine Inscriptions were ordinary! However, his smithing art was undoubtedly excellent, which made many people think-n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Ye Qianli really had the bloodline of the Abyss Ye Family, then thebination of her and Ye Wuxiong! He could definitely forge all kinds of divine weapons that were rarely seen in the world.


    Their cooperation! He was probably on par with Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Many people subconsciously looked at Ye Qianli, and so did Ye Wufang!


    As the leader of the Ye n, Ye Wufang knew what it would mean for the Ye n if Ye Qianli and Ye Wuxiong got together.


    The elders of the Abyss Ye family also understood! So ¡­


    ¡°Should we let her go first?¡± An elder had already suggested to Ye Wufang.


    Hearing this, Dao Yun immediately retorted in a low voice, ¡± This criminal is very important to the Heaven¡¯s Favorite. The Heaven¡¯s Favorite is waiting to use him to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. ¡±<div>


    The elder did not say anything. After all, awakening the Dark Lord talent was very important to the Abyss Ye family! But ¡­


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t forget, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you must admit defeat.¡± Old Sixth Ye, who had appeared beside Ye Wufang and the others at some point in time, had already leisurely reminded them.


    He was reminding Ye Wufang, his Taoist Connotation, and the elders not to forget the bet that Ye Tianjiao and Ye Qianli had made. Ye Tianjiao had lost.


    This made Dao Yun speechless on the surface, but she held Ye Wufang¡¯s hand very tightly, so tightly that she almost scratched Ye Wufang¡¯s hand.


    At the same time!


    With the loudest ng, the crescent de that Ye Wuxiong had already sharpened released a chilling aura! Everyone stared at him in shock.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the five Divine mes were about to dissipate, above the nine heavens! However, a crescent moon appeared in the air and in an instant, it turned into endless moonlight that gathered into the crescent de.


    The crescent de shone with a cold light, and this divine weapon with an outstanding aura waspletelypleted! It caused the praise of all parties to rise continuously.


    At this point, many people knew! The soldiers of Abyss City¡¯s group would definitely be the first divine weapon in this round. As for who would be the second?


    After the divine weapons from all sides were refined one after another, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and the other members of the judging panel quickly made the final decision. The Heavenly Halberd of the True Path Sect was finally ranked second.<div>


    The refiningpetition that hadsted for more than ten days was about toe to an end. After Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, who was the host and chief judge, announced the rankings and awards!


    He said solemnly, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone knows that I¡¯ve said frankly that I want to choose a sessor in thispetition. Now¡­¡±


    Before Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan could finish speaking, Dao Yun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi, wait! ¡°

 Chapter 827: Yi ‘er Dotes on His Mother

    Chapter 827: Yi ¡®er Dotes on His Mother


    ¡°It¡¯s a great event for you to ept a sessor. Why don¡¯t you announce it at the banquet? My Abyss Ye n has already prepared a banquet in our residence. It¡¯s to wee the guests who came from afar to our Abyss City, and also to celebrate for the weaponsmiths, Divine Inscriptionists, and formation masters.<div>


    ¡°All the professional masters here and the spectators who are here to support thispetition can also enter my Abyss Ye Residence to attend the banquet. Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful to witness your beloved disciple, Celestial Venerable Zi? What does Celestial Venerable Zi think?¡± Dao Yun continued.


    However, no matter how much she said and how dignified she was, the big shots of all parties knew that she was just struggling on her deathbed. However, they had to give face to Abyss City.


    Moreover, Abyss City could be said to be spending a lot this time. Not only did they want to invite people from various factions, but they also invited arge number of onlookers. This was not only a sign of wealth, but also an absolute confidence in their own strength.


    It was impossible for such a grand banquet to be prepared at thest minute. It could be seen that the Abyss Ye family had intended to use the host¡¯s convenience to show the tip of the iceberg of their extraordinary strength.


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan naturally did not reject the question and nodded. ¡± What the Mistress of the Abyss said is very true. It¡¯s my fault for not considering it. ¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Zi must be joking.¡± Dao Yun immediately replied and heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan would not agree and insist on announcing the matter of taking in a disciple on the spot.<div>


    Then she would not be able to help Jiaojiao. She could not! She could not let her Jiaojiao lose, she could not¡­


    At the same time, Ye Wufang also disyed the etiquette of the Abyss Master and invited Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan and the big shots of various factions to head to the Ye Residence together.


    The big shots of the various forces did not refuse. After all, after the end of the previous Nine Power Armament Masters ¡®sparring, the host force responsible for hosting the sparringpetition would invite everyone from all over the world after the sparringpetition.


    It was just that Abyss City was even richer and had invited all the onlookers! This also made the surrounding crowd extremely excited. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to enter the Ye Residence this time in Abyss City! Excited¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t expect it either! More importantly, he had witnessed a true genius like Ye Qianli! Now I believe in the news from Tokugawa Society.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! So, she really did have True Dragons and Nian Beasts, right? I¡¯m sure she will. I¡¯m optimistic that she¡¯ll be able to win the first ce on the Heavenly Talent List after the new year. I¡¯m afraid Ye Tianjiao¡¯s title as the number one prodigy is going to be lost ¡­¡±


    The excited crowd discussed fervently. It was not only because they could enter the Abyss Ye Residence for the banquet, but also because they had witnessed an extraordinary weapon refinement spar.


    Even though Ye Wuxiong was extraordinary, Ye Qianli summoned the Ziwei Star and transformed it into the power of the stars! The scene of him inscribing a brand new Super Divine Inscription was even more unforgettable!


    That scene¡­


    It was too shocking!


    Ye Qianli.


    She used her name to write a new legend.<div>


    Ye Qianli.


    She was destined to be famous in one battle and be the most outstanding person in the Heaven Realm.


    Ye Qianli.


    She was destined to go down in history. She was too extraordinary! He was too talented.


    Tokugawa Society was already describing her performance today with great emotion! Soon after, the writings that contained both pictures and texts were spread! Ye Qianli¡¯s name was bound to be well-known.


    As for Ye Tianjiao, with her defeat, her name would be a foil to Ye Qianli, making Ye Qianli even more dazzling! It was even more extraordinary.


    He was ranked tenth on the Heavenly Talent Rankings, one of the two prodigies of the Ye n, the youngest ninth-ranked Divine Inscriptionist, ninth-ranked weaponsmith, and ninth-ranked alchemist. So what?


    Ye Qianli! She was the youngest Super Divine Inscriptionist after Emperor Heavenly Talisman! Just this one line crushed all of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s halos.


    Super Divine Inscriptionist! As a seventh-ranked innate talent, she was already able to inscribe a Super Divine Inscription, and it was not an ordinary one! The super shen glyph that could be traced was a super shen glyph that she had created herself.


    Such a genius was extremely rare.


    Therefore, many people knew that Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan would definitely ept Ye Qianli as her disciple! Even Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan herself did not hide anything. When the banquet ended, she politely declined to travel with Dao Yun and Ye Wufang.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was among the True Path Sect¡¯s group. He asked Rong Mo, ¡± How is Miss Qian Li? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve used too much energy. I need to rest.¡± After Rong Mo replied concisely, he said, ¡± Wait a moment. ¡± Then, he carried Ye Qianli and a small leopard on his shoulder andnded on Ye Wuji¡¯s side.


    His actions were too abrupt! Naturally, it caused amotion.


    ¡°What is he trying to do? Are they going to kidnap a prisoner?¡±


    ¡± That can¡¯t be. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan is definitely going to take Ye Qianli as her disciple. There¡¯s no need for him to do that. ¡±


    Many people did not understand what Rong Mo was trying to do, but Ye Wufang was not worried. He only let Sixth Brother Ye look after Rong Mo and then invited all the big shots into the Ye residence.


    However, Rong Mo wasn¡¯t going to kidnap the prisoner. He was just walking beside Ye Wuji¡¯s prison carriage and said to him, ¡± Please wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. How¡¯s Little Li-er? Why aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡± That was the only thing Ye Wuji was worried about. If he wasn¡¯t still imprisoned, he would have taken a look for himself.


    Most importantly, he saw that his granddaughter¡¯s expression was still very bad. He could not help but ask, ¡± Could she be injured? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Rong Mo replied with certainty. Although he was also a little worried that his Junior Leopard seemed to be recovering very slowly, he could feel that she was recovering steadily. He could only say that she had consumed too much energy.


    After all, she was only a grade-7 talent. No matter how extraordinary she was, her performance just now was still too out of her league.


    Therefore, the little leopard¡¯s eyes were still red and it looked like it was about to cry. It was obvious that it felt sorry for its mother, but there was nothing it could do.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. ¡± You can¡¯t let my great-grandson lie on your shoulder like this. You should let someone else hug you. ¡±<div>


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the little one shook its head vigorously and even said,¡±Wahhh¡­¡± He expressed that he didn¡¯t want anyone to hug him. He wanted to be with his father and mother.


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Ye Wuji ¡± understood ¡± what the little guy meant, so he was a little speechless. But the little guy was still so young, it was normal for him to stick to his parents.


    However, Old Sixth Ye couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡± You kids are smart and powerful. ¡± He had never seen such a small baby with such strength and such thoughts.


    However, little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard his praise! She stared at him with a tense face, as if she was saying, ¡± If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute. ¡±


    Dao Yuan wanted tough when he saw this, but Ye Qianli, who was in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, moved a little, even though it was just her eyshes.


    However!


    ¡°Wow!¡± A certain cub had already sensed it keenly. It immediately barked at its mother and pretended to pounce on her, but its father had already said, ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to pounce. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It sounded ¡­


    The little one immediately pouted and was about to cry.

 Chapter 828: A Warm Family, Face Slapping Dao Aura

    Chapter 828: A Warm Family, Face pping Dao Aura


    However, he was stubborn and did not cry. He even clenched his small fist and punched his father. It seemed that he was very angry, but he was very obedient and did not pounce on him.<div>


    It looked¡­


    ¡°Pffft ¡± Ye Qianli opened her eyes slightly and chuckled. Hearing herughter, the little onepletely ignored his father and threw himself into his mother¡¯s soft embrace.


    Ye Qianli also reached out to catch him. The little guy squeezed into her neck and hugged her tightly.


    Ye Qianli knew that her son was very different from other children. He was very smart and extraordinary, so the scene of her copsing on the stage scared him even more.


    Ye Qianli raised her hand to caress her little bald head and soft back, but she could feel the little guy hugging her neck even tighter.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw his soft embrace. Her heart softened, and she felt that this little boy was too considerate.<div>


    Rong Mo looked at his wife and children in his arms, and his grip tightened. Ye Qianli looked at him, and her eyes were locked on his.


    Moreover, Rong Mo had already leaned over and kissed his smooth forehead. He said in a clear voice, ¡± Very beautiful, very perfect. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard thepliment. Even though she had already given birth to a child, it was not easy for her to hear generous praise from the child¡¯s father.


    This fellow¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Cough! Grandpa is not happy.¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s muffled voice broke the little warmth of this family. The main thing was that he saw the Ye residence¡¯s main gate in front of him, but his little granddaughter who had woken up had not seen him yet!


    Ye Qianli immediately turned around and saw the old man staring at the sky, but his eyes were also looking at her.


    Ye Qianli reached out her hand and pulled the old man¡¯s beard, causing Ye Wuji to re at her! Only then did she say seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve made Grandfather suffer. ¡±


    Even though she had been immersed in refining weapons and didn¡¯t know what had happened, the blood on the prison carriage and the fact that the old man had deliberately not allowed her to look at his back told her that a lot of things must have happened.


    Rong Mo also told her what happened in a low voice, and Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened. It was so heavy that Old Sixth Ye nced at her again.


    Ye Qianli caught his nce! They also looked up at him, and their eyes met! The blood in their bodies trembled.


    Especially Old Sixth Ye! He stared at Ye Qianli with great emotion, but Ye Qianli was no longer looking at him. She was looking back at Ye Wuji.


    At this moment, Ye Wuji was naturally saying that he was pretty good. At the same time, he also said solemnly, ¡± Little Li-er, don¡¯t make things too difficult for yourself. ¡±<div>


    ¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. No matter what tricks the Abyss Queen Mother tries to pull, she won¡¯t seed. ¡± Ye Qianli promised.


    However, Ye Wuji did not want to hear this, but he could feel that his body seemed to have changed, so he did not say too much. He only nced at his scheming grandson-inw discreetly.


    Rong Mo, who immediately sensed something, nodded at him almost imperceptibly. This let Ye Wuji know! His perception was right. The pill that his grandson-inw had given him must have other uses. It was not as simple as healing.


    At this moment, she was already standing at the entrance of the Ye Residence. She weed everyone and said, ¡± Everyone, pleasee in. ¡± His manners were decent and his expression was very normal.


    The people from the Buddhist Sect and the Demon Sect who walked in front were led into the Ye Residence by Ye Wufang and the elders. Behind them, the people from the Beast Region, the Demon Region, and other factions followed closely.


    Dao Saint wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter. When he approached the door, he stood with Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and waited for Ye Qianli and her family.


    This caused the calm Dao runes to crack a little. Furthermore, not only were Dao Saint and Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan waiting for Ye Qianli, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was also waiting! Many weaponsmiths and Divine Inscriptionists were waiting.


    Even Ye Wuxiong was waiting, and Ye Tianjiao was standing beside him, waiting with him! This caused Dao Yun¡¯s expression to change. Her hands, which were hidden under her wide sleeves, were tightly clenched.


    Moreover¡­


    Miss Qian Li, please. ¡± Ye Wuxiong had already personally stepped forward to wee him. His expression was very solemn, without the slightest bit of contempt, as if he was weing a teacher.


    Because Ye Qianli was indeed his teacher! It allowed him to achieve a breakthrough in his smithing art, which he had not achieved for many years. It was enough for him to treat Ye Qianli with such respect.


    Dao Aura¡­<div>


    Her heart was already vomiting blood!


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She never thought that in her heart, he was serious! Jinran, her fourth uncle, who was as serious as her father, actually had such a humble side to him.


    The key was that his humility was given to Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli¡­


    Even though Ye Tianjiao knew that Ye Qianli was indeed outstanding, she still couldn¡¯t ept it! She didn¡¯t understand how this could happen. How could¡­


    Ye Tianjiao was obviously helpless, so Dao Yun could no longer calm down and walked out of the door. She held Ye Tianjiao¡¯s hands and looked at Ye Qianli and the others. ¡± Do you not want to enter my Abyss Ye Mansion? ¡±


    This made Ye Wuxiong and Ye Laoliu frown!


    But Ye Qianli said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to, but I have no choice. Someone is probably unwilling to admit defeat and even detained my grandfather. What can I do?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yun¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so disrespectful to her! However, this was only the beginning.


    Ye Qianli interrupted her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care what tricks you use, but if you dare to touch my grandfather again, I will make sure that you and your children are doomed. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yun¡¯s face turned green with anger, but she still didn¡¯t have the time to say anything because Old Sixth Ye had already said bluntly, ¡± If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in the residence. Miss Qian Li is an honored guest of our Ye residence. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Miss Qian Li and Grandmaster Zhu, please enter the residence. ¡± Ye Wuxiong followed Old Sixth Ye¡¯s words and invited Ye Qianli and the other professional masters.


    Miss Qian Li, please. ¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, and the others invited Ye Qianli first. It was as if they would not enter the Ye Residence if Ye Qianli did not enter.<div>


    Such respect! Ye Qianli won it with her talent, so she deserved it. However, she also bowed to the masters gratefully and said, ¡± Seniors, please. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan invited Ye Qianli and her family over and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go in together. If you don¡¯t enter, no one will. You¡¯re our master now, so you should take the lead. ¡±


    In this case! Ye Qianli carried her child and walked into the Ye Family Residence with Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, apanied by Rong Mo.


    When Ye Qianli stepped into the Ye Residence! Something had changed¡­

 Chapter 829: Chaos in the Abyss!

    Chapter 829: Chaos in the Abyss!


    The Abyss Ye Residence was extraordinary to begin with. In the vast buildings of the Abyss Ye Mansion, there was a dark abyss that originated from ancient times.<div>


    And this abyss was the birthce of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! It was the cradle of the Dark Lord of the Abyss and the foundation of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s survival.


    Now!


    When Ye Qianli stepped into the Ye Residence, the abyssal power in the abyss was clearly unstable! Although the turbulence wasn¡¯t too obvious, it was enough to move Old Sixth Ye! It was enough to move the Yates family¡¯s experts who cultivated in the abyss.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Old Sixth Ye stared at Ye Qianli without hiding anything. At this moment, he was absolutely sure! Ye Qianli must have awakened the Dark Lord Talent.


    Moreover, she was most likely not an ordinary Awakened. Otherwise, the abyssal powers would not have caused such amotion just because she had just stepped into the abyss.<div>


    However, just as Old Sixth Ye was feeling agitated-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    On the walls of the abyss of the Ye family, in a certain cultivation room, there was clearly a wisp of purple-ck light slowly spreading out. This made the already rmed Ye family experts all stare at this cultivation room.


    In this sealed cultivation room, a handsome young man sat cross-legged! In terms of appearance, he was 70% simr to Ye Wufang and 30% simr to Ye Wufang.


    Therefore, there was no doubt that this young man was Ye Tianjiao! Among the younger generation of the Abyss Ye family, he was known as the most outstanding prodigy and the number one on the Heavenly Talent List.


    Now¡­


    The moment Ye Qianli stepped into the Ye Residence! Whether it was by chance or fate, Ye Tianjiao was showing signs of awakening his Dark Lord talent.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Quickly report to the n head!¡±


    ¡°Quickly report to the elderly head!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Quickly report to the n ancestor!¡±


    Excited voices were constantly being called out from the abyss. Many stewards guarding the ce had already quickly reported after receiving the order.<div>


    Therefore, no one thought that the abyssal power in the abyss was abnormal because of Ye Qianli! Even Old Sixth Ye was stunned when he heard the news.


    Because it was too coincidental! He thought that the abyssal power was activated for Ye Qianli, but Ye Tianjiao was showing signs of awakening. He was not sure.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Ye Qianli whether Sixth Brother Ye was certain or not. She, her husband, and her son were already seated with Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and the others.


    However, the Taoist Connotation didn¡¯t sit down. After Ye Qianli sat down, she whispered in Rong Mo¡¯s ear, ¡± Where did she go? ¡± Do you know?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Mo responded, but Ye Qianli red at him.


    Rong Mo smiled faintly. At the same time, he held her hand and wrote the words ¡± Calm down ¡± on her palm, telling her not to be anxious.


    However, as soon as he finished writing, the old steward of Abyss City whispered a few words into Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s ear. Thetter¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    Ye Qianli narrowed her eyes and saw Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan leave! This let her know that it was definitely the Dao Connotation behind it.


    And that was the truth! At this moment, Dao Yun, who was hugging Ye Tianjiao andforting her, promised word by word, ¡± Jiaojiao, don¡¯t worry. Mother will definitely not let you lose. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°There are no buts. Don¡¯t forget that the bet between you and that little slut is to see who can be valued by Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and be epted as his disciple.¡± Dao Yun said indifferently.


    These words made Ye Tianjiao look up at her mother as if she had understood something. ¡± Mother, you ¡­ ¡±<div>


    ¡± Mother will let you have your wish. No matter what price you have to pay, Mother will definitely protect you. No one will let you be crippled. ¡± Dao Yun looked into her daughter¡¯s eyes and said firmly.


    Ye Tianjiao, who was desperate and helpless, was suddenly rekindled with hope. She knew that her mother had always been powerful and almost omnipotent! Ever since she was young, as long as it was something that she, her brother, and her younger brother wanted, there was nothing that her mother could not do.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Wipe your tears and go to your fourth uncle. Mother will arrange everything for you. You just have to continue to be the same as before. Raise your head, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be discouraged, understand?¡± Dao Yun promised with certainty.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Tianjiao nodded her head hopefully. At the same time, she hugged Dao Yun tightly and said, ¡± Mother, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Silly child, you must remember that you, your brother, and your younger brother are everything to me. For you, I will do anything.¡± Dao Yunforted her daughter in her arms and saw her confidant nod at her not far away.


    Dao Yun then let go of her daughter and said, ¡± Go, wait at the banquet. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Tianjiao nodded obediently and walked towards the main banquet hall. The Abyss Ye family¡¯s banquet this time was set in a vast forest that was almost connected on all sides but had an elegant scenery.


    The main banquet hall was located on a small hill. Theyout of the surroundings did not obscure one¡¯s view, allowing the hundreds of banquet halls in all directions to clearly see the figures in the main banquet hall. It could be said that it was a setting where stars surrounded the moon.


    Ye Tianjiao walked step by step to her fourth uncle, Ye Wuxiong, under such gazes. Although not many people paid attention to her, she always felt that many people were watching her as a joke.


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but when she sat down, she forced a smile and greeted Ye Wuxiong, ¡± Fourth Uncle. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sit.¡± Ye Wuxiong also nodded, appreciating his niece for not being depressed. At least she was brave enough to attend the banquet.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t know that it was all thanks to the Taoist Connotation. If it weren¡¯t for the promise of the Taoist Connotation, Ye Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t have wanted to attend the banquet at all.


    Ye Wuxiong continued, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the bet between you and Ye Qianli. Even if you¡¯re really crippled, it¡¯s impossible for you to really be crippled. To our Abyss Ye family, it¡¯s not difficult to re-cultivate. ¡±


    In that case¡­


    If Ye Tianjiao hadn¡¯t restrained herself, she would have already lost her temper! She did not want to be crippled, even if she knew that their Abyss Ye family had many extraordinary cultivation techniques, as well as excellent medicinal pills and heavenly treasures.


    However, once her talent was crippled once! She knew very well that she would never be able to achieve her current achievements in the future, so she did not want to fulfill the bet at all.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but her face turned paler. Ye Wuxiong didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had returned with an extremely ugly expression! He did not hide his anger at all, causing many people in the main banquet hall to stop talking and look at Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan.


    Ye Tianjiao looked around. Then, she was relieved to see that her mother had alsoe and nodded at her without leaving a trace.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao immediately knew that her mother had settled everything! She subconsciously looked at Ye Qianli.


    And at this moment! Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, who was sitting on the left side of the main seat, also said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I was disgusted just now and couldn¡¯t control my emotions. However, it seems that it¡¯s better for me to announce my disciple as soon as possible. ¡°

 Chapter 830: Yi ‘er Protects His Mother!

    Chapter 830: Yi ¡®er Protects His Mother!


    As soon as he said this ¡­<div>


    Not only did the main banquet hall fall silent, but the other banquet halls also fell silent. Everyone subconsciously looked at Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan. Some sharp-eyed people even nced at Dao Yun, who had just sat down.


    However, Ye Wufang, Old Sixth Ye, and many other elders were not present at this time because they had all gone to the abyss. After all, Ye Tianjiao was awakening his Dark Lord talent.


    Dao Yun also knew about this. Moreover, she was able to do things so smoothly today because of her eldest son¡¯s ¡± assistance. ¡± Otherwise, it would have been more difficult.


    Therefore, everything went smoothly and the Dao Aura was quite calm. This made Dao Saint frown slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. No one said anything.


    Even Ye Qianli only held her child and watched everything quietly.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Leopard was not so quiet. He was sitting quite well, but now he realized that the bad guy ¡± Ye Tianjiao ¡± was looking at his mother.


    The little one pointed at Ye Tianjiao unhappily and turned to look at his mother. He struggled to get up, trying to cover his mother¡¯s face with his little hands.


    ¡°Pfft ~¡± Dao Yuanughed and even teased him,¡±This little one is also worried about his life. If others want to look, they can look. Why do you care so much?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Leopard, who wasughed at, shouted at Dao Yuan. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want him to care! Anyway, his mother wouldn¡¯t let the bad guy see it.


    However, he didn¡¯t cover Ye Qianli¡¯s face. He just stared at Ye Tianjiao with a tight face and clenched fists.


    ¡°Puff ¡±


    Some of the big shots present could not help butugh. They felt that this child was very protective of his mother. If not for Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan still standing and everyone waiting for him to announce the matter, some people would have already wanted to tease this child.


    Ye Qianli also changed the posture of the little guy who was full of drama. She even smiled and coaxed him, ¡± It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a piece of flesh if you let her see it. Why are you so angry? ¡± Look at how calm your father is.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± The little one snorted coldly and ignored Ye Tianjiao. Rong Mo reached out and touched his little bald head.


    Dao Yuan had an envious look on his face. After all, he had never been able to touch the bald head. At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said solemnly, ¡± I¡¯m already 400 years old. I¡¯ve been unable to break through all these years, but I can already sense the destiny. ¡±<div>


    Such an opening remark made many professional masters who had received grace and guidance from Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan want to interrupt. ¡± Heavenly Venerate¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please be quiet and let me finish.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan interrupted everyone and said frankly, ¡± I was proud when I was young, and I was full of spirit when I was in my prime. When I was old, I could be considered to have established a sect and achieved goals that many people could not achieve in their lifetime. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to meet a suitable disciple, which is a pity.


    Before the start of thepetition, this Heavenly Venerate¡¯s words were not without the intention of giving up on himself and no longer choosing to be picky. However, it has to be said that this Heavenly Venerate did see it on the Nine Power Weapon Refinement Masters ¡®sparring arena! The most suitable junior to inherit this Heavenly Venerate¡¯s legacy, and he is ¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan paused when she said this. Then, her gaze swept across the Dao runes coldly, and there was clearly anger in her eyes!


    However, his Dao runes did not change at all. It was as if he was sure to take down Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan! This made many sharp-eyed people see the clues. They only felt that there was probably an inside story behind all this.


    If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t Ye Qianli lose the bet with Ye Tianjiao andmit suicide in front of the Ye Residence?


    This ¡­


    This made Ye Tianjiao¡¯s mood jump! When Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s gazended on her, she wanted to stand up.


    She didn¡¯t care if she deserved it, she only cared! In the end, she would win. She would not be crippled orughed at. No matter how brilliant Ye Qianli was, so what?


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan could only ept her as her disciple! She was the one who had thestugh.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was also present at this moment! Then, he said,¡±Ye Tianjiao ¡­¡±


    The moment this name came out! The people present had different expressions. Ye Tianjiao immediately stood up and bowed. She was about to acknowledge him as her master on the spot. ¡± Tianjiao ¡­ ¡±<div>


    However-


    ¡± Although he¡¯s outstanding, he¡¯s not suitable to inherit my mantle. ¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said decisively. Ye Tianjiao, who had already knelt down, turned pale with his announcement!


    Even his Dao Aura! Dao Yun, who was originally sitting on a fishing tform, had an obvious change in expression. However, she had good self-control and did not lose herposure.


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Everyone was discussing the name ¡± Ye Tianjiao ¡± and ¡± Ninth Young Lady Ye ¡°. Ye Tianjiao¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and her emotions and cultivation aura became unstable.


    If Ye Wuxiong hadn¡¯t pressed her shoulder in time and transferred a powerful cultivation force to suppress her unstable cultivation, she would have been possessed by the devil on the spot.


    After all, Ye Tianjiao was really suffering from an absolute joke at this moment! Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan was clearly doing this on purpose. He was taking revenge on the threat of the Dao runes.


    This made his Taoist Connotation stand up! She wanted to go all out, but¡­


    Little friend Red Knife of Tokugawa Society, are you willing to be my sessor and be my disciple? ¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan looked at a red-robed young man that almost no one noticed.


    Most importantly!


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan called him Red Knife! Little friend, this¡­


    Ye Qianli immediately looked over! What entered his eyes was clearly a stunning woman! Even though this person was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, her facial features were very beautiful and did not have any masculinity at all.<div>


    However ¡­


    Ye Qianli could still vaguely see that this beauty had the outline of a red knife, but it was not obvious! The difference in feeling was still very big, and the key was that the aura waspletely different.


    In addition, Tokugawa Group 1 was the group furthest away from Ye Qianli¡¯s True Path Sect, so she didn¡¯t pay special attention to this person.


    Now that he paid attention to it¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli turned to Rong Mo, wanting to confirm if this red knife was really Bi Hongdao, even though she felt that it was most likely the case!


    However, Rong Mo did not respond to her. He only nced at her and continued to sit upright. He did not even look at the red knife. At this moment, the red knife, who had been identally called out, was obviously very confused.


    ¡°Little Red, hurry up and acknowledge your master. What are you doing?¡± Tokugawa Club¡¯s president, Tokumo Tadashi, shouted angrily to wake Red Knife up.


    Many people present were staring at Red Knife. At this moment, Red Knife had already stood up and bowed to Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan. Then, he asked, ¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi, are you really going to take me as your disciple? ¡±


    As soon as he said that¡­

 Chapter 831: Revenge of the Heavenly Venerate!

    Chapter 831: Revenge of the Heavenly Venerate!


    ¡± What? From his voice, he¡¯s a man!? ¡±<div>


    ¡°No way. I always thought it was a girl dressed as a man.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the voice is more androgynous. It must be a girl! Look at this temperament, this figure, this ¡­¡± Many people outside the arena were cursing endlessly, and the topic waspletely off topic.


    Upon hearing this, Red Knife angrily red in all directions and said, ¡± Shut up! How am I not a man? Is it wrong to be beautiful? He¡¯s even more beautiful than me. Why don¡¯t you guys talk about him?¡±


    The person that Red Knife was talking about was Rong Mo. He even pointed at Rong Mo, which made Ye Qianli realize that he was really that silly Red Knife.


    However, she really didn¡¯t expect that the Red Knife, who had been missing all this time, was actually in the Heaven Realm! He seemed to be doing quite well. Looking at his cultivation, he was actually a ninth-grade talent, even higher than her!


    F * ck ¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, she also knew that Red Knife must have experienced a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete such a transformation.


    However, his duck voice was ¡± okay ¡± now. His voice was still a little maic. Although it was not sharp or feminine, it was indeed a little hard to tell whether he was male or female.


    Therefore, his rude retort only elicited a kind smile. ¡± Miss, don¡¯t argue. We all understand that you want to be a man. ¡±


    Red Knife was speechless.


    ¡± Alright, Little Red, you should acknowledge me as your master first. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman. ¡± De Yunzhong opened his mouth once again, feeling that this young man in his society was really stupid to the point of being refined.


    At a time like this, he was still arguing about gender issues with others. Shouldn¡¯t he hurry up and acknowledge her as his master? Simply¡­She wondered how he had managed to sneak into the Tokugawa Club, a force with such high intelligence.


    Maybe it was because she was beautiful ¡­


    De Yunzhong kept shaking his head, and the other core members of Tokugawa Society also shook their heads. Only Tokugawa Society¡¯s female refining master, Mochou, smiled at Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan and said, ¡± My assistant¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working well. I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing myself in front of Heavenly Venerable Zi. ¡±


    Mo Chou, she was the only female Armament Grandmaster in this year¡¯s Armament Master sparring session! His cooking skills were not bad, and he got the sixth ce in the Nine Forces, which was also the best ranking in the history of Tokugawa Society.


    One had to know that Tokugawa Club had always been at the bottom of the list¡­


    After all, Tokugawa Society did not rely on cultivation to get its start. It was the most bizarre force in the Heavenly Realm. It relied on selling all kinds of gossip and operating all kinds of industries to dominate a region.


    ¡°No worries.¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was not angry. He looked at Red Knife and asked again, ¡± Alright, kid. Think about whether you want to be my disciple or not. I know you¡¯re a man. ¡±<div>


    ¡°You have good taste!¡± Red Dagger immediately praised. At the same time, he also bowed to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. ¡± Master, please ept my bow. ¡±


    This bow was clean and straightforward, and the entire ce was instantly filled with cheers!


    However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan raised her hand to signal for everyone to calm down and said, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone still has questions in their hearts. Why did I choose Red Dagger? Was it just perfunctory? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve been threatened by something?¡± Dao Yuan, the straightforward middle-aged man, asked bluntly.


    This was naturally what everyone wanted to know. After all, in terms of talent, Ye Qianli was undoubtedly the best, but now¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan smiled brightly. ¡± Although I¡¯m not an absolutely righteous person, I¡¯m still quite open and aboveboard in my actions. I¡¯ve never done anything dirty in my life that shouldn¡¯t be told to outsiders! Why would he fear threats?


    However, I have to say that Miss Ye Qianli¡¯s talent in shen glyphs is incredible! She is undoubtedly the best and most outstanding existence in the Heaven Realm. However, it is precisely because she is already so outstanding that I feel that I cannot be her teacher. She can be my teacher.¡±


    Such an evaluation could not be said to be low!


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°What I said was from the bottom of my heart! Throughout my entire life, from my youth until now, I¡¯ve never been famous for my talent. My talent has never been good. How can I teach Miss Qian Li with what I¡¯ve learned in my life? No.


    The name Ye Qianli should be as famous as Emperor Heavenly Talisman, or even better. I¡¯m just an ordinary person in the long river of history. How can I mislead others? I¡¯m proud to be her teacher.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said sincerely. He cupped his hands and bowed to Ye Qianli, causing her to immediately stand up to avoid his bow. She could not afford it.<div>


    However, all the Divine Inscriptionists present knew that she was able to endure it! However, no one expected Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan to be so magnanimous and open-minded that she could judge herself so casually that she was not as good as Ye Qianli.


    It must be known that when one reached Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s position of gaining both fame and fortune, it was very difficult for anyone to maintain such a clear initial intention. However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan could.


    This kind of character also made the big shots present raise their sses to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan in admiration. Regardless of whether he responded or not, they had already downed it in one gulp to toast his character.


    The key was-


    After Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan finished her statement, she did not wait for Ye Qianli¡¯s response or for the others to say anything. Instead, she said bluntly, ¡± Therefore, I privately believe that Miss Ye Qianli should be considered the winner of the bet between Miss Ye and Miss Ye Qianli. ¡±


    As soon as he said that! Dao Yun¡¯s face was already dark, but Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan still looked at Ye Wuxiong and continued, ¡± I think that the Abyss Ye Family shouldn¡¯t be able to lead everything with a woman¡¯s opinion. I hope Master Ye Wuxiong will understand. ¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Venerable¡­¡± Ye Wuxiong didn¡¯t expect Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan to make it so clear, but he knew that his sister-inw¡¯s Dao Connotation must havepletely angered Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan.


    Otherwise, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, who had always been a good dancer, would not have done it so openly! Humiliating Ye Tianjiao, secretly denouncing Dao Yun for having a woman¡¯s opinion, and telling him to stand up.


    At this moment, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan was clearly sparing no effort to help Ye Qianli. He was clearly telling Ye Wuxiong that he should not let his Dao Connotation continue. He had to release Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather and cherish her.


    Ye Wuxiong also stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡± Celestial Venerable is right! Someone, go and invite Miss Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather to the banquet and remove all the shackles.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle¡­¡± Dao Yun¡¯s expression changed as he called out.


    However, Ye Wuxiong interrupted him, ¡± I believe that if you were here, you would have made the same decision. Since you have something important to do, you should be able to make the decision. ¡±<div>


    ¡°..¡±Dao Yun was speechless. What else could she say? She might still be able to throw caution to the wind at this moment, but Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had already announced that she would ept a disciple. What was the point of throwing caution to the wind?


    Moreover, Ye Qianli could not be considered to have won this round. At least Ye Qianli had not been taken in as a disciple by Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, so her daughter Jiaojiao would not have been crippled.


    Furthermore! Release him? Heh ¡­

 Chapter 832: Yi ‘er’s Show, Grandpa’s Change

    Chapter 832: Yi ¡®er¡¯s Show, Grandpa¡¯s Change


    Because the Taoist Connotation could no longer stop him, the stewards of the Ye Residence had already followed Ye Wuxiong¡¯s instructions and immediately retreated to do things.<div>


    Ye Qianli had also stood up. After handing Little Leopard over to Rong Mo, she knelt down before Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. This was an absolute gift!


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan hurriedly went forward to help Ye Qianli up, but Rong Mo had already stood up and bowed to Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, sparing no effort to help her.


    ¡°Ugh, you guys¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan knew why the couple worshipped him. He wanted to say that he had his own considerations, but ¡­


    ¡°Wow.¡± The little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms had a tense expression on his face as he bowed to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan in his father¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Puff ¡±


    Many people at the scene were immediately amused by his small appearance. Even if he had a very serious face, in the eyes of the adults, there was no seriousness at all. There was only a charmingly naive look.<div>


    Especially his small hands that were clenched into fists. They looked like a crystal clear little bun.He looked at his small figure again. He had just tapped his little bald head and could not hold on any longer. He almost fell out of his father¡¯s arms. Pfft ¡­


    Yet, he was not happy when othersughed at him! He immediately found someone who wouldugh at him and re back at him. He had also made the big shots present extremely adorable. If not for his status, they would probably have mmed the table andughed out loud.


    Laughing so hard¡­


    The little one couldn¡¯t resist and let go of his father¡¯s arm. Then, he turned around and plunged into his father¡¯s arms. He couldn¡¯t argue with her, so he stopped watching.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan could not help butugh. At the same time, she helped Ye Qianli up from her knees and said, ¡± Miss Qianli, you don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯m just saying a few words of justice. ¡±


    ¡± This is already a great kindness. Qianli will remember it in her heart. ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say any grand words of thanks, but she remembered Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s kindness today.


    ¡°Miss¡¯s actions today are also a great kindness to this old man. The harvest from this trip is very abundant. After returning, I can go into seclusion. Who knows, I might be able to make another breakthrough in my lifetime.¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was equally grateful.


    So, he called Red Knife over and let Ye Qianli be the witness. Under the watchful eyes of all the big shots, he officially greeted Red Knife as master and disciple.


    At this point, the dark horse, Red Knife, had officially be the sessor disciple of Heavenly Venerate Ashien. Many people even congratted Tokugawa Society¡¯s Tokugimo Tadashi, thinking that Tokugawa Society was the one who had quietly reaped the benefits.


    However, there were many refiners who had noticed Red Knife¡¯s performance. They understood that Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had not epted him as a disciple perfunctorily. He was truly the most suitable.<div>


    This was because Red Knife¡¯s talent was almost identical to Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s! Therefore, many people believed that this was a good trap set up by Tokugawa Society.


    However¡­


    ¡± Why does Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s disciple feel like he knows Ye Qianli and her husband? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed it just now. It feels even more like it now.¡±


    Many of the spectators with bright eyes noticed that Ye Qianli, Rong Mo, and Red Knife were obviously not on the same level as each other. Especially after the ceremony, their interaction became even more intense!


    After all, Ye Qianli was already asking about Red Dagger, and thetter was smiling as he answered. He told her about his experiences in the past two to three years. He didn¡¯t say much, but Ye Qianli could tell that he had suffered a lot.


    ¡°As for the two of you! I haven¡¯t even had my wedding banquet, and you already have a son.¡± Red Knife expressed that he was very shocked by this! He almost couldn¡¯t focus on refining anymore.


    Rong Mo had changed so much that he initially thought that this person was not his Senior Brother Rong. He assumed that Ye Qianli had dumped him and gotten back together with someone else.


    At that time, he had even silentlymented on behalf of Rong Mo. In the end, Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± act ¡± of single-handedly attacking the entire city had immediately convinced Red Knife that although this person was wearing a mask and his hair was all white, he was still his Senior Brother Rong!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This made him, who had no restraint, unable to help but ask bluntly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to criticize you, Senior Brother Rong. How did you end up like this? Your hair is all white. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re dying from premature aging?¡±


    However, before Ye Qianli could beat him up, the little leopard in Rong Mo¡¯s arms caught him off guard! He punched him.<div>


    Beat ¡­


    ¡°Cough, f * ck¡­¡± Red Knife was in so much pain that he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Other than clutching his chest and grimacing at the little one, he couldn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t possibly beat her back, right? This child was so young.


    ¡°Wow!¡± However, the little leopard still wanted to retort. Clearly, he was unhappy that his biological father was said to be ¡± premature aging ¡± and ¡± not good enough ¡°. He was very angry.


    ¡°This son of yours¡­¡± Red Dagger was speechless. He was so arrogant at such a young age. What would happen when he grew up? Indeed, like father, like son.


    ¡°You deserve it. He¡¯s protecting his father.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and touched her son¡¯s little bald head. This little one had been protective of his son since birth. He was domineering and shy, which was a huge contrast.


    ¡°Can I hug you?¡± Red Knife asked. Although he had been hit, he really couldn¡¯t resist this little cutie. She was too good-looking and smart.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him. If he¡¯s not willing, no one can hug him.¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she couldn¡¯t make a decision for her son. He had made a big decision.


    ¡°He won¡¯t be happy. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Dao Yuan interrupted from the side. He had been a ¡®nanny dad¡¯ for so long, but he had never been able to gain this little one¡¯s favor.


    However, Red Knife would not give up struggling. He looked at Little Rong Yi and asked sincerely, ¡± Can Uncle Knife hug me? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi looked at him without saying anything. Red Knife reached out his hand again and said, ¡± Give me a hug. When Uncle gets married, I¡¯ll give you a little wife. How about that? ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Little Rong Yi reached out his hand to Red Knife, and Dao Yuan was dumbfounded! She felt her face hurt.<div>


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianliughed to death. She felt that this little boy must be obsessed with looks. He must have taken a fancy to Red Knife¡¯s beauty and was sure that he could give birth to a beautiful wife for him.


    Laughing so hard¡­


    Rong Mo looked at her. After all, the little girl¡¯s obsession with looks was definitely inherited from her mother, Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli looked away guiltily.


    When she looked over, she happened to see the steward of the Ye residence who had received Ye Wuxiong¡¯s order to bring her grandfather over. However, he obviously did not bring her grandfather.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darken! Rong Mo also raised his eyebrows.


    At the same time!


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Ye Wuxiong, who had received the steward¡¯s report in a low voice, stood up in shock. He looked as if he had been greatly shaken. Clearly, something big had happened! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lost hisposure.


    And the truth was

 Chapter 833: The Person Who Raises Prisoners!

    Chapter 833: The Person Who Raises Prisoners!


    ¡°Master Ye Wuxiong, please don¡¯t tell me that my grandfather is missing.¡± Ye Qianli said in a serious tone.<div>


    ¡°They are indeed missing, but they were kidnapped.¡± Ye Wuxiong also replied in a deep voice. His expression was quite ugly. It didn¡¯t seem like he was pretending, causing the big shots present to be somewhat stunned.


    After all, this was the Abyss Yates family¡¯s residence, and the Abyss Yates family, which dared to invite hundreds of thousands of onlookers into the residence, must have veryplete security patrols.


    And now he was saying that Ye Wuji was kidnapped? These words¡­


    Not only did Ye Qianli not believe it, even the big shots present did not believe it!


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had already said bluntly, ¡± Master Ye Wuxiong, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust your Abyss Ye family, but this matter is too unbelievable. What do you n to do? ¡±


    Ye Wuxiong really couldn¡¯t answer such a question, but he was straightforward and said frankly, ¡± Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it either. Why don¡¯t you follow me to the ce where the incident happened and take a look? ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli subconsciously nced at Rong Mo when she saw Ye Wuxiong¡¯s magnanimity. After all, she knew that Rong Mo had made arrangements in the Ye Residence.


    Moreover, she had also noticed that Celestial Master Feng Yuan had already left for a while! Could it be that there was really a prisoner kidnapping, or that it was arranged by Rong Mo?


    However, Rong Mo shook his head imperceptibly, indicating that he could not make a judgment for the time being, because the calction of the time should not be correct.


    Rong Mo said, ¡± Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    This was the first time he spoke at the banquet. His voice was always cold and calm. Many big shots looked at him with interest and agreed. It was a little like leading the crowd.


    In fact, the big shots were indeed very interested in Rong Mo because his power was too unbelievable! The key was that they had secretly asked Tokugawa Society about it, and this person had never appeared in the Heavenly Realm before.


    However ¡­


    It was said that in the Ice Snow City, an array master, Chen Daoguang, had knelt down! He called this young man Young Master.


    At that time, it was said that this white-haired young master had developed an illusory door! And that door was probably the legendary Array Dao Heavenly Gate, so ¡­


    ¡°Please.¡± When Ye Wuxiong invited the big shots to stand up, the big shots also pleaded with Rong Mo. This made their cultivation levels insufficient! The Taoist Connotation, who had no idea how much terrifying power Rong Mo had used before, was a little confused.


    Because she did not know Rong Mo, and she was ¡± very busy ¡°, she did not have the time to ask about Rong Mo, so she did not understand why these big shots treated Rong Mo so respectfully.


    Ye Qianli had indeed performed well in the sparring arena, but what about Rong Mo?<div>


    Dao Yun realized that she seemed to have missed something. At that time, her husband did not let her block this young master, probably not because he did not want to hurt the baby¡¯s dignity. This made her feel a little uneasy.


    At the same time, the leading figures of the Nine Forces, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, Red Knife, and more than ten people walked toward the front courtyard of the Ye Residence under Ye Wuxiong¡¯s lead.


    The size of the entire Ye Residence naturally exceeded the size of an ordinary residence. It was said that the total area of the Ye Residence was more than 200,000 acres. Ye Qianli calcted that it was more than 2,000 times the size of the Forbidden City!


    Therefore, when they were heading to the Inner Academy, the group of them even entered a small teleportation array. Otherwise, under the situation where they could not use their cultivation to fly, it was likely that they would have to walk for a very long time!


    However, when everyone arrived at the scene ¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Red Dagger looked at the bloody scene in front of him in shock. He had already reached out to cover little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes, but the little one had already thrown himself back into his father¡¯s arms.


    In this courtyard, all the big shots could clearly see that many of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s patrols and stewards had been killed. The scene was bloody.


    Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan took a look and was sure that the attackers were all experts! That was because¡­


    ¡± The blood only flowed after death. It can be seen that the person who attacked was very strong. Almost all of them died in one move. They were at least peak level Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites. ¡±


    After saying that, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan added in a deep voice, ¡± The key is that the attacker is the same person. Furthermore, he is very familiar with theyout of this ce and knows the locations of all the patrols. It doesn¡¯t seem like it was done by an outsider. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Dao Yun immediately asked, ¡± What does Celestial Venerable Zi mean? Could it be that you think that our Abyss Yates family stole from us and made such a big show for you to see?¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed what I mean.¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan replied bluntly, and her face turned green!


    However, Tokugawa Society¡¯s president, Tokugawa Tadashi, said, ¡± Here¡¯s a whisk. Please take a look. ¡±


    This made many people fall silent because¡­


    Everyone present knew! What did the horsetail whisk mean?


    Most importantly! When Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan finished examining the whisk that De Yunzhong had carefully removed from a certain corpse, he could already determine who the person who had attacked him was with his eyesight and judgment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Celestial Venerable Zi, please tell the truth. ¡± Ye Wuxiong had already requested sternly. He nced at Dao Saint without leaving a trace.


    Obviously, Ye Wuxiong was certain! The person who kidnapped the prisoner was from Daoist Sect, and Daoist Sect indeed had the motive tomit the crime. Furthermore, they had the conditions to investigate the arrangements of the Ye Residence¡¯s patrolling guards.


    ¡± Judging from the blood residue and the wounds on the corpse, this is indeed something that was identally left behind during the killing. It¡¯s not a phenomenon that can be created by a disguiseter on. ¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said in a deep voice as she looked up at Dao Saint.


    This was because his judgement was very disadvantageous to Dao Saints! It was extremely disadvantageous.


    However, Dao Saint said gently, ¡± Celestial Venerable Zi, feel free to speak. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this belongs to the Sect Master¡¯s Right Protector. May I know where the Sect Master¡¯s Right Protector is?¡± Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Dao Saint replied calmly, but he already knew what had happened. He looked at Dao Yun, his good sister.<div>


    Dao Yun, who was being looked at, looked at him and said,¡±Elder brother, don¡¯t tell me you want to say that your Right Protector is obeying my sister¡¯s orders andmitting murder in my Abyss Ye Residence?¡±


    Such a rhetorical question made many people fall silent, because they also knew! The left and right guardians of the Sect Leader of the True Path Sect would only listen to one person. They were only loyal to the Sect Leader of the True Path Sect.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Sect Master Dao, what do you have to say?¡± Ye Wuxiong stared at Dao Saint and asked. Although he had suspected that this matter might be rted to his sister-inw, it didn¡¯t seem so.


    After all, although Dao Yun was the sister of Dao Saint, she had no right to order the left and right guardians of Dao Sect! More importantly, Ye Wuxiong could see that Dao Saint wanted Ye Qianli and her husband to stay in the sect.


    Thus, the best way to drive a wedge between Ye Qianli and the Ye family was to create irreparable estrangement! And Old Master Ye was obviously the best target.


    Therefore, Dao Saint couldn¡¯t exin himself when faced with such usations and evidence. He could only say, ¡± I won¡¯t hide it from you. From the moment I stepped in here, I knew that the killer was the Right Protector of my sect. No matter how clean his aura was, I could still tell. ¡±


    Such words naturally made the big shots of the various parties speechless! But

 Chapter 834: Little Leopard’s Face Slapping!

    Chapter 834: Little Leopard¡¯s Face pping!


    Dao Saint himself, at this moment, not only did he cut his palm with his finger to condense blood from his heart, but he also emitted a vast cultivation aura!<div>


    Then, he said word by word, ¡± I, Dao Saint, swear on the Dao Sect¡¯s legacy that today¡¯s matter! It was definitely not nned by this sect master. If there is even a single lie, the sect will be destroyed! The Dao Saint swore to enter the path of beasts forever! Blood as proof.¡±


    Blood oath! In a situation where he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, the Dao Saint, who was the sect master of the Dao Sect! He directly used his own reincarnation and the entire Dao Sect to make a blood oath.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Sect Master Dao¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan looked at Dao Saint with aplicated expression. She really didn¡¯t know what to say, but she didn¡¯t believe Dao Saintpletely!


    Because the threat she had made earlier was that if he didn¡¯t ept Ye Tianjiao as his disciple and Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t win against Ye Qianli, she would swear a blood oath in front of everyone! She ndered him for tarnishing her.


    Such a threat! Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan felt disgusted, but he had also witnessed the madness and fearlessness of the Dao runes! Some people actually dared to ignore the bacsh of the blood oath.<div>


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan didn¡¯t know if Dao Saint was such a person. After all, one couldn¡¯t know a person¡¯s heart from their appearance, so he didn¡¯t say that he trusted Dao Saint.


    And this! Naturally, it was a series of schemes set up by the Taoist Connotation. Therefore, she stood up and said, ¡± Since you said so, I naturally believe you. It can be seen that the Right Protector acted on her own ord and trapped you in an unjust situation. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we believe it too.¡± The Qilin King and the others also expressed their belief. After all, to cultivators, breaking a blood oath would really cause them to suffer the bacsh of the oath.


    However


    I have my reservations. Miss Qian Li, you can judge for yourself. ¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said in a deep voice. This made the Dao Saint, who had been calm all this while, stiffen.


    After all, his oath meant eternal damnation for him. However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan clearly didn¡¯t believe him. Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s judgment naturally had a huge impact.


    ¡°..¡±Many big shots immediately started discussing in a low voice. They felt that this matter was strange. Could it be that a blood oath was not trustworthy?


    ¡°What does Celestial Venerable Zi mean? Do you think that my senior brother¡¯s blood oath is fake?¡± Dao Yuan even rebuked Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan on the spot, finding her unreasonable.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan also said frankly, ¡± In view of our blood rtionship, I do have such doubts. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yuan wanted to vomit blood!


    However, Dao Yun said from the side, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Celestial Venerable Zi has some misunderstanding about my brother. The continuation of the Dao Sect¡¯s legacy is everything to my brother. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan smiled and said, ¡± Mistress of the Abyss, at this point, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. I doubt your brother¡¯s words because of what you did. As for whether it was your meticulous n to scheme against me, it¡¯s hard to say. ¡±<div>


    However, Dao Yun wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She said frankly, ¡± As a mother, Yun ¡®er used dirty methods to threaten the Celestial Venerable regarding Jiaojiao¡¯s matter.


    ¡°However, Yun ¡®er clearly didn¡¯t get what she wanted. Yun¡¯ er offended the Exalted Celestial, so Yun ¡®er is willing to bear all the revenge of the Exalted Celestial. However, it has nothing to do with the Abyss Ye family or Yun¡¯ er¡¯s children.¡±


    The amount of information in this conversation was obviously veryrge, and the big shots started discussing it again! The key was


    Dao Yun looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Ye Qianli, you can suspect that my Dao Yun framed my brother, but what is the truth? No one knows.¡±


    This made Dao Yuan¡¯s face turn green as he stared at Dao Yun.¡±Dao Aura, you! Enough! Despicable! Despicable!¡±


    Dao Yuan knew that it didn¡¯t matter if Dao Aura was behind this! She wouldn¡¯t admit it, but based on the evidence, Dao Saint was behind this.


    Of course! The most important problem now was that Old Master Ye had disappeared. The big shots had not found any other clues, which meant that Old Master Ye might never appear again.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No matter what the truth was! Even if Ye Qianli believed that these things were not done by the Dao Saint, it was inevitable that she would feel estranged, so ¡­


    This matter was clearly a good thing for the Abyss Yates family! Especially¡­


    Dao Yun didn¡¯t bother with Dao Yun at all. She looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Your talent is indeed outstanding. As long as you really have the bloodline of the Abyss Ye Family, even if I don¡¯t like you, you can return to the n with glory and no longer be a criminal.


    However, if you don¡¯t like my Abyss Ye family and are unwilling to return to the n, then you will never have the chance to take revenge on me. ¡±


    This was undoubtedly an open scheme! From the standpoint of the entire Ye family in the Abyss, if Ye Qianli returned to her n to take revenge on her, her Taoist Connotation would be meritorious.<div>


    However, if Ye Qianli didn¡¯t return to the Ye Family, it would be very difficult for her to take revenge on her given her status and power as the matriarch of the Dao Aura Abyss.


    However, these were all her Dao Connotation¡¯s conjectures, even though heryout and design could be said to be wless! They did not vite the rules of the Abyss Yates family, nor did they leave any evidence behind. It was like a high-intelligence crime.


    Everyone knew that she was a suspect, but there was no evidence! If she was an ordinary person, in this world where the strong were respected, of course she could be killed without evidence.


    But she had status and status! No one could ¡®malign¡¯ her.


    However


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± The little leopard¡¯s cry broke the temporary silence created by the Taoist Connotation. Everyone subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound.


    It was only then that everyone realized that Rong Mo had unknowingly walked into the prison with his child in his arms and stood in front of the blood-covered prison carriage.


    The key was


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± At this moment, a certain little one was already waving its little fists in a certain direction. It kept waving! He looked as if he wanted his father to walk in that direction.


    This made the big shots feel a little puzzled and they had yet to react! Ye Qianli knew what the boy¡¯s gesture meant.


    Therefore, she raised her chin slightly and looked at Dao Yun. ¡± You may think that everything is under your control, but for our family, you can¡¯t control anyone. ¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s eyes darkened when she heard that! However, Ye Qianli was no longer looking at her. She turned to Ye Wuxiong and said, ¡± You may not believe me, but the direction my son is pointing at is definitely the direction where my grandfather is. I¡¯m only asking you, do you want us to search? ¡±<div>


    Her question naturally made Ye Wuxiong¡¯s expression turn solemn! Because he knew very well what the direction that this child was pointing at meant.


    That was the forbiddennd of their Abyss Ye family, and it was also the location of the Ancient Abyss! So ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s the forbiddennd of our Abyss Ye family. Other than the core members of our family, no one can go there.¡± Ye Wuxiong rejected Ye Qianli¡¯s request.


    ¡°What if I have to go?¡± Ye Qianli enunciated each word! Because of her words, the entire scene was filled with a murderous aura.


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s words meant that¡­She wanted to barge into the forbidden area of the Abyss Ye family, which meant that she wanted to fight with the entire Ye residence.

 Chapter 835: Three Slaps in the Face!

    Chapter 835: Three ps in the Face!


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Qianli said this, Dao Yun sneered fearlessly, ¡± You can try. ¡±<div>


    From her perspective, since she had sent the old man to the abyss, there was no way she could save him. Even she couldn¡¯te and go freely because her surname wasn¡¯t Ye.


    However, just as she finished speaking, Ye Wufang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind everyone, ¡± Miss Qian Li has the bloodline of the abyss. You can go. ¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    Not only did Ye Wufang agree to let Ye Qianli go, but he also said as he approached everyone, ¡± Because of today¡¯s special situation, you can all go together. ¡±


    This ¡­


    ¡°Husband?¡± Dao Yun was obviously a little confused, and her face was naturally burning with pain. After all, she was so sure that Ye Qianli and the others could not go to the Abyss Forbidden Land, so she was fearless.<div>


    But in the blink of an eye, she was pped in the face again!


    First, it was Zi Tianzun, then Ye Wuxiong, and now Ye Wufang. They pped their faces three times in a row¡­One or two of them did not care about her dignity as an Abyss Matriarch at all!


    Forget about others, but Ye Wufang! He was her husband, and her actions were beneficial to the Ye family no matter how one looked at it.


    In the end¡­


    Why did she work so hard to n? Was it just to let them humiliate her in front of everyone?


    The key was that Ye Wufang had not looked at the Taoist Connotation yet. He only looked at Ye Qianli¡¯s family and the big shots and said, ¡± Everyone, follow me. ¡±


    Apanying him were Old Sixth Ye, who had not been in the banquet hall before, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who had disappeared in the middle, and many Ye n elders.


    It could be seen that these people were originally prepared to attend the banquet together, but they had heard about what happened here, so they came together.


    Except for Ye Wufang himself, everyone else! Including Ye Liuliu and the other elders, they were all clearly stunned at this moment. It was obvious that no one had expected Ye Wufang to make such a decision!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± Ye Wuxiong asked bluntly.


    Upon hearing this, Dao Yun quickly calmed down and said, ¡± Fourth Uncle is right. I¡¯m afraid that husband¡¯s actions are inappropriate. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Some of the elders also wanted to dissuade him.


    However, Ye Wufang said, ¡± Today, someone ndered our Abyss Ye family for stealing. No matter what the truth is, we naturally have to investigate it thoroughly.


    Although my Abyss Ye family is not a righteous sect, we have never done anything treacherous. Since Ye Qianli won the bet, she should admit defeat.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Before the pale-faced Dao Yun could say anything, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had already put on a high hat and said, ¡± Patriarch Ye¡¯s faith has allowed us to have the honor of seeing the Abyss Forbidden Land. ¡±


    ¡°Ye family head¡¯s faith ¡­¡± The various big shots also praised. Naturally, they were all very happy to see the mysterious Abyss Forbidden Land of the Ye Residence.


    After that, the group of powerful people with different thoughts, as well as Ye Qianli¡¯s family, were led by Ye Wufang to the Abyss Forbidden Land without any obstruction.


    However, it was not easy to get to this forbidden area. Just the small teleportation array alone had taken a few turns, and there were many ces! It was obvious that he still needed the direct bloodline of the Abyss Ye family to open the mechanism.


    This setup¡­


    This also caused De Yunzhong to sigh. ¡± No wonder Master Ye has nothing to worry about. With the traps, formations, and exclusive teleportation formations along the way, there¡¯s no one in the world who can force their way in. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Scripture Depository doesn¡¯t have such a strict deployment.¡± The old Living Buddha also rubbed his Buddha beads and said. His pair ofpassionate Buddha eyes were filled with kindness.


    However, Ye Qianli had her reservations about whether he was really kind. After all, she did not have a good impression of the monk because of what happened to the Divine Envoy. Little Leopard in her arms obviously did not have a good impression of the monk either. He even red at the Living Buddha.<div>


    However, the Living Buddha was able to sense it clearly. He immediately turned to look at the little fellow. That was not all! The merciful Living Buddha said kindly, ¡± Miss Qian Li, you are fated to be with the Buddhist Sect. ¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could say anything, the little guy in her arms red at the Living Buddha with a faint purple light in his eyes.


    However, Rong Mo had already ced his hand on the little boy¡¯s bald head and replied indifferently, ¡± His hair will grow out in a few years. ¡± In other words, not being bald meant that he was fated with your Buddhist Sect.


    This made many big shots smile. The old Living Buddha did not say anything more. He only nodded at little Rong Yi with a faint smile and continued to recite the scriptures.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The little fellow snorted coldly and reached out to touch his little bald head. His face was solemn. Such a small appearance¡­


    ¡°Puhahahaha¡­¡± Red Knife could not help butugh. He even reached out to touch the little bald head and almost choked fromughing.


    However, as soon as his hand reached out, it was sent flying with a smack. Little Rong Yi even red at him! However, he was too cute, and even if he red at him, it would not hurt him. Red Knife still smiled.


    She was so angry that she clenched her fists. Rong Mo pped the back of Red Knife¡¯s head so hard that he did not dare tough. Only then did she rx.


    Ye Qianli found it funny and kissed him. She was a little bald, but her smile was obviously forced because she was more worried about the old man.


    Grandpa ¡­


    Even though the Taoist Connotation didn¡¯t say anything particrly clear, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t stupid. She could infer that her grandfather, who had entered the forbidden abyss, must be in danger.


    If she guessed correctly! Her grandfather must have been brought in to be used by Ye Tianjiao for his awakening. Such a spection made her very anxious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Fortunately, Ye Wufang was still fast. In less than ten minutes, he led everyone through thest teleportation array and arrived at an emptynd.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    In an instant, the big shots of the various parties were shocked by the ancient charm that came rushing over because it was too intense! It was so pure that it made people feel like they had returned to ancient times.


    Most importantly! Many big shots felt like their strength was being suppressed. This¡­


    This caused the new sect master of the Demon Sect to say in a deep voice, ¡± n Master Ye, it seems that this ce is already close to your n¡¯s Abyss Forbidden Land. My Demon Art has already been suppressed. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A thousand miles ahead is the origin of our Abyss Ye family and the foundation of our strength. There¡¯s an ancient abyss that even our Abyss Ye family has explored for tens of thousands of years and has never understood.


    It has a tyrannical suppression on any foreign power, but don¡¯t worry. Once we leave this ce, this suppression will no longer exist.¡± Ye Wufang said tirelessly.


    Hearing this, the big shots from all sides ridiculed in their hearts. They only felt that this was simply Ye Wufang¡¯s show of strength! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he mention this to them earlier so that they would be mentally prepared?


    However ¡­


    Miss Qian Li, how do you feel? ¡± Old Sixth Ye stared at Ye Qianli, who was still calm, and asked, because he was absolutely sure this time! Ye Qianli had the abyssal bloodline.


    But as for the specifics¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 836: Setting Up a Forbidden Area!

    Chapter 836: Setting Up a Forbidden Area!


    Only Ye Qianli knew, but she didn¡¯t respond to Ye Laoliu. She only looked ahead, and in her sea of consciousness, the magic box said, ¡± Idiot, it really is the Ancient Abyss! ¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± A certain little leopard waved its little hand and jumped up and down, wanting to fly! If it wasn¡¯t for his father holding him down, he would have already flown down.


    The little guy¡¯s small action naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including Ye Qianli. However, no one noticed that when Feng Yuan also ¡± looked ¡± at the two of them, he nodded at Rong Mowei.


    This small action was very small! Most importantly, everyone was looking at Ye Qianli¡¯s family, so no one noticed Feng Yuan¡¯s little trick.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Moreover, Ye Qianli had already carried her child and dashed forward! This made Dao Yun¡¯s expression change slightly, but Ye Wufang did not let anyone stop him. He only followed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look ¡­¡± When the big shots saw this, they also followed. After all, they had alreadye to this ce. There was no reason for them to retreat, even though the strangeness of this ce made them a little unhappy.


    <div>


    At the same time.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was at the front, was already standing there! It was tens of millions of miles long and endless! At the edge of the dark abyss.


    It was really dark¡­


    Looking down from above, the abyss was ck! It was ck. Not only was there no light, but there was also no aura of life. It was dead silent.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, who had already released endless mental energy into the abyss, asked in surprise, ¡± No one? ¡±


    The big shots who followed behind were also a little stunned. Since this was the forbiddennd of the Abyss Ye family and the foundation of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s development, there must be many people cultivating here.


    In the end¡­


    Nothing?


    Then what are they here for?


    Could it be that they were really here to visit the scenic spots and historical sites?


    This was not their goal.<div>


    However, the problem was that in the abyss that was tens of millions of miles long and immeasurable and unmeasurable, there was not a trace of vitality wherever their spiritual energy passed.


    But this was impossible! There must be someone in the abyss, so what was going on?


    All the big shots wanted to know, but Ye Wufang would not answer. He looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± So, Miss Qianli, are you sure that the person is here? ¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could answer, the little one in her arms nodded in affirmation. He even watched her mother wave her hand at the bottom of the abyss!


    He was sure that his great-grandfather was down there.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Can we really trust his judgment?¡± De Yunzhong asked.


    De Yunzhong¡¯s question was obviously the question of the other big shots. After all, they couldn¡¯t sense anything, so they didn¡¯t believe that this kid could sense anything.


    However


    ¡°I can.¡± Rong Mo had already replied. He was still walking towards the edge of the abyss, but Ye Wufang immediately stopped him and said, ¡± Young Master Rong, you¡¯d better stand further away. ¡±


    Ye Wufang didn¡¯t care about other people, but Rong Mo! In view of how strange this person was, he would not let him get close to the abyss to avoid any trouble.


    Rong Mo, who was stopped, didn¡¯t force him. He said calmly, ¡± In this abyss, there are eighty-one cultivation rooms. More than half of them are upied, about fifty thousand people are cultivating. There are five Saints, thirty thousand Spiritual Pedestal Tier warriors, and the rest are elites. ¡±<div>


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, including Ye Liuliu and Ye Wufang, as well as the group of elders of the Ye family! They all stared at Rong Mo with ugly expressions.


    Because they had never expected Rong Mo to be able to tell! All the arrangements in their Abyss Forbidden Land? However, even the saints in their race couldn¡¯t see it so clearly from the edge of the abyss.


    As for the other big shots, their expressions were even uglier!


    Putting everything else aside¡­


    Motherf * cker!


    Who could tell them what the Five Saints were?


    It was a deal!


    The Abyss Ye Mansion only had one Saint guarding it all year round?


    In the end¡­


    Aren¡¯t the five in the forbiddennd the Saints guarding the Ye Residence?<div>


    F * ck!


    All the big shots wanted to curse at this moment because they knew that there were definitely not so many Saints in their forces.


    Moreover ¡­


    30,000 Spiritual Pedestal Tier!


    Could it be any more abnormal?


    And this was only the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites who were cultivating, and it did not include those Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites who were guarding the Ye Residence. This was really¡­


    No wonder the Abyss Yates family had been so arrogant all these years! This confidence was indeed very strong! It was very sufficient¡­


    For a moment¡­


    The big shots were a little uneasy.<div>


    Moreover, Red Knife was such a joker. He had even said bluntly, ¡± Senior Brother Rong, you¡¯ve told us the truth and let us know so much. What if we¡¯re silenced? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and De Yunzhong scolded Red Knife in unison. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan even continued, ¡± Since Patriarch Ye asked us toe, there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t tell outsiders. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Patriarch Ye is so generous. Our Beast Realm can¡¯tpare to it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯tpare, I can¡¯tpare¡­¡± The various big shots also expressed their stance one after another. They were all speaking from the bottom of their hearts. They were really shocked by the strength of the Abyss Yates family!


    Of course, they were also shocked by Rong Mo¡¯s abnormal behavior! This little brother was simply¡­


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care how shocked the others were. She looked at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± I want to go down. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Dao Yun said from the side. She had never expected things to develop to this point. Especially Rong Mo¡¯s words, it made her realize it! She had really missed something.


    At this moment, his dao presence could no longer be determined! Ye Qianli would never be able to take that old man away and affect her son¡¯s awakening of the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. She was not so sure anymore.


    Therefore, she had to stop it! She would never allow Ye Qianli to enter the abyss. Never!


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t even look at the Taoist Connotation. She looked at Ye Wufang and said again, ¡± I want to go down. If I find my grandfather, I believe I can take him away. ¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yun was about to interrupt from the side. She could no longer maintain her calm, but Old Sixth Ye was already standing in front of her and gave her a cold look. She could not say anything to stop him.


    Ye Wufang, who was being stared at by Ye Qianli, didn¡¯t directly refuse. He only asked, ¡± Are you sure you want to go down? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, Ye Qianli was sure. The little leopard in her arms also nodded with absolute certainty.


    This made everyone subconsciously stare at Ye Wufang, only to see him nod his head and say, ¡± Alright, since Miss Qian Li insists ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you bluntly that you can go down, but your husband can¡¯t apany you. Moreover, our Abyss Ye family won¡¯t be responsible for your life or death in the Abyss.¡±

 Chapter 837: The Big Leopard and the Little Leopard, Entering the Black Game

    Chapter 837: The Big Leopard and the Little Leopard, Entering the ck Game


    As soon as he finished speaking, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan objected, ¡± Family Head Ye¡¯s words are inappropriate. If the person is really in this abyss, it¡¯s enough to prove that this was done by your Ye family. How can your Ye family not be responsible for Miss Qianli¡¯s safety? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Master is right!¡± Red Knife immediately expressed his stance. He felt that his cheap master was a good person and was telling the truth.


    However, Ye Wufang replied, ¡± Celestial Venerable Zi, you might not know this, but anyone who wants to enter the abyss to cultivate will have to bear the consequences of their own life and death. After all, our Abyss Ye n is unable to control this abyss unless the Dark Lord reincarnates. ¡±


    ¡°Then let Rong Langjun go down with you, Fang Ke.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said, as if she was on Ye Qianli¡¯s side, causing Ye Wufang¡¯s eyes to darken.


    However, the elders of the Ye family in the abyss objected one after another, ¡± This Young Master Rong must not go into the abyss. If he¡¯s not a member of the Ye family, even if he¡¯s the matriarch of the Ye family, he can¡¯t go into the abyss, let alone outsiders. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Master has been tolerant enough to Miss Qian Li. We can¡¯t give in anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±<div>


    However, Dao Saint said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid all the elders of the Ye family have yet to understand the situation. Someone from your Ye family framed me and ndered me for murdering Grandpa Qian Li. Now that the clues have been traced to this point, I¡¯m afraid none of you have the right to object. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Find the person, find out the truth, and give my Dao Sect an exnation. Otherwise, this matter will not end!¡± Dao Yuan said in a low voice.


    However, just as Dao Yuan finished speaking, Dao Yun retorted coldly, ¡± The truth is still unknown. Junior Brother Yuan, are you so sure that he¡¯s really in the abyss? Just based on this swaddled child¡¯s gestures, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?


    ording to what I said, thisdy Ye Qianli probably used this little boy to create so many things just to enter the abyss. It¡¯s also because my husband cherishes your talent that he indulges you so much. However, don¡¯t go too far and want to drag your family down.¡±


    This time, Dao Connotation¡¯s words were echoed by many elders. Mistress is right.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan wanted to say something, but Rong Mo spoke first, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I go down or not, but my son must go down with me. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s fine. Since he¡¯s Miss Qian Li¡¯s flesh and blood, he can be considered to be fated with the Abyss. Only you can¡¯t. ¡± Ye Wufang said frankly.


    Ye Qianli looked at Rong Mo speechlessly, wondering what he was up to. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want to go down, but he actually wanted her to bring her son down? How could this be!


    Her son was still so young, and she couldn¡¯t stuff him into the ancient battlefield. What if he encountered danger? She was fine! At least there was a ce to hide for a while, but what about Lil Yi ¡®er? If something really happened, wouldn¡¯t he die¡­


    Therefore, not only was Ye Qianli speechless by Rong Mo¡¯s arrangement, even Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and the other elders were speechless. The Qilin King couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Young Master Rong, is this child not your biological son? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± When a certain little one heard this, it immediately cried out loudly. Its gaze as it stared at the Qilin King was filled with a predatory nature. It had long wanted to eat this big piece of meat, but the Qilin King still provoked it.


    However, Rong Mo had obviously made up his mind. He ignored the Qilin King and only reached out to touch the little leopard¡¯s bald head. ¡± You must bring your mother to find Grandpa, understand? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little one immediately nodded and hugged Ye Qianli¡¯s neck eagerly, urging her to get down.


    Ye Qianli was about to get drunk. She wanted to say that it was better for her son to stay up there, but the Magic Box had already sent a bulletment, ¡± You idiot! Your son also has an abyss bloodline, and he must be very good. There will only be benefits and no disadvantages if you bring him down!¡±


    ¡°What if?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t thought about Rong Mo¡¯s intentions, but she was afraid! Just in case, this was her child, and he was still so young.


    ¡°Since your beautiful prince dares to let him go down with you, he must be 100% confident! Hurry up, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Even the Magic Box wasining.


    However, it could understand Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± mother-inw ¡°. After all, little Rong Yi was as important as Rong Mo to her, so it was normal for her to feel uncertain.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Mo seemed to have agreed with the words of the magic box. He nodded at Ye Qianli with a look of assurance in his eyes.


    Ye Qianli nodded her head confidently. She had always trusted Rong Mo. Since he was so sure that she would be fine, she did not think too much about it.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t waste any more time and jumped into the abyss with her child in her arms! This ¡­ Then ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°F * ck! Just jump down like this?¡± Red Knife touched his heart in shock and looked down into the abyss, only to see that Ye Qianli had been drowned in the darkness and disappeared without a trace.


    The big shots present were also speechless. He felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s dance was too reckless. It felt like she was hugging her son to death.


    Even Ye Wufang and the other Abyss Ye family experts had an indescribable expression. After all, even if they wanted to go into the Abyss, it was not the way to go!<div>


    However, Ye Wufang obviously wouldn¡¯t say such words out loud, but Sixth Brother Ye did. He looked at Rong Mo and said, ¡± You¡¯re just going to let her jump down like this? Do you know how deep this abyss is? Even I, Old Sixth Ye, have never jumped into it so rashly.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Red Knife was really stunned!


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The other big shots had strange expressions on their faces. If not for their status, they would have asked Rong Mo, ¡± Little brother, are you annoyed with this little wife? If you want to harm her like this¡­¡±


    Even Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t dare to jump like that! But Ye Qianli was jumping like this. Wouldn¡¯t she die?


    However, Rong Mo replied casually, ¡± You and her are naturally different. ¡±


    Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t say anything more, but he didn¡¯t think Rong Mo was sending Ye Qianli to her death.


    But he did not understand! How could Ye Qianli jump down so fearlessly? Even if her abyssal bloodline was extraordinary and she had awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, she could not be so fearless.


    After all, Ye Wufang was right. This abyss! Even for the experts of the Abyss Ye family, it was filled with danger and they had never explored it before.


    But whether it was Sixth Ye or Ye Wufang! They didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli, who had jumped into the abyss, could actually walk in the abyss as if it was t ground.


    That was because she hadplete control over the abyssal powers! The entire abyss was like a fish in water to her, and the danger she was worried about had nothing to do with the abyss itself. She was worried about the Yates family¡¯s experts in the abyss.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli had maintained the speed of free fall at the beginning and did not activate her bloodline power at all! He allowed himself to fall down and continue to fall!


    Until¡­

 Chapter 838: The Little Leopard Is Awesome!

    Chapter 838: The Little Leopard Is Awesome!


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi suddenly called out.<div>


    After falling for a while, Ye Qianli suddenly stopped! At the same time, she also fused perfectly with the aura of the entire abyss.


    However, the bullet screen of the Magic Box also started to talk hysterically at the same time. Idiot, you, your son, he, he ¡­¡±


    After a long time, it still did not say a single word. It could no longer use words to describe the shock and blow it had suffered.


    That¡¯s right, it was a blow!


    Even Ye Qianli was affected, let alone the Magic Box! Because she knew what the magic box was going to say, and she was shocked.


    After all, her son was at this moment! He had also perfectly fused with the entire abyssal aura¡­<div>


    She didn¡¯t even need to use the power she used to hide him. She realized that her little brat had already fused perfectly with this abyss.


    Just like her! It was like a part of the abyss.


    But the problem was, had he cultivated before? He did not.


    ¡°Son¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the Jade Snow Fairy¡¯s son in her arms in a daze. She felt that there was really a gap between people. She had worked so hard in the Heavenly Monument before she couldpletely control the power of the abyss.


    But what about this little one?


    He did not do anything, but he was able to reach the state that she had worked so hard for.


    However, the little one didn¡¯t realize that he had hit his own mother. He blinked his big eyes and touched Ye Qianli¡¯s slippery face, waving his little hand upward.


    This little one ¡­


    He also knew that they were in ¡®invisibility¡¯ and could not make a sound. He knew everything¡­


    ¡°Idiot, your son is really a monster.¡± After calming down, the magic box could only give this evaluation. Genius, genius, freak, or genius, none of them could evaluate this little monster.


    This time, Ye Qianli really had no way to argue. She could only retort, ¡± He¡¯s still my son. ¡±<div>


    ¡± That¡¯s true, but I think his monster genes are most likely from your beautiful prince, not you. ¡± Magic Boxined.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t argue with it. After all, she had already regained her senses and knew the purpose of her trip down here. Therefore, she was already floating up.


    However, she still couldn¡¯t help but kiss the child a few times! How could he be so powerful? So awesome! As expected of her and the beautiful prince¡¯s son. He was really awesome.


    Therefore, the little one¡¯s face turned red from his mother¡¯s kiss. The main thing was that Ye Qianli¡¯s face was full of pride and gratification, and her eyes were filled with praise.


    The little guy understood what he meant. He covered his head with his small hands in embarrassment, trying to cover his little bald head and face to hide his shyness.


    However, Ye Qianli still wanted to kiss him. He was so embarrassed that he could only hide in her arms. Ye Qianli did not tease him. She only hugged this ¡± little monster ¡± tightly and carefully ¡± climbed ¡± up.


    The magic box had told her that there were five powerful Soul Consciousness that were ¡°scanning¡± this area. As for the other Soul Consciousness, Ye Qianli could basically sense them.


    She knew very well that there were at least two to three thousand divine senses gathered at the ce where she and her son were! And they were all high level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites.


    In addition to the five saint consciousness that she couldn¡¯t detect herself, it could be seen that although she was careful, these people weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Of course¡­


    The shock that Ye Qianli brought to the Abyss Ye n¡¯s experts was not just a little bit! Especially the five Saints. They had already walked out of the cultivation room.


    Because Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®disappearance¡¯ was too strange! It was as if he had evaporated into thin air.<div>


    At this moment, Ye Qianli could clearly sense the cultivation rooms that Rong Mo had sensed through the power of the abyss.


    These cultivation rooms were indeed densely arranged in this abyss. There were a total of 99,811 rooms, and the scale was extraordinary.


    The key was-


    ¡°Idiot, the arrangement of these cultivation rooms doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡± The magic box was still cautiouslymenting. It could vaguely sense that this seemed to be an array? But it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    ¡°Is it a formation?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The magic box did not respond because it was deep in thought.


    On the other hand, the little leopard in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms was already pointing at one of the cultivation rooms with his index finger! He could clearly sense that his great-grandfather was in that cultivation room.


    Near the training room that Junior Leopard was pointing at, Ye Qianli sensed for a while and could vaguely catch at least dozens of strong breaths of ninth level talents.


    But what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was¡­The five Saints were also near the cultivation room. Because it was dark in the abyss, their eyes were useless. They could only rely on their senses.


    These five Saints had awakened their abyssal bloodlines to a high purity, and they had a certain level ofpatibility with the abyss. In addition, their cultivation levels were much higher than Ye Qianli¡¯s, so it was naturally difficult for her to sense their specific existence.


    However, the magic box was deep in thought and didn¡¯t warn Ye Qianli in time. Thetter had already quietly moved closer, unaware of the danger.<div>


    Most importantly! Little Rong Yi kept urging Ye Qianli. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Qianli could tell that he was anxious, so she guessed that his grandfather¡¯s condition was not good.


    In fact ¡­


    Ye Qianli was right.


    Because in the cultivation room that little Rong Yi had ¡± locked ¡± onto, Ye Wuji was already locked onto one of the walls! This wall was obviously mysterious. There were purple-ck patterns on it.


    If Rong Mo was here, he would be able to tell that this was the ancestral seal in Ye Wuji¡¯s body. It had existed in the Abyss Ye n¡¯s cultivation room for tens of thousands of years.


    As for Ye Wuji, he was still unconscious, but in front of him sat Ye Tianjiao, who was emitting purple-ck aura.


    The key was


    As the purple-ck aura around Ye Tianjiao grew thicker, the purple-ck patterns on the wall behind Ye Wuji showed signs of being activated.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    One of the purple-ck patterns had already lit up with a buzz, and behind it, there was another, two more ¡­ Countless patterns lit up, causing the entire mother seal to light up.


    Ye Tianjiao also opened his eyes. There was a strange look in his eyes. He had never seen a seal in a sinner¡¯s body that could stimte the mother seal to light up!<div>


    But this criminal could?


    What did this mean?


    Ye Tianjiao was very clear.


    Therefore, he was actually very excited. The few Saints outside also looked at the cultivation room.


    At the same time


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Ye Wuji, who was locked to the wall, coughed and woke up.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± When Ye Wuji opened his eyes, he saw Ye Tianjiao standing in front of him. With just one nce, he could guess who he was.

 Chapter 839: Old Things from That Year!

    Chapter 839: Old Things from That Year!


    Ye Tianjiao was also slightly surprised. ¡± You¡¯re still awake. You¡¯re indeed extraordinary. You¡¯re indeed worthy of being the descendant of a sinner who could startle the entire Mother¡¯s Conferment. ¡±<div>


    Ye Wuji didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared coldly at Ye Tianjiao. Of course, he knew what kind of dangerous situation he was in.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety. He only hoped that his little Qian Li wouldn¡¯t be too sad or too impulsive after knowing about it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem afraid?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s fearlessness and calmness piqued Ye Tianjiao¡¯s curiosity, so he asked another question. However, the speed at which he activated the Mother Seal did not slow down.


    The entire Mother Seal was activated by his bloodline! It was obviously getting brighter and brighter. Even the chains that bound Ye Wuji were emitting purple-ck light.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the Mother Seal waspletely activated, the entire abyss was clearly moving. The eighty-one cultivation rooms that were carved into the abyss wall were all at this moment! It emitted a faint purple-ck light.


    Even if it was very faint!


    However, in the dark abyss, it was enough to achieve a shocking effect! It also caught the attention of the big shots of the various factions above the Abyss with excellent eyesight.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s glowing? Is it because of that mother and son?¡± The demon king couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The Beast King could not be sure because he could not sense anything other than that little bit of light! However, this was nothing. After all, even Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan, who had the highest spiritual power, could not sense anything.


    However, Old Sixth Ye knew that these lights were not lit up because of the mother and son. They were lit up because the mother seal was activated, and the mother seal ¡­


    He had also activated it in his early years. He was the one who activated the Mother Seal, but he was the one who benefited because he was in the cultivation room where the Mother Seal was at that time, and not long after that! He had awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent.


    But why did the mother¡¯s title change?


    Old Sixth Ye was actually not too sure¡­


    That was because he did not use the so-called sinner at all. He was purely cultivating at that time! He had never used the power of a sinner. He would cultivate in that cultivation room because it was the center of the cultivation room! It would allow him to absorb more abyssal power.<div>


    But ¡­


    At that moment, there was a movement from the mother seal, and the bloodline in his body also trembled! It also made him strongly desire the power that suddenly gathered on his mother¡¯s seal.


    Then, he still activated the Mother Seal. He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation! Because he could vaguely sense that as long as he absorbed the power of the Mother Seal, he would be able to awaken the Dark Lord talent that he had always dreamed of.


    Therefore, after the battle between the heavens and the earth, he broke his bottom line of not using the power of his nsmen! He still used it¡­


    That was why he didn¡¯t want to leave the prison unless something important happened. He couldn¡¯t get past this threshold.


    Now ¡­


    After nearly twenty years.


    The mother seal lit up again.


    It lit up again¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Dao Yun smiled because she knew very well! Before Old Sixth Ye awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, there was a scene where the cultivation rooms in the abyss were lit up.


    So she knew! Her eldest son, her most outstanding eldest son! He was about to awaken his Dark Lord talent.


    The smile of Dao Yun caused the expressions of the various big shots to change.<div>


    However, at that moment, Dao Yuan stared straight at the Dao runes and said, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, this is because Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather was used, right? ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    All the big shots were stunned!


    However, Dao Saint stared at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± Family Head Ye, please release him. I am sure! You¡¯re using Miss Qian Li¡¯s grandfather to awaken the Dark Lord talent for your son, Ye Tianjiao.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Sect Master Dao, what do you mean?¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan immediately asked from the side. After all, he did not know some details, so he was still a little confused.


    Dao Saint didn¡¯t hide anything and said hurriedly, ¡± When Miss Qian Li¡¯s grandfather was imprisoned in Abyss City, our spies heard that Qian Li¡¯s grandfather was the key to Ye Tianjiao¡¯s awakening of the Dark Lord talent. This was said by Old Sixth Ye. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan stared at Old Sixth Ye and said, ¡± Old Sixth Ye! ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right, I did say that. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. If Miss Qian Li¡¯s grandfather is really being used, I¡¯ll let him go. ¡± Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t retort. After he said that, he was ready to go into the abyss.


    However, Ye Wufang stopped him, ¡± Sixth Brother, this matter is not up to you. ¡±


    ¡± Big brother?! ¡± Old Sixth Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he had already expected it. However, when Ye Wufang really stopped him, he still felt disappointed.


    He knew very well what the Dark Lord talent meant to the Abyss Yates family! However, for so many years, he had been silently protesting against this cruel awakening method.


    No matter what mistakes the ancestors of those sinners hadmitted, it was too cruel to persecute their descendants for generations.<div>


    It was just that the n had raised him and treated him well. He could not resist directly, let alone go against the n. Moreover, he felt that he was also a sinner and was very ashamed ¡­


    He could only use the word ¡± self-imprisonment ¡± to express his protest. All these years, no matter what his big brother said, he was unwilling to take another step into the Abyss. He was unwilling ¡­


    Until today!


    However, he did not expect that it had been nearly twenty years! He wanted to witness the Abyss Ye family using the power of a criminal to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent again. This was a humiliation.


    In Sixth Ye¡¯s and Ye Wutian¡¯s eyes, not being able to awaken it with his own strength was already a disgrace to the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, and it was also a disgrace to the Abyss Ye family!


    He felt ashamed of himself! Now ¡­


    While Old Sixth Ye was feeling deeply ashamed, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had also turned solemn. She stared at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± Patriarch Ye, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    However, Ye Wufang said, ¡± My meaning is very simple. Miss Qian Li has already gone down. If she can find the person and bring him out, I have nothing to say. ¡±


    ¡°You! You¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan almost cursed out loud, but he did not have the guts to do so! After all, Ye Wufang was the head of the Abyss Ye family, which was different from his Taoist Connotation.


    Moreover, the group of elders of the Abyss Ye family had already spontaneously stood at the edge of the abyss and silently formed a blocking force.


    Ye Wufang¡¯s cold voice spread out again, ¡± I asked Miss Qian Li what to do. She chose to go down herself instead of asking me to send someone to investigate and hand over the person. This is the result. ¡±


    This made Red Knife unable to bear it any longer and retorted, ¡± Aren¡¯t you being too despicable and unreasonable? If Qian Li asked you to hand her over, would you? Why would she believe you? Of course she believes in herself!¡±<div>


    ¡°Impudent!¡± An elder of the Yates family immediately reprimanded!


    However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had already protected his disciple because what Red Knife said was exactly what he wanted to say! However, he was old and had some concerns.


    ¡°Then everyone, wait for her to bring her up.¡± Ye Wufang said indifferently. This also made all the big shots understand! The reason why he, Ye Wufang, was so easy to talk to was actually because he had a trap!

 Chapter 840: Fighting a Saint!

    Chapter 840: Fighting a Saint!


    But so what if there was a trap?<div>


    Who could do anything to him, Ye Wufang? Nobody.


    This was because this was not only the territory of the abyss, but this ce was also unique! The Ancient Abyss that could restrain all forces, so ¡­


    Dao Saint said gently, ¡± In terms of despicable, my sister is indeed not as despicable as you. You knew that Young Master Rong¡¯s strength was undying, so you lured his family here. In this way, you can naturally do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Brother-inw is exaggerating.¡± However, Ye Wufang denied, ¡± The rule of my Abyss Ye n has always been that if people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If people respect me ten feet, I will respect them one foot. Just now, if Miss Qian Li is willing to believe me, I will let Wu Tianxia investigate. ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Dao Yuan replied with a sarcastic sneer. Now that the matter was set in stone, Ye Wufang would naturally say whatever he wanted. However, he was not very worried about the mother and son.


    After all, he knew very well that Ye Qianli was the one in the Heavenly Stele! She had defeated the Dark Lord of the Abyss. No matter what methods she used, since she had defeated the Dark Lord of the Abyss, who else in the Abyss could hurt her? Nobody.<div>


    Unless she risked her life to save him! She wanted to fight to the death with the five Saints, but she was still carrying a child down. She couldn¡¯t risk her life. Even if she didn¡¯t care about herself, she had to care about her child.


    So, if he guessed correctly, this was the reason why Rong Langjun wanted his littledy to carry her son into the abyss, right?


    However, Dao Yuan felt that Rong Langjun¡¯s arrangements should be far more than that, so he subconsciously looked at Rong Mo. At this moment, there were quite a number of people looking at Rong Mo.


    Including Ye Wufang, as well as some of the n elders who had reached the ¡± standard ¡± of their realm, they were all looking at Rong Mo. After all, they all knew that this little brother¡¯s strength was not ordinary.


    Now that his wife and children were here, he probably couldn¡¯te up. That old man was even used. He was probably going to go crazy. He just didn¡¯t know how much strength he could unleash at the edge of the abyss. Or perhaps he wasn¡¯t suppressed!


    Ye Wufang and the others didn¡¯t know, so they were actually on guard against Rong Mo, waiting for him to fly into a rage! When he gets angry, he likes to adapt to the situation.


    However¡­


    Rong Mo was very quiet.


    Not only did he not say anything, but he also did not show any signs of unleashing his power, let alone losing his temper. It was as if the people and things that were happening now had nothing to do with him at all. He did not even hear them.


    This ¡­


    Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan looked at him in confusion and said,¡±Rong Langjun, you¡­¡±


    However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan did not have the time to say anything after the ¡°you¡±! In the abyss, there was another change, and it was a huge change!<div>


    Because of Ye Qianli! She happened to sneak close to the cultivation room where Ye Wuji was trapped. She was about to break into the room.


    Who would have thought! Just as she was about to make a move-


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sharp roar swept straight towards her face, and it carried a terrifying destructive force! Ye Qianli was so shocked that she instinctively hugged her son tightly and fused with Sky-killing Wolf.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Raging Wolf Sky Howl burst out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body! It collided with the terrifying force that was sweeping towards her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying shockwaves of the two forces immediately spread into the abyss! The powerful explosion interrupted Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s words and attracted the attention of everyone above.


    However, the abyss was too dark, so no one could see any clues. Therefore, no one knew that Ye Qianli had already arrived at this moment! He directly shed a thousand miles away.


    However, the Abyss Ye Saint who fought Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the title of Saint. He immediately shouted, ¡± There¡¯s an assassin! He also has the Abyssal Dark Beast. Everyone! Be careful.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    All the Ye family experts in the abyss exploded with their strongest defense in anger. The five Saints even released their Saint Pressure at the same time. The entire abyss in this area instantly lit up.


    The bloodline power and innate Battle Qi of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s experts! The weapons in their hands were all destroyed to the extreme at this moment.


    This was not the end! The big shots in the Abyss could still see through the light that the experts of the Abyss Ye family who had risen up instantly formed an offensive array.


    It was orderly!


    And fast!


    Attack and defense as one!


    F * ck!


    Many big shots cursed in their hearts again because with their eyesight, they could naturally see that at this moment! In the abyss that was about a few thousand miles away from them, this batch of abyssal powerhouses with their fullbat strength possessed theprehensive strength to ughter any faction.


    Five Saints!


    Thousands of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites!<div>


    More importantly, such an expert! They didn¡¯t fight on their own. Instead, they worked closely together to form an offensive formation. They were going to be invincible!


    F * ck¡­


    All the big shots could secretly understand that if such a group of people attacked the core of their forces! They were all finished ¡­ It was definitely over¡­The orthodoxy would be destroyed¡­


    After all, the auras of these five Saints! It was terrifyingly strong.


    The only fortunate thing was that these Saints might be weaker after leaving the abyss!


    However, if they were to fight to the death, even the three ancient sects with powerful foundations, the Demon Sect, the Buddhist Sect, and the Daoist Sect, would know! They had to pay an absolutely tragic price before they could barely resist such a terrifying lineup.


    Five Saints¡­


    It was indeed scary!


    F * ck ¡­


    All the big shots were already shocked to the point that they had no skin left! Even Rong Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he was moved. The hand in front of him also moved, but that was all.<div>


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going down to take a look?¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan really did not have the strength toin. His intuition told him that the person who caused thismotion might be Ye Qianli.


    But now that they were arguing like this, this Little Brother Rong only raised his eyes? Wasn¡¯t he going to do anything? Or was it that he really couldn¡¯t do it and could only bluff?


    Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan did not know¡­


    No one knew!


    Only Rong Mo knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡± In the depths of the abyss! In the very, very deep depths, there were ferocious beasts! The barbaric aura was already awakening.


    At the same time!


    ¡± Master, you¡¯vepletely mastered the abyssal power?! ¡± The Sky Killing Wolf that was summoned was a little stunned, even if it knew! Ye Qianli, who had awakened and fused with the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, would sooner orter control the abyssal power, but ¡­


    But Sky-killing Wolf never expected it to be so fast! Most importantly, its master did not control the abyssal power as usual. Instead, he hadplete control over it. Just like the Dark Lord of the Abyss back then, he had already fused with the entire abyss.


    The only difference was¡­Realm andprehension.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    So ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! The savagery of the abyss! At this moment, all the ferocious creatures jumped out of their slumber and gathered towards Ye Qianli.


    And they ¡­


    They were all the n wolves of the Sky-killing Wolf!

 Chapter 841: The Power of the Sky-Killing Wolf!

    Chapter 841: The Power of the Sky-Killing Wolf!


    But at this moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Sky Wolf, what happened?¡± Ye Qianli was also very confused!


    Because she could sense that groups of powerful creatures were gathering towards her! Even though she was still a little far away, she could clearly sense it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these creatures didn¡¯t emit any dangerous aura, she would have panicked. There were simply too many of them! Moreover, some of the living beings had especially strong auras.


    But this ¡­


    What was this?


    Ye Qianli felt that it was a little too exaggerated! He couldn¡¯t believe it.<div>


    However, the Sky-killing Wolf, which had calmed down, replied clearly, ¡± Master¡¯s senses are right. They won¡¯t hurt you and Little Master. They¡¯re all wolves of our race. ¡±


    ¡°Your n?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those are the wolves of my Dark Wolf n. They have woken up because they have sensed your aura and mine.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said emotionally.


    Ye Qianli knew that there must be a story behind this. However, it was not the time to tell a story. The little one in her arms was struggling. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it knew not to make any noise, it would have cried out in panic.


    Ye Qianli knew this! Her grandfather¡¯s condition was definitely worse.


    At this moment


    ¡°I know! Idiot, I know!¡± The Magic Box was shocked andmented, ¡± These cultivation rooms are indeed arranged ording to certain rules. Moreover, this is not an ordinary array, but a sacrificial array! ¡±


    Ye Qianli realized that something was wrong and said, ¡± Speak clearly. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is arge scale ancient sacrificial array! And the cultivation room that the little demon in your arms is pointing to is coincidentally the center of the entire sacrificial array. If your grandfather is inside, he¡¯s probably offering sacrifices. I remember that once this kind of sacrifice begins, it¡¯s irreversible, and now¡­¡±


    The magic box ¡± looked ¡± at the cultivation room that had already lit up. It had no choice but to say in a heavy voice, ¡± The sacrifice has begun. I¡¯m afraid your grandfather ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t save him.¡±


    In that case¡­


    Such an inference¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart suddenly shrank! However, she had already shed back to the wall of the abyss where the cultivation room was.


    Even though there were not only thousands of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites in front of her, but also five Heavenly Venerate Saints;Even though they had arranged an offensive array and were waiting in front of the cultivation room.


    Ye Qianli still appeared¡­


    She carried her little son and appeared in front of the Abyss Yates family under the shocked gazes of the big shots in the Abyss.


    Such a scene¡­


    All the big shots were dumbfounded! They were all stunned.


    Because no one understood! How dare Ye Qianli appear again?


    She¡­


    Was she thinking about it?


    Other than that, the big shots could not think of a second possibility! He couldn¡¯t even think of Dao Yuan. After all, Ye Qianli was facing five super saints! A super offensive formation.


    In front of such a lineup! Even their entire Dao Sect would have to avoid him! Unless the three sects joined forces, the top powers of each sect would not be able to resist such a lineup alone.


    Unless the Dark Lord of the Abyss reincarnated! He could directly destroy this lineup by himself.<div>


    So ¡­


    ¡°No! Could it be ¡­¡± Dao Yuan suddenly thought of a possibility, and then he was shocked by his own thoughts.


    But at this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Move aside.¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted from the abyss.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The entire Ancient Abyss! It was already moving with the sound.


    It moved¡­


    It moved!<div>


    At this moment, not only the big shots above the abyss could clearly sense that the entire Ancient Abyss was trembling! The Yates family experts in the abyss could clearly sense it.


    The abyssal power surrounding them was constantly suppressing them from the outside to the inside! It kept pressing into their bodies.


    They were not actively absorbing it, but passively being absorbed! This ¡­


    Before most of the Abyss Ye Family experts could react, the Ye Family Saint who had fought with Ye Qianli shouted, ¡± Kill her! ¡± The person just now was her!¡±


    After saying this, he himself took the initiative to attack! The super experts of the Ye n, who were leading the entire offensive formation, charged at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The other four Ye Saints also moved. They weren¡¯t much slower than the leading Saint. It was obvious that they were old partners who had worked together for many years.


    Furthermore, as Saints, they had to make a move! The attack was almost in front of Ye Qianli. It was too fast, really fast.


    However¡­


    It was useless.


    This was the Ancient Abyss. It was not only Ye Qianli¡¯s home ground, but also Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s home ground.<div>


    The purple-ck light around the Sky Killing Wolf that had appeared suddenly disintegrated. It was the attack from the Saint of the Ye family.


    This was not the end.


    The Sky-killing Wolf that had appeared majestically was still tearing out with its ws at this moment! It tore at the Saint of the Ye family who wasing at it! In an instant-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The sound of an explosion tearing through the air!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A tyrannical tearing force!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    They instantly entered the body of the first Ye family saint! The speed was so fast that even the big shots above the abyss could not see it clearly.


    The power of the Sky Killing Wolf¡¯s w had already sunk in! The body of the Ye family¡¯s Saint was torn apart so that this Saint couldn¡¯t dodge in time, even if he was a Saint.


    It was too fast!<div>


    It was really too fast!


    This Saint didn¡¯t even see clearly how the power he used was disintegrated! He didn¡¯t even get a clear look at what the Sky-killing Wolf looked like before he fell for it.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk tsk¡­¡±


    The tearing force that was constantly torturing his body made him very clear at this moment that he had been hit! Even though he did not see clearly how he was hit.


    But he had hit it!


    It hit ¡­


    Furthermore!


    He was probably going to die.


    This ¡­


    This made him decisively shout,¡±Retreat!¡± Get out of the abyss-quickly! Hurry up!¡±


    However


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Sky-killing Wolf had already erupted at this moment! The earth-shattering roar was truly earth-shattering. This was because its roar not only echoed throughout the entire abyss, but also beyond the nine heavens.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    It wasn¡¯t over!


    Because at this moment!


    ¡°I told you to move aside!¡±


    ¡°Move aside¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s hysterical roar shook the heavens! She had broken through the entire Ancient Abyss and crushed everything that was in her way! In the body of the Abyss Ye family¡¯s expert.


    That time¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Over a thousand low-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites were directly crushed into a bloody mist by the violent abyssal energy that rolled into their bodies.


    This was not the end!

 Chapter 842: Interpretation of Ruthlessness!

    Chapter 842: Interpretation of Ruthlessness!


    ¡°Puff!¡±<div>


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Half of the middle-stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites, on the other hand, were shaken until their blood and qi surged! Only those high-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites could still hold on.


    As for the four Saints¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The sound waves of the Sky Killing Wolf¡¯s furious roar swept towards them at the same time! Not only did it disperse their attacks, but the aftershock also swept into their bodies.<div>


    The first Saint, the Super Saint who had been torn apart by Sky-killing Wolf, was sent flying like a broken sack.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    The four Saints of the Ye family immediately cried out in panic and rushed to catch their ancestors! The Ye family saint who was torn apart by Sky Killing Wolf was the strongest saint of their Abyss Ye family, their ancestor.


    But at this moment¡­


    This ancestor! This Super Saint was already vomiting blood, and his aura was extremely weak. He was clearly on the verge of death.


    The Ye n ancestor, who was the first to catch him, was stunned. He muttered in disbelief, ¡± Ancestor¡­Ancestor¡­¡±


    The key was¡­


    At this moment!


    At this moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡± Roar! Roar! ¡±<div>


    Endless wolf howls were clearlying from the abyss in excitement! The waves rose and fell, and there was no pause.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    ¡°Retreat immediately!¡±


    The other three Saints of the Ye family immediately roared! In an instant, they pulled the Ye family saint who was holding the Ye family ancestor and rushed into the abyss.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Countless Abyssal Dark Wolves were already in a mess! They appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision, their bodies shining with a purple-ck light.Their auras were savage and ferocious, their wolf eyes were like blood, and their hair was like steel needles¡­


    This was a group of real exotic beasts! The bloodthirsty and savage exotic beasts had awakened! They had awakened under the call of their king, their master! And came out in full force.


    It looked¡­<div>


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    All the big shots were so scared that they cursed. They were all dumbfounded! Of course, Ye Wufang and the group of Ye n elders were more confused than them.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the first Abyssal Dark Wolf pounced on an Abyss Ye family expert, the injured Abyss Ye family expert did not even have time to scream before his throat was bitten off.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Countless Abyssal Dark Wolves were still attacking at this moment, but they had already attacked mercilessly. The Yates family¡¯s experts who retreated slowly were finished.


    At this very moment!


    The Abyssal Dark Wolves that arrived first used speed! His strength and ferocitypletely exined what it meant to be a ¡± hungry wolf pouncing on its prey ¡°.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Retreat!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up!¡±


    The Abyss Ye family¡¯s experts, who were as awe-inspiring as they were before, were in a sorry state at this moment. All of them were shouting hysterically! He was running away.


    But they were fast! The Abyssal Dark Wolves were even faster.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Abyssal Dark Wolves were like locusts that had passed through the abyss. They were densely packed as they pounced up from the abyss! Many of the Ye family¡¯s experts were simply killed by a few Abyssal Dark Wolves.


    ¡°Hurry up! Fast-¡±


    The three of them were holding the line! The Saints of the Ye family, who were protecting their nsmen, turned pale. Although the Abyssal Dark Wolves couldn¡¯t break their attacks and defenses, they couldn¡¯t resist the wolves!


    Moreover, there were many wolves that were obviously stronger. They kept charging at their defense and suppression. Their madness and brutality made their scalps go numb even though they were Saints.


    These wolves¡­


    Too brutal!


    <div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    By the time arge group of Abyss Ye family experts had finally escaped, the three Saints had already shed out. As for those who were too slow! It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to protect him, but that they didn¡¯t dare to.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Abyssal Dark Wolves did not chase out of the abyss. They stopped at the area where the sun was about to shine, only baring their bloody teeth! His blood-red eyes stared at the people above the abyss.


    ¡°Oh my god, fortunately, they did note up¡­¡± Red Knife hugged his master¡¯s arm in fear, feeling his legs go soft.


    However, not only was he afraid, everyone above the abyss was also afraid! This was because these Abyssal Dark Wolves were too ferocious. The key was that there were many of them! More! So many! F * ck ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°In the past, I only heard that there were many terrifying abyssal creatures in the abyss. Today, I¡¯ve finally seen for myself what it means to be terrifying! The abyssal creatures are really too bloody and brutal.¡±


    ¡°But, that¡¯s right. Our magical beast n admits defeat, admits defeat¡­¡± The Qilin King admitted defeat! Admit defeat.


    The key was¡­<div>


    These wolves seem to be summoned by Miss Qian Li, right? ¡± Dao Yuan¡¯s question made Ye Wufang and the elders of the Ye family turn pale!


    Because they all saw clearly what had appeared before Ye Qianli! That was the leader of the Abyssal Dark Wolves, Sky-killing Wolf!


    So ¡­


    These Abyssal Dark Wolves were summoned by Ye Qianli!


    This time¡­


    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± Dao Saint said gently.


    However


    Old Sixth Ye said with a pale face, ¡± Even if she summoned the Sky-killing Wolf and the Dark Wolves, she can¡¯t change anything. Once the cultivation room lights up, everything is irreversible. The cultivation room can¡¯t be opened. ¡±


    These words stunned all the big shots! However, when they saw Ye Wufang¡¯s shocked but calm expression, they knew that what Sixth Ye said was true.


    But was that really the case? It was.


    But


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    At this moment, a certain little one was pushing open the door of the cultivation room! And this door was one that neither Sky-killing Wolf nor Ye Qianli could open.


    But Junior Leopard could do it because the door of the cultivation room was pushed open by his small arms and hands! It had clearly moved! It moved¡­


    ¡°Little Yi ¡®er! It moved! It moved¡­¡± Ye Qianli almost cried! She had never expected that the door that she, the Sky-killing Wolf, the magic box, and the Taiyi Primordial Water were helpless against would actually be pushed open by this little one.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, little Rong Yi¡¯s face was tense! Hisrge eyes were also filled with purple light, ready to use all his strength! It pushed open the door in one go, even though it had never been fed milk.


    However ¡­


    Within this door!


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who had activated his mother seal with all his might, was stunned! That was because¡­This was because the activated Mother Seal hadplex patterns and a strange aura! At this moment, it was actually slowly¡­


    Slowly!


    Slowly, it entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body.

 Chapter 843: Deprived of Talent!

    Chapter 843: Deprived of Talent!


    The only exception was Ye Tianjiao! No one saw it at the moment, but¡­<div>


    ¡°Big brother, you will regret this.¡± The pale-faced Old Sixth Ye looked at Ye Wufang and said. The others were even more confused. However, Ye Wufang, who had already turned around to look at the injured ancestor, did not seem to hear him and did not pause at all.


    This made Sixth Ye¡¯s eyes darken. He subconsciously said loudly, ¡± If I say that there¡¯s an 80% chance that Ye Qianli has awakened her Dark Lord talent! Big brother, don¡¯t you regret it?¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Ye Wufang didn¡¯t turn around. Even the elders of the Ye n didn¡¯t have much of a reaction! They seemed to have expected this.


    On the contrary, Ye Wuxiong and the other big shots were shocked, especially Ye Wuxiong! He even went forward and asked, ¡± Sixth Brother, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Old Sixth Ye sneered and looked at the backs of Ye Wufang and the others in despair. He suddenly realized that he was the most naive one.<div>


    At this moment¡­


    He then said emotionlessly, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, Ye Wufang, you sent Ye Qianli into the abyss because you wanted her mother to follow her grandfather¡¯s lead and swallow her power and talent to be your son, Ye Tianjiao. ¡±


    ¡°W-what¡­¡± Ye Wuxiong was shocked, but he knew! His sixth brother¡¯s guess was not wrong. It was probably the truth.


    Otherwise, this was the forbiddennd of the Yates family! How could his eldest brother let Ye Qianlie and go as she pleased? Even if she really had the blood of the Yates family in her body, she had yet to acknowledge her ancestors.


    So ¡­


    So that was the case.


    Ye Wuxiong understood.


    The big shots present naturally understood. Moreover, they also knew that the purpose of them being ¡°invited¡± here was to witness the birth of the new young master of the Abyss Ye family.


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan also understood, ¡± No wonder Senior Ye Shengqian clearly held back when he attacked. His intention was not to kill Miss Qian Li, but to capture her. After all, it¡¯s much better to capture her than not to be captured. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan also understood. Only Heavenly Venerates like them could tell! Ye Shengqian, the ancestor of the Ye Family, and the few Saints of the Ye Family seemed to be ruthless, but they did leave some leeway.


    However, Ye Shengqian definitely did not expect this! Ye Qianli had the Sky-killing Wolf, and because of this, he almost died in the abyss.


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if we can¡¯t capture her. They will definitely approach those cultivation rooms and send themselves to their doorstep.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan added.


    As soon as he said that! Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He wanted to say something, but Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan continued, ¡± But have you ever thought that we would go down? ¡±


    ¡°Who can go down?¡± The one who responded to Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was not Ye Wufang, but Ye Chongde, Ye Wufang¡¯s father. He was also the father of Ye Liuliu and Ye Wuxiong, the old master of the Abyss Ye family, a Saint Heavenly Venerate.


    At this very moment! Other than Ye Shengqian, who was healing, the four saints of the Abyss Ye family were all above the abyss. With them here, it seemed that no one could go down to the abyss.


    Even if Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan dared to fight! Even if Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan fought, they only had two Heavenly Venerates. The Abyss Ye n still had four unharmed Saint Heavenly Venerates.


    Most importantly! This ce suppressed the power of Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, so the Abyss Ye family was really fearless. However¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    Celestial Master Feng Yuan smiled, a hint of mockery in his eyes. Although he couldn¡¯t see what Ye Tianjiao was seeing, he could sense it! Furthermore, he was very clear about the inside story.


    But under the abyss¡­


    Ye Tianjiao, who was staring at Ye Wuji, obviously didn¡¯t know anything. However, he knew that this was definitely not a normal situation, so he immediately stopped transferring his bloodline power to his mother.


    However¡­


    He couldn¡¯t!<div>


    He tried to make a prompt decision! Ye Tianjiao, who had stopped activating the Mother Seal, realized that he couldn¡¯t stop the transfer. The bloodline power in his body was endless! He was attacking passively.


    Whether he wanted to or not, he had no control over it! It was as if his physical body was no longer his physical body. Some power hadpletely controlled him.


    Moreover, there was still a faint, although not dense, but rtively pure, savage aura that was gradually spreading out from Ye Wuji¡¯s body. What did this mean?


    Ye Tianjiao wasn¡¯t too sure! However, he knew very well that when his sixth uncle awakened the Dark Lord talent, the situation was not like this. The most important thing was-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    Ye Tianjiao could clearly feel the mother seal entering his body! The power that was about to flow out of the old man¡¯s body in front of him was already being retracted. Then ¡­


    ¡°Bacsh!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao immediately realized that this was a situation where the culprit was about to retaliate! Even though he had never heard that sinners could bite back.


    However, he knew very well that the current situation was definitely a bacsh!


    So ¡­


    ¡°Holy Gulf!¡±<div>


    Ye Tianjiao had already summoned his battle weapon without hesitation. A huge purple-ck heavy sword was summoned with his will! She directly shed beside him.


    This heavy sword that was emitting a dense purple light clearly had a graceful woman¡¯s figure lingering around it. If the Magic Box saw it, it would naturally understand! This was a high-grade divine artifact of the seventh rank and above.


    Not only did such a divine artifact possess intelligence, but it also possessed a soul! One day, even if the sword was destroyed, as long as the sword soul was still there! The sword was there.


    Such a sword could already enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation. If it was willing to follow a master for the rest of its life, then even if its master died countless times! It would only wait for him to awaken.


    The key was-


    ¡°Evil Transformation!¡±


    Under Ye Tianjiao¡¯s will, this divine weapon was activated! In an instant, an endless cold aura burst out! Ling Rui, wanton! It was ferocious.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°sh!¡±


    As Ye Tianjiao¡¯s cold voice rang out, the divine weapon, the Holy Gulf, was already pointed at Ye Wuji¡¯s forehead! There was even killing intent that seeped out from the sword.


    At this moment¡­


    Ye Tianjiao understood that the situation was not right. He made a prompt decision! He did not hesitate at all. He had made his decision! He wanted to destroy Ye Wuji.<div>


    Even though he knew very well that Ye Wuji was the key to awakening his Dark Lord talent;Even though he knew very well that if he missed Ye Wuji, he might not be able to awaken the Dark Lord talent again.


    However!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s killing intent was decisive! The Sword Qi that burst out of space followed his will and stabbed towards Ye Wuji without any hesitation! It went straight for the center of his brows.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was outside the cultivation room, was ready to push! The little fellow¡¯s body was filled with a terrifying power, and as he exerted his strength, it continuously surged into the entire door.


    For a moment¡­

 Chapter 844: The Crown Prince’s Trap

    Chapter 844: The Crown Prince¡¯s Trap


    ¡°F * ck! This little monster has Genesis Power.¡± The magic box was no longer shocked, but it understood that this was the reason Rong Mo had asked the little guy toe down.<div>


    The power of Genesis in this little guy¡¯s body was the source of all power! Then what power could stop him? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore, the power of the sacrificial array that could block anyone was no different from ordinary power to the little fellow. All he had to do was push open this heavy door.


    If he was a little older, he would probably be able to retreat with one hand! Even if the door itself weighed a thousand pounds, it was nothing to a monster like him.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The door of the cultivation room was pushed open by little Rong Yi! It was directly pushed open by a gap, and it was still being pushed open.<div>


    However, at this moment, the Divine Sword Holy Abyss had already stabbed towards Ye Wuji.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s eyes turned cold! It was as if he was in the bag.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The moment the Divine Sword Holy Abyss approached Ye Wuji, it was obvious that it couldn¡¯t get close! Because the Mother Seal had alreadypletely entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body at this moment.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    A strange and mysterious aura hadpletely enveloped Ye Wuji. At this moment, Ye Wuji suddenly looked up at the Divine Sword Holy Abyss in front of him and Ye Tianjiao behind it.


    At this moment, Ye Wuji clearly understood what was going on, even though he was stunned at first! It was only now that he understood.


    He knew that the pill that his grandson-inw gave him not only helped him recover from his injuries, but also tempered his body that had been tempered by the main family! The key was¡­<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    When the strange mother seal entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body, it was the same as the one in his body! The seals hidden deep in his bone marrow and even his soul were connected one by one.


    Therefore, when the Mother Sealpletely entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body, the sealing power in his body waspletely connected by the power of the Mother Seal!


    The power of these two seals, when they interacted, released an indescribable energy, and this energy was right at this moment! The water gushed out of Ye Wuji¡¯s body one by one, first like a trickle, then like a surging river, then like a rolling wave, and then ¡­


    ¡°Little bastard! Go to hell.¡±


    Ye Wuji aimed at the sword in front of him! The person behind the sword roared angrily. A terrifying energy tide directly appeared at this moment! It burst out of his body in a full-blown attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The tide exploded! It swept straight towards the Divine Sword Holy Abyss.


    The divine sword nged! He immediately released a frenzied killing intent.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    At this moment, the two forces collided head-on!


    The divine sword almost instantly! After all, the power that burst out from Ye Wuji¡¯s body was very ancient! The power of the two seals.


    One was sealing Ye Qianli¡¯s n for thousands of years! The seal that had harmed their race for thousands of years;One was to build the Abyss Yates family for tens of thousands of years! She was the one who made Old Sixth Ye¡¯s bloodline so powerful.


    They! No matter which one it was, they all possessed terrifying energy. How it sealed the people of a race for generations;Otherwise! How could it allow the people of the n to benefit from it without suffering any bacsh?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    These were all heaven-defying seals! So ¡­


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Ye Wuji roared with confidence, even though his bones were cracking in the process! His meridians had all exploded, and his skin and flesh were in a mess.


    Even if it was his soul! They were all enduring the pain of being torn apart and pulled, but¡­


    ¡°Little bastard! Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s roar was very clear! There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of trembling from the pain. There was only anger and hatred that seeped into his bones and soul.<div>


    Now that things hade to this, even if he didn¡¯t know anything about the mother title, he could personally understand their n! The Ye n of the Vermillion Bird¡¯s Northern Region had existed since ancient times! Ever since they were expelled from the main family and their so-called cultivation was crippled, they had been experiencing something.


    From ancient times to the present¡­


    It was hidden deep in their bones! Some kind of power in their souls had been ¡°destroying¡± their race, making them serve their family regardless of whether they lived or died.


    His father!


    His youngest son!


    They all died from this power.


    So he lost his father when he was young! The middle-aged man had lost his son, so he was a member of the Yates family! He wouldn¡¯t be able to live long at all. He could be considered to have lived a very long life.


    If he hadn¡¯te here! If it wasn¡¯t for his grandson-inw¡¯s ability, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long! Were they going to devour his granddaughter? And then swallow his little great-grandson?


    Yes, it must be¡­


    Forever and ever! Lifetime shackles and punishments.


    This was the truth¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    Ye Wuji thought! His high-spirited spirit could clearly be very outstanding! Bing the youngest son of a dragon and phoenix among men would mean dying in vain in this lifetime of schemes! He was in pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Wuji cried out in pain! He was already crying. The more power surged out of him, the more painful he felt! If he was like this, then what about his Tyrant?


    As a father! Knowing that his most beloved son did not die from the envy of the heavens! Instead, he died from a conspiracy, and it was such a despicable conspiracy!


    This was the most unbearable pain for Ye Wuji! As a result, the pain he was enduring in his body and soul was not even worth mentioning.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Wuji kept screaming! His voice was deep and sorrowful. The surging sealing power was under his roar! It continued to crush the Divine Sword Holy Abyss! It was endless.


    Most importantly¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under Ye Wuji¡¯s roar! The power of the Mother Seal was being absorbed from Ye Tianjiao¡¯s bloodline. This was a kind of sacrificial bacsh.


    Rong Mo, who had inherited all the power of his ck-hearted father¡¯s soul, could not use his spiritual power when his physical body could not allow him to do as he wished! His intelligence allowed him to digest his father¡¯s legacy in the shortest time possible.


    When Ye Qianli was fighting the Dark Lord of the Abyss, he was studying the seal of Ye Qianli¡¯s bloodline and deduced that there was a mother seal.While Ye Qianli was learning from Elder Blind, he was already pushing the Mother Seal!<div>


    So ¡­


    At this very moment!


    When Ye Wuji counterattacked Ye Tianjiao!


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, who was above the abyss, stood beside Rong Mo and said, ¡± Young Master, you¡¯vepletely lost your temper. ¡±


    Everyone present was stunned again! However, Rong Mo only nodded his head in understanding. His expression remained the same, and Celestial Master Feng Yuan was impressed.


    Because before Ye Wuji was brought to the abyss by the Dao runes! It was Feng Yuan who had found Ye Wuji first. He had also cooperated with the medicinal pill that Rong Mo had made Ye Wuji swallow previously to develop the energy array that Rong Mo had taught him in Ye Wuji¡¯s body.


    It was also because of this energy array! After the Mother Seal was activated, not only did it not absorb Ye Wuji¡¯s power, but it was also swallowed into his body and reacted with the original seal in Ye Wuji¡¯s body.


    All of this¡­


    It was all because of Rong Mo¡¯s n!


    The key was¡­

 Chapter 845: The Crown Prince’s Attack

    Chapter 845: The Crown Prince¡¯s Attack


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan thought about everything that had happened during this period of time. Their young master seemed to have predicted it. The young master seemed to have long known that Ninth Miss Ye would provoke him, that her Taoist Connotation would ¡°release¡± Old Master Ye, and that the Abyss Ye family would still be willing to bet.<div>


    He even seemed to have predicted that Ye Tianjiao would awaken his Dark Lord talent! Otherwise, how could he feed the pill in such a timely manner? And he had asked him to set up a formation for Old Master Ye in such a timely manner!


    One had to know that the medicinal pill that Old Master Ye consumed! The time it acted up was when he went to set up the coordination array, and the effective period of his array was not long.


    Feng Yuan believed it! Everything was just right because he had left a trace of perception in Old Master Ye¡¯s body. He knew very clearly that Old Master Ye¡¯s vitality was surging.


    If the old man was still alright, then Ye Tianjiao must be the unlucky one! This Ye Tianjiao was probably going to sacrifice himself to Old Master Ye to pay for everything.


    And the truth ¡­


    Naturally, it was as Feng Yuan had expected!<div>


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who was already vomiting blood, had lost a lot of energy! His Divine Sword, Holy Abyss, was also crushed. It could only block in front of him and help him resist the power bursting out of Ye Wuji¡¯s body.


    Of course¡­


    What made Ye Tianjiao¡¯s face change the most! It was the power that was constantly flowing out of his body. What was being absorbed from his body was not just the power of his bloodline, but the power of his cultivation base that was beyond what he could bear.


    Even!


    Ye Tianjiao could sense that his blood was still flowing! It seeped out of his skin and was mostly absorbed! It was a sign of sacrifice to Ye Wuji.


    At this rate¡­


    He, Ye Tianjiao, was finished!


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Ka! Crack!¡±


    The door of the cultivation room was opened a crack during this process! It had developed to the point where it was two palms wide and was about to bepletely opened.<div>


    Outside the cultivation room! Ye Qianli, Sky-killing Wolf, and a sea of wolves were all waiting. Ye Tianjiao, who was still conscious, realized that he had no chance of counterattacking.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the door to the cultivation room, which was made of a thousand-pound boulder, waspletely pushed open by little Rong Yi!


    ¡°Holy Gulf! Sacrifice-¡±


    Ye Tianjiao shouted, and then-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the same time, the Divine Sword Holy Abyss suddenly split open! The destructive and overwhelming killing intent of the sword was unleashed! His gaze swept across Ye Wuji and even towards little Rong Yi, who had pushed open the door of the cultivation room.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a peerless purple-ck sword light! Ye Qianli quickly hugged her child, and Sky-killing Wolf also released a powerful defensive light.<div>


    The Magic Box was even more surprised. ¡± It¡¯s the Divine Sword Holy Abyss! It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a divine weapon made by the Great cksmith of ancient times, Shengtian. He once made it for the Dark Lord of the Abyss, but the Dark Lord of the Abyss doesn¡¯t seem to have used it before.¡±


    But what Divine Sword Holy Abyss! Ye Qianli did not care about the Great cksmith Sagely. All she cared about was the blood on the cultivation room¡¯s face! Ye Wuji was covered in blood.


    At this moment, there was not a single part of Ye Wuji¡¯s body that was fine! His prison clothes had been mostly shattered by the power that erupted from his body, and so had his skin and flesh.


    Ye Wuji, who was covered in blood, was bleeding non-stop! The terrifying power of the two ancient seals had almost destroyed everything he had.


    It looked¡­


    Seeing this, the little one cried out loud! If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t hugged him tightly, he would have pounced on Ye Wuji.


    However, he didn¡¯t! However, the Taiyi Divine Flower in Ye Qianli¡¯s body did.


    With a swoosh, countless small flowers had already spread and climbed onto Ye Wuji¡¯s body, even growing into his body! It quickly helped him recover his broken meridians! Cracked bones, and even torn souls.


    At this very moment! Ye Qianli had even allowed him to stay in her Sea of Consciousness ever since she awakened! Huahua, who had never left her, left her divine sense and went to Ye Wuji.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A huge purple flower wrapped around Ye Wuji and fused into his body! It sank into his sea of consciousness and spread into his limbs and bones.<div>


    But-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    The destructive power that was constantly forming in Ye Wuji¡¯s body was getting stronger and stronger! So strong that Flowery was still young and tender. She quickly sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli, ¡± Little Missy! Little miss, I can¡¯t win. What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    How important was Grandpa Ye to Ye Qianli? As the Taiyi Divine Flower that had always been with Ye Qianli, it was naturally very clear, so it wanted to help as much as possible.


    However, it could only use so much power now! I-it had no choice¡­


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s face turn ugly. She could see the healing power of the flower! It couldn¡¯t catch up to the speed at which Ye Wuji¡¯s body was being destroyed.


    However, the Magic Box had already noticed it and said, ¡± Idiot! Don¡¯t worry. Look carefully. Your grandfather should be fine.¡±


    This calmed Ye Qianli down a little. Her grandfather¡¯s situation was actually simr to how she used the Taiyi Primordial Water to break through the bloodline seal?


    Moreover, the bullet screen that the Magic Box had ¡± seen ¡± everything said, ¡± It must be that Mother Seal that the old man has absorbed into his body. Hurry up and give your grandfather the Taiyi Primordial Water. It can help him! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t waste any time. She immediately activated the Taiyi Primordial Water and let it y its role in purifying the bloodline and enter the old man¡¯s body.


    However, for the current Ye Wuji, the danger did not onlye from his physical body. The most important thing was! He had suffered a great shock and was already somewhat delirious.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    The truth of his beloved son¡¯s tragic death! Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t take it. Although he had an iron backbone and was delicate and tender, the death of his youngest son, Ye Batian, was a huge blow to him! It was very big. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Qianli who was still in her infancy, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.


    Now ¡­


    Knowing the truth, how could he take this blow! He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so the brutal sealing power almost destroyed his spirit that had no fighting spirit.


    ¡°Grandpa! ¡± Grandpa! ¡± Ye Qianli shouted, ¡± Grandpa, don¡¯t give up! Grandfather, wake up quickly. I¡¯m your Little Li-er. If you leave, what should I do? Don¡¯t you want me anymore? Grandpa¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Little Rong Yi also called out. Although he couldn¡¯t speak, his voice was loud! He cried out too, crying out loud.


    It was so big that even the Sky-killing Wolf and the pack of wolves looked at it! It was so big that even the people above the abyss could hear it.


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was a little worried. After all, little Rong Yi¡¯s voice was still sobbing. He was worried that the title of mother might have caused Old Master Ye to backfire on his granddaughter.


    If it was ¡­


    ¡°Young Master! Go down and take a look?¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan suggested, and Rong Mo did indeed move! However, the moment he moved, Ye Chongde said coldly, ¡± If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t move. ¡°

 Chapter 846: Grandpa Remodeled

    Chapter 846: Grandpa Remodeled


    Feng Yuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard Ye Chongde¡¯s words. Rong Mo continued to walk forward,pletely ignoring Ye Chongde.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Ye Chongde¡¯s old face pulled, and killing intent seeped out of his eyes!


    He had been in the Ye Residence and not in this abyss, so of course he knew that this young man in front of him was very strong! Especially when Feng Yuan called him Young Master, it was obvious that Feng Yuan was also a descendant of the Elysium.


    Such a character and such a strong follower. Since they were already standing on the opposite side, of course they had to kill him! To prevent future troubles.


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Ye Chongde¡¯s eyes intensified! The three Ye Saints standing beside him understood what he meant, so they silently stood in front of Rong Mo.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Feng Yuanughed mockingly again. With his eyesight, he could naturally see the intentions of these Abyss Ye Saints.


    However, Feng Yuan said mockingly, ¡± Ye Chongde, are you sure you want to attack the young master of Elysium? Are you sure?¡±<div>


    This kind of question clearly had a backup n! Ye Chongde¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard this. He stared coldly at Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan and said, ¡± What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Of course, it meant what it said. This Heavenly Venerate only asked, can you ept this decision? Your Abyss Yates family has thought it through.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan replied coldly.


    Most importantly! When Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan said these words, the Saint Heavenly Venerate aura emitted from his body was so strong that even Ye Shengqian, who was healing, was so shocked that he opened his eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Chongde! And the other three Ye Saints, of course! Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan was also very shocked because he could sense that Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s cultivation realm was actually higher than his!


    This ¡­


    One had to know that before the Nine Power Weapons Craftsmen Competition! Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s ranking was below his, but now? She actually jumped in front of him?


    Was he too disappointing? Feng Yuan, this old fellow, actually increased his cultivation so quickly? Could it be that the rumor that he defeated the Dark Lord of the Abyss in the Dao Sect¡¯s Divine Monument was true?


    Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan felt that he had suffered a 10,000-point blow¡­


    They were all the same age and were about to die. He had not even advanced! Feng Yuan was ahead of him. All these years, he had always been stronger than Feng Yuan.


    However, although he had suffered a critical blow, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan was more at ease with the current situation. Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s aura and words had clearly intimidated Ye Chongde and the others.


    The key was¡­<div>


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t move either. He just walked closer to the abyss. His eyes swept past Ye Chongde and looked down into the abyss.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    A certain little one¡¯s earth-shattering cry had stopped abruptly, and it was cut off very cleanly! Because Ye Wuji, who was in the cultivation room, had really been called ¡± awake ¡°.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Ye Wuji, who had barely coughed up a mouthful of blood, opened his old eyes slightly. He could vaguely see that it was no longer the little bastard in front of him, but two tearful faces, one big and one small.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Ye Qianli and the child in her arms cried out in unison. There were still tears in their eyes, but they didn¡¯t blink at all.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Ye Wuji coughed up another mouthful of blood. The blood had dyed his white beard red, but his eyes were clearer. He could see the two in front of him clearly. They were indeed his granddaughter and great-grandson.


    Ye Qianli, who noticed that his eyes were much clearer, immediately said, ¡± Grandpa! Grandpa, hold on, don¡¯t give up! As long as you break through this seal, you will be able to break all the so-called curses and live to apany me and Lil Yi ¡®er.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah, wah, wah, wah¡­¡± The little one who was mentioned immediately wailed, looking as if she was also seriously persuading the old man.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Wuji was still coughing up blood. He was too weak, but his mind was indeed getting clearer. He looked at the two of them who were looking at him with heartache and anticipation. He wanted to respond that he really couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.


    However, he opened his mouth and coughed up blood.


    Furthermore, the Taiyi Primordial Water power that was acting up in his body was already taking advantage of the time when the mother seal and the seal in his body were reacting and interacting! It stimted the bloodline power that was sealed in his bone marrow.


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    Wisps of purplish-ck aura had been seeping out of Ye Wuji¡¯s cracked bones during this process. He was in great pain! However, he could also sense that his body was undergoing earth-shattering changes.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Ye Qianli continued to scream. She knew that the process was painful, but she hoped that her grandfather could hold on! She liked the feeling of being pampered by him as a granddaughter. She hoped that he could live forever! Alive.


    Little Rong Yi obviously liked his great-grandfather, so he kept calling out to his mother. Although he did not call out as loudly as before, he still called out sincerely.


    Sky-killing Wolf went to close the door of the cultivation room and let the wolves hide in the dark to prevent any idents. After all, it had not returned to the abyss for many years, and it was still in a soul form. It was not like before.


    Only then did the Sky-killing Wolf close the door of the cultivation room.<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s body exploded with a loud sound. Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. Little Rong Yi¡¯s face tensed up as well. He stared at Ye Wuji with his big eyes.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    However, the sound of explosions inside Ye Wuji¡¯s body was getting louder and louder! Furthermore, Ye Qianli, who was focused on her right eye, could clearly see that the cracking sound came from the old man¡¯s bones.


    It was equivalent to every explosion! A section of the old man¡¯s bones was shattered, and a dense purple-ck aura was released from the explosion.


    This ¡­


    This made some people who saw the magic box understand what was going on say, ¡± Your grandfather is different from you. Not only was he sealed, but he also cultivated that nagging technique. He has too many questions. ¡±


    If I¡¯m not wrong, he doesn¡¯t just need to be unsealed! I still need to reconstruct my flesh and blood body. Do you see that? There¡¯s still a force in your grandfather¡¯s body that is bncing the two seals and maintaining his life force.¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. She felt that the power in her grandfather¡¯s body seemed to have the aura of her beautiful prince.


    ¡°It should be the power of that pill. He carved a formation that could break your grandfather¡¯s seal and even solve his cultivation problems in that pill. However, this formation was only developedter! It should be something that old Feng Yuan did when he left the banquet!¡±


    The Magic Box was deducing! Obviously, after telling the truth, Ye Qianli understood that Rong Mo had done a lot of things without revealing anything.


    At this moment<div>


    ¡± Bang bang bang! ¡±


    Following a series of explosions! They exploded from Ye Wuji¡¯s body¡­

 Chapter 847: Big Wolf and Little Leopard, the Mother Seal Finally Fell

    Chapter 847: Big Wolf and Little Leopard, the Mother Seal Finally Fell


    ¡°Pfft.¡±<div>


    Ye Fengtian, who was in the Sea Thearch Pce of Kunlun, spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning! Then, he fainted on the ground, which also scared the Alchemy God who was treating him.


    Because the seal was hereditary, and the seal in Ye Fengtian¡¯s body was inherited from Ye Wuji, they had a direct rtionship, so when Ye Wuji¡¯s bones exploded! Just as the seal was about to break, the seal in Ye Fengtian¡¯s body began to change.


    This made the Alchemy God somewhat at a loss! After all, the power of the seal was beyond his ability to treat. He could only try his best to keep Ye Fengtian alive.


    Themotion here had also rmed them! The Moon Goddess had the highest cultivation in the Thearch Pce. After all, the Empress had left the Kunlun Sea not long ago.


    The empress left the Imperial Pce to the Moon Goddess and left the Kunlun Sea alone. The Kunlun Sea was peaceful now.


    After Yin Chongsang ascended the throne, the situation in the Nine Realms had basically stabilized. Emperor Taixu did not do anything, and because the Empress and Moon Goddess had advanced to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, all the factions had sunk into a state of cultivation.<div>


    Due to the stimtion of the Water Empress and Moon Goddess, the experts of all the factions temporarily put aside all their schemes and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    After the situation stabilized, the empress left.


    She didn¡¯t tell anyone where she went, but Yueshen and the others knew that she must have gone to the Heaven Realm. She couldn¡¯t be at ease and let the little princess create the Heaven Realm.


    After the empress left, the Yang God, the Kunlun God, the Thunder God, Chen Yuzhi, and the seventh God Yan Longyue, who had missed everything aftering out of seclusion, all went into seclusion again.


    Other than that, Liao Zongming, Hua Qianfang, Gong Liuyun, Shenshao Peak, and Wang Chenxiao, who had experienced the battle at Dragon Mountain, also went into seclusion.


    It was as if the entire Kunlun Sea had entered an era of cultivation.


    Heaven Realm.


    Inside the Abyss Cultivation Room.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli, who did not know that Ye Fengtian had changed and that the empress hade to the Heaven Realm, was staring at him! Ye Wuji, who had exploded into a pile of ¡± flesh ¡°.


    It was not an exaggeration to describe Ye Wuji as a lump of ¡± flesh and blood ¡± because he no longer had a human form. If it were not for the fact that he was still alive, Ye Qianli would have thought that he was gone¡­<div>


    A certain little leopard also watched with red eyes. Although Ye Qianli covered his eyes when Ye Wuji exploded, he was not willing to be covered.


    Therefore, he had witnessed Rong Mo vomiting blood, Ye Qianli fainting, and now Ye Wuji¡¯s miserable state. He had seen too much.


    This made him realize that the world was not so kind to his family. There were always people he liked who were suffering.


    The little guy pursed his lips tightly and hugged his mother tightly. His big eyes were filled with darkness, which made Ye Qianli touch his little bald head.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er?¡± Ye Qianli looked down at the child in her arms. Seeing that he was looking at her great-grandfather with red eyes, she kissed her son¡¯s eyes and told him not to look at her!


    She couldn¡¯t even bear to watch such a scene, but this little one had a bad temper! She had a big idea, but no matter how she coaxed her, she wouldn¡¯t listen. She had a headache¡­


    However, after Ye Qianli¡¯s kiss, the little guy ducked into her arms andy on her neck instead of watching the tragic scene.


    However, this was only temporary. If Ye Qianli was not careful, he would look back immediately.


    Ye Qianli knew that the little boy was concerned about his great-grandfather, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only touch her son¡¯s little bald head and kiss him, kiss him¡­


    Little Rong Yiy helplessly in his mother¡¯s arms. He yawned elegantly and slowly fell asleep under her mother¡¯s touch and kiss.


    After all, he had spent a lot of effort. Now, he could actually sense that although his great-grandfather looked miserable, he was still considered good.<div>


    The key was that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t allow him to look and even used her ¡± unique skill ¡°. The little guy could only ¡± admit defeat ¡± and doze off obediently.


    Sky-killing Wolf said softly, ¡± Master, Little Master is asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s hard on him. He¡¯s so young and he has to help.¡± Ye Qianli changed her position so that the child could sleep morefortably in her arms.


    ¡°Can I touch him?¡± Sky-killing Wolf asked softly. It had liked this little one from the moment it saw him, but it was not good atmunicating.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to take advantage of his sleep. He might not agree when he wakes up. Don¡¯t let anyone touch it. ¡± Ye Qianli replied, then reached out to touch the child¡¯s tender face.


    This little fellow did not allow others to get close to him easily. He had learned his father¡¯s coldness at such a young age. He was truly a little cold. However, he was a little considerate to Rong Mo and her, as well as his grandfather¡­


    Ye Qianli thought to herself as she looked back at Ye Wuji. She knew that he was really rebuilding his physical body. She was afraid that something would go wrong. She, the Demonic Box, and Sky-killing Wolf had to keep a close eye on him.


    Sky-killing Wolf, now is the time! She quietly raised her wolf paw and gently touched little Rong Yi¡¯s bald head. This round and bright little head was very likable.


    However, just as Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s ws were about to approach, a certain little one that was sleeping raised its eyelids and opened its eyes! He was still looking at Sky-killing Wolf.


    Sky-killing Wolf¡­


    Why was he so vignt?


    Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t dare to attack, afraid that the little one would lose his temper. He had seen it just now. When Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let the little one see it, he was so angry that he wanted to hit the ground.<div>


    So small¡­


    Great strength!


    He had a bad temper!


    Big idea!


    Sky-killing Wolf and little Rong Yi stared at each other for a while. When thetter¡¯s eyes were obviously muddled and slowly narrowed, Sky-killing Wolf finally dared to touch him.


    This time, the little fellow didn¡¯t open his eyes. It was obvious that he had acquiesced.


    Sky-killing Wolf grinned, finding it funny that it was so afraid of this little fellow. However, if the little fellow was unwilling to be touched by it, it really could not bear to bully him.


    He¡¯s so sensible at such a young age, so young¡­So small¡­


    The little one, who was no longer on guard, turned over and fell asleep in his mother¡¯s arms. However, his small hands were still clutching his mother¡¯s clothes tightly.


    While the little guy was sleeping, Ye Wuji¡¯s condition was gradually improving. His miserable physical body was being reconstructed from the inside out.


    During this process, the power of the Mother Seal! Due to the copse of the original sealing power, itpletely copsed in Ye Wuji¡¯s body, turning into endless energy that nourished Ye Wuji¡¯s physical body.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Especially¡­


    The mother seal was still feeding out pure bloodline power, causing the abyssal bloodline aura in Ye Wuji¡¯s body to be stronger and stronger! It was getting thicker and thicker, so much so that Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 848: The Crown Prince Is the Heavens (1)

    Chapter 848: The Crown Prince Is the Heavens (1)


    At the same time, in Ye Tianjiao¡¯s room in the Ye Residence! Ye Tianjiao¡¯s figure ¡®shook¡¯ out of the ck mist.<div>


    But-


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who had been vomiting blood the moment he fell out of the ck mist, turned pale! This was because he could use the power of the Divine Sword Saint Abyss to teleport out of the abyss.


    However, the power of the Mother Seal was too overbearing! Ye Tianjiao had activated it, so unless the sacrifice was over, the counter-sacrifice would not end.


    Ye Tianjiao knew this very well. He also knew that he was powerless to resist the bacsh! He could only ask for help, ¡± Sheng. Yuan, look for. My. Father¡­¡±


    However, she would be able to sense movement in his room! The guards who were under him immediately rushed over and knocked on the door. ¡± Eldest Young Master? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Hurry¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao spat out a mouthful of blood. The Divine Sword Holy Abyss opened the door with its sword Qi. The people outside naturally saw that Ye Tianjiao was in a bad state.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Hurry up! ¡°Inform the Patriarch, Matriarch, and Old Patriarch, hurry!¡± The steward of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s courtyard immediately shouted. At the same time, he had already ordered his men to stand guard outside Ye Tianjiao¡¯s room.


    However, Ye Tianjiao was guarded by the Divine Sword Shengyuan. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get close to him at all! However, the fact that he was constantly vomiting blood and was constantly weakening was too shocking!


    The key was¡­


    ¡°What is it? Is the formation malfunctioning?¡± Ye Tianjiao¡¯s guards, who were heading to the abyss to report the urgent situation, were facing the same problem! The teleportation formation of the Ye Residence had malfunctioned.


    The first one malfunctioned! The second one was the same! The third one was still¡­Both. Not only that, but all themunication jade slips were also ¡®malfunctioned¡¯ and no one could contact Ye Wufang and the others.


    Everyone in the Ye Residence panicked! It also made those who were attending the banquet vaguely sense that something big seemed to have happened in the Ye residence.


    However, although the atmosphere in the Ye Residence was chaotic, they could still patrol! None of the guards were missing, and there was no disorder, so no one dared to act rashly.


    The Abyss Ye family¡¯s well-managed foundation was still revealed at this moment. Otherwise, an ordinary family might not be able to stabilize themselves when faced with such a major event.


    After all, at this moment, he was the strongest person in the Yates family¡¯s direct line of descent! The core figures of the Yates family were all at the edge of the abyss. The rest outside were basically stewards and loyal servants.


    However, this meant that Ye Wufang, Ye Chongde, and the others couldn¡¯t help Ye Tianjiao! They had no idea that Ye Tianjiao, whom they had ced their hopes on, was going to be finished.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡°Father, should we send someone down to take a look?¡± Ye Wufang asked with a sense of connection between father and son. He felt a little uneasy and was afraid that an ident would happen.


    Even though he felt that ording to their n, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents! However, he was indeed a little uneasy at the moment. He was afraid that something would happen.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Chongde agreed. Even though the Abyssal Dark Wolves and Sky-killing Wolf were terrifying, he still let the two Ye Saints go down and take a look.


    In the end, it was naturally silent below. Silence¡­


    ¡°The wolves and humans are gone? Is the cultivation room alright?¡± Ye Wufang felt that it was a little strange. He subconsciously looked at Rong Mo, but thetter just stood there leisurely.


    ¡± Not bad. There¡¯s no sign of life. The cultivation room is also fine. ¡± The Saint from the Yates family also found it strange.


    Because the wolf pack had surrounded the cultivation room, they did not see little Rong Yi push the door open. Of course, they did not know that the mother and son had entered the cultivation room.


    Later on, when the wolf pack dispersed, it wasn¡¯t like a swarm of bees had dispersed. They waited for the Sky-killing Wolf to close the door before they slowly dispersed. Now, there was not a single one left.


    Unless¡­


    ¡± Did Sky-killing Wolf bring Ye Qianli to the abyss to try to avoid the mother seal? ¡± A saint of the Ye family guessed in a low voice.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    At this moment, the people from the Ye family did not care about Rong Mo for the time being. They had a small meeting at the side because the current situation was indescribably strange.<div>


    Rong Mo was as steady as Mount Tai! The abyss was extremely quiet.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± Ye Wufang felt more and more uneasy. He wanted to go out and take a look. Besides, it was such a big banquet. It was inappropriate for the Ye family to not have a single host. Therefore, he even called Dao Yun and asked her to return to the banquet hall.


    Dao Yun wanted to stay and witness her son¡¯s peak awakening! However, she also knew that Ye Wufang would not agree. She could only follow his arrangements, and he would never tell her anything important.


    For example, what happened today! Although everything went ording to her wishes, her actions were like a clown. The two of them watched her from the sidelines.


    Heh ¡­


    It had always been like this.


    She said that she was the queen of the abyss, but she had always been an outsider because she did not have the bloodline of the abyss.


    However¡­


    When Ye Wufang went to open the teleportation array with his Taoist Connotation, he frowned and asked, ¡± Why is there no movement from the array? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Chongde asked from afar.


    Ye Wufang tried again, but he still could not activate the array! He immediately returned to the edge of the abyss and stared at Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan and Rong Mo.


    ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The elders of the Ye Family asked.<div>


    Ye Chongde and the other Saints also looked at Ye Wufang. Thetter said with an ugly expression, ¡± The Teleportation Formation can¡¯t be activated. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s man-made. ¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡± The elders of the Ye Family were stunned!


    Ye Chongde frowned and stared at Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan with a dark expression. ¡± Was it you? ¡±


    The moment this question was asked! The big shots of the various factions also looked at Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan. They were basically watching the show today, but they felt that this show was too big.


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who was being stared at by Ye Chongde, stroked his beard and smiled. ¡± Of course. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Chongde red at Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan angrily and asked in a deep voice, ¡± What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want everyone to wait here. Didn¡¯t your Abyss Ye n want everyone to witness the peerless grace of your grandson, Ye Tianjiao? This old man is helping you.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan expressed his understanding.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do this! I order you to repair this teleportation array. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Ye Chongde shouted coldly.


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan sneered at him and said, ¡± How can you be so rude to me? I¡¯m not bragging, but the teleportation arrays in your Ye Residence are all faulty! And my young master, no one can solve it. Moreover!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan paused for a moment before continuing sarcastically, ¡± Do you think I only have these lousy teleportation arrays? ¡±


    ¡°What does Celestial Venerable Feng mean?¡± Ye Wufang had a bad feeling!


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan sneered and said, ¡± Didn¡¯t you notice that the array masters who came to Abyss City this time are much more than the previous Nine Power Weapon Refinement Masters? ¡±<div>


    Ye Wufang stopped talking and stared at Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan! Of course, he was aware of it, but although he had arranged for people to keep an eye on these array masters, he did not expect the situation to be so big!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The abyssal power in the abyss had changed! They were constantly converging towards the cultivation room where Ye Wuji was! As for the old master himself¡­

 Chapter 849: Grandpa’s Ambition!

    Chapter 849: Grandpa¡¯s Ambition!


    At this moment, he had basically remolded his body. Endless abyssal power was constantly gathering into his body through the array formation in the cultivation room.<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz .


    The bloodline power was getting stronger and stronger, and it was leaking out of Ye Wuji¡¯s bones. Abyssal power, bloodline power, and Mother¡¯s Seal power. These were the three great powers! It was already forming Ye Wuji¡¯s bones, meridians, flesh, and blood.


    Such a scene¡­


    Magic Box couldn¡¯t help butment on the bullet screen. That¡¯s a little awesome. If this continues, your grandfather will be heaven-defying! His physical body is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ye Qianli was also a little excited. After all, she could see that her grandfather was not just rebuilding his body. He even absorbed all of this power?<div>


    Most importantly! He could directly digest it into his own power?


    This ¡­


    Not only was Ye Qianli excited, even Sky-killing Wolf was shocked! This was because Ye Wuji¡¯s current state was different from ordinary people¡¯s cultivation.


    Generally speaking, the cultivation of a talent must first awaken the talent! And fromprehending the talent, he obtained the power to advance and be stronger and stronger.


    But what about Ye Wuji?


    Had he awakened? Not yet.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Did heprehend it? There was nothing.


    But he had advanced.


    His own strength had truly improved greatly! This ¡­


    There was no need to awaken! He didn¡¯t need toprehend it to be stronger. This¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the advanced mode of us mutated beasts?¡± The Sky-killing Wolf finally could not help but exim in shock. This was because mutated beasts were like this. As long as they had enough energy! Comprehension was secondary. Devour! He could break through after digesting it.


    But was Ye Wuji a mutated beast?<div>


    He wasn¡¯t, but¡­


    The Magic Box, however, understood the situation and said, ¡± I know! It must have something to do with that old man¡¯s cultivation technique. It has essentially changed your grandfather¡¯s physique!


    Although the bloodline seal has been removed, your grandfather doesn¡¯t want to change his constitution, so he took the risk! He wanted to mold a mutated beast like human physique, this was! You have a lot of ideas!¡±


    Ye Qianli stopped talking and stared at her grandfather! She knew that it was not a coincidence that her grandfather had such thoughts.


    He definitely wanted to be stronger! Very strong. There might be many reasons for him to have such thoughts, but one thing was definitely rted to her.


    And that was indeed the case. Ye Wuji really wanted to be stronger, very much! He really wanted to, especially since the battle at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake!


    Now ¡­


    After what happened in Ice Snow City and Abyss City, even if Ye Wuji didn¡¯t know about it! His little granddaughter had done so many things for him behind his back, but what he saw on the surface made him moved and ashamed.


    He was his grandfather, the older grandfather.


    Other grandfathers would protect their little granddaughters, but what about him? He didn¡¯t. When his granddaughter was very young, he left her. He thought he could take good care of her and caused her to suffer so much.


    When he knew that his granddaughter had suffered a lot and wanted to take good care of her, his granddaughter¡¯s strength was no longer inferior to his. How could he take care of her? Not to mention protection.


    This was not what Ye Wuji wanted! No, it wasn¡¯t.<div>


    He was already old, and conventional cultivation could no longer allow him to walk ahead of his outstanding granddaughter. He could only choose not to take the conventional path! So ¡­


    Ye Wuji did it intentionally during the process of rebuilding his body! He had preserved the distorted body caused by cultivating the cursed cultivation technique.


    Even though this was more difficult than the usual reconstruction, and it was easy to go berserk, and even the slightest carelessness would cause one to turn into ashes, Ye Wuji firmly believed! He could make it.


    That was because¡­


    He had survived once! It was so dangerous thest time, but it didn¡¯t take his life.


    More because¡­


    He still had his cute little granddaughter and great-grandson waiting for him. How could he not make it?


    There was more!


    ¡°Batian, don¡¯t worry. Father will definitely seek justice for you and make the entire family pay with blood!¡± Ye Wuji thought firmly, so his mind could not be destroyed.


    Even the process of rebuilding was very painful! Even though the three powers were very difficult to fuse together, it was really nothing for Ye Wuji who had experienced too much in his life.


    He had to hold on! He wanted revenge, he wanted to protect his granddaughter and great-grandson, he wanted to live a long life! He wanted to revive his son and father¡¯s lifespan.


    With such thoughts! Ye Wuji¡¯s fusion and reconstruction were very stable, without any ripples. However, everything was fine here, but Ye Tianjiao wasn¡¯t doing well at all.<div>


    Ye Tianjiao could clearly sense that his Essence was being absorbed, and he was on the verge of despair! Especially since Ye Wufang and the others had yet toe, he knew that something had changed again.


    However, Ye Tianjiao came instead of Ye Wufang and the others. When she saw Ye Tianjiao, who was on the verge of dying and losing his cultivation, she was a little stunned. Brother, brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­Dear ¡­ Well ¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao asked with a final struggle. He would have been finished long ago if she had helped him iste the effects of the Mother Seal.


    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t father and the others go to the Abyss? Big brother came from inside. Didn¡¯t he see father and the others? They ¡­¡± When Ye Tianjiao said this, her head was also in a mess! It was very chaotic.


    However, Ye Tianjiao wasn¡¯t! His intuition told him that his father wouldn¡¯te out. Even though he didn¡¯t know the exact situation, his sharp intuition told him! Their Abyss Yates family was going to be in chaos.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Tianjiao, on the other hand, was strangely calm. He looked up at the blurry sword soul in front of him. He knew that hisst hope was this sword soul.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t ask about Ye Wufang and the others. After gathering his breath, he looked at the Sword Spirit that was hugging him and said, ¡± Do your best to bring me back to the Saint Family. ¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, whose mind was in a mess, was stunned when she heard his words. ¡± Brother, you ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Tianjiao did not hesitate at all! He knew very well that this would be the biggest hurdle in his cultivation life. Could he ovee it? It would depend on whether he could hold on.


    However, he definitely did not want to die, and he did not want to just sit and wait for death! And it was the bacsh from the Mother Seal! Death by the bacsh of sinners, absolutely not!<div>


    The Sheng family, his grandmother¡¯s family, was hisst hope. He had to fight for it! He was only twenty-two years old and had just ascended to the glory of Tianxiu¡¯s number one. He still had a long way to go and shouldn¡¯t stop here.


    ¡°But big brother¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao wanted to say! The olddy¡¯s family had severed ties with their Abyss Yates family. What was the use of going?


    However


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Divine Sword Holy Abyss had already turned into a cloud of ck mist and left with Ye Tianjiao. It was obviously very loyal to Ye Tianjiao! Not only did Ye Tianjiao have the bloodline of the abyss, but he also had the pure bloodline of the Sacred Family.


    However¡­

 Chapter 850: The Ye Residence Was Robbed!

    Chapter 850: The Ye Residence Was Robbed!


    Ye Tianjiao left! The Abyss Yates family was even more chaotic.<div>


    Because Saint Ye Chonghua, who was guarding the Ye Residence, had also realized it! The situation was not ordinary. He had already discovered a major conspiracy during his investigation, and now¡­


    ¡°Grand Elder Chonghua, Eldest Young Master, he¡­¡±


    ¡°He went to the Sheng Family.¡± Ye Chonghua interrupted. He had sensed the power of the Divine Sword Holy Gulf, and it was precisely because the Holy Gulf was protecting Ye Tianjiao that he did not go over. Instead, he wanted to quickly connect the teleportation arrays and get the ancestors toe out and help.


    However, the high-level array masters of the Yates family had all disappeared. It was unknown if the array masters they had found at thest minute were limited in their skills or simply did not care! There was no progress at all.


    Furthermore, Feng Yuan, the strongest formation master, and Zi Yuan, the mighty figure who was also proficient in formations, had also ¡°disappeared¡±.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thinking of this¡­<div>


    Ye Chonghua ordered, ¡± Reinforce the patrols! If you find any suspicious people, arrest them immediately, but don¡¯t alert too many people. Pay close attention to all the array masters in the residence.¡±


    ¡°Grand elder Chonghua means¡­¡±


    ¡°My Abyss Yates family! I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to face a turmoil.¡± Ye Chonghua wasn¡¯t afraid of leaking the information and ordered all the loyal servants and stewards to check the entire mansion.


    Ye Chonghua believed that the teleportation array had malfunctioned! It was definitely man-made, and Ye Wufang and the others couldn¡¯t be contacted! Ye Tianjiao¡¯s sudden actions were definitely man-made! It was definitely man-made.


    Ye Chonghua deduced and muttered, ¡± In this world, there are only a handful of people who can cause such a hugemotion in my Abyss Ye Residence!


    This person is also rted to the Array Dao. It seems that the Heaven¡¯s Gate has indeed reappeared. That young master surnamed Rong is probably the descendant of the legendary sect master of the Heaven¡¯s Gate.¡±


    With suchments! The expressions of the loyal servants and stewards of the Ye Residence changed, but Ye Chonghua sneered. ¡± Our Abyss Ye Family is at the height of our power. Does the Elysium want to step on our Abyss Ye Family to restore the power of the Elysium? Don¡¯t even think about it! Everyone, focus and watch over those array masters.¡±


    ¡°Grand elder Chong Hua, why not¡­¡± However, a steward made a hand gesture of ¡°kill¡±, meaning to kill these array masters and end everything once and for all.


    ¡°There are too many people in the banquet hall today, and the family head and the others are tied down. It¡¯s not appropriate for us to make a big move for the time being. We¡¯ll act in secret first and split up and ughter!¡± Ye Chonghua warned, his eyes dark.


    As Ye Chongde¡¯s younger brother and the uncle of Ye Wufang and his two brothers, Ye Chonghua was obviously not someone to be trifled with! He had basically figured out the truth during this period of time and made preparations.


    However, when his n was implemented, he realized that array masters were very difficult to deal with! They could not be divided at all, as if they were guarding against this!


    All the array masters did not act alone at all. They chatted with the people from the major powers! The more lively the ce, the more they sat there.<div>


    Ye Chonghua gritted his teeth in anger! However, while he was staring at these array masters, he did not expect that the Abyss Ye family¡¯s treasure vault had already been ¡°stolen¡±.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Magic Box, have you noticed that the bloodline power being fed back by the Mother Seal seems to be decreasing? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes, but isn¡¯t that normal? That Ye Tianjiao is definitely finished.¡± The magic box felt that this was normal.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± If Ye Tianjiao is really going to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, his bloodline power is definitely not weak. However, I can see that the bloodline power that his mother gave him is not much. ¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. The power of this Mother Seal is already abnormal enough! It¡¯s enough to help your grandfather be a supreme expert of his generation.¡± The Magic Box said indifferently.


    Ye Qianli nodded her head. It was good to have such feedback! It could be considered as the repayment that the abyss family deserved. It would be best if Ye Tianjiao died because of this! But it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t.


    Why would her grandfather, Ye Wuji, need to use the same despicable methods as them to achieve glory? Even without it, he could still achieve his wish.


    As for Ye Tianjiao, it was good that he didn¡¯t die! She hadn¡¯t even seen him yet, and he had died just like that. It was too easy on him. It would be best if he lived a life worse than death in front of Dao Aura every day.


    Let that Dao Connotation take a look! Her genius son was such a good-for-nothing, ha¡­


    Ye Qianli was not naive enough to think that she had won thepetition! The Abyss Ye family could let her go, but the actions of the Dao Connotation still sessfully disgusted her.


    She had once told Dao Yun that if she dared toy a hand on her grandfather again! Of course, she was not just saying that she would make her children suffer eternal damnation.<div>


    ¡°Dao Aura, Abyss Ye n ¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at Ye Wuji and thought of the best in this family. She never thought that Ye Wufang asked her toe down because he had a fair heart and really wanted her to find her grandfather.


    How could the actions of the Taoist Connotation hide from Ye Wufang? Heh ¡­


    Even a fool wouldn¡¯t believe this. Besides, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t a fool. They had probably nned to use the mother and son to threaten her beautiful prince.


    In fact, Ye Qianli had clearly underestimated the despicable nature of the Ye Family. They were nning to make Rong Yi and her sacrifice as well!


    However, when the Mother Seal was destroyed, everything changed.


    In just a short day! Not only had Ye Wuji¡¯s physical body been reconstructed sessfully, but his ¡®cultivation¡¯ aura had also reached the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    One day¡­


    It was only a day! Ye Wuji had risen from a level six or seven talent to such a height all of a sudden, and this was just the beginning.


    ¡°Your grandfather wants to ascend to the heavens!¡± The magic box felt that it might have underestimated the power of the Mother Seal. How long had it been since the old master had reconstructed it?


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye allowed her to see the broken Mother Seal! It did notpletely dissipate. It seemed to have evolved into the old man¡¯s meridians and continuously helped the old man absorb the ultra-pure abyssal power.


    Therefore, Ye Wuji at this moment! He was like a bottomless pit in the abyss, constantly devouring the abyssal power through the Mother Seal! Transforming it into his power.


    Hence¡­<div>


    ¡°Rank one Spiritual Pedestal Tier! Tier 2, Tier 3¡­Tier 6¡­¡± When the magic box slowly! It was stunned when Ye Wuji¡¯s strength and aura estimated hisbat level.


    Because with Ye Wuji¡¯s momentum, he was probably going to turn the tables and be a Saint Heavenly Venerate! F * ck ¡­


    This ¡­


    This made the magic box realize that it was not impossible! After all, Ye Wuji¡¯s current advancement method was different from ordinary cultivators. He was advancing in the form of a beast.


    As for the magical beasts! As long as one¡¯s body and bloodline were of a sufficient level, as well as having a sufficient source of energy, a weak chicken could transform into a divine beast in an instant! Strong beasts were everywhere.


    Therefore, among the beasts, there was a saying that went, ¡± A carp jumps over the dragon gate and flies into the sky! ¡± Now, for Ye Wuji, the mother title was obviously the Dragon Gate.


    Then ¡­


    The Magic Box sent a message to Ye Qianli, ¡± Idiot! Let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Help your grandfather be a Saint Exalted Celestial! Let him be the second Sky-killing Wolf.¡± The Magic Box said word by word, and the moment it said this-

 Chapter 851: The Dark Lord Reappears!

    Chapter 851: The Dark Lord Reappears!


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just for the asion! Ye Wuji¡¯s body exploded with a crazy aura because he was already there! In a single leap, he had reached the seventh rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    If the Nian beast was here, it would definitely vomit blood! This was because Ye Wuji¡¯s state was equivalent to a high-level Divine Beast. However, it was still fighting bitterly in the Heavenly Stele and was only a middle-level Divine Beast.


    Most importantly! Ye Wuji¡¯s strength was still rising, rising! Rising ¡­


    ¡°How?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion. Although she was worried that such an excessive increase would cause her foundation to be unstable, what was there to worry about?


    Her grandfather could still rise! Then let it rise¡­


    ¡°Give him another drop of Taiyi Primordial Water! His bloodline power is clearly not enough, and the mother seal is no longer able to feed him with bloodline power. It seems that the prodigy has either died or found a way to stop it. ¡± The Magic Box said on the bullet screen.<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Ye Qianli did as she was told!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the second drop of Taiyi Primordial Water entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body, the power of the Mother Seal was clearly stimted and became more active! It was absorbing the abyssal power even more crazily.


    But


    ¡°Not enough! This abyssal power is far from enough. You have to help him.¡± The Magic Box said. It knew very well how much energy was needed to advance to a Saint Celestial Venerable!


    Although the sacrificial array created by the Abyss Ye family could absorb abundant abyssal power, it was far from enough for Ye Wuji.


    After all, such an impact was heaven-defying, and the energy required was naturally even more heaven-defying! Ordinary people, or even the entire Abyss faction, might not be able to produce such a ¡°Heavenly Venerable Saint¡± in a short period of time.


    But the Magic Box knew that Ye Qianli could! Because she was the abyss.


    If Ye Wuji needed other powers, then there was nothing he could do! However, he was not. What he needed was abyssal power. Ye Qianli did not have any other power, but she had as much abyssal power as she wanted.


    So ¡­


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianli understood. She handed the sleeping cub to Sky-killing Wolf and asked it to protect her cub. Naturally, he had to use his ultimate move.<div>


    However, this was definitely what she was most happy about! It was the happiest time he had ever used a big move, so¡­


    ¡°Dark Lord of the Abyss, fuse.¡±


    Once Ye Qianli summoned her Abyssal Dark Lord talent, she didn¡¯t hold back at all! She had directly fused with the Dark Lord of the Abyss. Her aura had alsopletely changed at this moment! Her eyes turned from light brown to scarlet red.


    Then-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    The entire Ancient Abyss let out a trembling hum. Endless abyssal power! The purest abyssal power that had settled in the depths of the abyss was mobilized.


    Such a change made Old Sixth Ye tremble all over! Standing at the edge of the abyss, he was the only one who could sense that there was something strange going on in the depths of the abyss.


    And this kind of abnormal movement¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    It triggered Sixth Ye¡¯s bloodline to tremble. It was a joyful tremble! His Dark Lord talent did not even need him to activate it and appeared on its own.<div>


    This ¡­


    Ye Chongde asked in confusion, ¡± Sixth Brother, what are you doing? ¡±


    The rest of the people were also looking at Old Sixth Ye because he had released his Abyssal Dark Lord talent too abruptly! Most importantly, the moment the Dark Lord of the Abyss appeared, many people¡¯s hearts subconsciously palpitated.


    Whether it was the Abyss Yates family! They were all released by Old Sixth Ye! The Dark Lord¡¯s innate talent of savagery and savagery was terrifying.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had already whispered to Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, ¡± This Sixth Ye actually gives me a sense of danger. Feng Yuan! What about you?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan also looked at Old Sixth Ye with fear, even more so than when he looked at Ye Chongde! His intuition told him that Sixth Ye was even more dangerous than Ye Chongde.


    Besides, Old Sixth Ye¡¯s danger stemmed from the Dark Lord of the Abyss that he had summoned! Even though the ¡®Dark Lord of Abyss¡¯ was sitting cross-legged in the air and did not even open his eyes, he looked noble and elegant.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan¡¯s intuition told him! ¡± He ¡± was very terrifying. As long as Old Sixth Ye was willing, he could definitely defeat Ye Chongde. Such an evaluation made Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan shocked.


    The talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was so powerful? Then, they¡­


    Feng Yuan subconsciously looked at Rong Mo because he was already a little unsure. After all, Old Sixth Ye had been silent for so many years. He really did not expect it beforehand! Old Sixth Ye actually had such powerfulbat strength. He had thought that Old Sixth Ye was at most a Half-Saint, but now ¡­


    Old Sixth Ye revealed aplicated smile and replied slowly, ¡± Father, it¡¯s not that I want to do anything, but someone triggered it. The purest abyssal power resonated with my bloodline. ¡±


    ¡°A prodigy?¡± Ye Wufang immediately asked.<div>


    Old Sixth Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. After all, the cultivation room is sealed. However, the energy is flowing into the cultivation room. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wufang said with certainty, ¡± Then it must be a prodigy awakening! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be.¡± Many n elders echoed. After all, they did not think that anyone could break the seal of the cultivation room.


    Back when Old Sixth Ye was in the cultivation room, the seven Heavenly Venerates of the n tried to push the door of cultivation, but they couldn¡¯t even move an inch.


    As for breaking the door of the cultivation room? That was even more impossible.


    These cultivation rooms that were carved into the abyss walls had cost the blood and sweat of countless generations of the Abyss race. The materials were all Abyssal Dark Stones collected from the depths of the abyss. It was difficult to forge divine mes and divine artifacts.


    They were all ancestors who had once awakened the talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. Pieces were carefully collected from the depths of the abyss and ced on the cultivation room.


    Therefore, even though the Sky-killing Wolf and the pack of wolves were present, Ye Chongde and the others were not worried that the cultivation room would be broken into. That was why they were able to live in peace with Rong Mo.


    However


    No matter how much they thought, they could not have predicted it! Little Rong Yi had the Genesis Divine Body. To him, it was no different than being too young.


    So even Sixth Brother Ye looked at Rong Mo with aplicated expression because he knew very well! If it was a normal awakening, the initialmotion would not be so big. It could only be an unusual awakening! This meant that Ye Qianli had been tricked.


    However ¡­<div>


    Wait a minute!


    No!


    The pure abyssal energy did not seem to have passed through the cultivation room¡¯s array formation! They gathered in the cultivation room, but instead, they entered from all directions in a systematic way?


    This ¡­


    Could it be¡­


    Ye Qianli was also in the cultivation room? Moreover, she was the one who caused thismotion? This ¡­


    Old Sixth Ye was stunned! However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss that came out of his body suddenly opened its blood-red eyes at this moment.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The entire abyss lit up. Purple-ck abyssal power! They were like fireflies that had been lit up. They lit up inch by inch from the depths of the abyss until they filled the entire abyss.

 Chapter 852: Legendary Original Body, Silver Wolf Appears

    Chapter 852: Legendary Original Body, Silver Wolf Appears


    The clear and bright abyss was like a dark purple Milky Way. It was starting from the section in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and was shining on both sides! Mysterious and beautiful.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Chongde was a little confused because when Old Sixth Ye awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, there was no such scene. The records of the ancestors awakening the Dark Lord¡¯s talent also did not mention such a phenomenon.


    This was why he knew about the records! Ye Wufang, who knew everything, immediately asked Sixth Brother Ye in a deep voice, ¡± Sixth Brother, did you sense anything? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    However, Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t hear these questions at the moment because he could clearly sense them! As the abyss began to light up, the power in the depths of the abyss was also being drawn.


    Moreover, he could feel that these forces were releasing a kind of ¡± joy ¡± in the unseen world. This simply refreshed Old Sixth Ye¡¯s worldview.


    He had never felt so excited before! The passionate power of the abyss;<div>


    He had never known that the abyssal power had emotions.


    He also didn¡¯t know about the Ancient Abyss! It was not mysterious or terrifying at all. At this moment, it was like a baby, purely and passionately rushing towards the ¡®cultivation room¡¯, as if its mother was there.


    Mother ¡­


    Mother ¡­


    Old Sixth Ye suddenly thought of something! He had always thought that the news of Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan defeating the Dark Lord of the Abyss in the Heavenly Stele was fake! Now ¡­


    He was even more certain that it was fake! He already knew that the person who challenged the Dark Lord of the Abyss in the Heavenly Stele was not Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, but Ye Qianli.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was Ye Qianli¡­


    Ye Qianli!


    Others might not understand her victory and would think that it was impossible. After all, the difference between the two realms was too great! However, Old Sixth Ye understood.


    He then stared at Rong Mo and said, ¡± She did not simply awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. She even fused with the Dark Lord¡¯s talent to perfection. She evenpletely controlled the power of the abyss.


    That was why she could defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss! Because she and the Dark Lord of the Abyss came from the same source, they couldn¡¯t hurt each other, so she was judged to have won, right?¡±


    And once he said this! Ye Wufang, Ye Chongde, and the others ¡®expressions changedpletely because they had all realized something! Who was the ¡®she¡¯ that Old Sixth Ye was referring to?<div>


    However, Rong Mo only nced at Old Sixth Ye and did not answer. Old Sixth Ye answered himself, ¡± Yes, it must be. ¡±


    That¡¯s why when she stepped into the Ye Residence, the abyss sensed her, but I thought! Themotion in the Abyss is because the prodigy is about to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent.¡±


    He had always felt that! Ye Qianli might have awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, but he never thought that it was not as simple as that. He never thought ¡­


    This was because after the Dark Lord of the Abyss, no one from the abyss lineage had everpletely controlled the power of the abyss! Therefore, he really did not expect this at all!


    But ¡­


    Thinking about it now! He should have thought of it, he should have thought of it long ago! After all, Ye Qianli was his niece. She was a miracle.


    Someone who could do it at such a young age! For her to be able to replicate the brilliance of Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tianfu, this meant that not only was her talent extraordinary, herprehension abilities were also top-notch!


    That¡¯s right¡­


    How could herprehension not be good? She had such a good temperament, even if her mind was disturbed by his sister-inw! Even though the sparring arena was as chaotic as a bustling city, she was not affected at all.


    Such a person, as long as she wanted to! Was there anything she couldn¡¯t do? No, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Old Sixth Ye looked down at the abyss in shock. He felt that the Abyss Ye family might not be able to steal a chicken and suffer a loss this time.


    And the truth! Of course, it had been like this for a long time. Not only that-<div>


    The abyssal power flowed into the cultivation room from the deepest part of the abyss. It poured into Ye Wuji¡¯s body.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Wuji¡¯s power was rising like a tide! It surged violently, and his ¡± cultivation ¡± also rushed from the seventh rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier to the initial sess of the seventh rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and then to the advanced sess! Then, the perfect realm, the peak realm¡­


    And then!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As Ye Wuji¡¯s physical body continued to recover, the surging abyssal power was absorbed by him! The meridians formed by the Mother Seal were like a greedy ck hole that was devouring the abyssal power even faster.


    After that!


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    Endless pure power! It would feed back into Ye Wuji¡¯s reconstructed dantian and expand his dantian! Enriching his dantian, then passing through his dantian! It then seeped into his organs and bones, continuously strengthening his body.


    At the same time!<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The purple-ck aura that was constantly gushing out of Ye Wuji¡¯s bones was increasing the purity of his bloodline! It made the mother seal more active and elerated the entire cycle of reincarnation.


    Hence¡­


    Rank Eight Spiritual Pedestal Tier was no longer a problem.


    Two hourster¡­


    Rank Nine Spiritual Pedestal Tier was not a problem either! It¡¯s still rising, it¡¯s still rising¡­


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The Magic Box was excited! The Sky-killing Wolf was also moved. At this moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the Ancient Abyss grew brighter and brighter! The power of the abyss became more and more active. The sky above the Ancient Abyss was reflected, and a faint purple river of light appeared.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    The Abyss Ye Residence moved, and the entire residence trembled.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Abyss City also moved. The entire city was trembling.


    At this moment.


    Above Abyss City, a purple-ck ¡®gxy¡¯ was looming. It was unknown where it came from or where it disappeared to, but it was releasing the most brutal force! A ferocious aura.


    Such a phenomenon made many people think of Ye Tianjiao.


    ¡°It seems that the eldest son of the Abyss Ye family is already awakening his Dark Lord talent! Such an aura is the unique aura of abyssal power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if he or the newly-advanced Divine Inscriptionist, Ye Qianli, is more outstanding?¡±


    ¡± Thepetition on the List of Heavenly Talents in half a year is going to be exciting! ¡±


    <div>


    Many viewers felt the same! This year¡¯s Heavenly Talent List was worth watching.


    And there were still many people who were still optimistic about Ye Tianjiao because of this extraordinary celestial phenomenon! It made many high-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites feel apprehensive, and this was only the Heavenly Phenomenon.


    However, Ye Chonghua and the others who knew that Ye Tianjiao had gone to the Sheng Family knew very well! This phenomenon had nothing to do with Ye Tianjiao.


    This ¡­


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as the dark purple gxy in the sky reached its peak, it happened to be Abyss City at night! Suddenly, a wolf howl came from all directions.


    Then


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    There was a majestic silver-white lone wolf! It was right above the gxy, roaring into the sky! At the same time, Ye Wuji was in the cultivation room! He was also howling.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji! At this moment, he transformed into a giant silver-furred wolf and roared with a world-shocking sound! And then¡­

 Chapter 853: Little Leopard Is Dumbfounded, Making Things Difficult for the Crown Prince

    Chapter 853: Little Leopard Is Dumbfounded, Making Things Difficult for the Crown Prince


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    Following the waterfall of abyssal power! It rushed into his body like it was free. His body expanded, and the surging energy seemed to have umted to a peak.


    Such amotion¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was sleeping soundly, was startled awake. He turned over in the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s arms in a daze and was already lying on his stomach, staring at Ye Wuji.


    When he saw clearly that his great-grandfather had turned into a silver-furred wolf, he looked at Sky-killing Wolf in a daze. This made Sky-killing Wolf, who was looking down at him, want tough.


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi raised his tender hand and pointed at his great-grandfather. He was asking why his great-grandfather had be like Sky-Killing Wolf after he slept.<div>


    I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand¡­


    Sky-killing Wolf grinned, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t nice tough, so he suppressed hisughter and exined, ¡± Your great-grandfather is advancing. He¡¯ll be fine after the advancement. Don¡¯t you like him like this? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi shook his head, rubbed his eyes and looked back at his great-grandfather.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    And Ye Wuji had advanced to that level! Most importantly, he was trying to break through to the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm. Therefore, even though his body was expanding, he was still devouring the abyssal power crazily.


    ¡°Hula¡­¡±


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯smand, the abyssal power surged like a tidal wave and poured into Ye Wuji without any dy.


    This grandfather and grandson pair! One devoured and the other helped. They worked well together. However, it was indeed difficult to advance to the Saint Celestial Venerable Realm. Therefore, even though Ye Wuji had umted a lot of power, it was still not enough! Not enough! Not enough ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji exerted his strength once again and absorbed the abyssal power with all his might! During this process, his wolf body had clearly expanded by another size! He looked like he was about to explode.<div>


    Little Rong Yi subconsciously clenched his hands together. He was obviously very nervous.


    During this process, the Yates family above the abyss clearly could not wait any longer! Because they had already realized that what they believed would not change might not.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Wufang looked at Ye Chongde with a somewhat anxious expression. He wanted to suggest that they take down Rong Mo first and let Rong Mo open the door to the cultivation room.


    Ye Wufang believed it! If Ye Qianli really broke into the cultivation room, it must have something to do with Rong Mo. He must have asked Feng Yuan to do something.


    However, Ye Chongde raised his hand to signal Ye Wufang to stop talking. He called Old Sixth Ye to his side and asked, ¡°¡± Wutian, tell me honestly. What did you sense? ¡±


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s expression wasplicated. Ye Chongde¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Speak! ¡±


    At that moment, almost everyone in the Ye family was looking at Ye Laoliu. Even Ye Shengqian, who was recovering, was looking at Ye Laoliu.


    Old Sixth Ye nced at the elders of the entire n and his two brothers before he said in a deep voice, ¡± I can sense that this power is not guided by the array on the cultivation room, and it has nothing to do with awakening the Dark Lord¡¯s talent.


    They were summoned to the cultivation room separately from the abyssal energy that the cultivation room is absorbing. Therefore, there are at least two people absorbing abyssal energy in the cultivation room.¡±


    ¡°You mean, Ye Qianli is also inside?¡± Ye Wufang¡¯s voice was deep, and Dao Yun at the side could not help but say, ¡± Isn¡¯t that better? No matter how outstanding she is, shouldn¡¯t she be sacrificed to the prodigies?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Old Sixth Ye said.<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Wufang asked!


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what else you did to that old man, I can sense that these abyssal powers are very happy! Do you understand? They were very happy, as if the person they had been waiting for had finallye to summon them.


    I¡¯ve never sensed such abyssal power before! ¡± So I think it means that Ye Qianli haspletely mastered the power of the abyss. She¡¯s the same as the Dark Lord of the abyss. Can you still scheme against her?¡± Ye Wufang also bluntly exined.


    ¡°Why not? No matter how outstanding she is, she¡¯s already in the game, isn¡¯t she?¡± Dao Aura didn¡¯t think so! She firmly believed that it would work.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Ha, big brother, you don¡¯t think so too, do you?¡± Sixth Ye sneered at Ye Wufang, his father Ye Chongde, and the elders and Saints of the Ye family.


    At this moment!


    Sixth Ye wasn¡¯t afraid to be arrogant and said, ¡± Although I, Ye Wutian, am only in the ninth level of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, as long as I want to! Father, you are no match for me. ¡±


    ¡°Sixth brother, you are impudent! You¡­¡± Ye Wufang immediately rebuked, but Ye Chongde stopped him.


    Old Sixth Ye looked at Ye Chongde seriously and said, ¡± This is the explosive power of the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. I¡¯m only in the great sess realm and have fused with the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. What about her? She hadpleted the fusion andpletely controlled the abyssal power.


    She could defeat the Dark Lord of the Abyss in the Heavenly Stele! Do you all think that the Heaven¡¯s Favorite is a match for her? Could the title of mother do anything to her? No. Let me tell you!


    In the face of strength, all schemes are useless.¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I ¡­¡± Dao Yun immediately retorted! She didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t want to believe that her eldest son, Ye Tianjiao, was the most outstanding! No one couldpare.


    However-


    Old Sixth Ye stared at her and said, ¡± When Ye Qianli challenged the Dark Lord of the Abyss at the Heavenly Stele, you were also in the True Path Sect, right? You were the one who released the news of Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan fighting the Dark Lord of the Abyss, right? You deliberately twisted the truth and made Ye Qianli go further and further away from us. You¡­¡±


    Old Sixth Ye pointed at the Taoist Connotation, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew very well that although the Taoist Connotation was wrong, it was all the result of his big brother¡¯s indulgence.


    He didn¡¯t believe that his brother didn¡¯t know what his sister-inw had done! However, his big brother had made such a decision. It could only be said that he had selfish motives! After all, he was the eldest son of his eldest brother.


    Heh ¡­


    Old Sixth Ye couldn¡¯t me anyone. Who didn¡¯t have selfish motives? He had both. Otherwise, why would he have activated the Mother Seal and absorbed the pure bloodline power for his own selfish reasons back then?


    He could only say¡­


    ¡°Retribution.¡± Old Sixth Ye said with a smile, but his smile was uglier than crying. He was born and raised in the Ye family. He never wanted the Ye family to fall. He also hoped that the Ye family couldst forever.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Capture his master and servant.¡± Ye Chongde looked at Rong Mo and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan and ordered. Ye Shengqian did not stop them. At this moment, they could not wait any longer.


    Regardless of the situation in the cultivation room! He had to take down the master and servant of the Heaven Gate first. After they opened the cultivation room, everything would still be under their control.<div>


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He wanted to stand up, but he had only said two words when he was pushed away by Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan.


    As for Rong Mo! He looked at the Abyss Yates family, but¡­

 Chapter 854: Protect My Wife and Child (3)

    Chapter 854: Protect My Wife and Child (3)


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    The Ancient Abyss lit up even more, and the entire abyss suddenly appeared at this moment! It was as if it was hundreds of times brighter, so bright that even the big shots in the abyss felt that it was a little dazzling.


    Ye Chongde and the others immediately looked into the abyss. There was a dense pack of wolves, but they did not leave. They were all well-hidden! It was hidden in the area around the cultivation room. If not for the fact that the abyss was too bright, they would not have discovered it.


    This scene made the two Saints who had gone down feel their scalps go numb. After all, if so many wolves trapped the two of them, it would not be easy for them toe up even if they had high cultivation levels.


    ¡°Swoosh¡±


    And the Ancient Abyss was bing brighter and brighter in the eyes of the experts! However, no one knew how it was so bright. They could only see that there were actually many strange nts in the abyss.


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡± What¡¯s that?! ¡±


    However, Ye Chongde¡¯s sharp eyes could see that in the depths of the abyss, there were clearly densely packed things squirming. This made his scalp tingle as he looked at Old Sixth Ye.


    Old Sixth Ye was also looking at it, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out because it was too deep! Moreover, because it was too bright, it made people unable to see it clearly.


    Only Sky-killing Wolf, who sensed something, knew that the abyss was alive.


    ¡°How many years has it been¡­¡± Sky-killing Wolf sighed.


    It knew that all kinds of creatures hidden in the abyss had been revived one after another because the Lord of the Abyss had returned! No one knew that the Abyss had already ¡± died ¡± when the Dark Lord of the Abyss died.


    Many creatures in the abyss fell into a deep sleep one after another because the Dark Lord of the Abyss was the Abyss! With him dead, the purest abyssal power in the abyss naturally fell silent.


    Of course, those living beings that did not require the purest abyssal energy to cultivate and reproduce were still living and reproducing.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Sky-killing Wolf sensed the abyss of ¡®revival¡¯, the power that was poured into Ye Wuji was obviously purer! As a result, his aura had increased a little.


    But he was still a little bit away! Almost ¡­


    ¡°Magic box, what happened?¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously asked the magic box.<div>


    ¡°Bing a Saint isn¡¯t easy. This is a normal phenomenon. Don¡¯t stop! Let¡¯s see if your grandfather will seed or not.¡± The Magic Box replied.


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to continue mobilizing the abyssal power. In the depths of the abyss, what even Sky-killing Wolf didn¡¯t know was that in a huge cave, a purple-ck fist-sized pearl was already shining.


    ¡°Wow! Wow ¡­¡±


    Little Rong Yi, on the other hand, could feel it. He even looked out of the door subconsciously. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was so tiring to go out and that his great-grandfather was still recovering, he might have already flown out because he felt the ¡± calling ¡± of the ¡± delicacies ¡°.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The little guy even drooled a little, and then he wiped it away very quickly! However, his stomach was already growling. He looked at Sky-killing Wolf.


    Sky-killing Wolf was in a difficult position. Of course, it didn¡¯t have any rations on it! There wasn¡¯t any good food in the cultivation room. What should he do?


    Fortunately, the magic box reminded Ye Qianli, and she took out her storage ring. She had some food in it, but it was all dry food and jerky.


    Little Rong Yi looked at the food that the Sky-killing Wolf had thrown out and naturally felt disgusted. Hey on the floor and missed the food that his Grandma Xi had given him.


    Mother! Father is too poor.


    ¡°Little master, you¡¯re not eating?¡± Sky-killing Wolf asked.<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi opened his mouth. No matter what, he had to eat. He was hungry¡­


    Only then did the Sky-killing Wolf clumsily feed him. The more Rong Yi ate, the more aggrieved he felt. He simply turned over andy on his stomach, causing the Sky-killing Wolf to be dumbfounded! He was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Little master?¡± Sky-killing Wolf called out softly.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Little Rong Yi replied listlessly.


    Sky-killing Wolf rubbed his little bald head worriedly. ¡± Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    However, just as it asked¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the purple-ck pearl or something else! The bottleneck that Ye Wuji was stuck at was immediately relieved. He was about to break through.


    ¡°Idiot! Pay attention.¡± The Magic Box immediately sent a notification.


    Ye Qianli summoned the power of the abyss with all her might, and the dark purple pearl glowed brighter. Little Rong Yi got up and looked at his great-grandfather.


    At this moment!


    ¡°Hula¡­¡±<div>


    As more abyssal power poured down! Ye Wuji¡¯s body trembled and cracked rapidly, spurting out blood mist!


    Even with his powerful physical body, he was still unable to withstand the brand-new abyssal power that was pouring in. This surprised the magic box! But ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s meridians and bones were all at this moment! He hadpleted a transformation. The brand-new abyssal power had cleansed his limbs, bones, organs, and soul. It had continuously sublimated his physical body and soul! Sublimation, sublimation.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the surging power poured into his dantian, his dantian exploded with an extraordinary aura! An endless amount of Wolf Aura burst out from his body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    The Dark Wolves in the abyss became restless again! Even a giant silver wolf appeared above the abyss! However, it did not roar into the sky. The moment it appeared in the sky, it stared at the people of the Abyss Ye family! Especially when he stared at the dao aura, he revealed a sinister expression.


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°Husband, this¡­¡± Dao Yun subconsciously hid behind Ye Wufang, but the giant silver wolf was already charging at her! He roared angrily at the people of the Abyss Ye family.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Rolling Wolf Might! At the moment when Ye Wuji¡¯s main body advanced, he roared at the people of the Abyss Ye family who had murdered his father and youngest son.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    How sorrowful it was in the past! At this moment, it was explosive.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Endless rage! Endless hatred was unleashed in this roar! Ye Chongde and the others were so shocked that they all used their strongest defense.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The silver wolf roared for 15 minutes! Only then did it gradually dissipate, but the towering wolf breath it left behind had notpletely dissipated, making one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    However, when the silver wolf dispersed, the entire abyss gradually darkened. The light in the eighty-one cultivation rooms also slowly dissipated. It was obvious that everything was over.


    Ye Shengqian, who had mostly recovered, immediately said, ¡± Sixth Brother! Chongde, the two of you keep an eye on the Heaven¡¯s Gate master and servant. The rest of the Saints and powerhouses above the Ninth Level Spiritual Pedestal Tier, follow me into the abyss. I want to see! What is going on in this cultivation room?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ye Chongde and the others were about to split up when they received the order, but¡­<div>


    In the sky! To be more precise, a door had silently formed above the abyss. This door was very ancient, and the two ancient words ¡°Heaven¡¯s Gate¡± were written on the que.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    There was an aura of taboo light that was flickering on the door and between the door boards! It had the power to devour anyone who got close.


    Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice also sounded at this moment. ¡± No one is leaving. Stay here and wait for my wife and children to return. ¡°

 Chapter 855: The Invincible Crown Prince

    Chapter 855: The Invincible Crown Prince


    The group of big shots were all stunned when they heard that. Rong Mo¡¯s words were undoubtedly very arrogant! He was very arrogant. Even though he said it so casually, it made him seem even more arrogant.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan did not know what to say. If he could, he actually wanted to scold her! He wanted to ask Rong Mo, ¡± Do you think that the Gate of Heaven alone can stop the five saints of the Abyss Ye Family? ¡±


    But the truth was-


    Not bad.


    This was because Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan had already said indifferently, ¡± Everyone, you can give it a try. Let¡¯s enter the Heavenly Gate and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Shengqian sneered. Then, he flicked his sleeve and a purple-ck energy swept out! He swept his gaze across the Divine Gate in front of him. Everyone except Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was certain that the door was about to copse.<div>


    Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan was even more speechless as she ridiculed,¡±Do you think the Abyss Ye family is stupid? Who wants to enter your Heavenly Gates? I want to be a fan ¡­¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, who didn¡¯t even have the time to say the word ¡± shatter ¡°, saw Ye Shengqian¡¯s powerful Saint Energy! After sweeping through the Divine Gate, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It disappeared without a trace and did not cause any waves.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Dao Yuan could not help but tsk and almost pped! He did not expect Rong Mo¡¯s Gate of Heaven to be so powerful that it could ignore Ye Shengqian¡¯s attack.


    More importantly, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan sneered from the side. ¡± The Heavenly Gate of our sect can connect heaven and earth, and it can connect to the void. Do you really think it¡¯s that easy to break through? ¡±


    ¡°But if I kill you, the young master, the Heaven¡¯s Gate will break.¡± Ye Chongde stared at Rong Mo and said. He had always known that Rong Mo was strange! Now, it seemed that it was indeed very strange.


    His cultivation aura was strange, and his methods were even stranger! If they did not take him down, their Abyss Yates family would not be able to sleep or eat in peace in the future. Therefore, even if they had to pay the price of blood, they had to take him down!


    However


    Just as Ye Chongde made this decision, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan pped his palms! He used his Empyrean Exalt power to create a city projection. Ye Wufang recognized it and said, ¡± It¡¯s my Abyss City. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Patriarch Ye has good eyesight.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan praised and said, ¡± Can everyone see the light spots in the city? ¡±


    With Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s reminder, many people who had already noticed the light spots were even more focused on observing them.<div>


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He continued to show it to everyone. Ye Chongde said in a dark voice, ¡± What other arrangements have you made? Tell me quickly! ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan replied, ¡± It¡¯s very simple. In the past month, I¡¯ve led the small ones from the Heaven¡¯s Gate to set up 81 array formations in the entire Abyss City.


    ¡°These array formations are simr to the array formations under your abyss. The difference is that! They couldn¡¯t gather strength, they only knew how to cooperate to disintegrate the core-the House of Ye.


    ¡°And the point of attraction for all these array formations is this transfer array that can teleport us out. As long as I detonate it, everyone in the Ye Residence, including you, will be able to escape! None of them can escape, and neither can I.¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s words caused the atmosphere to fall into a strange silence.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan still wanted to say, ¡± Please don¡¯t doubt me. I have the ability to detonate this teleportation array, even if you can kill me instantly. ¡±


    The scene was still silent. No one had expected this! Rong Mo and Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s scheme was so big. Even the saints of the Ye family could tell that Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was not joking.


    This was because the arrangement of the bright spots on the light projection that Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had shot out was really simr to the sacrificial array of the cultivation room they had set up in the abyss.


    Then! Given the power of the sacrificial array in the cultivation room, they had reason to believe it! Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s n did have the ability to destroy the Ye Mansion and this ce.


    But ¡­<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe them! How dare they? Moreover, did they not want to live anymore? Just to make me unable to wait in the Abyss, you¡¯re so reckless? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Dao Yun retorted sharply.


    She didn¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!


    She only wanted to see her eldest son, her prodigy! Nothing could happen to him. No, no! He would definitely be fine. She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli was in the cultivation room! He didn¡¯t believe it.


    All the changes in the abyss were because of her eldest son! It wasn¡¯t because of Ye Qianli. She didn¡¯t believe it. She wanted to go down and see for herself.


    However, if she didn¡¯t believe it, Sixth Brother Ye did. He even joked, ¡± Young Master Rong is so familiar with the sacrificial array and has never been worried about the situation under the abyss. It seems that Old Master Ye is also fine. The silver-furred wolf just now couldn¡¯t be him, right? ¡±


    Such words sounded like nonsense! However, Old Sixth Ye¡¯s intuition told him that this was the truth. He looked at Rong Mo and asked calmly, ¡± Did you already deduce that the Abyss Ye family has a mother seal and that there¡¯s a way to counter it? ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Wufang did not believe it either!


    However, Ye Wuxiong said from the side, ¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not impossible. He¡¯s the descendant of the Heaven¡¯s Gate¡¯s Sect Master. What kind of array, seal, or taboo can stop him? ¡±


    ¡± Yeah, he even got the original seal of Ye Qianli¡¯s bloodline from the Ice Snow City. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he did something to Old Master Ye to reverse the mother seal. ¡± Old Sixth Ye agreed.


    And the exchange between the two brothers made Ye Wufang¡¯s expression changepletely! Although he was very confident, Rong Mo was truly unfathomable.


    Compared to Ye Qianli, Rong Mo was even more terrifying! However, Ye Qianli was already heaven-defying enough. What about Rong Mo?<div>


    ¡°Is what my sixth brother said true?¡± Ye Wufang asked Rong Mo in a hoarse voice. He had never looked down on this young Langjun, but he might have still looked down on him.


    However, Rong Mo did not answer. Before he could see his wife and children, he did not want to get into a fight with these people. He only wanted them to behave themselves. Therefore, the aura he emitted became more mysterious and profound.


    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you going to answer?¡± Dao Aura was furious! She felt like a trapped beast. She couldn¡¯t go down into the abyss.He couldn¡¯t go to the residence. Everything was being led by the nose!


    She did not dare to resist.


    And the feeling of Dao Aura was also the state of the Abyss Ye family?


    At this moment¡­


    Only then did they realize! They were actually trapped?


    It was in the Abyss Yates family! In their territory, they were trapped so tightly that they couldn¡¯t go up or down. They didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    They were like cows led by the nose by the Elysium master and servant, doing whatever they were told to do! If he didn¡¯t want to do anything, what else could he do? Was it because the master and servant held the initiative?


    This bted self-awareness made the faces of all the Yates family members turn ck! It couldn¡¯t be any darker.


    <div>


    The rest of the big shots were even more silent, but their hearts were filled with fear as they looked at the Elysium master and servant, especially Rong Mo! They knew that Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan did not possess such a dangerous ability.


    It was all because of Rong Mo! This little Langjun.

 Chapter 856: Retribution of Dao Aura!

    Chapter 856: Retribution of Dao Aura!


    For a moment¡­<div>


    Ever since he became the family head, this was the first time Ye Wufang felt that he could not make a decision. He looked at Ye Shengqian, and not only him, but also the Abyss Ye family.


    ¡°Little Six, what are you going to do?¡± Ye Shengqian asked Ye Laoliu.


    Old Sixth Ye nced at Rong Mo and said, ¡± Let¡¯s wait. ¡±


    ¡°I object! How? Sixth Uncle, something might have happened to the prodigy now, and you want everyone to wait? What if something happens to him?¡± Dao Yun retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s karma.¡± Old Sixth Ye said coldly. He had a lot of opinions about Taoist Connotation now! If it wasn¡¯t for her countless tricks, he believed that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t have gone so far with the Abyss Ye Family.


    Of course, he also knew that he was deceiving himself. The Abyss Yates family could not tolerate it! The Abyss Ye Family was not worthy of having such an outstanding junior like Ye Qianli!<div>


    ¡°Little Six! What are you talking about?¡± Ye Shengqian reprimanded Ye Laoliu and looked up at Dao Yun, who was about to retort. He knew that thetter had selfish motives.


    But to be fair, what he wanted to see more! Ye Tianjiao was indeed more outstanding. After all, he was born in the Ye Residence of the Abyss and grew up in the Abyss City. Even if Ye Qianli had the bloodline of the Abyss, she would not have much sense of belonging to the family.


    Under such a premise, Ye Shengqian agreed to Ye Wufang¡¯s suggestion, which led to the matter of Ye Qianli entering the abyss. They had indeed schemed against Ye Qianli first.


    Now that he had been schemed against, Ye Shengqian had nothing to say. He also understood! In this game, their Abyss Ye family would suffer a losspletely because they did not understand their opponent.


    Now ¡­


    ¡± Little Six, tell me everything truthfully. ¡± Ye Shengqian let Sixth Ye continue. He was not particrly worried about Ye Tianjiao because he knew! No matter what happened, Ye Tianjiao would be able to endure it.


    Ye Laoliu, who had been called out by Ye Shengqian, said frankly, ¡± My intuition tells me that Ye Qianli was not tricked. The one who suffered must be a Heaven¡¯s Favorite. I¡¯m not in the cultivation room, so I can¡¯t say for sure. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think about the Elysium¡¯s setup?¡± Ye Shengqian asked again.


    Of course, when Ye Shengqian started to ask Ye Laoliu, he had isted Rong Mo and the others so that they would not hear what they were discussing.


    ¡± I think it¡¯s true. If we don¡¯t want the entire mansion to copse, we should just wait. The Chosen has the Holy Gulf to protect him. He won¡¯t die. This is also his tribtion. ¡± Old Sixth Ye replied.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Dao Yun was about to die from anger, but Ye Wufang told her to shut up! She could only swallow her words and re at Old Sixth Ye.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Old Sixth Ye naturally did not mind being red at. He continued, ¡± Since we plotted against them, we wanted them to witness the rise of the Heaven¡¯s Favorites. Now that they have betrayed us, we have lost. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to lose, so what¡¯s the harm in waiting? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I agree with Sixth Brother.¡± Ye Wuxiong said. In fact, he was very dissatisfied with the fact that his family plotted against Ye Qianli and wanted to sacrifice her to Ye Tianjiao.


    After all, in Ye Wuxiong¡¯s eyes, Ye Qianli¡¯s talent was not inferior to Ye Tianjiao¡¯s! Their Abyss Yates family could have two geniuses and one family head! An assistant, wasn¡¯t that great?


    Ye Wuxiong was still too naive.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I agree with Sixth Brother.¡± A few elders chimed in. After all, they still had their descendants living in the mansion.


    However, Ye Chongde said, ¡± I don¡¯t agree. If we continue to be controlled like this, we will only be more and more passive. ¡±


    ¡°Father, we¡¯ve already been forced into a passive position.¡± Old Sixth Ye said bluntly.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Ye Chongde scolded angrily, almost wanting to p his disobedient son! But he didn¡¯t do it in front of everyone.


    It was said that the most disobedient son was the most precious. It was the same for Ye Chongde! He was really angry that his son was not of the same heart as him and wasted his good talent.


    However, Ye Wufang said, ¡± Father, what Sixth Brother said is right. Besides, the Heaven¡¯s Favorites have the Holy Gulf to protect them, so they won¡¯t die no matter what. However, if we act rashly, what will happen to our rtives and friends in the mansion? ¡±


    ¡°Husband¡­¡± Dao Yun wanted to say something.


    However, Ye Wufang said, ¡± Yun ¡®er, don¡¯t forget that Jiaojiao and Rui¡¯ er are also in the residence. You have more than one son, and the Ye residence doesn¡¯t know if there¡¯s a Heaven¡¯s Favorite in the younger generation. He should understand this. ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wu Fang, it¡¯s good that you understand this logic. Although the prodigy is the hope of our Abyss Ye family¡¯s new generation, our Abyss Ye family can¡¯t gamble everything for him.¡± Ye Shengqian said.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor!¡± Everyone responded.


    While the Ye family was making their decision, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was talking to Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan. I¡¯m siding with you, isn¡¯t that giving you more chips? Why, are you looking down on me?¡±


    ¡°You old fool, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Moreover, I really look down on you. It¡¯s really useless for you to take sides.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan was so angry that she blew her beard and red! However, he knew that Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan wanted him to remain neutral. After all, Zi Yuan was not alone. He had countless disciples.


    In the future, when the Abyss Ye family settled the score, his Ziyuan lineage would probably suffer! This was also what he was afraid of, so he epted this favor.


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan only asked, ¡± Are you really confident? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m the only Celestial Venerable!¡± After saying that, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan secretly wiped his sweat. God knew how worried he was. Was he really going to fight to the death? He was actually a little reluctant to die. After all, he had just entered the Heavenly Gates.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan wanted tough, but he really did.


    ¡°Are you asking for a beating!¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was speechless. He was hoping that Young Mistress would quickly bring Little Young Master up and everyone would run together! He quickly ran.


    If he continued to kowtow like this, he did not know if he could withstand it! However, what he did not know was that he was not the only Celestial Venerable now.<div>


    After all, Ye Wuji in the cultivation room had already be a Saint.


    The aura surrounding Ye Wuji had already slowed down from a berserk state to a majestic strong aura! He was extraordinary, and he was no longer in his beast form. He had returned to his human form.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded his head in satisfaction. He looked like a mischievous kid. Sky-killing Wolf rubbed his little head again.


    Little Rong Yi nced at it and hugged his little bald head. He realized that everyone liked to touch his little bald head! I won¡¯t let you touch me.


    Sky-killing Wolf turned around and grinned.


    When Ye Wuji¡¯s breath slowly settled to this moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of blood! Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed.


    The key was¡­


    Ye Wuji even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood! His aura was still a little unstable. This ¡­

 Chapter 857: A Little Reunion, Tearing Up the Family

    Chapter 857: A Little Reunion, Tearing Up the Family


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Ye Qianli dashed over, but the little one was faster! He immediately floated in front of the old man, but he did not dare to bump into him.<div>


    However, Ye Wuji waved his hand to signal the two of them to calm down. He then steadied his breathing and opened his eyes! It was a pair of bright purple eyes that were full of vigor! There was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? Let me see.¡± Ye Qianli reached out to feel his pulse. The little flower grew out of the old man¡¯s wrist and wrapped around Ye Qianli¡¯s finger, trying to fuse back into Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    However, as soon as it appeared, the little one quickly grabbed it! Xiao Hua was so shocked that she screamed at Ye Qianli, ¡± Little sister, save me! ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli was taking its pulse and could not ¡± save ¡± it in time. Little Rong Yi grabbed the flower and looked at it. The flower bloomed more and more flowers, and it wrapped itself around the little boss¡¯s arm. Little Bald Head¡­


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf couldn¡¯t help butugh.<div>


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s face tensed up and he even stuffed the flower into his mouth, scaring the little flower into screaming again, ¡± Little sister, save me! The little boss wants to eat me! ¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the child and said, ¡± Don¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s my gift. If you eat it, what will happen to me? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi swallowed it and spat out the flower. He then made a few ¡± wah-wah ¡± sounds at it, indicating that it was not allowed to grow flowers on his body.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The little flower shook its petals and nodded. Although it didn¡¯t understand, it couldn¡¯t afford to offend him! In any case, he just had to nod.


    Little Rong Yi then caressed its petals in satisfaction and returned it to Ye Qianli. He then looked at Ye Wuji, who was also looking at him.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi called out and even reached out his little hands to Grandpa Sheng, arrogantly asking Grandpa Sheng to hug him instead of him pouncing on him.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Wuji immediately reached out and hugged the little one! She then touched his little bald head and smiled brightly. ¡± You little fellow! ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his head in protest. He would never let anyone touch his head again!


    However, the old master did not care. He touched him a few more times and even pinched his little face. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Great-grandfather, why aren¡¯t you giving me a few hands? You¡¯re not a little girl. You¡¯re not allowed to be delicate.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes widened in protest.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Wujiughed and pulled him into his embrace. ¡± You have a bad temper. Great-grandfather has suffered so much and is finally safe now. Shouldn¡¯t you smile for him? ¡±<div>


    ¡± Wahhh!¡­ ¡± Little Rong Yi immediately shouted. Great-grandfather was dirty and he was rubbing him! Bad¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t struggle. He just looked like a little bun, which made Ye Qianli want tough. However, she asked first, ¡± Grandpa, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    Although she found that the old man¡¯s injuries were mainly due to thest impact and were not particrly serious, she was a little worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! What could possibly happen? I feel like I can live another 200 years. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to see this kid get married and have children.¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He only felt that his entire body was filled with strength.


    Therefore, he stood up and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go and tear those bastards apart! Grandpa can¡¯t wait any longer. Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you should recuperate first!¡± Ye Qianli pulled him down and retorted.


    Ye Wuji sat down reluctantly, but Sky-killing Wolf said, ¡± After leaving this abyss, my soul body is not strong enough. I can only fight the weakest Saint, but they have five Saints. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Ye Wuji wanted to say ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of that ¡°, but Ye Qianli red at him and he didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, he had ¡± seen ¡± what was going on above.


    There were five Saints in the main family and a young man with the battle strength of a Saint. In total, there were six Saints. He could only deal with two at most.


    The sickly son-inw could deal with one, the Sky Wolf could deal with one, but the other two were a little difficult. Moreover, there were many experts below the Saint level in the main family, and the wolves in the abyss could not get out.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Then lure them down?¡± Ye Wuji felt that it would be best if the battlefield was set in the Abyss! He would definitely win.<div>


    Ye Qianli rolled her eyes at him. ¡± The people from the main family are so cunning. When theye down and see that you¡¯ve advanced, they¡¯ll definitely think of a way to run away. Besides, the physical body of a Saint is so strong! Even Sky Wolf didn¡¯t tear that guy apart. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do so in a short time.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sky-killing Wolf said unhappily, ¡± Master, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have a physical body. Otherwise, he would have been torn apart! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have a physical body!¡± Ye Wuji immediately said. However, he also knew that it might be more difficult to encircle and annihte these people.


    However, Ye Qianli said calmly, ¡± Although the people in the main family are despicable, they are not stupid. Some of them think too highly of themselves, but they can correct their mistakes in time. If we fight them to the death, it is most likely that both sides will suffer. ¡±


    ¡°Master, bring me down to the abyss. When I return to my physical body, we will win this battle!¡± Sky-killing Wolf said shockingly from the side.


    ¡°Your physical body?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Sky-Killing Wolf in disbelief. She had always thought that Sky-Killing Wolf¡¯s body was destroyed.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Your subordinate¡¯s physical body is in the abyss. I can sense that there seems to be a pure power in the abyss. Master has already mobilized it before. You should be able to sense it too. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli could indeed sense it. Then, the little one immediately struggled out of Ye Wuji¡¯s arms and nodded repeatedly, ¡± Ah, wah, wah¡­¡±


    ¡°You sensed it too?¡± Ye Qianli smiled and patted the little guy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded, and his stomach grumbled. He rubbed his stomach to show that he wanted to eat! Hungry


    ¡°Pfft! You greedy little leopard¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled. At the same time, she made up her mind and said, ¡± Then let¡¯s go into the abyss together. We¡¯ll find a body for Sky Wolf and food for Lil Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded and flew over to open the door. Ye Wuji also let him go. He looked at him andughed, ¡± This kid really does agree with the saying that he can fly before he can walk. ¡±<div>


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want the hungry child to do anything, so she asked Sky-killing Wolf to help. Then, they finally walked out of the cultivation room.


    However, as soon as Ye Qianli walked out, she sensed that something was wrong! Ye Wuji was the same. He immediately stuffed the little one into his arms!


    At the same time


    ¡°Not good!¡±

 Chapter 858: Eat All of Them!

    Chapter 858: Eat All of Them!


    Sky-killing Wolf said in a deep voice, ¡± I almost forgot. The Abyss Dark Wolves are not the only ones in the Abyss. There are also Abyssal Dark Pythons! Their race, as well as the Python King, have probably already revived.¡±<div>


    In fact, the Python King had indeed awakened. It was still searching for the purple-ck pearl that little Rong Yi had sensed! Once it swallowed this pearl, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, little Rong Yi sensed it and struggled to get out of his great-grandfather¡¯s arms. He pointed at the ground and shouted, ¡± Ahhh! ¡± Ye Qianli quickly covered his mouth.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Ye Qianli understood her child¡¯s loud voice all too well. She did not want the little guy to attract the Abyssal Python King. After all, from the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s tone, this Python King was not simple!


    Sky-killing Wolf exined, ¡± Back then, the Python King was on par with me. We were at least at the human Saint Heavenly Venerate level. However, I received an Abyssal Dark Bead from the Dark Lord, which allowed my strength to soar and allow me to escape the abyss. ¡±


    ¡± Is it also a Saint Heavenly Venerate now? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Sky-killing Wolf wasn¡¯t too sure either. After all, it had been so long, and it was hard to say what changes had happened. Now that it was in its soul form, it was better to be careful.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Grandpa is here. Let¡¯s go down and take a look first.¡± Ye Wuji patted his chest and said. Although he could sense the dangerous aura emanating from the abyss, his strength had just increased greatly, so he was eager to try it out.


    Since he couldn¡¯t train the people of the Abyss Family for the time being, it was good to train the Abyssal Python King! Moreover, he saw that the little one in his arms kept pointing down. It was obvious that she was in a hurry to get down!


    Ye Wujiforted the little baldy in his arms, ¡± Great-grandfather will bring you down now. Don¡¯t worry, Lil Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy nodded heavily and kept waving his little hand to urge her.


    Ye Qianli told Sky-killing Wolf to instruct its wolf cubs to keep a close eye on these cultivation rooms, ¡± There are still some of our family members cultivating in the cultivation rooms. We don¡¯t have time to deal with them, but we can¡¯t let them escape. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, this subordinate understands.¡± When Sky-killing Wolf heard this, he went to warn the wolf cubs. He said that as long as someone came out of the cultivation room! So he ate it.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji could not resist sighing with emotion and said, ¡± Li-er has grown up. ¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already enemies, there¡¯s no mercy.¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    Even though there might be innocent people among the people cultivating here, youths who had never done any evil, since she had be enemies with the main family, these people would all be her enemies, especially those Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites. She absolutely could not let them live!


    Ye Wuji was a veteran of the battlefield, so he naturally understood this principle better. That was why he sighed and couldn¡¯t help but rub his granddaughter¡¯s head. He said, ¡± Let¡¯s go down and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    <div>


    The group of people and beasts quickly sank to the bottom of the abyss at an astonishing speed. They could hear more and more clearly that there was a rustling sound rising and falling.


    ¡°Master, be careful. The Abyssal Dark Python is poisonous.¡± Sky-killing Wolf reminded Ye Wuji. Ye Wuji squeezed Rong Yi tighter in his arms to prevent him from being bitten.


    The little guy didn¡¯t resist. He just stayed in his great-grandfather¡¯s arms and stared at the dark abyss with his big round eyes.


    However, in his perception, he could sense that there were many ¡± dragons ¡± crawling, but none of them were very delicious! There¡¯s more delicious food below, below!


    However, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Sky Wolf, is there an underground pce here? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, that¡¯s where the Dark Lord used to live. It¡¯s also where we¡¯re going now. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf replied. At the same time, he was carefully sensing where his former enemy was.


    However, Sky-killing Wolf could not sense the python king after sensing for a long time. It became even more vignt and warned, ¡± The python king must have woken up and is hiding somewhere. We have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. She could vaguely sense that there was a great danger ahead of them. She suspected that the Python King was right ahead.


    Although they were very vignt, they did not slow down, so they quickly arrived at a group of caves.


    Ye Qianli sensed carefully and found that there were not many caves, only a dozen. Thergest cave was deep and wide, and it was inside this cave! There seemed to be something good?


    Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Sky Wolf, did the Dark Lord leave any treasures behind? ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Sky-killing Wolf replied with certainty. After all, the Dark Lord of the Abyss had already married and established a career back then. Naturally, his things had all been moved to the Abyss.<div>


    Ye Qianli frowned and asked, ¡± Where is your body? ¡±


    ¡°Master, follow me.¡± The Sky-killing Wolf responded and led the way. It wanted to turn into a side cave, but just as it turned, a small horse grabbed Ye Wuji¡¯s white beard unhappily.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Caught off guard, Ye Wuji felt a little pain from the little one¡¯s grip. Naturally, he turned his attention to the little fellow in his arms.


    ¡°Ah¡­Ah ¡­¡± Meanwhile, little Rong Yi was calling out softly and waving his little hand in the direction he was going.


    ¡°You brat.¡± Ye Wuji found it funny. He felt that his great-grandson was too ambitious to agree to go where the adults wanted to go.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, let¡¯s help Uncle Lang first. We¡¯ll bring you hereter, okay? ¡± Ye Qianli discussed with Little Zai.


    He had to discuss it. If he was angry, then he would not care about anything else! He was afraid that he would make a scene and scream immediately! He was about to roar.


    But generally speaking, he was reasonable and obedient.


    However-


    Little Rong Yi shook his head in rejection. At the same time, he whispered, ¡± Ah, wah, wah¡­¡± He got up and indicated that he wanted to hurry in.


    Sky-killing Wolf immediatelypromised, ¡± Master, I¡¯m not in a hurry. I¡¯ll follow Little Master¡¯s wishes and go to the main cave to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli pinched her son¡¯s tender face. What a troublesome little rascal.<div>


    Little Rong Yi covered his face and burrowed into his great-grandfather¡¯s arms. However, as soon as they entered the cave, Ye Wuji held him down tightly! He, who was already a Saint Heavenly Venerate, could vaguely sense it! There was a faint dangerous aura in the cave.


    Ye Qianli and the magic box both felt something strange. When they were outside, they could sense that there was something with pure energy inside, but it was gone after they entered!


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Little sister! Little Missy, the surrounding aura is poisonous.¡± The tender voice of the Taiyi Divine Flower reminded him anxiously. At the same time, it silently released healing energy.


    Ye Qianli held Ye Wuji and little Rong Yi¡¯s hands, allowing the Taiyi Divine Flower to heal them. However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    A snake¡¯s tongue was spat out at little Rong Yi! In an instant

 Chapter 859: A Bunch of Fog, Revealing the Dark Lord

    Chapter 859: A Bunch of Fog, Revealing the Dark Lord


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±<div>


    Before Ye Qianli could do anything, Ye Wuji smashed the snake head into pieces! His sleeve was still protecting the little fellow in his arms, preventing the snake¡¯s blood from dripping onto the little one.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower missed! After drawing a handful of blood, Ye Wuji¡¯s expression changed. He liked this big flower.


    However, he still pulled Ye Qianli, who was beside him, closer to him, because he had killed a seventh or eighth rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier powerful snake! Hisbat strength was very fierce.


    However, Sky-killing Wolf had already silently fused with Ye Qianli. In addition, this was the abyss, Ye Qianli¡¯s home ground, so she had the ability to deal with it.


    Therefore, when she sensed danger behind her head! She had already decisively struck out with her palm, but unfortunately¡­<div>


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Wuji was still one step ahead of the strong snake that had attacked. Ye Qianli could only watch while the Taiyi Divine Flower continued to suck blood.


    Little Rong Yi, on the other hand, grabbed Ye Wuji¡¯s hand excitedly. Ye Wuji¡¯s hand hurt a little from the little hand, but he thought that the little one was nervous. He even touched his little bald head tofort him.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the cave, the snakes blocking their way became stronger and stronger! But what worried Sky-killing Wolf more was, ¡± Master, the Python King is probably inside. ¡±


    ¡°It has just recovered. It shouldn¡¯t be able to recover to its peak immediately, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked. At the same time, she carefully probed the depths of the cave. The cave gave her the feeling that it was like a ball of fog. She could not see clearly and it was very strange.


    ¡± Normally, they need to take a break. It¡¯s the same for my wolf cubs. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf was certain that the current Python King did not have the peakbat strength it had before it fell asleep.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianli estimated that with her grandfather¡¯s current ¡± vigorous state ¡°, it should not be a problem for him to kill a sage realm snake that was not at its peak.


    It was mainly her intuition! Now was a good time to kill the Python King. If he waste, there might be changes.


    This was also the reason why she didn¡¯t suggest letting Sky-killing Wolf go back and merge with her body after discovering that there were many snakes in the cave and that there might even be a python king.


    When they were about to reach the bottom of the cave, her intuition became stronger! This made Ye Qianli even more vignt. The magic box also sensed something and said, ¡± Be careful. I feel that there is the aura of the Origin in this cave. ¡±


    ¡°Essence?¡± Ye Qianli asked in surprise.<div>


    ¡°Yes, although it¡¯s very weak, it¡¯s true! Moreover, it was scattered throughout the entire cave. It felt ¡­ I feel ¡­¡± The Magic Box pondered for a moment before suddenlymenting, ¡± It¡¯s the Abyssal Dark Bead.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Idiot! You have to be careful. The Python King might have swallowed the Abyssal Dark Bead!¡± The Magic Box was shocked and urged, ¡± We have to find it quickly! Otherwise, when it has digested the Abyssal Dark Bead, it will be a big problem.¡±


    Ye Qianli suddenly understood. After all, she still didn¡¯t know what the Abyssal Dark Bead was. However, Sky-killing Wolf had already sent a message to her, ¡± Master! Not good. There seems to be the aura of the Abyssal Dark Bead here. The gift I received from the Dark Lord back then was the Abyssal Dark Bead.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless! He only felt that there was a trap. She was the master of the abyss, but the moment she came down, she was given such a big joke?


    Why wasn¡¯t she the only one who could take the Abyssal Dark Bead? Bad review! He fell.


    However, no matter how much she cursed, Ye Qianli knew! It was no wonder her intuition told her to kill the python king quickly. But where was the python king?


    Along the way, they did not sense the slightest bit of the Python King¡¯s aura! There were quite a few high-level snakes blocking the way, but they were all ughtered by her grandfather.


    Sky-killing Wolf was also very confused. After all, based on its and Ye Qianli¡¯s control over the power of the abyss, there should be no existence in the abyss! It should be able to escape their ¡°discerning eyes¡±.


    Especially in such a small space! With both Ye Qianli and it on high alert, they should have noticed each other, but¡­


    No?<div>


    There was actually none.


    ¡°Could it be that the Python King swallowed the Dark Bead and ran away?¡± The Sky-killing Wolf couldn¡¯t help but think, because other than this, it couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility.


    After all, the Python King had just woken up, and it had already obtained the Abyssal Dark Bead! It couldn¡¯t digest all of them, so it couldn¡¯t reach the same level as Ye Qianli and itself.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head with certainty. ¡± No, it¡¯s in this cave. ¡±


    The Sky-killing Wolf was even more confused, but it did not doubt Ye Qianli¡¯s judgment. Thus, it focused more and more on sensing.


    At this moment, Ye Wuji was especially careful. The little one in his arms did not move at all. It only looked around quietly as if it could see.


    In fact, he could indeed see that there was a faint purple light flowing in his slightly purple eyes, which allowed him to see everything clearly.


    He was looking for his rice, his rice¡­


    He could feel that Fanfan was nearby! But he couldn¡¯t capture where it was exactly. He couldn¡¯t even see it. He was a little angry.


    Ye Qianli touched her son¡¯s bald head, telling him not to lose his temper. They had already reached the deepest part of the cave.


    Little Rong Yi could sense it! The meal was very close, but where was it? Why couldn¡¯t he see it?


    The key was¡­<div>


    ¡°Little miss, the poison here is even stronger. I might not be able to hold on for long.¡± The Taiyi Divine Flower had also sent a reminder to Ye Qianli.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened. She felt that this python king was not only powerful! He was also very intelligent and had actually hidden it so well?


    If it wasn¡¯t for her intuition that made her certain that the python king was in the cave! She was about to turn around and leave. After all, she did not sense anything, but¡­


    ¡°Dark Lord! Fuse.¡±


    Seeing that she had no clue, Ye Qianli activated her Dark Lord talent! It fused with the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    ¡°Abyss, rise!¡±


    Ye Qianli had also fully activated the power of the abyss, just like how she had summoned the power to Ye Wuji previously. She had no qualms! He waspletely unbridled as he summoned the abyssal power.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The abyssal power that had basically calmed down immediately lit up! The dark purple light lit up the entire cave.


    Ye Wuji understood Ye Qianli¡¯s intentions! He immediately pushed the power in his body to the limit. He knew that the main event was about to begin.


    At this moment! At this moment-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Abyssal Dark Bead, which had been silent, lit up, and it was right in front of Ye Qianli and the others! At a ce less than 30 feet away from them.


    Very close! As for the Python King¡­


    It was right next to the Abyssal Dark Bead!


    ¡± Hiss! ¡± The moment the python king was discovered, it not only opened its huge blood-red eyes, but it also spat out a torrent of venom at everyone!

 Chapter 860: Little Big Boss (1)

    Chapter 860: Little Big Boss (1)


    ¡°Divine flower, bloom!¡± Ye Qianli immediately released her Taiyi Divine Flower talent and pulled Ye Wuji to the side! However, her realm was too low, and the power of the divine flower was limited, so ¡­<div>


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The flowers that she had bloomed turned into smoke the moment they were corroded by the poisonous fog! The poisonous liquid did not encounter any resistance and sprayed towards the three of them.


    Even if Ye Qianli was fast! However, the speed at which the venom was spat out was also very fast. Just as the three of them were about to be hit, Ye Wuji transformed into a giant silver wolf in an instant.


    Immediately after!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s Fury Wolf¡¯s Roar that burst out from his umted power was like a sound tide! It swept towards the surging venom that was rushing towards him, causing the venom to flow back.<div>


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The python king¡¯s tail was already there! Like a huge mountain, it mmed down on Ye Qianli and the other two with the force of a super hurricane! The momentum was raging.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf immediately left Ye Qianli¡¯s body! Not only did it crush the tornado-like snake sweep, but it also tore the python king¡¯s tail.


    However, the sound of the explosion did not cause any damage to the Python King! As thetter swept its tail, it tried to wrap around the Sky-killing Wolf and strangle it.


    The body of a Saint Heavenly Venerable Rank python king was clearly extremely tough! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she hugged the little leopard that Ye Wuji had given her before the battle.


    At this very moment!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf were fighting the Python King. Ye Wuji, who had dispelled the venom, was extraordinarily brave. He had already arrived in front of the python king and was fighting against it.


    However, the Python King was clearly not an easy opponent. It was clearly fighting with ease! Moreover, this was not its peak state. It would be fiercer and fiercer as it fought because it was still recovering.<div>


    Ye Qianli immediately took out the Magic Box and transformed it into the shape of the Purple Extreme Mace. Then, she shouted at Ye Wuji, ¡± Grandfather, catch it! ¡±


    Ye Wuji took a moment to catch it. He was shocked to find that this was the weapon he was most familiar with, but it felt very different, as if it had been strengthened a lot.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Python King suddenly exerted its strength and stuck out its snake tongue at Ye Wuji. The snake tongue was extremely stinky! Not only was it corrosive, but it was also as long as a rope, sweeping straight at Ye Wuji¡¯s wolf body.


    ¡°Grandpa, be careful!¡± Ye Qianli shouted subconsciously, afraid that the old man would be entangled. Even the little leopard in her arms cried out loudly.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, at this moment when the mother and son were extremely nervous! The snake¡¯s forked tongue had already wrapped around Ye Wuji. With a whoosh, the ck fog of corrosive snake venom spread out from Ye Wuji¡¯s waist, which was wrapped around him. It looked as if it was going to pull him into its stomach and swallow him.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The mother and son were shocked, but Ye Qianli was obviously not qualified to join a battle between Heavenly Venerate Saints! It was not something that a small Rong Yi could join.


    However ¡­<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Wuji, who was already at the mouth of the snake, was about to fall into the snake¡¯s belly! Imbuing power into the Extreme Purple Wolf Fang Mace, then¡­


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s body exploded! He directly transformed into a giant silver wolf. The purple mace in his hand was also very ¡°eye-catching¡± and expanded dozens of times along with him.


    And then!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Wuji swung his club! He swung it at the python king¡¯s head with crushing force, scaring the python king so much that it immediately released its tongue and retreated!


    But-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    The Sky-killing Wolf had appeared behind the Python King¡¯s head at some point in time. Not only did it appear at this moment, but it also blocked the Python King¡¯s escape route.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Go back!¡± As the Python King retreated, Sky-killing Wolf pped it back with its wolf ws, ¡± fixing ¡± the Python King¡¯s head on the spot.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Wuji swung his giant purple mace at this moment! As expected, it smashed into the Python King¡¯s skull without any deviation.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    With a loud crash, Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi saw that the python king¡¯s head had been dented.


    ¡°Kacha! Crack ¡­¡±


    There was a crisp sound of bones cracking. At that time, it was apanied by the depression of the python king¡¯s snake head. The crisp sound spread out, causing a certain little leopard to immediately raise its small palms.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    However, the Python King¡¯s dragon eyes red fiercely. It was clearly unwilling to give up, and it once again released a surge of venom, which was directed at Ye Wuji! He tried to poison thetter.


    However-


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Wuji roared! A bright purple-ck light barrier was released from his body, not to mention that he did not retreat at all! His physical body had doubled in size once again as he pressed down on the spiked club in his hand.<div>


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf was also here! The one who assisted in exerting force pped the Extreme Purple Wolf Fang Club with his w. The surging abyssal power poured into the Extreme Purple Wolf Fang Club, crushing the Python King¡¯s head like countless mountains.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He had been beaten to this point! The python king, whose head had caved in, let out a hoarse roar at this moment. Its entire body was even emitting rolling ck fog.


    ¡°Not good! It wants to shed its skin.¡± The Sky-killing Wolf let out a loud cry, and with a swipe of its ws, it pulled Ye Wuji away and dashed into the sky. At the same time-


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Python King¡¯s body exploded! The corrosive blood mist and pieces of snakeskin that were as hard as steel scattered across the entire cave like a storm.


    ¡°Ziwei Star!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and immediately activated her Ziwei Star Talent. She turned into a beam of light and rushed to the top of the cave, joining Ye Wuji and the others.


    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­¡±


    The terrifying skin of the saint level beast smashed into the harder rocks like pieces of a divine weapon, creating a series of metal shing noises.


    Ye Qianli felt her scalp tingle. ¡± So fierce? ¡± She could clearly sense that once these snakeskin fragments hit her, she would definitely explode and die. They were so sharp¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s been sleeping for so many tens of thousands of years. Its skin is already as hard as the hard rocks of the abyss. However, it¡¯s weakened after this explosion, Old Master! Attack together.¡± The Sky-killing Wolf clearly understood the Python King very well. It saw that the explosion wave had dissipated and made a prompt decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Wuji was also having a great time fighting. He raised his mace and was about to kill first! However, before he could reach the Python King, the Python King had already started devouring the Abyssal Dark Pearl.<div>


    The Python King was actually very intelligent. It originally wanted to use the Abyssal Dark Bead to ambush Ye Qianli and the others, so it was not in a hurry to devour the Abyssal Dark Lord. If Ye Qianli had not suddenly activated the Abyssal Dark Bead, what was waiting for them would have been the snake¡¯s belly!


    But now¡­


    It seemed that this group of people¡¯s scheme would not work! Of course, it had to quickly swallow the Abyssal Dark Bead and run away. Therefore, it used its ultimate move to ¡°run away with the money¡±.


    But the python king was fast! A certain cub was even faster. The moment he realized that he was running out of food, he disappeared from Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. Then, he appeared under the python king¡¯s mouth and hugged the Abyssal Dark Bead.


    Then


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Python King swallowed little Rong Yi and the Abyssal Dark Bead in one gulp.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡±

 Chapter 861: Little Leopard Beast Taming!

    Chapter 861: Little Leopard Beast Taming!


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli and Ye Wuji¡¯s hearts were about to explode! No matter how extraordinary the little fellow was, he was still young.No matter how weak the python king was, it was still a Heavenly Venerable Rank python king.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± When Ye Wuji was scared out of his wits and smashed at the bloody Python King, the Python King strangely disappeared from where it was.


    Disappeared¡­


    ¡°Little master!¡± Sky-killing Wolf was dumbfounded. It had never expected that its old enemy would have such a unique skill. The Python King had disappeared without a trace? Even it couldn¡¯t capture it, and it disappeared just like that?


    ¡°Yi ¡®er¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart stopped beating, and her voice was hoarse. She couldn¡¯t hear it clearly because she was panicking! She couldn¡¯t even pronounce the pitch properly.


    After all, she could not sense it either! Where did the python king go? Where was her child? Where was her son? This ¡­ She¡­


    Just as her heart stopped beating, she panicked! Rong Mo, who was above the abyss, clearly sensed that he was in a daze. His expression changed instantly.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    From the bottom of the abyss, a cute voice was heard from a certain corner. The sound was like a hallucination, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s mind almost copse. She immediately calmed down and looked over.


    Then, she saw¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was floating in a corner of the cave, was stuffing Abyssal Dark Pearls into his mouth. He had obviously seeded in snatching food from the python king¡¯s mouth.


    However! Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned pale when she saw him. Those who did not dare to act rashly saw a colorful snake behind the little fellow.


    The little snake¡¯s eyes were not scarlet, but a dark purple. It was obvious that it had extraordinary intelligence! The key was that its color was too bright, but no one had discovered it before.


    Now, it was staring at little Rong Yi greedily! The little snake¡¯s forked tongue even silently spat out and bit towards the little guy¡¯s little bald head.<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, just as the little colorful snake was about to attack, little Rong Yi raised his head and roared at it. His voice was not loud! However, the mysterious energy he had unleashed had all entered Little Rainbow¡¯s body, forcing it to retreat several meters.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli took the opportunity to dash over and hugged little Rong Yi tightly in her arms! It was so tight that she was scared to death by this little one.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Wuji and the Sky-killing Wolf also stood in front of the mother and son at the same time. They were also scared out of their wits. It was simply ¡­


    However, once they appeared! The little colorful snake that was forced back by Little Rong Yi¡¯s roar suddenly turned illusory! It was about to disappear, just like the python king.


    However, as soon as its body faded, little Rong Yi shouted at it! That was not all. He even worked hard to get a small hand! He waved at the little colorful snake.


    The little colorful snake was obviously startled by the call. It looked at little Rong Yi in a daze. It was probably thinking, Is this human child stupid? Should he ask it to eat him?


    Not only Little Rainbow, but Ye Qianli, Ye Wuji, and Sky-killing Wolf were also stunned. However, they did not stop Little Rainbow, because Little Rong Yi was still in the little hand, gathering a faint purple mist.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±<div>


    The little colorful snake¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, and it revealed an extremely eager expression. This also caused the two adults and the wolf to be slightly stunned. They only felt that this little snake was very human-like.


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi stretched out another hand and waved at the little colorful snake. It was obvious that he wanted it to eat the purple mist in his hand.


    ¡°!¡±The little snake was tempted, but it still looked at Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf warily. It was obvious that it was afraid of the two of them.


    When little Rong Yi saw that it was noting, he snorted and was about to stop. He looked unhappy!


    ¡°Ssss¡­¡±


    The little colorful snake immediately barked and pounced towards little Rong Yi at the same time, aiming straight for his little palm! However, it was quite fast.


    However, little Rong Yi was faster. Not only did he retract his hand that was covered in purple mist, but he also grabbed the little colorful snake¡¯s seven inches and caught it.


    However, this little colorful snake was quite capable. It was actually fearless! She turned around and bit Little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist. Ye Qianli was so shocked that she almost attacked.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rascal was one step ahead of Little Rainbow and roared, causing its two round purple snake eyes to spin in circles. Clearly, it was dizzy from the roar.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Sky-killing Wolf could not help butugh. It could tell that little Rong Yi had taken a fancy to this snake and wanted to tame it.


    However, it really didn¡¯t know why there was such a strange color and such a cunning little snake in the abyss. It didn¡¯t remember there being such a snake in the past.<div>


    As for the little colorful snake that had fainted from the roar, it naturally wanted to resist after it woke up, but little Rong Yi kept roaring at it! After roaring a few times, it drooped down.


    Little Rong Yi patted its head in satisfaction. He even released a small wisp of purple mist, as if he wanted to feed it to the little colorful snake.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The little colorful snake was instantly delighted. It wanted to swallow the purple mist, but it was gone! It was so angry that it immediately red at little Rong Yi, who stared at it coldly.


    The man and the snake faced each other for a while, and the little colorful snake obviously cowered. It wrapped its body, which was only as thick as Ye Qianli¡¯s finger, around little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist and licked the back of his hand.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Little Rong Yi gave it a p that made its eyes sparkle. Then, it became listless again and peeked at little Rong Yi. Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She was sure! This little snake had be a spirit.


    Little Rong Yi released another wisp of purple mist, but the little colorful snake did not pounce on him immediately. Instead, it gave little Rong Yi a fawning smile.


    ¡± Hahaha-¡± Ye Wujiughed when he saw this, but heughed too loudly, causing the little snake to immediately re at him! Obviously, he was unhappy.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Little Rong Yi gave it another p, and it still saw stars. Ye Qianli wanted tough at this. She was too violent when she tried to tame beasts.


    However, the little colorful snake was obedient again. It did not dare to re at Ye Wuji. Little Rong Yi then brought the purple mist to its mouth. It opened its mouth carefully and swallowed the purple mist in one gulp after realizing that it was not hit.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    As soon as the purple mist entered his body, even if it was just a small wisp! The little colorful snake had obviously grown a little bigger. It immediately became greedy and eager. It smiled at little Rong Yi with its eyes narrowed in a ttering and ttering manner. It looked cunning and cunning.


    Little Rong Yi let go of it, but it did not leave. Instead, it wrapped itself around the little guy¡¯s tender wrist and kept smiling at him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Wujiughed even louder and touched little Rong Yi¡¯s bald head. He felt that this little guy was really extraordinary!


    But¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pnded right at this moment! He mercilessly pped the little fellow¡¯s little butt. Not only was it abrupt, but it was also very forceful.


    This ¡­

 Chapter 862: Awkward Little Leopard!

    The little snake was shocked and shrank back, looking at Ye Qianli in surprise.


    Little Rong Yi, who had been hit, was obviously a little stunned. He probably did not expect that his mother, who doted on him, would suddenly hit him, and not lightly! He felt a little pain.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    Ye Qianli hit him twice more, each time with greater force. Ye Wuji opened his mouth to say something, but he didn¡¯t say anything because he knew why his granddaughter hit this little guy.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    However, when Little Rong Yi reacted, he cried out in grievance! He was ring at Ye Qianli, questioning her why he hit her. He didn¡¯t! High! Happy! She felt wronged.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know why Mother hit you?¡± Ye Qianli asked with a dark face, staring at the little guy¡¯s big eyes.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy only called out once and wanted to get angry. He had always had awless personality, and only his father could discipline him.


    However, just as he was about to get angry, Ye Qianli abandoned him and turned to leave! The little fellow who was thrown on the ground was also stunned.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t go far. She walked to the spot where the python king disappeared and squatted down to check. At the same time, she sent a message to the magic box that had turned into the purple mace, ¡± Do you know how it disappeared? ¡±


    The Magic Box looked at the little snake on the ground, then it responded slowly to Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. ¡± I¡¯m not sure, but this little snake should know. ¡±


    Ye Qianli did not look back at Rong Yi. She stood up and activated her abyssal power. The Magic Box could not help butment, ¡± What are you doing? ¡±


    Ye Qianli ignored it.


    Ye Wuji looked at the little one in front of him and then at the big one not far away. He felt a headacheing on. He wanted to carry the little one! But Ye Qianli had already called out, ¡± Grandpa,e here. ¡±


    Ye Wuji¡­


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Sky-killing Wolf looked at its little master who was still in a daze and felt a little sorry for him. However, that scene just now was indeed very dangerous.


    It was scared out of its wits, let alone its master! The little master didn¡¯t know his mistake. It seemed that he had really made the master very angry.


    But Little Master was so small. He was really small. He was not even as big as his wolf ws. Was it really good to throw him away like this? How pitiful¡­


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t call Sky-killing Wolf over. Although she was angry, she couldn¡¯t ignore her son¡¯s safety. Sky-killing Wolf could stay by the little guy¡¯s side and deal with any unexpected situations.


    However, she did not look at the kid again. She only whispered a few words to the old man and checked the ground to see if there were any traps or other strange situations.


    Little Rong Yi was speechless. He looked at his mother for a long time but did not see her return. He knew what was going on. His mother did not want him anymore.


    She hit him, but she didn¡¯t want him anymore. She didn¡¯t care about him anymore. He ¡­


    The little fellow pouted its mouth in grievance, as if it was about to cry. However, it did not cry in the end. Instead, it punched the ground a few times, causing the cave to crack.


    However, Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t look at him and let him do whatever he wanted! Ye Wuji looked at him a few times and felt sorry for him. However, he knew that his granddaughter was raising his unusual great-grandson. It was not a good time for him to ¡± undermine ¡± her.


    However, he whispered to Ye Qianli, ¡± Li-er, it¡¯s not too good for you to be like this. He¡¯s still young after all. What can¡¯t you tell him slowly? Don¡¯t you feel bad?¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything, but how could her heart not ache? Her heart ached terribly. She also knew that it was not right for her to raise her child like this. She should have told him properly. After all, he could understand.


    But the scene just now had really frightened her! It reminded her of what had happened in the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake. Rong Mo had no choice but to do so, but what about this little one? He had put himself in such a dangerous situation just for a bite of food.<div>


    He might be confident, but what if? Even a meticulous person like his father had many things that he couldn¡¯t calcte. He was only this small! What about the future?


    She couldn¡¯t look at him forever, but she wanted him to remember her for the rest of his life! He could not easily put himself in danger.


    So ¡­


    Silently, Ye Qianli made up her mind not to look at the little one! If he didn¡¯tpromise, she wouldn¡¯tpromise either. His strength was extraordinary, which meant that the path he would take in the future would definitely be even more extraordinary! It was also full of thorns.<div>


    If he were to be a ¡± fugitive ¡± now and not take care of himself, it would only get worse in the future! He could be confident, but he couldn¡¯t be conceited. He had to remember this forever! What did he mean to her as a mother?


    However¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The little one was obviously unwilling to give in. When he found out that his mother did not even care about him beating the ground, he cried out in grief and indignation! There was also some resentment.


    However, Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t look at him. She was just doing her own thing!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rong Yi shouted even louder, his big eyes still filled with tears. Seeing that Ye Qianli was ignoring him no matter how hard he tried, he knocked his head on the floor!


    ¡°Bang!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The little fellow was quite strong, and the cave was shaking from the impact. The Sky-Splitter Wolf¡¯s heart ached when he saw that. The key was that the little fellow¡¯s head was bruised from the impact.


    ¡°Li-er¡­¡± Ye Wuji almost ran over, his voice was sincere, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care, as if her heart was made of stone.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Little Rong Yi burst into tears. He cried in a very aggrieved manner! Feeling wronged, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and looked at him.


    ¡°Wow! Wow ¡­¡±<div>


    When little Rong Yi saw his mother looking at him, he cried even more pitifully and pounded the ground with all his might! He felt that his mother no longer loved him and doted on him.


    Ye Qianli reached out her hand towards him.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little guy immediately jumped into her arms and cried. As he cried, he hit her hand! However, he did not have much strength and wanted to bite her hand, but he could not bear to.


    And then he said,¡±Wow! Wahhh¡­¡± She cried even more aggrievedly! He couldn¡¯t even bear to hit his mother, yet his mother hit him and even threw him away. Wow¡­


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± Ye Wuji also coaxed her helplessly. He felt that this mother and daughter were like children who had lost their temper and were throwing tantrums at each other. It seemed that his granddaughter had not grown up yet.


    However, little Rong Yi cried even louder after he persuaded him! He even fiercely wiped his tears on his face and turned his neck away from his mother, but his hands were tightly gripping his mother¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Look at me.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi wiped his tears and snorted.


    Ye Qianli straightened his head and let him look at her. She kissed his forehead, which was bruised from the kowtow. The little guy wanted to hide, but he didn¡¯t.


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Ye Qianli was so angry that sheughed. She pinched his face with both hands. ¡± Now, do you know what you did wrong? ¡°


    <div>

 Chapter 863: The Secret of the Dark Lord!

    However, Ye Qianli asked him, ¡± Then do you know that when you disappeared to hug the bead, it was like losing your mother? Do you think your pearl is more important than mother?¡±


    This question obviously confused little Rong Yi. After all, he did not think that way! But ¡­


    The little guy looked up at Ye Qianli, his big eyes filled with confusion. Ye Qianli looked at him seriously and said, ¡± Your behavior is like throwing away your mother. I don¡¯t want your mother anymore. I only want your pearl. ¡±


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi immediately shook his head to show that it was not like that! He was just ¡­


    ¡°What if you were swallowed by that snake and it disappeared? Just now, Mother lost you. Are you very sad? I feel wronged.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi nodded.


    ¡°Mother is the same. She is even sadder and more afraid.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously. If it was too profound, the little guy might not be able to understand it, but she had to let him feel it so that he would remember it.


    When he heard her say that and saw the little Rong Yi with tears in her eyes, he¡­He lowered his head. Ye Qianli hugged him tightly and said, ¡± Do you know your mistake now? ¡±


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi tried to exin that he was fast! The snake was crippled and couldn¡¯t catch up to him.


    However, Ye Qianli said to him, ¡± You may be confident that you won¡¯t be caught by the snake, but I don¡¯t know. Just like how I didn¡¯t want to throw you away, I wanted you to understand how I felt before. But you don¡¯t know, do you? ¡±<div>


    Little Rong Yi was speechless. He was speechless.


    ¡°So don¡¯t do such dangerous things in the future, even if you really want the bead.¡± Ye Qianli just wanted the little one to take care of her mother when she did dangerous things in the future. She wanted the little one to remember to protect herself at all times.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Little Rong Yi responded with a string of words. Obviously, he did not reply with ¡± okay ¡± because he was telling Ye Qianli that if he did these things in the future, he would let her know first that he was not in danger.


    Then, he moved up and hugged his mother¡¯s neck tightly, indicating that he would not ¡± leave ¡± his mother behind. He definitely would not.


    Of course, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but she could roughly guess what he meant. She didn¡¯t expect the little one to do everything she said.


    As long as he knew and remembered how she felt when she almost lost him, it would be fine. Her son was so smart. He knew how to cherish his mother even before he was born. He would definitely understand that he could not scare her in the future.


    Little Rong Yi knew it too. He hugged his mother tightly while Ye Qianli caressed his soft back and rubbed his forehead for Little Flower to heal him. She even reminded him not to kowtow like that in the future, as it would make him stupid!


    ¡°This is good.¡± Ye Wuji heaved a sigh of relief. He had noticed Ye Qianli¡¯s painstaking efforts. At the same time, he also knew that for an extraordinary child like Rong Yi, it was necessary to teach him a lesson.


    This child was too ambitious! He had a bigger temper¡­


    If one was not well-educated, it was easy for them to go astray.


    As for Ye Qianli, she let go of her son and looked him in the eye. ¡± Then I have to tell you, no matter when! Mother loves you and won¡¯t lose you.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded in satisfaction and reached out to touch Ye Qianli¡¯s face. He knew that his mother loved him and would not abandon him.


    Ye Qianli was tickled by his arrogant and fatherly manner. She kissed his little hand again and looked at the little snake curled up on his wrist. ¡± Ask it, do you know how the big snake disappeared? ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± When little Rong Yi heard that, he pped the little colorful snake that did not respond. The little snake immediately popped its head out and nodded quickly. Then, it floated up and pretended to lead the way.


    Ye Qianli carried little Rong Yi and followed closely behind. Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf also followed closely behind. The little colorful snake brought them to the deepest part of the cave. Found a secret passage?


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Sky-killing Wolf was obviously surprised because it did not know that there was such a secret passage in this cave. More importantly, it knew very well that the rocks in this area could not be dug by anyone other than the Dark Lord of the Abyss. They were especially hard.<div>


    Therefore, it said from the side, ¡± This should be dug by the Dark Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Quite secretive.¡± Ye Qianli said as she continued to light up the abyssal power around them. However, after walking for a short distance, they realized that there was no need for ¡± illumination ¡± anymore.


    This was because the area in front of them was already sparkling. The surrounding walls of the cave were emitting a mysterious purple light, emitting an ancient and dreamy aura.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡± This is the Original Crystal. It contains the Primordial Aura. It¡¯s a derivative of the Genesis Aura. Its energy is extraordinary. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Little Rong Yi was already swallowing his saliva because he could feel that these things were quite delicious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianli stroked her son¡¯s bald head and continued walking forward. She felt that the main event was definitely ahead, and it was indeed the case.


    By the time the little snake stopped, a sealed stone chamber had appeared in front of Ye Qianli and the others. More importantly, the stone chamber was emitting a mysterious aura that made the entire stone chamber seem unreal.


    In front of the stone room, there were obviously many pieces of snake skin, but they were all very old.


    ¡°It seems that the Python King has been cultivating here all this time. Moreover, it was affected by this mysterious aura that caused it to mutate and disappear into thin air.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said.


    ¡°Were you born here?¡± Ye Qianli asked Little Rainbow Snake, who shook her head hesitantly. Then, she shed toward the edge of the stone room and signaled Ye Qianli and the others to go over and take a look.


    When they got closer, they saw a very small one! It was a very small hole, about half the size of Ye Qianli¡¯s pinky finger. The little colorful snake indicated that it hade out from there.


    In other words! It was born in the stone chamber, which surprised Ye Qianli. She looked at the door of the stone chamber, which was clearly engraved with a vague scenery. She could vaguely see that it was a pavilion.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a treasure of the Dark Lord of the Abyss in here. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have decorated it so carefully.¡± Ye Wuji said from the side.


    Ye Qianli thought so too. The mysterious aura of this stone room gave her a very familiar feeling. She subconsciously reached out to touch the door and touched the patterns.


    But when she touched these lines, the Heavenly Second True Water in her sea of consciousness moved! It was as if he had been greatly touched. It came out from Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness and entered the stone door.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    That was because there was also movement in Abyss City at this moment!<div>

 Chapter 864: The Eighth Talent!

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Everyone in Abyss City realized that they were enveloped by ayer of water. The entire city seemed to be enveloped by a drop of water in an instant.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Many experts were even more stunned because they could not sense what was going on. Was there an enemy or something?


    Even Ye Chonghua, who was in the Ye Residence, was stunned, let alone ordinary experts who could not sense it clearly! Because he couldn¡¯t sense it either. What was going on? Where did this ripplee from?


    I don¡¯t know ¡­


    No one knew!


    The big shots at the edge of the abyss did not know either. Ye Shengqian did not understand either. He could only look at Ye Laoliu, but Ye Laoliu shook his head.


    ¡°Ancestor, this ¡­¡±


    Ye Wufang looked at Ye Shengqian hesitantly, even though he firmly believed that his eldest son, Ye Tianjiao, would not have too many changes. At most, he would not be able to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent.


    But now, this situation had happened again? It was probably not a good idea to keep waiting like this.


    Ye Shengqian only lowered his eyes and did not give any response. It was as if he had made up his mind that he would never act rashly again.<div>


    However, Rong Mo extended his hand, which attracted many people¡¯s attention. However, he only let the virtual water flow through his slender fingers. He then gently waved his hand, as if he was ying.


    Uh ¡­


    ¡°This brat¡­¡± Dao Yuan muttered speechlessly. He felt that Rong Mo was the person he could not see through the most. However, neither he nor anyone else present knew that Rong Mo was not ying around.


    He knew that this was the talent of his little leopard. He thought that his Junior Leopard might awaken a new talent, and it was the Taiyi series.


    In fact, Ye Qianli, who was in the abyss, had the same premonition as him. When the Taiyi Primordial Water popped out, the Taiyi Divine Flower transmitted a message to her, ¡± Little sister, I want to go out too. I can feel a power that makes me feel very close. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli released the Taiyi Divine Flower.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A huge purple flower bloomed in the sky above Abyss City, causing an uproar! First, it was water ripples, then flowers blooming. This didn¡¯t seem normal no matter how one looked at it.


    However¡­


    ¡°I see.¡± In the shadows of Abyss City, there was a murmur that no one could hear. The person who murmured was Dark, who had walked out of Ice Snow City.


    He stood in the darkness and looked at the Taiyi Divine Flower in the sky. He even reached out his hand and let the water flow through his pale, slender fingers like Rong Mo.


    And then¡­


    ¡°It really is her.¡± Dark muttered softly before disappearing into the shadows. It was as if he had never appeared, and everything was just an illusion.


    However, when he disappeared, under the abyss! Ye Qianli had already pushed open the stone door and walked into the stone room under Little Rainbow¡¯s shocked gaze.


    However, she had only taken one step when Ye Wuji pulled her back and said, ¡± Be careful. Let Grandpa walk in front. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Qianli felt that there was no danger here, but since Ye Wuji insisted on walking in front, she could only follow behind him.


    However, after Ye Wuji entered the stone room, he did not find any danger. What he saw was just an ordinary bedroom with a stone bed, stone table, stone chair, and other simple decorations.<div>


    The only unique thing was that there was an easel beside the stone table. On it was a portrait of a graceful woman with a veil covering her face.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Sky-killing Wolf recognized that this woman was the wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! She was also the human woman who made him weaker and weaker.


    It could be seen that this was really the ce where the Dark Lord of the Abyss kept his ¡± treasures ¡°. He had kept the portrait of his most precious wife here.


    Ye Qianli took a closer look at the painting. She could tell that the woman was beautiful. Although her face was covered by a veil, her eyes were like flowing water, soft and charming, clear and lively. Her eyebrows were graceful, and her figure was slim. She was definitely a first-ss beauty.<div>


    She did not need to ask to know that this was definitely the wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. However, this painting did not seem to be drawn by him. Although this painting was vivid and lively, the style was not quite right.


    Ye Qianli thought that if it was painted by the Dark Lord of the Abyss, he must have a deep affection for the person in the painting since he kept it here. However, there was no trace of emotion in this painting.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Did you draw it yourself?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the painting thoughtfully, but the little one in her arms was not so obedient. He suddenly reached out to grab the painting!


    Ye Qianli quickly grabbed his little hand, but it was toote! The little fellow touched the painting, and then¡­Before Ye Qianli and the others could react.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The entire stone room shook violently as if a mechanism had been triggered! It was about to copse, and even the entire Ancient Abyss was trembling violently!


    This ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She really wanted to p the little guy¡¯s butt again.


    ¡°Wow?¡±


    However, Little Rong Yi was also confused. He didn¡¯t understand why things had turned out this way.<div>


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Qianli squeezed his little hand, and Ye Wuji said in a deep voice, ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s talk outside! ¡± This stone room is going to¡­¡±


    However, before Ye Wuji could finish his words, Sky-killing Wolf shouted in shock, ¡± Master! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyes and was about to ask, but she didn¡¯t have the time to do so because the ¡± person ¡± in the painting in front of her and little Rong Yi, ¡± she ¡± had already pounced on her.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi immediately shouted! However, Ye Qianli had already turned around and used her back to block the ¡± person ¡± who pounced on her, protecting her son in her arms.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, she also activated her defense at the first possible moment! At the same time, she fused with the Sky-killing Wolf. Ye Wuji quickly pulled her aside.


    It was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss in Ye Qianli¡¯s body had appeared at this moment! With one hand, he grabbed the ¡± shadow ¡± that had just appeared from the painting and with the other, he pulled it into Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    Ugh!


    What was going on?<div>


    Ye Qianli touched her chest and then her face. She looked at Ye Wuji in shock, ¡± Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Ye Wuji was speechless. How did he know what was going on?


    Don¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t know! Even the Magic Box was confused. It even asked Ye Qianli, ¡± Is this your eighth talent? ¡± The wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss? He wants to be with his wife for a long time in the form of talent?¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened, wondering if the Magic Box¡¯s ¡± mouth ¡± was right! After all, she really did have this intuition.


    But the key was! She couldn¡¯t sense where the ¡®woman¡¯ who was ¡®captured¡¯ into her body had gone! Did the Dark Lord of the Abyss hide her?

 Chapter 865: A Complete War

    Ye Qianli was confused, but the stone chamber stopped shaking! It was as if everything had returned to normal, except for Ye Qianli.


    When she ¡± released ¡± Sky-killing Wolf, she could not get any answers. After all, Sky-killing Wolf was also very confused. However, the painting had also ¡± disappeared ¡°.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    After Ye Wuji made sure that Ye Qianli was fine, he suggested, ¡± Why don¡¯t we go back and let our grandson-inw take a look? Maybe he¡¯ll know? ¡±


    ¡°This is the only way.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the clean drawing paper and put it away so that she could show it to the beautiful prince.


    Ye Wuji pinched little Rong Yi¡¯s tender face. ¡± You can¡¯t touch him randomly next time. Let¡¯s see how you do it this time! ¡± Fortunately, your mother is fine. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have a mother, little troublemaker!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi covered his face indignantly. When Ye Wuji touched his little bald head, he covered his face with one hand and his head with the other. He could not cover it at all.


    After that, Ye Qianli and the wolf searched the ce and found nothing unusual. The magic box then urged her to move the stone table away! After all, they were all Origin Crystals.


    Unfortunately, it could not be moved at all! Ye Wuji turned into a silver wolf and swung the spiked club that was the magic box, but he couldn¡¯t even smash a single piece of Original Crystal! Ye Qianli could only watch.


    However, the Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower were attached to the wall, constantly absorbing the mysterious aura in the stone chamber. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask much because she could sense that the flower was very busy.


    ¡°Cai ¡®Er, you were born out of thin air here? Don¡¯t you have any eggshells?¡± Ye Qianli asked the little colorful snake that was wrapped around the little fellow¡¯s hand.<div>


    The little colorful snake thought for a moment, then nodded and stuck out its tongue, making a eating gesture. Clearly, there was an eggshell, but it had eaten it.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Alright, this was indeed in line with its code of conduct. Wasn¡¯t it only willing to submit to her child¡¯s ¡± tyranny ¡± for a bite?


    Taking advantage of this gap, Ye Qianli asked Ye Wuji to apany Sky-killing Wolf to merge back into his body. Ye Wuji was initially unwilling as he did not know where the half-crippled Python King was. However, Ye Qianli said that she could close the door once they left, so Ye Wuji went.


    However, he and Sky-killing Wolf still tried outside the door for a long time. After confirming that no matter what methods they used, they could not open the door of the stone room, they left with peace of mind.


    However, they did not know that above the abyss! As for the Ye Residence and Abyss City, due to Ye Qianli¡¯s talent, there were unusual phenomena.


    As for Ye Shengqian, he silently raised his wrinkled old eyelids and looked at Rong Mo and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, causing thetter¡¯s eyes to darken.


    He knew! The main event was about to begin.


    Not only did Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan know about this, but the other powerful figures also knew about this. They all opened their eyes and looked at Ye Shengqian and Rong Mo.


    Everyone knew that after waiting for so long, the Abyss Yates family could not wait any longer. What kind of ¡®arrangements¡¯ did he make during this period of time?


    However ¡­


    Just as Ye Shengqian¡¯s gaze finally locked onto Rong Mo, thetter raised his eyes and looked into the distance. His expression changed slightly, causing the various big shots to subconsciously ¡± look ¡± over.


    However, apart from Rong Mo, no one could ¡°see¡± what was happening in the distant west of Abyss City! There was a group of over a hundred experts who were approaching with swords in hand.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The cultivation of this group of sword-wielding experts flying in the air was very high, the lowest being at Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier! No, not all of them. There was one person who wasn¡¯t. It was a young man. He was sitting on a huge sword, but the person riding the sword wasn¡¯t him. It was an old man with white eyebrows and ck hair.


    Rong Mo recognized this person.<div>


    He was the Sheng Family¡¯s current patriarch, Dao Yun and Dao Saint¡¯s grandfather, Sheng Fa. He was a Divine cksmith, Array Master, and Divine Inscriptionist, and his cultivation base was at the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm.


    He was here, invited by the young man sitting on his sword, Ye Tianjiao. Thetter¡¯s face was still pale, but his cultivation base had notpletely copsed. He had survived.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Who wants to see it?¡± Shengfa seemed to have sensed something! He looked at Rong Mo and shouted. The high level of his Spiritual Power made Rong Mo frown slightly.<div>


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan asked worriedly.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, before Rong Mo could respond, Ye Shengqian stood up and said, ¡± One hour is enough. ¡±


    ¡°Ancestor?¡± Ye Wuxiong was still a little confused, obviously not understanding what Ye Shengqian meant, but Ye Wufang understood immediately.


    Ye Shengqian also said calmly, ¡± An hour is enough for my Ye Residence to send the core juniors to a safe ce. The life and death of the rest are no longer a concern for me and my Ye Family. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had a bad feeling when she heard this. ¡± What does Celestial Venerable Qian mean? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s naturally going to start a war.¡± Ye Shengqian said indifferently. A heavy sword had already appeared, and it was emitting a cold forbidden aura.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Chongde and the other Ye Saints also took out their weapons, either sabers or swords! They all had Spirit Grade divine artifacts, and their baleful auras were threatening.


    Such a scene¡­


    The Qilin King, the Demon King, the Sect Master of the Devil Sect, the Living Buddha of the Buddhist Sect, the City Lord of Luojia City, the President of the Divine Pattern Master Union, and De Yunzhong all retreated to the side. However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan did not retreat. Dao Saint! There was nothing.


    This made Ye Wufang immediately say, ¡± Brother-inw, do you really want to stand on the opposite side of my Abyss Ye family? ¡±


    ¡°Elder brother, you¡­¡± Dao Yun also wanted to persuade him from the side.<div>


    However, Dao Saint interrupted him gently, ¡± Dao Yun, don¡¯t call me elder brother in the future. From the moment you do this, you should understand that the Dao Sect will sever all ties with you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Dao Yun looked at Dao Saint in disbelief. After today¡¯s incident, her rtionship with the True Path Sect and the Dao Saint would definitely not be good. However, she did not expect this! Dao Saint was so resolute.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. Dao Saint looked at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± Family Head Ye, I can¡¯t ept you calling me uncle. From the moment you allowed Dao Yun to nder my True Path Sect, no matter how this ends, there¡¯s no longer any kindness between the True Path Sect and the Abyss Ye Family. ¡±


    ¡°Little Saint, my Ye n will give your Dao Sect an exnation for this matter. Does your father know that you are acting on impulse?¡± Ye Chongde reprimanded him.


    ¡°Thank you for asking, Heavenly Venerate Chongde, but I can make the decision for my Dao Sect. There¡¯s no need for you to worry. Whoever dares to move will be going against my Dao Sect. They will naturally have to step over my Dao Saint¡¯s corpse.¡± Dao Saint said decisively.


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°!¡±All the big shots were stunned! None of them had expected that the Dao Saint, who was usually gentle, would be so decisive! This ¡­


    This was still not over!

 Chapter 866: Daoist Sect Declares War!

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chongde¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt that this Dao Saint was simply unreasonable! She said that she would give him an exnation, but he didn¡¯t know what was good for him.


    However, Ye Shengqian¡¯s cold voice spread out, ¡± Then you shall die here. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    The big shots were all shocked and felt that their backs were sweating! This was because Ye Shengqian was dering war on the True Path Sect. The True Path Sect and the Abyss Ye n had actually really dered war.


    The naivety of the Heaven Realm was about to change.


    This scene was getting bigger and bigger!


    ¡°Ancestor, my elder brother didn¡¯t mean that. He just, just¡­¡± At this moment, she really wanted to dissuade this deration of war because she knew very well! If the Abyss Ye family and the True Path Sect really started a war, then she, the matriarch of the True Path Sect, would be very embarrassed.


    However, she could not say why! She was already panicking. She realized that all of this had exceeded the scope of her calctions.


    ¡°Alright, the woman can leave.¡± Ye Chongde had already given the order, so Ye Wufang called over two Ye family experts to invite the Taoist Connotation to the back.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! I ¡­¡± Dao Yun wanted to say that she wouldn¡¯t retreat. She was the matriarch of the abyss, but Ye Wufang had already grabbed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill your brother with your own hands? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡± Dao Yun was stunned by the question.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then leave. Stay here quietly.¡± After Ye Wufang said that, he gestured for the person to bring the Taoist Connotation down. He knew that although his wife was smart in small matters, she was more muddle-headed in big matters.


    As soon as the Dao Connotation was invited down, Ye Chongde looked at Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. Thetter said a few words to Red Dagger, and Red Dagger retreated to De Yunzhong¡¯s side.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan did not retreat. Even if Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan ¡®despised¡¯ him, he still decided to stay in the end.


    Ye Chongde sneered. ¡± Alright, looks like Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan has made her choice. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan nodded resolutely and said, ¡± It¡¯s said that one can die at night after learning the Dao in the morning. Although I haven¡¯t achieved enlightenment from Miss Ye Qianli yet, I should repay her for teaching me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Ye Chongde said a few words of agreement and retreated to Ye Shengqian¡¯s side.


    The rest of the Ye family Saints, Ye Wufang, and the elders, as well as the Ye family experts who had been rescued, also gathered behind Ye Shengqian.


    However, Ye Liuliu and Ye Wuxiong did not move¡­


    This caused Ye Chongde¡¯s expression to change! Ye Shengqian stared at Ye Laoliu and asked, ¡± Are you two betraying the Abyss? ¡±


    ¡°No, ancestor, I ¡­¡± Ye Wuxiong was about to exin that he just didn¡¯t think it was necessary! Wasn¡¯t it just waiting for someone?


    However, Ye Shengqian interrupted him word by word, ¡± If you don¡¯t, then stand in. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be betraying the n! ¡± Cripple your own cultivation and be branded as a criminal.¡±


    These words! Obviously, he was also talking to Old Sixth Ye, and thetter¡­


    Old Sixth Ye! When he looked at Ye Shengqian, he¡­He ¡­


    ¡°Sixth Brother! Stand here, don¡¯t forget your mother¡¯s words.¡± Ye Chongde roared at this moment. He was afraid that this damned brat would be muddle-headed and stubborn.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Old Sixth Ye¡¯s eyes reddened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the oath you made!¡± Ye Chongde added.


    Old Sixth Ye looked at Rong Mo and then at Ancient Abyss. However, he could only stand on the side of the Abyss Ye family. After all, he was a member of the Abyss Ye family.<div>


    In this way, the Abyss Ye Family had six Saints and Rong Mo had three! The key was that the Abyss Ye family still had the home-field advantage.


    ¡± I wonder how Rong Langjun is going to deal with the enemy. ¡± The Qilin King could not help but say.


    However, the power that Rong Mo had summoned previously still gave the Qilin King a certain degree of confidence in him! Not only him, but the other big shots of the other forces also looked at Rong Mo with reservations.


    However, he still did not make much of a move. He did not even umte power. This made Ye Shengqian¡¯s eyes darken slightly. However, the heavy sword in his hand had already shone with a purple-ck light.<div>


    The sword in his hand lit up¡­


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The weapons in the hands of everyone from the Abyss Ye family lit up. There was a fierce aura! Like a wild beast, it enveloped the Abyss Yates family¡¯s camp.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan also took out his battle weapon. It was an ancient halberd that waspletely ck! The formation patterns were ancient, and only the halberd de had the color of blood.


    ¡°Heavenly Imperial Court!¡± De Yunzhong immediately exined, ¡± It¡¯s rumored that the Halberd Heavenly Pce is a Tier 5 Divine Artifact that canmunicate with the energy of heaven and earth. The divine patterns of the array formations within can be derived during battle, killing people without them noticing. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, as soon as De Yunzhong finished speaking, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan also took out her divine artifact! The bright sun in the sky dimmed, and the world was tainted by ayer of blood-red light. It was as if the sound of killing spread in all directions.


    ¡°Divine Sword, Blood Fiend!¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master said with interest. Clearly, he was very interested in this divine artifact.


    However, Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan said calmly,¡±If the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master likes it, how about you help us?¡± If we can escape unscathed, this Heavenly Venerate will offer you a blood fiend in the future.¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was speechless when he heard this. This was also possible?


    The Sect Master of the Devil Sect immediately replied, ¡± Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Moses, you want to die too?¡± Ye Wufang shouted coldly.<div>


    ¡°Hehe¡­Don¡¯t be nervous, Ye family head. I¡¯m just asking, just asking.¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Masterughed lightly. His voice was young and unrestrained.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ye Shengqian had already exerted his strength! The heavy sword in his hand pierced towards Rong Mo¡¯s forehead.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Rise from the abyss.¡±


    Behind Ye Shengqian, a long ancient abyss appeared. A terrifying abyss power was about to emerge from this abyss! If the sea is overturned, the world will erupt.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heavy sword pierced through the air and arrived in front of Rong Mo¡¯s camp in the blink of an eye. The surging abyssal power that swept out from behind it was like an army of thousands! Cut off the ground ande out.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    The moment Ye Shengqian exerted his strength!


    ¡°Nine Saints! Return to one.¡±


    The Dao Saint waved his horsetail whisk, and nine figures appeared behind him. They quickly fused into his body, causing his aura to rise from the peak of the ninth level Spiritual Pedestal Tier to the Saint Realm.


    The Dao Saint himself had grown nine times taller during this process! He had even fulfilled his promise. He stood in front of Rong Mo and was going to block the attack for Rong Mo.


    However, at this moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Not to mention the voice from beyond the heavens! There was also a huge sword qi that looked like a Darknorth Kun Peng! Sweeping Space Domination stood in front of Dao Saint.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The terrifying Abyss Heavy Sword stabbed forward and wreaked havoc with the descending Kun Peng! The shockwave that burst out was magnificent and extraordinary.


    However, what no one noticed was that under the impact of this dazzling and explosive sword qi, several strands of silver hair had already spread out from Rong Mo¡¯s hair¡­

 Chapter 867: The Fall of a Saint!

    Even Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan didn¡¯t realize that he was standing in front of Rong Mo! The rest of the people¡¯s attention was also attracted by the Kun Peng Sword Qi.


    ¡± This is the Kun Peng Sword Technique. It seems like Holy Master Sacred Fa is here. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did the Sheng Family send someone, but Holy Master Shengfa also came personally. ¡±


    All the big shots knew this! Only the head of the Sheng Family, Sheng Fa, could use such a magnificent sword technique.


    Sheng Fa, the number one swordsman in the Heaven Realm! Heavenly Venerates were ranked third, Ye Shengqian was sixth, and Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan was tenth. Therefore, the big shots of the few factions felt that the show would not be able to continue once Shengfa arrived.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When Sheng Fa arrived, everyone saw Ye Tianjiao riding the same sword as him. No wonder Sheng Fa was able to find the Ancient Abyss and break through the formation.


    ¡± Heaven¡¯s Favorite?! ¡± Dao Yun was also the first to call out. He was quite excited! She knew it, she knew it! Nothing would happen to her prodigy, and she would even surprise everyone.


    As expected¡­<div>


    As expected!


    Her Chosen had never disappointed her, even though she couldn¡¯t understand why her eldest son hade from outside the abyss or with her grandfather.


    But this was exactly the effect she wanted. Ye Tianjiao! This was the greatest pride of her Dao Connotation in her life. It was her greatest reliance in the Abyss Ye family.


    ¡°Mother.¡± As for Ye Tianjiao, who had descended from the sword, he immediately stood in front of Dao Yun and greeted her. This made Dao Yun¡¯s heart of bitterness calm down in an instant.


    However, Sheng Fa had already asked in the air, ¡± What¡¯s going on? The inws of the two families are even fighting. Do you want to be a joke?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for saving me.¡± Dao Saint bowed respectfully. If Shengfa had not intervened, he definitely would not have been able to block Ye Shengqian¡¯s attack! He might even be killed.


    One had to know that Saints and Heavenly Venerates usually did not make a move. It was very easy for his soul to dissipate. Moreover, his Dao Saint Realm was far lower than Ye Shengqian¡¯s.


    ¡°You too! As the sect master, how can I put myself in danger?¡± Shengfa scolded coldly before stepping on his sword andnding. As for the swordsmen he brought with him, they were still in the Ye Residence and couldn¡¯t enter this territory.


    ¡°Naturally, I have no choice.¡± Dao Saint cupped his hands and said, causing Shengfa to snort coldly. He then looked at Ye Shengqian coldly and said, ¡± If I didn¡¯te, would you have killed Sheng ¡®er? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Shengqian replied indifferently. The Battle Qi around him had yet to dissipate. ¡± Since the Dao Saint represents the True Path Sect and dares to dere war on my Abyss Ye Family, why should I show mercy? ¡±


    Sheng Fa¡¯s expression changed. ¡± Sheng ¡®er, you dered war? ¡±


    ¡°No, Sheng ¡®er only wanted to protect our Honored Guest and protect our sect¡¯s dignity. The sect leader of the Dao Sect will definitely do something about it. ¡± Dao Saint said righteously.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shengfa looked at Ye Shengqian and asked again, but before thetter could speak, Ye Wufang stepped forward and replied, ¡± Heavenly Venerable Shengfa, you can¡¯t listen to one side. The Abyss Ye family is only punishing sinners. This child ¡­ ¡±


    When Ye Wufang said this, he suddenly stopped because when he pointed at Rong Mo, he realized that Rong Mo had disappeared!


    This


    The rest of the people also turned to look at Rong Mo, who had been neglected for a moment, because of his gesture. For some people, this was a fatal blow.


    Rong Mo, who was nowhere to be seen, had now silently appeared above Ye Shengqian¡¯s head. Ye Wufang and everyone just happened to notice that he was not standing where he was originally standing. He was still staring at the ce where he was originally standing.<div>


    Even Ye Shengqian himself did not realize that Rong Mo was above his head. However, he could sense danger from the unseen world! He subconsciously looked up, and then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    ¡°Die.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s cold voice was filled with forbidden power! When all of it poured into Ye Shengqian¡¯s body, it came out of the world like the God of Judgment! His prestige was boundless.<div>


    Such a voice! Such a verdict¡­


    That was why everyone¡¯s eyes and attention were focused on him! All of them were gathered at Ye Shengqian¡¯s location, and what entered his eyes was¡­It was Ye Shengqian, whose entire body was covered in a strange blue light.


    And Rong Mo was standing on top of Ye Shengqian¡¯s head! His embroidered clothes fluttered in the wind, looking peerless.


    This ¡­


    This was not the end!


    The person who made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate the most was Ye Shengqian! Ye Shengqian, who was ranked sixth among the Exalted Celestials, was clearly cracking under the strange blue light. He waspletely unable to withstand it.


    This ¡­


    This ¡­


    ¡°Ancestor?¡± The members of the Abyss Yates family were stunned! Because they knew very well that this was a sign that Ye Shengqian¡¯s soul was about to dissipate! But, but¡­


    Before the Abyss Ye family could finish their shock, Ye Shengqian had already shouted, ¡± Disperse! Hurry up!¡±


    The moment he roared! He followed suit.


    Countless strange blue lights silently spread out from his body and shot towards Ye Chongde and the others around him. They were very close to Ye Shengqian.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Ye Chongde immediately reacted and unleashed his strongest defense. At the same time, he swept away the people around him with a strong wind. At the same time, he himself soared into the sky! He shed his sword at Rong Mo¡¯s slender neck.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Chongde¡¯s sword was extremely fast! However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. Feng Yuan was shocked and shouted, ¡± Young Master, be careful! ¡±


    However, just as he shouted, Ye Chongde¡¯s sword had already severed Rong Mo¡¯s head.


    All the big shots present were stunned andpletely unable to understand! Because Rong Mo didn¡¯t dodge? Could it be that he was exhausted?


    The truth was that Rong Mo was indeed exhausted, but he did manage to dodge. Ye Chongde had only shed at his shadow, and his weak coughs had already spread out from behind Feng Yuan.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    This violent coughing sound made all the big shots immediately look in the direction of the sound! Then, they saw that Rong Mo, who had already killed Ye Shengqian, was still standing there!


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Rong Mo, who was coughing non-stop, was covering his mouth while taking out a handkerchief. Blood had already seeped out from the gaps between his fingers, and it was extremely red! It was very real.<div>


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, you¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan did not know what to say. He could only quickly take out his trump card and feed it to Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo still despised him and had to take the pill himself before putting it into his mouth. The big shots ¡®eyelids twitched as they watched. The key was-n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Shengqian was really gone. After he roared, he cracked into strands of strange blue light andpletely disappeared in this sky! It was as if thisnd had never been born.

 Chapter 868: What Can You Do To Me?

    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan crushed a jade token. The Teleportation Formation that was thousands of miles away from them exploded with a boom.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It also shocked the big shots of the other factions. After all, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had said that this array formation was connected to the Ye Residence. Then the Ye Residence would copse, and everyone would be finished.


    This ¡­


    Could it be that he had to jump into the abyss? But there were Abyssal Dark Wolves in the Abyss! Moreover, they could not jump even if they wanted to because the Divine Gate that Rong Mo had opened above the abyss was still firmly open.


    This ¡­


    ¡°President, what should we do?¡± Red Knife was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t want to die yet! He did not believe that his Senior Brother Rong would want to die, but what should he do with the current situation?


    Not only did Red Knife not know, even De Yunzhong, who was asked by him, did not know! He could only grab the red knife and quickly fly into the sky.


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh ¡­¡±


    The big shots of the other factions also flew up in unison, but Holy Master Shengfa did not move! Before the big shots could think about it carefully ¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡±<div>


    There was an explosive array formation energy that was like a sh flood! Without any hesitation, it surged out of the array! The momentum was shocking.


    The big shots ¡®eyes twitched when they saw this, but¡­


    ¡°No! Not all of them.¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan made a judgment. However, as soon as he finished speaking, the energy tide that was like a mountain torrent had already rushed towards the Ye family¡¯s camp.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Split up!¡± Ye Chongde immediately gave the order. He himself also protected a portion of the Ye family members and flew straight into the sky!


    Ye Liuliu and the other three Saints followed suit. They weren¡¯t hurt by the energy waves.


    However, this burst of array formation flood was indeed very powerful! If Ye Chongde and the others had not reacted quickly and the Abyss Ye n¡¯s experts did not panic, many of them would have been killed instantly.


    After all, even Sheng Fa, who had been unmoving, had taken Dao Saint, Dao Yuan, Ye Tianjiao, and Dao Yun with him.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The rolling explosive tide brought along a vast amount of smoke and dust like a long dragon! From the location of the array, it rushed straight into the Ancient Abyss and finally disappeared in the strange Heaven Gate.


    And during this process¡­


    ¡°Where are Feng Yuan and Rong Langjun?¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan realized that the two of them had not soared into the sky! Then where did these two go? The Gate of Heaven had not dispersed, so he was definitely still alive.


    Could it be that Rong Mo was going to set people up again?


    Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan was not the only one who had this thought. All the big shots in the sky were the same. The members of the Abyss Ye family were even more vignt! He was afraid that he would be tricked again.


    ¡°Then who is the Little Lord?¡± At this moment, Shengfa took the time to ask. He was also extremely shocked! Even though his cultivation was much stronger than Ye Shengqian, he felt that the strange power that was poured into Ye Shengqian¡¯s body could also destroy his Saint body.


    That blue light¡­


    It was too strange!


    It gave him a very dangerous feeling! However, although he couldn¡¯t see that kid¡¯s cultivation level clearly, his physical body¡¯s cultivation level was at most at the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and it was even a low level Spiritual Pedestal Tier.<div>


    But that power! His speed and movement technique, as well as his ability to conceal his aura, were simply unfathomable! Shengfa expressed that he was also very afraid of such people.


    Especially when she couldn¡¯t see him, she couldn¡¯t help but panic! Therefore, he was also looking for someone, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Over there! It was still there! They didn¡¯t leave.¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan was the first to notice Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan and Rong Mo, who were standing still in the energy tide.


    However, ayer of faint blue light had already enveloped them. The formation waves that had swept past the blue light barrier were all ¡°extinguished¡± and did not hurt the master and servant at all.<div>


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Rong Mo was still coughing up blood. He had already changed his handkerchief a few times. Feng Yuan was extremely anxious. After all, Rong Mo had already coughed up too much blood!


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re ¡­¡± Feng Yuan grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s wrist, but he didn¡¯t realize how badly he was injured. He was just exhausted, but he kept coughing up blood for some reason.


    If he continued coughing like this, he would die, right?


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was very worried, but he was also very shocked! Even though the price he had to pay to kill Ye Shengqian was not small, Ye Shengqian was indeed dead! And he died without being able to resist.


    Sure enough, the sect masters of the Elysium were all monsters that ordinary people could not understand! The sect master who was once recorded in the records was, and the current young sect master was also, too awesome!


    Ye Shengqian, who was ranked sixth among the Celestial Venerables, was killed just like that! Dare they ask their young master, what else could he not do? I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to do it.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Can¡¯t you wait a little longer? Since Holy Master Shengfa is here, we might be able to retreat safely without fighting.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was also worried sick.


    The situation had always been good! Everything was under their control. Why did this young master say that he would kill them! And kill Ye Shengqian?


    But now, they would definitely fight to the death! Ye Shengqian was the ancestor of the Ye Family after all. If he was killed, how could they negotiate? We can¡¯t talk about it!


    Rong Mo, who had finally finished coughing, replied, ¡± No. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was instantly dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± I see that you¡¯ve paid a huge price. Why must you kill Ye Shengqian? ¡±<div>


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan felt that as a young master, he was generally not willful. He was more capable of judging the situation and knew how to use his own advantages.


    There must be a reason to kill Ye Shengqian! Otherwise, he would have killed him long ago. Why did he have to wait for Holy Sparrow to arrive before killing him?


    Could it be that the young master had a grudge against Holy Sparrow and was deliberately trying to humiliate him?


    Feng Yuan couldn¡¯t guess, and Rong Mo didn¡¯t answer. He took out another handkerchief and wrapped the silver hair in it.


    And then¡­


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan understood a little, but he was already sweating profusely and his forehead was full of ck lines! Did this young master have a hair fetish?


    That Ye Shengqian lost his life just because he broke a few strands of his hair?


    Uh-huh ¡­


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan could only give Rong Mo a thumbs up! You¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re awesome, big boss!


    However, by the time Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan realized the truth, Ye Chongde had already led the powerhouses of the Abyss Ye family and surrounded the master and servant.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Wow! Wow ¡­¡±


    A certain little one under the abyss woke up from its dream andy down! He saw his father vomit blood and there were many fierce people surrounding his father.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli was in a state of closed-door cultivation at this moment. She took advantage of the time when Sky-killing Wolf went to find a physical body to sit down and adjust her breathing to cultivate. She happened to discover the woman who had been ¡± kidnapped ¡± by the Dark Lord.

 Chapter 869: Strange Taiyi!

    Chapter 869: Strange Taiyi!


    Unlike the state in the painting, the woman¡¯s eyes were closed at the moment. However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss was right beside her. His eyes were also closed, as if he was meditating.


    Her talent as the Dark Lord of the Abyss felt very simr to her Taiyi Divine Flower and Taiyi Primordial Water. It was as if she was the real body! It existed in her body.


    Otherwise, the Human Emperor would not be like him. Not only could he run out on his own, but he could also kidnap his wife. This was really¡­Strange talent!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However ¡­


    ¡°This woman seems to have an aura simr to the Taiyi series.¡± Ye Qianli sensed that there was a faint divine breath in the body of this Progenitor Mother.


    If the Magic Box didn¡¯t leave with Ye Wuji, it would definitely be certain! It did not seem like it, but it really had the aura of a Primordial expert. This was obviously the reason why the Dark Lord of the Abyss had ¡°liked¡± the little flower and pulled it into his divine memory.


    As for Ye Qianli, she had obviously obtained the power of the Progenitor Mother. This was probably the reason why she had fused with the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent after she had awakened it.


    Because they felt close! Therefore, he held nothing back.


    ¡± Could it be that my eighth talent is really the Progenitor Mother? What¡¯s her name then? ¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. Sky-killing Wolf and the magic box were not here, so she couldn¡¯t ask.


    However, while she was deep in thought, she could also sense it! There seemed to be ayer of forbidden power wrapped around her, preventing her from ¡±municating ¡± with her.


    Ye Qianli could not figure out what was going on even after focusing her senses for a long time. She wanted to ask the Dark Lord of the Abyss beside her.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t react. It was as if he had a wife and everything was fine. He didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. He just wanted to sit beside his wife, which made Ye Qianli sigh.


    ¡°Wow! Wahhh¡­¡± At this moment, Little Rong Yi was shouting even louder. Ye Qianli, who was sitting cross-legged beside her son, opened her eyes subconsciously.


    When the little fellow saw that his mother had woken up, he flew towards her and said, ¡± Ah, wah, wah, wah¡­¡± She even looked anxious.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand what her son was saying, she could tell that he was in a hurry. She knew that something must have happened to his family.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that the Python King plotted against your great-grandfather?¡± Ye Qianli asked, but little Rong Yi immediately shook his head and cried out, ¡± Ah, wah, wah, wah¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed. ¡± Did something happen to your father? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She picked up her son and was about to open the door! Although she knew a little about Rong Mo¡¯s ns in the Abyss Ye family, she also knew that he was quite capable.


    However, this was the territory of the Abyss Ye n after all. They had so many Saints, while Rong Mo only had himself, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, and at most, Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan.


    But what about the Abyss Yates family ¡­


    ¡°Did your father force himself to fight with someone?¡± Ye Qianli urged Littleflower and Little Shui as she asked Little Kid.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Little Rong Yi shook his head hesitantly. He only ¡± saw ¡± his father vomiting blood, but he did not ¡± see ¡± him fighting.


    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t dream of it.¡± Ye Qianli felt that it must be, but the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water didn¡¯t react. They seemed to have disappeared.


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to focus her senses and look out. The Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower had already entered deep into the stone room. The walls of the stone room were hungrily absorbing the energy inside.


    This was the situation! She was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be over in a short time, but she was worried about Rong Mo, so she wanted to open the door and go up to take a look.


    If it was anywhere else, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to help against a Saint. However, at the edge of the Abyss, if she was dealing with the people of the Abyss, she had some tricks up her sleeve, so she wanted to go up first!


    But that was what she thought¡­


    The Taiyi God Flower that she had summoned responded. ¡± Little sister, are you leaving? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, you guys aren¡¯t done yet?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    However, Flowery had already returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness and said in a childish voice, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Big Boss might not be fine yet, but it¡¯s okay. We can leave first. It wille back on its own. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianli was a little stunned. She had never tried this before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It can¡¯t leave its master for too long. It wille back on its ownter.¡± Little Flower expressed. At the same time, it was surprised to find out! The woman in his sea of consciousness.<div>


    ¡°Miss, who is this auntie? Why do I like her a lot?¡±


    ¡°Because she has the same aura as you?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Right, it seems like she gave birth to me and raised me. Can I hold her back?¡± Little Flower asked.


    ¡°Go ahead, but you have to be careful of the Dark Lord beside you. He might not agree.¡± Ye Qianli reminded. She couldn¡¯t sense the Progenitor Mother¡¯s body, but it wouldn¡¯t be bad if Huahua could.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Little Flower happily went to hold the woman back, but the Dark Lord of the Abyss did not react. This made Ye Qianli slightly relieved.


    She reached out and touched the patterns on the door of the stone room. She slowly released the Taiyi Divine Breath. She knew that this was the key to open the stone room, and the stone door was about to open.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The little colorful snake coiled around little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist suddenly arched its body warily! Ye Qianli immediately realized that the python king might be outside, but she still opened the stone door.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi touched the colorful snake on his wrist, hisrge eyes shining brightly. Even though he had eaten the Abyssal Dark Bead before, the Python King had escaped. He felt very regretful, as that was his meal.


    The little snake that was touched by him immediately turned around and smiled at him obsequiously. Then, it turned its head and stared at the door! The door of the stone room slowly opened during this process.


    However, just as the door was wide enough for the python king to enter, Ye Qianli stopped moving the stone door and closed it.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi protested! His rice.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The little colorful snake also protested! It might also be rewarded with food.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli did not care about the two little ones. The stone door continued to fall back, which made the python king, who was indeed outside, immediately throw caution to the wind! He quickly drilled into the stone room.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The python king was still covered in blood after shedding its skin forcefully! Its bloody snake head jumped into the stone room and tried to swallow Ye Qianli and her son! The attacks were fierce.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡± Old Sixth Ye, who was above the abyss, had already taken out his weapon. It was a pure ck axe! It was also an extraordinary divine artifact.


    As for Sixth Ye, he wanted to use it! To break the blue light shield protecting Rong Mo and his servant. He had no choice but to fight for the Abyss Yates family.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Therefore, Ye Liuyi roared! The shadow of the Dark Lord of the Abyss appeared behind him. He had even fused with it, and the ck axe in his hand lit up with scarlet array patterns.


    Then-

 Chapter 870: The Most Overbearing!

    Chapter 870: The Most Overbearing!


    ¡°Boom! ¡°Boom!¡± A surge of abyssal energy immediately surged out from the Ancient Abyss! What was suppressed by the Heaven-Breaking Gate surged into Sixth Ye¡¯s body.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s aura immediately became extremely ferocious! He was extremely barbaric. His eagle-like eyes turned red in an instant.


    Other than Ye Qianli, Ye Laoliu was definitely the one who had the highest level of integration with the Dark Lord of the Abyss! The Abyss Ye family¡¯s powerhouse who had awakened the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent.


    Thus, even though he was only at Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan felt that he was stronger than Ye Chongde because his battle prowess was indeed extraordinary.


    Therefore ¡­


    He had provoked the number one attacker of the Abyss Ye family after Ye Shengqian¡¯s death! He was ordered by his father toe out and break the light shield protecting Rong Mo and his servant.


    And his all-out attack! Shengfa¡¯s eyebrows trembled.


    ¡± Grandpa, please stop Sixth Brother Ye. That Young Master Rong is a guest of our Daoist Sect. ¡± Dao Saint earnestly requested.


    Sheng Fa nced at him and said, ¡± It would be fine if he didn¡¯t kill Ye Shengqian. He has already killed Ye Shengqian. Are you sure you still want to protect him? ¡±


    ¡°Protect.¡± Dao Saint didn¡¯t hesitate.<div>


    Ye Tianjiao spoke up from the side, ¡± Uncle, ever since he killed our ancestor, he has a personal grudge against our Abyss Ye n. Uncle, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere. ¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Favorite, you¡¯re right. No matter what promise you made to him, your previous actions are already enough. Don¡¯t act on impulse anymore. Are you really going to dere war on the Abyss Ye Family?¡± Shengfa asked in a low voice.


    Dao Yun wanted to say something when she heard that. ¡± Grandpa, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Sheng Fa had stopped her from speaking, and he knew it very well! Dao Saint¡¯s decision today was definitely rted to the sh * t-stirring Dao Yun.


    He didn¡¯t care about her dao presence at all, but her son, Ye Tianjiao, was truly worthy of his attention! This child was extraordinary. In time, he would definitely be able to soar into the sky and reappear the glory of the peak swordsman of the Sheng family. His achievements would not be inferior to his.


    Unfortunately, this child¡¯s surname was Ye. After a hundred years, he would not have to worry about death.


    Shengfa thought regretfully, but Dao Saint said with certainty, ¡± I know what you mean. You¡¯re thinking for our Daoist Sect, but Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day.


    Sheng ¡®er¡¯s decision today is not only because of the matter of the Honored Guest. If Grandpa is unable to help, Sheng¡¯ er will naturally continue to help and do his best to protect this little Langjun¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sheng Fa red at Dao Saint. He felt that this kid was simply stubborn! However, although Dao Saint¡¯s expression was gentle, his determination was firm.


    ¡°Brother, have you been blinded by greed? Could it be that two mere outsiders are more important than your biological sister and nephew?¡± Dao Yun could not help but ask.


    However-


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Dao Saint replied. He looked up at Dao Yun and said, ¡± This is thest time. Don¡¯t call me brother. I don¡¯t deserve it. You can even order my protector around. I don¡¯t want to die without knowing why. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shengfa¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Dao Yun wanted to exin, but Dao Saint had already said, ¡± Since I¡¯m protecting the Heaven¡¯s Favorite, then I¡¯ll protect him. Sheng ¡®er, farewell. ¡±


    After saying that, Dao Saint bowed to Sheng Fa and was about to leave with his sword! He was so determined that he did not listen to anyone¡¯s advice. He also let Shengfa¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡± Shengfa knocked Dao Saint unconscious with one palm andnded on the ground with his sword! He handed him over to Dao Yuan and instructed, ¡± Take good care of him. ¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Venerable Shengfa, you ¡­¡± Dao Yuan naturally saw Sheng Fa knock out a Dao Saint. He wanted to retaliate! However, his level was clearly not high enough.


    However, Dao Yun rebuked him from the side, ¡± Don¡¯t be ungrateful. My grandfather is doing this for the good of everyone in Dao Sect! ¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Dao Yuan spat rudely at Dao Yun to vent his dissatisfaction with Heavenly Venerate Shengfa. However, after he spat, he carried his senior brother, Dao Saint, and retreated to the side.<div>


    Even though his arm couldn¡¯t win against his thigh, Dao Yuan believed it! This bunch of people had bullied Rong Mo¡¯s family today, and they would finally get their retribution! This family was not easy to deal with.


    He was waiting for them to suffer the consequences of their actions, not today! Tomorrow, not this year! Even next year, there would be a day when he would be avenged.


    Dao Yuan¡¯s attitude naturally displeased Sheng Fa, but he would not argue with a small Dao Yuan. People at his level usually had a bigger picture and would not be easily moved by ordinary matters. However, once he decided on something! It was also very difficult to change.


    However, while Sheng Fa was ¡®dealing¡¯ with the Dao Saint, Old Sixth Ye had also finished umting power! The sky and the earth had already darkened. The ck axe that he had raised was filled with abyssal power!<div>


    ¡°So strong¡­¡±


    All the big shots were shocked by the momentum of Ye Laoliu¡¯s axe! They stared at the purple-ck axe that was covered in scarlet blood patterns. They felt that it contained the violence of thousands of ferocious beasts. Once it exploded¡­


    ¡°That defensive formation light is probably going to be broken.¡± When Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan saw this, he activated the divine artifact Blood Fiend again, causing the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master to stare at him covetously.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan also lit up the Heavenly Imperial Halberd again. He clearly knew that the defensive circle that had been set up by borrowing the energy of the teleportation array was about to be broken.


    However, Rong Mo was still meditating with his eyes closed. The pressure of the Holy Master Feng Yuan brushed past his silver hair and lit up his hair.


    Even if he still looked very weak, no matter if it was the members of the Abyss Yates family! The big shots and Heavenly Venerate Shengfa paid more attention to him.


    No one wanted to miss out on another exciting event! This time, she had to see how he attacked. She had to¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s apologetic voice spread out at this moment, but he had sworn to his dying mother that he would never betray the Abyss Ye family! He would always fight with all his might for the Abyss Yates family.


    This was his blood oath, a blood oath he had made with his mother¡¯s reincarnation! He couldn¡¯t betray her, or else his mother would be a beast forever, living like a pig and dog for all eternity.


    That was his mother¡­<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Old Sixth Ye could only close his eyes and do his best! As the sword shed down, there was a violent tide, like a waterfall falling from the sky, like the copse of the gxy! It poured down from the sky and followed the ck axe! He attacked Rong Mo and his servant.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo opened his silver eyes. There was an undying power that was about to spread out, and he himself was about to stand up.


    However¡­


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice sounded from the abyss. Ye Qianli, who had smashed the python king into pieces, had already carried her child and dashed into the abyss.


    And this abyss! It was hers, her speed in here! Naturally, she was extremely fast. Therefore, in the span of a breath, she had already arrived above the abyss and under the Gate of Heaven.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    The Gate of Heaven was kept by Rong Mo. After all, his wife and children had returned.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s attack was alsounched at this moment! All of themnded on the blue light barrier, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes to turn red!<div>

 Chapter 871: Big Leopard and Little Leopard Beating Six!

    Chapter 871: Big Leopard and Little Leopard Beating Six!


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s clear voice spread out in an instant, and at the same time, she shed toward Rong Mo and the other man.


    That speed was so fast! They even flew over when they sensed movement! Even Ye Chongde, who wanted to capture Ye Qianli, couldn¡¯t catch up.


    This was not the main point! The key was-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The surging energy of the abyss seemed to have been absorbed by the heavens. It suddenly rushed back, causing the big shots to be dumbfounded.


    This ¡­


    How could it be like this?


    And the truth was! Sure.


    Therefore, when the surging abyss waterfall was swept back to the sky, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s halberd and Heavenly Pce collided with Old Sixth Ye¡¯s ck axe, and thetter was forced back hundreds of feet on the spot.<div>


    Not only that!


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Old Sixth Ye even spat out blood on the spot. Clearly, he had suffered serious internal injuries from the bacsh! After all, even though he had the Dark Lord¡¯s talent, hisbat strength would naturally drop drastically when the abyssal power was removed.


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was carried up by Ye Qianli, shouted at Ye Laoliu and threw a ¡± big gift ¡± at him. Ye Qianli was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even notice it!


    She was dragged up by the little fellow¡¯s tail with one small hand! He was going to be very rude to the tail of the python king! He threw it at Old Sixth Ye!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The python king itself was iparably huge! Even the tail part was huge. In addition to the little guy¡¯s natural strength, when he swung his tail, it looked like he was going to smash the heavily injured Old Sixth Ye.


    ¡°Sixth Brother!¡±


    ¡°Sixth Brother!¡±


    Many elders and Ye Wufang were shocked. Ye Chongde was even more anxious to make a move! Unfortunately, all of this happened too quickly. The little fellow¡¯s ¡± sneak attack ¡± was too fierce.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The poor Old Sixth Ye was hit on the spot. He spat out a lot of blood and his breathing became much weaker. Ye Wufang was so scared that he quickly flew over and stabilized Old Sixth Ye¡¯s body in time. Then, he immediately fed him a divine pill.


    However, when Ye Wuxiong, who had followed closely behind, checked Ye Laoliu¡¯s pulse, he discovered that Ye Laoliu¡¯s injury was far more dangerous than it looked on the surface because the abyssal power in his body was in disorder.


    ¡°Sixth brother, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Ye Xiliu spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood before he could even digest the divine pills. The abyssal power in his body was even more chaotic! It wreaked havoc so much that his meridians and organs were about to shatter.


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s seven orifices were bleeding, but Ye Wuxiong was already quickly inserting needles into him! Ye Wuxiong quickly inserted purple-ck silver needles into Ye Laoliu¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians, trying to help Ye Laoliu stabilize the chaotic abyssal power.<div>


    However, Old Sixth Ye himself did not work hard¡­


    This ¡­


    This made Ye Wuxiong¡¯s expression extremely ugly as he roared, ¡± Sixth Brother! If you die, what will happen to Fourth Brother?¡±


    ¡°..¡±Old Sixth Ye spat out blood but didn¡¯t say anything.<div>


    However, Ye Chongde, who had alreadynded, grabbed Old Sixth Ye¡¯s head with his palm! He forcefully poured the Saint¡¯s Pressure into his body, crushing his chaotic abyssal power.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Father promises you that after this battle, I will not care about you anymore. I will not let you fight anyone you are unwilling to fight.¡± Ye Chongde roared.


    How could he not know that his evil son did not want toy a hand on that family, so he wanted to just die! This unfilial bastard¡­


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Although his father wasn¡¯t a good person, he had never gone back on his word. The ancestor was dead! Do you want my Abyss City to suffer a crushing defeat?¡± Ye Chongde shouted.


    Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t say anything, but he was already cooperating with Ye Wuxiong¡¯s treatment. Ye Chongde¡¯s expression finally rxed a little, but his face was extremely gloomy! He looked at Ye Qianli.


    Ye Qianli, who was already standing beside Rong Mo, was also checking his pulse. After all, Rong Mo¡¯s breathing was a little weak. Little Rong Yi was also looking at his father with a tense face.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Rong Mo reached out and flicked his son¡¯s forehead with a lot of force! A crisp ¡± dong ¡± sound was heard. Little Rong Yi¡¯s fair forehead immediately turned red.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little fellow immediately cried out in pain! The little colorful snake on his wrist was ready to bite, but it was already held down by his small hand.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli, who had finished checking his pulse, pped Rong Mo on the back of his hand. Why did he hit his son the moment they met? And with such force.


    Rong Mo looked at the little guy who was holding his forehead and looking at him pitifully. Although he was above the abyss, he knew what had happened below. This little guy had scared his leopard wife.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi, who was being stared at, screamed. After being scolded by Ye Qianli, he knew that he was indeed in the wrong, so he could not shout out loud.


    But he was in so much pain! My head hurts. I feel wronged¡­


    Rong Mo saw that he was very honest and seemed to know that he was wrong. He reached out to touch his little bald head, feeling that he could still be taught.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi threw himself into his arms and blinked his eyes aggrievedly. He even shed a tear, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ache so much that she wanted to wipe it away.


    However, the little fellow reached out to block it and looked at Rong Mo! Obviously, he wanted his father to wipe it for him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rong Mo did not even look at him. He held his wife¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± Where¡¯s Grandpa? ¡± He felt a little weakter on, so he didn¡¯t pay special attention to the situation in the abyss.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with Tian Lang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye Qianli still couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with Rong Mo, but he seemed to be too weak.


    ¡°Young Mistress doesn¡¯t know. Young Master, this is ¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan said.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Rong Mo wouldn¡¯t let him!


    ¡°Speak.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to listen.


    Rong Mo nced at Feng Yuan discreetly, and thetter was a little scared. After all, his methods were too unpredictable.


    But Ye Qianli had already guessed it and said, ¡± Did you try to be brave and kill a Saint of the Ye family? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯re right! That¡¯s the ancestor of the Abyss Ye family, the sixth-ranked Heavenly Venerate.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan immediately replied. In any case, this was what the Young Mistress had guessed herself! It had nothing to do with him.


    However, their casual conversation made Ye Chongde¡¯s people¡¯s faces turn ugly! Ye Tianjiao, on the other hand, was staring at Ye Qianli.


    Because he would eventually give up on awakening! He had given up on Ye Wuji because Ye Qianli had already broken into the stone room with her men. Moreover, he could see that Ye Qianli had awakened her Dark Lord talent.


    He was not the only one who could tell! Many people present could tell, and Sheng Fa was no exception. He turned to Ye Tianjiao and asked, ¡± I¡¯m afraid her talent is not inferior to yours. ¡±


    ¡°Not, definitely.¡± Ye Tianjiao enunciated each word clearly. Even though he had yet to awaken the Dark Lord of the Abyss talent, but-

 Chapter 872: The Cause of Vomiting Blood!

    Chapter 872: The Cause of Vomiting Blood!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He had already benefited from this misfortune by bing one with the Holy Gulf. He was now the Holy Gulf! The Holy Gulf was him. Even though he had notpletely fused with it, the foundation had been set.


    This was far more practical than his awakening of the Dark Lord¡¯s talent. By the time hepletely fused with the Holy Gulf, he would already be a physical saint. As for other aspects, he believed that among his peers, he could rival him! Perhaps it was this couple in front of him.


    Of course¡­


    ¡°If I were topare myself to him, I would be inferior.¡± When Ye Tianjiao looked at Rong Mo, he knew that he couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    ¡°Chosen, don¡¯t belittle yourself. I don¡¯t think this kid is in his twenties. He must be an old monster who took over and reincarnated! Who knows how many tens of thousands of years he has lived?¡± Dao Yun said from the side. She didn¡¯t believe that someone of the same generation could be better than her eldest son.


    ¡± He¡¯s not Possessing, but he seems to be Possessing. His body is far from being able to withstand the power he can use. He won¡¯t live for long. ¡± Shengfa, however, already knew.


    Every time this so-called Rong Langjun used extraordinary power, his lifespan would be shortened! His body and soul couldn¡¯t withstand the mysterious power that he could activate.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Without his protection, let¡¯s see how arrogant this little slut can be!¡± Dao Yun was naturally very happy to reply. She only wished that Rong Mo would die immediately.


    After all, Rong Mo¡¯s method of killing Ye Shengqian in an instant had also shocked her greatly! Therefore, even though Ye Qianli was protecting Rong Mo this time, her Taoist Connotation was more fearful! It was still Rong Mo.


    However, Shengfa was very displeased when she called him ¡®little slut¡¯. ¡± As a mother, watch your words! No matter what, she¡¯s a thousand times stronger than you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Grandpa, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, if it weren¡¯t for the Chosen, I wouldn¡¯t want to hear you call me grandpa.¡± Shengfa didn¡¯t hide his words. He wanted to save some face for Dao Yun, but she was even more stupid than before, and her words were even more unpleasant to the ear.


    Dao Yun¡¯s face paled from the scolding, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Ye Tianjiao then said, ¡± Mother is also looking forward to your son bing a dragon. You understand. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Dao Yun quickly replied. She did so much for her children. Fortunately, they could understand her painstaking efforts.


    Therefore, even if others ndered her, ndered her, or did not understand her, she did not care! Even if her husband was not of the same heart as her, she no longer valued him.


    In the end, only people with the same blood would be closer! As long as her children were well, she would not have a bad life no matter what.


    At this moment, Ye Chongde had alreadye forward to talk to Sheng Fa. ¡± Holy Master Sheng Fa might help the Abyss Ye family to take down this couple. After the matter is done, we will definitely reward them heavily. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not interested in the items of your Abyss Ye family.¡± Shengfa said, but before he could finish, Ye Qianli had already turned to Ye Tianjiao.


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s eyes narrowed for a moment before he looked back fearlessly! He knew why Ye Qianli was looking at him. She must be holding a grudge against him for almost devouring her grandfather.


    Not only Ye Qianli! Little Rong Yi was also holding a grudge. Although he had never seen Ye Tianjiao before, his aura was very clear to both mother and son.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi was still looking at his father. He pointed at Ye Tianjiao with his little finger. His little finger was obviously much more agile than before.


    However, his hand was too small and toot. Pointing it out like this made him look very cute. Red Knife¡¯s eyes and heart were burning with desire. He really wanted toe up and touch this little one. It was so cute.


    The Living Buddha was also paying attention to little Rong Yi silently. His kind appearance made it impossible to tell what he was thinking.


    Only the Devil¡¯s Doctrine¡¯s Sect Master nced at him for a moment before returning his attention to the ¡± battlefield. ¡± He knew very well that this matter was not over yet! Ye Qianli was looking at Ye Tianjiao with a murderous look.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let the Devil¡¯s Doctrine Master down! He then turned to Ye Tianjiao and said, ¡± Do you want toe out and be killed by me, or do you want to hide in a turtle shell? I¡¯ll kill you again in the future.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Dao Yun immediately berated.


    Ye Qianli looked at her coldly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. When I¡¯m done with your son, it¡¯ll be your turn. Don¡¯t forget what I said before I stepped into the Ye Residence. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yun was furious and felt that Ye Qianli was too arrogant! She really wanted to tear this little slut¡¯s mouth apart.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Your talent is on par with the Heaven¡¯s Favorites. It¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡± Shengfa said calmly, obviously trying to protect Ye Tianjiao.<div>


    ¡°Then let hime out and fight!¡± Ye Qianli taunted. She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ye Tianjiao! Even though she could tell that Ye Tianjiao had an unusual aura, she was not afraid.


    Other than the Saint Heavenly Venerates and the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites with extraordinary battle prowess, she was not afraid of any talent! Whether it was grade-9 or grade-8.


    ¡± Little girl, the Heaven¡¯s Favorite is currentlycking in both qi and blood. If you challenge him now, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unfair to win? ¡± Shengfa was still polite to Ye Qianli.


    But Ye Qianli replied, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. When he wanted to devour my grandfather, I didn¡¯t feel anything at all. His method was despicable! Despicable and lowly.¡±<div>


    These adjectives made Dao Yun¡¯s blood boil as she shouted, ¡± That¡¯s because your grandfather is a criminal! You deserve it. ¡±


    It sounded ¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately roared at Dao Yun! Not only did he roar, he was also about to ¡± attack ¡°, but Rong Mo pped the little snake that was about to fly out.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi looked at his father angrily! Why didn¡¯t he let him beat this old woman to death? Annoyed! However¡­


    Just as little Rong Yi was fuming! Not long after he finished his Dao Aura words.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A loud p! It sounded from Dao Yun¡¯s face. Naturally, it was the Abyssal Dark Master¡¯s talent that Ye Qianli had activated beside her.


    This pnded with a crisp sound! The Dark Lord¡¯s innate talent had yet to dissipate, yet he was already standing in the air in front of his dao aura and even waved his hand in front of Ye Chongde and Ye Tianjiao.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Chongde was furious. No matter what Dao Yun did, she was still the matriarch of the Abyss Ye family! Ye Tianjiao also began to exude killing intent.


    But-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Abyssal Dark Master¡¯s innate skill that suddenly opened a pair of bloody eyes was activated in this instant! The terrifying violence that it unleashed shocked Ye Chongde and Ye Tianjiao.


    ¡°Pa!¡± It was the innate skill of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! Itnded directly on the stunned Dao Yun¡¯s face, and ¡®he¡¯ was still staring at Sheng Fa coldly.<div>


    That gaze! Even though Shengfa was a third-ranked Heavenly Venerate, he could not help but ask in a daze, ¡± Are you the Dark Lord himself? ¡±


    However, the one who answered Shengfa was the dissipating Dark Lord of the Abyss. However, it had already shocked everyone.


    That was because¡­

 Chapter 873: Bloodline Suppression!

    Chapter 873: Bloodline Suppression!


    ¡°Is this the soul of the Dark Lord of the Abyss? He hasn¡¯tpletely returned to the Ruins?¡± The Qilin King could not help but ask fearfully because the aura of the Abyss Dark Lord just now was too terrifying.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Demon King replied solemnly. He was really unable to confirm this image! Was ¡®he¡¯ just a talent phantom or the soul body of the Dark Lord of the Abyss?


    If it was just a talent phantom, then it was too terrifying! If it was a soul body, it would be even more terrifying¡­


    Most importantly!


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who had disappeared in front of Shengfa, soon appeared behind Ye Qianli and became the person she relied on to look down on everyone.


    He was pped in the face on the spot! Dao Yun, whose face was swollen from the p, was bleeding from her seven orifices. Shey on the ground in disbelief, and her vision was blurry.


    However, Ye Qianli said coldly, ¡± Dao Yun, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that dying like this would be too easy for you, you would have died just now. ¡±


    Such words! Everyone believed it because Ye Qianli had the chance to kill Dao Yun. Ye Chongde and Ye Tianjiao were shocked! Shengfa might make a move, but he might not.


    But even if Shengfa made a move, could he stop the Dark Lord of Abyss? I¡¯m afraid not¡­


    Even though Ye Qianli¡¯s realm was very low, she was only a level seven talent! However, the Dark Lord of Abyss that she released was too terrifying. It felt like it had endless power.<div>


    Especially when he was ruthless! Looking at the entire scene, everyone felt as if they were ants! Even Shengfa was no exception.


    This was the Dark Lord of the Abyss¡­


    Back then, he had swept away the experts of the five great ns! The Dark Lord of the Abyss who had killed countless super mighty figures of the five great ns.


    Only Ye Qianli! The fact that she could release such a terrifying aura, the Dark Lord of the Abyss, which was enough to intimidate the world, showed that Old Sixth Ye¡¯s previous spection about her was all right.


    This made the expressions of the Abyss Ye family members ugly and solemn! No one knew better than them how terrifying the power of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was.


    Ye Qianli was still here! He looked at Ye Chongde, the three Saints of the Ye family, Ye Wufang, and the elders in disdain. ¡°¡±Criminal descendant? The main family? You bunch of trash! What right do you have to judge my bloodline?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chongde¡¯s face turned green!


    ¡°You! None of you.¡± Ye Qianli interrupted him and stared at her. And wherever she stared, the Dark Lord of the Abyss behind her would stare.


    This was not the main point! The key was that Ye Chongde, who was being stared at by ¡®him¡¯, and the people from the Abyss Ye family felt like they could not breathe! Even if their cultivation was very strong.


    And this¡­


    ¡°Bloodline Suppression! She¡¯s using her bloodline suppression on Ye Chongde?¡± The Qilin King immediately cried out in surprise. This was because the technique of ¡°bloodline suppression¡± was usually something that only noble beasts like them could use against low-level beasts.


    Under the suppression of such a bloodline! Low-level beasts had to submit to them because they were born noble. From the moment they were born, they had an absolutely pure divine bloodline, which was something that low-level beasts did not have.


    But now¡­


    Ye Qianli could actually do that to Ye Chongde and the others! What did it mean to use bloodline suppression?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chongde felt humiliated! Therefore, he unleashed his cultivation to resist Ye Qianli¡¯s suppression, but¡­


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Ye Qianli shouted, and the Dark Lord of Abyss behind her dispersed his aura. Behind her.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire Ancient Abyss lit up again. She had gathered all the power of the Ancient Abyss into her innate Dark Lord.


    It was still the same sentence! In the abyss, she was the king.<div>


    The Python King and the Dark Abyss Python were not rted to her by blood, especially since the Python King had absorbed the power of the stone room! Only then could it be ¡°fearless¡± of Ye Qianli.


    But what about the Abyss Yates family? Heh ¡­


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Ye Qianli flicked her sleeves. The endless Ancient Abyss seemed toe alive and released a powerful energy.<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss behind Ye Qianli was even more terrifying! The ferocious aura soared into the sky, causing the hearts of the big shots present to tremble. If not for their sufficient cultivation, they would have knelt down.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Arge number of Abyss Yates family experts knelt down! No matter what level of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite you were, in front of Ye Qianli, this abyssal queen, you had to kneel.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    However, Ye Wufang, Ye Chongde, and the others all pulled out their swords and stabbed them in front of their bodies, staring at Ye Qianli without kneeling! His heart was already surging with waves.


    Old Sixth Ye smiled bitterly. Even though he didn¡¯t feel any pressure because his bloodline purity was rtively high, he knew very well!


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She was the super existence second only to the Abyss Dark Lord in the countless years of the Abyss Ye family! She was really the master of this abyss, the king of the abyss!


    However¡­<div>


    Sheng Fa still drew his sword. He could tell that Ye Tianjiao was also affected by Ye Qianli and could not hold on any longer, so he drew his sword!


    The mighty Darknorth Kun Peng once again appeared and protected the Ye family. He immediately looked at Shengfa.


    Not only her, Rong Mo was also looking at Sheng Fa, and there was a faint blue light flowing in his silver eyes! Shengfa knew this very well! This kid was going to risk his life again.


    ¡°Little friends, there¡¯s no need to be like this. This old man has no intention of bing enemies with you, but if the two of you want to ughter the Abyss Ye family, this old man won¡¯t allow it. I won¡¯t allow it. ¡± Shengfa said.


    And after he said this¡­


    As the sword aura spread out! It was the increasingly powerful Darknorth Kun Peng. Thetter had already opened its huge ferocious eyes and met the Dark Lord of the Abyss ¡®gaze.


    Saint Fa! He was ranked third among the Heavenly Venerates, so his strength was naturally formidable! But ¡­


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    And so on and so forth! The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who had never spoken before, was acting on his own at this moment! He spoke. His voice was as mellow as wine, warm and fierce.


    The key was¡­<div>


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    As his voice spread out! It was a peerless brutal aura that swept towards the Kun Peng! It had the potential to destroy it, but in the process.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face quickly turned pale! As a result, her spiritual power was like a tide, draining away with the strength of the Dark Lord of Abyss.


    Rong Mo immediately grabbed her hand! However, she straightened her back and mobilized the Taiyi Divine Breath to protect her soul. She wanted it! He had to destroy the Kun Peng.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Saint Fa, who could sense Ye Qianli¡¯s fighting spirit, released unparalleled sword power from his body, and the giant sword he activated immediately released an even stronger sword will!


    Sword intent ng! It was like a towering mountain range, like a soaring roc, bursting with a vast and violent aura! The Unparalleled Swordsman Sheng Fa was famous in the Glittering Heavenly Realm. He had his own foundation to be famous.


    ¡°Swoosh¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Darknorth Kun Peng charged into the water! Spreading his wings, he wanted to fly high, as if he had the ambition to ascend the clouds! The Heaven-Shattering Force directly attacked the Dark Lord of the Abyss. That time¡­

 Chapter 874: How High Was It Before! How Tragic Is It Today?

    Chapter 874: How High Was It Before! How Tragic Is It Today?


    ¡°Humph!¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who seemed to have been stimted by a trace of fighting spirit, snorted coldly and was about to step forward! He even grabbed the Kun Peng that was about to spread its wings.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shengfa sheathed his sword and dispersed the Kun Peng! It also made the big shots of the various parties who saw the excitement ¡°¡­¡±. And at this moment-


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Qianli had already spat out a mouthful of blood. The Dark Lord of Abyss that she had activated had also dissipated. Rong Mo then pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately red at Sheng Fa angrily! He felt that this old man was also a bad guy who bullied his mother! When he grew up quickly, he would beat this old man to death.


    However ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Sheng Fa clenched his fist and apologized to Ye Qianli, because he was a senior who was hundreds of years older than Ye Qianli! Today, he had taken advantage of his seniority.


    Back then, when he was the same age as Ye Qianli, he asked himself! He wasn¡¯t even half as good as Ye Qianli, even though she had the Ancient Abyss behind her.


    But this was also her ability! Genius.


    ¡°Wow!¡±<div>


    However, Little Rong Yi continued to call out. It was obvious that he did not ept the apology. His small hand was already tightly grasping Ye Qianli¡¯s arm.


    All of them! Bad guy.


    ¡°Mother is fine.¡± Ye Qianli touched her son¡¯s bald head, telling him not to worry too much. She was indeed fine, but her spiritual energy had been consumed too much.


    ¡°Little Missy, don¡¯t do this next time. It will hurt your soul.¡± Little Flower advised worriedly. It had been frightened just now.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli knew her limits. She wanted to feel the power of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! It was because of that moment that she realized the gap between her, Ye Qianli, and the Dark Lord of the Abyss.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But this gap! She could keep up because she had the same power as him! What she needed was to advance and level up.


    Now, she actually had a quick way to advance, which was to ignore her subconscious senses and awaken a rtively ordinary talent, then directly advance to be a god.


    But she was unwilling! He was also unwilling.


    That was because she did not just want to be no weaker than the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked up at Rong Mo and said, ¡± You can¡¯t keep coughing up blood like that. ¡±


    She said it without a head or tail, but Rong Mo understood what she meant. He hugged her waist tightly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    She wanted to protect this stupid leopard.


    From the very beginning, whenever he was weak and needed someone to protect him, she would always be there. Now, she would not allow him to hurt himself. She would not allow it.


    Yes, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t allow it! Even though she was not like Sheng Fa, who could tell that Rong Mo had lost his lifespan, she had an intuition, so she did not want him to cough up blood again.


    But what Rong Mo wanted to say was that his lifespan was not a big deal to him. When hepletely cured the disability in his body, which reincarnation would take him in? Neither.


    This fool¡­


    ¡°The two of you, since things havee to this, why don¡¯t you go to the front hall? My Abyss Ye family will definitelypensate the two of you as an apology. How about we make peace?¡± At this moment, Ye Wufang disyed his ability to adapt and said bluntly.


    His words immediately received Sheng Fa¡¯s approval. This was also his intention. He did not want to add a bad name to his life when he was old.<div>


    However, he had to protect this child, Tianjiao! So ¡­


    Sheng Fa also looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± My two young friends, please. ¡± Although he felt guilty, these two little ones had caused enough trouble. No matter what resentment he had, it should have dissipated.


    Of course, Shengfa also knew Ye Wufang¡¯s n! After all, Ye Qianli had left the Ancient Abyss, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be so domineering.


    Everyone with eyes knew this! However, only Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan said,¡±Patriarch Ye, you¡¯re so capable. Why aren¡¯t you discussingpensation here?¡± If you want to go out and say it, it¡¯s nothing more than to weaken my young mistress¡¯s power.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Wufang said without embarrassment, ¡± But Celestial Venerable Feng has to admit that this is indeed not a good ce to talk. Celestial Venerable Feng doesn¡¯t believe in Celestial Venerable Shengfa¡¯s character?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was speechless! However, he trusted Holy Master Shengfa a little, so he looked at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± Young Mistress, what do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡± I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. The banquet hasn¡¯t ended yet, right? My son is still hungry. ¡± Ye Qianli agreed with a mocking look in her eyes.


    Did these people really think! If she left the Ancient Abyss, would she lose the suppression of the Ye family? What a joke. She had made them give uppletely.


    Naturally, it was better for more people to see such a big show! She wanted the Abyss Yates family to fall as miserably as they used to be.


    The revenge for harming his grandfather! It wasn¡¯t over.


    ¡°Good! Miss Qian Li is a straightforward person.¡± Ye Wufang praised sincerely. At the same time, he said, ¡± However, I¡¯ll have to trouble Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan to repair this teleportation array so that we can all leave. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Mo instructed Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan, who then dragged Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan to work. He was also using Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan as aborer.


    Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had lost her temper and could only help withoutint. With him and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan helping, even if the teleportation array was severely damaged! They had also repaired everything within fifteen minutes.


    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Venerables.¡± Ye Wufang immediately stepped forward and thanked him.


    However, before the two Celestial Venerables could say anything, Ye Qianli stepped forward and said, ¡± Family Head Ye, remember to return double the materials. You don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± After Ye Wufang finished speaking, he had already invited everyone to leave this ce. After sending this group of people away, Ye Wufang and Ye Chongde were escorted out.


    However, a Saint of the Ye family, Sixth Ye, and many Abyss Ye family experts were left behind to closely monitor the cultivation room below. After all, there were still people from the Abyss Ye family cultivating there.<div>


    When the group of people entered the banquet hall, everyone in the banquet hall was a little stunned. After all, they had no idea what had happened.


    Ye Chonghua and Ye Chongde bumped into each other at the first possible moment. After the two of them exchanged a few words, Ye Chonghua¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly as he stared at Rong Mo! Obviously, he knew about Ye Shengqian¡¯s death.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s your n?¡± Ye Chonghua asked.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerable Shengfa is here. Let¡¯s follow his wishes first. As for the future¡­¡± Ye Chongde red at Ye Qianli and the other man with murderous intent in his eyes.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was sitting down, said, ¡± Master Ye, if your Abyss Ye family is sincere, you should let your Ninth Miss destroy her cultivation first! And called himself ¡®trash¡¯ three times.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    The entire room was silent!


    Especially those who didn¡¯t know the inside story. Did Ye Qianli lose her mind?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

 Chapter 875: Cripple Your Beloved Daughter! Bite Your Fat Meat

    Chapter 875: Cripple Your Beloved Daughter! Bite Your Fat Meat


    Dao Yun even refuted Ye Qianli on the spot. She even said with conviction, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about anything else for now, but the bet between you and my daughter Jiaojiao is to see who can be taken in as a disciple by Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan. However, you weren¡¯t taken in as a disciple. ¡±


    Ye Qianli and Ye Tianjiao¡¯s bet was indeed based on Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s final disciple eptance, but¡­


    ¡°Patriarch Ye also thinks so?¡± Ye Qianli asked Ye Wufang.


    Ye Wufang was speechless.


    Of course, he knew that Ye Qianli wanted to avenge herself and her grandfather. She didn¡¯t want the Abyss Ye Family to fulfill the bet! She said,¡±If the Abyss Yates family is sincere.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qian Li¡­¡± An elder of the Abyss Ye family wanted to say something.


    But Ye Wufang had already said, ¡± Men, quickly go and invite the Ninth Miss over. ¡±


    ¡°Husband!¡± Dao Yun¡¯s expression changed on the spot.


    However, Ye Tianjiao had already grabbed her hand and told her not to speak.


    Dao Yun¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She looked at Ye Tianjiao in confusion. Her husband and eldest son were going to sacrifice her daughter just to please this little slut? But that was still their daughter and sister!


    However, no matter what Dao Yun thought, Ye Tianjiao was still brought from the secret ce. She didn¡¯t know what had happened when she came, but when she saw that her father, mother, and eldest brother were all there, she heaved a sigh of relief and went forward to pay her respects.<div>


    ¡°Jiaojiao,e here. Come to Mother.¡± Dao Yun wanted Ye Tianjiao to go over, but she didn¡¯t agree! She would never allow these people to sacrifice her daughter.


    However, Ye Tianjiao said, ¡± Sister, go apologize to Ye Qianli and ask her to forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°Brother?¡± Ye Tianjiao was a little confused. Why did he ask her to apologize to that little b * tch? She didn¡¯t want it! Why should she apologize? She did nothing wrong.


    ¡°Listen to your brother. Go.¡± But Ye Wufang also said so.


    ¡°Father?¡± Ye Tianjiao was even more confused. She instinctively looked at Dao Yun. Dao Yun didn¡¯t want her to go, but she could only nod at Ye Tianjiao.


    Although Dao Yun was a little muddle-headed, she was also smart. She naturally knew the intention of these two men. They just wanted that little slut to ¡± not make a move ¡± and wanted her daughter to pretend to be pitiful first.


    However, Ye Tianjiao obviously didn¡¯t understand. She said in surprise, ¡± No! I¡¯m not going! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to this descendant?¡±


    ¡°Jiaojiao!¡± Ye Wufang¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Ye Tianjiao pointed at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Even if she doesn¡¯t have the aura of a criminal, she is! As the legitimate daughter of the Abyss Ye family, why should I apologize to a lowly person like her?¡±


    When she said this, everyone who knew the inside story shook their heads. They had seen people who could court death! He had never seen someone who could court death so easily.


    Even Shengfa couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and looked elsewhere. He felt that his great-granddaughter had been raised badly by her Taoist Connotation. It was a pity that she had decent talent.


    Because the big shots and the Abyss Ye family did not speak, the main banquet hall fell into a strange silence after Ye Tianjiao finished speaking.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± Ye Qianli started pping at this moment. She was still smiling valiantly! Ye Tianjiao was like an ignorant fighting cock.


    ¡°What are youughing at? You¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯mughing at your naivety and cuteness.¡± Ye Qianli said with a cold smile. She stood up and walked towards Ye Tianjiao, who subconsciously wanted to retreat.


    But she was the one who wanted to retreat! Ye Qianli shouted, ¡± Kneel down. ¡±


    In an instant! Before the big shots could react, Ye Tianjiao had already fallen to her knees. She felt as if her body was filled with lead, so heavy that she could only kneel.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao tried to stand up! But she couldn¡¯t.


    Even Ye Chongde couldn¡¯t resist the bloodline suppression! Ye Tianjiao couldn¡¯t do that, so no matter how she struggled, she could only kneel.<div>


    As for Ye Qianli, she walked in front of Ye Tianjiao and nced at the Abyss Ye family at the banquet table. She said word by word, ¡± In the end, my Ye Qianli is the legitimate branch! Or is it not obvious enough that you trash are the direct descendants?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Chonghua almost stood up! This wretched girl was courting death.


    But Ye Chongde held him down, and in Ye Chongde¡¯s old eyes! There was only shock.


    Ye Chongde thought that after leaving the Ancient Abyss, Ye Qianli¡¯s bloodline advantage would not be so obvious. But now it seemed like¡­Perhaps not!<div>


    If that was the case, what if she put on a show here? The bloodline suppression ability at the edge of the Abyss wouldpletely humiliate their Abyss Yates family.


    However, some of the elders were not particrly clear-headed. They could not help but say from the side, ¡± Miss Qian Li has already obtained the respect she deserves. Why do you have to be so aggressive? ¡±


    ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The elder did not say anything. He only felt that he was asking for humiliation. If he continued, it might make the Abyss Ye family even more humiliated.


    However, Ye Wufang decisively said, ¡°¡±Jiaojiao, destroy your own cultivation. This is the price you should pay. Don¡¯t say anything more.¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t ¡­ Father, you, why didn¡¯t you save me? Father¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao still didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t understand that she had so many rtives here. Why couldn¡¯t anyone help her and let this little b * tch bully her?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Why?


    Why was that so?


    Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t understand! She felt fear and despair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time. Cripple your cultivation and call yourself trash three times. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a move. If I make a move, it might be very bloody.¡± Ye Qianli said softly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Dao Yun heard this, he still wanted to say ¡°you dare¡±! But Ye Tianjiao stopped her.


    However, Ye Tianjiao heard Dao Yun¡¯s voice. She wanted to ask for help! However, Ye Wufang¡¯s voice was cold and resolute at this moment. ¡± Jiaojiao, if you don¡¯t destroy your cultivation and fulfill your promise, I can only expel you from the family and sentence you to be a criminal. ¡±


    ¡°Father, dear ¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao was stunned.<div>


    ¡°Cripple!¡± Ye Wufang scolded coldly.


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, but she ¡­


    Before she could react!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She only felt a pain in her dantian and screamed because Ye Wufang had secretly exerted force! He crushed her dantian, and a cultivation aura spread out from his body. Ye Tianjiao was crippled.


    Ye Tianjiao was crippled¡­


    ¡°Men, please take the ninth miss away.¡± Ye Wufang immediately ordered. At the same time, he looked at Ye Qianli with a heavy gaze and said, ¡± My daughter fainted from the pain. Miss Qianli, you won¡¯t be too demanding, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and said, ¡± I won¡¯t argue with a good-for-nothing anymore. I can see your sincerity when you destroyed your own daughter. Then¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli paused for a moment, then smiled at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± Then I want you to cede the Ice Snow City, Dongguo City, and Moon City to me aspensation. ¡°

 Chapter 876: It’s the Fight for the Inheritance!

    Chapter 876: It¡¯s the Fight for the Inheritance!


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Not to mention the other banquet halls, even the main banquet hall was in an uproar! Although the three cities that Ye Qianli wanted were located in the northernmost part of the Abyss Ye n, they were all located outside of Ice Snow City! Dongguo City and Moon Gazing City were both rich ces with a poption of over a million.


    Especially Moon City! That ce was adjacent to the North Pole, and there were abundant resources of Extreme Crystals and Magical Beasts. Extreme Crystals were one of the main raw materials for refining Heaven Coins.


    Therefore, the Moon City was the money bag of the Ye Family in the Abyss. Ye Qianli was asking for an exorbitant price! He wanted to eat the Abyss Yates family¡¯s money bag in one bite.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Dao Yun scolded in a hoarse voice. Her heart ached for her Jiaojiao! But she hated this shameless little slut even more.


    Little slut! It was not enough to destroy her Jiaojiao. She even wanted her Abyss Ye family¡¯s city! Wealth, forget about it! Don¡¯t even think about it.


    This time, Ye Wufang obviously wouldn¡¯t agree either. He looked at Holy Fa and said, ¡± Holy Master, the Abyss Ye n is sincere enough, but Miss Qian Li is not. I¡¯m afraid the peace talks will have to be called off. ¡±


    This made Holy Master Shengfa, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly be pushed to the forefront! Only then did many spectators confirm that this white-browed, ck-haired old man was indeed Holy Master Shengfa, who was ranked third among the Holy Masters!


    Little Miss Qian Li, you can¡¯t be too greedy. ¡± Holy Master Shengfa spoke. Although he was the head of the Fangwai Family, he knew how important the Moonview City was to the Abyss Ye Family.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had returned to Rong Mo¡¯s side and even reached out to peel a spiritual fruit for her child, looked up at Holy Master Shengfa and said, ¡± If I¡¯m really greedy, I¡¯ll be the head of the Abyss Ye Family. ¡±<div>


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on! We elders won¡¯t submit to you.¡± The elders of the Yates familyined.


    Ye Fanqing couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡± That¡¯s right! Ye Qianli¡¯s Abyss bloodline is very pure, but you have to understand the situation. The Abyss Ye family¡¯s direct line has been reproducing in the Heaven Realm for countless years, and you just want to fight for the throne! It¡¯s not like this.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The group of elders agreed. They were also direct descendants of the Abyss Ye family, and the direct descendants of the Abyss Ye family had developed for so many years, so they naturally had arge poption.


    If Ye Qianli really wanted to ¡°restore¡± the throne, which of these people would agree? Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t.


    Moreover, they could all see that once Ye Qianli became the leader! The entire House of Ye would be in great changes, so none of them would agree to let Ye Qianli take charge.


    Even if her Dark Lord bloodline was very pure! She was very strong, but it was precisely because of this! Those who had been intimidated by her only wanted her to leave! Let¡¯s go!


    After all, Ye Qianli was the descendant of a criminal! They knew what their direct branch had done to the sinners all these years! With such a person in charge, how could those who had harmed her bloodline live a good life? It was impossible.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli said that she was the leader, it immediately attracted a lot of resistance! It was only after Shengfa mmed the table that everyone quieted down.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little boy pointed at the te of fruits on the table and shouted loudly. However, he ignored the others and asked his mother to peel the fruits for him.


    Heavenly Lord Feng Yuan stood up and took the te of fruits. He ced them in front of his young master. Little Rong Yi nodded at him with a look of praise.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°..¡±Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan wanted tough, but he could endure it.


    Meanwhile, Red Knife, who was about to take another fruit, was puzzled. This was a ninth-tier spirit fruit! It was about to be a divine fruit. He also felt that it was quite delicious, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Prepare another te of spirit fruits.¡± Ye Wufang said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, little Rong Yi looked at him coldly and even raised his head to shout at his father, showing off.


    Rong Mo only touched his little bald head and did not say anything. Little Rong Yi snorted unhappily because he wanted his father to snatch this person away. Anyway, he was a bad person.


    Ye Qianli was amused. She poked his tender face and fed him the fruit in her hand. Then, she gave the half-peeled fruit to Rong Mo and asked him to continue feeding his son.


    However, just as she handed the fruit over, the little one stopped her unhappily. ¡± Wow! ¡± He wanted his mother to peel it. His mother had beaten him before, so he wanted his mother to peel it.


    ¡°Alright, Mother will peel it for you.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to continue peeling the fruit. The little guy nodded in satisfaction.<div>


    This made Holy Master Shengfa feel a little ufortable. He snorted and said,Miss Qian Li, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to consider. I just want these three cities aspensation. I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± Ye Qianli said calmly. She had to earn some money to feed her son.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Ye Wufang said coldly.


    Ye Chongde also put down the teacup in his hand. Ye Chonghua and the other Saint of the Ye family also umted power in their bodies in an instant! He was ready to attack.<div>


    At this moment, Ye Tianjiao stood up and said, ¡± Ye Qianli, when your grandfather devoured me and devoured my Ye bloodline, your bloodline had already taken revenge on my bloodline. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Not to mention Dao Yun, even Ye Wufang and Ye Chongde were shocked! Although they could see that Ye Tianjiao¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t right, he didn¡¯t seem to be in any serious condition. They didn¡¯t expect¡­


    ¡°Where is your grandfather now? He must have gained a lot. He absorbed all the sealing power and devoured my abyssal talent. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Ye Tianjiao asked.


    His words moved Shengfa a little! He was the one who had saved Ye Tianjiao, so of course he knew how dangerous the child¡¯s situation was.


    However, it was not appropriate for him to say anything since the Abyss Yates family hadmitted the crime themselves. However, he originally thought that this child had cultivated to the point of Qi deviation and suffered a bacsh! He did not expect that he would actually be counterattacked.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Sheng Fa said decisively, ¡± We¡¯llpensate Ye Qianli with the Abyss Ye n¡¯spensation for your Ice Snow City and Dongguo City. Don¡¯t mention Moon City again! ¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Then! Then! Fight!¡± Ye Wufang said word by word, because Ye Tianjiao was his flesh and blood! And his most outstanding eldest son had actually suffered a bacsh from his Abyss talent.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather was finished.


    He never thought¡­<div>


    The one suffering was his eldest son!


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Ye Chongde and the others also spoke.


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Shengfa also stood up!


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    When Shengfa stood up, there was a magnificent sword aura! The hundreds of Saint Family swordsmen brought by Shengfa flew into the sky outside Abyss City! At this moment, they all entered the city with their swords.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Two of them were iparably towering! A voice that could shake the heavens, the wolf howl that broke the Nine Prefectures roared angrily at this moment! Ye Wuji and the Sky Splitter Wolf had arrived.<div>

 Chapter 877: Cowardly Again!

    Chapter 877: Cowardly Again!


    The Sky-killing Wolf that had fused back into its body! And Ye Wuji, whosebat strength had reached the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm, they hade out of the abyss¡­


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± When a certain little one heard this friendly wolf howl, it naturally raised its little hands and even looked up at the sky.


    And at this moment, what they saw was the sky! Of course, it was not just little Rong Yi. There were also all the people from the Abyss Ye family, as well as the big shots such as Shengfa.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    One ck and one white! The ck and white impermanence envoys had already flown down from the sky andnded on both sides of Ye Qianli¡¯s family.


    Only then did people clearly see one of the two lights! It was the one who had been imprisoned in the prison carriage and tortured by Ye Hong! The old man with white eyebrows and white hair.


    However, his aura had changedpletely! He hadpletely changed! Compared to the previous him, he was definitely worlds apart.


    All the big shots in the banquet hall were certain! The old man who was once in the prison carriage was not even a talent before! It was just that the most ordinary martial artist¡¯sbat strength was at most equivalent to a sixth-grade talent.


    But now?


    ¡°Saint! Exalted Celestial.¡±<div>


    The Qilin King stared at this person in disbelief! Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather felt that the world was really magical. How long had it been?


    In less than three days! A person who wasn¡¯t even a talent had actually be a Saint Heavenly Venerate in the blink of an eye. Dare I ask what¡¯s impossible in this world?


    Motherf * cker!


    What kind of great fortune did he obtain?


    What did he mean by turning something rotten into something magical!


    What rebirth!


    It was simply too weak.


    This was a cloud soil transformation! From fish eyes to pearls.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Monster King cursed! Was this f * cking going to let him live?


    Why would he cultivate in the future? Look at this old man, he went from not being a talent to bing a Saint Heavenly Venerable without saying a word.


    That was why talent! Hard work and whatnot, that¡¯s not a f * cking thing. Chance is the most important! F * ck ¡­ Simply¡­


    The weirdest one was De Yunzhong. After he finished studying Grandpa Ye, he looked at Ye Qianli and said seriously, ¡± Miss Qianli, how about we make a deal? ¡± How about we pay you 100 billion celestial dors for creating a Saint Celestial Venerable?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! De Yunzhong, you ck-hearted merchant, how could you sell a Saint Celestial Venerable of this level for 100 billion Heaven Dors? Dream on. ¡± The Luojia City Lord, who hadn¡¯t said anything, said angrily.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The Devil¡¯s Doctrine is willing to exchange a rich city with a poption of a million for a Saint Heavenly Venerable of this level with Miss Qian Li. ¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master expressed his sincerity.


    Damn it! They were so envious that they were about to die. If everyone had never seen Ye Wuji before, it would be fine. The shock effect would not be so great.


    But everyone had seen it before! At that time, Ye Wuji was a pitiful old man who could only be ughtered and locked in a prison carriage waiting to be rescued.


    And now¡­


    He was a Saint Heavenly Venerable! He hade out of the abyss of the Yates family as if he had passed through no one¡¯snd! A Saint Heavenly Venerable with extraordinarybat strength.<div>


    Such an effect! Even the big shots of the various parties could not treat it calmly.


    Not to mention the people from the Abyss Yates family, they ¡­


    Their feelings! It was simply impossible to describe it with the word ¡®dogs¡¯. It was as if they had swallowed a hundred piles of poop. This was the proof that they had failed to steal a chicken and suffered a loss.


    ¡°Chosen, what exactly happened?¡± Ye Wufang could not help but ask Ye Tianjiao on the spot. This was too bizarre! Even if it was a bacsh, it couldn¡¯t be so abnormal.<div>


    But at this moment, he was chasing after Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf! Old Ye Liu and the other Saint of the Ye Family were unstable.


    After all, they had tried to stop Ye Wuji and the Sky-killing Wolf before, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Big brother, the main point isn¡¯t that old man, it¡¯s that wolf! Just now, its w almost took my and Uncle Qingtai¡¯s lives. It¡¯s at the peak! Sky-killing Wolf.¡± Old Sixth Ye said to Ye Wufang and the Ye Family members present.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    More than half of the weapons in the hands of the Abyss Ye family members had fallen. Many people¡¯s expressions changed! He shifted his attention from Ye Wuji to Sky-killing Wolf.


    And what about this Sky-killing Wolf? It stood beside Ye Qianli. Its eyes were fierce, its fur was tall, and its aura was strong! It¡­


    The Sky-killing Wolf was the only battle mount of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. It had fought against the Four Divine Beasts one after another and was defeated but did not die! The stronger he fought, the more powerful he was. He was the representative of a legendary beast.


    Now, it had really appeared! Flesh and blood, not a soul.


    And it! It was standing beside Ye Qianli. What did that mean?


    ¡°No wonder Ye Qianli dared to say that she is the direct descendant of the abyss! She¡¯s the head of the Abyss n, and even the Sky-killing Wolf chose her. This is really obvious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Sky-killing Wolf! I didn¡¯t expect that after living for more than 300 years, I would one day see the legendary beast reincarnate! This is the descendant of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but this Sky-killing Wolf¡¯sbat strength! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not inferior to Holy Fa.¡± Some of the bold elders were already discussing.<div>


    They looked at Sky-killing Wolf with great emotions. They felt that this person had not reached the step of entering the coffin. They really did not know what would happen in this world.


    Even though there was a legend that the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s descendant was the Sky-wolf Beast, no one knew the details! However, the strongest Wolf King of the Sirius Beast was only a Half-Saint Beast.


    But Sky-killing Wolf was different! As the most legendary wolf beast, it was the only one! Wolves that had broken through to the Saint Celestial Realm or even above.


    It¡­


    It made the demon king unable to help but ask, ¡± Qilin, does the old Qilin King of your race have such a realm? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The Qilin King replied straightforwardly.


    The key was-


    Sky-killing Wolf even spoke!


    It red at Ye Chongde, Ye Wufang, and the others, and said in a fierce voice, ¡± You should know that since I, Sky-killing Wolf, have acknowledged Ye Qianli as my master, not to mention the three cities, even if she wants everything of the Ye family in the Abyss, you will have to give it to her. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Dao Yun tried to say something! Because she wasn¡¯t taken seriously by the Sky-killing Wolf, she didn¡¯t feel its terrifying wolf might. She still dared to speak.


    However, the Sky-killing Wolf ignored her and swore fiercely, ¡± She doesn¡¯t want it because she¡¯s being kind to you.If she wants, I can make the Abyss Yates family bleed like a river and turn all of you into bones.¡±


    And itsst sentence¡­


    <div>


    It silenced everyone! Because not only did it say it, it also emitted a unique Sky-Killing Wolf! A peerless ferocious aura.


    So ¡­


    Ye Wufang and the Abyss Ye family finallypromised! Or else?

 Chapter 878: Humiliate You, Stepping On You! What Can You Do To Me?

    Chapter 878: Humiliate You, Stepping On You! What Can You Do To Me?


    Even Shengfa was in no position to say anything, because Sky-killing Wolf had said so! Even if Ye Qianli wanted everything from the Abyss Ye Family, it was only right.


    If she didn¡¯t want it, then she would really be merciful! Because she was the Abyss Master, she had the right to decide how she wanted to punish the Abyss.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Most importantly! She had the ability to call the shots.


    What the Sky-killing Wolf said! It could make the Abyss Ye family bleed like a river and turn the so-called main family into bones. It was naturally not just for show. It really had strength.


    However, what no one knew was this! The Sky-killing Wolf had just returned to its physical body. It had not recovered to its peak yet. However, it was a symbol of Ye Qianli¡¯s identity and power!


    Therefore, the Ice Snow City, Dongguo City, and Moon City were all signed in the end. They were all given to Ye Qianli aspensation. The Abyss Ye n also promised that they would transfer all the members of the Abyss Ye n from the city within three days.


    To the Abyss Yates family, such a humiliatingpensation of losing their power and ceding their territory was too much! It was definitely the biggest p in the face and humiliation, but they had no choice but to pay for it.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°The world is unpredictable.¡± Heavenly Lord Zi Yuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When the Jiushi Craftsmen Competition had just begun, Ye Qianli was just a new ¡± mysterious ¡± figure that Tokugawa Society had ¡± promoted ¡°.


    Many people still did not know her! He only learned from Tokugawa Society that there was such a small woman who dared to challenge the Abyss Yates family.


    And now?<div>


    Not only did she seed in challenging him, but she also made the Abyss Yates family cede the city to her. How capable was she? In any case, before this happened, the big shots of the various parties could not imagine it at all.


    When all the procedures werepleted under the witness of Holy Fa, the expressions of the Abyss Ye family members could no longer be described as ¡°green¡± and ¡°ck¡±. They could only be described as extremely ugly.


    This banquet should have ended long ago, but because Ye Chonghua deliberately held it back, it did not end in the end. In the end, it became a feast to witness the humiliation of the Abyss Ye family.


    However, the original intention of the Abyss Yates family¡¯s banquet was to showcase the deep foundation of the Abyss Yates family! In the end¡­


    ¡°The world is really unpredictable.¡± The old president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild sighed.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± I wonder if Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan has any intention of moving the Purple Court to Dongguo City? ¡±


    The expressions of everyone in the hall changed when they heard this. However, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan smiled and said, ¡± This suggestion is not bad. Then, I¡¯ll move the Purple Garden to Dongguo City. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan knew very well that after today¡¯s incident, the Abyss Ye family would sooner orter seek revenge from him. In the short term, they might be in a terrible position and unable to take care of themselves, but what about in the future?


    Therefore, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan epted Ye Qianli¡¯s favor and prepared to transfer Zi Yuan¡¯s sect to Dongguo City. It was also for the safety of her disciples in the future.


    Ye Qianli smiled and cupped her hands at him. Then, she looked at Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan and said, ¡± Then, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan will go to Ice Snow City. ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will follow the arrangements of Young Mistress.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan had no objections.


    As for the Moon City, Ye Qianli¡¯s family went there personally. She knew about it too! It would definitely not be easy to take over this city.


    However, she was not very worried. What kind of trouble had she and Rong Mo not experienced before? If she couldn¡¯t handle it, she still had her beautiful prince.


    Rong Mo obviously knew what she was up to, so he gave her a sideways nce. She was going to be a hands-off boss again, so she knew where to use him.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt a little guilty. After all, she had made these arrangements on a whim. She had never thought of snatching the city at first.


    However, things had developed to this point. She had to grab something good! She felt that she had let down her hard work. Did she really have to fight to the death? She might not be able to gain anything from this, and it would be too satisfying for these shameless people to die.


    So ¡­


    Ye Qianli looked at Ye Wufang and said, ¡± Master Ye, I deeply appreciate your straightforwardness! However, I have some private matters to attend to, so I hope that you can help me with them.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want!¡± Ye Wufang¡¯s face immediately turned ck.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Ye family head, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Ye Qianliforted him, and the entire Abyss Ye family didn¡¯t feel anything at all! It really wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Even Sheng Fa couldn¡¯t help but say again, ¡± Miss Qian Li, please forgive us. ¡±


    ¡°What Heavenly Venerate Shengfa said makes sense! Therefore, I decided not to take Dao Yun¡¯s life. As long as the Ye family head divorces her and puts her under house arrest in the Ye residence, that¡¯s enough.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    And when she said those words! Ye Tianjiao crushed the teacup in his hand.<div>


    Compared to losing three cities! Ye Wufang didn¡¯t really care about the Ye n, but to Ye Tianjiao, Dao Yun, and Ye Wufang, it was a great humiliation.


    Especially! Ye Qianli¡¯s request was made in front of everyone. If her Taoist Connotation was divorced, she would be humiliated and pped in the face.


    In order to appease Ye Qianli¡¯s anger! Divorce her, the mighty Mother of the Abyss, hehehe¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli! My dao aura is irreconcble with yours.¡± Dao Yun stared at Ye Qianli and shouted, but she was very afraid.


    One had to know! In order to satisfy Ye Qianli, Ye Wufang not only crippled Ye Tianjiao, but also ceded Ice Snow City, Dongguo City, and Moon City.


    And she, to put it nicely, was the matriarch of the Abyss Ye family! To put it bluntly, she was an outsider. For an outsider! Would the Abyss Ye Family fight Ye Qianli to the death? He wouldn¡¯t.


    However, Ye Tianjiao said, ¡± If father divorces mother, I will be expelled from the family as well. ¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Favorite!¡± Ye Wufang and Ye Chongde spoke almost at the same time, but they could see the determination in Ye Tianjiao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As a son, if I can¡¯t protect my mother, then do I still have the right to be a son?¡± Ye Tianjiao said calmly and firmly.


    Regarding this¡­


    ¡°This Heavenly Venerate is happy to see it happen.¡± Holy Master Shengfa said bluntly. If Ye Tianjiao changed his surname to Sheng, it would be a great thing for him and the Sheng family.


    However, Dao Yun held his eldest son Ye Tianjiao¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± No, no, Tianjiao! You can¡¯t leave the Ye family. Mother can be divorced and put under house arrest for you! It doesn¡¯t matter, but mother wants you to one day! Stepping on Ye Qianli and rescuing mother.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. You¡¯re leaving! What about your sister Jiaojiao? She was already crippled. If she didn¡¯t have her brother to protect her, what would she do?


    And Rui ¡®er, he¡¯s only three years old, how do you want him to deal with himself? They don¡¯t have their mother to protect them anymore. You can¡¯t leave.¡± When Dao Yun said this, she was already sobbing.


    However, Ye Wuji pped his hands and sneered. ¡± What a loving mother! Then may I ask, who willpensate me, Ye Wuji, for being fatherless when I was young and losing my son when I was strong? Who willpensate my granddaughter, Ye Qianli, for losing her father when she was a baby? I still don¡¯t know what father is.¡±


    No one couldpensate! The dead are gone.


    No one could afford it! This person is not here.


    This was the most blood-curdling question! It was Ye Wuji¡¯s deepest pain.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±

 Chapter 879: A Complete Victory!

    Chapter 879: A Complete Victory!


    Ye Wufang¡¯s voice rang out. He looked at Ye Tianjiao and said, ¡± Tianjiao, you are my father¡¯s eldest son. The Abyss Ye n has spent so many years on you, more than your sixth uncle. No matter what you choose, I will support you.


    But your mother, even if Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask for it today, she still broke the n rules. She¡¯s no longer qualified to be the matriarch of the Abyss Ye family.¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao looked at Ye Wufang in shock, but thetter had already ordered someone to bring a brush and ink.


    Everyone in the Abyss Ye family was looking at Ye Wufang. They only felt that he was the one who had been stepped on the most today! He was forced to divorce his wife¡­


    This was something that any man could not tolerate! However, Ye Wufang endured it. He abandoned his Taoist Connotation on the spot and even ordered people to bring him away and put him under house arrest in the backyard.


    After that, he turned to Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± Are you satisfied? ¡±


    Ye Qianli stood up and clenched her fists. ¡± I¡¯m satisfied. I¡¯m impressed. ¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± The little one was still very cooperative with his mother and raised his little palms again.


    Ye Wuji pped when he heard that! Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan was the same. All the people in the Heaven¡¯s Gate stood up without hiding anything! They started pping.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Abyss Ye family had long been deeply rooted in the Heaven Realm and had an extraordinarywork of power, many people would have apuded Ye Qianli. She was really too legendary! Not only was his talent legendary, but his negotiation skills were also legendary. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Meanwhile, the Abyss Yates family was silent. They only felt the apuse! It was like a series of ps that hit their faces ruthlessly and continuously, causing them to feel a burning pain.


    Before Ye Qianli appeared in Abyss City! How proud their Abyss Yates family was, how humiliated they were at this moment, but all of this! They asked for it.


    If it was at the very beginning! If they had released Ye Wuji, the rest might not have happened.In fact, Ye Wuji could not even be a Heavenly Venerate Saint.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    When they found out about the importance of Ye Wuji and Ye Tianjiao, they chose to let it go! He even helped Dao Yunplete a series of ns to scheme against Ye Wuji and Ye Qianli.


    The descendants of sinners.


    For countless years, he had been exploited by the direct bloodline! Today, the sinner who had been devoured had stepped on their faces andpleted aeback.


    My face hurts¡­


    They still had to be grateful! After all, he didn¡¯t kill her.


    Heh ¡­


    How ironic! How humiliating.


    Faced with such humiliation, Ye Wufang said coldly, ¡± Since you¡¯re satisfied, let¡¯s end the banquet. My Abyss Ye family is no longer in the mood to continue hosting a banquet. Please leave! I believe Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan will repair the teleportation array immediately.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to feed our family? After fighting for so long, I¡¯m starving.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°You¡­¡± No matter how good Ye Wufang¡¯s endurance was! Ye Qianli almost broke it.


    Ye Qianli also requested, ¡± By the way, I have an uncle called Ye Rui. He was captured together with my grandfather.There¡¯s also a little white meow. They can¡¯t lose a single hair.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wufang took a few deep breaths! After he called someone over, he went to find Ye Rui and Little Meow for Ye Qianli! He was so angry.


    However, Dao Yuan said to Ye Qianli from the side, ¡± That Ye Rui was saved. I forgot to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yuan.¡± Ye Qianli immediately thanked him. Even though she had never deliberately saved Ye Rui, it was a way to protect him.


    If he was targeted by the Abyss Ye family, Ye Rui¡¯s situation would definitely be even more difficult. As for Ye Wuji, because of his own reasons, even if Ye Qianli didn¡¯t do anything, he would still be targeted.


    Now, all that was left was Little White Meow. The people of the Ye Residence were investigating¡­


    During this period, they naturally had to continue holding banquets! The food that should be served continued to be served.


    Moreover, because the Ye family of the Abyss still cared about their reputation, the dishes they served were naturally rare. Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when he ate them! Even though the food wasn¡¯t particrly nutritious for him, it was better than ordinary food!


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    The little guy almost wanted to climb onto the table to eat. If Rong Mo had not spanked his little butt, he would definitely have gone to the table! However, even if he didn¡¯te to the table, Rong Mo and Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t be able to feed him, so Feng Yuan and Ye Wuji had to help.


    ¡°Senior Brother, how long have you starved your son for?¡± Red Knife couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked. He felt that this little one was a little pitiful.


    Rong Mo said seriously, ¡± It¡¯s been more than a month. ¡± He naturally knew that ever since he finished his mother¡¯s gift, this little one had not really eaten to his heart¡¯s content. He was indeed a little pitiful.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hungry for so long?¡± Ye Wuji was shocked. He looked at the little one with heartache and then looked at Ye Qianli and her husband angrily. ¡± How can you be parents? ¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Dao Yuan could not help but interrupt, ¡± That can¡¯t be. Haven¡¯t I been feeding him for a month? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi took the time to call out to him to express his dissatisfaction with the food he fed him. It was tasteless! He didn¡¯t eat at all.


    ¡°This child has an extraordinary innate divine body. We can¡¯t let him eat until he¡¯s full unless he eats something with energy.¡± The Living Buddha of the Buddhism Sect said in understanding. He looked at little Rong Yi with a loving gaze.


    Little Rong Yi threw a peach at him! Annoying.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Living Buddha took the peach and smiled amiably.


    However, the people in the main banquet hall were a little miserable. They didn¡¯t get to eat anything. After all, they were too embarrassed to snatch food from a child, but he ate very quickly!


    Ye Wufang still had to order the servants to continue serving the dishes with a dark face. However, the person who was looking for the cat did not reply for a long time! He and the people of the Abyss Ye family could only sit and ¡°apany the guests¡± in torment.


    Two hourster¡­


    The reply Ye Wufang received was, ¡± Reporting to Family Head, that kitten is missing. Young Master Rui has lost it. ¡±


    Ye Qianli raised her eyes and looked at Rong Mo. However, just as she looked over, little Rong Yi, who was still eating, eximed, ¡± Wow! ¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Little Rong Yi pointed outside the banquet hall. When everyone looked over, they saw a fat cat about the size of a palm struggling! He moved towards the banquet hall.


    ¡°Little White?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t recognize the chubby little white cat, so she walked over to check it out.


    After all, the little white cat was crawling very slowly, as if it was seriously injured! It didn¡¯t make a sound, but its eyes were shining brightly. Ye Qianli held it carefully in her hands, feeling that it had be heavier.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the Taiyi God Flower. She put it away and looked at Ye Wufang and the others. ¡± This is the cat I¡¯m looking for. Although it doesn¡¯t look very energetic, it¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t argue with you. Goodbye. ¡±


    Ye Wufang was speechless. Sorry, he really didn¡¯t want to say a single word to this woman!


    However, when Little White Meow was grabbed by Little Rong Yi, it could not help but meow excitedly, and something fell out of its mouth.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Thump.¡±

 Chapter 880: Letting the Big Thief Go!

    Chapter 880: Letting the Big Thief Go! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A golden fruit fell to the ground. The pure energy aura emitted from this fruit! That made all the big shots present very moved.


    ¡°Could this be the Golden Sun Fruit? A Golden Sun Fruit that can awaken a seventh-tier or higher metal-type talent?¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan said.


    And his discrimination! Naturally, more people looked at the golden fruit on the ground and then at the fat kitten in little Rong Yi¡¯s arms, as if they understood something.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled and squatted down. She picked up the Golden Sun Fruit and said, ¡± Little Meow is a glutton. It¡¯s effective. However, I don¡¯t think the Ye family will take it back. ¡± Take it aspensation.¡±


    Ye Wufang wanted to argue! However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood. He was thinking that although the Golden Sun Fruit was extraordinary, this cat must have stolen one from somewhere. It didn¡¯t matter.


    Moonview City was gone, so why would he care about the fruit? Ye Wufang didn¡¯t want to care anymore, so he waved his hand to let Ye Qianli go. He still didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Ye Qianli gave the fruit to little Rong Yi and nced at Little White Meow who was covering its mouth. She knew why it was so fat!


    So ¡­


    Hurry up and leave.


    Ye Qianli said to Dao Yuan and Dao Saint, ¡± Let¡¯s go together? ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dao Saint nodded. Although he was knocked out earlier, he woke up but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Hong Tianbing and the others in the hall, as well as the people from the Elysium, all left with Ye Qianli and her family. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan also left with them.


    However, as soon as they stepped out of the banquet hall, Ye Tianjiao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± Ye Qianli, I hope you cane to the Heavenly Talent Chart in half a year. ¡±


    ¡± Heavenly Talent List? ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    De Yunzhong immediately stood up and exined. He also promoted De Yun Society and exined, ¡± The Heavenly Talent Ranking List will be held in the Buddhist Sect¡¯s sect city, Tianfan City. It¡¯s the 108th Heavenly Talent Ranking List organized by De Yun Society and co-organized by the Buddhist Sect. ¡±


    After saying this, De Yunzhong also said briefly, ¡± The top ten members of the Heavenly Talent List can join the Tokugawa Society and the Buddhism Sect! There is an opportunity to be a god inside, and there are also countless treasures from the ancient Buddhist Kingdom. It is suitable for Miss Qian Li to raise her son.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± When Ye Qianli heard that she could raise a son, she immediately agreed.


    Little Rong Yi pursed his lips and smiled. He liked his mother! Mother.


    ¡°Excellent! See you in half a year.¡± De Yunzhong smiled. He knew that Ye Qianli woulde here to raise her son. Her son was not easy to raise.


    However ¡­


    ¡°What are the conditions to participate?¡± Rong Mo suddenly asked.


    Uh-huh ¡­


    ¡°Is Rong Langjun going to participate too?¡± De Yunzhong was unable to smile. After all, if Rong Mo were to go, he felt that there would be nothing else to do.


    ¡°President De, tell me your conditions. I might have a few good friends who will participate.¡± Ye Qianli exined, which slightly appeased De Yunzhong.


    ¡°There are no conditions. Saints are not allowed to participate, not even if they are over 50 years old. Even if you have the battle prowess of a Saint, you can¡¯t participate.¡± De Yunzhong immediately said.


    However, his words caused some people who did not know the truth tough. After all, how could anyone under the age of 50 have abat strength that exceeded a Saint? No!


    Even Sixth Brother Ye was already in his fifties! Back then, in order to awaken the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent, he was already in his thirties and was still a Rank-8 talent. In the end, he could be considered to have ¡°sought benevolence and received benevolence¡±.


    However, those who had seen Rong Mo¡¯sbat strength knew that! De Yunzhong¡¯s words weren¡¯t funny. If Rong Mo was allowed to participate in the Heavenly Talent List, then there really wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who would care.


    However-


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair.¡± Rong Mo expressed that his son¡¯s food could not always be earned by his wife. It was not a good thing for him to do nothing all day.


    De Yunzhong really couldn¡¯tugh anymore! It seemed that this little Langjun really wanted to participate in the Heavenly Talent Ranking. This was really¡­This was bullying.


    ¡± That¡¯s fine, but you have to take a pill concocted by the Buddhism Sect. It will make you unable to mobilize certain powers. ¡± The Living Buddha said kindly.


    Ye Qianli wanted to reject him, but Rong Mo agreed. ¡± Sure. ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The little one looked at his father with sparkling eyes. He liked his father too! Love Daddy.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli pinched his little face and red at Rong Mo disapprovingly. He agreed just like that? Why would he take the poison given to him?


    This Living Buddha looked kind, but she always felt that he had a ck heart! The way this old man looked at her son made her feel uneasy.


    But since Rong Mo had already agreed, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t say anything. Moreover, the Living Buddha had already said, ¡± Then, in half a year, the entire Tianfan City will wee Rong Langjun and Madam Rong. ¡±


    After that, Ye Qianli and the rest walked out of the banquet hall and walked towards the gate of the Ye Residence! He left the Abyss Yates family mansion.


    After they left, Ye Chongde and Ye Wufang ended the banquet, closed the gate of the mansion, and called for an emergency family meeting! Sheng Fa stayed in the Ye Residence to wait for Ye Tianjiao.


    Ye Wufang and the others only found out during this emergency n meeting! The mother seal had entered Ye Wuji¡¯s body. Everything that the Abyss Ye family had painstakingly built had be a waste.


    ¡°Patriarch, are we just going to let Ye Qianli and her family go?¡± Ye Fanqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, really! This was too stifling. Thus, he suggested, ¡± We can do something to the teleportation array and let their entire family die in the teleportation array. ¡±


    ¡°With Rong Mo¡¯s cultivation and the Sky-killing Wolf, what do you think? Even if the teleportation array copses, will they die?¡± Ye Wufang asked.


    Ye Fanqing was speechless, and Ye Chongde¡¯s face was gloomy. He was a Saint! He naturally knew that the failure of the teleportation array would not kill that family.


    However, Ye Wufang said, ¡± This family won¡¯t live for long. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. What we need to worry about now is those cultivation rooms and the wolf pack below. This is rted to the future development of our Ye family. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ns for that family?¡± Ye Chongde asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    Ye Wufang nced at Old Sixth Ye but did not tell him his n. He only said, ¡± It has always been the Abyss Ye family who bullies others. Today, we have been bullied to this extent! There¡¯s no reason not to get back at them. If they can avoid it, I, Ye Wufang, will be convinced.¡±


    These words made Sixth Ye¡¯s expression change slightly. He looked up at Ye Wufang! Thetter was also looking at him and said, ¡± Sixth Brother, now that the mother title is gone, it¡¯s what you want. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t say anymore. Since the title of mother is gone, everything that you resisted has disappeared. You¡¯ve served the n, right? ¡± Ye Wufang asked.


    However, just as he finished asking this question, someone outside reported in a panic, ¡± Master! Something bad has happened, something bad has happened!¡±

 Chapter 881: Suffering Another Heavy Blow!

    Chapter 881: Suffering Another Heavy Blow!


    ¡°Bastard! At this moment, what¡¯s not good about it?¡± Ye Wufang shouted angrily, shouting so loudly that the people who came to report did not dare to enter the meeting hall, but ¡­


    Something really bad had happened! We¡¯ve encountered a great thief! The treasury was empty. Because the banquet had been held for too long, the treasures outside the warehouse had basically been used up.


    Tomorrow, they would distribute the cultivation resources to the members of the residence, but the treasury was empty. How could they distribute them? How? What should I do? The old butler of the Ye Residence felt that this was a big deal! Especially in such a troubled time, if the distribution of resources could not be continued, it would probably cause turmoil.


    However, Ye Wufang did not allow the old butler to enter. He stared at Old Sixth Ye and asked, ¡± What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to your orders, big brother.¡± Old Sixth Ye replied. He did not want the Ye family to decline. He just hoped that the family would not use such methods to improve their Abyss talent.


    Now, all of this could be considered to have gone ording to his wishes. He was very clear about the importance of the Mother¡¯s Seal. Moreover, since the Mother¡¯s Seal was destroyed, it would be difficult to replicate it. Moreover, the Mother¡¯s Seal that was replicated would not be able to have any effect on the previous ¡± sinners. ¡±


    After all, all the Sinner Seals were derived from the Mother Seal. Once the Mother Seal was gone, all the seals would lose their effectiveness, so¡­


    The Abyss n that the Abyss Ye family had been working on for tens of thousands of years could be said to havepletely failed. After all, the far-reaching n had only received effective feedback in the past thousands of years.


    This was because after the sinners were sealed, they needed to reproduce for countless generations before their bloodline would be continuously purified! Reaching the ¡± standard ¡± of being devoured.


    However, Old Sixth Ye couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and finally activated the Mother Seal. He actually understood! This was definitely not a long-term solution. He resisted such a vicious n not only for the sake of the ¡®sinners¡¯ but also for his bloodline.


    ¡± That¡¯s right! ¡± Old Sixth Ye was not afraid to speak frankly. ¡± I told you before that if the power of the seals is not controlled well, it will instead make the disciples who are banished to the Zifeng lineage stronger! Ye Qianli is obviously the most ssic example.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright! ¡°At this point, let¡¯s not talk about merits and demerits. How many people are waiting to see my Abyss Ye family make a fool of themselves again? The ancestor has passed away! If we don¡¯t unite as one, our lineage will really be a joke.¡± Ye Chongde said in a heavy tone.


    Everyone in the hall fell silent. Everyone knew! In fact, the Abyss Yates family had already been seen as a joke. If they did not stabilize themselves, this joke would continue.


    While everyone was deep in thought, Ye Chongde turned to Ye Tianjiao and asked, ¡± What do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡± Grandfather, I want to go to the Saint Family to cultivate for a while. Now that Ye Qianli has awakened the Abyss Bloodline to that level, it¡¯s useless for me to awaken the Abyss Bloodline again. Why don¡¯t I find another way? ¡± Ye Tianjiao replied.


    ¡°Then do you still want to awaken the Dark Lord¡¯s talent?¡± Ye Chongde asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Tianjiao did not deny that he was indeed very eager for the talent of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, especially after seeing it! Ye Qianli was able to contend with his great-grandfather with the explosive power of the abyss.


    Even though Ye Qianli¡¯s resistance didn¡¯tst long and she would be dead soon, but! His great-grandfather was an existence ranked third among the Celestial Venerables.


    Such explosive power! Only the Abyssal Dark Master¡¯s talent could do it. No other talent could do it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want her to suppress my bloodline.¡± Ye Tianjiao knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would be impossible for him to awaken the Abyss Bloodline to surpass Ye Qianli.


    Therefore, he had already awakened and wanted to walk the path of a swordsman! Only this would give him a chance to win.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, after Ye Tianjiao finished speaking, Ye Chongde turned to Old Sixth Ye and said bluntly, ¡± Old Sixth, your bloodline wasn¡¯t suppressed by that little woman, was it? ¡±


    ¡°Almost none.¡± Old Sixth Ye nodded. He knew what Ye Chongde meant, so he said, ¡± If you want to use my blood, I have no objections. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Chongde nodded and stood up. ¡± After this incident, our Abyss Ye family¡¯s position in the Nine Forces will definitely not be as good as before.


    Our race wants to intimidate the world again! To revitalize our Abyss Ye family, we can only rely on the prodigy to defeat that little woman! To protect the number one position of Tianxiu! I¡¯ve decided to appoint a prodigy as the young master of our Ye family and the next family master. Do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    The group of elders shook their heads. The other three Saints had no objections either. They all knew! Now that the Abyss Ye n wanted to hold their heads high and regain their pride, they could only rely on Ye Tianjiao.<div>


    If he couldn¡¯t do it! The Abyss Ye family would decline. Although it would notpletely decline, it would no longer have the momentum of suppressing the other eight forces and bing the number one force in the Heaven Realm.


    Furthermore, Ye Tianjiao had invited Sheng Fa! If it weren¡¯t for Shengfa, all the elders and saints knew that Ye Qianli would definitely ckmail them again.


    Even ¡­


    The Abyss Ye Residence could not be saved! Abyss City might not be able to protect it either.<div>


    They were all sensible people, so they naturally knew! In the end, Sky-killing Wolf did not start a massacre. He was still more or less afraid of Shengfa and the hundred or so swordsmen from the Saint Family.


    Everyone knew! The sword formation of the Sacred Family swordsmen was also extraordinary. It was a sword formation formed by more than a hundred Sacred Family swordsmen! His battle prowess was not inferior to Shengfa¡¯s.


    Therefore, Ye Tianjiao was the hero today! Otherwise, why would the Saint Familye to help when they had already announced that they would cut ties with the Ye Family?


    Just based on this point! Everyone acknowledged Ye Tianjiao¡¯s status as the young lord.


    However, Ye Tianjiao stood up and said, ¡± Let¡¯s wait until you awaken your talent as a Dark Lord. If I can¡¯t awaken it, I won¡¯t be able to shoulder this heavy responsibility. ¡±


    ¡± Sixth Uncle will help you. I will do my best to help you. ¡± Old Sixth Ye said. He also hoped that the Ye family would be well! But he hoped to win and prosper fair and square.


    Therefore, Old Sixth Ye stood up and said, ¡± Sixth Uncle only hopes that when you fight Ye Qianli in the future, you will bring out the courage that belongs to the Abyss Ye family! If you win, you win openly. If you lose, you lose cleanly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sixth Uncle, for your help. Heaven¡¯s Chosen will remember this.¡± Ye Tianjiao bowed.


    ¡°Good! Then you should recuperate first. I¡¯ll bring you down to the abyss.¡± Old Sixth Ye promised.


    Seeing this, Ye Chongde nodded his head in relief. After that, Ye Wufang made some arrangements and dismissed everyone.


    However, Ye Chongde didn¡¯t leave. After everyone left, he asked, ¡± Then, do you have any arrangements in Moon City? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as they enter the city, they definitely won¡¯t be able to leave! If you want to bite off a piece of fat from my Abyss Yates family, you have to be prepared to be greasy to death.¡± Ye Wufang replied.


    Ye Chongde¡¯s old eyes shed as he understood! Ye Wufang must have arranged for someone to blow up the Extreme Crystal mine. With the Extreme Crystal reserves in the Moon City and the ancient seal, once it exploded! The terrifying energy of the crystal mine could definitely destroy the entire Moon City.<div>


    This n! It¡¯s very poisonous.


    It was a life and death struggle!

 Chapter 882: The Chickens Raising Their Young (3)

    Chapter 882: The Chickens Raising Their Young (3)


    However, even though this n was extremely vicious, Ye Chongde was still not very confident. ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that Rong Mo is too strange and might not be killed by the explosion. ¡±


    After all, the more Ye Chongde thought about Rong Mo¡¯s methods, the more terrified he became. When Ye Shengqian died, his anger surged to the heavens! With his anger, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After thinking about it carefully, a chill ran down his spine¡­


    There were so many people there, but no one noticed! Even Holy Master Shengfa had no idea how Rong Mo did it. The key was¡­


    After Rong Mo had finished killing, no one knew how he had ¡°returned to his original position¡±! He could appear anywhere without a sound.


    Even if everyone was paying attention to him! He still couldn¡¯t figure out how he did it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chongde could not help but say tiredly, ¡± If this kid doesn¡¯t die, he will be Ye Qianli¡¯s greatest reliance. He will be the thorn in the heart of our Abyss Ye family. ¡±


    ¡°Either Moon City is gone and the whole family dies;Either someone fell for it and lost his reliance;The fat meat of my Abyss Yates family has never been easy to bite!¡± Ye Wufang did not mind.


    He could kill that family! That was naturally good.


    If not! If Moon City exploded, then so be it. No one could think about it.


    If neither of them could do it, heh¡­Rong Mo was probably going to fall for it!<div>


    ¡°You mean¡­¡± Ye Chongde understood a little after hearing that. However, deep in his heart, he still hoped that the whole family would die together. Otherwise, there would always be variables. If they all died, everything would be over.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Go and detain the Living Buddha and invite him to the residence. I saw that he was very interested in the little bastard that the couple had. We need to make more arrangements. ¡± Ye Chongde suddenly said.


    ¡°Father means¡­¡±


    ¡°Evil! The most evil sect in the Heaven Realm is the Buddhist Sect, followed by the Demon Sect, and then our Abyss Ye family.¡± Ye Chongde said with interest.


    Since it was not suitable for the Abyss Ye family to ¡°contend¡± with the little woman head-on, perhaps they could let the Buddhist Sect go! It was not bad for the Abyss Yates family to watch from the sidelines.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to invite them now.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    While Ye Chongde and his son were ¡®scheming¡¯ in secret, Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan had also repaired the teleportation array of the Ye family out of the Abyss.


    ¡± Miss Qian Li, farewell. See you in Tianfan City. ¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan took the lead to bid farewell. He had to make arrangements for the migration of the Zi Yuan Sect.


    ¡°See you in Tianfan City.¡± Ye Qianli also knew that Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan would be very busy, so she did not arrange to meet in the middle.


    After saying that, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan brought Red Knife and some of his disciples to Huayun City. After all, Zi Yuan Sect was originally located in Huayun City.


    ¡°Miss Qian Li, do you want to return to Dao Sect with me or go to Moon City first?¡± Dao Saint asked. After all, Ye Qianli still had two beasts in the Heavenly Stele.


    Let¡¯s go to the Moon City first and let the two of them continue to cultivate there. When we go to the Heavenly Fan Cityter, I¡¯ll bring them with me and we¡¯ll enter the Heavenly Fan City together. ¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡°Alright, then I will wait for you in the sect.¡± After Dao Saint said that, he left with Dao Yuan, Hong Tianbing, and the others. Everyone was an understanding person. There was no need to go into detail. They all knew what to say.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s decision to let the beast live in Path Sect showed her trust in Path Sect, not to mention Dao Saint¡¯s position.


    After that, the people from the Devil Sect, Luojia City, the Divine Pattern Master Union, and the Tokugawa Society also left one after another. On the other hand, the people from the Buddhist Sect, the Monster Region, and the Beast Region never appeared.


    About an hourter, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan reported that Ye Rui and the people from the Heaven¡¯s Gate had arrived. He would send the people from the Heaven¡¯s Gate to the Ice Snow City now, but¡­<div>


    ¡± Young Master, Young Mistress, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to enter the Moon City. Why don¡¯t we go to the Ice Snow City to stabilize ourselves first, then find an opportunity to slowly encroach and control the Moon City? ¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan felt that it was inappropriate to go to the Moon City at this time.


    The Abyss Yates family had suffered such a huge loss. They definitely had to get back at them! They would definitely set up a trap in Moongazer City and do it cleanly so that no one would be able to find out that it was the Abyss Ye family who did it.


    Therefore, Feng Yuan felt that if he wanted to sessfully take over the city, it would be best to nibble away at it in secret and slowly plot it! This was the best n.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± That will give the Abyss Ye family time to move all the good things away. That won¡¯t do. ¡±<div>


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt that the request was stable, but he also knew that Ye Qianli was right. Although it was stable to take things slowly, it would also give the Abyss Ye family time to transfer their wealth.


    At that time, Moon City would probably be an empty shell.


    However, Rong Mo had already made the final decision and said, ¡± Go ahead. After you settle everything, bring some people who are good at governing the city to Moon City. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Feng Yuan didn¡¯t say anything else and went to the Ice Snow City with his men. However, before he left, he said goodbye to little Rong Yi.


    Before Dao Yuan left, he also bid farewell to little Rong Yi. He was extremely reluctant to part with him and looked like he wanted to carry the little fellow to the Path Sect to raise him.


    However, little Rong Yi would not go with him. He could only be taken away by Dao Saint reluctantly. He wanted to ask to go to Moon City several times.


    However, the Dao Saint had used his horsetail whisk to sweep him several times and forbade him from speaking, so he could only give up¡­However, he also knew that his senior brother was doing this for his own good. It was not safe to go to Moon City.


    However, what was more intriguing was that before the new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine left, he even came to talk to Ye Qianli and said that he wanted to meet with her in Tianfan City.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master? Is he trying to express goodwill?¡± Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo¡¯s answer was very intriguing. ¡± Maybe it¡¯s an old friend. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused! Old friend? Who?


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Have you been to the Heaven Realm before?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t respond. He just reached out his hand to hold the silly Junior Leopard¡¯s hand and walked towards the Transmitting Formation. At this time, Ye Wuji also came. He had just taken Sky-killing Wolf to the city for a walk.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi greeted Ye Wuji as soon as he saw him, as if he was calling him ¡± Great-grandpa ¡°. He was quite polite, and Ye Wuji happily came forward to hug him.


    ¡°Wahhh¡­¡± Little Rong Yi shook his head and burrowed into his father¡¯s arms. He refused to let Ye Wuji carry him, but Ye Wuji insisted on carrying him! He was so amused that he cried out.


    Rong Mo threw him to Ye Wuji. He was so angry that he was about to roar, but the teleportation array had already been activated. The family, together with Ye Rui and Little White Meow who had been covering its mouth, left Abyss City in one piece.


    At the same time!


    Seeing them disappear, the teleportation array warden immediately sent a message to Ye Wufang, ¡± Family Head, their destination is indeed Moon City. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wufang replied and sent a message to the City Lord of the Moon City, ordering him to keep a close eye on the teleportation array of the Moon City. Once this family appeared, the Extreme Crystal Ore would drop! Destroy Moon City.


    He would not give them any breathing space! A chance to notice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch! This subordinate swears toplete this mission.¡± The City Lord of Moon City, Ye Fuquan, replied immediately. He was also ready! He was prepared to die with Moon City.


    As for his wife and children? Ye Fuquan didn¡¯t have any. He was alone. It was the Abyss Ye family that made him. It was time for him to repay his benefactor.N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 883: Little White Gives Food! Shuai Er Meats Meat

    Chapter 883: Little White Gives Food! Shuai Er Meats Meat


    Half an hourter¡­


    Ye Fuquan was already guarding the entrance of the Teleportation Formation in Moon City. He knew that the family wasing! Even though he did not know much about what had happened in Abyss City.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, he had obtained it two hours ago! He was preparing to blow up the message from Moon City. This made him understand that no matter what happened in Abyss City, the family that came to Moon City had to die.


    ¡± To be able to make the family head destroy Moon City to kill this family, they must be very powerful. ¡± Ye Fuquan told his confidant, Ye Cheng.


    ¡°No matter how amazing it is, once the Extreme Crystal Mine explodes, it¡¯s time for dust to return to dust.¡± Ye Cheng immediately replied, his tone firm and confident.


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll invite them to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. You go to the Kuangqu. After you give the order, leave and return to the main house.¡± Ye Fuquan reminded again.


    ¡°This subordinate will not leave. This subordinate will return to the City Lord¡¯s Estate and be with you.¡± Ye Cheng replied firmly.


    Ye Fuquan didn¡¯t have the right to say anything. ¡± This is an order. ¡±


    ¡°City Lord¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much! The teleportation array has lit up. People areing. Get ready.¡± After Ye Fuquan finished speaking, he was already staring at the glowing teleportation formation.


    However-<div>


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The energy of the teleportation array that was shing continuously was obviously in disorder? This ¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Fuquan shouted.


    ¡°City Lord, the teleportation array has malfunctioned.¡±


    ¡°Why would it malfunction? Didn¡¯t I ask you to check it and say that there¡¯s no problem?¡± Ye Fuquan immediately questioned, but the array master in charge of checking the teleportation array could not say anything.


    Ye Fuquan¡¯s face darkened, but he could only say, ¡± Forget it, go and fix the malfunction. If you dy it, I will kill you! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir! City Lord, this subordinate will go now, I will go now ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    After Ye Fuquan finished scolding them, he felt that something was wrong. He said to Ye Cheng, ¡± Go to the Kuangqu first and look for my signal. I¡¯m afraid there will be changes. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡± Ye Cheng immediately left.


    Ye Fuquan continued to wait. The person he was waiting for suddenly appeared about a hundred miles away from the Moon City.


    Ye Qianli and the others werepletely silent! His appearance in the outskirts of Moon City shocked Sky-killing Wolf.


    Because Rong Mo¡¯s move was too powerful! He was actually able to reverse the established teleportation trajectory and send them away without anyone noticing! He was teleported out of the city.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Burp, wow¡­¡± At this moment, Little White Meow couldn¡¯t help but burp, and a lot of things fell out of its mouth.


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    Sky-killing Wolf was speechless.


    They watched in bewilderment as the pile of pills that fell out of Little White¡¯s mouth was bigger than ten Sky Killing Wolves! A whole bunch of them! All kinds of treasures.


    Even Ye Rui, who was a little weak, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes! She pointed at the pile of things in shock and stammered,¡±This ¡­¡± This ¡­ This ¡­¡±<div>


    He had been ¡°this¡± for a long time, but he did note up with anything. He was also ¡°imprisoned¡±! He was unable to resist and continued to be imprisoned in the cell.


    But what about this kitten? It was so outstanding!


    The key was-


    ¡°Burp ~¡±<div>


    After vomiting, Little White Meow burpedfortably! His chubby little body did not show any signs of ¡°shrinking¡± at all. It could be seen that he had really put on weight!


    With Little White Meow¡¯s appetite, it could be seen how much it had eaten to make it so fat! It was¡­


    ¡± Little White must have emptied the Ye Residence¡¯s treasury! ¡± Ye Qianli held her forehead and said. She felt that the good news came too fast and needed some time to digest it.


    Even though she did not have much experience, she could still sense it! The aura of these things was very extraordinary. They were definitely very rare natural treasures.


    In the end, they were all stolen by Xiaobai! It was really beautifully done.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡± Rong Mo, on the other hand, was not surprised at all as he kept everything away. He then looked at the chubby Little White Meow with disdain. However¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted! Her saliva had already reached her chin.


    ¡°Shh! Shh!¡± Ye Qianli quickly covered his mouth and whispered, ¡± Son, lower your voice! We¡¯re thieves, and you¡¯re still shouting so loudly.¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi called out in a low voice and grabbed his father¡¯s hand. Of course, he wanted to eat the food just now. He was a little confused just now and did not have the time to eat before he said, ¡± It¡¯s not high! ¡± Happy!


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat it in the future. I won¡¯t give it to you now.¡± Rong Mo exined.


    The little guy immediately pounded his hand, looking very angry. Ye Wuji looked amused as he patted his head. He then asked, ¡± What do you n to do now? ¡±


    He naturally knew that he couldn¡¯t enter Moon City directly. There must be an ambush in the city. He wondered what arrangements his granddaughter and grandson-inw had.


    ¡°Get everyone in the city toe out and wee them. From those who are in seclusion to the chickens, ducks, geese, and dogs, everyone muste out of the city. No living beings are allowed to exist in the city, right? Your Highness?¡± Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo with a smile.<div>


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa, go and shout for them toe out.¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be going? What kind of grandson-inw is this? And you¡¯re even ordering an old man like me to do something?¡± Ye Wuji said unhappily.


    ¡°Your voice is loud and domineering. They won¡¯t dare to disobey you.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Wuji immediately nodded and said, ¡± That makes sense. I¡¯ll go then. ¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± Little Rong Yi immediately pped for Ye Wuji.


    ¡°You little monkey, you only know how to follow your father and trick great-grandfather.¡± Ye Wuji was speechless. He pinched her face lightly.


    ¡°Waaaaah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi said that he only felt that what his father said made sense. His great-grandfather¡¯s voice was loud while his father¡¯s voice was soft.


    ¡°Then go with Great-Grandpa. I¡¯ll believe you.¡± After Ye Wuji said that, he pretended to carry the little one! However, Little Rong Yi immediately hid behind his father.


    However, he hid it! Rong Mo fished him out and gave him to his great-grandfather. He was so angry that he wanted to scream again!


    ¡°Shh!¡± Ye Qianli quickly covered her son¡¯s mouth and red at Rong Mo. Then, she said to her son, ¡± Go with Great-Grandpa. If there¡¯s any danger, you can protect him. ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi stopped screaming, but he was still unhappy. He wanted a hug from his father.


    Ye Wuji touched his bald head, then carried the little guy reluctantly and dashed towards the Moon City. He was ready to shout loudly, but the chubby little white cat went to sleep in Rong Mo¡¯s sleeve pocket.


    As soon as the grandfather and grandson left, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo discussed, ¡± You too. Can¡¯t you just go along with him? ¡± Every time, he¡¯ll scream.¡±<div>


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at her when he heard that. He pulled her into his embrace and whispered into her ear, ¡± If I don¡¯t get rid of him, when will you sleep with me? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Her heart was warm! His face was hot¡­

 Chapter 884: The City Was Trapped in the Spring

    Chapter 884: The City Was Trapped in the Spring


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo was still trying to seduce her by whispering into her ear.


    Ye Qianli subconsciously wrapped her arms around his narrow waist. Ye Rui and Sky-killing Wolf looked into the distance, staring at the grandfather and grandson pair, feeling the warmth of spring beside them.


    Ye Qianli seemed to have sensed something and protested, ¡± Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo responded and lifted her up. ¡± Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to dance that dance for me? ¡± he asked in a low voice as he hugged her.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She buried her head in his neck and pretended not to hear anything! I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear it¡­She didn¡¯t want to jump. It was so embarrassing.


    Rong Mo lightly kissed her neck, causing her to quiver. He then chuckled softly.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli punched him in the chest, thinking that he was really evil!


    ¡± No matter how many times you call me Your Highness, it¡¯s useless. You have to dance properly. ¡± Rong Mo stroked her slightly red neck and said slowly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t brush me off. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Ye Qianli wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up at him. Her eyes met his. She¡­She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but he had already approached her.


    Ye Qianli suddenly felt her heart fill up as his breath rushed into her mouth. It made her heart tremble a little, so she naturally couldn¡¯t say that.<div>


    ¡°Do you know?¡± Rong Mo gently lifted her chin with his fingers on her neck. It was as if there was nothing, and it was slightly cool and soft.


    However, his lips and teeth were right before Ye Qianli¡¯s lips and teeth, but he didn¡¯t kiss her! Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t think straight. She only felt that he was going to kiss her, and she was going to kiss him too.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t deliberately tease her anymore. He followed her and his wishes and grabbed her lips that were so close to his. As for Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Oh ¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Ye Qianli answered instinctively, ¡± Yes ¡°, but she didn¡¯t know it! She had fallen into the trap again.


    However, Rong Mo clearly knew that because Ye Qianli had just replied with a ¡± yes ¡°, his silver eyes were obviously smiling. He hugged her tighter in his arms so that her legs could wrap around his narrow waist better.


    ..


    Meanwhile, in the ¡°Spring Garden¡±.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s roar was already ready to explode. ¡± All of Moonview City, listen up! Your new master, Ye Qianli, has arrived outside the city. Ye Fuquan, the former City Lord of Moon City, will lead everyone in the city within fifteen minutes! Quicklye out of the city and wee the new master! Those who disobey will be beheaded!¡±


    ¡°Disobeyer! Cut-¡±


    ..


    Because of Ye Wuji¡¯s roar! It contained the pressure of a Saint Heavenly Venerate, so his roar definitely spread to every corner of the city.


    Even those who were in seclusion were awakened by the might of the saints and almost went berserk! It could be said to be an unexpected disaster.


    And this mighty saint¡¯s heavenly might! Chen Yunfeng, a Half-Saint guarding the city, flew out andnded beside Ye Fuquan.


    ¡°City Lord, what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yunfeng asked in confusion. After all, he was only hired as a guard in the Moon City and was not considered a confidant of the Abyss Ye family. Therefore, Ye Fuquan naturally did not tell him about the arrangement. Moreover, he was originally in seclusion.


    Ye Fuquan told him that he was going to hand over the management rights of the Full Moon City. He even said in a deep voice, ¡± I thought that the new master woulde from the teleportation array. I didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for half a day, she would actually arrive outside the city. ¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and send someone to wee her? She¡¯s brought a Saint Heavenly Venerable here! And this Saint¡¯sbat strength is extraordinary.¡± Chen Yunfeng immediately said.


    ¡°Oh? How strong do you think he is?¡± Ye Fuquan asked in a low voice. Although he could also sense that the person who had shouted had an extraordinary cultivation level, he was only a ninth level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite after all, so he didn¡¯t know much about the level of Saints.


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not weaker than the Saints in my family. City Lord, don¡¯t be negligent. Bring people out of the city to wee him immediately. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy for him to ughter the entire Moon City. ¡± Chen Yunfeng replied.


    Ye Fuquan¡¯s face darkened, but he ordered people to gather the people in the city to wee the new lord of Moon City, Ye Qianli.<div>


    However, he already knew why the family head¡¯s order had blown up the Moon City and dragged this family to death! It was because this family had a super expert.


    Now, he could only go along with the other party¡¯s wishes and lure them into the city! Fortunately, he had already made an agreement with Ye Cheng. He would act ording to the situation and wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fuquan said respectfully, ¡± Then Guardian Chen will follow me out of the city and go to the new master, Ye Qianli. Don¡¯t neglect her. ¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Chen Yunfeng did not refuse, but he could not help but ask curiously, ¡± Why did the main family change your position as the City Lord? This Ye Qianli, which youngdy is she from the main family?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡± No, it¡¯s said that after she was a criminal, she caused a ruckus in the main family. I don¡¯t know what the main family thought, but they let here to Moon City. ¡± Ye Fuquan said calmly.


    ¡± The descendant of a criminal?! ¡± Chen Yunfeng was more shocked. Although he was not a confidant of the Abyss Ye family, as the guardian of the Moon City, he knew a little about the criminal descendants.


    ¡± Yes, Protector Chen, you must have a good grasp of the scale when dealing with them in the future. ¡± Ye Fuquan said as if he was reminding Chen Yunfeng, which made Chen Yunfeng nod repeatedly.


    At this moment, the entire Moon City was in an uproar. Many people were frightened by Ye Wuji¡¯s sudden roar.


    However, the soldiers sent by Ye Fuquan quickly suppressed their fear. The people and experts from all over the city responded to the call and quickly went out of the city to wee the new city lord, Ye Qianli.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Who is Ye Qianli? The eldest daughter of the Abyss¡¯s direct line of descent?¡±


    ¡°I just received thetest news! She seemed to be a descendant of a criminal. In the Ye Residence of Abyss City, she swept away the face of the main family and forced the main family to cede Ice Snow City, Moon City, and Dongguo City topensate her. She¡¯s a very powerful master!¡±


    ¡°What? He could still getpensation after ruining the face of the Abyss family? When did the Abyss Yates family be so easy to talk to? This news must be fake¡­¡±


    The people, merchants, and cultivators in the city were all dumbfounded. When they left the city, they all expressed their doubts about the true news they heard.


    But many experts knew! This first-hand information from Tokugawa Society was definitely true. Not to mention anything else, just this shocking shout was the best proof.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡± I heard that Ye Qianli has the Dark Lord¡¯s mount, Sky-killing Wolf, guarding her. It seems like it¡¯s true! ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go out and see this Sky-killing Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    The powerhouses who believed in Tokugawa News followed the crowd and left the city! In less than 15 minutes, most of the people in Moon City hade out.


    After all, watching themotion was something that many people in the city were very interested in. There was no need to urge them. They basically ran out on their own.


    However-

 Chapter 885: The Evil Prince (3) Must Be Poked

    Chapter 885: The Evil Prince (3) Must Be Poked


    They waited for groups and groups! Nearly a million people had already walked out of the eastern city gate in a mighty manner. What they saw was an old man carrying a baby?


    ¡± I¡¯m the City Lord of Moon City, Ye Fuquan. This is the Protector of Moon City, Chen Yunfeng. May I know who you are? ¡± Ye Fuquan stepped forward and greeted.


    Ye Wuji nced at him and said coldly, ¡± You don¡¯t have to know who I am. However, the army in your city, the people in your residence, the chickens, ducks, geese, dogs, and other living beings in the city have not been cleared out. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, this ¡­¡± Ye Fuquan wanted to say something.


    However, Ye Wuji shouted, ¡± There¡¯s still 15 minutes. I don¡¯t care what you do. If you don¡¯t sweep all the living beings out of the city within 15 minutes, I¡¯ll kill all those who disrespect the new master, Ye Qianli. ¡±


    Ye Fuquan felt that something was wrong, but Chen Yunfeng shouted, ¡± Men, hurry up and clear out the rest of the people in the city! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Protector Chen!¡± The city guards who didn¡¯t know the truth quickly went to do their job. Ye Fuquan didn¡¯t have time to stop them.


    However, Ye Fuquan said, ¡± If we¡¯re talking about creatures and beast riders from all walks of life, we¡¯ll have to go back and bring them out. That way, there won¡¯t be any chaos. ¡±


    However, Ye Wuji said, ¡± No need! If the soldiers in the city can¡¯t quickly mark and tidy up, then it¡¯s your dereliction of duty! Their ipetence, or you don¡¯t want to cooperate with the new master to take over the city? Didn¡¯t Ye Wufang tell you that he would cooperate with Ye Qianli to take over the city?¡±


    Ye Fuquan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that! He knew that he couldn¡¯t even create chaos in Moon Gazing City.


    However, Chen Yunfeng¡¯s expression was a little strange. He vaguely felt that Ye Fuquan was hiding something from him. This so-called new master, Ye Qianli, was probably not simple. The rumors in the city were probably true.<div>


    That¡¯s right, it could be in the Abyss Ye Residence! How could a person who had swept away the face of the Abyss be simple? It seemed that he really had to think carefully and grasp the scale.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thinking of this, Chen Yunfeng didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there and observed.


    ..


    At this moment, Rong Mo and Ye Qianli were no longer ¡± indecent ¡°. After all, Ye Wuji had finished shouting and they had to start working.


    Ye Qianli caught her breath and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± You take Tian Lang to check on him. Ye Rui and I will go to Grandpa¡¯s ce. ¡±


    ¡°Sky-killing Wolf wants to be with you.¡± Of course, Rong Mo did not agree. However, his slender fingers were still gently twirling the earlobe of the person in his arms.


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Ye Qianli reached out and held his hand. She couldn¡¯t let him continue to flirt with her, or else she wouldn¡¯t have to do anything.


    Rong Mo did not attack again. Ye Qianli continued, ¡± I have my own way to deal with it. Anyway, you have to bring Sky Wolf with you. ¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s arms around her waist tightened when he heard that. ¡± You¡¯re even making arrangements for me, huh? ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡± If you want to intimidate the entire city andpletely ept the city, you must bring Sky-killing Wolf. ¡± After Rong Mo said that, he pinched her face and said, ¡± Besides, if I need anything, I will let you know. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but topromise. She was just worried that he would force himself. As long as he didn¡¯t vomit blood, everything would be fine.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Rong Mo patted her little face and kissed her on the lips. ¡± I¡¯ll wait for you after I¡¯m done with Moon City. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Of course she knew what he was waiting for! This bad egg.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Rong Moughed softly, so much so that Ye Qianli pushed him away. She quickly went to call Sky-killing Wolf and Ye Rui, then dashed towards Ye Wuji.


    Rong Mo looked at her for a while, and when he saw that she had already met up with Ye Wuji, he was about to leave! Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little one who noticed that Rong Mo had note over! He shouted at Ye Qianli and then disappeared from Ye Wuji¡¯s arms.


    Uh ¡­<div>


    ¡± Yi ¡®er!? ¡± Ye Wuji was dumbfounded.


    Of course, Chen Yunfeng and Ye Fuquan were more confused than him. However, they were only stunned for a moment before they were frightened by the sudden appearance of the Sky-killing Wolf.


    At the same time, Ye Wuji sensed that the little one that had disappeared from his arms had disappeared into Rong Mo¡¯s body. It was really¡­


    ¡°Wow.¡± At this moment, a certain little one even called out to his father softly. It was obvious that he knew that he could not be discovered, but his small hands were tightly clutching his father¡¯s clothes.<div>


    Rong Mo was speechless. This kid¡­


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi kept saying that he wanted to follow his father!


    Rong Mo was speechless. This rascal¡­


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi even crawled to Rong Mo¡¯s back and leaned on his father¡¯s back, wanting his father to carry him along.


    Rong Mo was speechless. This little bastard.


    Ye Qianli, who could sense this scene, pursed her lips and smiled. The magic box in her sea of consciousness also couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± Your son¡¯s biological father doesn¡¯t even kiss you. ¡±


    ¡°He knows that he has to trouble his father. He doesn¡¯t have to trouble me. What do you mean by not kissing me? Xiaobai is back. Eh? Where did it go?¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t look for it. It¡¯s with your beautiful prince. ¡± The Magic Box said fearlessly that it was really good toin about that cat. It had gained so much weight. It was so greasy!


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°May I ask if you are Miss Ye Qianli?¡± At this moment, Ye Fuquan was the first to greet Ye Qianli. His expression was respectful and a little casual, which was very suitable for his performance.


    Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡± Looks like you are the Moongazer Serpent City Lord, Ye Fuquan. I heard that you are meticulous and loyal to the Ye family of the Abyss. I didn¡¯t expect you toe out of the city to wee me so quickly. I thought you would rather resist and destroy the Moongazer Serpent! ¡± I won¡¯t wee you.¡±


    At the end of his sentence! Ye Qianli¡¯s smile was gone, and she was filled with killing intent. Ye Fuquan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat! He felt that Ye Qianli had seen through his ns.


    But this shouldn¡¯t be the case! His n was only known to him, the n Leader, and Ye Cheng. The others did not know about it, so how could it be leaked?<div>


    Therefore, it was impossible for Ye Qianli not to know! She was just specting.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fuquan calmed himself down and replied in a deep voice, ¡± Don¡¯t say that you have such a guess. In fact! This city lord does have such thoughts, but the family head has ordered me not to. He told me not to hit a rock with an egg. After the handover ispleted, I will return to the main family and wait for orders.¡±


    ¡°Oh? In that case, Ye Wufang is very self-aware.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and Ye Fuquan immediately replied, ¡± Since you¡¯re here, you can enter the city. Once I¡¯ve handed over all the matters in the city, I¡¯ll leave Moon Gazing City. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Ye Fuquan was speechless.

 Chapter 886: Glass Master Dominate! Bao ‘er Exploits the Mine

    Chapter 886: ss Master Dominate! Bao ¡®er Exploits the Mine


    ¡°I suspect that you have an ambush in the city. I have to investigate it to avoid being tricked by you, so you can wait here.¡± Ye Qianli said bluntly.


    Ye Fuquan was speechless.


    What could he say? More importantly, Ye Qianli had isted herself from the others and only told him alone! She was really on guard against him.


    Could it be that she really knew about his n? If that was the case¡­


    He had to think of a way to send a message to Ye Cheng! If he blew up the Extreme Crystal Mine first, even if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Qianli¡¯s family, he would destroy the entire Moonview City and make them pay for nothing.


    However!


    Ye Fuquan thought so.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf roared towards the sky! There was even a surging wolf¡¯s might that directly entered his body! It suppressed him so tightly that he could not even move an inch.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    During this process, the Sky Killing Wolf¡¯s Saint Heavenly Venerate level wolf might had turned into a giant wolf! It enveloped everyone outside the city and the entire Moon City.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The surging wolf¡¯s might was brutal and brutal! The killing intent was imposing, and it carried the sound of thousands of soldiers and horses. It shook everyone¡¯s minds and hearts, causing all living beings to tremble.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Countlessmoners and merchants in the city with low cultivation could not help but kneel down! It was too terrifying.


    Many people would never forget being shouted at at at this moment! He felt his soul explode, and his brain was buzzing.


    Even those Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites turned pale, and their minds were in turmoil! If not for the fact that they were trying their best to restrain themselves, they would have knelt down as well.


    It wasn¡¯t because his legs were weak, but because of the tyrannical Saint¡¯s pressure! They were so strong that they could not even breathe. So strong!


    And this was the power of the Sky-killing Wolf.


    ¡°..¡±


    The sound waves of the howling wolves raged for tens of thousands of miles. Not only did it shock the people inside and outside of Moon City, but it also affected the demonic beasts in the far north! They were all scared silly by the howls.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    There were countless wolf beastmen! At this moment, they seemed to have been summoned and knelt down in the air! It howled in response to the wolf head¡¯s call.


    Even the Snow Wolves in the northernmost region were shocked! The powerful Snow Wolf King was also howling toward the Moon City in the south of the northernmost circle!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment! In the vast Heaven Realm, which was thousands of times wider than the Four Symbols Continent, the wolf howls once again spread through the territory of the Abyss Ye family with the Moon City as the center, and even affected the Buddhist Sect! The Demon Sect, or even further¡­<div>


    Because there were countless wolf beastmen! They were even more acutely aware that the saint of their pack of wolves, the Sky-killing Wolf, had returned! It had returned¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A majestic wolf howl! At this moment, it was like a cold and murderous winter tide, brutal! It was so ruthless that it shook the Heaven Realm and all the forces! It shocked the entire Moon City.


    Back then¡­<div>


    In the sparring arena of the Genius Academy, Ye Qianli summoned the soul of the Sky-killing Wolf from the Sky Wolf g and used the Voice of the Wolf! It resounded throughout the Four Symbols Continent.


    Now! The Sky-killing Wolf that was guarding Ye Qianli outside the city! The Sky-killing Wolf, which had already recovered its physical body, let the sound of waves pass! It resounded throughout the greater half of the Heaven Realm once again.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf! It used its ferocious wolf howl to attack the entire Abyss Yates family! To all forces, to all living beings! It was back, and so was the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    It did not let out this howl in Abyss City! It had let out this howl in the Moonview City because it knew! From now on, Moon City was Ye Qianli¡¯s territory.


    Ye Qianli! She wanted to use Moon City as a starting point to open up a brand new path of strength in the Heaven Realm. She would start here! He wouldpletely dominate the five ns and be the uncrowned king.


    Just like the Dark Lord of the Abyss back then! No one could stop her.


    ¡°..¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli, who understood the Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s intentions, stood beside it. She knew that it, who had once followed the Dark Lord of the Abyss, had a lot of hopes for her.


    She was the one who brought it out of its peaceful state, so she naturally had to bring it back to its peak! Only then would he not disgrace its followers and the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    Therefore, under the pressure of the rolling wolf ¡­


    Greetings, ss Master! ¡±


    ¡°Greetings, ss Master ¡­¡±<div>


    No one knew who was the first to kneel down, but countless experts had already bowed down and worshipped the new lord of Moon City, Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli, the rising star of the Heaven Realm! Ye Qianli, the leader of the Sky Killing Wolf!


    ¡± Greetings, ss Master! ¡±


    When the crowd of millions of people greeted him, Ye Fuquan¡¯s face was extremely pale! However, he was also forced to kneel on the ground by the Sky-killing Wolf.


    Greetings, ss Master. ¡± Chen Yunfeng also knelt down on one knee.


    The countless living beings that were chased out by the soldiers in the city, regardless of whether they had intelligence or not, all trembled and knelt under the might of the wolves.


    Just as Rong Mo had said, Ye Qianli and Sky-killing Wolf could easily intimidate the entire city! Su Zhengcheng sessfully took over Moon City.


    At this very moment! Needless to say, everyone in the city knew that from now on! Ye Qianli was the leader of the Moon City, and they were all convinced! No one would resist.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Where is the City Lord¡¯s Estate¡¯s steward?¡± When Ye Qianli shouted under the protection of the wolf¡¯s might, the old butler of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately stepped out.


    The City Defense Commander of Moon City! The patrol generals of the various districts of the Full Moon City, the manager of the crystal mine of the Full Moon City, and so on! Ye Qianli called out all the key figures in charge of the main affairs of the city.


    And then! Under Ye Qianli¡¯s clearmand, these people knelt down in front of her and reported everything! He had said everything he should and shouldn¡¯t have.


    While Ye Qianli was controlling the entire city, she was slowly taking control of everything in the city! Rong Mo brought little Rong Yi and found out that there were still many people in the crystal Kuangqu outside the Moongazer Serpent.


    After Ye Qianli ordered everyone in the Kuangqu to be taken away, there was still a wisp of human breath left. The owner of this wisp of human breath was naturally Ye Cheng.<div>


    However, at this moment, Ye Cheng had already sensed that things had changed. After all, even the people from the Kuangqu had been brought out. They said that they were going to wee the new master outside the city. This ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that this new master actually knows about the City Lord¡¯s arrangements and is unwilling to enter the city?¡± When Ye Cheng thought of this, he could vaguely make a decision with Ye Fuquan.


    ¡°Since everyone in the city is not in the city, and the City Lord has also left the city, then I will destroy this crystal mine! Although I can¡¯t destroy that family, I can still save the city lord¡¯s life and destroy Moon City.¡± Ye Cheng thought so! And so he did.


    However, Rong Mo had also carried little Rong Yi into the crystal mine and locked onto Ye Cheng¡¯s position! However, before he could do anything, there was a pale hand! Yet, it was ced on his shoulder¡­

 Chapter 887: The Appearance of the Underworld, There Is a Game in the Game

    Chapter 887: The Appearance of the Underworld, There Is a Game in the Game


    Someone was standing very close behind Rong Mo. Before this, Rong Mo had not sensed this person¡¯s aura! This meant that this person was extraordinary.


    ¡°..¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s silver eyes were silently dyed with a strange blue color. Little Rong Yi, who was in his arms, was also holding his father¡¯s arm tightly at this moment. The colorful snake on his little wrist was ready to attack.


    However¡­


    ¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. I have no ill intentions. However, Young Master Rong, if you act rashly, this unstable crystal Kuangqu that has been activated by the explosion array will immediately copse. ¡± After the person standing behind Rong Mo finished speaking, he appeared in front of Rong Mo and little Rong Yi.


    But even if he stood out! Rong Mo could not see his face clearly because he was covered in a ck cloak, exuding an extremely dark and gloomy aura.


    The cloak that was wrapped around him was obviously not an ordinary cloak. Rong Mo could tell at a nce that it was a defensive divine artifact. The other party was able to avoid being captured by his divine sense because of this cloak.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi obviously didn¡¯t like him. If his father hadn¡¯t told him not to shout, he would have shouted and told him to get lost.


    However, after the little fellow finished shouting, the cloaked man took off his cloak. Naturally, it was revealed in the eyes of the father and son.


    It was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. His skin was unhealthily pale, and his eyes were dark red! It looked extremely evil.


    However, his facial features were very prominent, and his lips were very red! Like a demon that had eaten a child, it was bright red and terrifying.<div>


    But-


    ¡°Little master, I am Dark. I will not hurt you.¡± After taking off his cloak, he said to little Rong Yi seriously, his eyes bright red.


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows when he heard him address himself like that. Where was little Rong Yi in his arms? Almost at the same time, the same person as him! He raised his eyebrows.


    Ming An¡¯s lips curled up as he took out a Vermilion Fruit. It was emitting a strong spiritual energy. Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up, but he did not take it. He looked up at his father.


    ¡°Take it.¡± Rong Mo nodded and said. He could sense that there was nothing wrong with this Vermilion Fruit. It was a fruit of hell with pure energy. It looked very bright, but it was actually a dark-type Origin Fruit that was born in an extremely dark ce.


    However, just as he said the word ¡± take ¡°, little Rong Yi had already grabbed the little red fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. It was extremely clean.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Dark smiled. He could sense that his little master also had a pure abyssal bloodline in his body. Although his little master still had a very powerful bloodline in his body, it was likely that he had inherited it from his father¡¯s n.


    However, Rong Yi rubbed his eyes and snuggled into his father¡¯s arms. He felt that this person¡¯s smile was like a blooming flower, blinding his eyes.


    Of course, Rong Mo felt the same way. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± Why are you stopping me? ¡±


    ¡°I came here two hours before you. I know what they have done. You can just follow me. There¡¯s no need to follow this person.¡± Dark said.


    Rong Mo narrowed his eyes again. After all, the teleportation array of Abyss City had not been repaired more than two hours ago. At that time, Ye Qianli was about to go to Moon City.


    ¡°Young Master Rong, please.¡± However, Dark had already invited Rong Mo to go in the opposite direction of Ye Cheng without giving any exnation.


    Rong Mo looked at him deeply and walked in the direction he had invited him. This made Dark¡¯s eyes brighten up a little. Then, he followed Rong Mo¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi grabbed his father¡¯s shoulder and looked at Dark before looking at his father in confusion, as if asking, ¡± Why should I listen to him? ¡±


    Rong Mo touched his little bald head and gently pulled him back into his embrace. He then patted his little soft back, indicating that he could go to sleep.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Little Rong Yi yawned a little sleepily. He closed his eyes in confusion and was about to fall asleep. However, he obviously did not want to fall asleep just like that. He forced himself to open his eyes a few times, but he could not hold it in anymore and closed them again.


    Seeing this, Dark, who had already walked to Rong Mo¡¯s side, smiled. However, he wanted tough! The little one seemed to have sensed something and opened its eyes, trying its best to re at him.


    Dark smiled for real, but Rong Mo reached out and stroked his son¡¯s little bald head, reassuring him not to be angry. He then asked, ¡± Where is the relic? ¡±


    Hearing this, Dark nodded and said without hiding anything, ¡± That¡¯s right. The most important area of this Kuangqu isn¡¯t where Ye Cheng is standing. Ye Cheng and Ye Fuquan are very cautious.<div>


    They had already set up an explosion array in this Kuangqu. Although the starting point of the explosion was at Ye Cheng¡¯s ce and he had already detonated it, the array core was in the deepest part of the mining area and was very hidden. Ordinary people would not be able to find the array core in time and could only watch.¡±


    ¡°Two formation cores?¡± Rong Mo asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dark nodded again. He knew that Rong Mo already knew everything, but he still had a trace of doubt. That was why he wanted to go to Ye Cheng¡¯s ce to take a look. His spiritual power was extraordinary.


    Dark said, ¡± Ye Cheng has already activated the explosion array in advance. There¡¯s not much time left for you. Do you need help? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Naturally, one person can break through a formation of eyes.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Dark smiled and said, ¡± I thought you would take it all on yourself. ¡± After all, Rong Mo¡¯s question gave him the feeling that he was trying to counter him and tell him not to think that everything was under his control. It was obvious that Rong Mo was trying to be stronger.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t reply, but he sped up. He could sense it! The energy that Ye Cheng detonated was already about to affect the two formation cores.


    Thus, in just a few moments, he and Dark appeared in the deepest part of the Kuangqu. At the center of the tunnel, which extended in all directions, there were shes of Extreme Crystal light everywhere, making people feel as if they were in a world of stars.


    In the blink of an eye, Dark brought Rong Mo to an open mine that led underground. The top of the mine was dark, but the crystal lights below were more and more concentrated. There were countless ropes around, and there were also equipment such as waist straps and back straps needed for miners.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Meanwhile, Dark stood at a spot beside the mine and said, ¡± About 30,000 meters down from here, there is one of the formation cores, and the other is at the top of this well.The one below is the main array core, so I can¡¯t crack it. The one above is the auxiliary array core, so I can.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more formation eye.¡± When Rong Mo was looking into the depths of the mine, he noticed that there was another array core, and that was the real main array core. However, there was ayer of illusion above it that hid the array core.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was already so low that he could see the bottom of the mine, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense the existence of this array core.


    More importantly, this array core exuded an ancient aura. It was probably set thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. In other words, Ye Cheng and Ye Fuquan were probably just using this ancient array core.

 Chapter 888: Extreme Crystal Magical Beast!

    Chapter 888: Extreme Crystal Magical Beast!


    Upon realizing this, Rong Mo ordered coldly, ¡± You are in charge of the two formation cores, and I will be in charge of the deepest one. We must break the formation core within five minutes. Otherwise, the area within a few million miles will be turned into dust, including you and me. ¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, he felt the weight in his arms lighten! At the same time, Dark Dark¡¯s dark pupils were filled with surprise as he realized that little Rong Yi, who was originally in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, had disappeared!


    This ¡­


    Rong Mo disappeared before Dark could finish his confusion. He knew that the one who could steal his little leopard from his arms was the Extreme Crystal Beast that was born from this crystal mine.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Extreme Crystal Beast did not have a physical body! Born in the pure energy of the Extreme Crystal Ore, it is the guardian soul of the Extreme Crystal Ore. It has high intelligence and can cause illusions! Bewitching people and other skills.


    A few higher-level Extreme Crystal Beasts even had the ability to use spatial illusion in the Kuangqu! Little Rong Yi was clearly teleported.


    Otherwise, there was no way he could snatch the little fellow away from Rong Mo¡¯s arms without a sound! Rong Mo was sure that the formation core that appeared in the deepest part of the mine was the formation core that sealed the Extreme Crystal Beast.


    Moreover, this seal was too old to suppress this ¡°Extreme Crystal Magical Beast¡±. Now that Ye Cheng and Ye Fuquan were using it, this way¡­


    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Dark muttered to himself as he understood the situation. Then, he quickly attacked to break the array! He knew that Rong Mo was not exaggerating.


    Even though he did not see the core of the sealing array at the bottom of the mine, the disappearance of little Rong Yi had made him realize it! If there was a formation core below, it must be the formation core that sealed the Extreme Crystal Beast Formation.


    That person could directly teleport his little master away under his nose! It had to be a Saint Realm Extreme Crystal Beast, and the formation that sealed that beast was enhanced by the two formation cores.<div>


    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡± Meanwhile, Gloomy Dark, who was at the core of the Broken Ore Peak, was already cursing out loud! He also knew why the Extreme Crystal Beast kidnapped little Rong Yi.


    Extreme crystal beasts didn¡¯t have a physical body, and they usually couldn¡¯t walk out of the extreme crystal Kuangqu, but they could be controlled! Possessing the bodies of humans, beasts, and other living beings with physical bodies.


    Once the body waspatible and could withstand its energy, it would be able to ¡± take form ¡± and would no longer be limited to the Kuangqu. Little Rong Yi was obviously the best vessel for the ¡± body ¡°.


    He had the most powerful innate divine body! Moreover, he was very young. With the intelligence of the Extreme Crystal Beast, it was simply too easy to deal with an infant.


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Dark Shadow was so angry that he threw a punch at the center of the formation. Dark aura immediately surged out of his fist and destroyed every node in the center of the formation.


    In just a few seconds, Dark had destroyed the secondary array core at the top of the mine. He then immediately dashed into the mine and began to destroy the second array core.


    He was obviously lying when he said that he was powerless against the main array core! He only wanted Rong Mo to do the ¡± heavy work ¡± and also to test Rong Mo¡¯s ability.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°I should have destroyed these two array cores from the beginning. Why did I have to test this son-inw? You¡¯re really courting death.¡± Dark wanted to p himself right now.


    However, what Dark didn¡¯t know was that when these two array cores were set up, the Extreme Crystal Beast had already been ¡°released¡±. Although it wasn¡¯tpletely released, it was almost done.


    As soon as little Rong Yi entered, the Extreme Crystal Beast had already targeted him! However, the Extreme Crystal Beast had also noticed that Rong Mo was not simple, so it had been waiting for them to get closer to it.


    The key was¡­


    Even though Rong Mo knew that the core of the formation was still sealed with most of the Extreme Crystal Beast¡¯s power, he still had to break it.


    Because if this formation core was not broken, even if the two formation cores were broken! There was still a 50% chance that this array core that had already been activated would explode.


    At that time, forget about saving people, he might even be blown up. Therefore, he could only break the sealed array core¡­


    The Extreme Crystal Beast obviously knew this, so it dared to attack. It was not afraid of being sealed back. Its intelligence was indeed very high!


    However, Rong Mo, who was quickly cracking the formation core, was very steady despite his fast hand speed and looked very anxious. There was no panic in his eyes.


    ..


    While Rong Mo and Dark Dark were working together to break the formation, Kuangqu began to copse from where Ye Cheng was standing. Ye Cheng himself quickly escaped from the mine.<div>


    However, Ye Cheng didn¡¯t know that! The ancient formation core that he and Ye Fuquan used could not only destroy Moon City, but also everything within a hundred thousand miles. Therefore, the City Lord outside the city would not be able to survive.


    However, Ye Wufang, who was far away in Abyss City, knew because he knew very well what the seal at the bottom of the Kuangqu in Moon City was sealing. Therefore, he naturally knew that once this seal was detonated by the explosion array! How powerful was the explosive energy formed?


    Coupled with all the energy from the Extreme Crystal Ore, when the time came ¡­ The northernmost area might be blown up! He did not believe that the family could escape.


    Even if Rong Mo¡¯s attainments in formations were great and he discovered the Ancient Dao seal, it would be even better if he went down to break it! The Extreme Crystal Beast would definitely like him very much and would definitely possess him.<div>


    Therefore, when he heard Zheng Shi¡¯s howl, he could only mumble sarcastically, ¡± It¡¯s useless to shout now! If you have the ability, thenpletely ept the hopes of my Abyss Yates family! Moon! City!¡±


    The Ancient Dao seal and the Extreme Crystal Beast! In fact, this was Ye Wufang¡¯s biggest n. He only had two ns! One was to let Ye Qianli¡¯s family live and die together with Moon City;Second, the Extreme Crystal Beast possessed Rong Mo.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The more Ye Wufang thought about it, the more he wanted tough. He was waiting for the news from the front. He was waiting for this family to suffer. He wanted them to know! The Abyss Yates family could not be bullied.


    However, what Ye Wufang did not know was that the Extreme Crystal Beast did not take a fancy to Rong Mo. Instead, it greedily took a fancy to little Rong Yi¡­


    ..


    At the same time, he quickly settled the two array cores in the mine of Moon City. He had alreadynded beside Rong Mo. His silver eyes were slightly blue as he had alreadypletely deciphered the core of this ancient array.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A strange white mist spread out from the broken seal! The blood-red color in his Dark Eye gradually lit up as he stared at the white fog without blinking.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    However, when the white mistpletely dispersed from the seal, Dark and Rong Mo saw little Rong Yi! At this moment, little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were still closed. He was still sleeping in Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    However, Dark became even more vignt! Rong Mo walked towards the little leopard and stood in the middle of the strange white mist.


    This made Dark Night¡¯s eyes light up even more! At the same time, little Rong Yi opened his eyes. The moment he opened his eyes, Dark Darkness could not see his expression clearly.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The white mist contracted rapidly, and the entire mine shook violently! Then-


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 889: Despicable Li-style!

    Chapter 889: Despicable Li-style!


    ¡°Bang! Rumble!¡±


    The explosion in the Kuangqu was like a muffled thunder, exploding in Ye Qianli¡¯s heart! Her attention was diverted from the city affairs to the Kuangqu north of Moon City.


    As soon as the explosion sounded, Ye Fuquan¡¯s anxiety was immediately eased. He knew! Although Ye Cheng didn¡¯t receive his message, he knew his intentions! They saw the opportunity and detonated the Kuangqu.


    As a result, the Moonview City would soon be destroyed, and Ye Qianli would be left with nothing but ruins! He, Ye Fuquan, had not let down the patriarch¡¯s trust.


    However-


    The muffled explosion did not continue. Although it was not small, it was not enough to destroy the city.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Ye Fuquan was dumbfounded. He felt that this shouldn¡¯t be the case! The family head said that the ancient seal under the mine could affect the city vein of the Full Moon City. It would definitely blow up the entire Moon City.


    In the end¡­<div>


    What was going on?


    Ye Fuquan didn¡¯t understand, but Ye Qianli, who was staring at him, had already noticed something. She stood in front of Ye Fuquan and asked coldly, ¡± City Lord Ye, may I ask what¡¯s going on? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. If you have any questions, you can go and take a look yourself.¡± Ye Fuquan was lying through his teeth, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darken.


    Li-er, go over and take a look? ¡± Ye Wuji suggested from the side. He was not worried about anything else, but he was worried that his little great-grandson would get hurt.


    Ye Qianli was also worried about the two of them, so she asked Sky-killing Wolf to stay in the city and watch over the city. She went to the Kuangqu with Ye Wuji, apanied by Chen Yunfeng, the kidnapped Ye Fuquan, and a few key people in charge of the mining area.


    When they arrived, they saw that 80% of the entire Kuangqu had copsed. The main tunnel that could enter the mining area had copsed. There was no way to enter.


    Not only that¡­


    ¡°Why does this white fog feel so strange?¡± The magic box immediately noticed ayer of faint mist that pervaded the Kuangqu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She had thought that the white mist was smoke or the energy mist from the explosion of the crystal mine.


    ¡°Carefully sense it.¡± The magic box prompted. It had a rough guess in its heart. If its guess was correct, the little monster would be in danger.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli had already sensed it and sent a message, ¡± It seems to have the ability to cause hallucinations? ¡±


    Li-er, this white fog isn¡¯t quite right. ¡± At this moment, Ye Wuji had also spoken from the side. This was because he was keenly aware that this white fog had a certain degree of hallucinogenic power.


    This made Ye Qianli¡¯s face turn serious. Although she believed in Rong Mo¡¯s ability, the current situation seemed strange.


    Moreover, the magic box had already sent another bulletment,[It¡¯s the aura of an Extreme Crystal Beast. Moreover, this Extreme Crystal Beast¡¯s level is probably not low. Ask the people in these Kuangqu to understand the situation.]


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli immediately summoned a few managers of the Kuangqu and asked them some questions that the Magic Box wanted to ask. The Magic Box was a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible that the mining is going so smoothly! If there is an Extreme Crystal Magical Beast in the Kuangqu, as the guardian of the Extreme Crystal Mine, it will not allow people to sessfully mine the Extreme Crystal, unless ¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s sealed! I understand.¡± At this point, the magic box continued in detail,¡±The explosion in the Kuangqu caused the seal to loosen, and the Extreme Crystal Beast was released.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s expression turned ugly! However, at this moment, Ye Wuji, who was originally standing beside her, suddenly shouted in a certain direction, ¡± Who¡¯s there? ¡±


    At the same time, Ye Wuji had already made his move! He grabbed Ye Cheng, who was hiding outside the Kuangqu, and pulled him out.<div>


    Ye Cheng was about to leave after the explosion, but when he sensed that the Kuangqu hadn¡¯tpletely exploded, he thought abouting back to take a look, so he was caught red-handed by Ye Wuji.


    The key was that Chen Yunfeng had already said, ¡± Ye Cheng? City Lord Li, this person is Ye Fuquan¡¯s confidant. The explosion in the Kuangqu must be his doing.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qianli nced at Chen Yunfeng, then at Ye Fuquan, whose face hadpletely changed, and Ye Cheng, who had a resolute look on his face. She naturally understood that Chen Yunfeng was telling the truth.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask Ye Cheng anything. Instead, she asked Ye Wuji, ¡± Grandfather, did you sense the presence of Rong Mo and his father? ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    ¡°No, this white mist has a certain blocking effect on divine sense.¡± Ye Wuji shook his head and said. Like the magic box, he could not sense the current situation inside the Kuangqu.


    However, Ye Qianli made up her mind and said, ¡± Ye Cheng, you lead the way. Senior Chen and a few deacons will follow me into the mine. Grandpa, you guard this Ye Fuquan. If we don¡¯te out in two hours, kill him. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Ye Chengcheng roared. He had been raised by Ye Fuquan since he was young and was an orphan without parents. To him, Ye Fuquan was not only his superior but also his father. The reason why he detonated the explosion array in advance was to keep Ye Fuquan alive.


    Now, Ye Qianli had threatened Ye Cheng with Ye Fuquan without saying anything, which was equivalent to pinching his seven inches! He had no choice but to do his best.


    However, Ye Qianliughed. ¡°Compared to you guys wanting to blow up the entire Kuangqu and destroy the entire Moon City, I think I¡¯m better.¡±


    At this moment, she naturally understood! Ye Fuquan, or rather, Ye Wufang¡¯s n, was in this Kuangqu! They were going to blow up the Kuangqu and destroy Moon City, leaving her to take over the mess.


    Now that only a part of the Kuangqu had exploded, Rong Mo must have made a move. However, the appearance of the Extreme Crystal Beast had also caused an ident. She had to go in and take a look before she could be at ease.


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± However, Ye Wuji was a little worried about letting Ye Qianli enter the mine ¡°alone¡±.


    ¡± Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯lle out quickly. Besides, His Highness and the others are all inside. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡± Ye Qianliforted him.


    Ye Wuji had wanted to bring Ye Fuquan with him, but the Kuangqu was extremely unstable. He could still control it from the outside and provide support. He would not be wiped out if anything unexpected happened.


    As such, Ye Wuji stood guard outside the mine while Ye Qianli and the others quickly found a small tunnel under Ye Cheng¡¯s lead. Sure enough, it led to the main Kuangqu.


    As Ye Qianli had given these people pills that could resist the illusion, they were not affected and soon arrived at the main Kuangqu.<div>


    However, as soon as they arrived at the mine, Ye Qianli was shocked! Her child was floating above the mine and sleeping with his eyes closed? This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±The magic box became serious! Because it could sense that this was the little monster itself, but ¡­

 Chapter 890: Little Big Boss Defends the Enemy!

    Chapter 890: Little Big Boss Defends the Enemy!


    ¡°Why is there a baby here?¡± Chen Yunfeng also asked. He felt that this baby was strange! The other Kuangqu deacons were also very vignt as they stared at the baby in front of them.


    Even though the baby was very good-looking and cute, it didn¡¯t seem right for him to be floating on the mine.


    Chen Yunfeng even subconsciously wanted to make a move! However, Ye Qianli had already stopped him. The Magic Box immediately sent a bulletment, ¡± Don¡¯t go over yet! I suspect that the little monster has been possessed by that Extreme Crystal Beast.¡±


    However, just as the Magic Box finished speaking, Little Rong Yi, who was floating in the air, opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianli in a daze, as if he had just woken up.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er?¡± Ye Qianli shouted. This was indeed her son.


    Besides, Little Rong Yi rubbed his eyes cutely and reached out his little hand to her proudly, as if he wanted her to go over and hug him.


    This was her little Rong Yi! This made Ye Qianli subconsciously want to go over, but the Magic Box sent another bulletment. ¡± Don¡¯t go over! It must be an Extreme Crystal Beast. Otherwise, why isn¡¯t your crown prince here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli also knew that it was a little strange, because she knew it very well! Rong Mo actually doted on the little fellow very much. He would never abandon the little fellow like this, unless¡­


    ¡°Wow?¡± However, when he did not get to hug Little Rong Yi, he called out in confusion. There was a little grievance in his big eyes, which made Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ache.


    Even if ¡­<div>


    Even if her little Rong Yi was possessed, she still wanted to hug him! She hugged him first, so she ignored the warning from the magic box and rushed towards the mine.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yunfeng suddenly pped Little Rong Yi with all his strength and shouted, ¡± Demon, die! Don¡¯t confuse the City Lord.¡±


    And Chen Yunfeng was a Half-Saint. The destructive power that he carried with his palm couldpletely kill a high-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, and that speed was even faster.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as the palm was about to reach Ye Qianli, itnded on little Rong Yi first! This made Ye Qianli dodge without thinking.


    ¡°City Lord!¡± Chen Yunfeng was shocked, and Ye Cheng¡¯s expression was also very ugly. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s life was at stake! It was rted to Ye Fuquan¡¯s life.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to block the attack for little Rong Yi!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A cloud of ck mist had already risen from the bottom of the mine! In an instant, it had neutralized Chen Yunfeng¡¯s palm strike, preventing Ye Qianli from taking the hit head-on.


    At this moment!


    ¡°..¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s figure had already appeared in front of Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes silently. However, what Ye Qianli could not ept was¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Rong Mo appeared! He pped little Rong Yi¡¯s bald head. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched and she almost lost her breath.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    However, as Rong Mo pped the little fellow, a misty white mist immediately seeped out from the little fellow¡¯s seven orifices.


    ¡°Inescapable Net.¡± The strange blue light from Rong Mo¡¯s body was like a spider king. It quickly enveloped the white mist ording to his will.


    However, during this process, little Rong Yi burst into tears. He looked at Ye Qianli with teary eyes and even reached out his little hand to her pitifully.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    It looked¡­


    The Magic Box immediately sent a bulletment. ¡± Idiot, don¡¯t go over! Your beautiful prince is forcing the Extreme Crystal Beast out. If you go over now, it might cause a change. You must endure it! Take out your heart of stone that you used to discipline your son under the abyss.¡±


    However, as soon as it finished its warning, a ck shadow appeared in front of Ye Qianli to stop her from being summoned by Little Rong Yi.


    The ck shadow that appeared was naturally Dark! As soon as he appeared, he immediately said, ¡± Master, you can¡¯t go over now. Little Master has been invaded by an Extreme Crystal Beast. Young Master is dispelling his illusion. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Master?¡± The Magic Box was confused by the name, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t respond. She turned to the side and avoided the darkness, staring at the crying little Rong Yi.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. How could she not know that she couldn¡¯t go over now? Otherwise, she would disturb Rong Mo! But she had to watch.


    ¡°Wahhh¡­¡± The more Rong Yi cried, the more she stared at him with her eyes wide open. Her heart ached as she watched him cry and the white mist seeping out of his seven orifices.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Cold¡­Cold ¡­¡± The little Rong Yi was still calling her ¡°Mother¡± in a muffled voice! This made Ye Qianli¡¯s tears fall on the spot.


    However, Rong Mo had already held the little guy in his arms. Ye Qianli immediately rushed over to the two of them.


    ¡± Wa-¡± Little Rong Yi was still crying, but his seven orifices were no longer emitting white mist. It was obvious that the Extreme Crystal Beast had been expelled.


    And that was indeed the case. All the white fog that scattered out was suppressed by the strange blue light! He had already transformed into a transparent crystal beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The phantom form still looked like little Rong Yi¡¯s Extreme Crystal Beast. It was screaming in pain because of the of light, but Ye Qianli was not in the mood to listen to it. She was hugging the little guy tightly.


    The little guy was obviously frightened as well. He grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes tightly, but he didn¡¯t cry anymore. However, there were still tears on his face.


    Rong Mo wiped away the tears on his face gently and patted his little bald headfortingly. He knew that his son must have been frightened this time.


    Little Rong Yi, who was being touched, looked up at his father. Rong Mo nodded at him, his silver eyes full of admiration. This was an affirmation of the little guy¡¯s bravery.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi called out to show that he was very powerful. He did not let the bad guy bite him, although he was a little scared when it surrounded him.


    This actually happened in little Rong Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness. He hadn¡¯t officially started cultivating yet, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about the sea of consciousness, dantian, or that the Extreme Crystal Beast wanted to possess him.


    But in his sea of consciousness! His little God Soul was protected by the Genesis Power. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Extreme Crystal Beast to bite him. Moreover, he knew how to defend himself.


    Therefore, although he was frightened, he was not hurt. It was just that it hurt! It hurt when Daddy hit him, but after Daddy hit him, that bad guy stopped biting him.


    Therefore, little Rong Yi knew that his father was helping him beat up the bad guys.


    However¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    After the little guy recovered, he stretched out his little finger and pointed to the bottom of the mine. He struggled to get down again. Ye Qianli, who was holding him, kissed his bald head. After this incident, he still had such guts.

 Chapter 891: Bite Him to Death and Eat Him!

    Chapter 891: Bite Him to Death and Eat Him!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the Extreme Crystal Beast was screaming even more miserably. It was obvious that it had been tortured badly. Little Rong Yi only noticed that the bad guy who wanted to ¡°bite¡± him had been captured.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the Extreme Crystal Beast and looked at his father. He even opened his mouth and said angrily that he wanted to bite this bad guy.


    Rong Mo stretched out his hand and shrunk the Extreme Crystal Beast to the size of a palm, and ced it in front of little Rong Yi. He really opened his mouth wide, wanting to bite this Extreme Crystal Beast.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ye Qianli immediately covered his mouth and red at Rong Mo. This thing was obviously still alive. How could it be eaten?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let him bite.¡± Rong Mo indicated. He had captured this Extreme Crystal Beast to be eaten by the little guy.


    Ye Qianli looked at him suspiciously. Her eyes were still watery. After all, she had just cried. Rong Mo reached out and stroked her eyes. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Little Rong Yi, whose mouth was covered, patted Ye Qianli¡¯s hand, signaling her not to cover it. He wanted to bite this bad guy and let him bite him! He wanted to bite back.


    Ye Qianli looked at the two of them and let go. Little Rong Yi, who had been ¡®released¡¯ from his mouth, went to bite the Extreme Crystal Beast!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Extreme Crystal Beast immediately let out a miserable cry. The key was-<div>


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    As the little fellow swallowed, everyone present could see that a part of the palm-sized Extreme Crystal Beast had been bitten off.


    Emm..


    Not only was Ye Qianli stunned, even Dark Shadow was in disbelief! Although he knew that his little master had an extraordinary physique, he was still shocked that he could swallow an Extreme Crystal Beast.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    The little fellow took a few bites! He even burped. It was obvious that he was digesting it! This left Dark at a loss for words.


    ¡°Little monster¡­¡± Magic Box sighed in the bullet screen!


    As for Ye Cheng, Chen Yunfeng, and the others, they were already in a mess! What was going on with this scene? They didn¡¯t understand at all.


    After a while, when little Rong Yi had already waved his hand and stopped eating, Chen Yunfeng finally realized that this little ¡°demon¡± was the son of the new city lord, Ye Qianli, and the young master who helped the little demon chase away and capture the Extreme Crystal Beasts was Ye Qianli¡¯s husband.


    Uh-huh ¡­


    This strange and monstrous family! Chen Yunfeng didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Qianli, a grade-7 talent, was able to make Sky-Killing Wolf submit willingly! To serve her.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s son, a three-month-old baby, could actually eat an Extreme Crystal Beast? This was the first time he knew that an Extreme Crystal Beast could be ¡°destroyed¡± like this?


    One had to know that ording to the records, because the Extreme Crystal Beast was invisible! Usually, they could only be trapped and destroyed by array formations. How could they be eaten?


    Ye Qianli¡¯s husband was even more extraordinary! This Extreme Crystal Beast¡¯s level wasn¡¯t low, but he wasn¡¯t able to easily expel it from the human body, and could even lock it up.


    One had to know that it was impossible to expel an Extreme Crystal Beast after it entered one¡¯s body! Unless the Extreme Crystal Beast left on its own, the person who was possessed would be a retard.


    However¡­


    The little guy looked very lively and could even eat the Extreme Crystal Beast! No matter how he looked at it, he didn¡¯t look like a retard or an idiot.<div>


    This family¡­


    ¡°..¡±Chen Yunfeng silently decided that he would be loyal to this family. After all, he was already more than 200 years old and had been stuck at the semi-sage realm for decades.


    Originally, he thought that by working for the Abyss Yates family, he could retire safely. However, since he was already a person buried in the dirt, he did not mind fighting!


    Perhaps he would be loyal to this family and obtain the opportunity to advance to the Saint Realm. If he didn¡¯t, he might even offend the Abyss Ye family because of this. Then, he would just die a few years earlier. It didn¡¯t matter.<div>


    Just as Chen Yunfeng¡¯s thoughts changedpletely-


    ¡°Burp ~¡±


    ¡°Burp ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi was still huping as if he had eaten too much.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli rubbed his belly worriedly. She then looked at Rong Mo, who was putting away his dying Extreme Crystal Beast, and asked with some doubt, ¡°¡±Are you really fine?¡±


    ¡°What power do you think he can¡¯t digest?¡± Rong Mo asked back. He had already taken the Extreme Crystal Beast away, but he had definitely kept it well, waiting to feed it to his son next time.


    Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. However, she saw that her son was huping badly, so she kissed his little bald head and asked, ¡± Do you feel ufortable? ¡±


    ¡± Burp! ¡± Little Rong Yi opened his mouth and burped. However, he shook his head and yawned before burping again.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli found it funny, but her heart ached for him. He was so young and had just experienced such a dangerous move, so she kept stroking his soft back to calm him down.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± Little Rong Yi burped a few more times and saw Dark walking towards them. He raised his finger and burped again.


    Ye Qianli had just noticed Dark, and she was stunned by his devilish appearance. Moreover, she had vaguely heard him call her ¡± Master ¡°, which made her even more curious as she looked at Dark.


    ¡°Master.¡± At this moment, Dark once again came forward to greet Ye Qianli. This time, he didn¡¯t greet her with an ordinary greeting, but with a single knee! The kowtow was obviously much more solemn.


    ¡± Burp! ¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at him, wanting to tell his mother that this person had given him a fruit. It was very sweet.<div>


    However, he couldn¡¯t express his feelings, and Rong Mo didn¡¯t help him. He could only point. Ye Qianli touched his little hand and squatted down to look at the darkness.


    Dark, who was kneeling down, was stunned. After all, he thought that Ye Qianli would help him up, but she squatted down instead.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Qianli asked. Her eyes were still fixed on Dark¡¯s dark red eyes. It seemed that only when he was excited or stimted would his eyes gradually turn bright red.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dark. My ancestor, Ming Xiu, once served the Dark Lord of the Abyss. I¡¯m here to pledge my loyalty to you.¡± Dark replied concisely.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything else. She stared at his dark red eyes for a while. Seeing that he didn¡¯t dodge, she said, ¡± Get up. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Only then did Dark stand up. He had thought that Ye Qianli would ask more about his family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, she asked Rong Mo what exactly happened. This made Dark¡¯s pupils shrink. He knew that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t trust him.


    However, this was normal. After all, his appearance was too sudden. There was no hurry¡­


    But what about the magic box?

 Chapter 892: My Wife Won’t Allow It!

    Chapter 892: My Wife Won¡¯t Allow It!


    It was sending a bulletment to Ye Qianli. ¡± I know Ming Xiu, but I remember that he betrayed the Dark Lord of the Abyss. It was because of his betrayal that the Dark Lord of the Abyss was besieged by the five great ns. ¡±


    ¡°So sinister?¡± Ye Qianli was a little surprised. She could tell that Dark wasn¡¯t lying. He was really here to serve her.


    However, Ye Qianli knew that there must be a reason why he was here, but she didn¡¯t expect history to be like this. Could she still trust this Dark?


    ¡± Yes, but these are all rumors. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. You should be more careful. Don¡¯t be silly. ¡± The magic box said.


    After listening to Rong Mo¡¯s story, Ye Qianli asked him seriously, ¡± Where¡¯s Little White? Isn¡¯t it with you? ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It had to hide in the ancient battlefield and note out!


    ¡°Still sleeping.¡± Rong Mo rolled up his sleeves and showed it to Ye Qianli. Wasn¡¯t Fatty Little White sleeping inside? He was in a deep sleep.


    Little Rong Yi, who was lying in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms, had also fallen asleep unknowingly.


    ¡°Can you give him something to digest?¡± Ye Qianli felt bad for him. It was impossible for him not to feel bad.


    ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Rong Mo replied, but he reached out and gently stroked his son¡¯s little bald head before carefully taking him into his arms.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± The little guy burped in his father¡¯s arms. He turned around and grabbed his father¡¯s clothes tightly. It was obvious that he was still a little traumatized.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Rong Mo took out the little sling and wrapped the little guy up again before hanging it on his chest. He then set up a small traction array. He was obviously much more careful than before. He must have been shocked.


    Ye Qianli was helping Rong Mo. After Rong Mo had protected the child, she kissed her son¡¯s bald head and looked up at Rong Mo.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again.¡± Rong Mo gently caressed her face and said that he actually med himself a little. After all, his son had met with an ident at his hands.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, Ye Qianli knew that Rong Mo was ming himself, but it was his first time being a father. Although he had said it lightly, she knew that the sealing array that sealed the Extreme Crystal Beast must have been extremely hidden. That was why he had been ¡°tricked¡±.


    Moreover, this was the territory of the Extreme Crystal Beast. It could teleport and was impossible to guard against! It was already very impressive that he could capture the Extreme Crystal Beast so quickly.


    So she didn¡¯t want him to me himself and changed the topic. ¡± Let¡¯s go down and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo had the same thought. When he broke the seal, he could sense that there was a different world beneath the seal.


    Little Rong Yi was also in a hurry to go down. Later, he was distracted by the Extreme Crystal Beast and started to doze off after eating too much. That was why he forgot about it.


    Ye Qianli asked Chen Yunfeng and the other deacons to stay behind and told Chen Yunfeng to keep a close eye on Ye Cheng. She then went down the mine with Rong Mo and Dark. Little Rong Yi was also brought along.


    The mine was about ten to twenty thousand kilometers deep, but it was nothingpared to the Ancient Abyss. However, the bottom of the mine was not dark because there were many Extreme Crystal Protocrystals shining.


    Rong Mo also said in a clear voice, ¡± There are obviously more Extreme Crystal mines in this area ten thousand miles below than above. There are also many tunnels that have been dug out on all sides. After so many years of mining, there are still plenty of them. This crystal mine is indeed veryrge and rich. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t explode. Otherwise, I would have suffered a huge loss.¡± Ye Qianli said, secretly rejoicing. Then, she hugged Rong Mo¡¯s waist when Dark wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°You are a hero.¡± Ye Qianli said seriously. If Rong Mo hadn¡¯t broken the formation core, she could imagine that not only would all of this have gone to waste, but her and her grandfather¡¯s lives would have also died.


    ¡°Yes, you have to be rewarded ording to your merits.¡± Rong Mo replied.


    ¡°Of course. What do you want? Tell me and I will definitely satisfy you!¡± Ye Qianli patted her chest and said. However, Dark, who was walking in front, had already noticed something and said, ¡± Master, Young Master,e and take a look. ¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately dashed over, and Rong Mo followed closely behind with little Rong Yi in his arms. They discovered that the ce where Dark had discovered something was indeed the location of the ancient formation core.


    At this moment, the darkness had already been swept away. The fragments and powder that had been sted out by the Extreme Crystal Beast revealed a stone surface engraved with ancient divine patterns.


    Ye Qianli activated her Divine Talisman Talent and used her right eye to see that this was an ancient super Divine Inscription.<div>


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°This is a sealing divine pattern, and it has a very strong sealing ability. Moreover, if I¡¯m not wrong, this stone should be a Yang Essence Stone that has the power to ward off evil and suppress yin.¡± Ye Qianli said in a serious tone. She felt that the one who was being suppressed was the real one.


    The Extreme Crystal Beast was just a small character that was suppressed. The existences below the super shen glyph and the Origin Yang Stone were the main characters that were suppressed.


    ¡°Open it.¡± Rong Mo said.<div>


    Ye Qianli looked at him speechlessly. How could he release this damn thing? Did she hear wrongly?


    ¡°It can indeed be opened.¡± However, Dark Shadow said from the side.


    ¡°Are you guys crazy? If you want to fight so much, why don¡¯t we return to Abyss City and fight with Ye Wufang and the others?¡± Ye Qianliined.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight.¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not driving.¡± But Ye Qianli said that since she was a Divine Inscriptionist, who else could open it if she didn¡¯t? In the end, there really was someone who could drive it, and that person was naturally Rong Mo.


    As someone who was proficient in formations, his attainment in shen glyphs was naturally very strong. It was just that he had never shown off before. However, just as he was about to start, Ye Qianli pped his hand away and said, ¡± I won¡¯t allow it! ¡±


    An Extreme Crystal Beast had almost tortured her child, and now there was another big character. What if something happened? She just wanted to be safe for two days.


    ¡°Be good.¡± However, after Rong Mo touched her face, he still wanted to break the seal. Ye Qianli was so anxious that she grabbed his hand and asked, ¡± Tell me, why do you have to open it? ¡±


    ¡°Master, this subordinate and young master both possess dark god art. If this was some other existence, this subordinate wouldn¡¯t rmend opening it. However, if it¡¯s a dark demon or something like that, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Dark said from the side.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded in agreement. He had already broken free from Ye Qianli¡¯s grip and was about to break the seal on the Primordial Yang Stone.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop him when she saw that he was so determined to break the seal. She only sensed the changes under the seal.


    And during this process, she could sense it! There was a very evil energy that was slowly flowing out of the Yuan Yang Stone as the super shen glyph was being cracked.


    ¡°Crack!¡±<div>


    When the super shen glyph waspletely broken by Rong Mo, cracks started to appear in the middle of the Yuan Yang Stone! A dark aura quickly surged out from under the Origin Yang Stone.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    There were even countless tentacle like tentacles that burst out from the Essence Yang Stone! He quickly went up to Rong Mo, obviously targeting him.

 Chapter 893: Dali Protects Her Husband!

    Chapter 893: Dali Protects Her Husband!


    ¡°Human Emperor!¡± In an instant, Ye Qianli activated her Renhuang talent! He drew out the Emperor¡¯s Sword and immediately shed at the ck tentacles.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    A bizarre and sharp scream immediately erupted from the Essence Yang Stone, along with a rolling evil aura! It also surged out of the Yuan Yang Stone like a tide.


    However, no matter how fast these evil auras erupted! Ye Qianli reacted even faster!


    ¡°Human Emperor Demon ying Sword! Go-¡±


    When she drew her sword, there was a vast amount of Renhuang¡¯s heavenly might and the supreme Renhuang¡¯s aura of justice. It followed the Renhuang Sword! Like a heavenly nail, with a swoosh! It was nailed into the Yuan Yang Stone.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A ck liquid gushed out from the Yuan Yang Stone. Ye Qianli pulled Rong Mo back and shielded him behind her like a big boss.


    ¡°Screech! Screech!¡±


    There were extremely shrill screams apanied by ck liquid spurting out from the shattered Primordial Yang Stones. The sharp and evil sound range made the people in the mine feel their scalps go numb.<div>


    However, Dark Shadow knew that this dark evil creature was finished. It had been killed by its master with a single strike! Uh ¡­ He had no use for it.


    Because Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang talent had the ability to kill demons and devils! In addition, the Emperor¡¯s Sword had ughtered countless demons and ghosts, and it carried a fierce aura that made evil creatures the most afraid. In addition¡­


    Dark energy could sense it! Ye Qianli had clearly activated the Extreme Yang Power in the Primordial Yang Stone. She had absorbed all the Extreme Yang Power in the Primordial Yang Stone into the Emperor¡¯s Sword. Her sword was definitely fatal to the evil creature.


    ¡°..¡±


    Dark was a little speechless. He had wanted to show off his ability! So that Master would put him in an important position in the future, but in the end ¡­


    Her master was just a seventh-rank talent, and she had taken care of him by herself! The one below was definitely a Saint Tier evil being, even though this thing had already been weakened by the seal to only have the strength of Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    However, his master was too fierce! Thisbat strength, this timing, this clean and decisive style, hmm¡­He liked it.


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± handsomeness ¡± overwhelmed Dark, the thing under the Yuan Yang Stone was clearly shouting at the top of its lungs, as its voice began to weaken.


    ¡°Screech ¡­¡±


    However, it still managed to crawl out from under the Primordial Yang Stone. With the help of the light from the Extreme Crystal Original Crystal, Ye Qianli could see that this thing looked a bit like a giant octopus, except that it waspletely ck, and its tentacles had no suckers and were rtively thin.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Ye Qianli had never seen such a thing before.


    However, before the Magic Box couldment, Rong Mo had already hugged his fierce little wife by his side and said, ¡± This is a Hell Beast. It¡¯s a kind of dark evil beast that was rampant in ancient times. It canmunicate with the power of Hell and feed on the souls and flesh of living beings. ¡±


    ¡°So awesome.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to go up and take a look, but Rong Mo was still holding her waist, so she couldn¡¯t go up. She subconsciously patted his hand, indicating that he could let go.


    However, Rong Mo did not let go. Meanwhile, Dark had already stepped forward to give the Hell Beast another stab. He took out a ck Beast Core from its body and kept it for himself. Ye Qianli red at Rong Mo! See, the good stuff was taken.


    Rong Mo leaned over and kissed her on the eyes before letting go of her and walking towards the Hell Beast. Ye Qianli covered her eyes and touched her ears that were burning. This guy¡­


    ¡°There is a different world under the seal.¡± At this moment, Dark had already cleared out the fragments of the Origin Yang Stone, clearing out a cave that was two to three people wide. Bright fragments of light poured out from within.


    Ye Qianli squatted down and saw that the cave was filled with Extreme Crystals and Origin Crystals! The entire cave was tens of thousands of miles down, and it was all sparkling!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes narrowed. She felt that she had fulfilled her dream of bing rich overnight! It was better to have a mine at home, especially a fat mine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± After Rong Mo said that, he dashed into the cave. Ye Qianli could only follow him, so did Dark.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Chen Yunfeng, who had been worried about nothing in the mine, did not know what had happened at the bottom of the mine¡­


    However, Rong Mo and the other two didn¡¯t encounter any strange objects after jumping into the underground tunnel. They only saw protocrystals embedded in the soil and rocks, and they were getting denser as they went down.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re really rich this time. The Abyss Ye family¡¯s previous mining didn¡¯t even finish mining half of the ore reserves!¡± Even the Magic Box was envious.


    Ye Qianli also felt that she had struck it rich, but Rong Mo, who was in front of her, had already slowed down. He even retreated and hugged Ye Qianli, who was in a money-grubber state.<div>


    Ye Qianli was a little confused, but Dark had already seen it! At the end of the tunnel, there was a faint ck mist that was spreading out.


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t be a money-grubber. There¡¯s a situation ahead.¡± The magic box immediately reminded Ye Qianli.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli also noticed that something was wrong at the ¡± end ¡± of the mine. However, Rong Mo said, ¡± As expected. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°This ce used to be the nest of the Hell Beasts. The ck fog is the Hell Qi. I¡¯m afraid this ce is connected to Nether Prison.¡± Dark Shadow exined.


    ¡°Nether Prison? Is there a King of Hell?¡± Ye Qianli was a little surprised. If they continued to explore this ce, they would be able to reach the legendary hell?


    ¡± Of course there is. But if a living person goes there, it¡¯s equivalent to death. Master, have you lived enough? ¡± Dark asked.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She just didn¡¯t expect this! She was actually able toe into contact with hell. One had to know that in the world she used to live in, this was a ghostly ce that only existed in legends.


    ¡± Nether Prison is not a good ce. Master, if you haven¡¯t lived long enough, you shouldn¡¯t go. You won¡¯t be able to return unless you¡¯re reincarnated. ¡± Dark continued.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Then let¡¯s seal this ce. It¡¯s so scary. ¡±


    However, Rong Mo picked up the child that was hanging on his chest and hung it on Ye Qianli¡¯s body. This made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitch slightly. She felt that this guy was going to do something ¡°bad¡±.


    Rong Mo instructed, ¡± Take our son and step back. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously grabbed his hand, not understanding what he was going to see.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this bit of Hell Qi can¡¯t do anything to me. But you and the little guy, don¡¯t get close. It will erode your lifespan and make you wrinkle.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Ye Qianli immediately pulled him back and said, ¡± Then what are you going to do? Tell me in detail. If you don¡¯t exin it clearly, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that Rong Mo might havee here for the power of hell from the very beginning! And her perception was indeed correct.

 Chapter 894: Flirting with Xiaomei’s Wife, Picking Up a Big Deal

    Chapter 894: Flirting with Xiaomei¡¯s Wife, Picking Up a Big Deal


    Rong Mo looked at her deeply and said softly, ¡± This Hell Qi can help me refine my body. It won¡¯t harm me. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°What about your lifespan?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. Wouldn¡¯t this erode one¡¯s lifespan? Why did it seem like there was no harm in it? She did not believe it.


    Rong Mo held her neck gently and leaned closer to her. ¡± You know, I died once. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say, ¡± You¡¯re alive! ¡±


    Rong Mo interrupted him, ¡± My current physical body is being suppressed by my father¡¯s spiritual power. That¡¯s why it doesn¡¯t dissipate. The frost you see is my father¡¯s power. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart twitched when she heard that. She wanted to hug him tightly! However, there was still a small one in the middle, so she could not squeeze him. She could only hold his shoulder tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Mo leaned over and kissed her forehead lightly, saying, ¡± I said I would never leave you again. The Rising Dragon tform has already helped me temper my flesh and soul, other than my internal organs, bones, and meridians. I won¡¯t easily¡­¡±


    As soon as she sensed that he was about to say the word ¡± die ¡°, Ye Qianli covered his mouth with her hand. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Rong Mo held her hand tightly, then caressed her face and said, ¡± This Hell Qi can help me temper my body. To me, it doesn¡¯t affect my lifespan because I have a stronger Dark Seal power. It can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡±


    Then Ye Wufang is giving you an opportunity? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± Well, Junior Leopard has a good bite of this fat meat. ¡± Rong Mo replied and lowered his body even further, burying his head in the little leopard¡¯s neck.<div>


    Ye Qianli hugged his head tightly and couldn¡¯t help but kiss his face. She felt her heart ache. If it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of the Devil of Time in the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, today would be the day! Her Highness was already an omnipotent figure who could summon the wind and rain.


    But now¡­


    He had all kinds of powers, but he couldn¡¯t use them recklessly. His body couldn¡¯t bear his power, so he could only ¡®restrain his hands and feet¡¯ and fight with others.


    If not for that ident, who would be able to show off in front of him? No, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli pressed her face against the cold mask. Tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes as she caressed the cold neck.


    This fate was too bad for her beautiful prince. Not only did it force him to leave his parents at such a young age, but it also gave him a head-on blow and destroyed everything he had when he was about to make the ¡± fish leap through the dragon gate ¡°.


    Too bad ¡­


    Sensing her tears, Rong Mo raised his head to look at her. He reached out to wipe away the tears on her face before pressing his hand against her forehead. ¡± Why are you crying? ¡± You must beughing. You¡¯ve picked up a big bargain.¡±


    ¡°Puff ~¡±


    Ye Qianli was amused by his description. However, she was really happy that her beautiful prince could benefit from it.


    Fortunately, the Abyss Ye family had invited Heavenly Venerable Shengfa to oversee it. Otherwise, she might not be able to resist fighting to the death with the main family! Because of the presence of the people from the Sheng Family, she knew that fighting to the death would cause too much damage. There were too many uncertain factors, and some of them might be something she couldn¡¯t bear.


    So in the end, she didn¡¯t fight to the death with the main family. She only punished the person she hated, asked for thepensation she deserved, and took a few more bites of the fat meat.


    She thought that instead of killing a thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of her own, it would be better to take Ice Snow City as her stronghold in the Heaven Realm and bring her family over. As for Dongguo City and Moon City, she was not sure if she could take them all.


    After all, she also knew that Moon City was very rich! However, she did not expect that as soon as the Sky Wolf appeared, the people of the Abyss Yates family would be very cowardly. Of course ¡­


    She now knew that they were not really cowardly, but had a conspiracy! However, she was very grateful for these schemes now, really¡­Really ¡­


    ¡°Then I have to thank Ye Wufang properly and prepare a big gift for him.¡± Ye Qianli said sincerely with tears in her eyes.


    Rong Mo kissed her eyes and said, ¡± You¡¯re my lucky star. ¡±


    Then you¡¯re not allowed to call me Junior Leopard anymore. You have to call me Little Lucky Star. ¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    Rong Mo smiled and kissed her lips. However, just as she was about to pester him, he stepped back and said, ¡± Stay here and look after our son. I¡¯ll be right back. I¡¯ll check on him first. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop him. She watched him walk to the end of the crystal mine and hugged the little guy in her arms. The little guy had stopped huping.


    However, Dark had already fallen behind. It seemed that he was not afraid of the Hell Qi. This made Ye Qianli curious about this cheap subordinate.


    Rong Mo and Dark returned after a while. Ye Qianli asked, ¡°¡±How is it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad. Looks like Little Leopard can go down with me.¡± Rong Mo replied. In other words, he wanted to bring his son along to ¡± cultivate ¡°.<div>


    ¡°Him?¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept it.


    However, Dark Shadow had already said, ¡± This Hell Qi is very pure. It has not been mixed with resentment or evil by the vengeful spirits and evil creatures of thend. It is very suitable for dark cultivators to cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°Then my son doesn¡¯t have a dark constitution either.¡± Ye Qianli caressed her son¡¯s little bald head. She did not want her Little Yi ¡®er to be gloomy.


    Besides, he was only two months old. There was no need for him to start living a ¡± hard life. ¡± She wanted to bring him around to have fun, eat, drink, and y. He was now the mine owner¡¯s precious son.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Dark still wanted to say something.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rong Mo interrupted, ¡± We¡¯ll talk about itter. Let¡¯s go up first. I still have to make some preparations. ¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded in satisfaction when she saw that he didn¡¯t insist on carrying her son to start cultivating. She really didn¡¯t want her son to start cultivating at such a young age.


    He was already very powerful! At the infant level, this was already very good.


    However, Dark clearly didn¡¯t agree, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he wasn¡¯t in a position to say anything. He wasn¡¯t the child¡¯s father, even though he did hope to have such a powerful and cute son.


    ..


    When Ye Qianli and the other two entered the mine, Chen Yunfeng finally felt relieved. However, he still came up to greet them, ¡± City Lord, is everything going well? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. She was quite satisfied with Chen Yunfeng, especially when there was a change in the mine. Chen Yunfeng was able to stick to the task she gave him and did not leave his post without permission. He did not let Ye Cheng take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    One had to know that a person at the Half-Saint level could be considered one of the more powerful people in the Heaven Realm. It was very rare for him to have such a dutiful style of doing things.<div>


    Therefore, she said directly, ¡± In the future, this Kuangqu will be expanded. Under the Extreme Crystal Magical Beast, there will be even more proto crystals. Old Chen, you will be in charge of all matters in the mining area in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Chen Yunfeng! Understood.¡± Chen Yunfeng immediately understood and knelt down on one knee. This was a sign of loyalty! He wanted Ye Qianli to understand his intentions.

 Chapter 895: The Empress and the Demon

    Chapter 895: The Empress and the Demon


    ¡°Elder Chen, please rise.¡± Ye Qianli helped Chen Yunfeng up and instructed the other deacons to assist him in the future.


    As for whether Chen Yunfeng could suppress these people and sessfully carry out the mining, Ye Qianli was not worried. She believed that Chen Yunfeng was a capable person.


    Chen Yunfeng¡¯s performance in the future did not disappoint Ye Qianli¡¯s trust in him. He was a talent with high efficiency.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This was all for the time being. Ye Wuji, who was waiting anxiously outside, was relieved when he saw Ye Qianli and the others.


    ¡°How is the little guy?¡± Ye Wuji was obviously most concerned about little Rong Yi. After all, he was already worried about this little one.


    As a Saint Heavenly Venerate, Ye Wuji¡¯s perception of danger had clearly risen to an indescribable level. People at his realm could vaguely sense the destiny.


    ¡°Good. Grandpa, carry him.¡± Ye Qianli took off the sling and gave it to Ye Wuji. This made Ye Wuji feel awkward at first, but seeing that the little one in his arms was sleepingfortably, he didn¡¯t mind the weird ¡± shape ¡± anymore.


    ¡°You slept so soundly. Are you tired?¡± Ye Wuji asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s too full. He wants to sleep after he¡¯s full. The more he eats, the more he sleeps.¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll sleep after I¡¯m full.¡± Ye Wuji waspletely relieved. He had been worried that this guy¡¯s sleep was unusual. Now that he knew that he was sleeping after eating, he smiled.


    ¡°So we¡¯re going back to the city now?¡± Ye Wuji asked again.<div>


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back. Everything here has been resolved.¡± Ye Qianli then looked at Ye Fuquan, who had a pale face. Thetter had hoped that Ye Qianli would never return, even if he would die.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli was not even hurt, let alone dead. Ye Fuquan was destined to be disappointed.


    ..


    After returning to the Moon City and meeting up with Sky-killing Wolf, Ye Qianli cleaned up the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and asked her grandfather Ye Wuji to take care of it.


    She personally sent Ye Fuquan and Ye Cheng to the teleportation array of the Moon City and said to them, ¡± Please bring my gratitude to the Ye family head. Don¡¯t forget to give the generous gift. Don¡¯t keep it for yourself. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Fuquan was baffled because he had seen Ye Qianli put several top-notch treasures into the storage ring that she had given him.


    Although he was not an Empyrean powerhouse, he was still a Spiritual Pedestal Tier powerhouse! He could tell the difference between good and bad, but he couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Qianli would do that.


    She clearly knew! He, Ye Fuquan, naturally knew that it was the family head¡¯s intention to arrange things in the Kuangqu, but why did she ¡­ Could it be that he wanted to disgust the family head?


    Ye Fuquan could only think of one possibility, but he didn¡¯t know! Ye Qianli was truly grateful to Ye Wufang. Of course! She really disgusted him.


    After all¡­


    ¡°Bastard!¡± When Ye Wufang saw Ye Qianli¡¯s thank you gift, he was furious! Ye Qianli¡¯s gifts were all treasures that she ¡®took¡¯ from the Ye family¡¯s vault in the Abyss.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ye Wufang was furious on the spot! After all, Ye Qianli was clearly telling her that she was the one who plundered the things in her treasury.


    Ye Wufang couldn¡¯t do anything to her! This feeling¡­


    ¡°Bastard! Bastard!¡±


    The more Ye Wufang thought about it, the angrier he became. He was so angry that smoke almost came out of his seven orifices! Ye Fuquan was shocked. After all, he had never seen Ye Wufang lose hisposure like this.


    ¡°This damned Ye Qianli! I want her dead! ¡°I want her dead¡­¡± Ye Wufang felt a fire burning in his chest, almost burning him to death.


    How infuriating! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    However, he didn¡¯t understand. Did Ye Qianli and Rong Mo have a doppelganger technique? Their entire family had been keeping an eye on a small family, but they had allowed them to rob the treasury clean under their noses.<div>


    If this kind of news spread, their Abyss Yates family¡¯s face, which had not been lost to begin with, would probably turn into a negative number! Simply ¡­ Ye Wufang exploded with anger.


    However, Ye Cheng¡¯s subsequent report! This made Ye Wufang want to vomit blood. After all, Ye Cheng had learned what Ye Qianli told Chen Yunfeng in the Kuangqu.


    ¡°What did you say? There are more abundant ores under the mine?¡± Ye Wufang thought! He really wanted to vomit blood. He really gave Ye Qianli a big piece of meat.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Your subordinate also saw the sample crystalster. They are indeed very rich. ¡± Ye Cheng said honestly and even suggested, ¡± Master, should we arrange for people to take back Moon City? ¡±<div>


    Ye Wufang was speechless.


    He wanted to! But could he? He couldn¡¯t.


    In Abyss City! Even he couldn¡¯t do anything to that family. When he went to Moon City, without the help of Shengfa, the current strength of the Abyss Ye family couldn¡¯t do anything to that family of freaks!


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Therefore, Ye Wufang could only wave his hand dejectedly after he was extremely angry, telling Ye Fuquan and Ye Cheng to leave. He felt very tired.


    If he couldn¡¯t kill them, he couldn¡¯t harm that family. Ye Wufang didn¡¯t know what other methods he could use to deal with that family of perverts.


    But he hated it! Hate ¡­


    For now, he could only wait for the Heavenly Talent List! Tianxiu List, Buddhism Sect¡­


    ..


    While Ye Wufang was fuming with rage, the various forces naturally learned through their own channels that Ye Qianli had sessfully taken over the Moon City. It also made everyone speechless.


    ¡± This Ye Qianli has grown from an individual to a new force in the Heaven Realm. She¡¯s not simple. ¡± This was the evaluation of Ye Qianli in the Demon Realm.


    ¡± It¡¯s not simple. It¡¯s simply abnormal! ¡± The Qilin King sighed even more.


    However, Luojia City didn¡¯t say anything when they heard the news.Just like Luojia City, the Divine Pattern Master Guild and the Buddhist Sect were silent.


    Daoist Sect sent a congrattory gift to Moon City. This was clearly going against the Abyss Ye family. After all, Moon City was stepping on the Abyss Ye family.<div>


    Tokugawa Society was more interesting. They sent a congrattory gift to Mochizuki City in the name of Red Knife. They did it wlessly and looked like businessmen.


    As for the Demon Sect¡­


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    The new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine chuckled when he heard the news. He did not express anything. However, not long after he left the teleportation array and was about to head to the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, he immediately caught a very weak killing intent!


    Most importantly! As soon as this killing intent appeared, he was just about to sense it when the aura of heaven and earth changed! Then-


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal!¡±


    A dignified voice descended from the sky! It crushed down on him from all directions, with a great momentum to kill him.


    ¡°Protect the sect master!¡± The protectors of the Devil Sect were all frightened. After all, the suppressive force that descended from the sky was really extraordinary. However, they were unable to capture where exactly the person who attacked was.


    However¡­


    ¡°Disperse.¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master raised his head to wee him with a smile! The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that descended from the sky reached out and took off its mask at the same time.

 Chapter 896: Casanova Sect Leader!

    Chapter 896: Casanova Sect Leader!


    When the mask was taken off, the hair of the new Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master was dyed a demonic purple! His true appearance was the Western Demon that Ye Qianli recognized. He looked absolutely young! Western Demon, with a ruddy face and red lips.


    Western Demon, Moses.


    He was the same as the Grand Yin Demon Cultivator, the former Western Demon! He was also a great demon who had reincarnated from the Heaven Realm to the Nine States. The difference was that he was more pure. He had always cultivated the inheritance of the Heavenly Demon.


    After the empress received the Taiyin Demonic Cultivator ¡®Sword Heart¡¯ from Rong Mo, she eventually gave it to the remnant soul of the Western Demon in the Soul Gathering Lamp, so¡­


    The Demon Sect had a new sect master, Moses.


    ¡°Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    However, the protectors of the Demon Sect, who could not understand, were puzzled by their sect master¡¯s actions.


    However, they did not disobey the order and dispersed. Like a city, it pressed down on Moses.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Look! The sect master has been attacked!¡±<div>


    ¡°The neer actually used the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. This is exciting! Hahahaha¡­¡± In the core city of the Devil Sect, Devil City, there were gloating voices everywhere.


    Moyu had always beenbative, and her three views were not right! When they saw who was ambushed, whose family was robbed of their daughter, and whose family was bullying others, they were all very happy. After all, they were weak! You don¡¯t have the ability, and you don¡¯t have a backer. You deserve to be bullied.


    Therefore, even if the person who would be ambushed was the master of their Demon Sect and the master of the Demon Territory, it did not affect their excitement and excitement! However¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was pressed down, the people from the Demon Territory who were watching did not see what they wanted to see! The scene of the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master resisting the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    This was because Moses had already dodged the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal like a ck eagle soaring into the sky! It attracted boos from all around, but at the moment when the boos erupted!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Moses had already stepped on the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. All the onlookers saw was clearly the scene of him soaring into the sky like a ck eagle.


    This caused the boos around them to immediately stop. This was because this movement technique alone proved that Moses, the sect master of the Demon Sect! He was not simple.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Come.¡±


    At this moment, Moses had already waved his hand in the air! Devil clouds piled up in the sky, and the terrifying pressure of the devil almost made countless devil cultivators in the city kneel.


    The key was that when he waved his hand, the group of protectors from the Demon Sect immediately saw that under the demon cloud! There was clearly a figure that had already revealed itself.


    However, as soon as this figure appeared, Mo Xi waved his hand and dispersed the demonic clouds that filled the sky. He smiled at the empress in the sky and said, ¡± Empress, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. ¡±


    The empress who appeared in the sky above Heaven Demon City and was forced to reveal herself by Mo Xi was naturally Ye Qianli¡¯s mother! The empress, who hadn¡¯t even changed out of her imperial robe, hade with the might of an emperor.


    Even if she was indeed forced to reveal herself by Moses, she was still standing in the sky and looking down at Moses! It still made many people who saw her appearance and aura tremble subconsciously!


    Some people were born leaders! An emperor, such as the empress, she was one. Even if she was alone here, she was someone who could see her clearly! However, none of them dared to underestimate her.


    However¡­


    ¡°Empress, I haven¡¯t seen you for more than a month. You¡¯ve be even more beautiful.¡± Moses ¡®teasing immediately made the shocked people in the cityugh.<div>


    Even the protectors of the Demon Sectughed. They immediately thought that this person¡¯s beauty was outstanding! The woman with an extraordinary temperament was an old lover of their sect master.


    However, the Water Empress did not say anything. She quickly put away the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and almost threw Moxi on the ground.


    ¡°Pfft ~¡± The protectors of the Demon Sect couldn¡¯t help butugh. They all knew that this beauty had thorns! The sect master had yet to subdue him.


    ¡°Please.¡± Moses did not mind beingughed at. He stabilized his body andnded in front of the empress, inviting her into his Devil¡¯s Doctrine.<div>


    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± However, the empress asked, causing many people to misunderstand! She and Moses had a daughter. This was really explosive news! Tokugawa Agency¡¯s branch in Demonic City immediately began writing new headlines.


    Mo Xi, who obviously felt that the empress¡¯s words were ambiguous, said without exining, ¡± Come back to the sect with me first. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, is she okay?¡± the empress said.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Moses could only reply.


    Only then did the empress follow him to the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, which made the busybodies even more excited! He only felt that this woman might be the wife of the sect master of the Demon Sect.


    ..


    At the same time.


    Ye Qianli had just returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. She heard that Ye Wuji was still busy, so she didn¡¯t go to help. Instead, she went to her backyard.


    ¡°City Lord.¡±


    ¡°City Lord ¡­¡±


    Along the way, wherever Ye Qianli passed by, the people in the mansion hurriedly greeted her without any disrespect. After all, the Sky-killing Wolf was too terrifying.


    Moreover, Ye Fuquan, Ye Cheng, and some of his trusted aides had all been sent away by Ye Qianli. She had also said that if they wanted to survive in the city, they had to behave themselves. Otherwise, they would be fed to the wolves.


    Feed the wolves¡­<div>


    I¡¯m scared, okay!


    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of Sky-killing Wolf? Not at all.


    Ye Qianli took advantage of this and nned to use her power to suppress the city first, then slowly govern it. After all, she did not have any power of her own in this city.


    However, she was not in a hurry. Firstly, there were still people from the Heavenly Gates. Secondly, there were also many of her own people in the Nine Realms. She only needed some time to nurture and stabilize her own forces.


    Before that! Where was her beautiful prince?


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Ye Qianli pushed open the door and entered her room. She saw Rong Mo sleeping on the bed with her son. It seemed that he was really asleep.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Ye Qianli closed the door and slowly walked to the bed. She called out softly, but Rong Mo did not respond.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t call out anymore. She sat on the bed and looked at the two of them. Then, she reached out to touch the little boy who was sleeping on her father¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The little guy pouted and turned around to continue sleeping. He was sleeping soundly. Ye Qianli leaned over and kissed him.


    And then¡­


    She straightened up and leaned forward to kiss the child¡¯s father. She was not satisfied with the first kiss and wanted to kiss him again. She felt that his lips were cool and soft, and the texture was very good.


    Rong Mo, who had been kissed twice by her, had no reason not to wake up. However, he just opened his eyes slightly and looked at the cheating Junior Leopard who was very close to him.<div>


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Seeing that he was awake, Ye Qianli was even more presumptuous. She lifted his chin and kissed him again! However, the moment she kissed him, Rong Mo grabbed her body with his palm.


    She was so shocked that she let out a soft cry. She was afraid that she would crush her child! However, she was obviously overthinking it. Rong Mo had already moved the little one to her side, and with only one hand still holding him, the little one continued to hug his arm and sleep.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±

 Chapter 897: Your Highness Is Shameful!

    Chapter 897: Your Highness Is Shameful!


    Ye Qianli hugged her sleeping beauty prince and stopped cheating. However, she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡± and rubbed her nose against his straight nose.


    She was clearly trying to seduce Rong Mo! It also made his arms around her waist tighten subconsciously. He bit her lips that were so close to him and used a little force to punish her.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli hissed and tried to reach into his shirt. Unfortunately, he pped her away. He turned over with his son and pressed her down. He knocked her forehead with his forehead and said, ¡± Are you trying to fool me? ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged his neck and wrapped her legs around his narrow waist. ¡± I know I was wrong. Can I not dance? ¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Rong Mo caressed the little leopard¡¯s waist and buttocks, which had be more and more curvy. He said hoarsely, ¡± Go and dance. ¡±


    Ye Qianli hugged him and didn¡¯t move. She stuck her hand into his neck. ¡± Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°No matter how nice it sounds, it¡¯s useless.¡± Rong Mo kissed her little earlobe and coaxed her gently, ¡± Be good. Let me take a look, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Shame!¡± Ye Qianli pushed his chest.


    Rong Mo pinched her hand and kissed it. ¡± What¡¯s there to be ashamed of? ¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Qianli acted coquettishly and rubbed against his chest again.<div>


    Rong Mo stood up slightly and looked at her. He saw that she was indeed blushing. After all¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s legs were already weak when she thought about how she was stripping in front of Rong Mo, and her legs were even weaker when she thought about how he was looking at her with his burning eyes.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her act like a little girl. He reached out and lifted her chin, then kissed her delicate lips.


    He first kissed her gently, then kissed her deeper and deeper. He even reached out to untie the belt of the person under him. He was not in a hurry to let her dance today. Anyway, there was still time.


    However, he had wanted to eat this little leopard for a long time. He followed the person¡¯s lips down, and then down ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli could clearly feel his slightly warm breath brushing past her neck andnding on her corbone. She reached out to untie his belt.


    However ¡­


    Rong Mo had already grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Wow?¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A cute little voice sounded out at this time. Ye Qianli ¡­


    ¡°Hah ~¡±


    A certain little one yawned. Not only was he moving towards his parents, but he also widened his round eyes. When he saw his father pressing down on his mother, he reached out and hit his father.


    However, Rong Mo did not get up. Instead, he helped her tie her clothes back while pressing her down. Although he only used one hand, he was very nimble.


    Ye Qianli punched his chest and told him to dawdle. Now, his son was awake!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    When little Rong Yi saw that his father was still pressing down on his mother and was unable to get up even after being beaten by him and his mother, he cried out unhappily. His small hands were still clenched into fists, wanting to hit his father again.


    Ye Qianli reached out to hold his tender little hand and pushed the child¡¯s father away from her. She then turned over and deliberately pressed the little guy down before kissing his little face. ¡± Yi ¡®er, Yi¡¯ er¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah ~¡±<div>


    Little Rong Yi quickly covered his face, wanting his father to continue pressing down on his mother.


    Ye Qianli smiled and kissed his little bald head before saying, ¡± Yi ¡®er, call me Liang. You¡¯ve called me Liang before. If you call me Liang again, I won¡¯t bully you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi let go of her hand and looked at Ye Qianli in confusion. When did you say that?


    Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember what happened in the mine. ¡± Ye Qianli told her son seriously. She was heartbroken when she was called that time, and she still felt heartbroken when she thought about it.<div>


    She could not help but give her son a gentle kiss on the forehead. She then caressed his little bald head and said softly, ¡± Our Yi ¡®er has suffered. ¡±


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi meant that he was fine.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but shed a tear, which shocked the little guy. He clumsily wiped his mother¡¯s tears. His mother really loved to cry.


    Ye Qianli, who could feel her son¡¯s loathing and heartache, smiled and cried. This kid was already loathing her at such a young age. What would happen when he grew up?


    Little Rong Yi tried to wipe it off a few times, but he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. He waved at his father, asking him toe and help. Ye Qianli smiled.


    Rong Mo hugged the mother and son. After kissing his wife¡¯s hair, he looked at the little guy who was still lying on the bed. Thetter looked at him with a straight face and pointed at his little bald head as if asking his father to kiss him.


    ¡°Pfff ~¡± Ye Qianliughed and turned to look at Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo flicked his son¡¯s little bald head with his finger. Although the force was not great, it was not small either. The little guy immediatelyy on his stomach and hugged his father¡¯s hand to bite it!


    Ye Qianli wasughing so hard that Rong Mo let his son bite her. He gently stroked the back of the girl in his arms, trying tofort her.


    Ye Qianli leaned into his arms and watched him fight with her son. She hugged his waist and asked, ¡± When are you going to cultivate? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over tonight and make some preparations.¡± As Rong Mo replied, he knocked the child over with one hand, learning from his father¡¯s ability to bully him back then.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi had a bad temper and immediately turned around to bite him! Rong Mo¡¯s hand was already full of bite marks. Luckily, he did not have teeth yet, or else Rong Mo would have bled from the bite.


    ¡°What do you need?¡± Ye Qianli caressed her son¡¯s bald head and asked him to bite it gently. However, he would not listen to her. When his temper red up, he would not listen to anyone.<div>


    Ye Qianli said with a headache, ¡± Your son has a bad temper. Were you like that when you were young? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Mo immediately denied it. ¡± Take care of our son first, ¡± he said. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli went to hug the little guy who was about to explode. The little guy was still ring at his father angrily and teasing him.


    Rong Mo flicked his forehead again before pinching the child¡¯s mother¡¯s face. ¡± Pack up and leave. The wolf is here. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    There were wolf howls, but at this moment, Zheng Shi roared! It sounded like it was still a little far away, but the roars rose one after another, and they were very loud! A grand formation.


    Ye Qianli also extended her divine sense, and the magic box was no exception. After all, it had gone to the ancient battlefield and had juste out.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under Ye Qianli¡¯s perception! One of them had a towering figure and snow-like fur! The huge wolf with clear eyes had already appeared outside the city gate of the Full Moon City.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±<div>


    Behind the snow wolf! There were countless white wolves with extraordinary auras and ferocious auras that were like a wolf army! They were arranged outside the city.

 Chapter 898: Take Him Under Your Command!

    Chapter 898: Take Him Under Your Command!


    ¡°!¡±


    The guards of the Moon City almost peed their pants. After all, the sudden appearance of this pack of wolves was too big! He was so scary that he felt his legs go weak.


    Moreover, not to mention the guards who were scared out of their wits, even the high level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites in the city were also intimidated by this wolf. Especially those elites who saw the wolf army outside the city, their scalps went numb.


    ¡°F * ck! What was going on? So many Snow Wolves? I¡¯ve been traveling around the North Pole all year round, but I¡¯ve never seen so many Snow Wolves!¡±


    ¡°This is not the key! The most important thing is that the leader is the Snow Wolf King. It is said that itsbat strength is not inferior to ordinary Saints, even if it has not be a Saint Heavenly Venerable Rank wolf beast.¡±


    ¡°Heavens¡­Were they here to provoke Sky-killing Wolf? Will they attack the city?¡± At this moment, many experts who had fought with Snow Wolves and even killed them felt their legs go weak.


    There were at least thousands of Snow Wolves outside the city! Their auras were very strong. Clearly, they were the strongest among the snow wolves.


    However, the panic and weakness in the city onlysted for a short while because the Sky-killing Wolf was already here! It appeared on the north gate of Moongazer City and looked down at the wolves outside the city!


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    The howls of the wolves immediately became softer, and the fierce aura of the wolves clearly faded a lot. However, when the people looked at the fierce wolves outside the city, they were still a little scared.


    However, the people¡¯s fear onlysted for a moment before they saw! The powerful Snow Wolves outside the city had already knelt down.<div>


    At the same time!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf let out a long howl!


    In an instant!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Roaring wolf howls followed Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s lead and rose into the sky! He was fierce and fierce, and his blood was boiling.


    This made Ye Wuji, who was already fighting at the city gate, suddenly feel like he had guts! The reappearance of his Heavenly Wolf Army was a sensation that even when he was in the northern region of the Vermillion Bird, he only had 108 cavalry.


    However, that kind of towering momentum! Ye Wuji would never forget the feeling of his blood boiling in his chest! It was also his greatest spiritual sustenance after losing his wife and son.


    Ye n¡¯s Heavenly Wolf Army!


    Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes shone as he looked down at the Snow Wolf. It was as if he could see it! When they entered the battlefield, they were the most valiant and ferocious.


    At this moment, Sky-killing Wolf also looked at him and took a step back, indicating for Ye Wuji toe forward. Although it had never been summoned by Ye Wuji, it was in the Sky Wolf g! He witnessed everything.


    Sky-killing Wolf was very clear! Ye Wuji had the ability to lead Wang Lang, and he was a born lone wolf, only suitable to protect Ye Qianli.


    Moreover, Ye Wuji had taken the path of wolf beastman cultivation.


    Ye Wuji also walked up to the city wall. The cold wind brought by the Snow Wolf from the North Pole brushed past his white hair that had been dyed by the years of wind and frost, but it could not erase his spirit as a war god.


    But the Snow Wolf King below! As for the Snow Wolves, they had already started fighting. After all, they were here to worship the Sky-killing Wolf, not Ye Wuji.


    They didn¡¯t know Ye Wuji, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t submit to him, but-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Ye Wuji transformed into a giant silver wolf! Not only was the Snow Wolf King stunned, but all the Snow Wolves were also stunned. Even the people inside and outside of Moon City were stunned.<div>


    Most importantly!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When Ye Wuji faced all the Snow Wolves! When they released their saint level wolf breath, many snow wolves knelt down again, but the snow wolf king and a few other powerful snow wolves didn¡¯t.


    However, Ye Wuji, who was standing on the city wall! He shed out from the city wall like a cold light and bit the Snow Wolf King¡¯s neck in an instant¡­<div>


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    All the Snow Wolves knelt down! The Snow Wolf King also knelt down. The submission of a beast had always been simple. You are the king, and Ye Wuji has proven his strength.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± When Ye Wuji brought the Snow Wolf King over, he roared at the wolf pack again! The allegiance he received was the same as the Sky-killing Wolf.


    So, when Ye Qianli stood on the city gate with her son in her arms, she saw her grandfather in high spirits! Just like the Northern Region Lord who led the millions of soldiers in the Northern Region.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± The little one immediately pped his hands in support. He was quite good at supporting others, but he obviously liked to see his loved ones ¡®handsome¡¯ looks.


    ¡°Little demon.¡± Ye Qianli kissed his little bald head and ordered the guards to open the city gate and call the wolf army into the city.


    When the city gate opened, the crowd that came to watch the news and crowded the main road of the city! Everyone was extremely excited.


    After all, it was already rare to see a small group of Snow Wolves. Today, a group of them hade, and it was such a strong group! And they were all so ¡°docile¡±. It was rare!


    ¡°Is City Lord ss going to form a snow wolf army? It¡¯s too awesome!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible. She doesn¡¯t only have the Sky-killing Wolf by her side! His grandfather is a Snow Wolf that can transform into a human. I really didn¡¯t know that. F * ck! Awesome, awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°Exactly! No wonder the City Lord of ss City was so fierce that even the Abyss family could not do anything to her. It turned out that she still had the wolf bloodline in her body. It was ferocious! Ruthless, we have to be obedient and not cause trouble! Otherwise, you might really be fed to the wolves.¡±


    ..<div>


    The citizens of the city were both excited and scared. They had to be more obedient in the future. Otherwise, the new City Lord, Ye Qianli, who had the wolf bloodline, would definitely not talk nonsense with them! I¡¯ll throw you to the wolves.


    However, if Moon City had the protection of the Snow Wolf Army, it would be awesome! One had to know that other than the Beast Region, no other faction other than the Beast Race could summon a ferocious Beast Army.


    Just thinking about it made him really excited! He was so excited.


    While they were all excited, the Snow Wolves had already been weed into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Ye Qianli, Sky-killing Wolf, Ye Wuji, Rong Mo, and the others received the Snow Wolf King.


    Snow Wolf King didn¡¯te to my Moon City just to worship Sky-killing Wolf, did he? ¡± Ye Qianli went straight to the point.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± A wolf beast of the Snow Wolf King¡¯s level was naturally proficient in humannguage, and its intelligence was higher than ordinary people. It saw that everyone in the room was easy to get along with! It was more humble.


    Apart from Sky-killing Wolf and Ye Wuji, Snow Wolf King could tell! Rong Mo, who had never spoken, was also in danger. Dark, Ye Qianli, and the child in her arms were not simple either.


    Well ¡­


    The Snow Wolf King felt that it was like amb waiting to be ughtered in front of these existences, so it said honestly, ¡± I want to invite the Heavenly Wolf King to the North Pole. There¡¯s been a situation there recently. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but your n has to submit to my Moon City from now on! Under themand of my grandfather Ye Wuji, they will form a hundred thousand snow wolf army.¡± Ye Qianli demanded.

 Chapter 899: Super Strong Combination!

    Chapter 899: Super Strong Combination!


    Hearing this, the Snow Wolf King looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± As long as you can solve the problem of the North Pole, I, the Snow Wolf King, am willing to submit to the Moon City. ¡±


    When it decided toe to Moon City, it was already prepared to submit. After all, there was a Sky-killing Wolf here! This was a king that all the wolves could not resist and had to submit to.


    Now, although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let Sky-killing Wolf control them, it had already experienced Ye Wuji¡¯s power. Moreover, Ye Wuji¡¯s image was very simr to their snow wolves! It felt like they were of the same origin.


    ¡°Good, Snow Wolf King is straightforward!¡± Ye Qianli nodded in satisfaction. She preferred to exin things to beasts. Everyone was straightforward and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. If it didn¡¯t work, then so be it.


    ¡± But I would like to ask you to go as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if you leave immediately. ¡± However, the Snow Wolf King said that it was an urgent situation. Ye Qianli raised her eyes slightly and looked at Rong Mo, wanting to say something.


    Rong Mo said to her, ¡± Take our son, Sky-killing Wolf, and Grandfather to the North Pole. I¡¯ll ask Feng Yuan toe from the Ice Snow City. ¡±


    ¡°What about me?¡± Dark thought! He was ostracized.


    ¡± You will take over my duties as the City Lord and take care of Moon City. Tian Lang will stay and guard Moon City. ¡± Ye Qianli was worried that Rong Mo would have no one to protect him when he went into seclusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for the Heavenly Wolf King to go together.¡± The Snow Wolf King said from the side. It also said bluntly, ¡± The two old wolf kings of our tribe are guarding there, and they are finding it very difficult. ¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Simr to the sky copsing.¡± The Snow Wolf King replied in a serious tone. It was not joking at all. It was still frightened when it thought about that phenomenon.<div>


    ¡°Bring the Sky-killing Wolf with you first. If you don¡¯t need to send it back, it won¡¯t be difficult. It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± Rong Mo suggested.


    Ye Qianli wanted to refuse, but Sky-killing Wolf had already expressed that it wanted to follow Ye Qianli. After all, its biggest mission was to protect her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± Ye Wuji knew what his granddaughter was worried about, so he volunteered.


    ¡°Grandfather will go with you. In the future, you willmand the snow wolf army, so you naturally have to understand the snow wolf tribe first. Then it¡¯s settled. Tian Lang will follow me first and we¡¯ll improvise.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    However, Ye Qianli still asked, ¡± Grandpa, how is Ye Rui¡¯s recovery? ¡±


    ¡± It¡¯s alright. You want to ask him to return to the Four Symbols Land? ¡± Ye Wuji asked.


    ¡°Yes. Firstly, I want to tell the empress¡¯s mother and uncle that I¡¯m safe.Secondly, if anyone wants toe over, bring them over.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and said. She was fine now, and her grandfather had been found. Naturally, she had to inform the empress¡¯s mother, who was waiting for her.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡± Third, Lil ¡®Yi¡¯ er¡¯s hundredth day is almost here. Should we hold a hundredth day banquet? ¡± Ye Qianli asked as she stroked her son¡¯s bald head.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi expressed that he did not know what a hundred-day banquet was.


    ¡± That¡¯s good, but I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be back from the Arctic Circle. The hundred-day banquet shouldn¡¯t be too rigid. It must be set for the hundred-day period. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯ster. ¡± Ye Wuji felt that it was quite good and even reached out to carry the little guy over.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi called out unhappily.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Wuji teased him without a care.


    However, Dark said from the side, ¡± People from the Heaven Realm can¡¯t go to the Nine Realms. I¡¯m afraid that the old master will have to go personally. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to make it to the hundred-day banquet. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli was silent. She had indeed nned to let the Elysium¡¯s experts take Ye Rui along. Otherwise, with Ye Rui¡¯s cultivation, it would take a long time to return to the Four Symbol Land.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Xiao Bai take Ye Rui.¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°It can do it?¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was a little unreliable. She might as well call it the Magic Box.


    ¡°No fighting, fine.¡± As Rong Mo spoke, he had already taken out Little White Meow from his sleeve pocket with its tail dangling. This woke Little White Meow up from its deep sleep.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow, whose sweet dream had been disturbed, was dumbfounded.<div>


    Rong Mo said yes, but Little White Meow was still in a daze. It was obvious that Little Rong Yi had not woken up yet. Little Rong Yi roared at Little White Meow, and Little White Meow turned around to look at Little Rong Yi.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Although Ye Qianli was worried that Little White Meow was unreliable, she did not have any helpers. Fatty and Nian were still in the Heavenly Stele. ording to the news from Dao Yuan, they would not be able toe out for a while.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Little Rong Yi patted his colorful snake at night and pointed at Little White Meow. The little colorful snake shed towards Little White Meow. Apparently, it was assigned to carry out the mission with Little White Meow.


    ¡°This is perfect.¡± Ye Qianli saw that the little colorful snake could basically hide in the fur of the little white cat, and felt that these two were the best duo to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger.<div>


    With such a distribution, the ¡± people ¡± were enough. The Snow Wolf King was still a little confused. After all, the appearance of Little White Meow and Little Colorful Snake surprised it.


    Moreover, these two didn¡¯t even know how to speak. How could they carry out a mission? Was it really reliable?


    But no matter what, it was quite reliable to go to their group in the Arctic Circle! Sky-killing Wolf, Ye Wuji, and Ye Qianli, hmm¡­It was just that he had brought an extra baby with him. It was a little childish.


    Fortunately, this baby didn¡¯t feel simple. It shouldn¡¯t be too cumbersome. When the time came, the wolf cubs would take care of it. It was fine.


    ¡°Shall we set off now?¡± Snow Wolf King asked.


    ¡°Sure, do you need to rest a little?¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡°No need. We can set off immediately.¡± The Snow Wolf King wanted to go back as soon as possible. The sky was about to copse at home. What was there to rest for?


    ¡°Alright, then you guys go out of the city and wait for me for a while.¡± Ye Qianli said while instructing Sky-killing Wolf to leave the city without anyone noticing.


    Although Rong Mo said that there was no need for Sky-killing Wolf to guard the city, she was still worried. She had to at least create the illusion that Sky-killing Wolf was still in the city. However, the Snow Wolf King suggested that they could leave a hundred Snow Wolves in the Moon City.


    Ye Qianli dly agreed, and then reluctantly said goodbye to Rong Mo. She had wanted to stay in the city to watch over him, but her n could not keep up.


    ¡°If you continue to worry, you¡¯ll get wrinkles.¡± Rong Mo pinched her cheek and said unpleasantly. Ye Qianli was so angry that she pped his hand but still hugged him.


    ¡°Your Highness, I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± Ye Qianli was really reluctant to part with him. After all, ever since he confessed, they had been inseparable. Even at the Heavenly Stele, he had been waiting for her outside.


    Rong Mo couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. He hugged her even tighter when she hugged him so tightly. He felt as if he was hugging a little female leopard that was clingy, fierce, and coquettish.<div>


    Then I¡¯ll apany you to the North Pole. ¡± Rong Mo said softly.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up and she kissed him on the lips. ¡± Your Highness! You¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re spoiling me. ¡± In the past, he would not have cared about her acting coquettishly like this. He would have done what he had to do.


    Rong Moughed silently. His voice was extremely gentle as he said, ¡± Stupid leopard, have you forgotten what I said the other day? Since you¡¯re my beloved wife, I naturally have to dote on you, spoil you, and protect you.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

 Chapter 900: Stealing a Kiss from Father!

    Chapter 900: Stealing a Kiss from Father!


    Ah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    I can¡¯t! I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­


    Ye Qianli felt like she was going to explode from Su Yu¡¯s words! It was as if a jar of honey had been knocked over in her heart. It was so sweet that she was about to faint. Wow! Was this really her beautiful prince?


    Could this be a fake?


    Ye Qianli had thought! Other than that day when they were separated by life and death, even if his deep affection and gentleness had been exposed to her, it was still impossible for him to say such sweet words of love.


    In the end¡­


    The unexpected sweetness made Ye Qianli giggle while hugging him. She felt very happy! So happy, so blissful.


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Rong Mo saw that she was so happy that she was obviously dizzy. The gentleness in her eyes was so thick that it could not be melted. He hugged this stupid leopard tightly.


    He was talking about ordinary things, yet she was so happy. Silly¡­


    After that, if it wasn¡¯t for a certain little one throwing a tantrum and Ye Wuji urging them, the two of them would probably still be hugging each other. They were practically inseparable, as if they were in love.


    ¡°Humph!¡± When the abandoned little one saw its parents, it snorted unhappily! Ye Qianli immediately kissed his little bald head and hugged him to bid farewell to Rong Mo.<div>


    Rong Mo even went forward to hug the mother and son. ¡± Come back early. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Qianli gave Rong Mo a kiss, then asked little Rong Yi to kiss him too. Rong Mo wanted to refuse, but little Rong Yi quickly kissed him.


    Rong Mo raised his eyes to look at the little one and leaned over to kiss his little bald head. This made little Rong Yi squint his big eyes and smile.


    He rarely smiled! He had never smiled so unreservedly, which made him look even more lively and cute, like a real baby.


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hugged him. He knew that he was a child who was very intelligent. He even whispered to him, ¡± You have to listen to your mother. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded.


    Rong Mo stroked his little bald head and said, ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll give you a gift. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi immediately looked at him happily.


    ¡°Big gift.¡± Rong Mo smiled faintly.


    Little Rong Yi immediately smiled reservedly. Although it was not as big as before, he looked extremely happy. He went upstairs to his father¡¯s neck and kissed his father¡¯s face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mother¡¯s? You haven¡¯t kissed Mother yet.¡± Ye Qianli said sourly, and the little one gave her a kiss.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s eyes were burning with envy as he also came forward to ask for it! Little Rong Yi was probably very happy at this moment and kissed him too.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Wujiughed happily.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dy any longer and left with her son in her arms. However, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at Rong Mo, who was standing on the city wall.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡± Ye Wuji teased her.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi protested. He wanted to look at his father with his mother. He really wanted his father toe with him. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave his father.


    However, Little Rong Yi reached out his little hand to Ye Wuji. Ye Wuji was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and hugged him. He asked, ¡± You¡¯re doing so well today that you took the initiative to let Great-Grandpa hug you? ¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi nodded proudly. His father had said that he should let his great-grandfather carry him more often so that his mother would not be tired. He said that he had eaten too much and was still a little heavy.


    Little did he know! Rong Mo was trying to get rid of his habit of picking up people.<div>


    In the end, the older the ginger, the spicier it was¡­


    After Ye Qianli and her mother disappeared, Rong Mo returned to the city. Celestial Master Feng Yuan, who had received the imperial edict, had also arrived at the Moon City.


    Dark secretly went to work, so Rong Mo took Feng Yuan to the Kuangqu. He had nned to go to the North Pole with Ye Qianli, but Ye Qianli was unwilling. She just wanted him to recover quickly.


    Although the Hell Qi could notpletely heal Rong Mo, it could at least stop him from vomiting blood so easily. This was what Ye Qianli wanted the most.<div>


    ..


    While Rong Mo was refining his body, Ye Qianli and the others had already sped up. Plus, Moon City was adjacent to the Arctic Circle, so they only took half a day to arrive.


    However, other than the Snow Wolf King, none of the other Snow Wolves had caught up. After all, Sky-killing Wolf and Ye Wuji¡¯s speed was too insane! If they hadn¡¯t been waiting, the Snow Wolf King wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up.


    When they arrived at the ce that the Snow Wolf King had mentioned, Ye Qianli understood why the Snow Wolf King was so anxious! Because the scene in front of them really seemed like the sky was about to copse!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the snow-blue lightning that was pouring down from the sky, and then she sensed the destruction that wasing at her! The cold aura was also quite shocking.


    ¡°Snow Wolf King, are you talking about the phenomenon in front?¡± Ye Qianli asked for confirmation.


    ¡°Not bad, it looks good from here, but up close! The feeling is even more obvious. Everyone, follow me. ¡± The Snow Wolf King said solemnly. At the same time, he walked in front of the group.


    As they got closer and closer, Ye Qianli realized that the originally solid ice bed and snow were showing signs of melting. This ¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, do you know what is going on?¡± Ye Qianli sent a message to the magic box. Especially now, she could vaguely sense an unusual coldness.


    This was very strange! The feeling of cold and heat was like the extreme fusion of ice and fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. Let¡¯s take a closer look.¡± The magic box said solemnly. It naturally had a n in its heart, but it still needed further confirmation.


    ¡°Little Baby needs to defend him. The environment ahead is quite bad.¡± The Snow Wolf King reminded him.<div>


    Sky-killing Wolf took over little Rong Yi and protected him with the wolf fur on his chest, leaving only his little head in the velvet hat.


    As they got closer to the waterfall of light, they could hear the thunder and lightning roar more and more clearly. The ciers below them had all melted, and this area was now a vast ocean.


    The Snow Wolf King exined, ¡± In the past, this ce was all ice. It was the coldest ce in the North Pole! Now that the snow here has melted, it won¡¯t be long before the North Pole disappears. The snond that our snow wolf n relies on to survive will be gone.¡±


    This was why the Snow Wolf King was so anxious! After all, although they could find new snowfields, thergest snowfield in the Heaven Realm was at the North Pole! This was the homnd of the snow wolf n that had lived for tens of thousands of years.


    They didn¡¯t want to migrate! Moreover, the newborn wolf pups might not be able to adapt to the new environment, and the mature snow wolves might not be able to obtain enough resources to be stronger.


    Therefore, when the Sky-killing Wolf roared! The Snow Wolf King did not hesitate to go to the Moon City, and there was no objection from the tribe.


    However¡­


    ¡°Magic box, very strange! Why do I feel like there¡¯s a power summoning me?¡± Ye Qianli was a little surprised.

 Chapter 901: Top Grade Talent! Li Wants to Awaken

    Chapter 901: Top Grade Talent! Li Wants to Awaken


    The Magic Box said to her, ¡± Looks like I was right. This is the Chaos Original Lightning. It¡¯s not summoning you. You need it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°The seven talents you have awakened are the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, the Taiyi Divine Flower, the Divine Talisman, the Purple Star and Human Emperor, the Taiyi Primordial Water, and the Dark Lord of the Abyss. They are respectively of the seven attributes of fire, wood, spirit, light, metal, water, and darkness.


    The Divine Talisman can connect to any attribute. If it can connect to the Earth attribute, which is your strongest defensive attribute, then what attribute talent do youck the most?¡± the magic box asked.


    ¡°Lei and Feng.¡± Ye Qianli replied.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The magic box continued in a teachable tone,¡±However, ordinary lightning attributes are actually not of much use to you. In terms of explosive power, you have the Dark Lord of the Abyss leading the charge.With the Amethyst Star, you don¡¯t really need the speed and explosive power that are the most unique attributes of the lightning attribute.¡±


    ¡°But?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± However, the Chaos Original Lightning is different. Although it appears to humans in the form of lightning, it only has a rtionship with the powers of the various elements. In other words, it can help youmunicate with the talents of the various elements. Do you know what this means? ¡± The Magic Box was already a little excited.


    ¡°I can release all my talents at the same time.¡± Ye Qianli was also excited! It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of such a battle ¡± form ¡± before, but due to the difference in each innate power, she could usually use up to three innate powers at the same time.


    Among them, the Human Emperor¡¯s talent and the Abyss ¡®Dark Lord¡¯s talent were both very domineering. She had never been able to summon them at the same time. However, if this Primal Chaos Original Lightning could help her solve this problem, it would be too awesome!


    ¡°Yes! More importantly, do you know how powerful the Primal Chaos Lightning is? It was a top-notch ninth-tier talent. As long as one had enough strength and could fuse with it to perfection, it could destroy any substance.<div>


    This was because it was a power that existed before the Chaos was created. Like the Fire of Chaos, the ancestor of the ten divine fires, it was born before Pangu created the world. It was also a top-tier power! The ultimate talent of the ninth stage.¡± The Magic Box was really excited.


    After all, it believed him! Since the Chaos Original Lightning had appeared here, Ye Qianli would definitely be able to awaken it even if it was very thin.


    Even in ancient times, other than existences on the level of Pangu, no one could use such a pre-historical power. That was because they were too powerful. Ordinary living beings could not control them at all! He would die.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Idiot! I believe you can do it. ¡± The Magic Box said firmly, not only because Ye Qianli often created miracles, but also because! Little Rong Yi had given her feedback.


    Primal Chaos Lightning, Primal Chaos Fire¡­These top-notch powers! Although they existed before Pangu created the world, they were also born after the Genesis Power!


    Therefore, the Magic Box sighed with emotion and said, ¡± You really have to thank the little monster this time. You¡¯re lucky to have given birth to him. Otherwise, you would only be able to look at this Chaos Original Lightning now. Awakening it would only be a dream. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Qianli also understood the meaning of the magic box. She was going to get close to the Sky-killing Wolf! He kissed the little fellow who was focused on the front.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± Wow!? ¡± Little Rong Yi was stunned by the kiss.


    Ye Qianli looked at it and said, ¡± Thank you, son. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi was even more confused.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t exin. She just hugged her son. He gave her a chance to be stronger! Otherwise, she might face the restriction of her talent, and that would be heartbreaking.


    ¡± Talent limit ¡± was definitely the most heart-wrenching word in the cultivation world.


    However, the Snow Wolf King looked at Ye Qianli anxiously and said, ¡°City Lord Li, do you have a solution? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. Sky-killing Wolf and Ye Wuji were both stunned. After all, no one knew about themunication between her and the magic box.


    Ye Qianli exined, ¡± These snow-blue thunderbolts contain the power of the Primal Chaos Thunder, which is why they are so terrifying. Snow Wolf King, you are right when you say that the sky is about to copse. ¡±


    ¡°Primal Chaos Primordial Lightning? The legendary super power that only Pangu can use?¡± The Snow Wolf King was a little stunned. After all, if it was really this level of power, then their snow wolf race would really have to migrate.


    Even Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf were speechless. He felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s words were too arrogant. This kind of power was probably only something that Rong Mo could take.


    However, Ye Qianli continued, ¡± I should be able to awaken it as my eighth talent. That way, I will be able to absorb the lightning. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The Snow Wolf King looked at Ye Qianli with pity. He felt that she was crazy. She had wasted her talent and Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s efforts to follow her.


    It was no wonder that the Snow Wolf King thought so. After all, the founder of the world, Pangu God, was at a high level! That was something that the future generations did not dare to imagine. So why did no one in the present world awaken a ninth-rank talent? It was because grade-9 strength was the ultimate.


    In fact, there had long been a cultivation expert who had suggested upgrading the Abyssal Dark Master, Purple Star, and other talents to the ninth-tier talent power.


    However, many people felt that they should leave behind this unattainable grade-9 for the Creation Pangu! However, at this moment, Ye Qianli said that she wanted to awaken this power that no one dared to imagine!<div>


    This ¡­


    This made Ye Wuji unable to refrain from asking solemnly, ¡± Little Li-er, are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded. The eagerness and excitement in her eyes were also revealed clearly, causing Ye Wuji to have a headache as he said, ¡± Little Li-er, listen to Grandfather. We don¡¯t ask to be that strong. It¡¯s enough as long as it¡¯s about right. Grandfather is still waiting for you to send him off. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ye Qianli held the old man¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be fine! I promise.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± Ye Wuji wasn¡¯t afraid either and said bluntly, ¡± Little Li-er, we really can¡¯t force ourselves. Why don¡¯t we let our grandson-inw do it? I think he can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa! You¡¯re annoying!¡± Ye Qianli said, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m serious! I have an 80% chance of awakening the Chaos Original Lightning. Do you think I¡¯m someone who can bear to leave you, Yi ¡®er, and my beautiful husband behind?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Wuji thought about it and felt that Ye Qianli probably couldn¡¯t bear to.


    ¡°That¡¯s why!¡± Ye Qianli struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, just go and drink tea with the snow wolves. I¡¯ll go and awaken. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Wuji felt that it was still not possible.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± Little Rong Yi pped his hands. He didn¡¯t really understand what Ye Qianli was saying, but he did! He felt that it was good!


    ¡± Grandpa, look. Yi ¡®er agrees with it. ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°How could he¡­¡± Ye Wuji instinctively wanted to say that a small opinion didn¡¯t count! However, little Rong Yi was already looking at him, and he was so stunned that he could not say anything else.


    Hence, he was dumbfounded! The Snow Wolf King, who had been in a daze all this while, led Ye Qianli and the others to the vicinity of the Chaos Original Lightning. Then¡­<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli dashed towards the center of the snow-blue lightning.

 Chapter 902: Number One in the Heaven Realm!

    Chapter 902: Number One in the Heaven Realm!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Wolf King! Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?¡± The Snow Wolf King was stunned. He was really going! The key was that Sky-killing Wolf and Ye Wuji didn¡¯t stop them. Were all the humans and beasts in this world crazy?


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him. Sigh ¡­¡± Ye Wuji sat down helplessly in the air. He felt that he couldn¡¯t control the child anymore since he was old. He was so tired.


    ¡°Ah wah wah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wasforting him, telling him not to worry. His mother would be able to put away these big lightning bolts very soon. He was so handsome!


    Ye Wuji nced at him and sighed. He was thinking! This little one was already so worrisome at such a young age. When this little one grew up, he would definitely be even more worrisome than the child¡¯s mother. He would not be able to control her!


    Sigh ¡­


    Ye Wuji was so worried! He was so worried that his face fell.


    However, he immediately said to Sky-killing Wolf, ¡± Why don¡¯t you go back and talk to my grandson-inw and ask him to persuade him? After all, this awakening takes time. Maybe there¡¯s still time.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, right?¡± The Sky-killing Wolf actually had some confidence in its master. It thought that it might see another miracle.


    ¡°How is it bad? Isn¡¯t your duty to protect Li-er? Go quickly.¡± Ye Wuji waved his hand.


    Sky-killing Wolf said solemnly, ¡± But after I leave, if anything happens, I can go into the lightning and save Master. ¡±<div>


    Ye Wuji immediately nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go then! ¡±


    ¡°Old Master, since I can save Master, why did you call son-inw over? His role is simr to mine. Do you think he can persuade me? He will only let Master go.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said.


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    ¡°Then we just wait?¡± The Snow Wolf King also felt sorry for Ye Wuji. After all, he was watching his granddaughter die. It didn¡¯t think that Sky-killing Wolf could save Ye Qianli.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuji was also worried! However, little Rong Yi had already pointed his little finger forward and cried out.


    This made Sky-killing Wolf subconsciously look up! With its extraordinary eyesight, it could see through the snow-blue lightning that Ye Qianli, who had already reached the center of the lightning, was surrounded by a faint purple aura.


    And this purple¡­


    ¡°Genesis Aura!¡± Sky-killing Wolf said. Then, it thought of the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water. Then, it patted its head and understood! It was the reliance of its master.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Snow Wolf King was confused. It could vaguely sense the Genesis aura, but it couldn¡¯t see it clearly. It didn¡¯t know that it was Ye Qianli¡¯s aura.


    However, Ye Wuji did see it, and this made him heave a sigh of relief. Only then did he truly believe that his granddaughter was not reckless. Although he knew that the child was a sensible person, but ¡­


    The Primal Chaos Lightning was a little scary! He was really afraid. Now, it seemed that he had been too worried.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So, does City Lord Li have Genesis Power? ¡± The Snow Wolf King was shocked! He felt it was unbelievable. However, he didn¡¯t know that the little one hanging on Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s chest was a baby that had swallowed the power of Genesis.


    ¡± Not really, but she should be able to handle it. She might really awaken the Chaos Lightning Innate Talent. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf said with even more confidence.


    It felt that the Primordial Aura of the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Primordial Water might not be able to suppress the Chaos Original Thunder unless it was the power of the Primordial Origin.


    But with its master, anything was possible! Perhaps it would be the same this time.


    ..


    While Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s confidence was boosted, Ye Qianli, who was in the middle of the snow-blue lightning, was actually having a hard time. After all, the Chaos Original Lightning in the central area was much denser than the outer area.


    ¡± Idiot, show me yourprehension ability when youprehended the Taiyi Divine Flower. You¡¯ve alreadyprehended the Genesis Aura. I think it¡¯s not a problem for you toprehend the Chaos Original Lightning. Good luck! ¡± The Magic Box encouraged him.


    Although, it actually thought that the reason why Ye Qianli could sense the Genesis aura so easily was probably because she was pregnant.<div>


    However, the magic box felt that it was better not toin about this. Otherwise, it would really be thrown out to feed the cats next time. It still wanted to cheer up its stupid master.


    However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Magic Box, you¡¯re so good at talking. Why do I feel less confident? ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It was indeed a little worried. After all, this was the Chaos Original Lightning. It was possible that he would be reduced to ashes during the process of awakening. The power was too domineering.


    Not only was it very worried, but Little Flower was also trembling as she said, ¡± Little Missy, why do I feel that it¡¯s so dangerous? It¡¯s so dangerous¡­¡±<div>


    Even the Taiyi Primordial Water, which usually wouldn¡¯t even get a response from it even if it spoke a hundred words to it, had enveloped Ye Qianli on its own. It obviously felt that it was dangerous.


    Ye Qianli knew that she had to be careful! Be more careful.


    Fortunately, because of the experience in the secret chamber in the abyss, Flowey and Shuishui¡¯s Genesis aura had be thicker, which was helpful for her cultivation.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m also a pretty lucky person, so I¡¯ll definitely continue to be lucky this time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Qianliforted the magic box and the others.


    ¡± Okay, ¡± Flowery responded with a tender voice. Then, she released the healing aura of the divine flower wholeheartedly and spread it around Ye Qianli¡¯s body, protecting her from all angles.


    Lian and the Taiyi Primordial Water were doing the same thing. The magic box didn¡¯t say anything, but it knew! Ye Qianli¡¯s luck was due to her hard work.


    It had watched Ye Qianli grow up and experienced everything with her. Of course, it knew how hard she worked! Therefore, it knew that although she had great luck apanying her, it was also because she was hardworking enough that she could withstand this great luck.


    ¡°..¡±


    While the magic box was thinking, Ye Qianli had already started to regte her breathing and was ready to enter the state of cultivation.


    Coincidentally, when Ye Qianli was about toprehend the Chaos Lightning and awaken it to her eighth talent, in the Sheng family! Ye Tianjiao was also preparing to merge with the Divine Sword Holy Abyss under Shengfa¡¯s protection.


    ¡°Chosen, the Holy Gulf has already acknowledged you. As long as you walk with your heart andprehend its power and will, you will be able to reach the level where you are the sword! The sword was the state of a person.


    At that time, you! He was the first in the Heaven Realm! He¡¯s also the only talent to sanctify his body.¡± Shengfa was excited when he said this.<div>


    Although there were cases in ancient times where cultivators could sanctify their bodies when they were still in the realm of talents, those were all extraordinary people! For example, the Dark Lord of the Abyss, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and so on.


    Now that time had passed, the Heaven Realm had been countless years, and there had never been a young genius of this level! However, Shengfa felt that Ye Tianjiao could do it.


    As for him, Shengfa! He would witness Ye Tianjiao, who had the blood of the Sacred Family, take a step from being an ordinary person to bing a legend! This was definitely a miraculous step.


    However, Shengfa did not know¡­

 Chapter 903: The Cute Baby’s Hot-blooded Loyalty

    Chapter 903: The Cute Baby¡¯s Hot-blooded Loyalty


    Ye Qianli, who was in the North Pole, would be able to be a saint once she awakened the Chaos Original Lightning. Most importantly, it wouldy an extraordinary foundation for her to be a god.


    The Magic Box believed that as long as Ye Qianli awakened the Primal Chaos Original Lightning, she would be able to form a ninth-rank Divine Stage no matter what her ninth Taiyi talent was.


    The strongest! The strongest and most powerful Spiritual Pedestal, when she became a Deity¡­Perhaps even the Spiritual Pedestal Tier was invincible. Such battle prowess and explosive power were not evenparable to the Dark Lord of the Abyss! Below the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The premise was that! She wanted to awaken.


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s up to you!¡± The magic box was saying in its ¡®mind¡¯, and Ye Qianli entered the state of enlightenment again.


    Her divine sense had already spread into the snow-blue lightning and almost fused with them. She was slowly sensing their power, and even their core power.


    ..


    At the same time, the elders of the Snow Wolf n had also gathered with the Snow Wolf King. When they learned that this ¡± damned thing ¡± was the power of the Primal Chaos Thunder Source, they had the same thought as the Snow Wolf King-to migrate.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t estimate the consequences of migrating, they could at least leave behind some seeds! However, there would definitely be nothing left under the Chaos Primordial Lightning.


    Before the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning erupted, he had to leave quickly! As for the future, let the people of the Nine Forces worry about it.


    ¡± Let¡¯s wait. Someone has already gone in. She¡¯s preparing to awaken her Primal Chaos Lightning Innate Talent. ¡± The Snow Wolf King suggested. It actually felt that it was crazy. It actually began to believe that maybe that little girl could do it?<div>


    ¡°What?¡± The elders of the Snow Wolf n were all stunned. Even the two old wolf kings were stunned. They thought that the Snow Wolf King might have gone crazy.


    As for the people who went in, it was not possible that they were crazy. They were definitely crazy! The Snow Wolf King actually suggested that they wait. It was indeed crazy.


    However, Sky-killing Wolf asked from the side, ¡± Didn¡¯t you guys sense that the energy of these lightning bolts is gentler than before? ¡± Although they were separated by ayer of defensive barrier, they could not hear the movements outside, nor would they be unable to speak due to the thunderstorm.


    However, Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s consciousness could still sense that the power of light and lightning outside the defensive array had actually eased up slightly, even if it was very weak! However, this was also a form of progress.


    The words of the Sky-killing Wolf naturally stunned the experts of the Snow Wolf n! However, they had carefully sensed it, but unfortunately¡­


    ¡°No!¡± Many of the Snow Wolf Tribe elders did not notice anything. They only felt that the outside was still so terrifying, so hot and cold. It felt like the end of the world.


    However, the Snow Wolf King and the two old wolf kings could sense it! Their eyes lit up as they looked at the Sky-killing Wolf. The Snow Wolf King couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± So, there¡¯s really hope? ¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s wait. My master has always been creating miracles. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf said sternly. As soon as it finished speaking, a certain little one immediately pped its hands.


    This little one didn¡¯t know how to speak yet. He only knew how to ¡± wah wah wah ¡°. His actions were naturally the best way for him to express his stance. When he pped, the wolves immediately looked at him.


    In fact, they had noticed the little boy the moment Sky-killing Wolf appeared. Now that he was acting so smart, everyone naturally paid more attention to him.


    ¡°This child is really energetic.¡± The oldest wolf king even said kindly. He felt from the bottom of his heart that this little thing¡¯s entire body was emitting spiritual energy. When it grew up, it would definitely be extraordinary.


    ¡°It¡¯s this child¡¯s mother who wants to awaken the Primal Chaos Lightning.¡± The Snow Wolf King said from the side. The old wolf king suddenly grinned and said, ¡± If it¡¯s the child¡¯s mother, it might be possible. ¡±


    ¡°Wolf Ancestor, you are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Baby is not simple.¡± The old wolf ancestor squinted his wise wolf eyes and carefully sized up little Rong Yi. He knew that this child had an extraordinary innate divine body.


    A mother who could give birth to such a child must have extraordinary talent! After all, whether a child was outstanding or not had a lot to do with their parents.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The younger Rong Yi even nodded at the Old Wolf Ancestor with a look of ¡± appreciation for his foresight ¡°. The smile on the Old Wolf Ancestor¡¯s face widened. This little spirit.


    Even the snow wolf tribe elders who had been restless and wanted to migrate were slightly relieved. They decided to pay close attention to the snow-blue lightning waterfall and wait for a possible turn of events.


    Ten days passed as they waited¡­


    Many powerful snow wolf beasts could sense it! The lightning energy had stabilized, but the ice bed was still melting, just not as fast as before.<div>


    ¡°This can be considered a turning point!¡± The Snow Wolf King said happily. He only hoped that Ye Qianli could save the Arctic, which was the survival of the Snow Wolves.


    ¡± We can¡¯t just wait like this. Snow Wolf King, you should organize your n members. Anyone who hasbat strength can be mobilized. You can divide them into groups ording to their strength. First, protect the areas that haven¡¯t been melted. ¡± Ye Wuji said.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll go and organize it now.¡± The Snow Wolf King didn¡¯t ask any more questions because Ye Qianli had given it hope. It didn¡¯t care what Ye Wuji was going to do anymore. Ye Wuji would definitely be able to help.


    And that was indeed the case. The protective array that Ye Wuji had the snow wolf n set up not only could effectively dy the melting of the ice bed by the aura of the Primal Chaos Original Lightning, but it could also exist for a long time.<div>


    ¡°If you had shown up in the snow wolf tribe earlier, this ice bed wouldn¡¯t have melted so much!¡± The Snow Wolf King couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡± You¡¯re exaggerating. This is just a slight dy. My granddaughter is still the best. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the power is more stable, the effect of this formation wouldn¡¯t be so good. ¡± Ye Wuji said truthfully.


    ¡°Old Master is too humble.¡± The Snow Wolf King asked about Ye Wuji¡¯s bloodline. He felt that Ye Wuji had the blood of their wolf tribe in his body.


    Ye Wuji could not say for sure. He felt that he was like this because of his cultivation, but the Snow Wolf King firmly believed it! Ye Wuji had the bloodline of the wolf n, and he had rmended him as the Snow Wolf King. He had also told the elders that he had agreed to Ye Qianli¡¯s conditions in the Moon City.


    ¡± If the North Pole can be protected, we will naturally repay this kindness. There will be no problem in being loyal to the Moon City, but I hope that the Moon City will cherish our wolf cubs. If there are no heavy casualties, let us attack. ¡± Old Wolf Ancestor expressed.


    ¡± Of course not. After you form your army, I will be your general. As long as you listen to my orders, the casualties will definitely be reduced to the minimum. After all, if there really is a war, it is impossible for there to be no casualties. ¡± Ye Wuji said frankly.


    ¡°Good! Then we¡¯ll wait for the City Lord to awaken. Otherwise, our snow wolf n will have to change ces to live and I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to pledge our loyalty to the Moon City.¡± Old Wolf Ancestor added.


    ¡°Understood.¡± As soon as Ye Wuji finished speaking, the little guy who was eating fruits suddenly sensed something! He looked at the snow-blue lightning.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was a streak of blue light! It was clearlying from the center of the light waterfall, but suddenly it was like an even brighter bolt of lightning! It struck towards Ye Qianli, who was in the center of the lightning.

 Chapter 904: Yi ‘er Helping Mother (3)

    Chapter 904: Yi ¡®er Helping Mother (3)


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Qianli was struck by the lightning! Strands of bright blue lightning shot out in all directions, causing Sky-killing Wolf, Ye Wuji, and the Snow Wolf King to stand up.


    Sky-Killing Wolf even eximed, ¡± It¡¯s definitely pure Chaos Original Lightning. This aura can¡¯t be wrong. ¡±


    ¡°Then she is¡­¡± The Snow Wolf King was a little speechless. It was too shocking!


    Ancestor Wolf said in a deep voice, ¡± She has alreadymunicated with the Chaos Origin Lightning True Body through the Chaos Origin Lightning energy within these lightnings! If she can withstand the pure power of the Primal Chaos Lightning and sessfullyprehend it, she will be able to awaken the Primal Chaos Lightning.¡±


    The moment these words were spoken!


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Wuji and all the wolves stopped breathing. Even little Rong Yi held his little hand tightly. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the center of the lightning.


    And at this moment, Ye Qianli! She was indeed enduring the Chaos Original Lightning entering her body, but the terrifying energy of the Chaos Original Lightning caused an avnche of disaster in her body.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The moment the lightning energy entered his body! Ye Qianli¡¯s body was burnt ck, starting from her skin and flesh, then her meridians, bones, and internal organs.<div>


    Even her blood and the water stored in her body were almostpletely drained! If there were no idents, it would be unavoidable. It would not be able to block it at all.


    If not for the Taiyi Primordial Water! She was already a dried corpse even though he had managed to preserve a portion of her blood.In addition, if there was no Taiyi Divine Flower to fight with all its might! She had also been reduced to ashes by the mes that protected her organs and body.


    And this was merely a strand of Primal Chaos Origin Lightning, a tiny strand¡­


    ¡°Idiot!¡± The magic box was frightened. It even wondered if it should wake Ye Qianli up and tell her not to awaken the Chaos Original Lightning and run.


    But Ye Qianli was already tenacious! After she caught her breath, her physical body began to repair itself at an even faster rate.


    When she recovered, she once again drew the Primal Chaos Lightning! She needed to feel its power in a moreprehensive manner in order to fullyprehend it and awaken it.


    This process was far more difficult and painful than any awakening that Ye Qianli had ever experienced! So there were actually a few times when she couldn¡¯t help but cry from the pain, but she didn¡¯t know it.


    She had been immersed in the process of enlightenment, and she was still working harder and harder. This was Ye Qianli, when she started to be obsessed with something! She would try her best.


    However¡­


    Beyond the heavens! When Dragon King, who was stationed here, sensed that a power at the level of Chaos was intruding into Rong Mo¡¯s territory through the crack of the Heavenly Dao Law, he wanted to stop it.


    This was because this area was already very fragile. It could not withstand the invasion of such power at all, which would cause the entire area to copse faster.


    However-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± Someone¡¯s actually taking the opportunity toprehend the power of chaos? ¡± Dragon King was a little stunned, but he was also a little worried. He was afraid that Rong Mo¡¯s opponent wasprehending.


    So, was it going to stop him? This was a question worth pondering¡­


    Dragon King stared at the situation for a long time, but in the end, he did not stop it. He felt that even if it was an opponent, his little master could handle it! It couldn¡¯t interfere too much in these matters. As long as this power didn¡¯t affect the harmony of the entire region, it was better not to interfere.


    Fortunately, Dragon King had such thoughts. Otherwise, Rong Mo would probably beat him up when he met him.


    ..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s enlightenmentsted for an entire month! However, her progress was clearly very great. The Primal Chaos Original Lightning that she had guided had grown from a single strand to a small strand the size of an egg.


    Although it was not very big! However, this was already extraordinary. Because Ye Qianli had withstood the Chaos Original Thunder, a wisp of Chaos Original Thunder aura was born in her body.<div>


    The Magic Box knew that at this rate, Ye Qianli would awaken her Primal Chaos Lightning talent.


    However, the movements here were still detected by the spies of the various factions. After all, the situation in this area was too strange, but the various factions did not act rashly.


    Firstly, the Arctic climate was harsh and extremely cold! It was very difficult for elites who were not at the Spiritual Pedestal Tier or above to walk to the depths.Secondly, the snow wolves were too strong! It was not a big deal to secretly kill a few snow wolves, but it would be very unwise to fight with the snow wolves.


    So ¡­<div>


    ¡°Observe closely and wait!¡± All the big shots ¡®replies to this news had the same meaning: Don¡¯t act rashly! It was enough to monitor them closely.


    As for Ye Qianli¡¯s invitation to the North Pole, everyone knew about it. However, because of those two reasons, even the Abyss Ye family, which had a grudge against Ye Qianli, did not act rashly.


    This allowed Ye Qianli to slowly awaken her extraordinary eighth talent in a rtively stable environment! And this! The surveincested for three months.


    By now, Ye Qianli had been trapped in the snow-blue lightning for more than four months. She had also been tempered by the Chaos Original Lightning for four months. The magic box had already covered her naked body. After all, the power of the Chaos Original Lightning had already shredded her clothes.


    As for little Rong Yi, after he finished the ¡± meal ¡± that he brought from home, he was already eating the snow wolf tribe¡¯s stock.


    However, he had not grown much. He could sit and crawl on his own now. He even tried to stand up, but his legs were still a little weak and he could not do it.


    ¡°Little Leopard, when do you think your mother wille out?¡± Ye Wuji was worried as he stroked the little one who had just finished eating and was yawning.


    However, after waiting for another half a month, Sky-killing Wolf realized that something was wrong! This was because Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t summoned any more Primal Chaos Original Thunderbolts in the past half a month.


    However, before this, the longest time she could recover was ten days. After that, she would continue to draw the Chaos Original Lightning. Now that she was no longer drawing it, what did this mean?


    ¡± Master might be preparing for the Ultimate Awakening. ¡± Sky-killing Wolf said nervously to Ye Wuji, causing Ye Wuji, who was ying with a child, to be shocked!


    The truth was that Ye Qianli was indeed preparing for the Ultimate Awakening! There was already a wisp of faint but pure Primal Chaos Original Lightning gathered in her dantian.


    What she wanted to do! It was to fuse this wisp of Primal Chaos Origin Lightning into her dantian and awaken it if she seeded! If he failed, he would be reduced to ashes.


    Ye Qianli had her own senses, so she was very cautious! She had beenmunicating with the Chaos Lightning Source to gain her recognition, which would be more beneficial to her awakening.<div>


    At this moment, she felt that it was time! She was about to start.


    At this moment! Perhaps it was because of the mother-son connection¡­


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    Little Rong Yi called out to Ye Qianli! This was the second time he had called her ¡°Mother¡±. The first time was when he had called her ¡°Liang, Liang¡­¡± However, it was very likely that it was the voice simted by the Extreme Crystal Beast.


    But this time! Definitely not.


    ¡°Cold-¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was originally sitting in the air, was still holding his small hands and supporting his little butt with his calves. He was about to stand up and shouted at Ye Qianli loudly! It was very loud.

 Chapter 905: The Secret of Taiyi!

    Chapter 905: The Secret of Taiyi!


    ¡°Yi ¡®er¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli heard it! However, she did not open her eyes, but she knew that her child was calling her. He was waiting for her to sessfully awaken and not turn into ashes. Otherwise, the little him would not have a mother¡¯s love.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t tolerate this, and she wouldn¡¯t let her son suffer. Therefore¡­


    ¡°Fuse.¡±


    Ye Qianli was certain to awaken! With the belief that he would never fail, he fused the Chaos Original Lightning into his dantian. As for the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water, they had naturally fused long ago.


    Other than that, there was the Nine Heavens Obsidian me, the Divine Talisman, the Ziwei Star, and the Human Sovereign Realm! Ye Qianli had also summoned all the power of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. She was using all her power to protect her dantian.


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Primal Chaos Original Lightning entered Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian, her dantian was still unavoidable! She was blown to pieces and she vomited blood on the spot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying destructive power of the Primal Chaos Lightning! With her dantian as the center, it immediately shattered into her limbs and bones! He wanted to crush her.<div>


    And such fine powder! It would be the kind that would have no soul left, not even a scrap left! Therefore, the magic box exploded with his consciousness and he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    It was afraid! It was worried that Ye Qianli would die, so it¡­


    ¡°Cold-¡±


    Little Rong Yi shouted at Ye Qianli again! His voice shook the entire North Pole, allowing all the Snow Wolves to hear it. Many of the people from the various forces who were closely monitoring the surroundings also vaguely heard it.


    More importantly, the little fellow¡¯s big eyes were emitting purple light! This purple made Old Wolf Ancestor, who was apanying the little fellow, feel extremely shocked.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At the same time! The Genesis aura hidden in Ye Qianli¡¯s body began to awaken. The Genesis aura that had been added to her body was fully recovering.


    This was the purest power of Genesis! The aura of Genesis was born with the Genesis Divine Body. It was rich and pure. Therefore, when it was revived, Ye Qianli was like a branch that had been blown green by the spring breeze. Not only was her body healing magically! He even stabilized his soul.


    ¡°..¡±


    The aura of Genesis spread out silently and suppressed the Chaos Original Lightning! He forced it back into Ye Qianli¡¯s dantian so that it could coexist with Ye Qianli¡¯s original seven talents.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    However, the aura of tyranny released by the Primal Chaos Primordial Lightning waspletely ipatible with the seven innate talents! Otherwise, it would never lower its dignity.


    This was indeed the nature of Primal Chaos power! It was the strongest, so it was naturally proud. If Ye Qianli wanted to awaken it, it wanted Ye Qianli to cripple her other talents. It disdained to coexist with these powers.


    However!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The voice of the Dark Lord of the Abyss was being despised! Ye Qianli felt that he was inside her body.


    However, this was not the key. The key was that the sound spread out! The surging abyssal energy had already sted toward the Chaos Original Lightning! Endless! I can¡¯t destroy them all.


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The tyrannical strength of a Human Emperor! Along with the appearance of the Human Emperor Sword of the Qian n, it shed toward the Chaos Original Thunder! If you look down on me, I won¡¯t kill you.<div>


    ¡°Boss! Gather it!¡±


    Even the cute little flower was furious. It called for the Taiyi Primordial Water to gather the Chaos Original Lightning together. They were born from the aura of the Genesis Source, so they could get closer to the Chaos Original Lightning, especially the Taiyi Primordial Water! It was very powerful now.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The usually timid Taiyi Primordial Water had probably been stimted by something and actually took the lead! A drop of water covered the Chaos Origin Lightning, and it looked like it was about to explode.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Little Flower, go and support immediately!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The abyssal power immediately enveloped him!


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The Emperor¡¯s Sword stabbed out!


    Then-


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh ¡­¡±


    Seeing that the big shots in front of them were all attacking, the Ziwei Star, the Divine Talisman, and the Nine Heavens Obsidian me did not say a word and hurriedly went to attack the Chaos Original Lightning together! He felt that he had gained a lot of face.


    He was going to bash the Primal Chaos Lightning! Ye Qianli¡¯s innate powers, which were obviously conscious, were all boosted by her own power.


    This made the aura of power in this area especially chaotic! One moment it was the darkness of the abyss, the next moment it was the light of the emperor, and the next moment it was ¡­ In short, it wasplicated and ever-changing! The onlookers were also dumbfounded.


    Most importantly!


    ¡°Buzz.¡± Ye Qianli had already used all of her awakened Genesis aura to suppress the Primal Chaos Original Lightning! It had the aura of ¡®if you don¡¯t submit, I¡¯ll destroy you¡¯.<div>


    But the Primal Chaos Primordial Lightning was clearly unwilling! It was unwilling to submit and was not afraid of being destroyed. If this went on, Ye Qianli would not be able to awaken it, but she would be able to keep her life.


    But this was not what Ye Qianli wanted! What she wanted was to awaken the Primal Chaos Lightning, not destroy it. She also knew very well that if she could not awaken it now, she would not have the chance in the future.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t the one with the Genesis Divine Body, so she couldn¡¯t control the awakened Genesis power. Little Flower and Little Water couldn¡¯t keep much of it either, so this was her only chance! She had to seize it.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Ye Qianli dispersed all the power that was pressing down on the Chaos Original Lightning. She even drew in the Chaos Original Lightning! In her sea of consciousness, this was definitely a very dangerous act.


    After all, the sea of consciousness was far weaker than the dantian! However, Ye Qianli did just that. Her consciousness body walked toward the Chaos Original Lightning the moment it entered her sea of consciousness.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Magic Box was a little stunned, but it realized that the Chaos Original Lightning did not explode! It didn¡¯t wreak havoc. It just merged with Ye Qianli¡¯s be. Although it didn¡¯tpletely merge with her, it was still harmonious with her.


    This ¡­


    The magic box was confused! However, it soon felt the aura of faith from Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness! She was telling everything about her past! Everything she had experienced and all her power was presented to the Chaos Primordial Lightning. She was letting it understand her.


    This kind ofmunication at the level of consciousness gradually calmed the violent aura of the Chaos Thunder. It even slowly followed Ye Qianli¡¯smunication and felt her power, her talent, and everything about her.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    When it saw its ¡± wife ¡± being carried in by the Dark Lord of the Abyss, it trembled! This made the magic box, who had been observing, stunned.


    Most importantly!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    At this moment, the Chaos Original Lightning suddenly released all its power and fused into Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness! He actually acknowledged her just like that. This ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    It was true!


    This was because the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning was here! It was sent to her limbs and bones by Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness, and finally gathered in her dantian.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sound of thunder was not obvious at first, but it gradually became louder! Gradually, it spread out in all directions with Ye Qianli as the center.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    <div>

 Chapter 906: The World Is As Different As The Cloud And Mud!

    Chapter 906: The World Is As Different As The Cloud And Mud!


    ¡°Dong! Dong ¡­¡±


    All the people and living beings in the entire Heaven Realm heard it at this moment! The thunder that originated from the north did not sound loud, but it gradually surged like a tide! It struck everyone¡¯s hearts and souls until they trembled! Only then did he stop.


    Such thunder ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    It was naturally in the entire Heaven Realm! It set off a huge uproar. Many people who were in seclusion were awakened by the lightning.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡± What thunder is this!? ¡±


    ¡°How domineering! How arrogant.¡±


    ..


    Everyone in the Heaven Realm discovered it! This thunder clearly wouldn¡¯t stop until all the living beings heard its existence.


    It wanted to make the entire Heaven Realm! Everyone in this world knew that it had descended! All living beings had to ¡®wee¡¯ it and be impatient.<div>


    No seclusion! Don¡¯t ignore it! Don¡¯t ignore it.


    Everyone and all living beings had to pay attention to it! It was the Chaos Original Lightning. Even at this moment, no one could imagine that this thunder was a sign that the Chaos Original Lightning had been awakened. It was descending into this world.


    But it still wanted to! Its Primal Chaos power was so domineering that it could wake up all living beings in this world. It was just that domineering! He was just so domineering.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Û–Û–!..¡±


    Ye Tianjiao had just fused with the Holy Gulf, and his body was emitting the aura of ¡®Will Ascend the Peak! The spirit of looking down on the weak was also very strong.


    Unfortunately, before Shengfa could rejoice, he heard the sound of thunder that seemed toe from beyond the heavens and looked down on the world! It was endless.


    Even ¡­


    ¡°Blue light?¡±


    Experts at Shengfa¡¯s level could vaguely see that when the thunder descended, a blue color that was different from the blue sky was flowing like lightning! It spread in all directions.


    Seeing such a phenomenon, Shengfa immediately ordered people to bring over all kinds of ancestral scriptures, and he quickly flipped through them! Then, he saw that among the powers that Pangu could use, there was an existence called the Primal Chaos Thunder. It was blue in color.


    This greatly surprised Shengfa! Could it be that the Primal Chaos Lightning had appeared? If that was the case¡­


    ¡°Men, contact the patriarchs of the various aristocratic families and ask them to inspect the Chaos Lightning and confirm if this phenomenon is a sign of the Chaos Lightning descending.¡± Shengfa ordered immediately.


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±


    ¡°Also, inform everyone that if the Primal Chaos Primordial Lightning really does descend! After all, no one in this world can subdue such a power. I¡¯m afraid it will bring about a world-ending disaster.¡± Shengfa added.


    ¡°Yes, sir! Patriarch.¡±


    ¡°Go, be quick.¡± Sheng Fa waved his hand and said. He still felt a little uneasy. After all, the power of the Chaos Original Lightning was too terrifying.


    It could annihte any matter or power! If it could not be controlled, it would be unstoppable. The Heaven Realm would definitely be destroyed, and all living beings here would no longer exist.


    However, Shengfa¡¯s worries were quickly alleviated by the sound of the sword! Not to mention, there was already a huge sword that was soaring into the sky, and at this moment, it was rising into the world.<div>


    ¡°Û–¡ª¡ª¡±


    The sonorous sword will emitted by the giant sword enveloped the entire Saint Family Manor, causing countless weapons to tter. It was clear that it wasmanding the army.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Sheng Fa was overjoyed and returned to Ye Tianjiao¡¯s cultivation ground. He could feel the supreme sword intent! It was constantlying out of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s cultivation room.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Ye Tianjiao and the Divine Sword Holy Abyss have be one! My body has be a Saint.¡± This news was immediately spread to all parts of the country by the Tokugawa Agency¡¯s branch near the Sacred Home.


    This caused many of the big shots of the forces to fall into deep thought! This was especially true for the Nine Powerful Beings. They were all deep in thought. After all, Ye Tianjiao was so young, yet he had already be a Saint with his physical body! Obviously, he could not be underestimated.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But ¡­


    ¡± First, it was the thunderous roar, then Ye Tianjiao¡¯s physical body sanctification. Why do I feel like there¡¯s something else going on? ¡± Dao Yuan said as he stood beside Dao Saint.


    ¡± Indeed. Didn¡¯t the news from the North Pole say that the thunder should be spreading from the North Pole? ¡± Dao Saint replied.


    Dao Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± Senior Brother, you mean Ye Qianli detonated the thunder? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Dao Saint said, but that was clearly what he meant! He also had a feeling that the tyrannical thunder was created by Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Report-¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the sect master! Holy Master Shengfa has issued an urgent message at the level of a Holy Master, asking the Nine Forces and the various Holy Masters to quickly study it. The thunder just now is a sign of the descent of the Chaos Original Lightning.¡±


    When Holy Master Shengfa reported this urgent news, Dao Saint¡¯s gaze became a little strange, and Dao Yuan¡¯s mouth fell open! If not for Shengfa¡¯s urgent message, he would not have thought so much.


    But ¡­


    That¡¯s right!<div>


    Other than Primal Chaos power, what other power could be so overbearing? Not only did it wreak havoc in the entire Heaven Realm, but it also had to wake up those who did not care.


    One had to know that quite a number of people in their Dao Sect who had entered closed-door cultivation to a critical juncture almost cursed out loud! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were in awe of the thunder, they would have cursed.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Senior Brother, I want to go to the North Pole to take a look. Is that okay?¡± Dao Yuan said excitedly. He wanted to go and take a look! He wondered if that family¡¯s water was using the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning Origin. Bah ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Dao Saint said decisively.


    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Dao Yuan wanted to cry.


    ¡°If you go, it will exin a lot of problems. You¡¯re not allowed to go. Wait for them toe.¡± Dao Saint said meaningfully. Dao Yuan more or less understood what he meant.


    However, he really wanted to go secretly! However, he also knew that there were spies from various factions there, so it was not easy to sneak in. Perhaps some Exalted Celestials had already gone over to investigate. How could he escape the eyes of those Celestial Venerables?


    However, those who had the same thoughts as Dao Saint! In fact, there was also Old Sixth Ye. He didn¡¯t hide anything from Ye Wufang, and thetter¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that the little woman¡¯s eighth innate talent is the Primal Chaos Lightning, are you? Do you think this is not a joke?¡± Ye Wufang asked.


    ¡°It sounds like a joke, but if it¡¯s her, it might not be impossible. Why don¡¯t I go over and take a look?¡± Old Sixth Ye requested.


    ¡± No need. The Heaven¡¯s Favorite haspletely fused with the Holy Gulf and will be back soon. You should try to awaken his Dark Lord talent as soon as possible. There¡¯s not much time left. ¡± Ye Wufang said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Sixth Ye didn¡¯t insist. He knew that Ye Tianjiao was now the greatest hope for the Ye Family in the Abyss! If Ye Tianjiao could hold onto the top spot of the Heavenly Talent Chart and defeat Ye Qianli!<div>


    Then their Abyss Yates family would be able to avenge themselves! He would be able to pick up the face that he had lost, and his honor would not be damaged! It was still the number one n in the Heaven Realm, the number one force.


    If not¡­


    Old Sixth Ye also hoped that Ye Tianjiao wouldn¡¯t lose too badly. At the very least, he could stabilize the current position of the Abyss Ye Family and not let the Abyss Ye Family decline.


    Otherwise¡­

 Chapter 907: Ninth Talent!

    Chapter 907: Ninth Talent!


    Old Sixth Ye knew! The Abyss Ye family would eventually bepletely finished. It was not something that could be destroyed in a day, but once the foundation was destroyed, it was only a matter of time before they suffered a crushing defeat.


    Old Sixth Ye actually knew better than anyone else in the Abyss Ye family! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t fight the Abyss Ye n to the death. She had her own strategic considerations for eliminating their n.


    What she wanted was! He would use the least amount of losses to devour the Abyss Yates family andplete his ultimate revenge.


    She was very clear! Without a foundation, even if she killed all the direct descendants, the other eight forces would only benefit, especially the Buddhist Sect and the Demon Sect.


    However, if she used Moon City, Ice Snow City, and Dongguo City as her points to slowly devour the territory of the Abyss Ye family, she would be able toplete the smoothest transition.


    Even if there was an ultimate battle in the future! At that time, her foundation would be stable. It would not be difficult for her to swallow the Abyss Ye family, and she would not let the oriole take advantage of it.


    Old Sixth Ye saw it clearly, but he didn¡¯t say it because¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli, the price for me to awaken the Abyss Ye bloodline is your father¡¯s death, right?¡± Old Sixth Ye had been thinking about this question, especially when he was alone.


    After all, Ye Wuji had said it before! Ye Qianli lost her father when she was still a baby. He looked at Ye Qianli, who was only in her twenties.


    And he could also sense it! Ye Wuji¡¯s sealed Abyss Bloodline was extraordinary, which was why he had told his niece Jiaojiao about it.


    Now that he thought about it carefully, Sixth Brother Ye felt that! His talent was stolen from Ye Qianli¡¯s father, and he ¡­ Due to the blood oath, he had no choice but to pledge loyalty to the Abyss Ye family.<div>


    However, if the Abyss Ye n was defeated in the end and the winner was Ye Qianli! He was willing to see it happen. Just as Ye Qianli had said, her bloodline should be the true direct bloodline.


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s bloodline was probably long gone¡­


    Moreover, why was Ye Qianli¡¯s ancestor convicted? He couldn¡¯t find out about the seal and banishment, but ording to what he knew, they were banished far, far away¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli¡­¡±


    Old Sixth Ye stood on a roof of the Abyss Ye family and looked north! He knew that she was there. He knew that she might be awakening the Primal Chaos Lightning. He wished her well and hoped that she would seed.


    ..


    By the time Old Sixth Ye had guessed the truth, Ye Qianli had indeedpleted the awakening of the Primal Chaos Original Thunder. Her body had been cleansed by the Primal Chaos Original Thunder.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The pure power of Primal Chaos Lightning was still lingering on her skin! This caused her entire body to emit an extremely pure original blue light.


    ¡°She seeded.¡± Sky-killing Wolf was shocked! Even though it could not see its master¡¯s appearance clearly because of the cover of the magic box.


    However, the blue lightning had confirmed that Ye Qianli had seeded! Moreover, the phenomenon of the heavens and the earth had already predicted everything. The Chaos Original Lightning hadpletely descended! The Awakened Celestial Phenomenon.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­¡± Ye Wuji hugged little Rong Yi in his arms in shock. His granddaughter was going against the heavens.


    Oh, no, she had always been defying the heavens! It was just that this time, it was especially awesome.


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa!¡­ ¡±


    Little Rong Yi pped again. He was still smiling in a reserved manner. Naturally, he could feel that his mother was awesome.


    ¡°Is this true?¡± Old Wolf Ancestor asked Ye Wuji in a daze. He felt that it might be fake. Could it be that he really witnessed it? The Primal Chaos Lightning had been awakened as an innate power?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Old Wolf! You should prepare yourself. In a few days, you will be a great general under me. ¡± Ye Wuji patted Old Wolf Ancestor¡¯s wolf beast and said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The Old Wolf Ancestor pped his hand away with his paw. It had been many years since it had been touched on the head like this. However, Ye Wuji wasughing loudly.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going back on your word! My granddaughter will be going to that, Heavenly Fan City! Yes, Tianfan City will participate in the Heavenly Talent Ranking List. Old Wolf, you will personally lead a thousand snow wolf elites as my granddaughter¡¯s honor guard! What do you think?¡± Ye Wuji added.


    ¡°You old thing, you¡¯re fooling me again. I¡¯m so old, how can I leave the nest? If I want to go, it¡¯s the little wolf!¡± The Old Wolf Ancestor immediately retorted. The little wolf in his mouth was naturally the Snow Wolf King.


    ¡°Hahaha! Fine, fine, but don¡¯t you want to follow my granddaughter to show off and scare the fools of the other forces?¡± Ye Wuji tempted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Old Wolf Ancestor was a little tempted! Thinking about it, the snow wolves had never scared people anywhere else except in the North Pole. It sounded quite satisfying.<div>


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A single ultimate thunderp was enough to seal the deal! As the World-Shaking Power spread out, the Primal Chaos Lightning aura in Ye Qianli¡¯s bodypletely fused with her.


    It wasn¡¯t the fusion of the initial sess stage! It was not a fusion of the great sess realm, but a perfect fusion¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A pure and bright blue lightning mark was jumping between Ye Qianli¡¯s eyebrows. It was vivid! It was a true bolt of Primal Chaos Origin Lightning.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, Ye Qianli had note out of seclusion yet. She was still trying to adapt to the power of the Chaos Original Lightning! It allowed the various innate powers to be in harmony with the Primal Chaos Lightning.


    After all, she was going to summon the eight talents together! Naturally, he had to first understand and fuse the powers of these various talents to prevent any mistakes.


    During this period of time¡­


    ¡± Idiot¡¯s Progenitor Mother seems to have some background. ¡± The magic box was studying the wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. It felt that this existence was very strange.


    It knew! This ¡®beauty¡¯ was the key to why the Chaos Original Thunder was so obedient and merged with Ye Qianli¡¯s perfected state.


    But it didn¡¯t know him! It had never heard of the background of the human wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. It was said that she was just an ordinary beautiful woman.


    But now, it seemed that although she was beautiful, she was definitely not ordinary! The Chaos Primordial Lightning was not a fool. There must be a reason why it was immediately ¡°terrified¡±.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to wait until Second Fool awakens his ninth talent before we can find out.¡± The magic box muttered to itself and sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation progress.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes on the 12th day after she awakened the Chaos Thunder! As soon as she opened her eyes, Rong Yi, who was riding the Sky-killing Wolf, sensed it.


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    After the little fellow cried out! He then disappeared from Ye Wuji¡¯s arms without a care, scaring Sky-killing Wolf so much that it immediately went to catch a certain little one.


    However, his speed was extremely fast! By the time Old Wolf Ancestor and the others noticed him, he had already flown towards the snow-blue lightning! He was about to rush in.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡± Ye Wuji was once again so frightened that he almost had a heart attack! Old Wolf Ancestor was also so shocked that his wolf fur stood on end. He only felt that this little child was going to die.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as little Rong Yi was about to jump into the snow-blue lightning, the snow-blue lightning that descended like a waterfall disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.


    ¡°Cold-¡±


    Little Rong Yi was at this moment! He pounced on Ye Qianli, who was sitting cross-legged in the air.

 Chapter 908: Little Bald Head Worries, Wolf Goddess

    Chapter 908: Little Bald Head Worries, Wolf Goddess


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Ye Qianli, who had changed her clothes, reached out and caught him. She hugged him tightly like a baby.


    Little Rong Yi also hugged her tightly. After all, he could feel it! The danger that Ye Qianli was facing made him hug his mother even tighter.


    Ye Qianli almost died in his arms. After all, he was still young and couldn¡¯t hold her. He could only hold her neck. He was quite strong. Emm¡­


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t let him go. She hugged the little guy even tighter! Her son had given her the foundation to awaken the Primal Chaos Lightning.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the rich aura of the Genesis, the Chaos Original Thunder wouldn¡¯t have had the time to ¡± understand ¡± her. It was the aura of the Genesis that told the Chaos Original Thunder to awaken it first! The person who used its power could use the aura of Genesis.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have bothered with Ye Qianli! It would only destroy her, even if she had made a lot of preparations before and finally summoned it into her body. She was quite capable.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli hugged her son even tighter. Son, son¡­


    When the mother and son hugged each other tightly, the entire snow wolf n was dumbfounded! After all, there were many snow wolves who didn¡¯t know about the Chaos Original Lightning, let alone that Ye Qianli was awakening it.


    However! They knew about the lightning that destroyed the ice bed they relied on for survival! They had been watching and defending together.


    But now? Nothing.


    ¡°..¡±|<div>


    Many snow wolves were in a deep daze. They looked at the sky in confusion, at the mother and son, and thought, ¡± What happened? ¡±


    Where are they?


    What was going on?


    ..


    When the Snow Wolf King gathered the pack of wolves and waited to meet Ye Qianli, they finally found out! The Heaven¡¯s Copsing Energy that wanted topletely destroy their habitat had been collected by that beautiful little woman in the sky.


    Unbelievable!


    It was too magical!


    ¡°Who is this beautiful woman?¡±


    ¡± It seems to be the Master of the Sky-killing Wolf, the Master of ss City, whom the Wolf King invited from Moon City. ¡±


    ¡°Master of the Sky Killing Wolf? F * ck, no wonder it¡¯s so awesome ¡­¡± The wolves were so excited that they were discussing among themselves. They all wanted to meet Ye Qianli as soon as possible so that they could look up at their goddess at a close distance.


    However, the Snow Wolf King had said that the mother and son were having a good time and that they were not to be disturbed! Then, some wolf beastmen expressed, ¡± Wolf King, you¡¯re not using the word ¡®cute¡¯. Isn¡¯t that a term used by humans when they¡¯re male and female? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! This means tofort and warm each other. Have you studied?¡± The Snow Wolf King reprimanded, causing the wolf to scratch its ears. It still felt that it was not wrong.


    At this moment, Little Rong Yi let go of his mother, so Ye Qianli could kiss his little bald head. She wanted to kiss his little face, but he stopped her and refused.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, call me mother again and I won¡¯t kiss you. ¡± Ye Qianli teased him.


    ¡°Cold.¡± Little Rong Yi called out immediately.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Ye Qianli went back on her words and kissed him on the cheek.


    ¡°Change!¡± Little Rong Yi used her of lying to him. He acted like a little kid, which made Ye Qianli kiss him again. ¡± You can say so many words now? ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi touched his face and stared at his mother. She lied to him! She said she wasn¡¯t going to kiss him, but she still kissed him.


    ¡°I gave birth to you, so why can¡¯t I kiss you? Mother loves you, so of course I have to kiss you.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and kissed his forehead. The little guy pursed his lips and blushed.<div>


    ¡°Yo yo yo! Mother knows that you¡¯re embarrassed.¡± Ye Qianliughed even more. The little guy immediately leaned into her arms and pulled her sleeve to cover himself.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianliughed even louder, causing Ye Wuji tough helplessly. ¡± How can you bully your son like this? ¡±


    ¡± I didn¡¯t. I love our Lil Yi ¡®er so much. ¡± Ye Qianli rolled up her sleeves and caressed her son¡¯s tender face, teasing him¡­


    ¡°Master¡­¡±<div>


    Little Rong Yi quickly reached out his little hand to Ye Wuji, but Ye Qianli refused to let him go. She even grabbed his hand and continued to hug him.


    ¡°Ah! Wahhh¡­¡± The little guy was anxious, and his little face was already red.


    ¡± Alright, alright. Mother won¡¯t tease you anymore. Let Mother hug you, alright? ¡± Ye Qianli said seriously, and the little guy leaned into her arms without struggling.


    Ye Qianli stopped teasing him and stroked his little bald head. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I think I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time. Why hasn¡¯t our Lil Yi ¡®er grown any hair? ¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s quite cute. Besides, you and your grandson-inw have thick hair. He won¡¯t be bald. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ye Wuji said from the side.


    Little Rong Yi red at him, obviously unhappy that he had used the word ¡± baldy ¡°. Then, he rubbed his little bald head, a little worried.


    Little did he know that this was definitely hereditary! His father did not have much hair when he was young. After experiencing the tribtion, it slowly grew thicker. Otherwise, why would he cherish his hair so much?


    Ye Qianli had also thought of this question, but the Snow Wolf King had already brought his pack of wolves to thank her for helping them.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the kneeling wolves and stood up with her son in her arms. At this moment, she didn¡¯t notice that the aura she was emitting waspletely different from before.


    Especially her eyes! There was a faint flow of terrifying lightning, making it difficult for ordinary people to withstand her gaze. However, she did not release the aura of Primal Chaos Lightning at all.


    As for her physical body, if she looked in the mirror, she would be able to discover it! Her skin was more translucent than before, as if it had its own pearl-like luster, and her entire body was shining.


    But she didn¡¯t, so she didn¡¯t feel much, but the Snow Wolf King noticed it when it saw her up close! After congratting her, she made a prompt decision and said, ¡± City Lord Li has saved the survival of our race. To be loyal to you.¡±


    ¡± Snow Wolf King is indeed straightforward. You can discuss the details with my grandfather. ¡± Ye Qianli naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. She needed a strong army now.<div>


    ¡°City Lord Li, you tter me.¡± The Snow Wolf King introduced the two previous wolf kings to Ye Qianli. They usually called the two old wolf kings and the old wolf ancestor to distinguish them.


    Ye Qianli called the two old wolves as usual and said, ¡± I will also restore the ice bed that has melted here so that your snow wolf tribe can survive better. ¡±


    ¡± He can still recover?! ¡± The Snow Wolf King and the two old wolves were shocked and found it unbelievable. They had thought that they could only wait. After all, the Arctic was often covered in ice and snow. In a few decades, the ice bed would basically bepletely solidified.


    But from what Ye Qianli said, they seemed to be able to recover immediately! This ¡­ This can¡¯t be true, right? Was it that magical?


    And the truth was! It was true.

 Chapter 909: Little Yi Cheating Cutie, Dark Prince

    Chapter 909: Little Yi Cheating Cutie, Dark Prince


    Ye Qianli released the Primal Chaos Thunder under the shocked gazes of the wolves. It dispersed the scorching power in the thunder and turned it into the coldest power, directly freezing the cier water that had melted into a vast ocean.


    All the Snow Wolves drooled in shock. Even the Snow Wolf King lost hisposure because Ye Qianli¡¯s behavior was too amazing! It was too spectacr and too shocking.


    She just ¡­


    She swooshed! The ice bed, which they thought would take decades or even centuries to recover, would bepletely restored to its original hardness and coldness.


    This ¡­


    Well ¡­


    Old Wolf Ancestor was the first to react. He bent his legs and kowtowed, ¡± Snow Wolf n! Thank you, City Lord Li.¡±


    ¡± Kneel and thank City Lord Li-¡±


    ¡± Kneel and thank City Lord Li ¡­ ¡±


    Countless cries of gratitude immediately came from the wolves! Countless wolf pups who could not speak humannguage started to wail and thank Ye Qianli.


    One had to know! The snow wolves had been living in the North Pole for tens of thousands of years. They had long regarded this ce as their root!<div>


    Therefore, when the snow-blue lightning rained down, when thend they relied on for survival was about to be destroyed, they were actually very afraid! He was very hesitant.


    After all, everyone knew that the inner cores of the Snow Wolves were water-type talents! The best energy to awaken the Water-type Ice Talent. Many forces were hunting them down!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the conditions in the North Pole were rtively harshpared to other living beings! The kings of their snow wolf n had the strength to fight a Celestial Venerable. Their n could not survive at all.


    But once they migrated! Transfer ¡­


    Who knew what they would face?


    He left the North Pole! The Wolf King did not possess the power of a War Celestial Venerable.


    He left the North Pole! They would be surrounded by enemies from both sides.


    He left the North Pole! The road ahead was boundless, but it was a dead end.


    ..


    They couldn¡¯t imagine how many of their tribe members would survive during the migration, and whether the surviving wolves would be able to survive in the migration site.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Awoo!¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Countless Snow Wolves! In the end, the endless gratitude turned into the most primitive howl of the snow wolf n! To express their excitement and gratitude, many female wolves and small wolves even hugged their heads and cried.


    This was their home! They almost had to give up on their home that they could not defend¡­


    Not only did Ye Qianli protect their home! He had also basically restored everything that had been destroyed.


    Such a great favor! They had seen all the members of the snow wolf n today and remembered them in their hearts! From then on, they would pass on their warnings to their descendants for generations, and the snow wolf race could continue! It was all because of a human called Ye Qianli.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Such a great favor! Old Wolf Ancestor couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had been fighting in the northern region of Vermilion Bird for many years, so he could naturally understand how much the snow wolves loved their home.


    ¡°Old Wolf, everything is fine now.¡± Ye Wuji could only pat Old Wolf Ancestor¡¯s back. He stood in the snow and looked at the blood falling from the sky and the vast cier and snowfield.<div>


    ¡°Yeah, your granddaughter is still the best.¡± Old Wolf Ancestor took a deep breath and looked at Ye Qianli, who was still holding her son, and knelt down again.


    And when Old Wolf Ancestor knelt, all the wolves naturally knelt as well! This kind of phenomenon had only happened today since the existence of the snow wolf n. After all, there had never been any creature or force that could make the snow wolf n bow down to them like this! Kneeling again and again.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop them. She knew that this was their way of expressing their gratitude. If she didn¡¯t stop them, it would be unreasonable and they would be at a loss.


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi looked at therge group of wolf beasts kneeling on the ground. He then looked up at his mother and hugged her as he looked at the wolves.<div>


    Ye Qianli patted his soft back and asked the wolves to get up. After chatting with them for a while, she decided to let them rest first. Five dayster, she would dispatch a part of the Snow Wolf Army to Moongazer City.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t wait to go back to the Moon City after the alliance was made. She missed Rong Mo very much, but she didn¡¯t know how he was doing. Was everything going smoothly like her?


    Therefore, she rejected the old wolf ancestor and the others ¡®kind invitation to stay. However, the old wolf ancestor, the old wolf king, and the snow wolf king insisted on personally sending them out of the Arctic Circle. The vast number of snow wolves followed behind them.


    They all wanted to see Ye Qianli off. Even the cub that was still drinking milk was howling, indicating that it wanted to see Ye Qianli off with its mother.


    After they left the Arctic Circle, Ye Qianli had to stop them. ¡± Alright, Wolf King, don¡¯t send me off anymore. We¡¯ll part ways for now. ¡±


    The Snow Wolf King finally dispersed the pack of wolves. However, the pack of wolves was obviously unwilling to leave. They were still looking at Ye Qianli and her family with reluctance.


    ¡°Jie!¡± Little Rong Yi called out to them with an irregr ¡± thank you ¡°. He was thanking them for giving him food and ying with him.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Old Wolf Ancestor and the others narrowed their eyes and smiled at little Rong Yi. The cold wind blew the wolf pack¡¯s fur, but their smiles were gentle and clear.


    When they finally parted, little Rong Yi was still hugging Ye Qianli¡¯s neck and looking at the pack of wolves. He obviously liked these snow wolves. After all, he had yed with them for half a year.


    Moreover, the snow wolves didn¡¯t hide their precious food. They were all taking it out for him to choose. He had eaten the snow wolves until they were poor, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Qianli, who could sense his emotions, asked subconsciously, ¡± Does Lil Yi ¡®er like snow wolves? ¡±


    ¡°Hi ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wanted to say ¡± like ¡°, but his little tongue was not strong enough. He could not say anything for a long time, so he scratched his little bald head in frustration.


    ¡°Thene and y with them often in the future.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile. She also hoped that her son would have a ymate. It would be good for him to y with the wolf pups, so that he wouldn¡¯t be like his father in the future, who didn¡¯t like to talk much and kept everything to himself.<div>


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi called out in a roundabout manner. Ye Qianli thought that his father was here, but she couldn¡¯t find the child¡¯s father even after checking for a long time! She knocked her son¡¯s head. ¡± Little liar. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yiughed. He pointed at Moon City and called out, ¡± Father! ¡±


    ¡± Alright, Mother understands. You miss Father. ¡± Ye Qianli finally understood what she meant. She missed her child¡¯s father very much.


    And Rong Mo, who was being thought of by the mother and son at this moment! He was still at the bottom of the mine, sitting cross-legged in the endless darkness. It was as if he had been swallowed by the hellish aura, without any life force or vitality.


    Dressed in a snow-white robe, he was like a banished immortal who had fallen into hell. He was eroded and corrupted by the darkness, but even so, he still looked elegant and noble as if he was above the clouds.


    The key was¡­

 Chapter 910: Fall to the Ground and See How Strong You Are

    Chapter 910: Fall to the Ground and See How Strong You Are


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo, who seemed to be able to sense the return of his wife and children, opened his eyes! His eyes, which were originally bright like the moon, had already returned to a deep ck color.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the dark hellish aura that was devouring and eroding him retreated back into the ground like mist, as if it had nevere out.


    Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who was guarding above, immediately sensed something and called out, ¡± Young Master! ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Rong Mo walked out from the darkness and said. Hearing this, Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan said embarrassedly, ¡± This is what I should do. ¡±


    ¡± The Hell Qi will eat away at your lifespan. Trade some Qilin Pills with the Qilin Race and eat a few more. ¡± Rong Mo said. He knew very well the harm of Hell Qi.


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan replied cautiously, ¡± I understand. Thank you for your concern, Young Master. Have you finished cultivating? ¡±


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, he said, ¡± Let¡¯s go out of the city to wee your Young Mistress. ¡±


    ¡°Young Mistress has returned?¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan finally understood. No wonder the young master had not made any movements before. He suddenly came out of seclusion today. It turned out that he had sensed the return of his wife and children.


    That¡¯s right. Other than his wife and children, there was probably nothing that could make him, the young master, move.


    ..<div>


    By the time Feng Yuan and Rong Mo reached the northern city gate, Dark was already standing on the city wall. He knew that Ye Qianli wasing back.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± When Dark greeted Rong Mo, he narrowed his eyes and noticed that Rong Mo was much more dangerous than before.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo responded and looked out of the city. He had no intention of talking to Dark, and thetter tactfully kept quiet.


    However, Dark didn¡¯te alone. He brought Chen Yunfeng and the others with him! The core members of the Moon City were waiting at the top of the city wall.


    Not only that! Everyone in Moon Viewing City knew that Dark had made arrangements for the city! Their City Lord was returning today, and they were all ready to wee him.


    And this orderly phenomenon was a clear indication of the Dark¡¯s ability. Moreover, in the past five months, he had pulled out all the spies that the Abyss Yates family had nted in the city! Not a single one was left. The people from the other forces had also been investigated and monitored by him.


    The current Moonview City could be said to be impervious to any external forces. Even Chen Yunfeng admired Dark¡¯s methods.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Before Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan could detect anything, Dark had already looked to the north and said. It was obvious that he had sensed Ye Qianli and the others.


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan looked at Dark in surprise. Dark cupped his hands in a friendly manner, and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan nodded at him.


    However, it wasn¡¯t true that Dark was the first to sense Ye Qianli¡¯s group. After all, Rong Mo had been looking towards the north ever since he stepped onto the city wall.


    When the mother and son finally appeared in his field of vision, his eyes, which had turned back to the moonlight, softened slightly, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    Especially-


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyesight was superb! When he saw his father from afar, he shouted excitedly. That childish shout made Rong Mo¡¯s eyes soften.


    Rong Mo was pleasantly surprised that his son could call him father after not seeing him for a few months. Besides, he was one step ahead of his mother after the little guy finished shouting! He pounced at his father.


    ¡°Father! Father!¡± Little Rong Yi called out a few times excitedly and looked up at his father, waiting for praise. After all, he had called his father!


    ¡°Be good.¡± Rong Mo stroked his son¡¯s bald head and praised him. He thought that it was as difficult as when he was young. It was even harder for him to grow hair. He had a little hair back then, but Little Leopard had no hair.


    Little Rong Yi, who was praised, naturally did not know that his father was also thinking about his little bald head. He was even hugging his father happily.<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡± Ye Qianli, who had already appeared, had also ¡± learned ¡± from her son. Without saying anything, she pounced on her beautiful prince.


    The key was that she was different now! When she pounced on him, Ye Wuji wiped the sweat off his sickly grandson-inw. He was afraid that his grandson-inw would be thrown to the ground, which would be awkward.


    In the end, Ye Wuji was obviously overthinking things because Rong Mo had also caught his little wife firmly. She had already pounced into his arms, and her body was not unstable at all.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli hugged Rong Mo tightly.<div>


    As for little Rong Yi, Rong Mo had already carried him to the side to make room for his little female leopard. He even kissed her neck when he hugged her tightly and asked softly in her ear, ¡± Did it go well? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡± Yes, Your Highness. ¡± Ye Qianli nodded and leaned her forehead against his. ¡± I miss you so much, Your Highness. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! I want to ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi immediately replied in a muffled voice. He climbed onto his father¡¯s shoulder and hugged his father and mother¡¯s necks.


    Ye Qianli smiled and hugged the little boy¡¯s back. Rong Mo also held her hand and hugged his son with her. ¡± You can speak a few words now. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi smiled reservedly, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He still wanted to praise her, ¡± Tired, tired¡­¡± Ai ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! Our Yi ¡®er is the most annoying! Awesome, she can talk now, not wah wah ah ah,e! Give mother a kiss.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and was about to kiss her son.


    ¡°No, no, no. No, no¡­ ¡± Little Rong Yi quickly hid behind his father, which made Feng Yuanugh. This family was really loving.


    After Ye Qianli and her son had a little fun, she finally came down from Rong Mo¡¯s embrace. Dark, who had already moved aside, finally came forward to pay his respects. ¡± Dark wees the return of the City Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Wee, City Lord!¡±


    ¡°Wee, City Lord!¡±


    Chen Yunfeng and the countless new backbone members of the Moonview City also bowed. Behind them were the guards! The people¡¯s voices of wee were iparably vast.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli also knew that Dark Shadow was good at managing cities, so she naturally rewarded him. When she returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, she asked about the progress of the mining, but¡­


    ¡°Reporting to the City Lord, the collection of the Supreme Crystals has been smooth, but the Divine Pattern Master Guild refused to ept the Supreme Crystals of our city, saying that they are not up to the standard of refining Heaven Coins.¡± Chen Yunfeng reported.<div>


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± Alright, I understand. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, City Lord.¡± Chen Yunfeng and the others dispersed, leaving only Dark behind. Ye Qianli spoke to him for a while and asked him to arrange the camp for the snow wolf army.


    When everything was settled, everyone dispersed! Ye Qianli threw herself into Rong Mo¡¯s arms. ¡± Your Highness, how are you? ¡± I feel like you¡¯ve be stronger?¡±


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°You can try.¡± Rong Mo replied meaningfully, and Ye Qianli, who understood what he meant, was instantly stunned. Her face was a little red, but she still had to reply, ¡± If you don¡¯t try, you¡¯re a puppy! ¡±


    This time¡­

 Chapter 911: A Glass Dance, Burning the Crown Prince’s Heart

    Chapter 911: A ss Dance, Burning the Crown Prince¡¯s Heart


    Rong Mo caressed his bald head and coaxed him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, your mother and father have something to do. Bring your great-grandfather to that dark bedroom. He has good food. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes widened. He was a little hungry, but wasn¡¯t the food that Xiao Bai found with his father?


    ¡°Father asked him to keep it.¡± Rong Mo said seriously as if he could read people¡¯s minds. Ye Qianli was skeptical, so little Rong Yi stood up without a doubt.


    Rong Mo even asked the little boy to find his great-grandfather himself. Ye Qianli wanted to give him a ride, but Rong Mo grabbed her waist tightly and gave her a deep look.


    Ye Qianli was scared. She was a little excited and nervous, so shey in his arms without saying anything. Then, little Rong Yi was taken away by his biological father.


    And once this little one left! Rong Mo picked up a certain female leopard that was courting death and headed to the backyard.


    ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you check if your son has found anyone?¡± Ye Qianli asked nervously, ¡± Why, why does she want to run away? ¡±


    ¡± He found it. He¡¯s already talking to Grandpa. ¡± Rong Mo replied in a clear voice, but he had already entered the house and closed the door. He even set up a breathing barrier! Sound instion, all kinds of taboos.


    This time¡­


    No one could disturb him.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Seeing how serious he was, Ye Qianli hugged him tightly and blushed.<div>


    ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Rong Mo asked, stroking her waist. This little female leopard had flirted with him countless times, but she had never been able to take responsibility.


    However, just as Rong Mo finished speaking, Ye Qianli, who was curled up in his neck, raised her head and looked at him. Although her face was slightly red, what about Ye Qianli?


    She gently licked her cold and soft lips, which were so close to her that Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened. He then grabbed her little tongue and gently bit it.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli wanted to continue kissing him.


    Rong Mo turned around and pressed her against the door. Then, he leaned over and entangled with her. However, he did not allow her to take the initiative. Every time she wanted to kiss him, he would retreat. When she was obedient, he would pester her.


    After being hung up a few times, Ye Qianli would punch his chest in anger! He coaxed her with a smile, then kissed her eyebrows and her face. He pinched her face lovingly and sucked on her pouting lips.


    His slender hand followed her face and slid to her soft neck. He caressed her skin that had obviously softened a little. He could feel that she was indeed ¡± different from before. ¡±


    Therefore, his heart was filled with urgency! He reached out to untie her clothes and see how beautiful his little female leopard was now.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡± This time, it was Ye Qianli who pped his hand away and didn¡¯t untie it for him. Instead, Rong Mo let go of his lips and looked at her.


    However, Ye Qianli had already crossed her legs and wrapped her arms around his narrow waist. She hugged his face and leaned against his forehead. ¡± Didn¡¯t you want to see me striptease? ¡±


    ¡°!¡±Rong Mo immediately raised his eyebrows. He had given up on his original n because he saw that she was very embarrassed. He only wanted to bite this little female leopard into his mouth first. She would be obedient and dance for him when the time came.


    He never thought¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Ye Qianli saw that he didn¡¯t respond, so she lightly kissed his nose and asked. Her sweet tone and seductive actions made Rong Mo¡¯s heart burn a little. Her voice also became hoarse as she said, ¡± I do. ¡±


    Ye Qianli kissed him on the lips, then let go of her leg and got down. Rong Mo¡¯s breath became warm, but he also let go of the person in his arms.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qianli held the hand of her beautiful prince and led him to the bed. Before Rong Mo could react, she pushed him onto the bed and leaned on him. She even held Rong Mo¡¯s wrists with both hands.


    ¡°..¡±


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows silently. Where¡¯s Ye Qianli?


    She kissed his cold lips, then looked at him and said, ¡± Do you remember that I kissed you like this back then? You were like this back then too. Your body was soft and soft, and you didn¡¯t move. ¡±<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that, but Ye Qianli had already let go of his wrist and stood up.


    Rong Mo knew that the main event wasing, so he was not in a hurry to deal with this naughty female leopard. He only raised one arm and looked at her.


    Ye Qianli, who had walked to the bed, had her back to Rong Mo. However, her sharp senses allowed her to catch his gaze.


    It was so hot that her legs turned soft before she even started. However, after taking a deep breath, she still swayed her soft waist! She knew that he actually liked her waist.<div>


    She knew it too! When she pretended to be drugged by the Purple Spirit and took advantage of the situation to perform a striptease and even took off her outer robe, he must have been thinking about her striptease.


    However, this sulky prince of hers had never said anything. He had only secretly seized the opportunity to let her jump into his trap. She knew everything! Don¡¯t think that she was so stupid as to not know.


    However ¡­


    She was willing to dance for him.


    She was also willing to dance for him before this true first time! She wanted him to remember her deeply and forever, to feel warm and lustful for her.


    So ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    When Ye Qianli danced silently, her charm was far more charming than what Bi Mo had been thinking about. Her swaying waist was like a weak willow in the wind, like a soft snake in the water, and her graceful figure was alluring.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    She took off her outerwear and undergarments, revealing her beautiful back that was sparkling and seductive, as well as her small waist that was swaying mesmerizingly.


    Just this scene!


    ¡°..¡±!<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s breathing hastened, and Ye Qianli was still looking back at him. Her eyes were hot and seductive, bewitching and devilish.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°š_!¡±


    Rong Mo felt that there was a fire burning in his heart! He had already been burned by this seductive female leopard. He could not lie down and wanted to get up, but he could not bear to do so. He endured it.


    Ye Qianli continued the dance while he was holding back. She even approached Rong Mo a few times, taking her breath into his, caressing and touching him¡­


    In the end¡­


    In Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, Ye Qianli had one hand on the screen and the other at the right angle to block her most beautiful scene. It also covered the most mysterious position.


    But it was this kind of posture that made her even more graceful! It was revealed vividly, causing Rong Mo¡¯s eyes to burn with passion.


    However, she still tilted her pair of charming zed eyes and looked at the beautiful prince in her eyes and heart. She called out in a charming voice, ¡± Your Highness. ¡±


    Rong Mo¡­


    The moment she called out, he leaned against the screen and pulled her into his embrace. The hand that touched her skin was no longer cold! There was only a burning heat! Ye Qianli trembled slightly.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±

 Chapter 912: A Happy Reunion

    Chapter 912: A Happy Reunion


    Without waiting for Ye Qianli to catch her breath, Rong Mo kissed her passionately. As he hugged her, he forced his way into her mouth.


    Snatch and plunder! He did not leave behind any gaps or any leeway. Like a robber, he took her breath, saliva, and moans ¡­


    If not for today! He had no idea that his little wife had such a seductive charm. She was charming, gentle, and beautiful. She was his wife. She was his¡­His!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was almost suffocated by him, felt that Rong Mo, who was hugging her tightly, was about to crush her into pieces and enter his chest.


    That iparably passionate possession! It was so hot that she felt dizzy. She could clearly feel that the beautiful crown prince, who had restrained himself, was about to burn up because of her teasing and wanted to burn her as well.


    She was willing to be burned by him! She wanted him to burn for her, to be moved by her, to lose hisposure for her, to be different for her¡­It was full of bestial nature! He wanted to eat her¡­


    Your Highness, Your Highness¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli responded to her Highness passionately. Her most beloved Highness, her most beautiful Highness that made her heart ache¡­


    Her unreserved passion almost made Rong Mo, who was already burning with passion, want to melt his heart and soul for her.<div>


    His little female leopard, the stupid little leopard, always gave everything for him without holding back! Even if he had a true ice heart, he would melt it for her.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t. He had long liked her, missed her, and yearned for her. From Tianyu Pce to Vermillion Bird tform, Genius City, the academy¡­


    Even though he was angry that she didn¡¯t recognize him after sleeping with him, he was even more happy that she slept with the right person. Otherwise, if she slept with someone else at that time, where would he go? Where was Little Leopard?


    Ye Qianli¡­


    Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    The entangled pleasure of crossing necks finally went deeper and deeper into each other¡¯s souls in the unreserved deep love, blending into the lingering affection of you and me and you.


    ..


    When Ye Qianli finally got what she wanted and slept with her beautiful prince, and Rong Mo also got what he wanted, the abandoned little leopard was a little confused.


    ¡°Ah?¡± After dinner, little Rong Yi looked around but could not find his parents. There was no scent of his parents anywhere.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi asked his great-grandfather where his parents were. Could it be that he went to a faraway ce to do something? None of them were here.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Wuji, who had been through this before, could vaguely guess what the couple had done by abandoning their son to him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell his great-grandson about this, so he could only exin, ¡± Your father and mother might have gone out to do something. They¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Little Rong Yi nodded. He remembered that his father had told him that he was going to do something with his mother. He did not expect it to take so long. He had already finished his meal.


    ¡°Great-grandfather will bring you to the city to y, okay?¡± Ye Wuji immediately changed the topic.


    Little Rong Yi also agreed and said that he would go to the city gate to wait for his parents. Ye Wuji¡­


    In the end, Ye Wuji could only carry his great-grandson and wait around the city gates. Of course, he didn¡¯t see anyone. This made the little one who could wait gradually tense up.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, great-grandfather will bring you home first. Where are your father and mother? They should only be back tomorrow morning. Is that okay? ¡± Ye Wuji could only coax her.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi rejected him immediately. He felt very wronged. After all, he had never left his parents at the same time since he was born. Now, they had disappeared for half a day. It was already dark.<div>


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, can you listen to Great-Grandpa for once? Go to sleep first. Father and Mother will be back when you wake up.¡± Ye Wuji could only coax him with heartache while cursing his sickly grandson-inw. How long had it been? He didn¡¯t know how to control himself.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi was not willing to sleep, even if he was really sleepy! She just widened her eyes and looked outside the city, as if she was waiting for her parents toe back and would not leave.


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    However, although they didn¡¯t ¡®see¡¯ Rong Mo and Ye Qianli, they did see Little White Meow, Little Colorful Snake, and the group of people from Kunlun Imperial Pce brought by Ye Rui.<div>


    Ye Wuji, who had sensed it, immediately carried little Rong Yi and shed to the teleportation array. Little Rong Yi was about to shout angrily!


    However¡­


    ¡°Meow!¡± The little white cat had already pounced on him.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The little colorful snake also excitedly coiled around his little wrist.


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s face was still tense, and he did not look happy at all. He just reluctantly stroked the little white cat and the little colorful snake.


    ¡°£¿¡±The little colorful snake looked at Little White Meow with question marks in its eyes. Thetter scratched its face and shook its head. It seemed that they had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°Little leopard?¡± Liao Zongming, who had already seen the person, called out to him tentatively. When he got closer, he dared to greet him with certainty, ¡± Zongming greets the old man. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. No need to be so polite. You guys have worked hard on your journey.¡± Ye Wuji patted Liao Zongming¡¯s shoulder and asked Ye Rui who was approaching, ¡± What took you so long? Did something happen on the way? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Reporting to the old king, nothing happened. It¡¯s just that the prince¡¯s body was strange at that time and has only stabilized recently.¡± Ye Rui replied.


    Ye Rui had just finished reporting and Ye Fengtian had already seen his old father! He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the old man. Seeing this, Ye Wuji also helped his eldest son up with envy.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Fengtian shouted excitedly. When he was in the Kunlun Emperor Pce, he had been worried about his old father. Although he had learned from Ye Rui beforehand that his old father was fine and had even be a supreme expert because of a blessing in disguise, he could only be at ease when he saw it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wuji could feel it even when he was holding Ye Fengtian¡¯s shoulder! There was no longer any aura of the seal in his body. Presumably, the reason why his body was strange before was because the seal was being removed.


    Ye Wuji patted his son¡¯s shoulder even more passionately. ¡± Good, everything is better now. It¡¯s a pity that your brother Batian can¡¯t wait for this day. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Fengtian held his father¡¯s old hand. He understood the pain in his father¡¯s heart, but he could notfort him. He also knew about the seal, so he naturally understood the regret and pain in his father¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi looked at Ye Fengtian and greeted him. Since he could not address him as ¡± Grandpa ¡± and he did not want to address him as ¡± Master ¡°, he could only greet Ye Fengtian this way.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, call me Grandpa.¡± Ye Wuji said to little Rong Yi. He knew that his eldest son had suffered a lot. Although he deserved to suffer a lot, he only had one son left. He did not want to talk about the hatred he felt for his son¡¯s failure.


    ¡°Grandpa Roar.¡± Little Rong Yi covered his face after he finished calling out with difficulty. He knew that his call was not standard and was very annoyed!


    However¡­

 Chapter 913: Her Highness Is Not Satisfied!

    Chapter 913: Her Highness Is Not Satisfied!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Fengtian did not mind at all. After he happily agreed, he wanted to hug the little guy, but Rong Yi, who was in a bad mood, refused to give him a hug. He justy in Ye Wuji¡¯s arms and did not say anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hug himter. He¡¯s upset.¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t force himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are my sister and brother-inw?¡± Liao Zongming asked from the side, but at this moment, the others had alsoe forward to pay their respects to the old man.


    Other than the old members of the Heavenly Wolf Army and the Moon Goddess, Hua Qianfang and the others did not recognize Ye Wuji. However, they could naturally tell that this white-haired old man was Ye Qianli¡¯s grandfather.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Ye Wuji led them to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. He could only tell everyone that Rong Mo and Ye Qianli were out of the city and would only be back tomorrow.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er is unhappy because Father and Mother aren¡¯t by your side. Why don¡¯t you give Uncle Zongming a hug? I¡¯ll make you some delicious food. ¡± Liao Zongming coaxed.


    However, it was obvious that little Rong Yi did not want to talk to anyone. Hey listlessly in his great-grandfather¡¯s arms. He felt that his father did not love him, and neither did his mother. She did note back to see him even when it was dark. Hmph! He was so angry.


    No matter how angry little Rong Yi was! Rong Mo waited until the next day, when the sun was high in the sky, before he was willing to let his little female leopard out. He was still unwilling.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli pushed him up. ¡± Yi ¡®er is definitely going to cry. He has never been away from his parents for so long. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him? ¡±


    Rong Mo caressed her bare shoulders outside the thin nket and said with satisfaction, ¡± He¡¯s almost eight months old. What¡¯s wrong with sleeping alone for a night? ¡±


    ¡°Be careful that he won¡¯t leave you for even a moment in the future.¡± Ye Qianli poked his chest and said, ¡± Once he started eating meat, he didn¡¯t know how to control himself. He was also a bad person.


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and held her hand. He ced it by his lips and kissed it, then caressed the softness under her nket. He really did not want to think about it.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Ye Qianli held his hands down. She was afraid that if he continued to flirt with her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up.


    ¡°Last time, you said that you would only grow bigger if you were pregnant. I think you¡¯ll still be the same after giving birth.¡± Rong Mo said seriously, causing Ye Qianli to blush.


    Rong Mo stood up and kissed her on the lips. He carried her up and helped her put on the clothes that she had taken off yesterday. He did not even let her do it herself. Every time he put on a piece, he would kiss her on the spot¡­


    When he was done putting on his clothes, Ye Qianli was already in his arms. He hugged her and said tenderly, ¡± You danced very well. I like it very much. ¡±


    ¡°Always remember!¡± Ye Qianli raised her head and kissed his chin.


    ¡°Then you have to dance once in a while.¡± Rong Mo replied with a smile.


    Ye Qianli bit him. ¡± You wish! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, but you think naturally.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ye Qianli straightened her body and knocked his forehead. ¡± Hurry up and put on your clothes. Yi ¡®er must be throwing a tantrum. ¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t little miss help your husband dress?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    Ye Qianli pushed him away. She wasn¡¯t going to help him. Otherwise, who knew how long he would wear it? He would definitely take the opportunity to seduce her.


    Rong Mo chuckled as he put on his clothes. Then, he hugged his little wife and removed the taboo. He was about to leave the house when¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rong Yi roared furiously! As expected, it shook the City Lord¡¯s Estate! It also scared many people who worked in the mansion, thinking that the City Lord¡¯s mansion was about to copse!


    Ye Qianli red at Rong Mo. She quickly went to coax her son, but when she found her son, little Rong Yi red at her angrily and refused to let her carry him!


    ¡°Crooked!¡± The little guy even used her of being a bad guy, and there were tears in his big eyes. Ye Qianli felt so guilty and felt that she shouldn¡¯t have let him go.


    When Rong Mo entered the house, he would exin to the little fellow without changing his expression that he had really gone to do something very important with the child¡¯s mother! The little guy only reached out his little hand to Ye Qianli when it was something very important, and he even cried in grievance.


    ¡± Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Mother is not good. Mother is bad. ¡± Ye Qianliforted the poor child and red at Rong Mo. It was all his fault! It had been so long.


    Rong Mo pretended not to notice and touched his son¡¯s little bald head. He then asked why the empress¡¯s mother was not here when everyone from the Nine States was here. He sessfully diverted all the topics.


    Ye Wuji said, ¡± The Moon Goddess said that the person had alreadye to the Heaven Realm, so Ye Rui and the others didn¡¯t pick him up. ¡±


    Ye Qianli frowned and asked, ¡± Has Dark found anything? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Wuji shook his head.


    Ye Qianli frowned, worried that her mother might have met with an ident. After all, after the incident in Abyss City, she believed that it would be easy to find out where she was. However, if her mother didn¡¯te, it was very likely that she was trapped! Or was he in danger?


    ¡°We may meet again in Tianfan City.¡± Rong Mo muttered.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe it.


    However, Rong Mo said, ¡± The new leader of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine. His name is Mo Xi. ¡±


    Ye Qianli blinked her eyes when she heard that! She immediately thought of the old friend Rong Mo had mentioned and asked, ¡± Are you saying that he is Xi Mo? ¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent.¡± Rong Mo replied with certainty. He could also guess that the Empress had given the power of the Grand Yin Demonic Cultivation to the Western Demon! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Devil¡¯s Doctrine Master, Moses.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the Demon City now.¡± Ye Qianli said quickly because she was still worried! After all, the Western Demon was not a good person.


    ¡°ording to what you said, there seems to be some news! Wait here, I¡¯ll go call Dark over.¡± Ye Wuji said from the side, and then he went to call Dark.


    When Dark came to report, Ye Qianli found out that the Devil¡¯s Doctrine Master had been ambushed in the city when she had just taken over the city!


    However, Tokugawa Society did not draw the person who attacked Moses, nor did they draw him. After all, Tokugawa Society would never draw gossip about the leaders of the nine forces. They would only write the truth.


    Moreover, Moses was wearing a mask! The Tokugawa Club would not scribble in the Kuike Craftsmen¡¯s Competition. This was their survival skill.


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! It must be the empress¡¯s mother.¡± However, Ye Qianli was certain that it was the person who attacked Grandmaster Mo! It was definitely her empress mother.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Madam, there won¡¯t be any danger. It¡¯s said that Grandmaster Mo is extremely polite to her.¡± Dark reported, somewhat curious about his master¡¯s mother.


    But he had just finished speaking! An urgent report came from the mansion, saying that the Devil¡¯s Doctrine Master, Mo Xi, had asked Ye Qianli to meet him tomorrow morning! A gathering at Tian Fan City¡¯s Ami Teahouse, and he even told her to bring little Rong Yi along! No one else is allowed to follow, or else the hostage will be killed!


    Kill the hostage! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This ¡­


    ¡°There is no time to lose, I will first go to Dao Sect to pick up Fatty and Nian before going to meet them.¡± Ye Qianli made up her mind and naturally understood what ¡°killing the hostage¡± meant! It seemed that the Western Demon was not a good person!


    When Ye Qianli arrived at Tianfan City¡­

 Chapter 914: A Family Exploding the City!

    Chapter 914: A Family Exploding the City!


    ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    It was to wee Ye Qianli and her group! It was the Living Buddha himself. Ye Qianli, who had just stepped out of the Teleportation Formation, was stunned. After all, the Living Buddha had brought a lot of people with him.


    ¡°Amitabha ¡­¡± A group of old monks wearing huge Buddhist beads were greeting Ye Qianli and the others.


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi was confused. He did not understand why there were so many annoying baldies as soon as they came out. What were they doing? How annoying!


    Little Rong Yi looked at his father in confusion. After all, Mo Xi asked Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi to go to the meeting, but he did not say that Rong Mo and the others could not apany Ye Qianli to Tianfan City.


    Thus, Dark, Sky-killing Wolf, and Dao Yuan also came with him. Dao Saint was unable toe to Heavenly Fan City earlier because he had to lead the team from Dao Sect.


    After hearing that Hua Qianfang had arrived at the Moon City, Old Blind went to the Moon City from the Daoist Sect. Ye Wuji, on the other hand, had to wait for the Snow Wolf King to return.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s original n was disrupted because of Mo Xi¡¯s message. However, she didn¡¯t care much about it. She just felt that it was a little strange that the person weing her was the Living Buddha.


    Ye Qianli asked directly, ¡± Thank you for your hospitality, Living Buddha. May I know what you mean? ¡±


    ¡± Half a year ago, I said in the Ye Residence that when Langjun and Madam Rong came to Tianfan City, I would wee them with the whole city. I didn¡¯t lie. ¡± The Living Buddha replied kindly.


    ¡°Wee, Madam Rong and Rong Langjun.¡± The group of monks also greeted him respectfully. At the same time, a melodious bell rang.


    The moment this sound rang out¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Heavenly Fan City exploded! This was because this bell was not ordinary. This was the Merit Bell set up in the Buddhist Sect. It was mainly because it had been passed down for a long time and was the secret treasure of the Buddhist Sect.


    This bell rarely rang! Every sound had a profound meaning! It usually only sounded when the Living Buddha passed away and trusted the Living Buddha to seed him, so ¡­


    ¡°Is the Living Buddha dead? It can¡¯t be.¡± Everyone in the Heavenly Fan City thought that the old Living Buddha, the sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, had passed away. How could they not be shocked?


    Of course, there were also many people who thought so! The old Living Buddha was still far from passing away, so everyone was guessing if something had happened in the Buddhist Sect that wasparable to the passing of a Living Buddha?


    Or perhaps ¡­


    ¡°A distinguished guest has arrived in the city?¡± Some people who knew the history of the Buddhism Sect knew that the Merits Bell had been rung once because a distinguished guest hade to Tianfan City.


    The most recent time was when Shengfa became a saint with his sword andprehended the Kun Peng Sword Principle. When he came to Tianfan City, the city rang the Merit Bell for him.


    Then who was it this time? Let the Buddhist Sect ring the Merit Bell again?


    The key was¡­


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The melodious sound of the Merits Bell continued to ring after it rang once! This made many people know that this was not the bell of a living Buddha.


    That was because the bell only rang once when the Living Buddha passed away! The entire city was in an uproar. The news of Tokugawa Club spread throughout the city, letting everyone know! The bell was rung by the Buddhist Sect to wee Ye Qianli and her husband.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The whole city was getting more and more agitated. Soon, the whole city was weing Ye Qianli and her group! Many busybodies even specially ran to the teleportation array to watch. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Living Buddha, he really did it! The entire city was here to wee Ye Qianli and her husband. She really didn¡¯t know what the old Living Buddha was up to. Was he really just expressing his goodwill to her? He didn¡¯t believe it!


    And the truth was, of course, it was more than that.


    After the bell stopped, the old Living Buddha said to Ye Qianli slowly, ¡± I was asked by Sect Master Mo Xi to invite Rong Langjun and the others to wait at the Buddhist Sect. ¡±


    Ye Qianli asked, ¡± He¡¯s already here? ¡± It wasn¡¯t even time yet.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. About fifteen minutes before Madam Rong arrived, Moses had already arrived at Tian Fan City. He is currently in the Ami Teahouse. ¡± The Living Buddha exined in detail.


    ¡°If my husband and the others don¡¯t go to your Buddhist Sect, is that okay?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°Madam Rong, do you have any misunderstandings about me?¡± The Living Buddha asked.


    ¡°What do you think is a misunderstanding?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The Living Buddha smiled, but he had already said bluntly, ¡± Sect Master Mo Xi is merely asking for it. If Madam Rong is unwilling, I will naturally not force it. I just wonder if Sect Master Mo Xi will be unhappy. ¡±


    His words were obviously warning Ye Qianli that if she didn¡¯t follow Mo Xi¡¯s instructions, he might kill her.


    Ye Qianli frowned when she heard that. Little Rong Yi, who was being carried by Rong Mo, red at the Living Buddha unhappily, as if he could understand what the old man was implying.


    ¡°Hello, Young Langjun Yi.¡± The Living Buddha greeted little Rong Yi and smiled amiably. Most children would think that he was a good person.


    However, little Rong Yi obviously did not think so. Hey in his father¡¯s arms, leaving only the shiny back of his head for the old Living Buddha before ignoring him.


    ¡°Thank you, Living Buddha.¡± Rong Mo replied and handed the little guy to Ye Qianli.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his father tightly, refusing to let Ye Qianli carry him away. He grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s clothes with one hand, indicating that he wanted to go with her.


    ¡°What did Father say before he came?¡± Rong Mo asked him.


    Little Rong Yi immediately punched his shoulder angrily. He did not want his father to go to this old baldy. The old baldy was a bad guy! Baldy was a bad guy, but he wasn¡¯t! No, he was not a baldy. He was a little baldy.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, listen to your father. Let¡¯s go with your mother first. We¡¯ll see youter, okay? ¡± Ye Qianli had no choice but to help him coax him. She felt that it was not easy to fool her son who had a bad temper. She had to discuss everything with him.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi refused!


    Rong Mo patted his little butt. ¡± Not obedient? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted at him! He just didn¡¯t want his father to go to the old baldy.


    Rong Mo looked at his furious eyes and whispered in his ear, ¡± Father promises that nothing will happen. ¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong, and little Rong Yi shook his head. He looked very determined.


    ¡°Then what about grandma?¡± Rong Mo cut off everyone else¡¯s questions.


    Little Rong Yi was speechless.


    ¡°Do you still want grandma?¡± Rong Mo asked again.


    Little Rong Yi was still hugging Rong Mo tightly, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi even shouted at the monks and waved his hand to tell them to get lost! Annoying.


    Ye Qianli approached the father and son and asked, ¡± Your Highness, tell me, does Yi ¡®er think that you¡¯re in danger? ¡±


    Without waiting for Rong Mo to reply, little Rong Yi nodded at her and pointed at the old Living Buddha with his little finger. His eyes were filled with anger! It was also shocking.


    The old Living Buddha was neither sad nor happy. He still had a kind look on his face, as if he did not care about being treated badly. He only reminded, ¡± Patrons, there¡¯s not much time left. ¡°

 Chapter 915: The Beautiful Father’s Plan!

    Chapter 915: The Beautiful Father¡¯s n!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank. She trusted her son¡¯s senses. He was born extraordinary. She trusted him! Therefore, she also grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s clothes tightly, as if they were going to part forever.


    Rong Moughed and said, ¡± Don¡¯t listen to him. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi shook his little bald head, but Rong Mo pulled him down and stuffed him into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. He then held his hand and refused to let him crawl back.


    The little guy was about to scream in anger, but Rong Mo leaned over and kissed his little bald head. ¡± Father promises that nothing will happen. Be good and go with Mother. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi¡¯s face was tense and he did not say anything.


    Rong Mo pinched his cheeks and said to Ye Qianli, ¡± Go. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qianli was also worried and wanted to say something.


    Rong Mo wrapped his arm around her neck and whispered in her ear, ¡± I¡¯ll be careful. You should go ande back quickly. Let¡¯s see what that Mo Xi wants to do. ¡±


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Young Master.¡± At this moment, Dark had alsoe forward to speak. He didn¡¯t understand why they were so reluctant to part.


    However, Ye Qianli was still worried and wanted Sky-Killing Wolf to follow her. She didn¡¯t want to bring Sky-Killing Wolf with her, but Sky-Killing Wolf didn¡¯t agree. However, Ye Qianli insisted! Rong Mo couldn¡¯t persuade her.


    Rong Mo thought about Fatty¡¯s extraordinarybat strength, Nian beast, Little White on his son, and the little venomous snake on his son, so he nodded and took Sky-killing Wolf away.<div>


    Ye Qianli carried her child and went to the meeting. Dark asked worriedly, ¡± Young Master, are you really alright? ¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master must have brought many experts with him.


    Rong Mo did not answer. He looked at the Living Buddha and said, ¡± Please. ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Please.¡± While the Living Buddha weed him, he led Rong Mo to the Buddhism Sect.


    This separation was something that many onlookers could not understand. Even the well-informed Tokugawa Society could not analyze it.


    After all, the conversation between the Living Buddha and Ye Qianli was to separate the irrelevant people. However¡­


    ¡°This Ye Qianli is going to the Ami Teahouse too! The Devil¡¯s Doctrine¡¯s Sect Master, Mo Xi, was also there. Could it be that the two of them were going to meet in private? It doesn¡¯t seem right either.¡± The president of Tokugawa Society¡¯s branch in Tian Fan City, Engineer Du, felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    While everyone was specting, Ye Qianli had already entered Ami Teahouse. The teahouse had been cleared, leaving only the protectors of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine.


    When Ye Qianli was invited by one of the guardians to the private room where Moxi was, Moxi no longer tried to hide his voice and said, ¡°¡±Pleasee in.¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at the little boy in her arms and nodded at her, telling her that he had sensed that his grandma was inside.


    Ye Qianli gave him a kiss and pushed the door open. The moment she entered, the door closed automatically. As expected, she saw the empress looking at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the empress with a reserved look of joy in his big eyes. The empress, who could still sit upright, naturally rushed forward to hug him.


    Little Rong Yi did not resist and was carried over. The empress happily kissed him and the little guy immediately covered his face with his hands.


    ¡°Yo! Our little leopard can talk now?¡± The empress looked at her daughter and asked in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect the little girl to be able to speak. She looked so small.


    Ye Qianli went up to hug her and said, ¡± You can say one or two words now. Mother, you don¡¯t love me anymore. You only hug Yi ¡®er and don¡¯t hug me. ¡±


    ¡°How old are you? Why are you still fighting with your young son?¡± The empress looked at her daughter, who was acting coquettishly in her arms, with an amused expression on her face. However, her other hand was already tightly hugging her big baby.


    She had always liked her daughter clinging to her like this. This made her feel very close and warm. She was really her big baby.


    However ¡­


    The empress asked in a rather dissatisfied tone, ¡± Where¡¯s the son-inw? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±


    Ye Qianli looked over at him. He was sitting at the table! Moses, who was no longer wearing a mask, indeed looked like a coquettish Western Demon. She stared at him coldly!<div>


    ¡°!¡±£¿


    Moses was puzzled by the unfriendly stare. ¡± What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t do anything to your mother. Ask her yourself, did I bully her?¡±


    When Ye Qianli released the Water Empress, she asked seriously, ¡± Mother, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of him. Tell me, what else did he do besides imprisoning you? ¡±


    ¡°Fighting with me.¡± the empress said.<div>


    ¡± Pfft! ¡± Moses spat out the tea that he had just drank. He thought that the empress was really going toin, but in the end¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lose. Don¡¯t worry.¡± the empress said.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli looked at the empress suspiciously. However, the little one pointed at Mo Xi and shouted, ¡± Hey! ¡±


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Moses spat out another mouthful of tea and drank it again. What was wrong with him? He didn¡¯t do anything to this little one, right? How could he say that he was crooked? It meant bad, right?


    Although Moses was not a good person, he was good to this family! Cough, other than those people from the Kunlun Imperial Pce from before.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± The empress tugged at Ye Qianli and said,


    However, Ye Qianli grabbed the empress¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sitting. I¡¯ll take you away now. ¡± After saying this, she pulled the empress out.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± The door that Ye Qianli touched also reflected a forbidden light, preventing her from opening the door.


    Most importantly, the empress held Ye Qianli¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t stand up. Ye Qianli looked at her mother in confusion and couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡± Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°I have an agreement with the Western Demon. I will represent the Devil Sect and enter the Myriad Buddha Sect.¡± The empress stood up and hugged her daughter as she exined,¡±Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to mother. I asked Western Demon to arrange for you to see her first so that you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong and said, ¡± Mother, did you know that he sent me a message saying that if I didn¡¯t listen to his arrangements, he would kill the hostage? ¡±


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Moses spat out another mouthful of tea and felt deeply! It was not suitable for him to drink tea today. He drank three mouthfuls and could not swallow a single mouthful.


    Most importantly, the empress¡¯s expression darkened as she looked at Moses. She instinctively shielded her daughter and grandson behind her.<div>


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Moses choked. He actually choked with his cultivation! He was really¡­This was too f * cking shocking!


    After he finally calmed down, he asked inexplicably,¡±When did this sect master say the word ¡®kill¡¯? Besides, don¡¯t you know what kind of rtionship I have with your mother? Can I tear her apart?¡±


    Moses thought! He had died unjustly. Although he had already escaped from the Western Demon¡¯s ¡°skin¡±, he was still being held back by the empress! Only God knew what she had done to him!

 Chapter 916: Revealing the Conspiracy! Deducting Rong Mo (3)

    Chapter 916: Revealing the Conspiracy! Deducting Rong Mo (3)


    However, the empress retorted, ¡± My daughter won¡¯t lie. Tell me! Why are you scaring my daughter? What do you want?¡± Clearly, he did not believe in Moses.


    Moses ¡­


    Mo Xi stood up and looked at Ye Qianli seriously. ¡± Tell me, what did you receive? ¡±


    Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong. ¡± You said that I could only bring my son to the meeting and not anyone else. Otherwise, I would kill the hostage. ¡±


    ¡± There are two possibilities. One is that there is a mole in the Devil¡¯s Doctrine. Two is that you are still in Moon City. I ordered you toe here to meet me. I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t bring anyone with you, let alone kill the hostage. ¡± Moses said solemnly.


    He knew that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to lie. He was just about to ask why she was the only one here with her child. Where was that Rong kid?


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t trust Mo Xi. ¡± You dare to swear a blood oath? ¡± You really didn¡¯t mention the word ¡®kill¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses almost vomited blood!


    Instead, the empress said from the side, ¡± Li-er, he probably won¡¯t lie. He really can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Moses felt that the empress had said something fair.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± The Devil¡¯s Doctrine has a bad reputation. Sect Master Mo Xi, don¡¯t me me for not believing you. Do you dare to swear a blood oath?¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses really wanted to vomit blood, but¡­


    ¡°Wait!¡± Moses suddenly understood and asked, ¡± Your husband didn¡¯te. Could it be that he was invited to the Buddhist Sect by the Living Buddha? That Living Buddha didn¡¯t tell you that it was my intention, did he?¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at Mo Xi without saying anything. She had no way to judge who was telling the truth! Although she had a hunch that the Living Buddha was not a good person, could she trust Moses? No.


    In Ye Qianli¡¯s opinion, it was more likely that the Living Buddha was colluding with Moses! The realistic records of the Kunlun Sea clearly stated what kind of person the Western Demon was.


    A person who wantonly massacred all lives! How could he be a good person?


    As for Moses, who could clearly see that his character was being questioned, he was not very angry. He even sat down again and drank his tea. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. However, if that Living Buddha really invites your man to the Buddhist Sect, you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Moses smiled and said, ¡± I can¡¯t say for sure, but the Living Buddha must have taken a fancy to your son. As for why he schemed against your man first, it must be because he was afraid of him and wanted to kill him first. Believe it or not, that¡¯s all I have to say. ¡±


    It sounded ¡­


    Can¡¯t you make a blood oath? ¡± The empress stared at Moses and asked.


    ¡± I¡¯m a dignified sect master, yet I¡¯m being forced to make a blood oath by a junior. Is this eptable? ¡± Moses asked in return. He could believe it if he wanted to. He would not lose anything if he did not believe it.


    ¡± Then you follow me to the Buddhist Sect to get him. The Living Buddha used your name to bring him to the Buddhist Sect. Don¡¯t you have any objections? ¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Moses wanted to say that he really didn¡¯t mind. However, the empress was staring at him coldly. He took a sip of hot tea and said, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    Who asked him to really owe this empress in his previous life? Just take it as returning it to her. Sigh¡­How did Moses be so conscientious? This was not good.


    ..


    While Mo Xi was cursing, the empress had already changed into the uniform of a disciple of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine and covered her face. Little Rong Yi rubbed his eyes and said cutely, ¡± No! ¡± What he wanted to say was that it was ugly! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how to say it, so he could only say no.


    The empress knew what he meant, but he still wanted to get close to her and even reached out his hand! The devil wanted to catch him. ¡± Granny turned into a devil and wanted to catch and eat Little Leopard! Eat it¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately burrowed into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms and shook his head vigorously. Little Leopard couldn¡¯t be eaten.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The empress was amused by him. She felt that this kid was much more yful than when he was just born. He was much more lively now. He was too serious before.<div>


    The empress¡¯s cheerfulughter obviously attracted Mo Xi¡¯s attention. He saw that she hadughed many times today, and they were all quite cheerful. When they were in his Demon Pce, she didn¡¯tugh at all.


    However, her smile was indeed quite beautiful. It was just that it was a little dazzling and had a natural searing charm. It made him want to look at it, but he also felt a little disgusted. It was simply baffling.


    ¡± Mother, are you going to participate in the Heavenly Talent List selection too? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°No.¡± Moxi said from the side, ¡± Other than the top ten on the Tianxiu List, you can enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. Six people from each of the Nine Forces can enter. Your mother is the person I have chosen. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli finally understood what was going on. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went to open the door. After all, the empress had already ¡®disguised¡¯ herself. She was in a hurry to go to the Buddhist Sect to take a look! Something happened to her beautiful prince.


    Although she knew that Rong Mo was no longer the same as before, he was still going to the Buddhist Sect¡¯s territory! A sect that had existed for so many tens of thousands of years, who knew what was hidden inside?


    Most importantly! Unlike the Abyss Yates family, she did not have any home ground advantage here! She would be much more passive.


    ¡± Idiot, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Your beautiful prince is much smarter than you. Even if the Buddhist Sect has a scheme, he won¡¯t fall for it. Besides, I think he might want to go to the Buddhist Sect himself. ¡± The Magic Boxforted him with a rare bullet screen.


    ¡°Do you have this feeling too?¡± It was not that Ye Qianli did not notice that Rong Mo was ying along with her, but she was really worried about little Rong Yi¡¯s reaction!


    Especially! From the looks of it, Mo Xi was probably not colluding with the Buddhist Sect. Then, all of this from the beginning of the ¡± killing of hostages ¡± was probably the doing of the Buddhist Sect.


    This was not all¡­


    When Ye Qianli and the others arrived at the Buddhist Sect, they were informed! Rong Mo had already left and was no longer in the Buddhism Sect. The Living Buddha had also gone into seclusion to cultivate.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Yi ¡®er?¡± Ye Qianli looked at the little boy in her arms and asked him where his father was.


    ¡°Ah?¡± But little Rong Yi shook his head, indicating that he no longer knew where his father was.


    Ye Qianli knew that it was probably because the Buddhist Sect was too big! Rong Mo had already gone to a ce that little Rong Yi could not sense. She did not believe that Rong Mo had left.


    Because she knew! If Rong Mo left the Buddhism Sect, he would definitely go to the teahouse to look for her. He would not go anywhere else. No matter what happened to him, he would not.<div>


    Therefore, Ye Qianli requested directly, ¡± Then please arrange a few guest rooms for me. I, the City Lord, and the Devil¡¯s Doctrine¡¯s Sect Master will be staying in your Buddhist Sect. Go and arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, female benefactor. My Buddhist Sect has never received outsiders, but female benefactor can go to the Buddhist inn in the city and register by name.¡± However, the young monk refused to let Ye Qianli enter the Buddhist Sect.


    Mo Xi could not help but open his mouth and say, ¡± Then arrange for me to meet the Guardian Monks of your sect. Don¡¯t tell me that they are all in seclusion? ¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Reporting to Sect Master Mo, that is indeed the case.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened when she heard the little monk¡¯s reply. However, at this moment-


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi suddenly pointed at the inside of the Buddhism Sect!

 Chapter 917: Hugging His Wife and Child!

    Chapter 917: Hugging His Wife and Child!


    This made Ye Qianli understand that her son had sensed his father, so she was ready to break in! However, Moses, who knew her intentions, immediately stopped her. He knew that this girl wanted to use him.


    However, before he could stop her, Ye Qianli calmed down and looked up at the Buddhism Sect. She could feel Rong Mo¡¯s aura, but she held the child tightly in her arms. She didn¡¯t dare to let him run around the Buddhism Sect.


    Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi and Ye Qianli finally saw it! Rong Mo and his group were walking down the stairs. They had reallye out.


    Ye Qianli stared at the young monk coldly, ¡± Is this what you said? My husband is out? ¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡± However, the young monk immediately knelt down and said, ¡± Don¡¯t me me, female benefactor. The news that I received was indeed that Benefactor Rong and his group have already left the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi snorted at him. He did not believe this scoundrel! Liar, he lied to his mother that his father wasn¡¯t here. Liar.


    At this moment, Rong Mo walked up to the mother and son. Little Rong Yi immediately pounced on him and asked for a hug! Rong Mo picked up his son.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli also held Rong Mo¡¯s hand and took his pulse. However, the moment the flower entered his wrist, it shivered because it was surrounded by a lot of Hell Qi.


    Rong Mo, who had sensed something, held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and said softly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Meanwhile, the little flower, which had already returned to Ye Qianli¡¯s body, was trembling as it said, ¡± Little sister, brother-inw¡¯s body is so scary. There¡¯s so much hell energy inside. I was scared to death, but he¡¯s really fine. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was relieved. She looked at Rong Mo and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go first. ¡± After saying this, she took a deep look at the entire Buddhist Sect.


    However, Moxi said from the side, ¡± ording to what you said, the Living Buddha and the monks are in seclusion. If I attack your Buddhist Sect now, will I be able to get a good surprise effect? ¡±


    ¡± Sect Master Mo?! ¡± The young monk was stunned. He did not expect Moses to say such a thing, but Ye Qianli could sense it! As soon as Moses said this, the powerful auras around him trembled slightly!


    Even though this vibration was very weak! However, if Ye Qianli could sense it, so could Mo Xi. Heughed and said loudly, ¡± Old Living Buddha, you better give me a satisfactory exnation within three days. Otherwise, I, Mo Xi, will have to deal with you. ¡±


    After he said that, no one in the Buddhism Sect made a sound. Mo Xi did not seem to care. He led his men and left without saying goodbye to Ye Qianli. After he left the private room of the teahouse, he put on his mask again.


    However, before the empress left, she took a good look at Ye Qianli and her mother. She also nced at Rong Mo, who was certain that this was indeed his mother-inw.


    Rong Mo left with Ye Qianli after Mo Xi and the others left. The Buddhism Sect was still quiet, as if the ¡± small conflict ¡± had never happened.


    ..


    After finding a ce to stay, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Did the Living Buddha invite you to the Buddhist Sect? ¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Rong Mo said, ¡± He only invited us to drink tea. After three rounds of tea, he said that he was going to go into seclusion, so he let us do as we pleased. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Nothing happened during this period. However, there seems to be something strange about you and the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master?¡± Dark asked.


    ¡± Moses said that he never asked me not to bring anyone else, nor did he mention anything about ¡®killing the hostage¡¯, nor did he ask the Living Buddha to receive you, Your Highness. ¡± Ye Qianli replied. She felt that this matter was very strange. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    If the Living Buddha had a n, then what did he do? If Moses was lying, then why did he lie? Why was this matter getting weirder and weirder the more he thought about it?


    ¡± Your Highness, you really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong? ¡± Ye Qianli asked worriedly. Also, did you drink the tea?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Rong Mo replied. He did not drink any tea. Other than sitting down, he did not touch anything. He also did not notice that the Living Buddha had done anything to him.


    This made him feel strange. He had gone to the Buddhist Sect to take a look. What was the old Living Buddha nning? In the end, there seemed to be nothing.


    ¡°This subordinate drank it and was not poisoned.¡± Dark reported.


    ¡°I drank it too.¡± Dao Yuan also expressed that he was fine after drinking it. However, he also felt that there was something strange about today¡¯s matter.


    However, one thing was certain! Either Moses or the Living Buddha was lying.


    The key was that these two were not good people. This was really difficult to guess.


    However, Rong Mo said with certainty, ¡± The Living Buddha must be the one who lied, but I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t do anything.Or maybe he did, but even I couldn¡¯t detect it. ¡±


    ¡°Then, Your Highness, you¡­¡± Ye Qianli was very worried.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s going to do. It¡¯s not a good thing to be on guard all the time. No matter what scheme he has, we have to get out of the water. ¡± Rong Mo was not too worried about himself, but the little fellow in his arms might be in trouble.


    ¡°Coo coo¡­¡± However, this time, a certain little one had simted it himself. His stomach grumbled, indicating that he was hungry and touched his little stomach.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, are you hungry?¡± Ye Qianli hugged him in amusement and kissed his little face. She then looked up at Rong Mo and said, ¡± Mo Xi also said that the old Living Buddha must havee for Yi ¡®er. He only wanted to deal with you so that he could deal with Yi¡¯ er better. ¡±


    ¡°Crooked!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted and red angrily in the direction of the Buddhist Sect. He could clearly sense that those baldies were up to no good.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. These baldies are all bad people. Yi ¡®er must not get close to them or run around. He must follow Father or Mother. ¡± Ye Qianli reminded him. She was really afraid that something would happen.


    If she could, she really wanted to throw her son into the ancient battlefield. There was Fatty and Nian there, so the danger was very low. However, in Tian Fan City, the human heart was much scarier than the beast heart!


    Little Rong Yi nodded obediently, but he still made a ¡± coo ¡± sound and grabbed his father¡¯s hand, asking him to give him some food.


    Ye Qianli stroked the child and asked, ¡°¡±Your Highness, do you think we should go back to Moon City first ande back in a few days? Otherwise, it would be too ufortable to stay here for the next few days.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s not necessary. We can go to Tokugawa Society. ¡± Rong Mo said. Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows as she knew what he was going to do.


    ¡°Now?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°No hurry, we¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± As Rong Mo said that, he felt an abnormal pain in his hand. It was so painful that he immediately picked up the little one that had bitten him and pried open the little leopard¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qianli quickly went up to protect her son, but she saw that the little guy had grown teeth! Although he could only see a little white mark, it had indeed grown! Or two at the same time.


    ¡°Son! You¡¯ve grown teeth!¡± Ye Qianli said excitedly, but she didn¡¯t notice that while the couple was studying the little guy¡¯s teeth, Dark¡¯s dark red eyes lit up.

 Chapter 918: Carry the Child and Go Stepping on the Home

    Chapter 918: Carry the Child and Go Stepping on the Home


    ¡± Ah wah wah!¡­ ¡± Little Rong Yi, whose mouth was opened, kept screaming and waving at his parents. How annoying! Annoying, try to kiss him.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged the little boy and kissed him. ¡± Son, this means that your hair will grow in the future too, just slower than other children. ¡±


    Rong Mo let go of his hand at this moment. Little Rong Yi snorted unhappily. He had long hair! How much longer, how much longer, Mother is a fool.


    If the Magic Box knew what little Rong Yi was thinking, it would definitely have a lot to talk about with him. After all, the Magic Box had always called Ye Qianli ¡± the idiot ¡°.


    ¡°Rice¡­¡± Little Rong Yi was persistent in begging for food. Daddy was so annoying! She always refused to give him food.


    Rong Mo then gave his son some food and asked Dao Yuan to contact Tokugawa Society. Once Dao Yuan left, Dark tactfully stood up and left.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at him.


    This caused Dark to stand still and look at the little fellow. Then, he squatted down and looked at the little fellow who was sitting on the chair. ¡± Little Master, you want to y with me? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi waved his hand and looked at him.


    This made Dark feel a little curious. He leaned closer to look at the little fellow and smiled. ¡± Then what does little master want to do? You want me to find you food?¡±


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡± Go¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Dark smiled and cupped his hands. ¡± Understood, Dark. ¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Little Rong Yi waved his little hand at him, indicating that he could leave. However, Dark did not leave. He even extended his hand to the little guy and said, ¡± Little Master, look. ¡±


    ¡°?¡±Little Rong Yi looked at his hand.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    There was a blood-red demonic flower! Immediately, it slowly grew out of Dark¡¯s hand and slowly bloomed in his palm. It was extremely seductive.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he pped his hands.


    Dark brought the flower to little Rong Yi, who plucked the demonic flower and stuffed it into his mouth! Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched. This kid¡­


    ¡± Red Spiderlily, the holy flower of the Underworld. It¡¯s a sacred item for dark element cultivators. It¡¯s rich in dark energy. Your cheap subordinate treats your son quite well. ¡± The Magic Box said.


    Dark smiled and got up to leave. However, when he walked out of the small hall, he covered himself with his cloak and returned to his dark and gloomy state.


    However, as soon as he left, Rong Mo grabbed his hand and made him open his palm, giving him a tight p! The little fellow would beat his leg!


    ¡°Did Father let you eat?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi turned away from him and threw himself into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. He did not forget to grab a piece of grass and stuff it into his mouth.


    Rong Mo had just pped his little butt, and he was so angry that he turned around and red at his father! Ye Qianli looked at the two of them and found it strange that the little guy seemed to be quite close to Dark.


    ¡°Last time I asked you to search his room, what did you find?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± The little guy burped. He was not really full, but he was answering Rong Mo that he had found a lot of food in the Dark World.


    Rong Mo pinched his face, but Ye Qianli understood what he meant. Rong Mo was telling her that her subordinate was not simple. After all, something that could make the little guy full was not ordinary.


    ¡°This guy definitely has a secret!¡± Magic Box said in the bulletments.


    Of course, Ye Qianli knew that this was also the reason why she had left everything to Dark. She had thought that if this person had any ulterior motives, he would definitely do something.


    However, he managed the city very well, and the city rules he made required her to sign all the important documents, and he did not have much power in his hands.


    He seemed to have only positioned himself as a butler who could be taken over by anyone.


    Then the question was, what was he after? Was he really just here to pledge allegiance? Ye Qianli pondered for a moment and looked outside the door with raised eyebrows.


    ..


    Four dayster.


    Because the next day was the day of the Heavenly Talent List, all the top forces had arrived in Tianfan City. ording to the agreement between Ye Qianli and Dao Saint, Dao Saint would wait for Ye Wuji at the True Path Sect ande to Tianfan City together.


    When the time was almost up, Ye Qianli carried her son and took her husband out for a walk towards the Teleportation Formation in Tianfan City.


    However, Dao Yuan was the only one with them. Dark said that he had some private matters to attend to, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask much and let him do as he pleased.


    ¡± I say, Lass Li, this subordinate of yours seems to be quite capable. You want him to be a butler? ¡± Dao Yuan could not help but ask.


    ¡°Then, do I only need a trusted butler now?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    Dao Yuan thought about it and agreed. After all, Ye Wuji was already in charge of the Moonview City¡¯s private army. From the general perspective, Ye Qianli onlycked internal help. It was not suitable for someone like Dark to be Ye Wuji¡¯s assistant.


    However, Dao Yuan still felt that there were still many abilities that Dark had yet to disy. This was especially so after he had worked with Dark often these past few days.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the foundation of Moon City was still shallow, Dark would definitely be able to quickly expand the strength of Moon City to cover the entire Heaven Realm. However, in the end, Moon City¡¯s foundation was indeed too shallow.


    However¡­


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to walk to the teleportation array, she sensed that the peopleing out of the teleportation array were her enemies, the Abyss Ye family! They even went with the Sheng family.


    This was in line with the saying, ¡± Enemies don¡¯t meet. ¡±


    ¡°Crooked!¡± Little Rong Yi also noticed the people from the Abyss Ye family and the Sheng family. He immediately pointed over and called out to them, indicating that he had discovered a lot of bad people.


    Ye Qianli stroked his little bald head, then carried her and walked forward valiantly, looking like a little hen carrying a chick to find trouble.


    Seeing this, Rong Mo smiled faintly and naturally followed behind his wife and son. Dao Yuan, on the other hand, had a ¡°¡­¡± look on his face. He didn¡¯t really want to see the faces of these people.


    Ever since Dao Yun colluded with the Left Protector and let the Left Protector frame the Dao Saint, Dao Yuan hated the Abyss Ye Family! It had already reached a limit.


    Even though the Left Protector had already been executed and had noints before he died, Dao Yuan was even angrier! This was because he knew that Dao Saint¡¯s Left Protector had loved Dao Saint and Dao Yun¡¯s mother, Sheng Jin, since a young age. She had a face very simr to her mother¡¯s.


    Therefore, Dao Yuan didn¡¯t need to think to know the specifics. Dao Aura must have used very despicable methods. The Abyss Yates family indulged him.


    However, Ye Qianli had already greeted him from afar with a smile, ¡± Master Ye! After we parted ways in Abyss City, is everything alright?¡±


    The moment she spoke! Ye Wufang and the others, who had not noticed her at first, had their faces immediately darken! Dark clouds were floating above their heads.

 Chapter 919: I Want Your Territory!

    Chapter 919: I Want Your Territory!


    ¡°You still dare to talk to me!¡± Ye Wufang reprimanded him even more. Let¡¯s not talk about the Moon City and the previous matters for now, just talk about his empty treasury! He was furious.


    One had to know! He had bought a lot of things from Tokugawa Society at a high price to maintain the Ye family. Otherwise, the Ye family, which could not provide cultivation resources, would be even more embarrassing.


    The mighty Abyss Yates family! The Abyss Ye family, which had been rooted in the Heaven Realm for countless years, was actually so poor that they could not distribute the cultivation resources in the residence. How poor was this? Of course, they were extremely poor.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Family Head, what are you saying? This City Lord is an adult who doesn¡¯t hold grudges against a petty person and greeted you properly. You¡¯re too rude.¡± Ye Qianli criticized.


    ¡°A little, a little¡­¡± A certain little leopard was even worse. He even made faces at Ye Wufang and stuck out his tongue, looking down on him!


    Seeing that Dao Yuan could not hold it in any longer, heughed out loud on the spot. Then, he quickly turned his head and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about me. You guys continue chatting. Pfft¡­¡± He was going tough to death, this little brat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°..¡±As for Ye Wufang, who was despised by his son, his face naturally turned ck. However, he could not say that his Ye Residence¡¯s treasury had been robbed and let the world know.


    However, Ye Qianli pped her hands and said, ¡± Oh! I know. I heard that your treasury was robbed. Are you suspecting me of doing it? I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    ¡± Whoosh! ¡± When the surrounding people who were originally watching themotion heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar. They felt that this news was super explosive!


    However, the busybodies were in an uproar! A deep and melodious bell sound rang out from all over Heavenly Fan City.


    ¡°ng!¡±<div>


    The sound of the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Merit Bell! After four days, the news once again reverberated throughout the entire Heavenly Fan City, causing the entire Heavenly Fan City to be greatly shaken.


    ¡°Why is the Merit Bell ringing again? This year, the Merit Bell of the Buddhist Sect has rung too frequently. Isn¡¯t it a little childish?¡± Some experts could not help but question.


    However-


    ¡°You don¡¯t know! The bell from the Buddhism Sect was from Ye Tianjiao of the Ye n of the Deep Abyss. ording to the Tokugawa Society, Ye Tianjiao had already fused with the Divine Sword Holy Abyss and became the youngest in the Heaven Realm! He¡¯s a super genius who has already sanctified his body.¡±


    ¡± There¡¯s such a thing?! ¡±


    ¡°You actually don¡¯t know? You¡¯re too ignorant.¡±


    ..


    As the Merits Bell rang out in Tianfan City, Ye Qianli heard the discussions from all directions. It was only then that she realized that Ye Tianjiao¡¯s physical body had be a Saint.


    Why didn¡¯t Dark report such a big matter? It seemed like Dark Darkness knew that she had also be a physical Saint, so he felt that this news was already dispensable to her.


    In the midst of the melodious sound of merit, Shengfa¡¯s voice slowly sounded. ¡± It¡¯s said that the Merits Bell of the Buddhism Sect has a spirit. It can sense the extraordinariness of stepping into Tianfan City and ring the bell to wee you. It really lives up to its reputation. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It must have sensed the sword breath of a prodigy.¡± The expressions of Ye Wufang and the rest of the Ye family members were naturally much better now.


    Unfortunately, the sound of the Merit Bell had only sounded for a short while! Before the aftertaste spread to every corner tower in Tianfan City, the situation was already not right.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A super wolf howl suddenly came from behind the Abyss Ye family and the Sheng family! This was not the end.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Awoo¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    A series of powerful and orderly wolf howls sounded at the same time! They all responded and howled. In an instant-


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The entire Heavenly Fan City was filled with the fierce howls of wolves. It was overshadowed on the spot, and the entire city was dominated by the wolf¡¯s might!<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    When the Yates family and the Sheng family turned around, they saw it as expected! Ye Wuji, Dao Saint, and the others who had juste out of the Teleportation Formation.


    As for this vast soup! The majestic and overbearing wolf howls naturally came from the Snow Wolf King and the elite army of Snow Wolves it led.<div>


    10,000 elite battle wolves of the Snow Wolf Tribe! Under the leadership of the Snow Wolf King, they raised their heads and roared. The lineup was naturally extraordinary.


    Not to mention that the Merits Bell had already rung for a while, even if it had only rung now! Even so, he might not be able to suppress the wolf¡¯s howl.


    The key was that the Snow Wolf King and Ye Wuji did not have the slightest awareness of stepping on the Abyss Ye family or even the Saint family, especially Ye Wuji!


    He frowned and said, ¡± Why did we meet these people again? Sect Master Dao, can¡¯t you pick an auspicious time? How unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Dao Yuan could not help but cover his mouth andugh! You stepped on him, and you still feel unlucky? Shouldn¡¯t the people from the Abyss Yates family be the ones who felt unlucky?


    Look at their faces, how dark are they! Is it really okay for your old man to be so innocent? Really ¡­ Beautifully done!


    But this was not the end¡­


    ¡°Old Master is right. me this Sect Master for not choosing a good time. I should havee earlier.¡± Dao Saint admitted his mistake ¡®straightforwardly.¡¯


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± Dao Yuan burst outughing. Why didn¡¯t he feel that his senior brother was so evil in the past? This was going to anger Ye Wufang and the others to death!


    However, Shengfa did not look too happy either. He called out, ¡± Sheng ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, how have you been?¡± Dao Saint looked as if he had just discovered Sheng Fa and cupped his hands in greeting. He did not go forward, which made Sheng Fa¡¯s expression even uglier.


    However, Shengfa knew that Dao Saint hated him for knocking him out, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He only called out to the people from the Sheng family and reluctantly asked Ye Wufang to leave.


    Ye Wufang didn¡¯t refuse. He knew that if he stayed any longer, he would most likely be asking for humiliation. It was better to leave as soon as possible. After all, this family was crazy.<div>


    But they wanted to leave! Ye Qianli stopped him. Last time, Miss Jiao blocked me in front of the teleportation array and ced a bet on me. I feel that ording to the rules of courtesy, since we happened to meet today, we should also take a gamble.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Ye Wufang asked coldly.


    ¡°If I get first ce on the Heavenly Talent List, the Abyss Ye Family will give me six cities in the north, including the Moon City.If I don¡¯t go, then our grudges will be written off. I won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Chongde couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly and said, ¡± Ye Qianli! Your idea of getting something for nothing is brilliant.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, you tter me. It¡¯s still inferior to your Abyss n, inferior.¡± Ye Qianli smiled humbly.


    Ye Chongde¡¯s face darkened. ¡± If you want the six northern cities, fine! This old man can agree to your request, but if you lose, this old man will make youmit suicide! Do you dare to bet?¡±


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Old Sixth Ye wanted to stop him.


    Unfortunately, Ye Qianli interrupted him, ¡± Of course I can, but if I win! It will take your grandson¡¯s life.¡±


    And in the end! Ye Qianli¡¯s killing intent was not concealed. She looked at Ye Chongde and Sheng Fa provocatively. ¡± You! Can you afford to lose?¡±

 Chapter 920: Abyss’s Trump Card!

    Chapter 920: Abyss¡¯s Trump Card!


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Wufang replied with a strange smile, but it was very straightforward! Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Wufang.


    Ye Wufang also stared at Rong Mo fearlessly, his eyes still cold and resolute! It was a kind of determination that made Rong Mo frown subconsciously.


    ¡°Big brother! You¡­¡± However, Old Sixth Ye¡¯s face turned green because he had reminded Ye Wufang that Ye Qianli might have awakened the Chaos Original Thunder talent.


    Even Ye Chongde¡¯s expression changed. After all, Ye Tianjiao was very important to the Ye n, especially in this troubled time.


    However, Ye Wufang was the family head after all. He, Ye Chongde, had already retreated to the second line. Since Ye Wufang had already agreed at this moment! That meant that the Abyss Yates family had agreed to this bet.


    Ye Tianjiao didn¡¯t object either. He stood quietly beside Sheng Fa and looked at Ye Qianli with eyes full of battle intent! This made Shengfa, who was about to speak up to stop him, not say anything in the end.


    ¡°Good! Bet.¡± Ye Qianli replied in a low voice, but her expression was not as rxed as before, because she also saw the determination in Ye Wufang¡¯s eyes.


    But even so! She still agreed, even if Ye Tianjiao might have something else! She didn¡¯t know about the powerful trump card, but she also needed a stronger whetstone.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Ye Wufang said this and left with the Abyss Ye family. There was a strange smile on his face, making people panic.


    ¡°Crooked!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the Ye family members of the Abyss who were walking away. The more he looked at them, the more he hated them. However, he also hugged his mother tightly.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t be afraid. Mother will beat up all the bad guys. ¡± Ye Qianli coaxed him.<div>


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s face was tense and he did not say anything. He turned to look at his father, who went up to touch his little bald head. ¡± Do you think your mother can¡¯t fight? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi did not say anything, but he grabbed his little ear with one hand. He looked like a little white cat when it was irritated, which made Rong Mo narrow his silver eyes.


    At this moment, Ye Wuji and the others had alsoe forward. Yueshen, Liao Zongming, Hua Qianfang, and the others had alsoe. Celestial Master Feng Yuan continued to guard the Moon City.


    ¡°I brought these little ones out to see the world.¡± Ye Wuji pointed at Liao Zongming and the others and said that this was also the reason why they were brought here from the Nine Realms.


    ¡°Elder Blind didn¡¯te?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting.¡± Ye Wuji shook his head. Elder Blind never liked to join in the fun. He was only interested in shen glyphs, so Ye Qianli didn¡¯t find it strange. She only weed everyone to the courtyard she had booked.


    Even though the Divine Pattern Master Guild didn¡¯t ept the Supreme Crystals harvested from the Moon City, the Moon City still had a lot of money! It was enough for Ye Qianli to squander for a while.


    Ye Qianli invited Dao Saint over after they were done staying. She told him some things and asked, ¡± From Ye Wufang¡¯s expression, I think he still has a trump card. Does Sect Master Dao know about it? ¡±


    Dao Saint shook his head, but he also reminded her, ¡± Ye Wufang is very scheming. He is far more unpredictable than the older generation like Ye Chongde. I saw his expression just now and felt uneasy. Miss Li, you have to be especially careful. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened as well. She knew that she had to make more preparations just in case! Although she was very confident in the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning, she also understood that the world was unpredictable.


    Dao Saint saw her serious expression and said with relief, ¡± But I think the Ye Family¡¯s biggest trump card is still Sixth Ye. ¡±


    ¡°But Old Sixth Ye can¡¯t fight for Ye Tianjiao.¡± Dao Yuan said from the side.


    This was indeed impossible, but¡­


    ¡°But he might be able to transfer his power to Ye Tianjiao.¡± Ye Wuji said, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes to light up! He felt that this was the key.


    However, Old Sixth Ye was also here today. There was nothing wrong with his expression. It seemed impossible! Ye Qianli fell into deep thought.


    However, after everyone had left, she told Rong Mo that she was going to disappear for a while. Then, she went to the ancient battlefield. This was the first time that she could not sense her mother when she was awake. Little Rong Yi looked at his father in confusion. ¡± Liang? ¡±


    ¡°You went to cultivate.¡± Rong Mo replied as he continued to read the documents he had taken from Tokugawa Society. These were all records of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi crawled onto hisp and called out. He then reached out to sweep away the documents in front of Rong Mo, not letting his father see them.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Rong Mo asked him.<div>


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi said that he could not sense his mother at all.


    Rong Mo knew that Ye Qianli was the one he had never left since he was young, so he didn¡¯t beat him up. Instead, he held the child in his arms and said, ¡± Your mother will be back soon. You can see her when you wake up. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi refused and insisted, ¡± Cold! ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.<div>


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi called out again. He could do without his mother¡¯s hug, but he could not live without his mother. This time, he felt that his mother had gone to a very, very far ce without him.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you that she was leaving? You nodded your head, and now you want to go back on your word?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    Little Rong Yi did not say anything. He had nodded just now, but he did not know that his mother was going so far away! He didn¡¯t want to agree now. He wanted his mother toe back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So ¡­


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted loudly, indicating that he was going to go back on his word! He wanted his mother.


    Rong Mo rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He really had the urge to beat his son up. This little bastard! But if he really beat it up, Little Rascal would definitely turn the sky upside down.


    ¡°Then I can¡¯t call your mother now. What do you think we should do?¡± Rong Mo threw the question to the little guy, who then picked up the document and wanted to read it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi continued to sweep the area and asked his father to help him find it.


    Rong Mo¡­


    He picked up his son and went out. The little guy was satisfied. He thought that his father was going to bring him out to find his mother, so he stopped making a fuss.


    In the end, the father and son strolled until it was dark and even walked back! Little Rong Yi was furious and almost lost his temper, but he sensed that his mother was here!


    ¡°Cold?¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the original courtyard, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Ye Qianli had indeede out of the ancient battlefield. After all, she couldn¡¯t stay in there for more than four hours. Rong Mo obviously knew that, so he brought his son back on time.<div>


    Ye Qianli looked at them and asked, ¡± Did you go shopping? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo impatiently threw the kid to Ye Qianli. This was the first time he felt that this kid was so annoying and a waste of his time.


    ¡°Cold! Cold ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi hugged Ye Qianli in satisfaction, leaving thetter confused. He hugged the little guy and coaxed him, but he fell asleep after a few coaxing.


    However¡­

 Chapter 921: Little Annoying, Can Help Father and Mother

    Chapter 921: Little Annoying, Can Help Father and Mother


    Ye Qianli looked at the unhappy prince and asked, ¡± What happened? Who offended you? ¡±


    Rong Mo looked at the little rascal who was still grabbing onto her clothes and refused to let go. He reached out and pulled both mother and son into his embrace. He asked, ¡± How is it? ¡±


    ¡°Found it.¡± Ye Qianli answered and took out a withered grass. Rong Mo¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t hug his wife to sleep tonight.


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and make it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo reached out to grab the little rascal in her arms. Although he did not want to bother with the little one, the little one snuggled into his mother¡¯s arms and clung tightly to her!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli asked again. Why did she feel that there was something wrong with the father and son?


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for four hours.¡± Rong Mo rubbed his eyebrows and said. Ye Qianli immediately smiled and said, ¡± Didn¡¯t I discuss it with him before leaving? ¡±


    ¡°Go back on your word.¡± Rong Mo was also powerless toin about his son.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Qianli smiled and kissed her son¡¯s bald head. ¡± I thought he would never look for me. With you as his father, he would be fine. ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rong Mo had thought so too, but it seemed like that was not the case! This kid was the same as when he was young. He was actually closer to his mother, but it was not so obvious. He was careless.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just carry him. It¡¯s not a problem.¡± Ye Qianli kissed her son¡¯s face again and found that the little guy didn¡¯t dodge this time. She couldn¡¯t help but smile.<div>


    One had to know that even when this little one was sleeping, she would instinctively avoid kissing him, causing her to not be able to kiss him secretly. She was a little vignt! It was rare for her to have such a good day today, so she naturally had to hug him properly.


    Rong Mo was watching from the side. When he saw that the little one had rxed, he would grab it back. Ye Qianli, who was concentrating on making the medicine, did not notice it. After all, Rong Mo¡¯s movements were very light.


    Even little Rong Yi only hummed twice and continued to sleep in Rong Mo¡¯s arms. It was obvious that he had fallen into a deep sleep and did not remember much.


    Rong Mo waited for the little one to fall into a deep sleep before cing him on the bed. Then, he covered him with ayer of faint four-colored light. This method was exactly the same as how his father had ¡± punished ¡± him.


    When Ye Qianli was done with her work, Rong Mo hugged her tightly. However, her face was a little pale. Rong Mo gently kissed her forehead and said softly, ¡± Sleep for a while. There¡¯s still time. ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s our son?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°I put it on the bed.¡± Rong Mo carried his wife and sat down on the soft couch so that she could liefortably in his arms.


    Ye Qianli leaned into his arms and hugged his waist. ¡± Why won¡¯t our son make a scene without anyone? ¡± Is he that obedient?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo held her shoulder and then reached out to hold her hand. He used his fingers to caress each of her fingers intimately.


    Ye Qianli kissed him on the chin and fell into a deep sleep. However, the deeper she fell asleep, the tighter she hugged Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo could feel it, so he kissed her forehead lightly. He knew that she was worried about him, but the battle she was about to face was not simple.


    ¡°Stupid panther.¡± Rong Mo hugged the soft person in his arms tightly. Unfortunately, they had not been intimate for long before he sensed that the little one was about to wake up. What an annoying person.


    Rong Mo had no choice but to carry his little wife to the bed, lest the little guy throw a tantrum and wake his little wife up with a roar.


    ..


    Ye Qianli finally opened her eyes when the sky turned bright. She met a pair of big eyes, and the little one leaned over and kissed her. ¡± It¡¯s cold. ¡±


    Ye Qianli smiled and hugged her son. She kissed him and said, ¡± That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve been waiting for Mother to wake up. ¡± Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded, but he was already struggling to get up, but Ye Qianli refused to let him! He pped the bed and shouted,¡±Tsk tsk tsk¡­¡± He meant for his mother to get up.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli pressed down on him and teased him, causing him to cry out in panic. Rong Mo then came over and picked them up.


    When the family was done packing, the Dao Saints were already waiting for them. The group went to the venue of the Heavenly Talent List, which was in the Buddhism Sect.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s group wasn¡¯t thest to arrive. The Abyss Ye Family¡¯s group arrived fifteen minutester than them. The auspicious time chosen by the Heavenly Talent Ranking List was almost the third hour, and they arrived slowly.


    Ye Qianli carefully observed Old Sixth Ye. Although his face was solemn, there was nothing unusual about him. She looked at Rong Mo, who nodded slightly, indicating that he did not notice anything unusual.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡± Meanwhile, Red Knife, who was walking over from Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s ce, went up to greet little Rong Yi. Liao Zongming and the others were surprised to see him.


    ¡°Little miss, who is this beauty?¡± Liao Zongming came up and asked. He had just scanned the room and found that this red-clothed beauty was the best. He didn¡¯t expect her to know his cousin Qian Li.<div>


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think much about it and introduced it to Liao Zongming. This beauty was actually a man, but before he couldin and ask, the old Living Buddha had already given a speech.


    ¡°Crooked!¡± Little Rong Yi seemed to hate this old baldy. He wanted to rebuke him whenever he heard his voice! He even covered his ears and unhappily burrowed into his father¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Senior Brother Rong, when you enter the Myriad Buddha Sectter, leave your son to me. My master and I will definitely take good care of him.¡± Red Knife said.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi refused. He wanted to stay with his parents! Don¡¯t be led by others.


    ¡°Still ¡®no¡¯? You can¡¯t go in! What do you mean by ¡®no¡¯? ¡± Red Knife teased him. At the same time, he raised his eyes and looked at his senior brother before stuffing a small note into his mouth.


    Little Rong Yi saw it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t grab the note either. He even helped Rong Mo to block it from him. He was a very mischievous little thing.


    Red Knife wanted to touch his little bald head, but he pped it away! Rong Mo could clearly see the words on the note: ¡± Be careful of Ye Tianjiao. Take him to the Buddhist Kingdom. ¡±


    Rong Mo narrowed his eyes and looked at De Yunzhong. Thetter did not look at him. This old fox had always been very meticulous. Even the information written on this note was obviously reserved.


    Rong Mo looked at Ye Tianjiao again and whispered a few words to Ye Qianli. Thetter¡¯s eyes darkened.


    The old Living Buddha had finished reading the rules of the Heavenly Talent Chart and said loudly, ¡± As far as I know, Ye Tianjiao, the previous number one of the Heavenly Talent Chart, was challenged before the teleportation array yesterday.


    Therefore, today¡¯spetition for the Heavenly Talent List will begin. Ye Tianjiao and Ye Qianli, pleasee on stage. The other nine talents will sit on the stage and wait for the challenge.¡±

 Chapter 922: The Climax at the Beginning!

    Chapter 922: The Climax at the Beginning!


    The selection rules of the Heavenly Talent List weren¡¯t particrlyplicated. Anyone under the age of 25 could challenge the previous Ten Talents.


    However, those who had just been challenged had the right to refuse three new challenges to prevent others from starting a round-robin battle against the same person. Life and death didn¡¯t matter in the Heavenly Talent List Challenge.


    Thepetition onlysted for three days. After three days, no one was allowed to issue any more challenges. The challenges that were still in the midst of an intense battle could continue until the victor was determined, and then a new ranking would be determined.


    In short¡­


    ¡± There is no draw in the battle of the Heavenly Talent List, only victory and defeat. Do you understand? ¡± The old Living Buddha also asked Ye Qianli and Ye Tianjiao who had already walked onto the stage.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Tianjiao replied.


    Ye Qianli nodded in response. Ye Tianjiao had already made a gesture of ¡°please¡± to her. She then walked towards the center of the arena, causing all the spectators who had bought tickets to be excited.


    ¡°Ye Tianjiao! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t expect that the Heavenly Talent List Challenge would start so soon! I didn¡¯t lose out on the tickets I bought today. I thought the finale would beter.¡±


    ¡°I guessed that it would be the first round, so I bought it directly! I bet 10,000 Heaven Coins on Ye Qianli. What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°I bought Ye Tianjiao!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on both of them. Ye Qianli, 100 more.¡±<div>


    ¡°…í! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Thepetition was already in a heated discussion, but no one was betting on Ye Tianjiao¡¯s victory! The odds were one to one for both Ye Tianjiao and Ye Qianli.


    Although no one knew or was sure that Ye Qianli had awakened the Chaos Original Thunder, her performance in Abyss City had made the world think highly of her, even if Ye Tianjiao and the Holy Gulf hadpletely merged into one.


    In the past half a year, Ye Qianli had pped the Abyss Ye family in the face and banned the far-reaching n! The news of taking down the three cities of Wangyue and dominating the northernmostnd of the Heaven Realm had already spread throughout the Heaven Realm.


    Ye Qianli was the new star of the Heaven Realm! Many cultivators who came to Tian Fan City were actually here to see her elegant demeanor.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Ye Qianli! Ye Qianli!¡±


    Thepetition was about to officially begin. Ye Qianli and Ye Tianjiao were standing face to face when the people outside the arena started shouting Ye Qianli¡¯s name.


    Although Ye Tianjiao was popr, Ye Qianli was too popr! Ye Tianjiao¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all.


    However, the rest of the Abyss Ye Family¡¯s faces were very ugly. After all, Ye Tianjiao had been the most popr candidate at the start of the Heavenly Talent Listst year.


    In less than a year, everything had changed.


    ..


    The old Living Buddha only shouted when the crowd was almost done shouting,¡±Competition! Begin.¡±


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    A sharp sword Qi immediately emanated from Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body! The cheers of the entire audience were shocked until they fell silent on the spot because this sword aura was very domineering! It shook people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Good!¡± Some people from the Abyss Yates family cheered! I let you idiots keep shouting. Now you know who the real deal is.


    He had left the Ancient Abyss! After leaving Abyss City, Ye Qianli was nothing. This was what many people in the Abyss Ye Family thought, but Ye Wufang and the others did not think so.


    As for Ye Qianli¡­<div>


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    At this moment, she once again revealed her brand-new Abyssal Dark Lord talent. There was a path that stretched into the sky after that! The vast Ancient Abyss.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire ce was in an uproar! No one had expected Ye Qianli to have the special effect of the Abyss. Even the big shots from all sides were shocked. After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s talent as the Dark Lord of the Abyss was not so impressive back in Abyss City.<div>


    ¡°Her talent as the Dark Lord of the Abyss has actually be a little stronger!¡± The Qilin King was also stunned because everyone present was already in a frenzy! Barbaric and overbearing! The mysterious abyssal power covered the area.


    Even if Ye Tianjiao¡¯s sword aura was like a rainbow, he could not resist this long abyss! It was unbelievable.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± Little Rong Yi continued to support them! He started pping for his mother, and thunderous apuse rang out from the audience.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    The suppressed Ye Tianjiao! His soaring sword aura immediately transformed into a Kun Peng that soared into the water. This caused the entire scene to be excited again.


    It was because of the Kun Peng Sword Technique! It had always been known as the number one sword technique in the Heaven Realm. Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Holy Gulf! Kun Peng.¡±


    Ye Tianjiao waved his sleeve! A Soaring Space Divine Sword also merged into the Soaring Water Kun Peng. Thetter immediately opened its ck hole-like eyes.


    ¡°First sh!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s roar! Just at this moment, it let out a roar and the Kun Peng immediately flew up 90,000 miles! It was an unstoppable force.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    But it was this Kun Peng Sword Force! It had already shed down towards Ye Qianli, aiming straight at the Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Ancient Abyss.<div>


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s Abyssal Dark Lord talent was at this moment! He let out a loud shout and opened his blood-red eyes. Then, he threw a punch at the Kun Peng.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Violent explosive energy! It came out of the Ancient Abyss with a bang. People seemed to see what was recorded in the ancient books! Back then, the Dark Lord of the Abyss had fought against the five races with all his might.


    No matter how strange your battle style is! His punch could break the heavens and earth! Break through ten thousand dao¡­


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Everyone held their breaths as they watched this scene! He only felt that this battle had almost reached the standard of middle-stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier, but this was only the beginning.


    ¡°Second sh!¡±


    ¡°Third sh!¡±


    ..


    ¡°Ninth sh!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao shouted loudly when the Dark Lord of the Abyss appeared! The Kun Peng had already soared into the sky and covered most of Fan City, stunning those who did not buy tickets.


    But at the same time-<div>


    ¡°Deep! Abyss! World! Jie!¡± Ye Qianli shouted, and the Ancient Abyss exploded on the spot!


    The world turned dark.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss stood in the darkness! He flew into the air and attacked the ferocious Kun Peng, causing everyone to stop breathing. This was a battle between the peak.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao roared.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    The unrivaled Kun Peng let out a sharp cry that pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums. It shook so much that many people¡¯s ears burst out blood. The Kun Peng even used all its strength to suppress the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    However, how could the Dark Lord of the Abyss be an ordinary person? Even though his fist counterattacked the Kun Peng, crushing it back! He even had the power to st him back into the Northern Underworld.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Barbaric! Violent abyssal power was unleashed! It shocked everyone, but at this most exciting moment-


    ¡°Qian Li, be careful!¡± Dao Saint suddenly shouted!


    At the same time-<div>


    ¡°Die!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Tianjiao, who was standing in front of Ye Qianli at some point in time, even showed his Holy Gulf again! At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Kun Peng in the sky suddenly dispersed. All of the Kun Peng sword energy followed Ye Tianjiao¡¯s will and stabbed into Ye Qianli¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Cunning!¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡±

 Chapter 923: The Ninth Awakening

    Chapter 923: The Ninth Awakening


    Many of the experts who witnessed this scene cursed subconsciously, even though Ye Tianjiao hadunched a sneak attack! Compared to the previous battles on the Heavenly Talent List, it was nothing. After all, all was fair in war.


    However, his duel with Ye Qianli was too exciting! The spectating experts all hoped to see a stronger collision and an even more exciting explosive battle! It was not a sneak attack.


    However¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao hadunched a sneak attack! However, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. The Divine Sword Holy Abyss that he had stabbed into Ye Qianli¡¯s chest did not shatter into pieces as easily as he had imagined.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    There was an unusual power! It blocked the Holy Gulf¡¯s pration?


    This ¡­


    Before Ye Tianjiao could sense it, Ye Qianli stared at him coldly and shouted, ¡± Nine Heavens! Divine flower! Divine Talisman! Zi Wei! Human Emperor!


    True Water! Now.¡±


    As soon as this voice was heard, many of the experts who were sitting and watching stood up one after another! Because right at this moment, right at this moment-


    ¡°š_!¡±<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s other six talents, which were already well-known to the world, had burst out from her body at the same time like a guardian angel. They were disyed together with the Abyss Dark Master talent that had appeared first.


    The magnificent six innate powers! At the same time, it was as if an explosive nuclear energy had sted out the Holy Gulf Sword Force that had pierced Ye Qianli¡¯s body! It was shattered and crushed.


    A berserk innate superpower! The soundless explosion stirred up the atmosphere, shook everyone¡¯s hearts, and subverted their worldviews.


    ¡°..¡±


    In the silent scene where only the sound of energy could be heard, almost no one expected this! Ye Qianli could summon all seven of her talents at the same time! At the same time¡­


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    Everyone present was shocked! In front of his eyes, in his heart, and in his mind, all he could think about was the scene of Ye Qianli unleashing all seven talents.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who had been ¡± yed ¡± by Ye Tianjiao, had already taken a step toward Ye Tianjiao. The moment he took that step, a loud ¡± thud ¡± rang out in the air.


    What was even more terrifying was¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the Dark Lord of the Abyss took a step forward! The entire Heavenly Fan City immediately returned to its peaceful and sunny state. All the abyssal power was absorbed by the abyssal Dark Master into the innate talent body.


    Such a scene shocked Shengfa and he warned, ¡± Heaven¡¯s Favorites, retreat! ¡± Even though he knew that Ye Tianjiao¡¯s physical body had already be a Saint, he still subconsciously felt that! Ye Tianjiao couldn¡¯t withstand this step.


    It was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°..¡±


    Just as Ye Tianjiao was about to dodge, he realized that he was surrounded! He was surrounded by Ye Qianli¡¯s six talents.


    Nine Heavens Obsidian me! The Taiyi Divine Flower, the Divine Talisman, the Ziwei Star, the Human Emperor, and the Taiyi Primordial Water had silently cut off all of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s escape routes.<div>


    Fire, wood, light, metal, and water, the five Origin Energies, all of which were derived from the Divine Talisman, formed an inescapable that trapped Ye Tianjiao, preventing him from escaping.


    Of course! If Ye Tianjiao had time to use the Kun Peng Sword Art, he would have a chance to break out of the encirclement with the explosive power of the Holy Gulf. However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give her time. Her eyes were dyed purple and ck. She shouted coldly,¡±Die!¡±


    In an instant-


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    Ferocious! The savage Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent was like stepping on an ant! With the power to shatter the heavens, he stomped down on Ye Tianjiao.


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Favorite!¡± Shengfa immediately stood up! This was because he could already see that the space around him had clearly cracked into dark cracks as the Dark Abyss Master¡¯s foot stomped down.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    After the space exploded! Endless power of nothingness immediately surged out of Sky Smasher, scaring many of the onlooking experts into using their strongest defense. Living Buddha also immediately activated the defense array of the martial arts arena to protect all the spectators who had bought tickets to enter.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The big shots of the various parties concluded at the same time! Ye Tianjiao couldn¡¯t block this attack. Even if his body was a Saint, he couldn¡¯t block it.


    Because Ye Tianjiao was only an eighth-rank talent! Although his physical body was strong, his mental energy realm! The strength of his sea of consciousness was too weak. It was enough to destroy his fragile sea of consciousness and divine soul. His physical body could not protect it.


    However-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    When the Dark Abyss Master¡¯s foot stepped out of the spatial rift and crushed toward Ye Tianjiao, who could not dodge at all, thetter still stared at the foot without changing his expression.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±<div>


    Dark patterns began to spread out from Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body, causing all the big shots present to stand up again with a strange look in their eyes! Then-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the Dark Lord of the Abyss stomped down! The dark patterns were like water ripples, spreading out in all directions with Ye Tianjiao¡¯s head as the center.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    In the Abyss Ye family¡¯s seat, Old Sixth Ye suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood! This wasn¡¯t even the most important thing. The most important thing was! When he spat out blood, the power of his cultivation base was like a receding tide, dissipating from his body.


    This ¡­


    Before the experts present could react! Not only was Ye Tianjiao¡¯s aura soaring, but the sky above Tian Fan City was once again shrouded by an ancient abyss.


    And this Ancient Abyss was obviously not summoned by Ye Qianli, because¡­


    ¡°Ninth talent!¡± Ye Tianjiao, who was surrounded by the dark ripples, said to Ye Qianli, ¡± Abyss! Awakening.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire ce was in an uproar! This was because many people understood that Ye Tianjiao was awakening his ninth talent. Moreover, his ninth talent was not the Dark Lord of the Abyss, but the power of the Abyss.<div>


    Because Ye Tianjiao understood! He was unable to awaken a Dark Lord talent that was stronger than Ye Qianli¡¯s, so he eventually awakened the power of the abyss. He did not want to be suppressed by Ye Qianli.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Transform into a sword! Thawing Abyss.¡±


    Ye Tianjiao seemed to have transformed into a divine sword saint. The ancient abyss in the sky instantly fused into his body. The aura around him was at this moment! It skyrocketed again.


    For a moment¡­


    There was a huge purple-ck sword that rose into the sky! After Ancient Abyss joined in, they were evenly matched! Ye Qianli¡¯s Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s Trample Critical Strike.


    The key was-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s aura was still rising! This was because he was not only awakening his ninth talent, but he was also using the talent phenomenon triggered by the awakening to prepare to break through and be a god in one fell swoop! A super Divine Stage was formed.


    Such ability! Such determination also shocked everyone, especially-


    Many people could tell that Ye Tianjiao had awakened! It was clearly at the expense of Old Sixth Ye. After all, Old Sixth Ye had almost exhausted all his cultivation and was rapidly aging.


    This ¡­<div>

 Chapter 924: Despair!

    Chapter 924: Despair!


    ¡°Cheating!¡± Ye Wuji immediately jumped up and roared. He looked as if he was going to fight the people from the abyss. It was obvious that they had their eyes on every member of the Abyss Yates family.


    However, a group of monks from the Buddhist Sect! Even Living Buddha himself was on guard. He released his vast Buddhist breath at the same time and enveloped the heads of Ye Wuji and the others.


    At the same time, the old Living Buddha also said, ¡± The finals of the Heavenly Talent List do not care about life or death, and do not care about the methods used. Ye Tianjiao¡¯s actions are not considered cheating. Please don¡¯t interfere with thepetition, or don¡¯t me the Buddhism Sect for being rude. ¡±


    Ye Wuji¡¯s face darkened on the spot! However, little Rong Yi had already hugged his clenched fist, as if tofort him.


    This made Ye Wuji¡¯s anger subside a little, but many of Ye Qianli¡¯s supporters couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to protest!


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh swoosh swoosh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who had suddenly retracted all of her innate powers, attracted the attention of everyone once again.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡± What is she doing?! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Ye Tianjiao was unleashing his power and umting his strength, so why did she hold back all her attacks? Shouldn¡¯t she also be umting her power and preparing her defense?¡±


    The audience at the scene expressed that they could not understand! However, the big shots of the various factions did not sit back down. They were all even more nervous! He paid closer attention to the arena.


    Especially Dao Saints! He clenched his fist tightly and stared at Ye Qianli. He had always had a guess in his heart, and when Ye Qianli released the seven talents at the same time, he was almost convinced.<div>


    And now!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    Just as Ye Tianjiao was umting his strength! His cultivation base aura continued to soar. His entire body was also enveloped and protected by the abyssal power and the divine sword¡¯s powerful aura.


    Ye Qianli stood quietly in the air. Her purple-ck eyes had faded away, but now, they were dyed with the original blue. It was a blue that was purer than the sky and deeper than the ocean. It was the original blue, the ultimate blue.


    Once this blue appeared¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Shengfa also stood up! He even pointed at Ye Qianli because he realized what kind of blue this was! He was about to shout at Ye Tianjiao to admit defeat.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Tianjiao, whose Divine Stage had already appeared behind him! He had already taken a step towards Ye Qianli, and he was like a ferocious dragon! It charged towards Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Violent destructive Divine Power! It was like a heavenly river, and with Ye Tianjiao¡¯s will, it transformed into a giant sword that stabbed toward Ye Qianli.


    At this moment, Ye Tianjiao realized that Ye Qianli was preparing for her ultimate move, so he stopped advancing! He then turned the surging energy into a monstrous attack and stabbed at Ye Qianli.


    Not only that¡­


    ¡°Kun Transformation!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s divine sense flickered, and the Kun Peng soared into the sky once again! It was even more magnificent than before, and its pair of sharp ws seemed to have solidified as it tore at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A violent tearing force! It seemed to be even more powerful than the force of the Dark Lord¡¯s stomp! It also tore space apart.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    The spiderweb-like crack in the space brought along the sharp ws of the ferocious roc and tore toward Ye Qianli. The hearts of all the living beings present were in their throats.


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Many big shots! Especially the Qilin King, who was a beastman with a happy expression. He subconsciously encouraged Ye Qianli. They still believed in him! Ye Qianli was able to withstand this attack.<div>


    Because she didn¡¯t dodge! She¡­


    ¡°You bastard! Chaos! Source! Thunder.¡±


    Ye Qianli was in the moment when everyone was nervous and looking forward to it! She had summoned her eighth talent, the most tyrannical! The wildest and most unreasonable eighth talent-Primal Chaos Lightning.


    Once this lightning appeared¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lightning shed across almost every part of the sky in the Heaven Realm because it was the king of all lightning! It was the highest grade ninth-grade innate ability among the three upper grades-Primal Chaos Lightning.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Explode!¡± Ye Qianli looked at the Kun Peng and released a lightning bolt with ease! It shed at the Kun Peng in front of him.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the lightning bolt pierced through the Kun Peng, thetter clearly froze! Then, there was nothing else. It was already cracking inch by inch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just a moment ago, it was so magnificent! At this moment, the ferocious Kun Peng that exploded was instantly disintegrated into blue smoke.<div>


    There was no stalemate!


    There was no confrontation!


    Only crushing!


    Absolute suppression!


    This was the power of Chaos Origin Lightning, which was unstoppable! Primal Chaos level talent, at this moment, it used its strongest posture to show the world its insufferably arrogant nature.


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone was stunned by it, even the old Living Buddha! His usually merciful eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Chaos Origin Lightning!


    Chaos Origin Lightning¡­


    Who would have thought! After tens of thousands of years, after the ancestor of all spirits, Pangu God, there was still someone who could use Primal Chaos power? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Even Dao Saints! He only dared to guess, but he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Only now, when he saw everything with his own eyes, did he dare to believe it.


    Unbelievable!


    Unbelievable¡­<div>


    These were the words that kept repeating in the minds of all living beings, even if they had seen it with their own eyes! Many of them still felt that it was very unreal and that they were dreaming.


    However, such a dream was beyond their imagination!


    This ¡­


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The people from the Abyss Yates family were dumbfounded. They had thought that they would definitely win! In the end¡­Did the tables turn so quickly? They could not react at all.


    What was even more terrifying was¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    After crushing the Kun Peng, the chaotic lightning continued to strike at Ye Tianjiao! Sheng Fa, Ye Wufang, and Ye Chongde¡¯s expressions changed.


    However, at this moment, Ye Chonghua, who was standing behind Old Sixth Ye, had already reached the top of Old Sixth Ye¡¯s head! He mmed his palm down.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Abyss Empowerment.¡± Ye Chonghua, the top beam Saint of the Abyss Ye family, was at this moment! He directly poured all his cultivation into Old Sixth Ye¡¯s body.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t do this to help Sixth Ye, nor to save Sixth Ye, who had almost lost his cultivation. He did this to help Ye Tianjiao! It was to save Ye Tianjiao.


    This made Ye Chongde, who had sensed it, feel incredulous! He looked at his old brother because this was not part of his n at all!


    After all, the Abyss Yates family! He could not afford to lose any more Saints and Heavenly Venerates, but Ye Chonghua did so. He used his entire life¡¯s cultivation! It was poured into Old Sixth Ye and Ye Tianjiao, who was absorbing Old Sixth Ye¡¯s strength.<div>


    Because-

 Chapter 925: Victory Has Been Decided, Despicable Buddhist Sect (3)

    Chapter 925: Victory Has Been Decided, Despicable Buddhist Sect (3)


    ¡°Chosen! We¡¯ll definitely win.¡± Ye Chonghua, who was aging faster than Ye Laoliu, shouted at the crowd. The moment he roared! He spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    A Saint Heavenly Venerate! Fallen.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    And Ye Chonghua¡¯s surging cultivation strength! Just as he reached the bottom, the terrifying power of a Saint Celestial surged into Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body like a vortex.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The powerful Primal Chaos Original Lightning was knocked back by the ck vortex the moment it struck Ye Tianjiao! After all, that was the lifetime power of a Saint Celestial Venerable.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    Ye Tianjiao, who had obviously been blessed with some kind of motherly power! At this moment, he was still swallowing the Heavenly Venerate power from Ye Chonghua.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Before the surrounding cultivators could react, Ye Tianjiao¡¯s cultivation base had already soared once again! And very quickly broke through to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A purplish-ck sword-shaped Divine Stage materialized behind Ye Tianjiao the moment he broke through to the Immortal State, releasing an unstoppable aura.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s expression changed drastically as he stood up. Even Rong Mo, who had been sitting steadily with little Rong Yi in his arms, stood up.


    It was toote! At that moment.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who was surrounded by the ck vortex! At this moment, he had transformed into a huge purple-ck sword and stabbed at Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Origin Thunder Control.¡± Ye Qianli immediately turned the Primal Chaos Original Thunder back to its original state, forming a blue defensive barrier in front of her without any dy.


    Because of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s sword! He had definitely thrust out the power of a peak stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivator. He had clearly infused the vast majority of Ye Chonghua¡¯s cultivation into this sword and not devoured it into his body.


    After all, Ye Tianjiao knew very well that he would not be able to digest the energy in a short period of time. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s Primal Chaos Original Lightning would attack him again after Ye Chonghua¡¯s Celestial Imbue dissipated.


    At that time, he would definitely die! His granduncle, Ye Chonghua, had died in vain.


    But at this point, Ye Tianjiao had to win! No matter what method he used, he had to win. Therefore, the moment he turned into a sword and attacked, he shouted, ¡± Sixth Uncle, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Old Sixth Ye, who was already as old as an old man in his sixties or seventies, spat out another mouthful of blood! Thest bit of energy in his body was also sucked dry in an instant.


    In just an instant! Old Sixth Ye¡¯s body was like a deted balloon, quickly shriveling up. He was about to die, and this scene ¡­


    If Ye Wuji had seen Ye Batian when he was in seclusion, he would have known! Back then, Ye Batian¡¯s bloodline power had beenpletely devoured.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Old Sixth Ye spat out another mouthful of blood after all his meridians were broken. He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. He didn¡¯t know that a new child seal had been nted in his body, and the mother seal was in Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel much resentment. He only felt that this was karma. Back then, he used the Mother¡¯s Seal to devour the bloodline power of Ye Qianli¡¯s father. Now ¡­


    He died in the same child seal, and it was a worthy death. The only thing that made him uneasy and guilty was that! His strength was going to be used to kill Ye Qianli.


    However, he was already powerless. The moment Ye Tianjiao activated the Mother Seal, he was already unable to resist. Even if he wanted to self-destruct, he couldn¡¯t end this as soon as possible.


    So ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Before Old Sixth Ye was about to die, he tried to see Ye Qianli clearly, trying to see her escape! Only then could he rest in peace. Ever since he had reached the peak of his life, he had been living in a daze. He only hoped that he could die sober.


    And at this moment!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao¡¯s Divine Sword Holy Abyss was blocking Ye Qianli¡¯s lightning barrier! However, it had notpletely pierced through. Clearly, it was blocked.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Eight Essences Barrier.¡± Facing Ye Tianjiao¡¯s counterattack, Ye Qianli summoned her other seven talents and fused them into the Primal Chaos Thunder.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    A tyrannical eight elemental origin energy! Not only were they not repelled by the Primal Chaos Lightning, but thetter was also very cooperative in mixing them together to form a nearly wless defensive barrier.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Everyone waspletely stunned. It was almost the power of a peak stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite! He couldn¡¯t even break the defense of a mere eighth-grade talent like Ye Qianli. This¡­


    What else could they say?


    They could not say anything.


    They only knew! This was the Primal Chaos Original Lightning. This was Ye Qianli who had awakened the Primal Chaos Original Lightning talent. She had yet to be a Deity, but she already possessed the ability to make all the Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites present palpitate! The power of terror.


    Chaos Origin Lightning!


    As expected of the legendary top-notch talent¡­


    People couldn¡¯t imagine it! When Ye Qianli became a god, how terrifying would she be? She would probably be able to challenge a Saint Celestial Master.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± When Old Sixth Ye saw this scene, he closed his eyes in relief.


    However, Old Sixth Ye¡¯s wish couldn¡¯te true, because even if he was going to die! He was still being used.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    He had the power of a powerful Saint Heavenly Venerate! The moment before Old Sixth Ye was about to die, it poured into his body forcefully as if it was helping him extend his life, but it wasn¡¯t.


    And this time! The person who poured the powerful Heavenly Venerate power into Old Sixth Ye¡¯s body was naturally Ye Chongde, the previous master of the Abyss Ye family. When he hugged his dying son, he also poured his cultivation into his son¡¯s body.


    At this moment¡­


    Ye Chongde only knew that no matter what! Ye Qianli had to die, or their bloodline would be utterly defeated! But they could not afford to lose! He couldn¡¯t afford to lose, so ¡­ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Tianjiao, who had transformed into a giant sword and was stabbing towards Ye Qianli! He suddenly became much stronger, and in an instant, he prated the Chaos Original Lightning barrier and headed straight for Ye Qianli¡¯s abdomen.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Not only did the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Merit Bell suddenly ring at this moment! At the same time, a bell-shaped golden light enveloped Rong Mo and the others.


    Because Rong Mo was about to step onto the arena, he had obviously noticed Ye Chongde¡¯s little trick and knew about it! Ye Qianli¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be able to block it. Ye Tianjiao had already upgraded his sword to a sword that could kill a Saint Celestial Master.


    However ¡­


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ng!


    The most precious treasure of the Buddhist Sect! Under the urging of the old Living Buddha, itpletely suppressed Rong Mo¡¯s movements, preventing him from entering the arena in time.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The purplish-ck sword pierced into Ye Qianli¡¯s body under everyone¡¯s gaze! It prated into her chest and abdomen, almost splitting her in half. Blood also spurted out of her body.


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli herself also vomited blood. It wasn¡¯t an illusion. She had been pierced through. Even with the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning, Ye Tianjiao was still sent flying.


    However-


    ¡°Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 926: She’s a Liar! Kill Without Pardon!

    Chapter 926: She¡¯s a Liar! Kill Without Pardon!


    The Demonic Box was panicking because of the power that Ye Chongde had poured into Ye Tianjiao! All of them turned into the strongest attack, destroying Ye Qianli¡¯s internal organs at an extremely fast speed.


    This attack! It was too fast and too strong¡­


    If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t be a saint, her soul would have been scattered by now.If not for the Primal Chaos Lightning Origin having already dispersed many of the attacks, she would have been reduced to ashes by now.


    Old Sixth Ye, Ye Chonghua, and Ye Chongde! All three of them had the battle prowess of a Saint Heavenly Venerate. Therefore, Ye Qianli was the only one fighting against Ye Tianjiao and the other four.


    No matter how perverted she was! She was only an eighth-grade talent.


    So ¡­


    ¡°..¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli was at this moment! Under everyone¡¯s witness, she fell from the sky dejectedly, and her life force was also dissipating rapidly.


    Even though the Taiyi God Flower had grown out of its own ord, it had not only spread throughout her body, but it had also covered her entire body.Even the Taiyi Primordial Water was stabilizing her injuries! However¡­


    ¡°Idiot¡­¡± The magic box still found that Ye Qianli¡¯s life force was dissipating very quickly! Soon, it showed no signs of stopping.


    ¡°Little sister! Little sister ¡­¡± The Taiyi Divine Flower panicked because it could clearly sense that Ye Qianli was going to die. She was really going to die.


    It had already pierced through Ye Qianli¡¯s Holy Abyss Sword! Although it did not manage to split her into two andpletely tear her apart, it had already torn apart all her internal organs, meridians, and dantian!


    It was all shattered¡­


    It shattered!


    ¡°..¡±


    Even Ye Qianli herself! She had also lost consciousness. She did not even have the time to look at her beautiful prince and child before she was enveloped in darkness.


    The darkness slowly grew and destroyed Ye Qianli! It also caused her life force to dissipatepletely. She was dead, dead again.


    Just like the death she had experienced before she came to this world, she was once again enveloped by the familiar darkness, but this time! She couldn¡¯t help but struggle, and she couldn¡¯t ept it so calmly.


    She did not want to die! He didn¡¯t want to.


    She was no longer alone. She had a husband, a son, a grandfather, and a mother. She did not want to die. She did not want to! She wanted toe back to life. She couldn¡¯t die.


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    Little Li-er! ¡±


    ¡°Qian Li! Ye Qianli¡­¡±


    And at this moment! Be it little Rong Yi, Ye Wuji, the Water Empress, Hua Qianfang, Liao Zongming, and the others, they all shouted in disbelief.


    Even though they could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s life force was gone, none of them believed it! It was impossible for her to die like this. It was absolutely impossible.


    But in fact, when Rong Mo broke through the shackles and stood on the martial arts field, he finally caught Ye Qianli. What he caught was a little cold body.


    It was different from all the times he had hugged her in the past. She was no longer warm and soft. She was cold.She was dead, she was stiff¡­


    Not his soft female leopard, not¡­


    No!


    No.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo hugged his little wife tightly in his arms in disbelief. They had agreed! She would pay attention, she would be careful, and she would run away when she was no match for him.They agreed! She was only using Ye Tianjiao to practice.They had an agreement¡­


    It was a deal!


    As promised¡­


    Because he knew! She did have a ¡± ce ¡± to hide, so he let here up. She lied to him, lied to him! She was a liar, a liar! Liar ¡­


    me him.


    me him¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    At this moment, Rong Mo could no longer remain clear-headed! Calm down. He didn¡¯t even have hatred or anger because his eyes and heart were only filled with the person in his arms and everything he had promised her.


    What son? He had forgotten.


    What enemy? He had forgotten.


    What asion? He had forgotten.


    ..


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this moment, everyone in the room was stunned. Ye Qianli! She was dead, Ye Tianjiao! He had won. Even if he had not won gloriously, he had won.


    Therefore, the old Living Buddha said mercifully, ¡± I hereby announce that the first challenge of the Heavenly Talent List¡­¡± Unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, he could not finish.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    There was a golden light at this moment! It suddenly came out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body and headed straight for Ye Tianjiao! Thetter, who had just taken a breath, was so shocked that he hurriedly wanted to escape.


    However!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar of the True Dragon had already suppressed the entire space and locked onto Ye Tianjiao! Not only did his roar cause his blood to boil, but his body was also firmly suppressed on the ground of the martial arts arena with a bang.


    Then-


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Tianjiao spat out a mouthful of blood and felt a sharp pain in his back! Sharp ws had already pierced into his body. Even though he had be one with the Holy Gulf, he had the body of a divine sword! But so what?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Furious Fat Golden Dragon! The moment it left its sheath, it had not only captured Ye Tianjiao, but it had also done so effortlessly! It tore the dragon w into Ye Tianjiao¡¯s body.


    But it did not kill him directly! No, it restrained itself and brought Ye Tianjiao to Ye Qianli¡¯s family. Its pure dragon eyes were already filled with tears.


    It was created by Ye Qianli! Although it did not have a contractual rtionship with her, it used to be her guardian dragon energy, so it could sense that she was in danger of life and death, but¡­


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The fat golden dragon whimpered as it curled up in front of Ye Qianli¡¯s family. Dragon tears were falling from its eyes uncontrobly. It felt terrible. It had never felt so terrible when it was beaten up by the ¡± big ck dragon ¡°.


    However, it still instinctively held Ye Tianjiao in front of Ye Qianli. It wanted to wait for Ye Qianli to wake up. It wanted her to tell it how to deal with this bad guy.


    Such a scene¡­


    Ye Wufang immediately stood up and shouted, ¡± Living Buddha! The oue had already been decided, and Rong Mo hade to disrupt the match, but this dragon had even been released to hurt people! Shouldn¡¯t you stop it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Tell this dragon to let her go quickly.¡± The members of the Abyss Ye n also stood up to protest. If Ye Tianjiao wasn¡¯t detained, they would have been afraid of this True Dragon and Rong Mo, who hadn¡¯t yet red up. They would have directly entered the arena! Cut the crap.


    However, their words sessfully woke up the empress and Ye Wuji, who were in so much pain that they could not breathe. The empress was about to go on stage, but Mo Xi stopped her. However, Mo Xi also stood up and said, ¡± The winner has been decided? I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    ¡°Moses, what do you mean?¡± Ye Wufang immediately rebuked coldly!


    But before Moses could answer, Ye Wuji had already enunciated each word! ¡°Heavenly Wolf Army, listen up!¡± Kill all of Ye Tianjiao¡¯s people.¡±


    Once this order was issued!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡± Awooo!¡­ ¡± Under the leadership of the Snow Wolf King, the ten thousand wolves bared their cold fangs. Their pairs of wolf eyes had long been dyed scarlet, and they were filled with killing intent!

 Chapter 927: Purgatory on Earth!

    Chapter 927: Purgatory on Earth!


    However!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The Buddhist Sect¡¯s Merit Bell rang again. The old Living Buddha activated it again and wanted to use it to suppress Ye Wuji, the Snow Wolf King, and the other wolves! But this time¡­


    When the Merit Bell rang again! Rong Mo, who was holding Ye Qianli, moved. It wasn¡¯t his body that moved, but his power. Wisps of dark mist were spreading out from his body.


    And this was only the beginning, because¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz¡­¡±


    When the ck mist spread out from Rong Mo¡¯s body, inside and outside the martial arts field, the entire Buddhist Sect, and even the entire ground of Tian Fan City! They were all ck! It was cold! A strange mist spread out.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rong Mo was summoning hellish energy.


    Rong Mo, he¡­


    ¡°Him! He¡­¡± Some of the big shots who reacted looked at Rong Mo in disbelief. He only felt that this was the King of Hell.<div>


    ¡°Hell Qi! He ¡­ He can actually summon hellish energy?¡± Shengfa was stunned. If he hadn¡¯t felt that his life force was being devoured by the ck mist, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Of course! This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was-


    ¡°..¡±


    The Merit Bell stopped ringing, as if it had gone mute! Because it had already been surrounded and suppressed by countless hellish qi! After all, Rong Mo didn¡¯t want to hear its voice. He wanted to shatter it.


    The old Living Buddha¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡± Young Langjun Rong, I advise you to be more rational. If you stop me again, I won¡¯t be polite. ¡±


    But he had just finished speaking! Everyone present heard a very clear metallic sounding from the depths of the Buddhist Sect. It was very clear.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a rolling hellish aura! It was like a fountain erupting, directly gushing out from the ground in a mighty manner! It was surging.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Jie!¡±


    At the same time, the cries of vengeful spirits filled the entire city! It spread throughout the entire Buddhist Sect, inside and outside the martial arts arena. This made everyone¡¯s expressions change.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    Everyone present could hear it! The crisp sound of metal shattering became more and more frequent and clearer. The old Living Buddha¡¯s expression changedpletely when he heard it.


    He knew that this was the sound of the Merits Bell shattering! But he couldn¡¯t stop it, because he had already tried his best to activate the Merit Bell to resist, but it was useless! He could sense that a terrifying corrosive force was already seeping into the Merit Bell.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long! The most precious treasure of their Buddhist Sect, the Merit Bell, would definitely shatterpletely! However ¡­


    The old Living Buddha immediately encouraged everyone and said, ¡± Patrons, we¡¯d better attack together now. Because Rong Langjun has gone crazy. I¡¯m afraid he wants us all to die with him. ¡±<div>


    The Dao Saint immediately retorted, ¡± Bullshit! Rong Langjun didn¡¯t force anyone to stay. If anyone didn¡¯t want to see it, they had to leave quickly! Attack him? You¡¯re courting death.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Retreat quickly, the hellish aura is too thick, and there are also vengeful spirits and evil auras. Guard your divine souls and retreat quickly! Withdraw from Heavenly Fan City.¡± De Yunzhong immediately said.


    Luojia City and the other big shots were also organizing a retreat! After all, it was still fine if their cultivation was high. They could still barely resist the Hell Qi now, but the juniors were clearly unable to resist it anymore.


    He could feel the vitality of a talented person like Red Knife fading away rapidly! If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would die, even if he was in cahoots with Rong Mo.<div>


    But at this moment! Rong Mo¡¯s attacks were indiscriminate, and¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t get out.¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan said faintly as the big shots on the scene were arranging their retreat. This was because his extraordinary spiritual power had already allowed him to sense it! Heavenly Fan City was sealed.


    Rong Mo had sealed the entire Heavenly Fan City with Hell Qi! Initially, the pure Hell Qi was a that he hadid out to ¡®lock down¡¯ Heavenly Fan City.


    Rong Mo¡­


    ¡°He wants the entire city to be buried with him.¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan stated calmly. Her pair of old eyes looked at Rong Mo with aplicated expression.


    And if he did this! Naturally, it caused an uproar. Many people did not believe it! The Qilin King directly shed out of the sky, but he quickly returned because he had verified it! Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan was right.


    Tianfan City¡­


    He couldn¡¯t get out!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Does he want to make enemies with the entire world?¡± The Demon King said in shock. After all, their Demon Region had no enmity with this family! Many of the people present did not have any grudges against this family!


    ¡°Why not?¡± Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan asked. He even said, ¡± His wife is dead. In his eyes, there¡¯s probably no need for the world to exist anymore. He doesn¡¯t even want his son. Who else would he care about? He won¡¯t.¡±


    Even if Ye Wuji was here! There was the empress and the red knife. They were Ye Qianli¡¯s family and friends, but he didn¡¯t care.


    This world! The human world would be purgatory.<div>


    This was what Rong Mo was thinking, and what he was doing. Even if he didn¡¯t move or say anything, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan had already understood, and so did many of the big shots present.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°What are you waiting for? If we don¡¯t kill him now, we won¡¯t be his match when the hellish aura bes even stronger.¡± The old Living Buddha encouraged again.


    Ye Wufang echoed, ¡± That¡¯s right! If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll all die.¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡± The old president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild also spoke up.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Luojia City Lord also took out his weapon! After that, the Monster Region and Beast Region expressed their stance. After all, they did not want to die and they were all resentful of Rong Mo¡¯s indiscriminate attacks.


    In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea! The Buddhist Sect had summoned the Abyss Ye n, the Divine Pattern Master Guild, Luojia City, the Demon Region, and the Beast Region to attack together. There were even many itinerant cultivators and small factions who had joined them.


    However, in the old Living Buddha¡¯s opinion, this was obviously not enough! He looked at De Yunzhong and said, ¡± President De, this Heavenly Talent Ranking List is co-organized by Tokugawa Society. Tokugawa Society will be responsible for the safety of the participants and the people from all forces participating in thepetition. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! President De, no matter what happened in the battle between Ye Tianjiao and Ye Qianli, Rong Mo¡¯s actions were the opposite of life! He¡¯s anti-social, and your Tokugawa Club should do everything in its power to stop him.¡± The president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild also spoke righteously.


    However, he had just finished speaking! The entire ce fell silent because¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    At this moment, the sound of blood spurting out could be heard! It had already sprayed out from the necks of countless monks from the Buddhist Sect. One of them was a Saint Celestial Venerable. They all stopped breathing and didn¡¯t scream! Without any struggle, they were all dead.<div>


    Swoosh! The 108 experts of the Buddhist Sect who were guarding outside the martial arts arena had all died in their seats at this moment. Only a few young monks of the Buddhist Sect were left staring at this scene with pale faces.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±!


    Everyone was stunned!

 Chapter 928: The Loyal Dog of the Dark Clan!

    Chapter 928: The Loyal Dog of the Dark n!


    The old Living Buddha, who was sitting in the air, had a dark expression on his face because he had never expected such a thing to happen! And it happened right under his nose.


    But the truth was, all of this really happened! The 108 peak stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites of the Buddhist Sect, including a Saint Heavenly Venerable, had all died at the same time.


    The person who killed them also revealed himself at this moment! They were people in ck cloaks. One of them had killed a Saint from the Buddhist Sect. Naturally, it was the leader, Dark.


    As for the others, they had already gathered behind Dark. Of course! There were more than 107 of them. From hundreds of people, they gradually ¡± transformed ¡± into thousands of people. They stood in the audience seats of the Buddhist Sect like a group of ghouls.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Ye Wufang¡¯s face turnedpletely pale! This was because he knew about Dark and the origins of the people behind Dark! He knew¡­


    Furthermore, the number of people standing behind Dark was still increasing. It was as if they had walked out of the hellish aura. Because of the appearance of the hellish aura, they had all appeared.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This made those who didn¡¯t know the truth think! These were all Rong Mo¡¯s subordinates, but Ye Wufang knew that they weren¡¯t, and so did many of the older elders of the Abyss Ye family.


    ¡°All of you¡­You are from the Dark n!¡± Ye Chongde, who was on hisst breath, pointed at Dark Shadow in disbelief. Old Sixth Ye, who was in his arms, was already dead.


    However, no one noticed Old Sixth Ye¡¯s death because many big shots were shocked by Ye Chongde¡¯s words! The Dark n?


    ¡°The Dark n that betrayed the Dark Lord of the Abyss back then?¡± Dao Saint spoke in shock. Although he had noticed that Ye Qianli¡¯s follower was unusual, he didn¡¯t expect her to be a member of the Dark n.<div>


    After all, the Dark n back then! Wasn¡¯t it said that the Dark Lord of the Abyss ughtered them all? Why would there be one? And it seemed like it was for Ye Qianli? Wasn¡¯t this too strange?


    However, although Dao Saint didn¡¯t understand, Ye Wufang and the others understood very well. He did not betray the Dark Lord of the Abyss at all. He had been protecting the existence of the Abyss Race after the Dark Lord of the Abyss died!


    Otherwise, with the Dark Lord¡¯s style of doing things back then, after he returned to the Ruins! How did the Abyss Race survive? Especially when he had just returned to the Ruins, the mighty figures of the five races had once again led people to encircle and annihte the Abyss lineage.


    It could be said! Without Ming Xiu, there would be no descendants of the Abyss Ye family. They would probably have been extinct long ago! How could he wait for the first ancestor to awaken the Abyssal Dark Lord¡¯s talent?


    He thought he knew the truth!


    Therefore, Ye Wufang and the others knew that the Dark n, which had once protected their Abyss lineage in secret, disappeared after the first Ye family member who awakened the Dark Lord¡¯s talent appeared.


    But ¡­


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Ye Chongde looked at the Dark n members. He suddenly realized that their lineage might have made a mistake!


    The entire Dark n had sworn an oath! They would be loyal to the Dark Lord of the Abyss for all eternity! Then their appearance! And what did it mean for them to choose to be loyal to Ye Qianli?


    Ye Chongde knew! Ye Wufang also knew. The three remaining Saints of the Ye Family and some elders also knew. They all knew that this only meant one thing! Ye Qianli was the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Ye Wufang didn¡¯t want to believe it! He felt that it was too bizarre. After all, Ye Qianli was only Ye Qianli. How could she be the Dark Lord of the Abyss?


    Moreover, even if she was! She was already dead.


    That¡¯s right! Not bad, he died¡­


    When Ye Wufang thought of this, he calmed himself down and took a deep breath, but he had yet to recover! Little Rong Yi, who had been silent all this while, suddenly called out, ¡± Cold! ¡±


    Most importantly! The little guy¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t sad, but it sounded happy because he was lying beside Ye Qianli! He, who had been holding back his tears, could already sense that his mother was ¡± returning ¡°.


    Not only him! Rong Mo had also sensed it, so the Hell Qi that was constantly gushing out from the ground was slowly being withdrawn.


    ¡± Junior Leopard? ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s hoarse voice followed after his son¡¯s. He could feel it! There seemed to be a pure mysterious force in her body that was helping her to give birth to a new life force?


    ¡°Cold! ¡± Cool! ¡± Little Rong Yi cried out again and again. He wanted to crawl into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms, but Rong Mo pushed him away mercilessly. However, the little guy was not angry. He hugged his mother¡¯s hand tightly.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon also wiped its tears and came closer. It clearly sensed it too! Ye Qianli was recovering, which made it feel less ufortable.<div>


    In fact! Ye Qianli was indeed recovering, but no one knew that the ¡± woman ¡± in her sea of consciousness was slowly disappearing. Only the magic box knew.


    In addition¡­


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss obviously knew about it as well. ¡± He ¡± even opened his eyes to look at this scene, which made the magic box feel very strange! Because the Dark Lord of the Abyss¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance and pain!


    But ¡­<div>


    But ¡®he¡¯ was just a talent phantom, right? He should not have his own emotions.


    In the past, he would sometimese out and fight on his own. Perhaps it was his domineering instinct that made him different from others even if he was just a talent phantom. But now?


    ¡°I know!¡± The Magic Box suddenly ¡± stared ¡± at the Dark Lord of the Abyss and spoke. However, thetter did not look at it, but the Magic Box had already calmed down and thought! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to die! The Dark Lord of the Abyss had killed her.


    No matter how fast Ye Tianjiao was, Ye Qianli still had a chance to hide in the ancient battlefield. After all, she had awakened the Chaos Original Lightning! Ye Tianjiao was fast, but she wasn¡¯t slow either. Logically speaking, she would only be injured by the sword qi! He would never be pierced by the sword and die.


    But Ye Qianli was dead!


    This was all because of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! But what did he want to do?


    He ¡­


    Without waiting for the magic box to think carefully! It had already sensed that there was an extremely pure aura following the disappearance of the wife of the Dark Lord of the Abyss! The mysterious aura that seemed to have the same origin as the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water had been fully awakened in Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    And this awakening was different from the awakening of ordinary talents! It was clearly awakened from Ye Qianli¡¯s body and soul.


    All the power did note from the outside! It came from Ye Qianli herself, as if she was the source of the Taiyi aura!


    But none of this mattered! More importantly, when this power awakened, Ye Qianli¡¯s broken organs, meridians, and dantian were all reborn! Reborn?


    Such a rebirth! Little Rong Yi cried out excitedly again. Cold-¡±


    ¡°Junior Leopard.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice was filled with joy, but he still restrained himself! Because he was afraid, he was afraid¡­He stared at the person in his arms.<div>

 Chapter 929: Sumeru Has Karma!

    Chapter 929: Sumeru Has Karma!


    Not only was Rong Mo afraid, but so was the Magic Box! It was afraid that the person who woke up wasn¡¯t Ye Qianli, but another ¡± person ¡°. However, it didn¡¯t think that was possible. After all, it didn¡¯t feel right.


    Moreover, although Ye Qianli had lost her life force, her soul had not dispersed. Her soul breath had been gathered in her body and had not dissipated because of the disappearance of her soul breath.


    This made the magic box think that the one who would wake up would most likely be Ye Qianli, but not until thest moment! It was also worried. God knew what the Dark Lord of the Abyss wanted to do.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡± Little Rong Yi looked at his mother longingly. His little head was always in a state of looking up, and his big eyes were looking at his mother with great interest.


    By the time the mysterious power finished reconstructing Ye Qianli¡¯s meridians, organs, and dantian, her body had been renewed. The wounds on her chest and abdomen were also healing miraculously.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    This caused the people who were watching this scene to be iparably stunned! Everyone only felt that the scene in front of them was simply strange to the point of being bizarre.


    Ye Qianli was already dead! Many big shots with good eyesight could also sense that her internal organs must have beenpletely shattered. She was already dead, the kind of death that could not be saved by medicine.


    After all, even if it was a divine pill, it would still require the injured person to have at least some parts of their body intact before it could heal them. However, Ye Qianli¡¯s body had obviously lost all of its vitality!


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Could it be that she has awakened the Nine-Tailed Fox talent or the Undying Bird talent?¡± Some of the stunned experts could not help but guess. After all, although these two talents were only at the seventh grade, they had a magical ability to resurrect.<div>


    However, Dao Yuan denied it. ¡± No! No, although these two talents can revive Awakened ones, they will enter a weak state after recovery. However, she is not. She is not!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she really isn¡¯t.¡± Dao Saint agreed because he could see that Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t weak at all. Her cultivation seemed to be increasing! It was rising.


    This state waspletely different from the resurrection of Nine-Tailed Fox and the Undying Bird. It was more like she was awakening some kind of power! She was probably awakening her ninth talent.


    At this moment, not only did Dao Saint have such a guess, but Mo Xi, De Yunzhong, Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, and the other Heavenly Venerates also had the same intuition.


    Moreover, just as they were thinking this!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The sky of the Heaven Realm was slowly covered by ayer of mysterious power. This was a power that made people feel illusory and impossible to capture.


    It gave people a pure sense of mystery. It did not seem to be aggressive or violent. It seemed to be gentle and gentle, but no one dared to move.


    Because it was unknown! It was too mysterious. They didn¡¯t know what kind of power it was, including the magic box.


    ¡°What exactly is this?¡± Shengfa racked his brains, but he could not find any mystery recorded in the ancient books! The powerful force matched the power he felt at the moment.


    The key was that the source of this power did note from beyond the heavens. It came from Ye Qianli¡¯s body, and as her physiological functions recovered, it became more and more intense.


    This made the people of the Abyss Ye family realize that something was wrong. Ye Fanqing subconsciously asked, ¡± Master, we ¡­ ¡± He wanted to suggest to Ye Wufang whether he should withdraw a portion of his people first.


    However, before he could finish his words, he didn¡¯t need to say anything because the Snow Wolf Army led by Ye Wuji had already surrounded the entire Ye family in the Abyss.


    ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Many elders of the Ye Family felt uneasy! After all, although they hade out in full force with five Saints and Heavenly Venerates, two of them were already finished.


    Even though Ye Chongde was not dead yet, his cultivation base had basically dissipated, and his strength was not even half of what it was before! At most, they could only kill a few low-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier Snow Wolves.


    As for Shengfa, he obviously had no intention of attacking at the moment! After all, even though he valued Ye Tianjiao, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with Ye Tianjiao¡¯s performance, and he couldn¡¯t agree with what Ye Chongde and the others had done.


    However, at this moment, Ye Wufang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He just looked at Ye Qianli in the dojo, and so did the old Ye Chongde.


    At the same time! Beyond the sky¡­


    ¡°This, this is?¡± Dragon King grabbed the mysterious aura that gradually spread out from the brokennd. He felt that the aura was somewhat familiar, but he could not recall what it was.<div>


    But Dragon King knew! This was a type of power source, and it was very powerful, extraordinary, and extremely rare. Otherwise, it would not have forgotten about it in a short time.


    If this was any other time, it would have been fine if it did not think of it and would not have taken it too seriously. But now, it was different! These auras came from the area where Rong Mo was.


    Thinking of this, Dragon King immediately summoned someone and ordered, ¡± Send this breath to Mount Meru and report what happened here to His Majesty. ¡±


    The generals of Mount Meru who had received the order naturally went to do it quickly. However, other than the Dragon King, no one in the army of Mount Meru knew why they were guarding this ce and why their king valued this brokennd so much.<div>


    This made some factions in the Myriad Territories unable to detect any clues, but everyone knew! Something big was about to happen in the Xu Mi Realm.


    After all, the Xumi Army had already moved out! The King of the Myriad Territories had stepped out of Mount Meru again for this and even sent Dragon King to guard this ce.


    ..


    While Dragon King was on duty, the Heavenly Realm was already filled with divine breath. The wind, water, and even the five elemental spiritual breaths were graduallying to a stop.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Heavenly Venerates and the big shots were a little flustered! Because this stillness was too strange, it made people even more afraid and terrified.


    Fortunately, this silence onlysted for a breath before everything returned to normal. The mysterious aura that pervaded the Heaven Realm also dissipated.


    At the same time! Rong Mo, who was holding Ye Qianli, could clearly see the eyshes of the girl in his arms tremble. It was a very weak tremble, but it shook Rong Mo¡¯s world and made him stop breathing.


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    Little Rong Yi shouted loudly, his voice as loud as thunder! The entire city heard the explosion, but Rong Mo turned a deaf ear to it. He didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t hear anything. After Ye Qianli¡¯s life force waspletely gone, his world had been silent.


    But Ye Qianli heard it. Even though she was still in the dark, she did hear it! This childish tyrant¡¯s voice was clearly cold. This was her child calling her. She heard it and tried to open her eyes! But her eyelids felt like they weighed a thousand pounds, and she couldn¡¯t open her eyes.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo called out to her as if he had sensed something. His voice was not loud, but it was trembling, revealing his fear and restraint.


    Yes, he was afraid! Very scared¡­


    He was afraid that his Junior Leopard would leave him like his parents, whom he could no longer see when he woke up.<div>


    He was afraid, very afraid¡­


    But-


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±

 Chapter 930: Fighting for Favor Between Father and Son!

    Chapter 930: Fighting for Favor Between Father and Son!


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes. When she heard Rong Mo¡¯s trembling voice, she seemed to have gained the power to tear apart all the darkness and sweep away all obstacles. She opened her eyes immediately.


    ¡°..¡±


    Rong Mo saw it, but he didn¡¯t move. He just looked at her, at her eyes, and at himself, who was gradually bing clearer in her eyes.


    However, little Rong Yi was not as ¡± patient ¡± as he was. The little guy immediately pounced on Ye Qianli and shouted, ¡± Cold! Cold-¡±


    Ye Qianli instinctively hugged her son. She could feel that the little guy was hugging her very tightly! It was very tight, more urgent than any other time. He was obviously frightened again.


    And this time, she was not the only one who was frightened. She could sense the big one in front of her! Her beautiful prince¡¯s hand was still trembling.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli raised her other hand and touched His Highness ¡®face, wanting to tell him that she was fine with the warmth of her hand.


    Even though she was still baffled, at this moment! She could breathe, she could see him, and she could hug the soft child. She was alive again. She was still alive.


    Darkness! He did not pull her downpletely. She could see the light again. She could see the father and son again. This was very good! Very good, very good¡­


    Ye Qianli was so happy that tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She was afraid too! When she was destroyed by the darkness, she was also afraid. She was afraid that she would never see them again.


    She did not want to die, she did not want to¡­<div>


    However, Rong Mo, who had been looking at her, saw her tears. He held her hand and for the first time since she lost her life, he really moved. He held her soft hand tightly, and the darkest part of his silver eyes slowly lit up.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli held his hand and shouted. She knew that he was afraid too. She heard his fear. She thought that he must have experienced the fear and helplessness of losing him.


    And she kept calling him ¡®Your Majesty¡¯! It soothed Rong Mo¡¯s heart, allowing his breathing to gradually ease, his hearing to slowly recover, and his perception to return.


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo clenched his hand, which had regained its warmth. He felt as if his heart was being enveloped by a soft cloud, which made his eyes soften.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Ye Qianli looked at him and wanted to kiss his rxed eyebrows. However, Rong Mo¡¯s kissnded on her eyebrows, nose, and lips before she could think of anything else.


    Rong Mo, at the moment when he had regained his wife, he could not care less if he would press down on the little one who was still hugging his wife tightly.He couldn¡¯t care less about the outsiders who were still looking at them.He did not want to care about anything¡­


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo only wanted to kiss his wife, hug her warm and soft body, and bring her closer to him, closer to him! She got closer to him.


    As a result, the little one¡¯s face turned red from being pressed down. More importantly, he could not breathe, so he let out a loud ¡°ah¡±.


    However, Rong Mo, who was hugging Ye Qianli tightly, didn¡¯t hear anything! Perhaps he heard it, but he didn¡¯t want to bother with the little one at all.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little one struggled for a moment, but its legs were about to break! Father is bad, bad! Bad¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, what made it even more unbearable was that! Rong Mo had also buried his head into Ye Qianli¡¯s neck. His well-defined facial features made the little guy¡¯s arms around Ye Qianli¡¯s neck hurt.


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Little Rong Yi roared at his father! He tried to push his father away with one hand, but he was too young. How could he be his father¡¯s match?


    Of course, Ye Qianli was the one who felt the most ufortable. She was going to be strangled to death by the father and son. One was strangling her neck, and the other was strangling her entire body. She¡­


    What could she do? Considering that both of them were frightened, she had to hug them tightly andfort their hearts.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Ah! ¡± Little Rong Yi, who was in too much pain, was furious. His frequent roars had sessfully angered his father.


    And then! There was nothing else.


    Rong Mo picked up the little one and threw it onto the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon, who was looking at Ye Qianli, suddenly caught little Rong Yi. It was also confused, and the little one that was thrown into its arms was even more confused! He cried when he felt wronged.


    ¡°Wow!¡±<div>


    ¡°Wow! Wow ¡­¡±


    The little guy cried louder and louder, and he cried very sadly! Sad. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that his mother was dead.


    ¡°..¡±|


    Hearing this, everyone present was speechless. The empress couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! Unfortunately, Moses kept holding her back. She was so angry that she wanted to beat Moses up on the spot.<div>


    Ye Wuji couldn¡¯t help but enter the arena anyway. He was going to carry the little one! However, not only did the little one not let him hug her, but he also pushed the fat golden dragon away and kowtowed alone! The momentum was shocking, and his strength demonstrated what it meant to cry and snatch.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached when she heard that, so she pushed Rong Mo! However, Rong Mo hugged her too tightly and she could not push him away at all.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She couldn¡¯t possibly knock this guy out, right? Then, when he woke up, he would probably explode! This father and son pair were really¡­


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Ye Qianli could only reach out her hand and wave the little guy over, hoping that the little guy woulde over on his own. She hoped that she couldfort the little guy so that he wouldn¡¯t hit his head again.


    This child of hers was good at anything, but she really had a bad temper! However, this time, she was really not obedient. The little one was really too much.


    However, even the older ones needed to be hugged, kissed, and raised high¡­


    Ye Qianli thought! Did she raise two sons?


    Fortunately, little Rong Yi was quite understanding this time. He stopped crying after seeing his mother waving at him! He crawled over and refused the help of the fat golden dragon and Ye Wuji.


    When Ye Qianli held him in her arms, little Rong Yi was crying in her arms. He felt so wronged¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli hugged the two of them speechlessly. She had raised two sons, and neither of them had a good temper.


    Emm..


    Everyone was speechless as they watched the father and son fight for favor. However, some of the big shots ¡®attention was almost on the old Living Buddha.


    One had to know that the Buddhist Sect had suffered heavy losses this time! One hundred and eight monks had died in one go. They were all the backbone of the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect would probably not let this go.<div>


    But here came the problem! With the backbone dead, what else could the Buddhist Sect do? Looking at Ye Qianli¡¯s strong army, the Buddhist Sect was probably going to die.


    However, the old Living Buddha¡¯s expression did not change! This ¡­


    Rong Mo raised his head from Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. As expected, he had set his eyes on the old Living Buddha at first nce.


    But before Rong Mo could make a move! The old Living Buddha descended from the sky and stood in front of Ye Qianli¡¯s family. He even said with a benevolent expression, ¡± Congrattions, Madam Rong. ¡± It was as if he had never done anything before.

 Chapter 931: Rong Mo’s Revenge! Crippling Buddha’s Cultivation

    Chapter 931: Rong Mo¡¯s Revenge! Crippling Buddha¡¯s Cultivation


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a loud sound of metal shattering! The old Living Buddha¡¯s attitude of staying out of the matter caused it to resound throughout the entire Buddhist Sect, Tianfan City, and the entire ce.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    At the same time, the old Living Buddha himself spurted out a mouthful of blood. His aura instantly weakened by more than half because the Merits Bell he controlled had shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless metallic streams of light exploded with a loud bang! It flowed out from the depths of the Buddhist Sect and was beautiful! It was iparably dazzling and shocking.


    No one expected this!


    ¡± It really shattered?! ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s president felt that this was simply inconceivable! This was because the Merits Bell of the Buddhist Sect was famous for its sturdiness. Even if seven or eight Saints and Heavenly Venerates exerted their strength together, they might not be able to shatter the Merits Bell.<div>


    Even though they had heard the cracking sound of the Merits Bell, they had never thought that the Merits Bell would shatter so thoroughly. It was already unbelievable that it had cracked open.


    In the end¡­


    It shattered!


    Most importantly, Rong Mo did not seem to have suffered any injuries. He did not vomit blood! There was no Qi deficiency or weakness, as if there was no need to pay any price.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft-¡±


    On the other hand, the old Living Buddha kept vomiting blood. He was so severely injured that he could not stand steadily. This made some young monks hurriedly go forward to support him.


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±


    Rong Mo raised his hand and waved. The golden light that filled the sky gathered together! It flowed towards him like a stream, and he turned it towards little Rong Yi.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The little guy wiped his tears and turned his head away. He did not want to eat it! Father is bad, throw him! I won¡¯t eat father¡¯s food, I won¡¯t eat!


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon was eager to open its mouth, but it still looked at the little guy, indicating that if he didn¡¯t eat it, it would.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi called out to the fat golden dragon.


    The fat golden dragon scratched its head and didn¡¯t open its mouth again. After all, it was very obedient when the little one didn¡¯t let it eat.


    ¡°Roar ~¡± Little Rong Yi opened his mouth and swallowed the energy of the Merit Bell summoned by his father, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi was still pouting and snorting at his father, indicating that he would be angry even if he ate it! The kind that can¡¯t be coaxed well, making you throw me away.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but smile and hug her son tightly. However, she also looked at the old Living Buddha. However, his expression was still the same, neither servile nor overbearing, and he still had apassionate appearance.


    ¡°Fight!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the old monk and told his father to continue fighting! How annoying. It was all because of this old scoundrel that his mother almost couldn¡¯te back.


    However, as soon as the little fellow finished speaking, De Yunzhong said, ¡± Rong Langjun, Miss Qianli, you two must stop fighting. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Living Buddha is the key to opening the Myriad Buddha Sect.¡± The Qilin King also reminded.<div>


    Many big shots and experts at the scene also echoed. This was obviously the old Living Buddha¡¯s ¡°trump card¡±! Without him, the Ranking List of the Heavenly Talents could not continue, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect could not be opened.


    Moreover, the old Living Buddha said slowly, ¡± I have decided to kill you for the sake of Tianfan City. You destroyed my Merit Bell and killed 108 of my eminent monks because of this. I will not pursue this matter. Consider it an apology. I hope that you can consider the overall situation. ¡±


    It sounded ¡­


    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qianli held Rong Mo¡¯s hand and said, not letting him vent anymore. She knew that he wanted to kill this mortal old baldy.<div>


    However, she wanted to act ording to the original n because of her intuition! Now was not a good time to kill the old baldy. He had a feeling that he would not be able to kill him. This intuition was very subtle, but it was very strong.


    ¡°Madam Rong is magnanimous.¡± The old Living Buddha said frankly. At the same time, he bowed to Ye Qianli. However, he had just bowed and had yet to stand up.


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Living Buddha, don¡¯t be too quick. We are not without conditions. Since Living Buddha is so righteous! Then please cripple half of your cultivation and let the grudge be written off.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Too much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    ¡± Simply delusional!¡­ ¡±


    The monks from the Buddhist Sect protested. They had just lost a batch of senior monks and already harbored hatred towards Ye Qianli¡¯s family! Now, Ye Qianli wanted their Living Buddha to cripple half of his cultivation? Don¡¯t even think about it.


    The old Living Buddha could no longer maintain hisposure. After all, he could recover quickly from serious injuries! However, destroying one¡¯s own cultivation was different. Not only was it difficult to recover, but it would also damage one¡¯s foundation.


    So ¡­


    ¡°This is indeed a little too much.¡± The president of the Divine Pattern Master Union couldn¡¯t help but chime in. The Luojia City Lord, the Qilin King, and the Monster King also chimed in.


    Putting everything else aside, they were actually more worried. If the Living Buddha crippled half of his cultivation, would he still be able to activate the Myriad Buddha Sect? Probably not.


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted their trip? The Myriad Buddhas Sect was the center of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom, which had once unified the Heaven Realm.<div>


    At that time, the Abyss Yates family! The Daoist Sect and the Devil Sect were only a force in the Buddhist Kingdom, and they were not the lords who dominated a region.


    That was why all the big shots from all over the world were here on the Heavenly Talent List! In previous years, each side would only send one or two super strong people to escort them, so there wouldn¡¯t be such a big battle.


    However-


    ¡°Thirty percent.¡± However, the old Living Buddha agreed. He only changed half of his cultivation to thirty percent. He also said without bargaining, ¡± This is the biggest concession I can make. If you two don¡¯t give in, my Buddhist Sect will fight to the death without regret. ¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Ye Qianli said straightforwardly, as if she was just asking for the Living Buddha to bargain with her by crippling half of his cultivation.


    This made the old Living Buddha feel like he had been deceived. However, he nimbly gave himself a palm strike! He also heavily injured himself until he repeatedly spat out blood, so his cultivation naturally dissipated by a lot.


    However, Ye Qianli handed a pill to the old Living Buddha and said, ¡± Living Buddha, this is a token of my appreciation. You won¡¯t reject it, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The old Living Buddha stared at the pill that was delivered to him and felt that it was a trap! Of course, he would not naively believe that Ye Qianli had given him a wless pill.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to eat?¡± Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t dare to eat it, my husband will enter the Myriad Buddha Sectter. He won¡¯t eat the medicinal pills of that nagging child of yours. Have you thought it through clearly?¡±


    The old Living Buddha looked deeply at Ye Qianli. Thetter had invited the Divine Inscriptionist Guild Master and Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan to check if there was anything wrong with the pill. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it.


    In the end, the old Living Buddha could only swallow the pill. However, his injuries healed quickly. It seemed that the pill that Ye Qianli gave him was the best healing pill.


    However-


    <div>

 Chapter 932: The Rise of the Royal Family

    Chapter 932: The Rise of the Royal Family


    When the old Living Buddha was recovering from his injuries, Ye Qianli smiled at him. Her smile was as gentle as the spring breeze, but it made the old Living Buddha narrow his eyes.


    He was sure! There was a problem with the pill, but Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan didn¡¯t care. The Divine Inscriptionist Guild Master wasn¡¯t on Ye Qianli¡¯s side, so he didn¡¯t sense anything amiss.


    This made the old Living Buddha¡¯s expression less benevolent than before. Instead, it became more solemn. But no matter what he thought, he had taken the pill, and the Heavenly Talent List would continue.


    Ye Tianjiao, who had been trampled by the fat golden dragon, finally caught everyone¡¯s attention again. However, he was not in a good state at this time. He was obviously in a state of excessive blood loss.


    ¡°..¡±


    No one spoke. After all, even the main branch of the Ye n was as quiet as a chicken. Who would dare to stand up for Ye Tianjiao at this moment? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore, the old Living Buddha announced again, ¡± Ye Qianli won the first challenge of the Heavenly Talent List. ording to the rules, Ye Qianli will temporarily be ranked first on the Heavenly Talent List until someone defeats her. ¡±


    No one interrupted the old Living Buddha, not even Sheng Fa, because he knew! The winner of this challenge was indeed Ye Qianli.


    Although it was the True Dragon that defeated Ye Tianjiao, the True Dragon still belonged to Ye Qianli. On the contrary, the power that Ye Tianjiao used to kill Ye Qianli did not belong to him.


    Therefore, the old Living Buddha asked loudly, ¡± Does anyone have any objections? ¡± At this time, no one had any objections. Ye Wufang and Ye Chongde were already silent.


    ¡± Alright, since no one has any objections, the Tianxiu Challenge will continue. ¡± The old Living Buddha was about to invite Ye Qianli and her family to the stage, but the fat golden dragon grabbed Ye Tianjiao like a doll and showed him to Ye Qianli.<div>


    This made Sheng Fa finally say, ¡± Miss Qian Li, I beg you to spare the life of the paragon. The Sheng family is eternally grateful and will definitely repay your kindness. ¡±


    Ye Tianjiao finally let out a weak cry, ¡± Great-grandfather¡­¡± He had thought that he had beenpletely abandoned.


    After all, he had lost, lost¡­


    He would do everything he could! He still lost.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t die, but his bloodline had lost three Heavenly Venerable Rank experts. He couldn¡¯t turn the tide when the n needed him the most. He was a failure.


    Moreover, he knew very well that his actions would disappoint his great-grandfather, but he was fearless! He didn¡¯t regret it either. He just wanted to win, win! He won.


    This was already an obsession! From the moment he saw Ye Qianli, he wanted to defeat her. He really wanted to prove that he was the strongest Ye family, the strongest direct descendant.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°How will your Saint Family repay this favor?¡± Ye Qianli questioned her, but no one med her, not only because she had died once! It was also because Rong Mo and the Snow Wolf Army were standing behind her! The Dark Tribe Army.


    Who would dare to provoke her at this time? No, he didn¡¯t.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Because no one had forgotten! The scene where Heavenly Fan City had almost be a living hell;Everyone clearly remembered how the 108 eminent monks of the Buddhist Sect died.Everyone could clearly see the bloodthirsty red eyes of the Snow Wolf Legion.


    Even if it was Shengfa! He couldn¡¯t me Ye Qianli, so he opened his mouth to say something. However, before he could say anything, Ye Wufang spoke.


    Ye Wufang looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡°¡±The saint is king, and the loser is a bandit. If my Ye Wufang line loses, I have nothing to say. I will alsomit suicide to apologize! I am the one who created all the conspiracies. Do as you please.¡±


    After saying that! Before anyone could react, Ye Wufang had already sacrificed his sword andmitted suicide. Bright red blood spurted out from his neck on the spot, but he did not fall to the ground. He held the sword he used tomit suicide and looked at the martial arts field with his eyes wide open.


    Put it together like this! Ye Wufang naturally knew that their lineage was destined to fall. As the leader, he should take the me andmit suicide. There was nothing to say.


    The Ye family¡¯s formidable family head! He died just like that.


    ¡°..¡±


    Bright red blood was still spurting out from his neck, from sound to silence, from rapid to slow, making everyone present sigh. Many people actually wanted to ask if Ye Wufang would still be wrong all the way if time went back.


    Maybe, maybe not.<div>


    Ye Wufang was dead, and no one could answer this question for him.However, Ye Chongde knew that everything was predestined. From the moment their line started to implement the far-reaching n, they were destined to have this fate.


    Old Sixth Ye¡¯s prediction hade true today.He said they would get what they deserved, he said they would get what they deserved, he said they would get what they deserved.He said that their lineage could notst long.He said¡­


    He was right! Both were right.


    Unfortunately, before all of this was settled, no one believed Old Sixth Ye¡¯s words, or was unwilling to believe him. After all, they had all tasted the sweetness of the far-reaching n. They were addicted to drugs and could no longer quit.<div>


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±


    Ye Chongde vomited arge mouthful of blood and died of self-destruction of his organs, meridians, and dantian. He died while holding his youngest son, Old Sixth Ye.


    ¡°Father, grandfather¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao had witnessed the deaths of his father and grandfather, and tears of mixed emotions flowed down his face. He had really lost badly.


    His father, grandfather, sixth uncle, and granduncle were all dead¡­


    Before his granduncle died, he said,¡±Heaven¡¯s Favorite!¡± It was like the most sorrowful mockery, pping Ye Tianjiao in the face, and also pping everyone in the Ye n in the face.


    ¡°Thump.¡±


    ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡±


    The elders and experts of the Ye family knelt down, not to Ye Qianli, but to their deceased family head and old family head, and to their glory.


    Abyss Ye family! It was obvious that they were going to be removed from the Heaven Realm. Even if Ye Qianli¡¯s Ye n would rise in the future, it would no longer have anything to do with the former Ye n.


    How many people still remembered that time in Ice Snow City! Ye Qianli was still under the control of the little woman from the Ice Snow City. For the sake of her grandfather, Ye Wuji, she could only agree to Ye Guxue¡¯s conditions and even be a sparring partner.


    Even if she had the ability to wipe out the entire Ice Snow City, she could only use the Heavenly Dao to intimidate Ye Guxue and use it as a bargaining chip to try to protect her grandfather.


    Today! Ye Guxue had died long ago. The Lord of the Ice Snow City, Ye Hong, had also died long ago. Even Ye Wufang, the leader of the Ye family, hadmitted suicide. The four pirs of the Ye family, Ye Sixth, Ye Chongde, Ye Chonghua, and Ye Shengqian, had been broken.<div>


    But half a year ago! Even the Tokugawa Society, which was the first to report about Ye Qianli, couldn¡¯t have imagined this scene.Dao Saint and Dao Yuan couldn¡¯t either.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Tianjiao closed his eyes in despair. He didn¡¯t fear death anymore. It was good that he was dead. It was good that he died with his father and the others.


    However, Sheng Fa spoke to Ye Qianli again, ¡± The Sheng Family is willing to help you take over the territory of the abyss so that the other forces will not be able to take a single piece! This was to prevent the abyss from being tampered with! I, Sheng Fa, have made my promise.¡±

 Chapter 933: Ancient Buddhist Art!

    Chapter 933: Ancient Buddhist Art!


    This was a disguised form of loyalty. Even if Shengfa did not make it very clear, it was still a sign of loyalty! It was no different from asking the Saint Family to work for Ye Qianli, at least for a few years.


    The expressions of many people from the factions changed slightly when they heard this. After all, after Ye Wufang and Ye Chongde died, they all had other thoughts. One had to know that there were many richnds in the Abyss territory.


    Even though Ye Qianli had the Dark n, the territory of the Abyss was so vast. There would definitely be conflicts within the Abyss. When Ye Qianli dealt with the internal problems, they would have robbed everything.


    ¡°Deal.¡± However, Ye Qianli had agreed to Sheng Fa¡¯s request and had the fat golden dragon release the dying Ye Tianjiao. In her eyes, the life of a defeated opponent was not as valuable as the loyalty of the Sheng Family.


    Ye Qianli knew Sheng Fa and knew that he cherished his reputation. He was basically a trustworthy person, so she believed him.


    Sheng Fa immediately called for Ye Tianjiao to be carried off the stage. Many people felt that Ye Tianjiao was lucky. Even though he had lost miserably, he had a good grandfather.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Dao Saint sighed when he saw this. No matter what, he had truly loved Ye Tianjiao and the other two children.


    ¡°What a pity.¡± Dao Yuan remembered Ye Tianjiao¡¯s naivety when he was a child. He was still a good child back then, but he grew up to be more and more mischievous.


    ¡°I hope that this child will repent and step onto the right path.¡± Hong Tianbing could only say that. He only hoped that this child would not hold a grudge against Ye Qianli and her family. That would be a waste of Shengfa¡¯s efforts.


    ¡°Hopefully¡­¡± Dao Yuan did not hold much hope. After all, he was a child taught by Ye Wufang and Dao Yun. His roots were crooked.


    However, this kind of crooked melon seed was indeed not as valuable as the loyalty of Shengfa and the Sheng family. Therefore, Dao Yuan agreed with Ye Qianli¡¯s decision to swallow the Abyss territory first.<div>


    ..


    While everyone was sighing and shaking, Ye Qianli and her family had returned to their seats. However, little Rong Yi did not let go of his mother¡¯s neck, and Rong Mo did not let go of his wife¡¯s hand.


    When they sat down, Rong Mo still insisted on hugging Ye Qianli, refusing to listen to anything she said! They were even more unwilling topromise, causing the people who came to express their condolences to reveal a slightly mischievous smile to the two of them.


    No matter how thick-skinned Ye Qianli was! She couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but what could she do? She could only keep her face strengthened and joke around with everyone.


    When everyone finally stoppeding to offer their condolences, Ye Qianli whispered to Rong Mo, ¡± Your Highness, can you let go? ¡± His hug was getting tighter and tighter, and it was getting more and more ambiguous.


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s answer was simple and straightforward.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi also called out, indicating that he also wanted his father to carry his mother like this. He could not let his mother run out again, or she would be beaten up by bad people.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Liao Zongming couldn¡¯t help butugh. He finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had been scared to death just now, but now he hadpletely calmed down.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at him, not allowing him tough.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯tugh, I won¡¯tugh.¡± Liao Zongming immediately understood and made a hand gesture to seal his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head away andugh.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s nothing at all.¡± Mo Xi whispered to the empress. He knew that Ye Qianli would not have a short life. She was very lucky.


    ¡°But I want to go over.¡± The empress said that she also wanted to hug her daughter. She really wanted to¡­


    Moses was speechless. Pretend he didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, the empress restrained herself. Although she had been paying attention to Ye Qianli, she didn¡¯t reveal too much. In addition, she was wearing the iconic mask of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, so no one noticed anything wrong with her. They only noticed that Mo Xi was holding her hand.


    Well ¡­


    This woman was definitely the favorite concubine of the new sect master of the Devil Sect. No wonder everyone said that she had a chance to be the wife of the sect master of the Devil Sect. He just didn¡¯t know what she looked like. It was said that she was quite good-looking.


    ¡°..¡±


    The hearts of the crowd were all blinded by gossip. In addition, the following Heavenly Talent Chart Challenge was also considered exciting, so no one paid too much attention to it.<div>


    However,pared to Ye Qianli and Ye Tianjiao, all the challenges were iparable. The first ce of the Heavenly Talent Chart naturally fell on Ye Qianli, and no one dared to challenge her.


    After the old Living Buddha announced the rankings, he also brought up the most eye-catching topic of the Heavenly Talent List! The Myriad Buddhas Sect rewarded him.


    ¡± ording to the reward promised by the Buddhism Sect, besides the top ten on the Tianxiu List, those who get the spots can also enter the Myriad Buddha Sect. However, theirbat strength must be below the Saint Celestial Lord. ¡± After the old Living Buddha finished his statement, he turned his gaze to Ye Qianli¡¯s family again.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± ording to the agreement in the Ye Mansion of the Abyss, Rong Langjun can also enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. However, you have to swallow the Buddhist Pill of our Buddhist Sect. It contains the power of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s forbidden technique, which can seal the cultivation and not harm the person who consumes it. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    When some people heard this, they felt that it was very subtle. They could not help but discuss it in a low voice. They all said that this Buddha Pill was definitely unusual. However, the old Living Buddha also invited the president of the Divine Pattern Master and Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan to do a test.


    However, the results of the test were naturally fine. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan had even paid special attention to the repeated checks, but he really did not find any harmful ingredients. He had already shook his head at Ye Qianli and the other two.


    ¡°Please.¡± The old Living Buddha presented the Buddha Pill to Rong Mo. Just like how Ye Qianli had asked him to take the Healing Pill, he didn¡¯t urge Rong Mo to take it.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli had refused Rong Mo¡¯s request. Even though Rong Mo had told her many times, she still did not agree.


    If it was before, it would be fine. But now, Rong Mo would definitely swallow it. Even if it was a poison, he would still swallow it. He would not leave his Junior Leopard.


    He had already reached out to take the pill, and Ye Qianli held her hand. If it were her, she would definitely want to swallow it and apany him in.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi also held Rong Mo¡¯s hand, preventing him from taking the elixir.


    Rong Mo broke free from their hands and said, ¡± We agreed. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t stop him and could only look at him. Little Rong Yi was also afraid of being thrown out again.


    However, when Rong Mo brought the pill to his mouth under the mother and son¡¯s stares! The pill shed with a golden light and rushed towards Rong Yi from Rong Mo¡¯s lips!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi even opened his small mouth. Then, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the pill entered his small mouth.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was stunned!<div>


    Ye Qianli and Rong Mo were also stunned. Thetter reacted first and opened the little guy¡¯s mouth. There was nothing left.


    The pill obviously melted in his mouth! They dispersed.

 Chapter 934: She Wants to Eat Children!

    Chapter 934: She Wants to Eat Children!


    ¡°Pa!¡± Rong Mo gave the little boy a p on his butt, causing the little Rong Yi, who was actually a little dazed, to pout his little mouth and look like he was about to cry.


    ¡°Let mother take a look!¡± Ye Qianli quickly carried the little guy and checked him. His face was pale. He was obviously frightened.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Wuji and the others were even more anxious, afraid that something would happen to the little guy! After all, this matter was really too strange. Why did the medicinal pill end up in the little fellow¡¯s mouth by itself?


    Living Buddha, how do you exin this? ¡± The Dao Saint even questioned the Living Buddha and felt that there was definitely a trap! The pill was meant for Rong Mo, so how did it end up in the baby¡¯s stomach?


    However, the Living Buddha exined, ¡± Just as I said before, Little Benefactor Rong is fated with our Buddha. The Buddha Pill of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom has existed for many years and has its own spirituality. It just wants to get close to Little Benefactor Rong.


    There is no need to worry. This pill is not poisonous and only has a sealing effect on those above the Saint level. The sealing effect can onlyst for a month.¡±


    ¡°It can be like this?¡± Red Knife shouted. He didn¡¯t believe that he could casually eat this Buddhist pill. He had eavesdropped recently! Not only was the Buddhist Sect an evil sect, but it was also said that the Living Buddha ate children!


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi, who seemed to have just ¡± recovered ¡°, covered his mouth and looked at his mother in horror. Ye Qianli hugged him tightly and her face was ugly.


    Li-er, how is it? ¡± Ye Wuji asked anxiously.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine now. ¡±


    Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan also came to take a look, but he also did not see anything wrong with the little fellow. He even took the opportunity to touch the little fellow¡¯s bald head, causing the little fellow to immediately hug his little bald head.<div>


    ¡°The child should be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Heavenly Venerable Zi Yuan could onlyfort him. He could only believe the Living Buddha¡¯s words now. However, he realized that the power in the little fellow¡¯s body was very powerful.


    However, the old Living Buddha said, ¡± Since Heavenly Lord Ziyuan is sure that she¡¯s fine, please take the Buddha Pill again. This way, I can work with President De to open the Myriad Buddha Sect. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a conspiracy! Senior Brother, don¡¯t eat it. Anyway, it¡¯s said that the father¡¯s debt is repaid by the son. Your son has already swallowed the Buddha Pill for you, so there¡¯s no need for you to swallow it again.¡± Red Knife immediately protested.


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Dao Yuan immediately agreed.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Liao Zongming and the others also expressed their agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t appropriate. It¡¯s unfair to the other sects.¡± The old Living Buddha said, ¡± If Rong Langjun didn¡¯t take the Buddha Pill, I wouldn¡¯t have opened the Myriad Buddha Sect. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at Rong Mo eagerly. After all, the activation of the Myriad Buddhas Sect depended on the old Living Buddha. If he refused to activate it, De Yunzhong could do nothing.


    However, Rong Mo was straightforward. He had already stretched out his hand, clearly indicating for the old Living Buddha to quickly give him the Buddha Pill. After he took over again, he swallowed the Buddha Pill directly.


    This made the Qilin King and the other factions immediately urge, ¡± Living Buddha, President De, can the two of you begin? ¡± They were afraid that there would be moreplications.


    ¡°President De, please.¡± The old Living Buddha did not waste any more time. He invited De Yunzhong to the martial arts arena and activated the taboo that had long been set up on the martial arts arena.


    The Myriad Buddhas Sect was in the sky above Tianfan City! Everyone knew this. Tokugawa Society was the first to discover this clue, but it had only been opened three times over the years.


    Because the price to open the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect was very high, Tokugawa Society would lose a lot of wealth, and the Buddhist Sect would have to sacrifice a lot of sariras. Of course! The number of people from the Buddhist Sect and Tokugawa Society who could enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect was also twice that of the other forces.


    These two major powers could each send 12 people, but this was also the portion they deserved. The other powers had nothing to say. After all, they had contributed money and effort.


    ..


    While the Buddhism Sect and Tokugawa Society were busy, Dao Saint reminded them from the side, ¡± Young Master Rong, it will take about two hours for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect to open. Feel it yourself again and let your son take a good look. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi swallowed the Buddha Pill. Dao Saint had never expected this. He was really afraid that something would go wrong! However, the old Living Buddha had already lost 30% of his cultivation, and the Buddhist Sect had lost 108 eminent monks. It should be fine.


    ¡°Alright, Sect Master Dao, don¡¯t worry.¡± Rong Mo epted Dao Saint¡¯s kindness and replied.


    Ye Qianli was arranging the candidates to enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. After all, the main Ye family was finished, so their quota would naturally be given to her. She had Dark, Yueshen, Kunlun God, Hua Qianfang, Liao Zongming, and Gong Liuyun enter together.<div>


    However, she also made a serious statement, ¡± Although there are opportunities in the Myriad Buddha Sect, there are definitely dangers. You all have to know in your hearts that if you¡¯re unwilling to enter, it¡¯s not toote to say it now. ¡±


    Ye Qianli knew that Dark, Moon Goddess, and Kunlun God were still able to protect themselves, but Hua Qianfang and the other two were clearly not strong enough.


    However, Ye Qianli still chose them. Moreover, she also chose two or three talented juniors from other forces. After all, the Myriad Buddha Sect had the opportunity to be a god.


    One had to know that Sheng Fa had once entered the Myriad Buddhas Sect! When he entered the Myriad Buddhas Sect, he was only a talent. He was already a seventh tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, and the Sheng n was able to prosper and revive.<div>


    Shengfa became famous from then on! After that, heprehended theplete set of Kun Peng Sword Arts that the Saint Family had lost. Everyone believed that all of this was an opportunity obtained from the Myriad Buddhas Sect.


    In fact! The Myriad Buddhas Sect had indeed seeded in bing Sheng Fa, which was why he had Ye Tianjiao rece one of the Sheng Family¡¯s spots. However, he also instructed, ¡± Tianjiao, don¡¯t think aboutpeting with Ye Qianli anymore. You have to be yourself! ¡± Do you know?¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡± Ye Tianjiao, who had not fully recovered from his injuries, wanted to refuse. He did not want to be on the same stage as Ye Qianli anymore. He really did not want to! He just wanted to leave.


    However, Sheng Fa did not allow it. He even said in a deep voice, ¡± Heaven¡¯s Favorite! Go in.¡± He knew that Ye Tianjiao had suffered a huge blow today, but it was precisely because he knew that he wanted Ye Tianjiao to enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. Otherwise, the child would truly be ruined.


    Of course, if the Myriad Buddhas Sect couldn¡¯t save this child, then Sheng Fa would have to give up. This was thest chance he was giving Ye Tianjiao, but it was also hisst hope for him.


    Kun Peng Sword Technique! Not everyone couldprehend the Holy Gulf! This was also the first time it had fused with a human. Shengfa believed that this was not a coincidence! He believed that Ye Tianjiao had the potential to be a Sword Saint.


    ¡°Great-grandfather.¡± Ye Tianjiao could see the expectations of his grandfather, but could he really do it? He didn¡¯t think so, but he still agreed.


    However, when the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect was opened and Ye Qianli and the others were about to enter with the crowd, the living Buddha stopped them. ¡± Rong Langjun, Madam Rong, your son is not allowed to enter. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­

 Chapter 935: The Heritage of the Buddhist Kingdom!

    Chapter 935: The Heritage of the Buddhist Kingdom!


    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Ye Qianli asked, feeling that this Living Buddha must be out of his mind. Did he think that he had everything under control?


    Even the Qilin King could not help but say, ¡± Living Buddha, aren¡¯t you going overboard? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine if a little kid goes in. Living Buddha, don¡¯t be too calctive.¡± De Yunzhong also said. He hoped that the little fellow could follow his parents and enter the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    ¡± Everyone, please calm down. I¡¯m doing this out of good intentions. You should know that the Ancient Buddha Kingdom was destroyed by the demonic chaos. There are still many creatures from the Ancient Demon Region left in it. They especially like to eat babies, ¡± the old Living Buddha said mercifully.


    Ye Qianli replied, ¡± We will consider this. There is no need for others to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Since the two benefactors insist, this old monk will say nothing more. Please.¡± After saying that, the Living Buddha did not stop him anymore, as if he was really just reminding him out of kindness.


    This made Ye Qianli frown slightly, but Rong Mo had already pulled her along and invited Moon God and the others to jump into the open Myriad Buddha Sect.


    It was a golden gate that opened above Tian Fan City. In a sense, it was simr to the Gate of Heaven that Rong Mo could open.


    ..


    When Ye Qianli and the others broke into the Myriad Buddhas Sect, the scene they saw was basically the same as what they had learned beforehand. It was a Buddhist grotto.


    ording to the ancient records, there should be ten thousandrge Buddhist caves among these Buddhist caves built on the mountain, and countless small Buddhist caves, so there was a city of ten thousand Buddhas.<div>


    In ancient times, this ce was the holynd of cultivation in the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom. All the Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdom were born here, and all the eminent monks and mighty figures gathered here. It was very prosperous.


    Even now, the Buddha Cave was still as bright and resplendent as ever in Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes! The damage wasn¡¯t too great. It could be seen that the demon chaos back then didn¡¯t cause too much damage to this Buddhist cave.


    This made Red Knife unable to help but say, ¡± No wonder there have always been rumors. The inheritance of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom is actually still there. Just from this Buddhist Cave, the rumors are probably not false. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The Moon Goddess had also read up on the introduction of the Myriad Buddhas Sect, but she didn¡¯t believe in this rumor before. The rumors were probably true.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Dao Yuan exined, ¡± Ever since the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect opened, the Buddhist Sect has always been the one who benefited the most. They didn¡¯t have so many eminent monks in the past. ¡±


    ¡± They¡¯re heading that way. Their target is very clear! ¡± Liao Zongming reported.


    This made Ye Qianli and the others look at the group of people from the Buddhist Sect who had already walked into the depths of the Buddha Cave. Red Knife even had an idea and suggested, ¡± Should we follow them? ¡±


    ¡°Good suggestion! These bald donkeys definitely know the Myriad Buddhas Sect the best. If they follow, they will definitely be able to take advantage of it. ¡± Liao Zongming agreed.


    Hearing this, Dao Yuan thought that it was a good suggestion. He was about to agree, but little Rong Yi had already stretched out his little hand and pointed in another direction, as if he was a big shot pointing the way! He wanted everyone to head in that direction.


    ¡°Meow! Meow meow meow¡­¡±


    Little White Meow, who had just crawled out of Rong Mo¡¯s sleeve, was also pointing excitedly in the direction that little Rong Yi was pointing at. It was obvious that it had reached a consensus with the little fellow.


    Before anyone could express their opinions, Rong Mo had already decided, ¡± Let¡¯s go, Xiao Bai, lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow immediately epted the order and floated in front. It even waved its little paws at everyone, signaling them to follow it quickly! There was a treasure ahead.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli was dragged away by Rong Mo without any objections. The family of three then set off, leaving the people who followed them speechless.


    ¡°Is this child¡¯s y?¡± Dao Yuan asked as he looked at Dark. He felt that he didn¡¯t need to take a look at the map before sending someone to investigate.


    However, Dark didn¡¯t reply to Dao Yuan. He had already followed Ye Qianli and her family, followed by Red Knife, Moon Goddess, and the others.


    This caused the people from the True Path Sect who were ¡± left behind ¡± to look at Dao Yuan in confusion. ¡± Elder Yuan, what about us? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m following!¡± Dao Yuan said unhappily and led the other five members of Path Sect to catch up to the group of friends in front.


    After all, Dao Saint had told him that no matter where he went! He felt that it was right to just follow this family, even though this family was ying around.<div>


    Ye Qianli and the rest of the group followed their child¡¯s instructions.


    This made the people from the major factions who had been following them for a while feel speechless. Not only was there a problem with the ¡°guide¡±, but there was also a problem with the route they took.


    ¡± Isn¡¯t this the way to the Cave of the Heavenly Kings? The first batch of Buddhist Sect members who came in from this path had already passed by. If there were any good things, they would have already been plundered! ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Let¡¯s retreat and stop following.¡± While everyone was retreating, some kind-hearted people reminded Ye Qianli, but little Rong Yi did not allow them to change their route.<div>


    ¡°If there¡¯s no harvest, I¡¯ll stew and eat Little Leopard!¡± Liao Zongming was even trying to scare little Rong Yi during the half-time break when he was cooking.


    ¡°A little, a little¡­¡± Little Rong Yi made a face at him and snatched the chicken that he had just roasted. Liao Zongming pretended to beat him up.


    ¡°Ah! Ah! ¡°Dad¡­¡± The little guy immediately flew into his father¡¯s arms. Unfortunately, he was holding a chicken, and it was oily! He was directly sent flying by his father, but was caught by the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon roared at Liao Zongming as if he was protecting his cub. Liao Zongming lost his temper after being yelled at. He felt that he was destined to be bullied by this father and son.


    Before the little guy was born, his parents had bullied him and made him eat chicken breasts every day. Now, this little one was even worse! He didn¡¯t even leave a piece of meat for him.


    ¡± That¡¯s ridiculous! ¡± Liao Zongming shouted at Rong Yi bitterly. Thetter grinned and sucked on the roast chicken, which amused everyone.


    The most hrious thing was that! After little Rong Yi finished the tender meat and skin of the roast chicken, he threw the tasteless ¡®meat dregs¡¯ to Liao Zongming.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Everyoneughed so hard that they pounded the ground.


    Liao Zongming held the disgusting ¡± chicken dregs ¡± in his hand and looked at the little one in front of him with big, sparkling eyes. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡± How can you bully your uncle like this? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi expressed that he did. He even took out a small handkerchief to wipe his mouth, mouth, and hands. He wiped his mouth and hands elegantly, imitating his father.


    Liao Zongming was envious and wanted to catch this little one! He wanted to hug him, but just as he was about to do so, he felt that something was wrong and froze.


    At the same time!


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    Everyone¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. Even Rong Mo, who was smiling, had his eyes darken! Ye Qianli, who was in his arms, stared behind little Rong Yi.


    Because-

 Chapter 936: Little Leopard Demon Butcher!

    Chapter 936: Little Leopard Demon Butcher!


    ¡°..¡±


    There was a demonic creature that looked like a thin lion but had a pair of ck wings. It had actually appeared out of thin air! She appeared behind little Rong Yi without any warning.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Spirit of the Lion Subduing Demon! Before it died, its demonic essence should have not dissipated, which was why it could absorb the death aura and revive in a spiritual state. Therefore, it was like a fish in water in this deathly silent Myriad Buddha Sect! You can go wherever you want.¡± Magic Box exined to Ye Qianli.


    This was also the reason why no one present could detect this demon spirit in advance! After all, this was their home ground. It might have already set its eyes on little Rong Yi from far away.


    And it was toote! It happened very quickly. Just as the bullet screen of the magic box finished, a strange white evil light was emitted from the ferocious lion mouth of the Lion Demon.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened! Rong Mo¡¯s silver eyes also emitted a strange blue light, which was about to envelop the Lion Subduing Demon.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the Crouching Lion Demon, who had sensed it, roared and swallowed little Rong Yi! The speed was so fast that even the Dao Abyss could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡±


    ¡°Little Master!¡±<div>


    Everyone was so frightened that they cried out, but no one had the time to make a move! Because just as the Demon Box said, the Lion Subduing Demon had too much of an advantage in this deathly silent Myriad Buddha Sect.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, the Subduing Lion Demon was fast! Rong Mo wasn¡¯t slow either. After all, the power he released was also very evil. It almost came from the same source as the death aura. It seemed that the moment the Lion Demon swallowed Little Rong Yi, it would seal both of them.


    However-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who had his back to the Lion Subduing Demon, turned his head and shouted at the Lion Subduing Demon. Everyone was so scared that their hearts were hanging in their throats! It exploded with a bang on the spot!


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi who shouted at Crouching Lion Demon, he thought that he was a Supreme Venerable! The Lion Subduing Demon, who felt like he had at least the battle prowess of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, was directly sucked into his mouth.


    Emm..


    ¡°..¡±|


    Even Ye Qianli¡¯s mother was speechless, not to mention the others. They were worried for nothing! Who would have thought that this little one would be so fierce?


    ¡°..¡±Dao Yuan and the other members of True Path Sect did not know what words to use to describe their hearts that had been trampled on. This was especially true for the two young Daoists. They had suffered an even greater blow.


    Were all babies this awesome these days? Was he going to let her live?


    How old was this little kid? He, he swallowed a demon spirit in one gulp, and it was a Spiritual Pedestal Tier demon spirit! Well ¡­ Alright, alright¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    The group of people who watched Little Rong Yi swallow the Lion Demon silently began to sit cross-legged and meditate. Their hearts were also filled with tears.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± Little Rong Yi, who had swallowed the Lion Subduing Demon, burped. He was not very hungry to begin with. Now that he had eaten the Lion Subduing Demon, he was naturally quite full.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Only then did Ye Qianlie forward to hug her son. She was scared to death! Fortunately, there was no danger and there was still a harvest.<div>


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi smiled reservedly, indicating that he liked this ce very much. He had eaten his fill as soon as he came in. He loved this ce.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli poked his little head and hugged him tightly in her arms, afraid that something like this would happen again. If the next demon spirit was especially strong, who knew who would swallow who¡­


    However, the Magic Box did not think much of it. ¡± Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s better for this little monster you gave birth to to to fly alone. Those demon spirits will only attack him when they find out that he¡¯s alone, okay? ¡±


    ¡°So you mean that the little guy has to run by himself to catch the demon spirit as food?¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She really couldn¡¯t do that.<div>


    ¡°Of course! He came here to eat, you can¡¯t take Mo Ling away.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was speechless.


    ¡°Ah! Ah ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi, who was being carried, was struggling to fly on his own. He was obviously thinking the same thing as the magic box.


    Ye Qianli could understand his thoughts. She patted his little butt and said, ¡± Behave yourself. You just ate. Can¡¯t you digest it? ¡±


    ¡°Cold! Crooked, hit ¡­¡± Little Rong Yiined and kept struggling. He was so strong that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold him even if she didn¡¯t use force. She could only look at Rong Mo for help.


    However, Rong Mo was not looking at the mother and son. Instead, he was looking at a nearby Great Buddha Cave. It was the Heavenly King Cave that they were going to explore.


    Ye Qianli felt strange and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Dark and the others also silently gathered their strength. They all felt that Rong Mo must have sensed something, and it must be a big problem.


    After all, although Rong Mo¡¯sbat strength was restricted, his divine sense was still higher than others. Since he was staring at the Heaven King Cave, there must be something wrong inside.


    ¡± Thirty East, Seven North. ¡± When Rong Mo reported this number, he moved! Dark Shadow and Ye Qianli immediately followed suit.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh!¡±


    The three of themnded on the same spot almost at the same time. However, Rong Mo was still a little faster, so he had already pulled out a golden figure from the space.<div>


    ¡°Jie-¡±


    A ferocious cry came from the figure¡¯s mouth! It was so sharp that it made people feel ufortable. However, thebined energy of Ye Qianli and Dark immediately suppressed this unpleasant sound.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Rong Mo had already pped the top of the figure¡¯s head with his palm, and a golden light shot out from the figure¡¯s body with a ¡°chi¡± sound.


    However, the strange blue lighting out of Rong Mo¡¯s body was faster than the golden light! He directly restrained it and kept it into a small ball.


    As the golden light was blocked, the light on the figure¡¯s body slowly dimmed. When Rong Mo threw the figure on the ground, everyone finally saw that it was a monk wearing a kasaya!


    ¡°This¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± Informers!? ¡±


    ¡°A stalker?¡± Everyone immediately guessed. However, from the looks of this person, he did not match the twelve people from the Buddhist Sect who had entered!


    ¡°No, this is a person who has been dead for a long time. Look.¡± The Moon Goddess said as she pointed at the monk¡¯s arm. Everyone looked at the spot she pointed at and saw a livor mortis.


    This ¡­


    ¡°F * ck! There were livor mortis, so he must have been dead for a few hours, right? We¡¯ve only been here for less than two hours.¡± Liao Zongming¡¯s eyelids twitched. It was so strange!<div>


    ¡± This is a corpse puppet. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been dead for more than a few hours. ¡± Dark said from the side. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and wanted to tear the damned monk apart so that he could study him.


    However, Rong Mo stopped him and said, ¡± He¡¯s still alive. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Someone is monitoring us through him.¡± After Rong Mo said that, his slender palmnded on the dead monk¡¯s eyes, and ayer of strange blue light spread out from his palm.


    The damned monk opened his eyes under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes! There was also a faint golden lighting out of the eyes, and at the end of the eyes sat a person that no one expected.

 Chapter 937: The Living Buddha Carving

    Chapter 937: The Living Buddha Carving


    At the same time that Rong Mo made the monk open his eyes, this person also opened his eyes. However, his figure gradually faded away. It was obvious that he had sensed something amiss and was about to disappear.


    Rong Mo used his index finger and middle finger to shoot out a white ray of light from his be and shot it into the monk¡¯s eyes. He then said in a clear voice, ¡± Go back. ¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Buzz!¡± A lively divine breath immediately followed the damned monk¡¯s eyes! He traced back to the figure that was about to disappear and directly locked onto him.


    It was toote! Just as Rong Mo locked onto the figure, thetter disappeared with a bang. A dark aura immediately spurted out from the monk¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Dark immediately protected Ye Qianli and retreated a few steps. Everyone else also retreated. The dark aura was corroding the air, producing sizzling smoke.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Outside the Ten Thousand Buddha Gate, the old Living Buddha spat out a mouthful of blood. He saw the Dao Saint¡¯s expression change slightly. The old Living Buddha said, ¡± I¡¯ve consumed too much energy. I need to go into seclusion for a while. I¡¯lle out in a month. ¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± De Yunzhong raised his voice.


    ¡°Please.¡± The Monster King and the others also said politely. They did not suspect that there was something strange about the old Living Buddha vomiting blood. After all, he had been seriously injured before, and then he had crippled 30% of his cultivation. He still had to activate the Myriad Buddha Sect. It was indeed quite exhausting.


    After the old Living Buddha left, the big shots at the scene also dispersed. However, they did not leave Heavenly Fan City. They were all staring at the Myriad Buddha Sect in the sky, even if the door was closed.


    ¡°I wonder what incredible things will happen in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect this year.¡± Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan even sighed to Dao Saint. She felt that something huge would definitely happen this year.


    After all, that couple and their son were not ordinary people. With their family inside, it would not be surprising if they stirred up any trouble.


    However, no one would have thought that-


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When the empress realized that the person beside her was obviously the shameless Moses, she was speechless.


    ¡± The demonic chaos in the Ancient Buddha Kingdom back then had a lot to do with my Ancient Demon Region. Of course, I have toe in personally to take a look. Otherwise, why would I keep suppressing my cultivation? ¡± Moses replied with a smile as he walked in front.


    The Devil¡¯s Doctrine party that he was leading was currently heading towards the deepest part of the Buddha Cave. Their goal was quite clear, and he was bringing the empress along, so it was naturally very useful.


    Naturally, the empress knew about it as well. However, she did not know beforehand that Moses woulde in personally! Now that he hade in, she felt that it was a little difficult to control him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you following me? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Upon noticing that the empress wasn¡¯t following him, Moses stopped in his tracks and turned around to ask with a smile.


    The empress frowned in displeasure when she heard his frivolous tone. However, if it weren¡¯t for Moses¡¯s sloppiness, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell so quickly that the ¡®young man¡¯ in the team was Moses!


    ¡°You¡¯d better not y any tricks.¡± The empress sneered and walked in front of Moses, causing the people from the Devil¡¯s Doctrine to look at her with a strange expression.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Why aren¡¯t you following me?¡± Moses reprimanded his subordinates and followed after the empress. He even tried to hold her hand a few times, but failed.


    Moses was not angry, but his ck eyes shed slightly and he looked at it without leaving a trace! Ye Qianli and the others.


    ..


    At the same time, Ye Qianli asked Rong Mo who was deep in thought, ¡± How is it? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡± Rong Mo withdrew his hand and replied. Little Rong Yi, who was already lying on his shoulder, muttered a few ¡± Ah, wah, wah ¡± and looked at the damn monk on the ground with disgust.


    ¡°Then this person is considered dead now, right?¡± Red Knife asked, but he could sense that there was still a breath of life in the monk¡¯s body. How strange.


    ¡± Not really. Arrest him. He can lead us to the person. ¡± Rong Mo said.


    Hearing this, Dark asked, ¡± Young Master, could this be a Living Dead Puppet? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded.


    Dark crouched down and looked at the dead monk whose eyes were still bleeding. He was sure that he was a walking dead!


    ¡°What living dead?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion.


    ¡± It¡¯s an evil puppet art. People are turned into puppets before they die. Apart from being unable to control themselves, the living dead puppets still retain their own thoughts. They can cultivate and advance. ¡± Dao Yuan exined.


    ¡°Such an evil thing actually exists.¡± Gong Liuyun thought that it was just a legend in ancient books, but he did not expect to encounter it.


    ¡± Herees the question. Who forged this damn thing? ¡± Liao Zongming asked.


    Although Rong Mo did not see the person clearly, it did not affect everyone¡¯s imagination. Many people subconsciously thought of the Living Buddha, but this Living Dead Puppet Technique was a secret technique of the Devil Sect.


    ¡°No matter who it is, we¡¯ll naturally know when he brings us there.¡± After Ye Qianli said that, she had Dark tie up the monk.


    The Moon Goddess asked, ¡± If he¡¯s alive, why is there livor mortis? ¡±


    ¡°Could it be a production error?¡± the Kunlun Deity said.


    The Moon Goddess rolled her eyes at him, but Dark said, ¡± It¡¯s not impossible. Although the Living Dead Puppet still has its mind, its body has died during the forging process. If it¡¯s not handled properly, it¡¯s normal for livor mortis to appear. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, this Living Dead Puppet looks very crude.¡± Dao Yuan agreed after examining the monk¡¯s body.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not bother about him. Let¡¯s enter the Heavenly King Cave first, shall we?¡± Hua Qianfang was not interested in this damn thing. Moreover, everyone had almost rested, so he felt that it was better to enter the cave first.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli made the final decision, and everyone stopped talking about the monk. However, Dark had to drag the monk along with him.


    Red Knife felt terrified when he saw this, but he still walked to the front first. He even lit a torch to illuminate the entrance of King Chaotian¡¯s Cave. What he saw was two rows of warrior monks and Buddha statues that had entered the cave.


    The Buddha statue looked ferocious! Liao Zongming muttered under his breath, ¡± How could it be carved like this? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a fierce Buddha statue. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite the image.¡± As Red Knife spoke, he even approached an angry Buddha Vajra because he was attracted by the staff carved on the Buddha. There were blurry divine patterns engraved on it, and he subconsciously wanted to touch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ye Qianli reminded them, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to the Buddha statue in front of Red Knife, but no one noticed! In the darkness, the eyeballs of a Buddha statue moved.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi called out as if he had sensed something! He even urately stared at the Buddha carving that moved its eyes for a moment and then did not move anymore.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at its eyeballs and asked Rong Mo, who was carrying him on his shoulder, to go up and take a look. He had actually noticed that the Buddha statue had moved just now.


    However, Rong Mo was about to get closer¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 938: Extraordinary Talent!

    Chapter 938: Extraordinary Talent!


    Ye Qianli blocked the two of them and hugged Rong Mo¡¯s narrow waist, pushing him and the child backward. She also stepped back.


    Not only that, but she also said anxiously, ¡± Everyone, retreat out of the Buddha Cave. Don¡¯t make too much of amotion, but be quick. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone did as they were told. Even though they didn¡¯t know what was going on, Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was very serious. They knew that she wouldn¡¯t harm them.


    The moment everyone left the Heavenly King Cave! A buzzing sound came from the Buddha Cave, and indeed, an unusual fluctuation spread out.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Dao Yuan looked at Ye Qianli in confusion. Thetter threw a torch into the Buddha Cave. Then, everyone could clearly see that the Buddha statues in the cave were covered in ck fog.


    That was not all. The most terrifying thing was that the ck fog had condensed into tentacles that were densely packed! Tuan Tuan squirmed, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    This ¡­


    Before anyone could react! With a swoosh, these tentacles attacked the people outside the cave as if there were thousands of troops! The momentum was vast.


    ¡°Origin Lightning!¡± Ye Qianli immediately released the Primal Chaos Lightning, forming a blue barrier! He sealed the Heavenly King Cave and gradually entered, forcing his way inyer byyer.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Kekeke-¡±


    The miserable screams of the evil spirits spread out from the Heavenly King Cave, causing the people from the nearby forces to feel their scalps go numb.


    However, by the time a portion of the crowd arrived, the Cave of the Heavenly Kings had already returned to normal. The Hell Beasts and Demon Spirits struck by the Primal Chaos Thunder were all destroyed by Ye Qianli.


    After all, the Infernal Beasts and Demon Spirits attached to the Cave of the Heavenly Kings weren¡¯t of a high level, and the power of the Primal Chaos Lightning Source was particrly tyrannical. Destroying them was a piece of cake.


    However, Dao Yuan asked in confusion, ¡± Miss Li, how do you know that there are demon spirits in the Buddha carvings? And why didn¡¯t they act up immediately? ¡±


    This was obviously everyone¡¯s question. Even Rong Mo was curious. After all, although he and little Rong Yi had noticed something strange, they were obviously not as sensitive as Ye Qianli.


    However, Ye Qianli shook her head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Everyone was stunned, but Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t know. She wouldn¡¯t let Red Knife do anything rash, or else Rong Mo would only be able to get close to the Buddha carving and ask everyone to leave the cave based on instinct.


    At this moment, Dark had found a clue and said, ¡± These demon spirits are different from traditional demon spirits. They have fused with the Buddha statue¡¯s will and can live endlessly. As long as the Buddha statue is not destroyed, they can still be reborn. ¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡± Red Knife was shocked. He felt like he had to go out and hide again. He could still regenerate! This was too strange.


    ¡± It¡¯s not an immediate rebirth. It¡¯ll take a long time. ¡± ¡± This also restrains the Demon Spirits ¡®agility, ¡± Dark said. ¡± They can only rely on the Buddha statues to attack. However, they originally wanted to ambush us. Unfortunately, Master noticed it. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the case.¡± When Dao Yuan thought about the scene just now, he could tell that if they had not retreated first, many of them would have died.


    Even though the demon spirits of these hell beasts weren¡¯t high level! However, under their surprise attack, the juniors in their group would probably be finished.


    Thinking of this, Red Knife and the other ¡°weaklings¡± who had figured it out broke out in cold sweat! I was almost tricked. F * ck¡­


    ¡°We have to be very careful from now on. This Myriad Buddha Sect is probably considered the Myriad Demon Sect now.¡± Dao Yuan reminded them solemnly and even gave the two Dao Sect juniors some instructions.


    Red Knife and the others were also more cautious. Rong Mo looked at his little wife thoughtfully. He could vaguely sense that his little leopard¡¯s perception of danger had be much stronger after his rebirth.


    However, her cultivation did not seem to have increased greatly. She had only just reached the level of a ninth-grade talent. She had yet to fuse with her ninth-grade talent.


    Besides, he had no idea what her ninth talent was. He only knew that it seemed to have the same origin as the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Ye Qianli, who had been stared at by Rong Mo for a while, raised her eyes and asked. However, she did not let go of Rong Mo¡¯s narrow waist.


    Rong Mo took the opportunity to pull her into his embrace. He leaned over and kissed her on the eyebrows. ¡± You¡¯re beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi imitated his mother and even pretended to kiss his mother¡¯s eyebrows. Unfortunately, his father stopped him, so the little guy could only give up.


    Ye Qianli, who was coaxed by the two of them, felt a little embarrassed. After all, everyone was watching. She snorted and pulled Rong Mo into the cave before secretly touching his waist.


    Rong Mo held her hand tightly and his eyes darkened. Little Rong Yi patted his shoulder. He even pointed his little finger forward.


    Rong Mo grabbed the panther that was causing trouble and carried it away. Ye Qianli was so shocked that she cried out, ¡± Put me down. ¡±


    But Rong Mo wouldn¡¯t let her go. He carried his mischievous wife and the little guy on his shoulder and walked into the depths of King Tianwang¡¯s cave. The people behind him followed him one after another.


    However, when they stepped into the main cave!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Buddha¡¯s Cave, which could amodate a thousand people, lit up. Pure Sanskrit chants were sung, making people feel at ease. Only then did they feel that they had entered the holynd of the Buddhist Kingdom.


    At the same time, the statue of the warrior monk in the center of the Buddha Cave also emitted a dazzling golden light. The golden te of Buddhist light above its head was even brighter. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The people who entered the cave were all stunned. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. However, Rong Mo and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t warn them, so they didn¡¯t panic. They just stared at the statue of the Heavenly King that was getting brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The dazzling Buddhist light quickly spread out from the main cave of the Cave of Heavenly Kings to the outside of the cave, causing the surrounding spectators to be somewhat shocked! This was because they could feel very pure Buddhist energy from the Buddhist light.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that there are more treasures in the Heavenly King Cave?¡± Many people subconsciously thought so! They wanted to enter the Buddha Cave to explore, but unfortunately, they could not enter at all.


    The grand Buddhist light not only shone brightly, but it also clearly formed a barrier in front of the Buddhist cave! Those who wanted to enterter could not enter at all.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The dazzling Buddhist light became brighter and brighter! The entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect, which was so bright that it was boundless, was rmed! The people from the Devil Sect, Buddhist Sect, and various forces were all attracted by themotion in the Heaven King Cave.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz!¡±


    Themotion in the Heaven King Cave even caused the Myriad Buddhas Sect in the sky above the Heavenly Fan City to light up. There was a flourishing Buddha light! It was as if a Buddha had descended into the world, constantly crushing out from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect.


    ¡± Hum¨C¡± Pure Buddhist voice resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Fan City! It was a Buddhist voice that made people calm and at ease. It was ethereal, distant, and deep.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz¡­¡±


    There was a faint golden figure that was still there! The appearance of this golden figure in the sky above the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect shocked the world!

 Chapter 939: Controlling the Inheritance!

    Chapter 939: Controlling the Inheritance!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Buddha Sakyamuni?¡± Dao Saint looked at the golden shadow on the Myriad Buddhas Sect and could tell that this Buddha statue was the scene of Sakyamuni Buddha passing away under the Bodhi tree.


    ¡°Amitabha ¡­¡±


    The monks of the Buddhism Sect also knelt down at this moment. The ancient Buddhist voice spread throughout Tianfan City and even further.


    Even though Buddha Shakya¡¯s influence was not revealed clearly in the end, this scene still shocked the big shots of all parties, as well as the few Heavenly Venerates of the Buddhist Sect.


    However, because the old Living Buddha was still in seclusion, the Buddhist Sect did not seem to have any reaction. Everyone just looked at the Myriad Buddha Sect quietly and guessed what had happened inside.


    In fact, even Ye Qianli and the others who had caused this scene were still in a daze. They did not know that the apparition of Buddha Sakyamuni had appeared outside.


    ¡°…Ë..¡±However, the continuous Buddhist chants wrapped around little Rong Yi¡¯s head and gathered into a ball of dazzling Buddhist light, as if he was really fated with Buddha.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi looked at the golden light in confusion. He touched his little bald head and waved his little hand at the golden light, indicating that he was not fated to be with it.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong Mo in confusion. However, she could sense that the Buddha¡¯s Light and Divine Sound were not malicious to the little guy.


    However, Rong Mo did not answer. He only touched the little guy¡¯s bald head and focused on the Buddha¡¯s light that was getting brighter and brighter. He could vaguely see that there was a light shadow slowly taking shape inside.


    When the light and shadow gathered into a tall human figure, everyone could recognize that it was the shadow of the most famous martial monk in the ancient Buddhist Kingdom, Heavenly King Wu.<div>


    At this point! Dao Yuan understood what was going on and said, ¡± This is the Martial Heavenly King¡¯s inheritance shadow. It looks veryplete. Does it like Lil Yi ¡®er and want him to inherit his life¡¯sprehension? ¡±


    ¡°No way! Yi ¡®er is still so young. He hasn¡¯t started cultivating yet, right?¡± Liao Zongming was a little confused. He felt that the choice of inheritance was too childish.


    However, no matter what the crowd thought, the shadow of Heavenly King Wu was still hovering above little Rong Yi¡¯s head. He did not seem to have any intention of dissipating, but he did not forcefully enter his body.


    Ye Qianli was confused, but little Rong Yi looked up at Heavenly King Wu and eximed, ¡± Wow! ¡± Then he pointed at the Kunlun God not far away.


    And then¡­


    A strange scene appeared!


    When little Rong Yi pointed out, the shadow of Heavenly King Wu! He was actually very ¡± obedient ¡± as he descended towards the stunned Kunlun God. Before anyone could react, he had fused into the Kunlun God¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded in satisfaction. Everyone was stunned, but the shadow of Heavenly King Wu hadpletely merged into the Kunlun Divine Body.


    What was surprising was that! Upon closer inspection, they vaguely felt that Heavenly King Wu¡¯s shadow looked a little like the Kunlun God!


    Especially the people from the Kunlun Imperial Pce who had seen the Kunlun Deity explode into a small giant, they felt even more so! The tall Heavenly King Wu really looked like the Kunlun God of Barbarian.


    This ¡­


    ¡°I remember now!¡± The Magic Box was shocked andmented, ¡± Heavenly King Wu is also of the Giant Race¡¯s bloodline. As for this simple-minded man from your Kunlun Imperial Pce, he also has the Giant Race¡¯s bloodline in his body. ¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Qianli asked. Of course, she knew that the Kunlun Deity had the Giant Race¡¯s bloodline. The Kunlun Deity was not a Buddhist cultivator.


    Moreover, the fact that Heavenly King Wu¡¯s inheritance was about to enter the Kunlun Deity¡¯s body was obviously due to her son¡¯s ¡± instructions ¡°! Was it that strange?


    However, no matter what Ye Qianli thought, the Kunlun God who had been integrated with the inheritance of Heavenly King Wu had already closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. Although he was confused, he knew that he had toprehend the inheritance as soon as possible.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As Heavenly King Wu¡¯s pure energy aura gradually spread out from the Kunlun God¡¯s body, everyone finally realized that the Kunlun God was really lucky!


    Especially-


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±<div>


    Everyone could clearly sense that with the arrival of Heavenly King Wu¡¯s inheritance, the Kunlun God¡¯s cultivation aura was increasing! The phantom of a Divine Stage even appeared behind him. Its golden aura was extraordinary.


    ¡°I ¡­ Can I curse? F * ck!¡± Dao Yuan could not help butin. He felt that this was a f * cking blow. After all, even in the Heaven Realm, it was not easy to build a Divine Altar and walk the path of cultivation of an ancient god.


    Now! The Kunlun Deity had said that he would forge a Deity Stage, and it looked extremely simple. The key was that the Deity Stage he wanted to forge was obviously high-grade.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±<div>


    However, there was still the monk¡¯s Buddhist voice that was constantly spreading out from the Kunlun God¡¯s body. It could be seen that the Kunlun God was progressing very smoothly. It would not be long before he could fullyprehend the inheritance of Heavenly King Wu.


    Apart from the fact that the Kunlun Deity¡¯sprehension ability was rtively good, it was also rted to the fact that the inheritance he had obtained was theplete inheritance of Heavenly King Wu! Most importantly, Heavenly King Wu¡¯s inheritance didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Yi ¡®er! Yi ¡®er, next time you can point out an inheritance for me, and I¡¯ll make you delicious food!¡± Liao Zongming quickly hugged Rong Yi¡¯s leg and said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi pushed him away in disdain. He looked at the Kunlun God before looking back at his father in satisfaction. He then touched his little bald head and smiled faintly, as if he was asking for credit.


    ¡°Good choice.¡± Rong Mo responded to the little boy. Ye Qianli was confused. ¡± Your Highness, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Why would Heavenly King Wu listen to Yi ¡®er?¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Everyone looked at Rong Mo with the same question, feeling that it was too amazing! The few people from Daoist Sect who had no rtionship with little Rong Yi were considering whether they should curry favor with him.


    ¡± I¡¯m not listening to him. It¡¯s just that he swallowed the Merit Bell and has the aura of Buddha in his body. ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s words were vague, but Ye Qianli was skeptical.


    Dao Yuan said without a doubt, ¡± I see! It seems that the rumor that the Merit Bell was personally forged by Buddha Sakyamuni was not false.¡±


    ¡± Then, as long as we encounter the inheritance of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom, will we listen to Lil Yi ¡®er? ¡± Liao Zongming was only concerned about this point, and his eyes were already sparkling when he looked at Lil Yi ¡®er!


    ¡°It should be.¡± Rong Mo agreed with certainty.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Then let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry to the next Buddha Cave. Wait! Let me understand first, wait ¡­¡± Liao Zongming immediately took out the ¡± Ten Thousand Buddha Sect Guide Manual ¡± and prepared to research a suitable Buddha Cave inheritance for himself before making a trip there.<div>


    ¡°Wait for me to take a look too.¡± Red Knife immediately joined his team, and Dao Yuan couldn¡¯t help but join in. Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Mo, thinking that he was bluffing, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She could guess that it had something to do with her little boy¡¯s physique. However, she never thought that the little boy could control the inheritance with such a powerful Genesis Divine Body.


    However, there was a problem¡­

 Chapter 940: Mo Wants To Be … The Female Empress

    Chapter 940: Mo Wants To Be ¡­ The Female Empress


    The Kunlun Deity would definitely not wake up anytime soon, but the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect would only be open for a month. This was because the Buddhist Sect¡¯s sariras and the energy resources provided by Tokugawa Society could only support the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect for a month.


    This made the Moon Goddess say bluntly, ¡± Princess, you can leave first. I will stay here. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi called out. He didn¡¯t agree with Yueshen¡¯s suggestion. Everyone looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed to the outside of the Buddha Cave and said, indicating that they should leave together. He then waved at the Kunlun Deity who was sitting cross-legged, indicating that he was ignoring him.


    Dark exined, ¡± Little Master, what you mean is that after the inheritance is activated, Heavenly King Wu¡¯s remaining power has automatically activated the barrier of the Buddha Cave. Outsiders can¡¯t enter, so you want us to leave together. There¡¯s no need to worry. ¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded, indicating that he meant it.


    ¡°How do you know!¡± Ye Qianli patted his head lightly, not wanting him to perform so well. She was worried that he would be punished for his wealth.


    This made Rong Mo, who seemed to have sensed her worry, hold her hand tightly, indicating that she did not need to worry too much. Little Rong Yi, on the other hand, did not notice it at all as he pointed outside the cave and urged her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together?¡± Liao Zongming was a little worried. After all, if the Kunlun God was ambushed, he would be finished.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Seeing that Rong Mo didn¡¯t have any other suggestions, Ye Qianli followed her son¡¯s ¡± suggestion ¡± and took everyone away, leaving the Kunlun God alone in seclusion. It seemed a little miserable.


    However, after Yueshen left the cave, she tried to enter and realized that she really couldn¡¯t. Ye Qianli also said that she couldn¡¯t enter.<div>


    Only then did everyone feel at ease and leave. After that, there were naturally people from other powers who also tried to break into the Heavenly King Cave. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t seed.


    ..


    As for Ye Qianli and the others, they were naturally led by Little Rong Yi, and everyone was convinced.


    However, Ye Qianli and the others only managed to collect some treasures in the next few caves. They did not encounter any inheritance phenomena.


    During the intermission, little Rong Yi had already fallen asleep. Ye Qianli touched his tender face and asked Rong Mo, ¡± Is it because of the Genesis Divine Body? ¡±


    ¡°Not all of them.¡± As Rong Mo replied, he pulled his wife and children into his embrace and said, ¡± Buddha Sakyamuni was a legendary figure of his generation. Although he has already passed away, there must be some lingering thoughts in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect. He sensed Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli was a little nervous! Since the old Living Buddha was too evil, she felt that Buddha Sakyamuni was not a good person either. It did not seem to be a good thing for little Rong Yi to be targeted.


    Rong Moforted her, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. ¡±


    ¡°Currently?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo caressed her waist and exined, ¡± At least he¡¯s giving us good stuff now. As for the final decision, it¡¯s up to us. ¡±


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Ye Qianli whispered into Rong Mo¡¯s ear.


    Rong Mo was touched by her breath, and the hand around her waist tightened. The scene of her stripping for him appeared in front of his eyes, and his palm subconsciously caressed her intoxicating waist.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± Ye Qianli called out when she didn¡¯t get an answer.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo replied absentmindedly.


    ¡°Oh, hmph¡­¡± Ye Qianli was holding the little one in her arms, and the little one was being squeezed by his father. He mumbled ufortably to protest.


    Ye Qianli rubbed his little bald head, and Rong Mo finally let go of his wife and children. He suppressed the restlessness in his body and casually picked up some dried branches and threw them into the bonfire.


    ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of burning branches and branches spread throughout the quiet night. Red Knife and the others were still resting with their eyes closed when Dao Yuan took a scroll and walked towards Ye Qianli.


    After Dao Yuan greeted them, he handed the scroll to Ye Qianli. Thetter opened it and saw that it was a map of the Myriad Buddhas Sect, and it was moreplete than the one sold by Tokugawa Agency.


    Before Ye Qianli could ask, Dao Yuan exined, ¡± This is the map my senior brother gave me. I can¡¯t tell you the exact source, but it¡¯s definitely authentic. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Sect leader Dao, you mean¡­¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°My senior brother doesn¡¯t mean anything. He just told me to do as I see fit. If everything goes well, he suggested that we go to the main cave. This is it.¡± Dao Yuan pointed at arge cave on the map.


    And this Buddhist cave was definitely not one of the maps sold by Tokugawa Society! It seemed to be quiterge, and the path to it was also veryplicated.


    However, Dao Yuan said, ¡± You haven¡¯t been in the Heaven Realm for long, so there¡¯s one thing that you definitely don¡¯t know. The Nine Forces ¡®goal for this trip to the Myriad Buddhas Sect is actually this huge cave because we Nine Forces have reached a consensus not to spread it to others. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    Dao Yuan exined, ¡± If you hadn¡¯t removed the Abyss Ye family¡¯s name and reced them as one of the Nine Forces, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about this. Moreover, our True Path Sect originally didn¡¯t n to get involved. ¡±


    ¡°Is it very dangerous?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡± Yes, it¡¯s said that the greatest demon during the demon chaos is sealed inside. You should know that the Heavenly Demon and other demon lords only appeared after the Buddhist Kingdom was destroyed. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Qianli did know that the Demon n would eventually merge with the other ns. It was almost no longer pure, and it started after the Demon Rebellion.


    Of course, the Great Demon was eventually wiped out, and the demonic cultivators were no longer so cruel. They could be considered to have walked on the ¡± right path. ¡± It was all thanks to the Human Emperor. It was he who ughtered almost all the most evil demons that established the era of great humans.


    What Dao Yuan wanted to say was, ¡± The demon sealed here is said to be the ancestor of the otherworldly demons. If it wasn¡¯t for the disappearance of the Buddhist Kingdom after the demon chaos, no one would have been able to find the demon and release him. The demon chaos wouldn¡¯t have beenpletely pacified so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°The Demon Sect should use this to refine this demon to improve their demonic techniques.The Buddhist Sect had to refine the seal to improve their Buddhist skills.The other factions want to use this to obtain the treasures inside.¡± Dao Yuan paused.


    In the end, he took a deep breath and said, ¡± All the forces think that after so many years, the demon must have diedpletely. However, my senior brother doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, so he doesn¡¯t want to get involved. However, he¡¯s very worried. ¡±


    This made Ye Qianli understand that Dao Saint wanted her to stop him, but he didn¡¯t insist. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were having a good time in the Buddha Cave, Dao Yuan probably wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this because he knew that this trip was really dangerous!


    But ¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it and awakened her Dao for no other reason! Her mother was definitely there. That damned Moses! She finally knew his purpose.<div>

 Chapter 941: Zong Que Is Behind!

    Chapter 941: Zong Que Is Behind!


    Rong Mo also understood that Mo Xi wanted to borrow the Empress¡¯s power to break the seal. After all, the Empress not only had the Human Emperor¡¯s bloodline, but she also had the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡± Ye Qianli also couldn¡¯t wait to make the arrangements. She had already guessed that Mo Xi must have some ulterior motives, but her mother was unwilling to say anything, so she had no choice.


    However, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t particrly worried at first. She could vaguely sense that her mother could still restrain Mo Xi. However, if the demon was released and Mo Xi really obtained the power of the Demon Ancestor, it would be hard to say.


    Fortunately, Moxi did not enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. However, he must have made arrangements to bring the devil out. Perhaps he would need to borrow the body of his mother, the empress.


    No matter what, he would go and take a look first! This was Ye Qianli¡¯s idea, and Rong Mo also agreed with her. Therefore, everyone who had just rested for a while was woken up. Only little Rong Yi could still sleep.


    However, Ye Qianli told everyone the truth. She wanted Yueshen, Little White, Liao Zongming, and the others to form another group.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together.¡± Liao Zongming and the other two disagreed.


    Red Knife also said, ¡± Since it¡¯s the main cave, there must be more opportunities. Of course we have to go. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Gong Liuyun agreed. ¡± If we run into trouble, we¡¯ll retreat to the back. Don¡¯t worry. We can¡¯t beat them, but we can still run. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Hua Qianfang also spoke. Before they came out, they were all prepared with runic inscriptions. They didn¡¯t want to be a burden.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together then.¡± Seeing that everyone was determined to go with her, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t insist. She let them pack up and set off together.<div>


    Due to theplicated terrain of the main cave, Ye Qianli reorganized her formation. She and Rong Mo were the vanguard, while Dark was the rear. Dao Yuan and Yueshen were in the middle, and Liao Zongming and the others were in the front and back.


    However, at the same time as they set off, Mo Xi and the empress had already arrived at the main cave. They were the first batch of people from the Nine Forces to arrive, and their speed was extremely fast.


    ¡°Zong¡­Young Master, the others haven¡¯t arrived yet. Should we act ording to n?¡± A Devil¡¯s Doctrine Protector asked Moses after checking the nearby terrain.


    However, when he called her ¡± Young Master, ¡± the empress nced at Moses. Thetter rubbed his nose through the ck veil and coughed awkwardly. ¡± We¡¯ll do as we¡¯ve nned. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The few guardians immediately spread out and guarded the four corners of the main cave. Apart from the ¡®young¡¯ Moses and the empress, the four guardians who followed them all had extraordinarybat strength.


    Moses and the empress carefully entered the main cave. At first, everything was very calm. It was only when they were close to the inner cave that the empress stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Moses asked as he subconsciously stood in front of the empress.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± The Water Empress frowned slightly and sent out her divine sense to sense it. She felt that something was amiss because the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal in her body was a little restless.


    Moses did not feel anything special. He only sensed a very dense demonic aura inside, but this was all within his expectations. After all, the Ancestor Devil was sealed inside.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go in and take a look first? You wait here.¡± After saying that, Moses was about to enter the inner cave, but he was stopped by the empress.


    Moses was a little surprised. He even held the empress¡¯s hand and asked, ¡± Is it dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°You retreat first.¡± As the Water Empress spoke, she had already pushed Mo Xi¡¯s hand away. At the same time, she took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and controlled it to enter the inner cave.


    Moses stood at the side and watched. He could see that the inner cave was in a mess under the light of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. It was a far cry from the golden splendor outside. It was obvious that a great battle had broken out.


    This made Moses a little excited! He was even more certain that the Fiend Ancestor had fought a decisive battle with the Buddha Shi Ke back then. Otherwise, the indestructible Buddha Cave of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom would not have been destroyed so badly.


    One had to know! This main cave was the ce where the Buddhas of the Buddhist Kingdom cultivated and went into seclusion. Naturally, it was the sturdiest symbol of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom. Only the Ancestor Devil could destroy it like this.


    However-


    ¡°No?¡± Moses followed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and looked around the Buddha Cave, but he did not see any traces of the seal. Naturally, he did not see the sealed Ancestor Devil.


    However, thergest Buddha statue in the cave, the founder of the Buddhist Kingdom, was still sleeping under the bodhi tree.


    However, the empress was already staring at it because the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was coiled around the Sakyamuni Buddha statue. This made the empress guess that the so-called Demon Ancestor might be sealed inside the Buddha statue.<div>


    ¡°Inside?¡± At this moment, Moses had also sensed that he was approaching the Buddha statue. At the same time, he struck a hand seal directly on the Buddha statue.


    The empress¡¯s eyelids twitched, but she didn¡¯t stop him. At the same time-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As Mo Xi¡¯s hand seal struck down, the Buddha statue immediately exploded with dense demonic qi! ck smoke billowed, and the momentum was shocking, as if a great demon was about to appear.<div>


    ¡°As expected!¡± Moses ¡®eyes lit up because the hand seal he had struck out was the Summoning Demon Seal! Naturally, it could cause the demonic qi to explode out in a particrly turbulent manner.


    ¡°You retreat first.¡± the empress said.


    Mo Xi readily retreated to the side, and the empress began to exert her strength to activate the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, causing the aura of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to envelop the Buddha statue.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± There was a faintly discernible sealing pattern. As expected, under the guidance of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, it appeared on the surface of the Buddha statue. The empress could also see that there was a monster under the seal.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive!¡± Moses said in shock. He could sense that as the seal was activated, a faint aura of life was spreading out from under the seal.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But Ancestor Devil had already been sealed for countless years! He was still alive. His vitality was too strong.


    The empress was so strong that she had already kept the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and said, ¡± This seal cannot be broken. ¡± She could sense that this great demon was very terrifying. Once it was released, it would definitely cause misery and suffering for all living beings.


    However, Moses had a different opinion. ¡± If we don¡¯t break it, the baldies behind us will definitely break it. They will be able to remove the obstacles we set for them very quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t break it.¡± The empress didn¡¯t care about the others. She wouldn¡¯t undo the seal anyway. She wanted to leave the inner cave, but she wanted to leave.


    Moses pulled her into his arms! She was so shocked that she almost gave him a p, but at that moment-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was a golden-ck arrow! It had already hit the spot where she was originally standing. The empress¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw the second arrow! They were already shooting at her and Moses.


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    Moses immediately pulled the empress aside! However, as soon as they dodged, the arrow hit them. The Buddha statue behind them was not even considered¡­


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The moment the golden-ck arrow hit the Buddha statue! It spread out a circle of golden images and sank into the Buddha statue. Then¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The entire Buddha statue seemed to have been revived! The empress immediately took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal at the Buddha statue. There was a third arrow! It appeared between her eyebrows like a ghost.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The arrow pierced through¡­

 Chapter 942: I Want to Be Your Daughter’s Stepfather!

    Chapter 942: I Want to Be Your Daughter¡¯s Stepfather!


    The empress widened her eyes. She thought that she had been shot and was facing death, but the pain that should havee did note. However, warm blood flowed from her forehead down her eyebrows, eyshes, and face.


    There was also the smell of burnt meat. Along with the smell of blood, it entered her breath and made her subconsciously freeze for a moment.


    This ¡­


    The empress still didn¡¯t quite understand.


    Until ¡­


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    The empress only managed to regain her senses after hearing Mo Xi¡¯s painful gasp. However, Mo Xi had already pulled her into his embrace and hid in a corner of the statue.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh ¡­¡±


    There were a few soft sounds of wind breaking as they shed into the inner cave at the same time. Clearly, someone had entered. Moreover, the other party was walking towards the Buddha statue without any hesitation.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The empress could tell that there were exactly twelve of them, and one of them was a talent, while the other eleven were all Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites. They were obviously from the Buddhist Sect.<div>


    Moreover, the key was not these Buddhist Sect people, but their arrows! Just from the feeling that the arrow gave her, it could probably assassinate even a Saint Heavenly Venerable. It was very troublesome.


    Thinking of this, the empress frowned.


    At this moment, Mo Xi¡¯s weak voice fell into the empress¡¯s ear like a mosquito¡¯s cry as he exined, ¡± That¡¯s the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow. It¡¯s engraved with powerful divine patterns of destruction, and it¡¯s specially used to counter demonic cultivators. ¡±


    The empress frowned even more when she heard that. She subconsciously wanted to grab Moses ¡®wrist to check on his injuries, but when she touched it, she felt nothing!


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±The empress¡¯s bright eyes shed in the dark. She naturally knew that Moses had used his hand to block that dangerous arrow for her.


    However, she originally thought that he was only injured, but now it seemed¡­He seemed to have lost a hand! The smell of burnt flesh just now was the smell of his arm being destroyed?


    This thought made the empress subconsciously touch Moses ¡®shoulder. She could feel that his shoulder was still there, but when she touched his arm, she realized that he¡­


    Without waiting for the empress to think further, Mo Xi hugged her waist tightly and said in a hooligan tone, ¡± It¡¯s enough that you¡¯ve touched me enough. If you continue to touch me like this, I¡¯ll think that you have other intentions for me. ¡±


    The empress ignored his teasing and asked softly, ¡± Are you under control? ¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Moses asked in a provocative tone. He even deliberately breathed into the empress¡¯s ear as he spoke. It was obvious that he was continuing to tease her.


    The empress grabbed his throat with her palm! He finally said honestly, ¡± I barely managed to suppress them. They don¡¯t have many Demon ughtering Arrows, only six in total. I just used three of them, so they¡¯ll save some. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± The empress asked. At the same time, she could sense that the dozen or so people from the Buddhist Sect were very close to them. However, the corner that Mo Xi chose to hide in was very subtle. In addition, before he hid, he had spread his aura throughout the entire inner cave.


    Therefore, the twelve members of the Buddhist Sect had yet to find out the exact location of Moses and the Empress. However, the four protectors of the Demon Sect had clearly been ughtered. Otherwise, they would not be so quiet.


    However, Moses was not worried at all. He smiled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any ns. It¡¯s good that we hide here. Let them use up the divine arrows before we go out. ¡±


    Hearing this, the empress tightened her grip on his neck. However, Moses, who was being strangled, caressed her waist nonchntly and said, ¡± You can¡¯t bear to kill me, so don¡¯t scare me. Let¡¯s¡­¡±


    Before Moses could finish his sentence, he felt like he was suffocating. The empress¡¯s grip was very strong! It almost broke his throat as a retaliation for his reckless behavior.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, I¡¯ll kill you first! Then, we¡¯ll deal with the people from the Buddhist Sect. ¡± The empress warned him coldly. This made Moses, who had almost died, not dare to touch her again.


    ¡°Tell me the n.¡± the empress asked.<div>


    ¡°Cough¡­Be gentle, cough, I said¡­You let go¡­Don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Moses begged for mercy and said, ¡± They will definitely use the Demon yer Divine Arrow to break the seal. We just need to wait. ¡±


    ¡± Who¡¯s with you? We have to stop them. ¡± The empress retorted. However, the crushed pill that she had applied to Moses ¡®severed arm had clearly helped thetter to quickly deplete arge amount of his demon-suppressing power.


    Moses couldn¡¯t help but wrap his arms around the empress¡¯s waist. Then, his wound was pinched! It was so painful that he almost cried out and exposed his position.


    However, when he finally caught his breath, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Empress, has anyone ever told you that not only do you have a hot body, but you¡¯re also very vicious? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± The empress¡¯s aura turned cold. She knew that Moses was not a serious person and could tolerate him for a while. However, he kept causing trouble, which was very annoying.


    ¡°You woman¡­¡± Moses could sense that the empress was really unhappy. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely restrain himself, but now¡­


    Mo Xi tightened his grip around the empress¡¯s waist. At the same time, he inched closer to her and said, ¡± I just lost an arm because of you. I¡¯m afraid that it will never grow back. Let me ask you, does your heart ache? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The empress furrowed her brows tightly. She didn¡¯t want to answer this question at all. Moreover, she could sense it! The people from the Buddhist Sect were about to make their move. They were going to shoot the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow at the Buddha statue just as Moses had said.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± Moses insisted on asking, as if this question was very important to him.


    The empress turned to look at him. She knew that he was asking her seriously, but her answer was very calm. ¡± I don¡¯t feel sorry for you. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses stared at the pair of clear and bright eyes in front of him and felt that he was really stupid! He actually asked this heartless woman if her heart ached?


    But he really wanted her to feel heartache. This woman¡­


    Moses took a deep breath, and he suddenly red up! As he broke free from the empress¡¯s grip on his throat, he counterattacked and strangled the empress¡¯s throat with his palm.


    Then-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Moses grabbed the empress and stood up.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    The empress saw the young talent from the Buddhist Sect! He just so happened to shoot a hidden arrow into the Buddha statue¡¯s be, and a blinding Buddhist light immediately burst out from the Buddha statue¡¯s body.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Almost at the same time, the talented person of the Buddhist Sect had already nocked an arrow and pulled back his bow! He aimed the arrowhead at the empress. Not only was his reaction speed extremely fast, but what shocked the empress even more was that! This young talent from the Buddhism Sect had a very evil ck eye. There was no white part in his eye at all.


    This ¡­


    Before the Water Empress could take a closer look, Mo Xi said to the people of the Buddhist Sect, ¡± Hey, don¡¯t get too excited. The one in my hand is the key to breaking the Demon Subduing Seal. Not only does she have the bloodline of the Human Emperor, but she also has the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The empress¡¯s voice changed!


    At the same time-

 Chapter 943: I’m So Angry!

    Chapter 943: I¡¯m So Angry!


    ¡°Wow?¡± Little Rong Yi, who had sensed something, suddenly woke up from his dream and opened his eyes. Rong Mo, who was hugging him, lowered his head to look at the little one.


    ¡°Ah?¡± For a moment, little Rong Yi could not differentiate between the dream and reality. He rubbed his eyes with his tender hands and stared at his father with his eyes wide open.


    Looking at his confused expression, Rong Mo seemed to have understood something and asked, ¡± Did you ¡®see¡¯ your grandma? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded. He even climbed out of the sling and looked around. He could tell that what he had ¡± seen ¡± before was different from what he saw now.


    ¡°Crooked! Ah, wah, wah ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wanted to tell his father that some bad people had caught his grandmother and that he had to go over quickly, but he could not exin it clearly.


    He was so angry that he let out an angry ¡°Wa¡±! It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with his own tongue. Even now, he still could not speak clearly. It really made him so anxious that his little face turned red.


    Rong Mo patted his little bald head andforted him, ¡± We¡¯re on our way now. We¡¯ll find your grandma soon. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi looked around in disbelief. There was still some purple light flickering in his big eyes, as if he was looking at something carefully.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t interrupt the little guy. He just pulled Ye Qianli along and walked faster. Thetter didn¡¯t interrupt the conversation between the two of them, but she could hear it! Her empress mother was really in danger.


    She knew that the little fellow could sense her loved ones and that their current situation would appear in her dreams! Therefore, she could naturally tell what was wrong with the little guy and why Rong Mo had sped up.


    As soon as Ye Qianli and the other girl sped up, the group¡¯s progress also sped up. They were all flying like the wind, not caring about the problem of being exposed.<div>


    After about the time it took to finish a cup of tea, they were already very close to the main cave when Rong Mo suddenly took the lead and stopped.


    ¡°How¡­¡± Ye Qianli stopped and was about to ask about the situation, but she didn¡¯t ask because she had noticed the problem herself.


    Even Liao Zongming and the others, who had suddenly stopped, sensed that something was wrong! After all, there were already dark shadows moving around them, towering and sinister.


    Little Rong Yi returned to his father¡¯s small shoulder strap and only peeked his little head out to look at the ck shadows around him. He actually looked a little scared?


    This made Ye Qianli subconsciously cover his little head. She stared at the shadows around her with more vignce, knowing that she must have encountered big trouble this time.


    The little guy was so bold that even he was afraid. It was obvious that the person who came was not an ordinary person. The bullet screen of the magic box also proved Ye Qianli¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Earth Demon Hound, it¡¯s actually an Earth Demon Hound! And it wasn¡¯t just one, idiot! You guys are going to die.¡± The Magic Box didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh ¡­¡±


    The ck shadows that hadpletely revealed themselves revealed their ferocious appearance! They were huge dogs with fangs exposed, their eyes as dark as ghosts, and their bodies emitting thick demonic mist.


    The dog was as tall as two people! There were eight of them in total, and they had already ¡± surrounded ¡± Ye Qianli and the others. They were looking down at them from above. The key was¡­


    The bullet screen of the Magic Box reminded him, ¡± Something¡¯s wrong! Idiot, they have just been unsealed. There is still a very faint seal aura on their bodies.¡±


    ¡°Just unsealed?¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank. She had a feeling that this was a trap, and a trap that had just been set. Otherwise, she would have noticed it in advance.


    But how could such a trap be set up at thest minute? Unless the person who set the trap had already calcted that they would pass by this ce at this time.


    If that was the case, then there was a problem with the Dao Abyss! After all, he was the one who suggested that they change their route. Or was there someone watching them?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know. The only thing she knew was that! They had a fierce battle to fight. After all, the lowest battle prowess of these Hellhounds was at the peak of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    The strongest one! The Magic Box assessed it and said to Ye Qianli, ¡± The strongest one in front of us is only a peak Sky-killing Wolf, but you left it outside. ¡±


    After all, the Living Buddha was outside. Ye Qianli was afraid that the Living Buddha would do something outside, so she did not bring the Sky-killing Wolf in. But now¡­They were probably going to be wiped out!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli subconsciously held Rong Mo¡¯s hand tightly. She was ready to release the fat golden dragon and Nian, but even with them, it would be hard to win.<div>


    After all, there were eight Earth Demon Hounds! Moreover, their auras were getting stronger and stronger. It was obvious that the seal¡¯s restrictions on them werepletely dissipating.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Rong Mo said in a deep voice. They couldn¡¯t let these Earth Demon Hounds continue to recover, otherwise, they would have even less chance of winning, and people would definitely die.


    Rong Mo¡¯s thoughts were the same as Ye Qianli¡¯s. The moment Rong Mo spoke, she summoned the fat golden dragon and Nian.


    This wasn¡¯t enough! At the same time, Ye Qianli waved her hand and shouted, ¡± Chaos Realm! Open-¡±<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power of the summoned Primal Chaos Origin Lightning was like a waterfall that immediately poured down from the sky above the Myriad Buddha Sect in a majestic manner! Overbearing and turbulent.


    But Ye Qianli was fast! The Heavenly Venerate Earth Demon Hound was even faster. Before Ye Qianli could summon the lightning, it was already tearing at her.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The terrifying sound of space exploding rang out as the Earth Demon Hound¡¯s ws tore through the air. Apanied by terrifying demonic energy, it crushed towards Ye Qianli and the others.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Liao Zongming and the others were crushed on the spot, and their meridians exploded. They spat out blood and fell to the ground, looking as if they were about to explode. Even the Moon Goddess could only withstand it and could not protect others.


    What was even more terrifying was¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As the powerful Demonic Energy burst out, Ye Qianli, who also felt the pressure, felt a little powerless. The overbearing source lightning that poured down from the sky also stagnated.


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡± The other seven Earth Demon Hounds immediately attacked, taking advantage of the situation to tear Ye Qianli and the others into pieces. Their fierce roars shook the entire Buddha Cave.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon was at this moment! He turned into a dragon and coiled around Ye Qianli and the others. He used his true dragon body to protect everyone.


    ¡°Roar!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The terrifying ws of the Earth Demon Hound! The ferocious fangs naturally tore at the fat golden dragon¡¯s body without any surprise, tearing out a tragic golden blood mist.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With the Dark Hammer, it was urate! It smashed into the head of the Heavenly Venerable Rank Earth Demon Hound, causing its brain to stter on the spot like a watermelon that had been opened.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was no longer suppressed, immediately summoned the Primal Chaos Original Lightning! It enveloped all of the Earth Demon Hounds and contained the might of the Human Sovereign Realm, continuously weakening the demonic energy of the Earth Demon Hounds.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, little Rong Yi let out a scream because¡­<div>

 Chapter 944: The Strongest and Most Beautiful Prince!

    Chapter 944: The Strongest and Most Beautiful Prince!


    The little fellow¡¯s big round eyes had already seen the ck tentacles that had suddenly sprouted from the ground. They were heading towards him, his father, and his mother.


    ¡°Earth. Prison. Flower. Bloom.¡± A dark and cold voice rang out at the same time, and clusters of red spider lilies that were as bright as blood blossomed under everyone¡¯s feet. It was beautiful! It was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    As the Hell¡¯s Lotuses spread out, they were like hungry beasts, devouring the ck tentacles that wereing at Ye Qianli and her family.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The strange blue light hammer that had destroyed the Heavenly Venerate Earth Demon Hounds had already passed through like a sickle, exploding the heads of six Earth Demon Hounds! Thest one was torn apart by the Nian beast, and it was the weakest one.


    Emm..


    The Nian looked at the other fallen Earth Demon Hounds in a daze, then looked at the blue light that Rong Mo had pressed back onto its face. Why was everything so blurry?


    It was already a little strenuous for it to fight the weakest Earth Demon Hound, but this young man was doing it so easily! He had taken care of seven Earth Demon Hounds, the strongest of them all.<div>


    Suchbat strength¡­


    Before Nian could finish sighing, it noticed something was wrong! The Earth Demon Hound that had its head torn apart was actually recovering at a bizarre speed!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± The Nian beast hurriedly roared, but unfortunately¡­


    It was toote!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Venerable Rank Earth Demon Hound, whose head was smashed first, had already been reborn. It looked down at Ye Qianli and the others again. It was actually an unkible existence.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried. However, what made her even more worried was that there were more dark shadows gathering around her. More Earth Demon Hounds were appearing.


    The key was¡­


    When Ye Qianli was clearly in trouble! In the main cave, the empress had been forced to take out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and spit out a mouthful of blood from her heart.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± After the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal falls, the Demon Subduing Seal will definitely be severely damaged. At that time, your Buddhist Sect will take your Demon Subduing Seal, and my Demon Sect will take my Demon Ancestor¡¯s remnant energy. Do you have any objections? ¡± Moses was still dering.


    ¡°No.¡± The Arhat with the Demon ughtering Divine Bow replied on behalf of the Buddhist Sect. Although his cultivation was only a ninth-grade talent, as the Arhat of the Buddhist Sect, he was the next Living Buddha. His status was naturally unquestionable.


    The Demon ughtering Divine Bow had always been used only by the Living Buddha and the Sons of Buddha of the Buddhism Sect. This was because the taboo on the bow could only be activated by their blood.


    ¡°Alright.¡± After replying, he looked at the empress, who was still being held by him. Thetter nced at him with a meaningful look.


    Moses also knew that the empress was warning him. She had cooperated until now because she still had some trust in him. However, he really wanted to open the seal.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Open it.¡± Moses requested. Even though he knew that the sealed Ancestor Devil was still alive and he might not be able to control him, he still wanted to try.


    As for the suffering of the people, what did it have to do with him? He, Moses, had been reincarnated for so many years just to be stronger. This was his pursuit.<div>


    Moreover ¡­


    Moses looked at the stubborn empress who refused to make a move. His eyes darkened, and his voice became more authoritative. ¡± Open it. ¡±


    This woman! She didn¡¯t know what was good for her and was very disobedient. He had to be stronger to deal with her. Otherwise, she would have to ride on his head again sooner orter.


    ¡°..¡±As for the Water Empress, she took a deep look at Moses and activated the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! The blood-gold light on it became even more dazzling.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The eleven monks of the Buddhism Sect immediately spread out into a ring and surrounded the Arhat, Moses, and the empress. They were guarding against Moses and the empress, and also to prevent anyone from outside froming in and causing trouble.


    ¡°Human Emperor Summon! Today ¡­¡± The Empress¡¯s majestic and noble chanting continued to spread out from her mouth as she began to activate the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.


    At that moment, the sealing light on the Buddha statue was also drawn out. The aura of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was simr to that of the domineering power, and the faint Sanskrit chants were sung out again.


    ¡°…Ë..¡±


    The continuous Buddhist voice finally gathered with the sealing light on the Buddha statue to form a small Buddha. This Buddha was shining with golden light! The small Buddha with pure energy was one of the supreme treasures of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom, the Demon Suppression Seal.


    Its appearance naturally made the monks of the Buddhist Sect exim excitedly,¡±The Demon Subduing Seal is out! It¡¯s still here.¡±


    Not only were the people from the Buddhist Sect excited, but Moses was also a little excited. He could clearly sense that with the appearance of the Demon Suppression Seal, the demonic energy in the Buddha Sculpture became more and more agitated.


    At this very moment! When the empress¡¯s Human Emperor¡¯s Seal smashed down and shed with the Fiend Suppression Seal, the might of the Fiend Suppression Seal would immediately dissipate. It would definitely not be able to suppress the Fiend Ancestor in the Buddha statue.


    The Buddha statue was about to explode! The Demon Suppression Seal would be shaken away. At that time ¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Moses was ready to devour the Mana! The breathing of the people from the Buddhist Sect also became heavier, but the Arhat seemed to be very calm as he stared at the Great Empress.


    And the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow in his hand! As long as the empress dared to make a move, he would definitely not hesitate! He shot an arrow at the back of the empress¡¯s head and took her life.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    Under such supervision, the Empress controlled the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal towards the Demon Suppression Seal. Seeing that the two seals were getting closer and closer, Mo Xi calmed down a lot.


    ¡°Seal! Seal broken.¡± At this moment, the empress made a backhand buckle! The hearts of everyone present were in their throats as the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was pressed against the Demon Subduing Seal.


    However!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal didn¡¯t hit the Demon Suppression Seal. Instead, it fell straight into the Buddha statue¡¯s heart! This change made Moses ¡®eyebrows jump.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Arhat, who was staring at the empress, shot an arrow at the bottom of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! He tried to change the trajectory of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to collide with the Demon Subduing Seal. This was not all.


    ¡°Great Buddha Suppression!¡± As the Arhat shouted, the eleven monks even struck out a giant palm at the empress. It was obvious that they had already prepared for this.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Seeing that the Buddha¡¯s palm was about to send the empress flying, the demonic aura that was originally holding the empress naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. He met the Buddha¡¯s palm with a palm.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The Buddha¡¯s handprint was shattered by Mo Xi¡¯s palm. It was so fierce that the expressions of Arhat and the others changed! They clearly did not expect Moses to be so strong.


    However, the empress obviously knew about it! That was because she did not even turn her head. Clearly, she had expected that Moses would help her block this attack. She was only focused on controlling the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! Itnded urately on the Buddha statue¡¯s heart.


    As for herself¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The moment the Human Emperor¡¯s Sealnded on the statue¡¯s heart, she followed closely behind her Human Emperor¡¯s Seal and shed toward the statue¡¯s heart.


    Moses was so frightened that he wanted to pull her back, but unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying Pandora Demon Energy that burst out from the heart of the Buddha statue! It had already swallowed the empress.


    ¡°Mother!¡±

 Chapter 945: Father and Son Spoil Li! Beat Up the Old Hooligan

    Chapter 945: Father and Son Spoil Li! Beat Up the Old Hooligan


    ¡± Mom¡­¡± When Ye Qianli arrived, she saw her mother being devoured. She didn¡¯t have the time to stop it.


    She still did not understand what was going on! Her empress mother had ¡± disappeared ¡°. However, she was currently beside the empress, Mo Xi.


    He didn¡¯t even think about it and followed the empress. The moment the demonic energy devoured the empress, he jumped onto the Buddha statue¡¯s heart and was naturally swallowed as well.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    The Buddha statue¡¯s heart only let out a gulping sound before everything returned to silence, as if what Ye Qianli saw was just an illusion.


    But Ye Qianli knew that what she saw was real! Really ¡­


    Even though she didn¡¯t know exactly what had happened, she knew! Her empress mother had indeed been swallowed, and she was a step toote.


    More importantly, she had a feeling that this scene was specially made for her to see, as if someone was trying to tell her, Ye Qianli! You can only watch your mother disappear.


    Because the Earth Demon Hounds that had trapped Rong Mo and the others had mysteriously disappeared not long ago, leaving no trace behind.


    That was why she could rush over! They could only rush over, but so what if they did? It was still toote¡­


    Rong Mo, who had also witnessed this scene, hugged his wife, who was obviously panicking, andforted her in a clear voice, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah, wah, wah!¡± The little one also reached out his small hand to touch his mother¡¯s face. He looked like he wasforting his mother because he could sense that his grandmother was still around.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and held the child¡¯s hand. Then, she turned to look at the Arhat and the others standing in front of the statue.


    Just like Ye Qianli, Arhat was also looking at her. He was already prepared for the arrow in his hand! He turned to Ye Qianli and the others.


    However, just as their gazes met, the huge Buddha statue let out another ¡°gu¡± sound, causing everyone to immediately turn their attention back to the Buddha statue.


    ..


    Inside the Buddha statue, the empress, who had alreadynded in darkness, felt as if she hadnded on solid ground. However, before she could clearly sense her surroundings, she felt a tight grip on her waist! Then-


    ¡°You crazy woman!¡± Just as the empress was about to hit him, Moses ¡®angryints echoed in her ears. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy.


    A mother! Why did she have to break off rtions with him? Did she not think about her daughter at all? Jumping in just like that, it was simply ¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡± The empress was about to retort.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    At the same time, a strange sound of wind breaking came at her. Moses, who was so shocked that he noticed it, immediately pressed her to the ground and avoided this strange sound.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    At the same time, there was a cold fluctuation! It brushed past Moses ¡®back and was so cold that he held his breath. He felt that something was wrong.


    And then¡­


    He was really in trouble.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The empress had already pped him! She kicked him away and almost hit his crotch. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and protected the important part, he would have been hurt!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses was still frightened. He instinctively wanted to curse, ¡± You vicious woman. ¡± However, the moment he said the word ¡± you, ¡± he fell silent.


    He suddenly realized why the empress had pped him and almost kicked him to the point of inhumanity. After all¡­Cough, um, when he pushed her down just now, his face seemed to be buried in the empress¡¯s chest.<div>


    Uh ¡­


    Yes.


    In this position, who else could they beat if not him?


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±<div>


    Moses touched his old face awkwardly and took off the ck veil on his face. He thought to himself that it was a pity that he did not have this thing just now. He should have been able to feel it more clearly.


    However, the empress¡¯s breasts were indeed not bad. Soft, bouncy, hmm ¡­


    Just as Mo Xi was reminiscing, the empress¡¯s cold voice suddenly sounded, ¡± Don¡¯t think about it! ¡±


    ¡°How did you know what I was thinking?¡± Moses smiled ambiguously, but he did not dare to get close. He did not want to get beaten up.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t respond. This made Moses raise his eyebrows in secret. In the end, he approached her in the dark and said, ¡± Alright, it was an ident just now. You¡¯ve already hit her. Let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s going on here first. ¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± The empress gave him a heavy punch in the abdomen! Moses, who did not dare to resist, let out a painful groan and felt his abdomen spasming.


    This woman was really ruthless¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± While Moses held his abdomen and inhaled, the Water Empress carefully took out the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. She wanted to use the light of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal to see the situation clearly because she could not sense anything unusual.


    However, the Pandora Demon Energy that she had absorbed just now could not have been born out of thin air. When she was outside, she had sensed that there was life in the Buddha statue, but now! It was obviously dead silent inside!


    However ¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The Great Empress had just unleashed her Human Emperor¡¯s Seal when a strong wind sound swept towards her! She was so shocked that she immediately retreated, but¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal was instantly swept away, and the Empress herself only barely dodged the force. Her face was still cold! His face stiffened.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Moses asked as he protected the empress. Everything had happened too quickly! But this time, he could vaguely see that it was a ck tentacle-like thing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The empress took a deep breath and replied. However, she heard a muffled gulping sounding from not far away.


    This swallowing sound, this ¡­


    This made Moses, who understood something, subconsciously stand in front of the empress. At the same time, he stared at the source of the sound with extreme vignce. The empress, who was blocked, slowly activated it! Even though it was taken away, it was still connected to her.


    For a moment-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal shone with golden light, a ck figure twice as tall as a normal person appeared in front of the empress and Moses.


    This person¡¯s entire body was surrounded by ck fog. One could only vaguely see that he was in human form, but it was impossible to tell his exact form! Even so, the empress and Moses knew that this person could only be the Fiend Ancestor! It couldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    Ancestor Devil¡­


    Ancestor Devil.


    Ancestor Devil, who had been sealed for countless years, actually still had a human form. He hadn¡¯t been sealed into a ball of mist, and he still had a form! No wonder he was still alive.


    Now ¡­<div>


    ¡°Human Emperor! y the demons.¡± The Water Empress decisively shouted in a deep voice. He also immediately traced it back to the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, exploding with an extremely strong and domineering righteous aura.


    The empress was very clear! Since the person in front of her was the Fiend Ancestor, she could only act quickly. Otherwise, she might not have the chance to act.


    Moses clearly understood this, so the moment the Water Empress acted up, a pair of demonic wings grew on his back, and his Heavenly Demon Bloodline was pushed to its limits.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ancestor Devil suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 946: The Devil Ancestor Was Exploded?

    Chapter 946: The Devil Ancestor Was Exploded?


    ¡°..¡±


    It was a pair of yellow amber! Its pupils were only the size of a needle tip, filled with evil. It was as if behind these eyes wasmunication with death.


    In just an instant!


    ¡°!¡±


    The Female Empress felt as if her soul had been captured. If it wasn¡¯t for the Renhuang bloodline in her body that had issued a warning cry at the first moment, her soul might have already been captured.


    Even though she managed to resist it in the end, her heart was still beating very fast, and the spiritual power in her sea of consciousness was also very unstable. She felt as if her entire body was still being sucked in.


    Such a Fiend Ancestor¡­


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Moses immediately shouted. Two balls of purple-ck Devil me ignited in his hands. He pped his demonic wings and attacked Ancestor Devil.


    ¡°Human Emperor Divine Altar! Open-¡±


    The Empress formed a pure Human Emperor Divine Altar and the Human Emperor Ruler appeared in her hand again. Her entire body was enveloped in a domineering golden light, making her look like a goddess of war.<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal exploded with the tyrannical might of the Human Emperor right at the moment when the Empress¡¯s Renhuang bloodlinepletely erupted, illuminating the body of Ancestor Devil who had swallowed it.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ancestor Devil¡¯s veins were almost visible! She revealed her feminine characteristics, which startled Moses. However, her cold eyes that stared at him and the empress did not contain any emotion. They were empty and evil.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A long ck tongue rolled out of Ancestor Devil¡¯s mouth and went straight for Moses and the Great Empress. The damned thing that Moses had seen just now was obviously Ancestor Devil¡¯s tongue.


    And it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Burn!¡±


    The moment Ancestor Devil¡¯s tongue struck out! Moses ¡®Devil me burst forth, creating sparks as it collided with Ancestor Devil¡¯s tongue.


    ¡°Heavenly Punishment!¡±


    The empress shed out! It also struck Ancestor Devil¡¯s long tongue. The dazzling golden lightning that was emitted from the Human Emperor Ruler covered Ancestor Devil¡¯s evil long tongue with a sizzling sound.


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the Fiend Ancestor curled his tongue, a powerful cold wind blew. Not only did it extinguish Moxi¡¯s Devil me, but it also released a terrifying aura that destroyed the Human Emperor Thunder Ruler.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Moses and the empress were not surprised either! It was devoured by Ancestor Devil on the spot, just like what happened to Human Emperor¡¯s Seal. It was also devoured and could not be blocked at all.


    The power of the Fiend Ancestor was so tyrannical!


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    After the empress was devoured, the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, which had lost its attractive force, slowly lost its luster. The ce was once again silent in the darkness.


    However, this silence onlysted for half a cup of tea¡¯s time before it was destroyed by an exploding golden light! And almost at the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had been staring at the statue, saw a golden lighting from the statue¡¯s heart! Between his eyebrows and a certain part of his body.<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s mother¡¯s aura!¡± Ye Qianli could sense that this was the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! The aura belonging to the Renhuang lineage made her feel much more at ease.


    After all, this was enough to prove that her empress mother was still fine for the time being! Thinking of this, she wanted to use the part of the golden light to enter the Buddha statue to investigate.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But that was what she was thinking!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Streams of mysterious aura flowed out of the Buddha statue¡¯s body and gradually gathered into tombstones in the cave!


    ¡°This¡­¡± Red Knife was a little confused.


    But Liao Zongming! Gong Liuyun and Nian felt familiar because the shape of the tombstones and the feeling they gave off were very simr to the tombstones they had seen in the mirage.


    The key was-


    ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Tomb? ording to the legends, the tombs of the gods that existed at the beginning of creation?¡± The few monks beside the Arhat also eximed! It confirmed Liao Zongming¡¯s guess.


    After all, the auraing from these tombstones was too ancient! It was too mysterious, and there was even a primordial aura! This was what was recorded in the ancient books! The description of the Divine Tomb was exactly the same.


    Therefore, even if Arhat and the others had never been to the mirage, they could deduce that this seemed to be the legendary divine tomb! This, this was a great opportunity!<div>


    Everyone knew that these gods liked to keep their lifetime inheritance in their tombs. Therefore, the appearance of these divine tombs naturally meant that there was a possibility! The inheritance of the God of Creation was about to appear.


    ¡°Arhat.¡± The monks looked at the Arhat solemnly. They wanted him to make a decision and get rid of these people who were in the way.


    However, the Arhat did not say anything. He only looked at the divine tomb that was gradually appearing in the Buddha Cave. He even put away the Demon yer Divine Bow in his hand and the divine arrows!


    ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡±


    As for the divine tombs in the Buddha Cave, under the witness of the Arhat¡¯s group and Ye Qianli¡¯s group, they basically became nine divine tombs.


    It wasn¡¯t the ny-nine that Liao Zongming and the others saw in the mirage. There were only nine of them, but they were arranged ording to their sizes.


    However, thergest divine tomb at the front was the one that it and Liao Zongming had seen before! The first of the ny-nine divine tombs, Pangu¡¯s ancestral tomb, was obviously far from it.


    Therefore, there was no tomb of Ancestor Pangu among the nine divine tombs. However, they were very solid, and the ancient words on the tombstone were also faintly discernible.


    ¡°The real Divine Tomb!¡± The Magic Box said to Ye Qianli in the bulletments. It could sense that these divine tombs were real! It was not an illusion.


    In that case, there might really be an inheritance appearing! This reminded the Magic Box of the time when Rong Mo had asked Liao Zongming, Gong Liuyun, and Nian to go to the mirage.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just the Magic Box that thought of this. Liao Zongming, Gong Liuyun, and Nian, who had experienced it themselves, also thought of it.


    Including Ye Qianli, she also thought of this matter, but¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the words on the Divine Tomb were about topletely appear, powerful auras shed in from outside the cave because there were many people! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop him.


    After these people swarmed in, Ye Qianli could still tell that other than the people from her own family who had been expelled, the people from Luojia City, Beast Region, Monster Region, and other major forces had all arrived as if they had made an appointment.


    Ye Qianli and the others found it strange. Even Arhat and the others looked at them subconsciously, but no one said anything.


    After all, even if these forces had agreed toe, they wouldn¡¯t break any rules. It just made Ye Qianli feel that something was wrong, as if there was a trap.


    However, at this moment, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it because the inscription on the Divine Tomb had appeared! But she couldn¡¯t understand a single line of ancient words!


    Emm..


    ¡°Illiterate¡± Ye Qianli was about to ask the magic box, but many people in the cave gasped in shock! At the same time, the Magic Box also sent a bulletment. One of the divine tombs was actually the tomb of the Earth Emperor, Shennong. Also ¡­¡±

 Chapter 947: The Chosen One!

    Chapter 947: The Chosen One!


    ¡°Nine Heavenly Maiden, East Emperor Taiyi, this ¡­¡± The Magic Box suddenly had a feeling that these two tombstones were corresponding to Liao Zongming and Gong Liuyun?


    In fact, when the two divine tombs werepletely revealed, they were already heading towards Liao Zongming and Gong Liuyun! Exclusive divine light.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The gazes of everyone in the hall were a little subtle, but this was not all! When thest divine tomb appeared, it also released a dark divine mist towards the Nian beast.


    And the inscription on this divine tomb only had four words-the ancestor of the evil beast, Emperor Jiang! It was said to be even more powerful than Chaos.


    Three of the nine divine tombs already had owners?


    For Ye Qianli and the others, this was naturally a gift from the heavens! It was a great thing, but for the people of the other forces, it was not too good.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Since there are nine divine tombs, logically speaking, we should divide them equally. What do you think? ¡± An elder from the Divine Inscriptionist Union spoke.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Beast Realm¡¯s representative also agreed because it was a mutated beast. It was very envious of the Emperor River inheritance! Di Jiang, Di Jiang¡­


    The legendary mutated beast ancestor had actually existed? Many beasts and humans thought that it was just a virtual existence.


    Now that Emperor Jiang¡¯s tomb had appeared, this was enough to prove it! It had once existed. The rumor that it was more powerful than Chaos and was the ancestor of mutated beasts was most likely true!<div>


    The more the beasts of the Beast Realm thought about it, the more excited they became! It was as if Emperor Jiang was a piece of cake for the Nian. It was so angry that it snorted coldly, and its huge eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    However, Ye Qianli said calmly, ¡± Thepetition for the inheritance depends on your own abilities. If you can get the inheritance¡¯s recognition, I have nothing to say. However, if any of you want to kill my people, rece them! Then you have to consider it carefully.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    The people of the various forces in the cave fell silent. After all, just the challenge of Ye Qianli¡¯s first ce on the Heavenly Talents Chart and the events that followed were enough to leave a deep impression on everyone.


    Ye Qianli! Rong Mo, Dark¡¯sbat strength, and even little Rong Yi¡¯s perverted appetite were all unforgettable. They were afraid and did not dare to offend him.


    Besides, three out of the nine divine tombs, there were still six left! The people from the Demon Sect were not here. It seemed that there was only one force that might not be able to snatch the inheritance.


    In that case¡­


    ¡± Fine, these three inheritances belong to you, City Lord ss. We¡¯ll fight for the rest. ¡± After a great demon from the Demon Region said that, he was already prepared to attack.


    And what this great demon had taken a fancy to! It was also a divine tomb that was more suitable for the demon race-Goddess Houtu. Legend had it that she was a descendant of Nu Wo, the guardian god of the Central ins, and specialized in defense! Yin Yang Palm was very powerful.


    ¡°Alright! Then we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities.¡± The people from the Beast Realm thought about it and settled for the next best thing, preparing to look for a new divine tomb.


    The people from the other major factions also put in all their effort and targeted the divine tomb that they valued. They were only waiting for the aura of the divine tomb to stabilize before they attacked.


    However, during this process, all parties could only watch helplessly as Liao Zongming, Gong Liuyun, and Nian were sucked into the divine tomb. They were all extremely envious.


    ¡°How can you choose just like that?¡± The people from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild still didn¡¯t understand. Forget about the Nian, it was so ferocious! They were all convinced that it had been chosen, but what about the other two weaklings? Why were they chosen?


    The people from the Divine Pattern Master Guild were very unconvinced! This was because whether it was the inheritance of the Nine Heavenly Maiden or the inheritance of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they were both very suitable for them. In the end ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mosuo, who was leading the Tokugawa Group, replied. She was Red Knife¡¯s ¡± acquaintance ¡°, the female master refiner from Tokugawa Group.


    ¡°It is indeed strange.¡± Luojia City¡¯s representative, Luojia Nan, was also very puzzled. However, before he could finish his doubts, he had new shock and doubts.


    Because the aura of the divine tomb had yet topletely stabilize, they changed again! Especially the tomb of the Earth Emperor, Shennong, who received the most attention. It actually¡­He actually ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    It had also released its own divine fog, and it had even chosen Hua Qianfang to envelop him! This ¡­ Even Ye Qianli was stunned, let alone the people of the forces.


    But this was only the beginning! Because after the Earth Emperor Shennong¡¯s tomb had ¡± chosen ¡± a candidate, there was another divine tomb that had received a lot of attention-the divine tomb of the Green Emperor of the Five Emperors. It then released divine fog towards the Dao Abyss.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    This wasn¡¯t enough!<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    While the people from all sides were still in shock, the people from the Divine Inscriptionist Union were staring at him! The Divine Tomb of the Weapon Ancestor, Emperor Chi, had extended an ¡®olive branch¡¯ to Red Knife and covered him.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The members of the Divine Inscriptionist Guild instantly felt as though they had been cut off. The leading Divine Inscriptionist didn¡¯t even think about it! He directly struck out a palm at Red Knife.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A palm strike from an extremely powerful Divine Inscriptionist was like a spider web! They attacked Red Knife, as if they were going to kill him directly so that they could rece him.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Chou was so frightened that she subconsciously cried out in surprise. She instinctively wanted to protect her former subordinates, but she soon realized that she was too worried.


    Because-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the spiderweb-like shen glyph palm struck! When it attacked Red Knife, the divine fog that enveloped Red Knife directly reflected a wave of divine power, not only shattering the attack of this palm! He even counterattacked that supreme Divine Inscriptionist.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This super Divine Inscriptionist from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild, a Ninth Tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, was smashed into the Buddha Cave¡¯s stone wall on the spot! And then¡­There was nothing else.


    Because the bones of this Rank Nine Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite had already been shattered! He was directly smashed to death. A supreme Divine Inscriptionist had died in such a miserable manner.<div>


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned! He only felt that this Divine Tomb¡¯s counterattack was simply invincible, instantly killing a Tier 9 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite! It was definitely a Heavenly Venerable Rank attack.


    ¡°..¡±|


    Many people who had not attacked earlier but were actually prepared to attack were so scared that their bodies were covered in white sweat, and their hearts were beating rapidly.


    Almost ¡­


    If they had attacked just now! Now, they would die too.


    In that case¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s side had already upied six divine tombs, and the other forces were jealous but didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, Ye Qianli found it strange that the Arhat of the Buddhist Sect was as calm as ever!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Idiot! This Fozi¡­¡± The Magic Box suddenly sent a message to Ye Qianli, but before it could finish, Rong Mo, who had been standing beside Ye Qianli, made his move.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A strange blue light had already followed the path pointed out by Rong Mo and struck the Arhat. Then¡­Before the eleven monks could react, the Arhat was hit.


    However, the Arhat that disappeared with a buzz was like a flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. He disappearedpletely. It was actually an illusion! Not the real person?<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils shrank, and there was a ¡°gu¡± sounding from the Buddha statue.


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 948: Yi’s Belly Is Black!

    Chapter 948: Yi¡¯s Belly Is ck!


    The Demon Suppression Seal that had originally sunk back into the Buddha statue suddenly reappeared. A vortex also appeared at the heart of the Buddha statue. He had already sunk into the vortex and was about to disappear.


    However, no one knew how he managed to avoid everyone¡¯s divine senses. He transformed into an illusion and stood on the spot, while his main body hid above the Buddha heart.


    This was simr to Rong Mo¡¯s ¡°movement technique¡± that killed Ye Shengqian in an instant. No one could stop it! Because there was no time to stop him, but ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo, who seemed to have noticed it, was one step ahead of the vortex! Ayer of strange blue light spread out towards the vortex, directly controlling the entire vortex.


    However-


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Arhat, who was obviously prepared for this, shot the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow in the air with his backhand, nullifying Rong Mo¡¯s control and was swallowed by the vortex again.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli also turned into a streak of blue lightning and dashed into the vortex that was about to disappear, entering the heart of the Buddha statue with the Arhat.<div>


    ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    Everyone at the scene only heard a clear swallowing sound, and everything returned to normal. However, many people did not even have time to blink before everything happened. It was so fast that it was unbelievable.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The beasts of the Beast Realm looked at their ¡°little friends¡± from the other factions in confusion. They were clearly not too sure if what they had just seen had really happened.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s disappearance and Arhat¡¯s disappearance proved that they had indeed made a move just now, but it was too fast.


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as the people of the various forces were still at a loss, the Buddha statue that had just quieted down had already lit up! It emitted a golden Buddhist light again.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    The seal patterns on the Buddha statue seemed to have been stimted too much! It was constantly being revealed clearly, causing the expressions of the people present to change slightly.


    However¡­


    ¡°Not good! The Divine Tomb is going to disappear?¡± However, the leader of the Demon Region discovered that of the nine divine tombs in the Buddha Cave, other than the six that already had an ¡°owner¡±, the other three were actually dimming. It was obvious that they were about to disappear!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± The leader of the Demon Region did not say a word and directly led his people to quickly attack the divine tomb of Goddess Thick Earth.


    ¡°Hurry up! Don¡¯t let the old demons beat us to it!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and attack together!¡±


    ¡°..¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The people of the various factions moved out one after another. How could they care about the Buddha statue? In any case, they had no interest in the Ancestor Devil or the Demon Suppression Seal. They were originally here for the treasures in the Buddha Cave.


    At the moment, these three divine tombs that were about to disappear were clearly the greatest treasures! This was the inheritance of a heaven-splitting divine ancestor. How could he let it go?<div>


    Therefore, the people from the various forces who were fighting over it did not even see little Rong Yi winking at his father because the little guy knew who was controlling the Divine Tombs! It was his father.


    ¡°Ghost.¡± Rong Mo touched his son¡¯s bald head, but his eyes were fixed on the Buddha statue that was constantly emitting golden light. He could tell that the seal would notst long.


    He had long sensed that Ancestor Devil was still alive inside the Buddha Sculpture. Once the seal was broken, the power suppressing Ancestor Devil wouldpletely dissipate, and Ancestor Devil would quickly revive. At that time, no one could stop Ancestor Devil, not even him.


    Unless he had already returned to his peak. Unfortunately, the power of the gods in the ancient battlefield had already helped him twice and could no longer do anything. He could only rely on himself to slowly recover.<div>


    However¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    As if to confirm Rong Mo¡¯s guess, demonic energy was leaking out from the three damaged spots on the Buddha statue¡¯s heart, be, and body.


    The demonic energy also contained a faint trace of pure demonic will. It was obvious that the Fiend Ancestor was trying to break through the Demon Suppression Seal, wanting to use the seal to break through the shackles.


    This caused the people from the True Path Sect who had also sensed that something was amiss to look at Rong Mo and ask, ¡± Young Master Rong, what should we do? ¡± After all, the Dao Abyss was epting the inheritance. They did not have a pir of support, so they could only ask Rong Mo.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the people who were fighting for the food and shouted. He wanted to tell his father that those people were about to finish fighting and might want to go inter.


    However, the eleven monks of the Buddhism Sect were also staring at Rong Mo and the others. They looked as if they would attack as soon as Rong Mo and the others made a move.


    However, Rong Mo really did not do anything. He just carried little Rong Yi and watched the fight quietly, ignoring the eleven people from the Buddhism Sect who were ¡± eyeing ¡± him covetously.


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi did not say anything. He was busy looking at the people fighting above, then at the situation inside the Buddha statue, and then at his father, as if he was thinking about something.


    ..


    When the fight for the three divine tombs was over, the people from the Divine Pattern Master Union and Luojia City who didn¡¯t manage to get anything stared at Rong Mo and the others with dark expressions.


    Especially those from the Divine Pattern Master Guild! Their gazes were the gloomiest when they looked at Rong Mo and the others. After all, they felt that the reason why they were defeated in thepetition was because of the death of their strongest Divine Inscriptionist.<div>


    And the death of their strongest Divine Inscriptionist was all because of Rong Mo¡¯s men! Now ¡­


    ¡°Brother Zijiao, they¡¯ve all gained something now. We can¡¯t just watch, right? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to exin it to the higher-ups when I go back.¡± An expert from the Divine Inscriptionist Union, he had already incited the Beast Region.


    ¡°Not bad! I can¡¯t.¡± As the leader of the Beast Region, the Wyrm-Tiger Beast stared at the Buddha statue with an unfathomable gaze. Even though it did not know what was inside, the Arhat had to go in regardless of the danger! This made it feel that there was a treasure inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together?¡± The Divine Inscriptionist asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Wyrm-Tiger Beast agreed as well. The two groups of people approached the statue of Buddha and subconsciously ignored Rong Mo and the others, as if they did not exist.


    Rong Mo did not say anything, but little Rong Yi immediately widened his eyes and stared at the two groups of people unhappily, as if he was going to beat up the bad guys.


    ¡°Young Master Rong¡­¡± The few people from the True Path Sect were also quite worried. Because they were very close to the Buddha statue, they could vaguely sense that the Buddha statue would probably not be able to amodate so many people and would explode! And inside the Buddha statue, there was obviously a great danger lurking.


    However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t say anything. Although the people from True Path Sect were anxious, they didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only watch as the people and beasts from the Divine Pattern Master Union and the Beast Region gathered their strength.


    ¡°Enter!¡±


    As the Wyrm-Tiger Beast roared, the other five beasts of the Beast Realm exploded along with it! It shed towards the Buddha statue¡¯s heart and wanted to follow suit.


    However-


    ¡°..¡±


    A strange blue light had already spread out from the Buddha statue silently when the dragon tiger beast and the other beasts were about to pounce into it.<div>

 Chapter 949: Great Glass Slaughtering Demon!

    Chapter 949: Great ss ughtering Demon!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom! Boom ¡­¡±


    The experts from the Realm of Honored Beasts were directly sent flying by the rebound! They crashed into the hard stone walls of the Buddha Cave, causing them to howl in pain.


    This caused the Divine Inscriptionists from the Divine Inscriptionists Guild who had been following the Beast Realm to naturally retreat to the side. They even pretended to be benevolent and helped the beasts of the Beast Realm.


    Among them, the expert from the Beast Realm hurriedly asked with concern, ¡± Brother Zijiao, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The Wyrm-Tiger Beast, whose bones were almost broken, struggled to get up. It stared at Rong Mo and the others with fear, but did not move recklessly.


    At this moment, the monks of the Buddhist Sect also revealed even more fearful expressions! Because Rong Mo¡¯s move just now had made them realize that he still had thebat strength of a Battle Saint Heavenly Venerate.


    ¡°How did this happen? Wasn¡¯t his battle prowess sealed by the Buddha Pill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe the medicine hasn¡¯t taken effect yet? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The monks discussed in low voices and decided to continue watching. After all, the Arhat had not given them any orders before he disappeared.


    ..


    While Rong Mo shocked the crowd, Ye Qianli, who had already entered the Buddha statue, did not find the Arhat. However, she did find some clues in the darkness.


    Not only did she sense that the Fiend Ancestor was still alive! She was also certain that her mother and the person from the Demon Sect had been devoured.


    However ¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s also injured.¡± Ye Qianli felt the sticky liquid and could tell that the sticky blood didn¡¯te from her mother or anyone else. It came from the Fiend Ancestor because the demonic energy in the blood was very pure! Very strong.


    ¡°But he is still in a chaotic state. This should be the effect of the Demon Suppression Seal.¡± The Magic Box even sent a bulletment. ¡± Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be impossible for him not to notice you. You would definitely be dead. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli also agreed with the Magic Box¡¯s point of view. This exined why the Fiend Ancestor only instinctively ¡± attacked ¡± and did not take the initiative to search for her.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± the magic box asked.


    ¡°Demon yer.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s answer was very straightforward. She knew very well that her mother had been swallowed for quite some time. If she didn¡¯t help her mother quickly, her mother might be digested.


    Of course, with her mother¡¯s strength, it was possible for her to break out of the demon on her own. However, she had alreadye in! Naturally, he had to help.


    However¡­


    ¡°Why is there no trace of that Arhat?¡± Ye Qianli was afraid that Arhat would be an oriole, so she had not made a move. She wanted to get rid of Arhat first so that she would not have to worry about anything else.


    However, the magic box poured cold water on him. ¡± This world can be said to be the world of the Demon Subduing Seal. Since the Demon Subduing Seal is a sacred object of the Buddhist Kingdom, that little baldy definitely has the home ground advantage here. If you want to find him in the darkness, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli thought about it and agreed. She didn¡¯t say anything. The magic box didn¡¯t disturb her, but helped her keep an eye on the Devil Ancestor and the surroundings so that she could think without distractions.


    After such a long time of cooperation, although the Magic Box often tricked Ye Qianli, it had long understood Ye Qianli¡¯s style of doing things and was quite cooperative with her.


    Ye Qianli, who was indeed thinking about it, stared at it with her eyes shining! The Devil Ancestor¡¯s position made the Devil Box, who had sensed it, immediately ask, ¡± Have you thought of a solution? ¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡± The Fiend Ancestor¡¯s body can¡¯t move, right? ¡±


    ¡°Probably. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The magic box indicated that it was not sure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet that he can¡¯t.¡± After Ye Qianli said that, she approached Ancestor Devil.


    The Magic Box was so scared that it keptmenting, ¡± Don¡¯t mess around! If he made the wrong bet, he would die! Think about it, your beautiful prince, you only slept with him twice, and you¡¯re dead! It¡¯s a big loss.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli really wanted to beat the magic box to death. Although it was telling the truth, she was indeed at a disadvantage¡­She had such a beautiful husband, but she couldn¡¯t enjoy herself every night. She was so busy.


    Once she was done with this, she would bring her beautiful prince back to the Nine Realms for their honeymoon! Humph!


    However, just as she thought about it, Rong Mo, who was carrying little Rong Yi, sneezed. The little guy, who had never seen his father sneeze, immediately looked at his father in surprise.


    This was not all. The little fellow had even learned to do it. He let out an ¡°Achoo ~¡± sound, causing the few people from Dao Sect to involuntarily burst outughing.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted at them not tough!


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± However, Rong Mo, who was staring at the Buddha statue, knew that it must be his little leopard who was thinking about him. Then she should do something.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo¡¯s expression turned solemn! At the same time-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ye Qianli had indeed spread out her cultivation and started working! However, as soon as she released her cultivation aura, the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s long tongue naturally swept towards her.


    ¡°Are you courting death!¡± The Magic Box was shocked and angry. It felt that Ye Qianli was rushing to be a target. Was she crazy? However¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s tongue rolled out, Ye Qianli nimbly dodged the opponent¡¯s attack and hid in the darkness again. However, she didn¡¯t stop for a moment before she jumped out again to be a target.


    After repeating this a few times, the Magic Box finally noticed something. ¡± Idiot, are you carving a Divine Rune Array? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± After Ye Qianli responded, she moved out again!


    And this time, the Magic Box discovered it! Not only was Ye Qianli secretly carving divine patterns, but she was also ¡®training¡¯ her ninth talent!


    ¡°Good fellow.¡± The Demonic Box finally understood that Ye Qianli was relying on her ninth talent, innate prediction, to dodge the attacks of the Fiend Ancestor time and time again. At the same time, she carved a divine pattern line.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s n was quite good. However, the Magic Box discovered that with Ye Qianli¡¯s frequent attacks, the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s speed was actually getting faster and faster.


    In that case¡­


    ¡± Idiot, this method of yours might also stimte the awakening of Ancestor Devil¡¯s consciousness. ¡± The Magic Box reminded him on the bullet screen, feeling very nervous.


    After all, once the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s consciousness was restored, Ye Qianli¡¯s weak strength would no longer be enough! However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop. Instead, she sped up.


    Ye Qianli possessed the Primal Chaos Lightning and the Purple Star Talent, so her speed was unquestionable! And the unknown ninth talent gave her the sharpest judgment.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Every time ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Fiend Ancestor¡¯s tongue could only brush past Ye Qianli, but it was unable to swallow her! Even though it was very fast, Ye Qianli was as slippery as a loach and could always escape.


    Ye Qianli! She made Ancestor Devil open his eyes again, but¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    At the same time, Ye Qianli! Drops of pure golden blood gathered from the cut on his palm.

 Chapter 950: Little Leopard Protects Its Mother!

    Chapter 950: Little Leopard Protects Its Mother!


    ¡°Ever since Pangu created the world¡­I¡¯m here! Protect our human race, expand our territory, sweep the world, and set the golden age of our human race;If I die, then ¡­¡± When Ye Qianli recited the Human Sovereign Oath again, she summoned the Human Sovereign! He appeared again.


    It came with special effects! The peerlessly domineering Renhuang stepped on the astral winds! Stepping on the aura of the era, he stood behind Ye Qianli with indomitable spirit.


    And once the Human Emperor appeared¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Human Emperor¡¯s Seal that was devoured in the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s body lit up. This let the Great Empress, who was resisting the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s devouring and continuously counter-devouring, know! Her daughter was here.


    In other words! She had to work harder.


    Before Moses could react, the empress had already poured her blood again! It dripped into the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal, and behind her, three mountain-like Divine Demonic Stages appeared.


    The Great Empress who was now a Tier 3 Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite! She was ready to cooperate with her daughter and ughter the Fiend Ancestor.


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Mark, open!¡± Moses was also gathering his strength to the extreme because he knew what the empress wanted to do and who was outside.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At the same time!


    ¡°Die.¡±


    A Renhuang wielding the Renhuang Sword! He had already shed at the Fiend Ancestor with the mighty might of a Human Sovereign! The Era Aura immediately smashed towards the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s true body with an unstoppable momentum.


    However-


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ancestor Devil¡¯s eyes were wide open! However, she shouted and raised an arm. She even waved her hand at the Human Emperor¡¯s Sword, as if she could neutralize the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s sword with just a few taels.


    The magic box was so scared that it felt cold! Because it could tell that Ancestor Devil had clearly gained consciousness! In that case, even if the Human Emperor was very strong, he was only summoned in his soul form. Without the support of Dragon Mountain¡¯s home ground advantage, he might not be able to defeat him ¡­


    However, just as the magic box was about to turn cold! When the Human Emperor was no match for him¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡± Veins lit up under Ye Qianli¡¯s feet! She was activating the shen glyph that she had inscribed earlier.


    And the instant the super shen glyph she inscribed lit up! The aura of the Demon Suppression Seal gathered on her body, which could be considered to have gathered on the soul of Renhuang.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Ka! Kacha!¡±


    When the onlookers outside could clearly see that the Buddha statue was cracking and the seal on it was shattering, Human Emperor¡¯s sword cut through Ancestor Devil¡¯s hand! It urately struck the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s head.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was Xuan Ran¡¯s Pandora Demon Ability! At this moment, the super explosive tyrannical might was ruthlessly unleashed! The fierce impact not only blew the Buddha statue into powder on the spot, but also crushed it into a shocking light.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    A super powerful righteous and evil shockwave! Immediately, with the strength of a volcano, it exploded out from the main cave and crushed the entire Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s ancient cave, crushing out the Myriad Buddha Sect! There was an uproar.


    ¡°Oh my god! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What is this fluctuation? What happened in the Myriad Buddha Sect?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    The entire Heavenly Fan City was rmed once again. All the big shots appeared in front of the Ten Thousand Buddha Gate in unison because they could all sense that there was terrifying demonic energy stored in this energy wave! Tyrannical might.


    This ¡­


    ¡± The seal should have been broken. However, the demonic energy is so pure. Could it be that the Fiend Ancestor isn¡¯t dead yet? ¡± De Yunzhong eximed in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Dao Saint¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He felt that he had guessed the worst oue. He had been worried that the Fiend Ancestor was still alive and the greed of the forces would release that demon.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shengfa asked Dao Saint in confusion. Thetter also told him the Nine Forces n in detail, which made Shengfa¡¯s expression extremely ugly.


    ¡± Now we can only hope that Rong Mo and Ye Qianli, who are also in there, will show their might. ¡± Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan said. She felt that Jiu Shi was really messing around.


    However, it was useless to say anything now. Just the sound of this explosion was enough to prove that the seal had definitely been broken. Now, they could only hope! Ye Qianli and Rong Mo could continue to disy their abnormal qualities.


    ..


    But at this moment! In the Myriad Buddhas Sect¡¯s main cave.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    It was extremely sinister! The sharp and terrifying scream had already ravaged the entire ruins of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom. A terrifying and cold aura was released, scaring many people who did not know the truth.


    Even the members of the Divine Inscriptionist Union who had already left the main cave were all extremely pale! After all, this sound didn¡¯t sound like something a human could make, so ¡­


    ¡°Ancestor Devil! He ¡­ He¡¯s still alive¡­¡± The beasts in the Beast Realm were also a little flustered. They only felt that they should quickly run first. With that thought, they ran away.


    F * ck!


    If he didn¡¯t run now, when would he?


    It just so happened that they didn¡¯t have any inheritance on them, so there was nothing to worry about. Of course, they had to run! If he didn¡¯t run, would he let Ancestor Devil eat him?


    ¡°This¡­¡± When the people from the Divine Pattern Master Guild saw this, they also followed suit and ran away. After all, there was nothing for them to miss. On the contrary, this voice was truly terrifying.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The people from Luojia City, the Demon Region, and the Tokugawa Society were a little confused. They all had disciples who were receiving the inheritance in the cave and had yet toe out.


    Should they run? Run! It didn¡¯t seem very kind, and if he didn¡¯t run, he would be too scared!


    On the other hand, an expert from Path Sect quickly made up his mind and said, ¡± Let¡¯s not run for now. Those monks haven¡¯t run away, and Young Master Rong hasn¡¯te out either. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The people from Path Sect thought about it and agreed. They did not run away in a panic. Young Master Rong was carrying a child, but he had not even left the cave. What was there to panic about? Wait a moment.


    Seeing that they hadn¡¯t run away, Luojia Cheng and the others slowly calmed down and waited. However, no one dared to approach the main cave, which was surging with Demon Energy.


    Therefore, these people naturally did not see it! After the Buddha statue exploded, only Rong Mo and little Rong Yi saw the scene of the Human Emperor¡¯s Soul Sword shing the Fiend Ancestor.


    As for those who were inheriting the inheritance, they were not affected because they were wrapped in Divine Power. However, they were all in a state of cultivation with their eyes closed, so they did not see this extraordinary scene.


    ¡°Pa pa pa¡­¡± Little Rong Yi immediately became the best spectator and apuded his mother again. He felt that his mother was awesome.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Qianli was also super handsome! He poured the power of the Primal Chaos Original Lightning into the Human Emperor Sword, assisting the soul of the Human Emperor in shing at the Fiend Ancestor who was still holding on to his life.


    It had to be said that this Fiend Ancestor was really strong. One had to know that she had just recovered her fiend consciousness and her main body had been sealed for countless years, yet she was still so resistant!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    In the end, the head of the Fiend Ancestor, who was resisting the attack, was still cut open! After all, the soul of Human Emperor, the remnant might of the Fiend Suppression Seal, and the power of Primal Chaos Origin Lightning were all meant to counter the Fiend Ancestor.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to ughter the Fiend Ancestor! The Arhat who had been missing was like a ghost! He appeared behind Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Thest Demon ughtering Divine Arrow! The Arhat also shot Ye Qianli¡¯s back and was about to kill her! After all, she had no time to care about anything else.


    However-


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The father and son of the Rong family who had been staring at him! They exploded, and then ¡­

 Chapter 951: The Family That Searing the Heavens!

    Chapter 951: The Family That Searing the Heavens!


    The cooperation between the two of them was really strange. Or rather, it could be said that the little one was super cooperative with his father because Rong Mo had shouted at him! When the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow shot out the forbidden blue light.


    The pure purple sound wave that Little Rong Yi roared out also crushed the Arhat who shot the arrow. He almost flew over to beat someone up, but his father held him too tightly and he could not fly over.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s fiery anger! However, it didn¡¯t decrease because of his father¡¯s obstruction. Instead, it became even more explosive, as if it was using all its power to roar at people.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who knew that Arhat was going to shoot his mother to death! He couldn¡¯t control himself at all. He roared at the Arhat with all his might, each roar stronger than thest! The frequency was also extremely fast.


    Although the main cave was spacious and upied arge area, it was still a cave. Other than the exit, it was sealed! Therefore ¡­


    ¡± Wahhh!¡­ ¡±


    The Arhat, who had been roared at by little Rong Yi, almost had no time to defend himself, or perhaps he had already done so. However, it was useless because the little guy¡¯s explosive rage had already smashed towards him! They kept bombarding him.<div>


    It roared and exploded¡­


    The Arhat was clearly an extraordinary Rank-9 talent, but he was already roared to the point that his blood and qi surged. He did not have the time to defend himself! ¡± Wa-wah ¡°, who was severely injured on the spot, vomited blood.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, the little fellow did not give up! Even though his voice had already be hoarse from his excessive roar, he would not give up! He even turned his roar into a scream.


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Ah!¡± An ear-piercing, life-threatening scream rang out like a thunderp! It surged endlessly into the Arhat¡¯s body, causing his eardrums to rupture on the spot and blood to flow out.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes were closed! Her face was red as she shouted at him. She was clearly furious to the extreme! In a state of hysteria.


    ¡°Ah! Ah-¡±


    Rong Mo, who had already controlled the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow, immediately hugged little Rong Yi, who kept screaming. ¡± It¡¯s okay now. Your mother is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi didn¡¯t listen at all! No, no! He shouted until Young Fozi Ye bled from his seven orifices and was about to die.


    Obviously, if he didn¡¯t kill the Arhat! The little fellow would not give up. Even if he was killed, he would still scream because he was very angry! He was very angry.


    As Rong Mo was coaxing his son, his eyes turned even bluer! He released an even more evil aura and controlled the one he controlled on the spot! The arrow was only inches away from hitting Ye Qianli¡¯s back.


    And this level of Demon ughtering Divine Arrow! He had destroyed one of Moses ¡®arms earlier. Moses was the descendant of the Heavenly Devil, a super-tough non-human with a pure Heavenly Devil Body.


    Now ¡­


    Such a force was absolutely tyrannical! However, the godly arrow that could kill a Saint Celestial Venerable and break the seal of the Demon Suppression Seal was controlled by Rong Mo on the spot and shattered into pieces like porcin! Oh no, it was shattered into pieces.


    The key was-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Plop¡­¡±


    Almost at the same time that Rong Mo extinguished the Demon ughtering Divine Arrow, the Arhat fell to the ground with blood spurting out of his mouth due to the explosive roar of little Rong Yi. Not only did he fall to the ground.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The Arhat, who was bleeding from his seven orifices, exploded on the spot! Directly blew up? This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Rong Mo was a little stunned. After all, his son was not even one year old yet, and the Arhat was a ninth-rank talent with decentbat strength. Was this the legendary saying,¡¯Like father, like son¡¯?


    ¡°F * ck! Monster¡­¡± And this time, the Magic Box was even more stunned. It was simply bbergasted. If it had eyes and a tongue, it would definitely do so!<div>


    However, unlike the shock of the magic box, she could feel the pain of the child hitting Ye Qianli! Her heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t withdraw her hand. She couldn¡¯t coax her obedient son immediately. She could only ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ye Qianli could only roar at the Fiend Ancestor! She gathered all her power into the soul of the Human Emperor and the Human Emperor Xuanyuan Sword.


    After all, the Fiend Ancestor was truly too terrifying! Even if her head was blown up, she was still able to gather and not disperse! Her head, which had been sliced open from the middle, was still staring at Ye Qianli coldly with two evil amber eyes! It was as if he could even use a big move.


    Such a Fiend Ancestor¡­


    It was truly terrifying!


    And she had really used her ultimate move.


    ¡°Mie-¡±


    The Fiend Ancestor who spat out a single word with his chipped lips! Pure energy surged out of her body and rushed back at the Emperor¡¯s Sword that was about to destroy her heart. It was so powerful that it was insane.


    However-


    At this moment!


    This was the moment!


    ¡°Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! ¡°Explode!¡± The empress was just as domineering! He had destroyed the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal decisively, even if it was a super divine weapon passed down from the Human Emperor! She did not hesitate at all.<div>


    Because from the very beginning! After all, she had long known that she would not be able to destroy this Fiend Ancestor without resorting to extreme measures. There was still the physical Fiend Ancestor.


    Such a Fiend Ancestor! If he wanted to destroy her, he had to be ruthless! She was determined and willing, and the empress did it.


    So ¡­


    ¡°F * ck! You¡­¡± Just as Moses was stunned, the surging Human Emperor¡¯s Demon-ying Righteousness exploded from the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal! That terrifying explosion wave instantly shattered the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s internal organs.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    No matter how strong the Fiend Ancestor was, she was clearly defenseless against the huge explosioning from her stomach, so she vomited blood! Therefore, she couldn¡¯t stop Ye Qianli and the Renhuang¡¯s soul.


    ¡°ughter!¡±


    The soul of the Human Emperor roared with a sonorous killing blow! The Emperor¡¯s Sword also took the opportunity to pierce through the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s body, splitting her into two halves.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The surging Human Emperor¡¯s Seal¡¯s Righteousness Qi also swept across the world! Itpleted the most perfect coordination with the soul of Human Emperor, directly sweeping through every inch of Ancestor Devil¡¯s body.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Spiritual Pedestal! She didn¡¯t waste any time at all when she jumped out of the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s body! She took out her Divine Demonic Altar and devoured the pure demonic energy in all directions.


    ¡°Sky Demon! Devour.¡± Moses, who had just picked up a bargain, was not stunned. He was also crazily absorbing Mana, and this was definitely the purest Mana in the world.<div>


    The surging demonic energy was devoured by the Empress and Moses. However, before the soul of the Human Emperor could be released, he had also unleashed a demonic sealing divine pattern.


    The Demon Sealing Divine Rune not only quickly sealed the dissipating Fiend Ancestor¡¯s demonic energy, but it also gathered it towards the Great Empress.


    The Human Emperor¡¯s soul could naturally tell that the Great Empress was not only his descendant, but also a descendant who had cultivated his Godfiend inheritance. She was suitable to devour the demonic energy.


    However, although the Renhuang¡¯s soul had acted quickly, a portion of the demonic energy still managed to escape. It looked like it was about to leave the cave.


    Unfortunately¡­

 Chapter 952: The Cute and Warm Little Leopard!

    Chapter 952: The Cute and Warm Little Leopard!


    ¡°..¡±


    It rose soundlessly! Ayer of strange blue light that was like a heavenly screen had already blocked the exit of the main cave. There was not a single gap left. There really wasn¡¯t even a crack.


    Hence, this surging Mana! In the end, they were all gathered back into the inner cave and gathered beside the empress. Moses could then devour some of the leftovers from the empress.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The Pandora Demon Energy surged into the Great Empress ¡®Divine Demonic tform like a tidal wave, continuously tempering her Divine Demonic tform, causing her cultivation aura to rise as well.


    This was not the end!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    The Renhuang¡¯s soul pointed at the empress with a golden light. Then, it dissipated as if it had exhausted everything. He had already pointed out the great benefits to the empress.


    After all, the golden light that was directed at the empress was wrapped in a mental cultivation technique-the Fiendgod Mental Cultivation Technique!


    This was a dual cultivation technique that the Human Emperor had painstakingly researched and crafted. It could bnce the power of the gods and devils, and could prevent the Empress from falling into a state of imbnce when she had too much demonic energy.


    This was definitely the mental cultivation method that the empress needed the most at this moment! Therefore, the inheritance of the Renhuang¡¯s soul was a timely gift for the empress.


    ¡°..¡±The empress immediately focused onprehending this mental cultivation method to quickly bnce the energy brought by the abundant and pure demonic energy! A sign of the imbnce between gods and devils.<div>


    However, the empress was advancing rapidly! Rong Mo had been coaxing his son while he was devouring the energy. After all, the little guy had roared to death, but he still refused to stop.


    However, themotion of the battle had covered the little guy¡¯s cries. In addition, his voice was really hoarse! He had shouted too much and looked like he was about to die.


    ¡°Rong Yi! Be good, don¡¯t scream anymore.¡± Rong Mo stroked his son¡¯s little bald head. There was still a warm four-colored light in his palm, helping the little guy to calm down.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who had finished ying the demons, came over to coax her son. She hugged the little guy¡¯s twitching body tightly and coaxed him with heartache, ¡± Yi ¡®er, be good. Mother is fine now. Can you stop screaming? ¡±


    ¡± Ah! ¡± The little guy cried out hoarsely. His eyes were still purple! Ye Qianli¡¯s heart clenched as she looked at the little guy¡¯s eyes. Her lipsnded on the little guy¡¯s big eyes and she kept kissing him gently.


    ¡± Ah! ¡± Little Rong Yi still wanted to scream! However, after he shouted this time, his father exerted a slight force on his bald head and directly knocked him out.


    ¡°..¡±Only then did the little fellow quieten down. However, she was sobbing instinctively. Her little face was also extremely red from crying too hard.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er¡­¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart ached. This was the third time she had scared her son. It was better for her not to bring her son to such a dangerous ce in the future.


    However, how could he be at ease if he didn¡¯t bring it with him? She couldn¡¯t, but it was a torture to bring it with her, and it hurt Ye Qianli¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Rong Mo hugged the mother and daughter andforted them, ¡± His physique is destined to be extraordinary. He has experienced a lot since he was young. It will only be good for him. There will be no harm. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianli answered with a choked voice. She understood the logic, but she still felt sorry for her son.


    However, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo, who were so worried about their son, did not notice that the Arhat¡¯s blood was slowly gathering! In the end, it merged into a strange existence in the shape of a rune.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo raised his eyebrows as if he had noticed something. He saw the strange blood trace that had already taken shape. It could even devour Pandora Demon Energy!


    This blood pattern! It was actually devouring Mana as well?


    ¡°This¡­¡± It also discovered that something was wrong with the magic box. He quickly sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± Wake up! Undead mageweaths have appeared.¡±


    ¡°Undead mageweath?¡± While carrying her son, Ye Qianli also looked at the blood pattern that had taken shape. She felt that the pattern of this blood pattern was very strange. It was very different from the divine pattern.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mo matrix of the mo domain, simr to shen matrix, but it¡¯s the ancient mo characters! They possess a terrifying demonic nature and can even self-cultivate into independent evil existences.¡± the magic box exined.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She suddenly had a bold guess! For example, this mo matrix was the true body of the Arhat?<div>


    This thought made Ye Qianli¡¯s face turn solemn, because she knew! If her guess was true, then the Living Buddha was probably manipting the Buddha! The mastermind behind this mageweath.


    The key was-


    ¡°How?¡±


    When Ye Qianli sent her thoughts to the magic box, the magic box replied, ¡± It can¡¯t be destroyed. Unless the person who wrote the magic pattern dies, this magic pattern will never be destroyed. It¡¯s full of demonic nature. ¡±<div>


    In other words! If the magic prints were carved by the Living Buddha, then the Living Buddha, who was not in the Myriad Buddhas Sect, was someone that Ye Qianli and Rong Mo could not do anything to.


    Unless they went out and killed the Living Buddha! However, not long after the entrance to the Myriad Buddha Sect opened, it closed again. It would only open again on the agreed date.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli looked at Rong Mo subconsciously. She wanted to tell him what the blood trace was and how powerful it was.


    However, the moment she called out ¡± Your Highness ¡°, Rong Mo had already made his move! The dark blue light that he had picked out from his be struck the blood-colored mo matrix with a swoosh.


    ¡°Ji!¡±


    However, the mo matrix let out a strange scream! It then flew towards the empress as if it was going to enter her body, which gave Ye Qianli a huge fright.


    Although Ye Qianli was shocked, she didn¡¯t slow down! The Taiyi Primordial Water that she had scattered toward the mo matrix had already quickly covered the mo matrix under the influence of the Primal Chaos Original Lightning.


    However-


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was already exhausted, spat out a mouthful of blood when sheunched the attack. If Rong Mo had not held her, she would have copsed to the ground.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    However, the power of the Taiyi Primordial Water had already taken effect. It quickly sealed the mo matrix! He didn¡¯t let it get close to the empress, which allowed Rong Mo, whose face was obviously pale, to attack again.


    ¡°Heavens! Seal.¡±<div>


    As Rong Mo exhaled, there was a subtle force in all directions, as if it was summoned by him to gather into the demonic matrix. Together with the dark blue light he had released earlier, it formed a small mysterious array.


    The moment this small blue array appeared! It was indeed after the magic patterns, the Living Buddha who operated the magic patterns opened his pair of ck eyes! There were no pupils, no whites, only evil ck¡­


    At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    With the mageweathpletely sealed, it could no longer devour Pandora Demon Energy. It was firmly rooted to the spot! He couldn¡¯t move at all, and could only let out a series of ghostly cries.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli frowned. She felt that this thing was really evil! However, the magic box was also screaming because it knew what Rong Mo was going to do!


    Him!


    He ¡­

 Chapter 953: Tyrant Rong’s Execution!

    Chapter 953: Tyrant Rong¡¯s Execution!


    ¡°He wants to borrow mo matrixes! The magic box was stunned because of this method! Even in the era when it appeared, no one could do it.


    After all, the mo matrix was just a ¡®work¡¯ carved by a powerful mo cultivator. They could control the mo matrix! However, the mo matrix was naturally unable to control them.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Go back!¡± As Rong Mo sat down cross-legged, he chanted a spell towards the magic patterns. The terrifying power of the taboo level was immediately activated from his body.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli, who had swallowed the elixir, was a little worried. She could see that Rong Mo¡¯splexion was not good. He had obviously consumed too much of his energy.


    Rong Mo had been taking on the most intensebat missions ever since he ughtered the Hellhound. He was the one who resolved almost all the crises.


    Ye Qianli knew that her beautiful prince had consumed far more than her. Moreover, hisbat strength was sealed, so he could not mobilize much power.


    However, Ye Qianli also understood that Rong Mo was doing this to prevent future troubles. After all, there might be a living Buddha after the Arhat! He had been controlling all of this, even if he was not in the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    But she was afraid! She was afraid that her beautiful prince would not seed and instead¡­Bacsh¡­


    After all, the magic box had already said in the bullet screen, ¡± You have to guard your beautiful prince well. Although his array can help him trace back to the person who carved the magic prints, it can also backfire on him! You have to know that the other party is very likely to be a living Buddha. If his strength is above your crown prince, then ¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged her son tightly. She really wanted to interrupt Rong Mo, but the magic box said, ¡± His actions are irreversible. You can¡¯t disturb him, or he will suffer a bacsh. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was impossible! Even if she couldn¡¯t do that, could she do it?


    ¡°Just wait and see. When he attacked, he didn¡¯t think of stopping. He should be confident.¡± The Magic Box felt that it should be so. Otherwise, Rong Mo would not have acted so decisively.


    Ye Qianli could only hope so. She touched the soft back of the child in her arms, her heart hanging in her throat as she watched¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was extremely worried! Rong Mo had already opened his eyes. His bright silver eyes had turned into a devilish blue color, emitting a suffocating taboo level mysterious light.


    The key was-


    ¡°Yan.¡±


    When Rong Mo opened his eyes, he ordered coldly. It was as if it had the ability to tear apart everything. It directly tore through space along the magic patterns and turned into dark ws that grabbed the Living Buddha behind the scenes.


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    The old Living Buddha, who was so frightened that he was caught off guard, screamed and attacked on the spot. He had never expected this! Rong Mo could actually trace his magic patterns back to him and even had the ability to capture him at the scene!


    ¡± How is this possible?! ¡± The old Living Buddha was stunned! After all, the Buddhist pill he gave Rong Mo definitely restricted Rong Mo¡¯sbat strength above the Heavenly Venerable Rank.


    Even if the effect of the Buddha Pill was not very good, the old Living Buddha was sure that when Rong Mo swallowed the Buddha Pill, more than half of his power was restrained.


    Just like that! This kid is so strong?


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Old Living Buddha¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Before Trader could suppress his fear! He could sense that Rong Mo¡¯s tracing power was about to catch him, but he could not let himself be caught.


    The old Living Buddha knew! It was time to give up the car to save the handsome one, but ¡­


    ¡°You want to capture me! I¡¯ll break your meridians and destroy your soul.¡± After the old Living Buddha spat out those words, his eyes turned ferocious as he controlled the demonic matrix! He wanted to destroy the mo matrix.


    ¡°Not good! That old thing is so ruthless. He wants to destroy the mo matrix and your crown prince.¡± The Magic Box had discovered something! The mo matrix was about to explode.


    ¡± What?! ¡± Ye Qianli was really frightened. She wanted to step on the magic patterns! Although this action might not help, she instinctively wanted to do so.


    However, she did not have the time to make a move! Rong Mo, he let the magic box! Ye Qianli once again witnessed Rong Mo¡¯s strength and dominance!


    ¡°Heavens! Trace back.¡± The moment Rong Mo stood up, he summoned an endless amount of power that surged into the array he had set up and tore at the old Living Buddha! The speed had increased by more than ten times.


    He stretched out his hand into the void and shouted, ¡± Get out here. ¡±


    That time¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Endless mysterious energy! They were like the spring breeze that blew green willow branches, moist and silent! However, it crushed the cold winter without resistance, and the most vigorous vitality rose, pulling out the tender shoots from the withered willow branches! Gentle yet domineering, unstoppable! He couldn¡¯t block it.


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    The Living Buddha behind the scenes! Just as his face turned pale, countless dark ws reached out from the void and grabbed his body.


    It¡¯s locked¡­


    It was pinned down!


    This wasn¡¯t enough! This was only the beginning.


    Because at this moment! It was as if Underworld, who had always been hidden in the void, had also appeared. Moreover, once he appeared, he would always be detained by him! The monk¡¯s head was broken.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    There was dark blood! It immediately sprayed onto Rong Mo¡¯s small array and the magic patterns. It was obviously to help Rong Mo trace back.


    This was not the end! At the same time that Dark had dealt with the damned monk, he had struck out with his left hand! It had also rapidly evolved into a huge mechanical crossbow.


    Once the crossbow was drawn! The Magic Box screamed again. Isn¡¯t this the Heaven ughtering Demonic Crossbow?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Dark! He had pulled out a dark red arrow from the Magic Box¡¯s body and ced it on the Magic Crossbow when the Magic Box was screaming in the bullet screen! He aimed at the void.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Heaven ughtering Demonic Crossbow! It was the most famous crossbow in ancient times! Because it was the one who shot through the ancient sky, forcing Nu Wo to collect stones to mend the sky.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This was unstoppable! An arrow that could kill the heavens pierced through the void and followed the path Rong Mo had opened up! He locked onto the old Living Buddha behind him! They shot at him in return.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No-¡±


    The old Living Buddha at this moment! He could clearly feel the fatal danger, but he could not break free from Rong Mo¡¯s powerful seal. He could only wait for death! He couldn¡¯t hide.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The powerful demonic arrow was at this moment! It appeared in his field of vision and pierced through his be, exploding his bald head.


    Heaven ughtering Demonic Crossbow! Even the sky could be broken, let alone a bald man like him¡­


    ¡°No-¡±


    The old Living Buddha roared in disbelief! It was rolling with rolling sound waves, following the path Rong Mo had opened up in the void. It even tried to counterattack, as if it wanted to drag someone down with it even if it meant death.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Scatter.¡± Rong Mo dispersed all of his power and sealed the void path, naturally countering the old Living Buddha¡¯s counterattack! It was isted on the other side of the void.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The old Living Buddha roared with endless unwillingness! Ye Qianli and the magic box were both stunned.


    Awesome ¡­


    Awesome!


    Awesome! Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong and looked into her arms. Then, she saw an old and shriveled hand holding her leg! This ¡­

 Chapter 954: The Treasure of the Buddhist Kingdom

    Chapter 954: The Treasure of the Buddhist Kingdom


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli subconsciously hugged her child tightly. However, she was too weak. The owner of the old hand was obviously the old Living Buddha.


    After all, the old Living Buddha¡¯s voice was strange! The old man¡¯s hand was filled with resentment as he roared, ¡± Give it to me! ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ye Qianli, who felt the strong pulling force, was shocked. She subconsciously wanted to hug her child tighter, but she could not because the old Living Buddha¡¯s strength seemed to stick to little Rong Yi¡¯s legs. If she tried to resist, her child would probably¡­


    His legs would be torn off!


    This ¡­


    No! No, no, no.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept this, but she couldn¡¯t let go either! However, she no longer had the strength to destroy the old Living Buddha¡¯s hand.


    Such a dilemma! If she let go, she might lose her son.If she didn¡¯t let go, her child would be severely injured and most likely be crippled for life.


    One had to know! Little Tian had an Original God Body. Although it wasn¡¯t easy for his body to be damaged, once it was damaged, it could be permanent. After all, he was still so young.


    Thinking of this¡­


    In the end, Ye Qianli let go. The fat Golden Dragon Feng Sen¡¯s dragon w had also ruthlessly torn at the old Living Buddha¡¯s shriveled hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon, who was originally recuperating in the ancient battlefield, attacked. The ces on its body that had been torn by the Hellhound were also pulled and spat out a lot of golden blood, but this did not affect its bravery.


    It tore apart the old Living Buddha¡¯s crippled hand with one w! And this hand was obviously controlled by his final remnant will to pull little Rong Yi with the magic patterns.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This old devil was right to the end! He even ¡°couldn¡¯t bear¡± to part with little Rong Yi and used thest of his strength on the little guy. He almost seeded.


    After all, Ye Qianli, Rong Mo, and Dark had exhausted all of their strength. They were powerless to destroy the devil marks! This was the final ¡± strike. ¡±


    The old Living Buddha¡¯s ¡± ghostly ws ¡± were still clinging to little Rong Yi like a tarsal bone, scaring Ye Qianli, who was holding the child back in her arms, to death.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she still had the fat golden dragon and that the fat golden dragon hadn¡¯t recovered so quickly in the ancient battlefield, she might have lost her child.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er ¡­¡± Ye Qianli hugged the sleeping child tightly with lingering fear. It was the second time that she was so scared, even though what happened just now didn¡¯t even take a breath.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Ye Qianli was really scared out of her wits.


    Rong Mo, who had already rushed over, immediately hugged the two of them tightly and kept stroking the little girl¡¯s back. He knew that she must have been frightened.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli also hugged Rong Mo tightly. She was also scared by him just now and was afraid that he would suffer a bacsh. Fortunately, everything was fine.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Rong Moforted him softly and even touched his son¡¯s little bald head. Seeing that he was fine, he waspletely relieved.


    ¡°Roar ~¡± The fat golden dragon was also curled up beside the family. Even though it was still bleeding, it still subconsciously touched little Rong Yi.


    Ye Qianli held its chubby paws and said, ¡± Thank you, Fatty. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for Fatty, there wouldn¡¯t be Rong Yi with his full beard and tail.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon pped Ye Qianli¡¯s hand away unhappily and gently touched the little guy¡¯s tender face. It was obvious that it was dissatisfied with Ye Qianli¡¯s gratitude.


    Ye Qianli smiled and patted the fat golden dragon¡¯s head. She promised, ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t thank you anymore, but it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The fat golden dragon nodded with a smile, looking very proud. It rubbed its head against Ye Qianli¡¯s palm again, and its silly and adorable look made Dark turn his head.


    After all, the image of a true dragon was always cold and imposing! However, the fat golden dragon¡¯s current appearance was clearly not rted to being ¡°cold and aloof¡± at all.


    While Ye Qianli was immersed in the joy of surviving the disaster, Rong Mo, the head of the family, kept staring at the demonic pattern until itpletely disappeared.


    However, what he did not know was that when the blood-red magic pattern finally dissipated, the old Living Buddha who controlled it was slowly condensing on the other side of the void.


    The old Living Buddha that was constantly being condensed in the darkness did not materialize into his original appearance. In the end, he was molded into the appearance of the Son of Buddha.


    The difference was that the Arhat looked like a normal person, but the old Living Buddha now looked like a vampire because his skin was so pale that it was almost transparent, and the meridians in his body were clearly visible.


    In addition, his life force was also very weak, very weak! It was so weak that it seemed like it wouldpletely dissipate at any moment, like a dying person.


    It was obvious that although the old Living Buddha had ¡°reassembled¡± again, he was on the verge of death. After all, the Heaven-ughtering Demonic Crossbow had destroyed his original body. He¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The moment he opened his eyes, the color of his pupils became evil! It was almost the same amber color as the Fiend Ancestor. The only difference was that his pupils were more normal and did not have the tip of a needle.


    ..


    When the old Living Buddha finally came back to life, Ye Qianli and the others were cleaning up the battlefield. The Demon Suppression Seal that was shaken to the corner and many fragments of the Buddha statue were collected.


    ¡°The Demon Subduing Seal doesn¡¯t seem to be damaged. It can make up for the loss of the Human Emperor¡¯s Seal.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the intact Demon Suppression Seal and felt satisfied.


    Rong Mo also checked the Demon Suppression Seal to make sure that there was no evil spirit inside. He then handed it back to Ye Qianli and took away the scattered pieces of Buddha statues.


    ¡°You want it?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion.


    ¡°It can be reforged. The materials are not bad.¡± After Rong Mo responded, he saw Dark, who had basically recovered, stand up. He was quite satisfied with thetter¡¯s cooperation.


    Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Since when did you two be so close? Did you two already discuss this when I entered the Buddha Sculpture? ¡±


    ¡°No, but Young Master must have seen through my background long ago.¡± When Dark replied, he kept looking down at Rong Mo. He was sure that Rong Mo knew most of his secrets.


    ¡°I know a thing or two.¡± Rong Mo did not deny it.


    ¡°Meow?¡± Little White Meow, who had just crawled out of Rong Mo¡¯s sleeve, rubbed its sleepy eyes as if it had just woken up.


    The magic box immediatelyined in Ye Qianli¡¯s mind, ¡± What¡¯s the use of this idiot! ¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow really showed its effect. It pointed at a certain ce in the inner cave and immediately moved to dodge.


    By the time Ye Qianli and the other two caught up, they saw Little White Meow standing in front of an ancient Sanskrit mark. However, even if they looked carefully, Dark could not see any difference between this mark and the other Sanskrit marks in the cave.


    ¡± Meow, meow, meow!¡­ ¡±


    Little White scratched the mark anxiously, and then¡­


    ¡°Crack.¡±

 Chapter 955: The Crown Prince’s Baby!

    Chapter 955: The Crown Prince¡¯s Baby!


    A slight sound of a mechanism seeping out from under the Sanskrit imprint. Hearing this, Dark¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He gathered his strength and poured it into this imprint.


    ¡°Ka, ka¡­¡±


    The sound of mechanisms being triggered continuously spread out from under the rune mark. A door of the void opened from the solid wall of the Buddha Cave.


    This ¡­


    ¡°The treasure of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom?¡± Dark looked at the door and subconsciously looked at Little White Meow. Thetter was the first to enter the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Ye Qianli carried her son and followed him in. Rong Mo followed closely behind, and so did Dark.


    When they passed through the dark path and walked into the passage that was emitting a faint golden light, they could see lifelike Buddhas drawn on the stone walls on both sides.


    As she walked further in, Ye Qianli knew that this was really a treasure trove of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom. She had already seen countless scriptures and various cultivation resources that were well organized.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Magic Box couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡± I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich! ¡± It¡¯s been sent again ¡­¡±


    The Ancient Buddha Kingdom had been in operation for so many years. Just the offerings of the various forces were enough to crush the treasuries of the current forces. Anyway, the Abyss Ye family¡¯s stock could not bepared! Little White Meow could testify to this.


    ¡°Meow, meow, meow¡­¡± Little White was so excited that it was about to go crazy. It immediately jumped into a patch of spirit herbs to eat, but Rong Mo pulled it up with his tail.<div>


    Little White Meow didn¡¯t mind. It just stuffed the spirit herbs in its paws into its mouth. It was simply too happy! I can eat my fill again, meow ~


    ¡°This damn fat cat.¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t help butin. After all, Little White Meow had just finished digesting its food. Its fat body had just recovered, and it began to eat and drink again.


    However, the fat golden dragon was also very happy. However, the first thing it ate were all kinds of treasures that were most beneficial to it, all kinds of dragon balls! Dragon cores and the like were all its favorite.


    This also caused its body, which had not yet recovered, to rapidly heal itself as it continued to devour. Its self-healing ability was already very strong, but the ws of the Hellhounds were strange, which tore through its body and prevented it from recovering.


    Dark took a look and realized that there was nock of long-lost high-tier Buddhist cultivation techniques among the treasured scriptures here. They were all extremely rare human resources.


    At this moment, Rong Mo led Ye Qianli to the depths of the vault and took arge porcin bottle from the top of the shelves.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Qianli could see that the porcin bottle was not only ced close to the wall, but there was nothing else around it.


    ¡°Buddha Dew.¡± As Rong Mo spoke, he opened the porcin bottle. Faint golden fragments of light scattered out of the porcin bottle like fireflies.


    ¡°I know! Legend has it that this is the founder of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom, Buddha Sakyamuni. Before he passed away, he used the Nine Heavens Origin Dew, the Buddha Origin Sarira, and the Evergreen Tree Root. Please use the Great Sun Golden me to increase the supreme treasure refined from the Earth Elemental Soil.¡± The Magic Box exined.


    Ye Qianli knew that the Buddha Dew was definitely something good. The Nine Heavens Dew mentioned in the magic box was the world¡¯s top energy body.


    After Rong Mo opened the box, he signaled Ye Qianli to hold little Rong Yi¡¯s head high while he fed the Buddha Dew to the little guy.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡± Little Rong Yi gulped down a lot of Buddha Dew instinctively. The Magic Box quicklymented, ¡± Drink less! Drink less. This thing has explosive energy and is not easy to digest.¡±


    However, Rong Mo did not stop, so Ye Qianli ignored the box. Rong Mo only let go of the box after the little guy finished the bottle of Buddhist Dew.


    ¡± Burp! ¡± Little Rong Yi burped in his sleep, but his voice was a little hoarse. It was obvious that his previous shout had hurt his little throat a lot.


    ¡°Can you make it up to him?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She and Flowery both knew that the little guy was a little weak after shouting, but fortunately, it didn¡¯t hurt him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo also touched his son¡¯s small face. Seeing that his small face had basically returned to its original toot appearance, his slightly furrowed eyebrows rxed a lot.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± The little girl burpedfortably again. She stretched her little body again before burying herself in her mother¡¯s chest and continuing to sleep.


    Rong Mo saw this and reached out to take the little one, but Ye Qianli disagreed. ¡± I¡¯ll carry it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry him.¡± However, Rong Mo carried the little one over. Ye Qianli saw that Rong Mo had set up a protective array for the little one, so she took it that Rong Mo was scared and wanted to protect the little one, so she did not insist on carrying him back.<div>


    By the time they had collected all the treasures of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom, it was already an hourter. It could be seen that there were really a lot of good things! The three of them, one cat, and one dragon had to collect them for so long before they were finally done.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli looked at the empty vault. After confirming that there was nothing left, she walked out.


    At this point, all the treasures coveted by the various forces in the Ancient Buddha Kingdom had fallen into the hands of Ye Qianli¡¯s family. None of them were left to others.


    At this moment, the people from the various major forces who were still waiting outside were also more anxious. After all, other than the initialmotion in the main cave, it was too quiet for an hour.<div>


    ¡°Go in and take a look?¡± Tokugawa Society¡¯s Mochou suggested.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t enter.¡± The demon head of the Demon Region looked at the blue light that pervaded the entrance and felt terrified. He even threw arge stone at the blue light.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    As expected, the huge rock was instantly pulverized, causing the hearts of everyone to tremble. After all, the rocks in the Myriad Buddha Sect were not ordinary rocks. They were all iparably tough.


    ¡°I wonder how Young Master Rong is doing?¡± The people from the Dao Sect were looking forward to it with worry. The monks from the Buddhist Sect, who were just as worried as them, also had anxious expressions on their faces.


    However, no matter which side they were from, they could not get close to the main cave in the end. Naturally, they did not know that the family inside had already collected all the treasures of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡± The empress who had already formed her sixth Divine Stage! She was the real winner, because even though she had only skyrocketed to the peak of Tier 6 Spiritual Pedestal Tier, she was not a Saint Heavenly Venerate yet.


    However, she was emitting it! It was definitely not inferior to a Saint Exalted Celestial because the aura of her seventh Divine Demonic tform was changing!


    ¡± This, this is the Spiritual Pedestal Transformation!? ¡± The Magic Box even sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli in shock because it realized that the seventh Divine Demonic tform of the Great Empress was clearly showing signs of transformation.


    Even though there was nock of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites who could evolve and upgrade their Spiritual Pedestal Tier, for someone like the Empress! There were very few people who could level up their seventh grade Spiritual Pedestal Stage again.


    After all, a seventh grade Spiritual Pedestal Tier was already very powerful! Thinking about it, it would be very difficult for her to transform again. However, not only did the empress transform, she, she even jumped ranks and transformed. She¡­


    ¡°Ninth grade!¡±<div>

 Chapter 956: Eight-Feathered Heavenly Demon’s Conspiracy Revealed

    Chapter 956: Eight-Feathered Heavenly Demon¡¯s Conspiracy Revealed


    The Spiritual Pedestal Tier of the Water Empress! Under the surprised gaze of the magic box, it transformed from the seventh grade to the ninth grade! His entire body released a suffocating pressure.


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The empress¡¯s other Spiritual Stages had alsopleted their transformations under the influence of the seventh Spiritual Stage! This, this was something that even the Magic Box didn¡¯t dare to think about.


    ¡°Awesome, awesome, awesome¡­¡±


    The Magic Box could only say that this perverted family seemed to be able to infect each other! The empress wasn¡¯t like this in the past. She was considered a rtively normal person, but now, she had jumped into the ranks of the perverts.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±


    After the Great Empress had risen from a third tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite to a seventh tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, her cultivation was still rising! She seemed to be condensing her eighth Divine Stage.


    At this moment¡­


    Not only was the Magic Box shocked, Ye Qianli was also shocked! However, this seemed normal. After all, the empress had devoured the purest demonic energy! What he obtained was the most orthodox Renhuang Godfiend legacy.<div>


    Ye Qianli even believed that her mother would reach the height of the Human Sovereign Realm in the future, even though her mother didn¡¯t have the abnormal constitution of the Human Sovereign Realm! However, he was lucky enough to obtain the most primitive and purest Pandora Demon Energy.


    Of course¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    While the empress advanced rapidly, Moses ¡®advancement was not slow either. Although he did not absorb as much Pandora Demon Energy as the empress, he was a legitimate Fiendish Cultivator! He had a pure Heavenly Demonic Body.


    Therefore, the benefits that the Fiend Ancestor brought him were far more than what the Empress brought him. Not only did he gain another arm from this misfortune, but the demonic wings on his back also transformed into eight feathers, reaching the same level as the Heavenly Demon¡¯s bloodline back then.


    As for the otherworldly demons from back then! He was an existence that could fight against Human Emperor undefeated until Human Emperor cultivated the Godfiend Body before he was finally destroyed and sealed.


    Now ¡­


    The otherworldly demon reappeared!


    However, the powerful Fiendgod Body of the Human Emperor lineage had reappeared! It seemed that the empress and Moses were destined to continue bickering with each other.


    However¡­


    ¡°Do you want to stay or not?¡± Ye Qianli stared at Mo Xi for a long time before asking Rong Mo for his opinion. From the standpoint of the descendants of the Human Emperor, it was best to kill him.


    However, whether it was Xi Mo or Mo Xi, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, but it wasn¡¯t particrly bad either. At least, it wasn¡¯t to the point where she felt that he deserved to die.


    ¡°Stay.¡± Rong Mo agreed straightforwardly.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it. She didn¡¯t want to kill Mo Xi in the first ce. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to devour the demonic energy. Moreover, the demonic ancestor had too much demonic energy. Her mother wouldn¡¯t be able to devour it all by herself.


    Instead of wasting or letting others benefit, it was better to let Moses have it. However, she did not understand one thing! As the new sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, Moxi should have thebat strength of a Saint Heavenly Venerable. How could hee in?


    ¡°Could this old man be colluding with the Living Buddha?¡± Ye Qianli asked with a frown. A hint of killing intent rose in her heart. After all, the old Living Buddha had too many thoughts about her son.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Dark mentioned.


    Ye Qianli stared at Mo Xi with an unfathomable gaze, which made Mo Xi, who was in the midst of advancing, feel something! He shook the eight-feathered demonic wings on his back.


    ¡°Buzz.¡± A weak demonic wind spread out from behind Moses, sweeping through the entire Devil¡¯s Den and into the void, gathering into aplex demonic pattern.<div>


    At this moment!


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    A simr demonic wind spread out from the top of the main cave, and aplex demonic pattern spread out like a heavenly barrier to the entire ruins of the Ancient Buddhist Kingdom.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Luojia Nan was the first to ask, feeling that these magic patterns were strangely dangerous! This ¡­<div>


    ¡± It¡¯s a mo matrix, simr to shen matrix, but it¡¯s a mo god¡¯s script. ¡± Mochou replied in a very knowledgeable manner. After all, she was a grandmaster artifact craftsman. Other than having an understanding of shen glyphs, she also had a little understanding of mo glyphs. This was because Tokugawa Society had relevant ancient books.


    ¡°Why are there so many mo matrixes? Could it be ¡­¡± When Luojia Nan said this, everyone¡¯s face turned pale.


    After all, the pure Demon Energy that had exploded earlier had already made them guess that the Fiend Ancestor might still be alive. The subsequent peace had made them feel much more at ease. Now that the Demon Marks had appeared, it was definitely not a good sign.


    ¡°Should we run?¡± Luojia Nan suggested, his voice trembling slightly. Because his cultivation was also at the ninth level of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, he could sense the lethality of these devil marks.


    ¡°Where are you going? Didn¡¯t you see that these mo matrixes have already covered the entire Myriad Buddha Sect?¡± Mochou asked in a serious tone, causing everyone¡¯s face to turn even paler.


    Not bad! It was obvious that they had nowhere to run. Unless the Myriad Buddha Sect reopened and they could escape outside, it would be the same no matter where they went.


    The key was¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo also looked up at the sky outside through the top of the Buddha Cave. He could feel that the magic patterns outside were different from Mo Xi¡¯s.


    In other words, the mageweath phenomenon outside was not triggered by Moses! Then ¡­


    Rong Mo pulled Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi into his arms, his eyes filled with solemnity! He stared at the top of the main cave and also at the demonic patterns that filled the sky outside.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    These evil demonic patterns spread out from the Myriad Buddhas Sect and spread throughout the entire Heavenly Fan City! It directly transformed the Buddhist Holy City that was illuminated by Buddhist light into a cold city like the Demon City.<div>


    ¡°..¡±


    The hearts of all the big shots sank to the bottom. This definitely had something to do with the possibility that Ancestor Devil was still alive, because the demonic aura emitted by these demonic patterns was very pure.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sect Master Mo? Why didn¡¯t he appear?¡± Dao Saint asked. He wanted to consult Moses to understand the source of the Pandora Demon Energy and whether it really came from the Fiend Ancestor.


    ¡± He hasn¡¯t appeared yet. However, if the Fiend Ancestor is still alive and released, he should be very happy to see it. ¡± De Yunzhong said.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Dao Saint didn¡¯tment. At the same time, he ordered someone to invite Mo Xi. However, he didn¡¯t know that Mo Xi, whom he was concerned about, was in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect.


    However, Moses, who had woken up, also sensed something and looked at the top of the cave. He was also sensing the outside of the cave and asked, ¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have brothers here?¡± Dark asked.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Moses was speechless. He stood up, but his gaze lingered on the empress. The empress had yet to wake up, and she was still in the process of advancing.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡± The empress¡¯s eighth Spiritual Altar was about to take shape outside the main cave! However, demonic voices filled the air. ¡± Rong Langjun, Madam Rong, how have you been? ¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed! Rong Mo¡¯s brows furrowed as well, and the newly formed ¡± Son of Buddha ¡± from the old Living Buddha appeared in the main cave! At the center of the Heavenly Demonic Mark.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°You two destroyed my body, so I can only refine the Myriad Buddha Sect! I¡¯ve refined you all to reunite the Immortal Buddha Body.¡± The old Living Buddha¡¯s extremely benevolent and strange voice even spread out from the sky.<div>

 Chapter 957: Peerless Couple Beats You Up!

    Chapter 957: Peerless Couple Beats You Up!


    Hearing this, the people in the ruins of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom felt an indescribable chill run down their spines. Many people who were still searching for treasures walked out of their respective Buddha Caves one after another. Only then did they see the strange ¡°Son of Buddha¡± in the sky.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Many people who didn¡¯t know the truth were at a loss, because the ¡°Son of Buddha¡± gave them a strange feeling.


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was! When the old Living Buddha who had turned into a Buddha finished speaking, the demonic patterns that spread over the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect were like a fishing! Falling from the sky? This ¡­


    Before anyone could react, they saw in horror! When these fis-like mo matrixes fell! The mountains and the walls of the Buddha¡¯s cave that were enveloped by them were, were-


    There was a ¡°chi¡± sound! Those that were refined into ayer of ck smoke turned into rolls of ck demonic energy that gathered toward the Son of Buddha in the sky and drilled into his body!


    What did this scene mean? Many people understood in shock that this meant that the ¡®Arhat¡¯ was not exaggerating. He really had the ability to refine the Myriad Buddha Sect! And refine them.


    ¡°Fozi¡±!


    He actually had the ability to do that?


    ¡°How is that possible? How could he?¡± The people from the various forces were all stunned. After all, the Myriad Buddhas Sect was the ruins of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom! Everything here was extremely sturdy. Even the demon chaos back then could not cause destructive damage to these Buddhist caves.


    But now, this mere ¡°Son of Buddha¡± could actually do it? This was something that everyone could not understand, but the truth was so real.<div>


    ¡°No! He¡¯s no longer the Son of Buddha. From his voice, he sounds more like an old Living Buddha.¡± On the other hand, Tokugawa Society¡¯s Mochou was calmer and noticed this. She also knew in her heart that those who entered the Myriad Buddhas Sect had probably fallen into their trap.


    It seemed that the old Living Buddha was evil! It was far beyond what Tokugawa Society had found out. Not only did he want to refine the Myriad Buddhas Sect, but he also wanted to refine the people of the various factions here.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Luojia Nan was really panicking. After all, they didn¡¯t have much time left. The mo matrix was refining the highest mountain range and the speed was very fast! They would probably be refined soon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even if he hid at the lowest point, at this speed, he would be at least an hourte! They would all be finished in fifteen minutes!


    This ¡­


    If he had known this would happen, Luojia Nan swore! He would rather die than enter the Myriad Buddhas Sect. It was the kind of death that could not be resisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    Luojia Nan¡¯s thoughts were also the thoughts of many experts from various forces. Under the power disyed by the old Living Buddha, they could not even raise the slightest bit of resistance.


    The old Living Buddha had transformed into a Son of Buddha that connected the mountains of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect! Even the Buddha Cave could be refined, let alone mere Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivators like them. In his eyes, they were probably all tender tofu.


    Thinking of this, the people from the various forces became even more desperate!


    Even Mo Chou¡¯s expression was ugly as he stared at the approaching death. He did not know how to resist and dismantle the mo matrix. She really didn¡¯t have the ability to destroy the mo matrix? With so many things, where should she start?


    For now¡­


    ¡°..¡±Mo Chou turned her gaze to the main cave. She knew that if they wanted to live, theirst hope was the people inside.


    Mochou¡¯s gaze made all the people who were on the verge of despair and didn¡¯t know how to resist subconsciously look at the main cave.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s also Rong Langjun and Madam Rong. They¡¯ll definitely have a way.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Their children have alsoe in. They can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! Moreover, didn¡¯t the old Living Buddha just say that they were the ones who destroyed his physical body? They were the ones who started it. How can they note out to resist the enemy?¡±


    ..<div>


    While the people from the various factions were discussing! One by one, they stared at the main cave with hope. Some people even roared inside. Some of them were out of admiration, while others were out of anger.


    After all, many people realized that it was Rong Mo and Ye Qianli who provoked the old Living Buddha! It wasn¡¯t them. They were obviously implicated!


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Come out quickly. Why is the old Living Buddha you summoned a coward?¡±<div>


    ¡°Get out here!¡±


    Some of the experts from the Demon Region and Luojia City who were dissatisfied with Ye Qianli¡¯s group for upying too many inheritances started to shout in desperation.


    Hearing this, Mochou was a little worried!


    ¡°..¡±


    The strange blue light that covered the entrance of the main cave had already silently dissipated, and the strong pressure of the gods and devils came from within! It was as if a huge hand had grabbed the people who were roaring on the spot, choking them all.


    ¡°!¡±


    Countless experts widened their eyes when they saw the figureing out of the main cave! Ye Qianli, Rong Mo, Little Rong Yi, and the fat golden dragon, as well as Dark and Moses.


    Even though Moses was not wearing a mask, Mo Chou¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at him and said, ¡± Demon¡­Demon Sovereign! You ¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    As a core member of Tokugawa Society, she naturally had ess to insider information that could not be spread to the outside world, so she knew the true face of Moses.


    ¡°What?¡± Luojia Nan and the others stared at Moxi in shock, then looked at Mochou. They knew that what Mochou said was true, but this Grandmaster Mo was too young and handsome!


    This was a far cry from the previous sect master of the Ugly Ghost Demon Sect!


    However, this was not the main point. The main point was that when Ye Qianli and the others came out, the Son of Buddha, who had been refining the Myriad Buddha Sect with his eyes closed, opened his dark eyes.


    ¡°Buzz! Buzz ¡­¡±<div>


    The demonic patterns that pervaded the entire Ancient Buddha Kingdom ruins were also on high alert! It could be seen that the old Living Buddha was still very afraid of this group of people.


    But fear was fear, but his refining speed did not slow down at all! Those devil marks had already pressed down on them. They were only a few hundred meters away from them and were about to press down on the top of the main cave.


    Seeing this, Mo Chou quickly suppressed his shock and said, ¡± Sect Master Mo, Madam Rong, Rong Langjun, the situation is very critical now. I wonder if you have any way to escape? ¡± My Tokugawa Society and the others are willing to obey your orders without any objections.¡±


    ¡°My Dao Sect is also willing!¡± The people from the Path Sect also expressed their stance.


    Hearing this, the people from Luojia City and the Demon Region subconsciously wanted to express their stance. However, before they could say anything, the old Living Buddha said mercifully, ¡± Actually, I don¡¯t have to refine all the talents. As long as Rong Langjun and Madam Rong are willing to offer Rong Langjun, I will immediately open the Myriad Buddha Sect and let you out. ¡±


    The old Living Buddha was spreading his words through the magic prints, so everyone could hear it! The key was¡­


    ¡± Is this true?! ¡± Not far away, the experts of the Divine Pattern Sect gathered and asked.


    ¡°Naturally, I never lie.¡± The old Living Buddha promised with greatpassion. Hearing this, some people in Luojia City and the Demon Region instinctively looked at little Rong Yi!

 Chapter 958: The Peerless Couple Killed With An Iron Fist!

    Chapter 958: The Peerless Couple Killed With An Iron Fist!


    Although some people knew that the old Living Buddha might not really keep his promise, after all, he definitely did not look like a good person.


    However, this did not stop them from using little Rong Yi to negotiate. Since the old Living Buddha wanted this little boy, he did not care what the old Living Buddha thought! As long as he wanted it, they would have the means to restrain him.


    However-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ..


    The people who were looking at little Rong Yi with ill intentions were all killed on the spot! There were no exceptions. They were either struck by the Primal Chaos Thunder, destroyed by the strange light, bloomed by the Hell Flower, or torn apart by the dragon ws.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Luojia Nan¡¯s face changed. He did not look at Rong Yi just now. He was thinking about it. However, three people from Luojia City looked at him and they all died.


    The Demon Region had also lost two demons! Even the person from Tokugawa Society who stole a nce at little Rong Yi had died. The survivors were so shocked that their faces turned pale.


    As for the monks who had been hiding in the corner since the beginning, they were originally very safe. After all, the person in the sky was their ¡± Son of Buddha ¡°. But now, they were also a little panicked! This was because Ye Qianli¡¯s group was too powerful.


    Moreover¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli swore, ¡± Before you do anything to my son, I will send you to hell first. Even if the old monk wants to kill me, I will make sure you die first! Those who don¡¯t believe me can try.¡±


    These words! Ye Qianli also used her powerful Spiritual Energy to spread it across the ruins of the Buddhist Kingdom. The murderous aura made all the people who were harboring evil thoughts towards little Rong Yi a moment ago cower in fear.


    After all, Ye Qianli had participated in the Heavenly Talent List Challenge! It was really too shocking. Even if her cultivation was not high, people subconsciously felt that she would do what she said.


    Especially-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A strange blue light followed Ye Qianli¡¯s oath and bloomed in the sky! It directly wrapped around the endless mo matrix, soundlessly but absolutely domineering! It represented Rong Mo¡¯s position.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The people from the various factions were even more cowardly. How could they dare to say anything else? They naturally hurriedly expressed their willingness to listen to orders. This was also an attempt to sow discord! The old Living Buddha¡¯s face darkened as he watched these people kill each other.


    ¡°Since you guys refuse to eat, then let¡¯s eat together as punishment!¡± After the old Living Buddha said this, the Heavenly Demonic Mark immediately sank! It directly sank more than a hundred feet and immediately pressed down on the top of the main cave.


    Even the strange blue light that Rong Mo had released had beenpletely dispersed by the explosion. Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Transformation! Moyu Sheng.¡± Moses, who had been silent all this while, was just about to finish umting power! Fei Kongzhen released the eight-feathered demonic wings that represented his noble bloodline.


    At that moment, demonic winds appeared out of thin air! It spread for 90,000 miles, covering every part of the Buddhist Kingdom ruins! It lingered in every inch of the Buddhist cave, nourishing the devil! Summon the devil.


    At that time, there would be thousands of Ancient Demons from the Demon Territory! They were all condensed, molded, re-appeared, and reborn! The Thousand Ancient Demon Army.


    At that time, there would be Ancient Demon soldiers! They were just like when Ancestor Devil led them out of the Ancient Demon Territory, filled with viciousness! The conquest that was not afraid of death appeared.


    That time¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Jie!¡±


    Ten Thousand Ancient Devils! With a ferocious roar, the entire ruins of the ancient Buddhist Kingdom reappeared! Back then, the Fiend Ancestor had led millions of Fiend soldiers to suppress the border, erupting with an epic scene from the Great Fiend Rebellion Era.<div>


    Sky Demon! The Heavenly Demon¡­


    As an existence who could contend with legendary figures like the Human Emperor for his entire life, he was born in the Great Demonic Chaos Era! It was a super Ancient Demon that had inherited a lot of power from the Ancestor Devil.


    There were rumors! The Skyfiend was actually the son of the Fiend Ancestor.


    Now¡­<div>


    ¡°Heavens! It can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Many people who saw this scene in the sky were shocked and terrified! He felt extremely incredulous.


    Even Ye Qianli! She was also shocked. She could see the power that Moses had unleashed! It was no weaker than the Renhuang¡¯s soul that she had sworn to summon.


    But one had to know! Every time she exhausted the power of the Renhuang bloodline and invited him out through the super blood oath that the Renhuang had made, she would invite a peak Renhuang.


    Even if she was not strong enough, the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s soul could not be unleashed to its maximum! However, he could still unleash more than half of his strength.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s Renhuang bloodline was very pure. With Ye Qianli¡¯s strength, how could she possibly cut it off?


    It was the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s soul that was dominating everything! However, the soul of the Human Emperor could not be summoned unconditionally! Only when super great demons like the Time Devil, Sky Devil, and Ancestor Devil appeared would he fulfill the oath.


    In normal battles, if Ye Qianli asked for the soul of the Human Emperor, the big shot would not respond to her at all! After all, his blood oath was to protect the human race! It was to y demons.


    But ¡­


    Moses could summon the Ancient Demon army with his own power, and he could use the power of the Heavenly Demons. There was no need to ask the Heavenly Demon ancestors.


    Such a Moses! It was far stronger than Ye Qianli had imagined. However, the Magic Box was very calm because it knew that Moses was very strong when it saw the eight-feathered wings.


    So when Ye Qianli was shocked to the point that her breathing stopped, the Magic Box said disdainfully, ¡± You¡¯re so ignorant. ¡±


    Ye Qianli gave it to Little White and ignored his pleas! As expected, Whitey, who had obtained the magic box, began to gnaw on it as much as it liked.


    ¡± Ah, kill me! ¡± The magic box wanted to die, but it immediately heard thepassionate voice of the old Living Buddha. ¡± Eight-feathered Heavenly Demon, Moses, you¡¯ve surprised me. ¡±<div>


    From his tone, it seemed like he was happy to see Moses so strong! This ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re deliberately mystifying me. Come down!¡± Moses said coldly. The Ancient Devil army that he had summoned was under hismand! He pounced on the old Living Buddha without fear.


    ¡°Jie!¡±


    ¡°Kaka!¡±


    The Ancient Demon Army wailed like ghosts and wolves! They immediately erupted with their supreme demonic killing power and collectively tore apart the demonic patterns Nets Above Snares Below! He charged at the old Living Buddha.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Demon Birth.¡±


    Just as the Ancient Demon Army was about to unleash its power! The moment the Tearing Magic Pattern shot out, the old Living Buddha¡¯s eyes turned amber, filled with pure Demonic Energy! It immediately burst out of his body.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed as she eximed, ¡± Ancestor Devil! This is the aura of the Fiend Ancestor.¡± Could it be that the Ancestor Devil wasn¡¯t dead and the old Living Buddha was actually the Ancestor Devil?


    However, before Ye Qianli could examine it carefully, Mo Xi had already mocked her, ¡± Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about deceiving my demon spirit.¡± After saying this¡­


    ¡°Demon Life Myriad Tribtion! ¡°Kill all spirits, go¡­¡± After summoning the blood-red Sky Demon Sword, Moses shed at the old Living Buddha.


    In an instant!


    <div>

 Chapter 959: The Peerless Couple Scammed Someone to Death!

    Chapter 959: The Peerless Couple Scammed Someone to Death!


    The army of Thousand Ancient Demons seemed to have been injected with chicken blood! They flew toward the old Living Buddha like locusts, surrounding him andpletely ignoring the pure Demon Energy that was spreading out from his body.


    However, since the old Living Buddha dared toe out and make a ruckus, he naturally had some skills. When the demon army ughtered him, his eyes turned even more yellow as he roared, ¡± Demon Purgatory! ¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Dark swastikas burst out of the old Living Buddha¡¯s body and attacked the army of Ancient Demons that were tearing at him. Every swastika could destroy a demon spirit with unstoppable force! It was extremely powerful.


    And this! This was only the beginning.


    ¡°Heavenly Swastika Origin, transform into my body! Gather buddhas and demons, be immortal, forge eternity, and be the supreme buddha.¡± When the old Living Buddha chanted the evil incantation in apassionate tone, the destroyed demon spirit turned into energy! It also entered his body.


    This ¡­


    ¡°So evil! What kind of mo skill is he cultivating?¡± Luojia Nan asked in astonishment. He felt that the old Living Buddha seemed to be able to swallow and refine any kind of power.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Chou¡¯s expression was also extremely grave. She was worried that if Grandmaster Mo could not resist the old Living Buddha, they would all be finished.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s clear voice was filled with disdain, ¡°¡±Let him swallow it. I want to see! How much can he swallow?¡±


    Everyone felt that this made sense, but Moses could tell that something was wrong. After all, he knew very well that the old Living Buddha definitely had the ability to devour all Demon Spirits! He had wanted to change his strategy.<div>


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t see through the old Living Buddha¡¯s ability with her sharp eyes, yet she said something so brainless!


    Could it be¡­


    The spection in his heart made Moses ¡®eyes light up! Then, heughed boisterously and said, ¡± That¡¯s right! Little Li-er¡¯s words made sense. This sect master will unleash a big move right now. Let¡¯s see what ability this old bald donkey has! Can you swallow my tens of thousands of Demon Spirit Army?!¡±


    The old Living Buddha felt that it was exactly what he wanted, but he was cunning! He deliberately showed that he was struggling and shouted, ¡± Bring it on! ¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Moses immediately waved his sword and mobilized his army. The army of thousands of Demon Spirits was like a surging river! Flowing towards the old Living Buddha, that time


    ¡°Kekeke!¡±


    ¡± Gaga! ¡±


    The terrifying sounds of the demon army fighting reappeared! The line-up of the demon chaotic era, they were still advancing wave after wave after wave after being continuously killed! He charged fearlessly at the old Living Buddha.


    Just like how the Demon Army massacred the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s eminent monks back then! Just like how the devil army had attacked the living beings of the Buddhist Kingdom back then, it was brutal! Vile, unscrupulous, and yet-


    Even if the Demon Spirit Army continued to kill! The old Living Buddha could naturally stand still in the air and refine continuously! It devoured the pure energy of the Demon Spirit.


    At this moment, the old Living Buddha even felt that he was invincible! Back then, the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s eminent monks could not stop the demonic chaos even if they used their Buddhist Dharma. Now, he could deal with it alone! He would stand tall and immortal.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Therefore, the old Living Buddha stood up in the air and roared, ughtering even more violently! He did not pretend to be exhausted as he refined the countless demon spirits that were charging at him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The old Living Buddha who had transformed into the Son of Buddha! During this process, he absorbed endless Mana into his body, allowing everyone to see that his pale and almost transparent body had been ¡± dyed ck ¡± by the ck demonic fog.


    This made the old Living Buddha look even stranger! It was terrifying. The key was that his cultivation aura was like a rising tide during this process! Step by step, he advanced triumphantly until he recovered to the peak of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier! Even the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm was still rising.


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°No problem?¡±


    ¡°This is a demon!¡±<div>


    ¡°..¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that something was wrong. They only felt that the old Living Buddha could really swallow! He could really refine it for himself. At this rate¡­


    People from all sides felt their scalps go numb and chills run down their spines! He even subconsciously scolded Ye Qianli for being brainless, and Sect Master Mo was also brainless.


    However-<div>


    At this moment!


    At this moment!


    Ye Qianli had already sat down cross-legged and took out the ¡± Pharmacopeias ¡± that she had once obtained from Dragon Mountain. She calmly recited, ¡± Sacrifice. My ancestral medicine enters the ssics with its spirit, and then it enters the medicine with its thoughts. It passes on its soul to control it, and it destroys all living beings! ¡± Reincarnation can be traced back,e and go! It¡¯s time to explode.¡±


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t recite it quickly, but when she started reciting, her voice wasn¡¯t loud, so she was engrossed in devouring! The old Living Buddha, whose cultivation base had soared, did not notice it.


    When he sensed something strange! It was toote¡­


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    There was a mysterious power that came from the depths of his soul! It had already seeped out from the depths of his Sea of Consciousness and spread to his limbs and bones, making him feel a coldness that could freeze his heart.


    This coldness! It was like ice and frost. It could not be resisted, contained, or expelled. It was also quite violent. It was like a sh flood that exploded the old Living Buddha¡¯s meridians! It burst his internal organs.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    The old Living Buddha who suddenly vomited blood! His breathing became chaotic and his skin split open. Magic power immediately surged out of his body like blood.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    His physical body was from the inside out! The old Living Buddha, who was emitting explosions, also felt a kind of chaos from his soul. His divine soul seemed to be dissipating.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No¡­¡±


    The old Living Buddha could not believe it! He wanted to suppress the signs of his divine soul exploding because he knew very well that in his current situation, once his divine soul exploded again, he would really be finished.


    He was already on the verge of death! The power that he had continuously recovered seemed very impressive, but he had not had the time to stabilize it. He was now a facade that looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside. It shattered.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi!¡± However, the old Living Buddha was unable to suppress the cold power that kept destroying all parts of his meridians! This made him¡­


    It made him realize! The healing pill that Ye Qianli gave him earlier contained a long-lost poison-Rebirth.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The old Living Buddha¡¯s yellow eyes were dripping with blood! He immediately looked at Ye Qianli with a ferocious expression. Thetter was fearless! She looked at him as if she was looking at a dead man.


    However, the old Living Buddha revealed a strange smile and said,¡± You want me to die, but have you ever thought that in my Buddhist pill, there is also a lost ancient poison, Heavenly Sin? It is already corroding your son and your husband¡¯s corporeal bodies. ¡±


    The magic box exploded when he heard this! Because it knew what was called ¡°Heavenly Sin¡±! It was a vicious poison that neither the poisoned person nor anyone else would be able to detect until the moment it acted up.


    But once it red up! There was no cure, oh no! No, no, no. Once poisoned, there would be no antidote. All the power would be devoured when it acted up.


    This vicious old bald donkey! He actually fed this kind of poison to the little monster? F * ck!


    The magic box was so angry that it wanted to explode on the spot and rush out. It was fine if it killed the old Living Buddha together, but¡­<div>


    Rong Mo, who had been silent all this while, had finally been unsealed! He released the other half of his power that he had sealed, and then¡­


    ¡°Come down and die.¡± As Rong Mo shouted out his palm strike, he killed the poisoned old bald donkey in the sky.

 Chapter 960: Poison Hands Qian Li, Awesome Little Yi

    Chapter 960: Poison Hands Qian Li, Awesome Little Yi


    And then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    It was so easy, so simple.


    The old Living Buddha, who was still trying to negotiate, was stunned on the spot. However, he still could not believe it!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± When the old Living Buddha gave them the Buddha Pills, he had been watching Rong Mo and his son. He was very sure that they had swallowed the Buddha Pills and were not faking it!


    And the result?


    The old Living Buddha felt that he might be blind!


    However!


    Wait a minute! Wait a minute ¡­


    ¡°No, no¡­ No! Even if Rong Mo didn¡¯t cough¡­Even if he didn¡¯t swallow the Buddha Pill, your child also, also swallowed it. He definitely swallowed it! You, you can¡¯t kill ¡­


    Kill me¡­¡± As the old Living Buddha coughed up blood, he felt that even if he was deceived by Rong Mo, he would not be deceived by that child, right?<div>


    He was certain! The little boy of this couple must have eaten a Buddhist pill. That little guy was still very afraid. How could he be wrong?


    Moreover, he had seen with his own eyes how the Buddha Pill had entered the little fellow¡¯s mouth! Everything was within his n. There was nothing different.


    Thinking of this, the old Living Buddha¡¯s heart calmed down a lot. He was still struggling to stand up, but Rong Mo¡¯s force on him did not allow him to move at all.


    Ye Qianli, who had already walked up to the old Living Buddha, squatted down and looked at the old Living Buddha, who was spitting out ck blood and whose ¡± young ¡± face was cracking.


    ¡°You ¡­ You can¡¯t kill me, or your son will definitely die.¡± The old Living Buddha said rudely. He believed that Ye Qianli had the antidote.


    As long as there was an antidote, as long as the poison of ¡± rebirth ¡± in his soul was removed, he would be able to preserve his soul and be reborn! Heavybor.


    ¡°Do you think that my son is poisoned?¡± Ye Qianli asked mockingly.


    The old Living Buddha¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He was originally very sure! He was sure! Of course, but Ye Qianli¡¯s question made him waver.


    Even though he didn¡¯t think that a child could escape his scheme, he believed it! Before the incident, no one would have thought that he could control the Buddhist pill.


    But ¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trick me. He must have been poisoned.¡± The old Living Buddha didn¡¯t want to waver in his determination because he knew very well that this was hisst hope.


    Ye Qianli smiled at him without saying anything. Just as the old Living Buddha¡¯s confidence was about to crumble, the old Living Buddha calmed down and asked, ¡± Tell me, what do you want me to do? ¡±


    At this moment, the old Living Buddha was clear-headed enough to realize that Ye Qianli did not want him to die immediately. If it was not because she wanted the antidote, then she had other ns.


    ¡°Why are your pupils yellow? Do you possess the bloodline of the Fiend Ancestor?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    ¡°I can answer you, but you have to promise me that when you know everything, you will give me the antidote and let me go.¡± The old Living Buddha began to talk about his conditions.


    Unfortunately, he felt a sharp pain in his soul the moment he made this condition! It was so painful that he cried out and almost died.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The old Living Buddha took a long time to catch his breath and stared at Ye Qianli. He still felt that his soul was in a state of numbness. He knew that this was Ye Qianli¡¯s trick. She could not only control whether the poison of the Rebirth was triggered or not, but also control the intensity of the poison.


    ¡°I know that your soul is quite powerful. It is indeed dangerous to search your soul forcefully. However, if I torture you a few more times, your soul will be in a state of copse. At that time, it will be very convenient for me to know what I want.¡± Ye Qianli said frankly.


    Hearing this, the old Living Buddha hissed and admitted defeat. ¡± I¡¯ll answer you, I¡¯ll answer you. I do have half of the Demon Blood in my body, and I inherited it from the Demon Ancestor. ¡±<div>


    ¡°So you were controlling the Demon Spirit Army, but you didn¡¯t want to control them. You just wanted to devour their Demon Energy?¡± Ye Qianli asked for confirmation, but she had a bolder guess in her heart.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The old Living Buddha had also confessed everything, which was why he was very satisfied with Moses ¡®transformation into the Eight-Feathered Heavenly Demon. After all, when hepletely awakened the bloodline of the Demon Ancestor, all the demons could only bow down to him.


    Unfortunately! All his efforts were in vain¡­


    After so many years of preparation, he had wanted to take advantage of this opening of the Myriad Buddha Sect toplete his dream of dominating the Heaven Realm and establishing the Buddha and Demon Divine Kingdom.<div>


    Now¡­


    His dreams had be empty, and he could not even protect himself, but he did not regret it! Not at all. He just wanted toplete the fusion of Buddha and Demon and establish an eternal kingdom.


    Since the Ancient Buddha Kingdom had been able to stand for so long, the super kingdom after the fusion of Buddha and Demon would definitely be immortal under his leadership! To create the great era of Buddha and Demon.


    Furthermore! As long as he didn¡¯t die today, he would be given another hundred years! He would be able to make aeback, and the Buddha Demon Divine Kingdom would eventually be a reality, as long as he didn¡¯t die.


    Therefore, no matter what Ye Qianli asked, the old Living Buddha was very cooperative. Although he had wanted to leave some leeway, he knew that Ye Qianli was very smart. In order to prevent his soul from being tortured again, he could only answer honestly.


    After all, he knew very well that once his soul was searched! After all, if his soul was searched, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be an idiot.


    ..


    ¡°Onest question. When did your Buddhist Sect start demonizing?¡± After learning about the demonic cultivation of the Buddhism Sect and the Oracle n targeting the Nine States, Ye Qianli only wanted to know when the Buddhism Sect had started to ¡± corrupt ¡°.


    ¡°This old monk is not sure about this, but the previous Living Buddha also has the bloodline of the Demon Ancestor.¡± The old Living Buddha answered very smoothly, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt his soul crack! He was tortured until he hissed in pain again.


    If not for Rong Mo suppressing him, he would have rolled around in pain. It was so painful that he could not bear it! When he was drenched in sweat from the pain, Ye Qianli said coldly, ¡± You¡¯re lying. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± The old Living Buddha simply wanted to die, if not for the fact that he was unwilling to die just like that! He really would rather die than suffer this kind of divine soul torture.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Since when could ¡®Rebirth¡¯ be used like this? Why wasn¡¯t there any record in the ancient books? He could guarantee it! This kind of vicious poison was definitely the best magic weapon to extort a powerful person.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s change the question. When did your Buddhist Sect start to enter the Myriad Buddha Sect? Don¡¯t tell me that Tokugawa Society was the one who discovered the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect first.¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    The old Living Buddha opened his mouth to answer, but his cracked face was strange! Rong Mo, who was suppressing him, immediately sensed that something was wrong. He instinctively wanted to sweep Ye Qianli away to protect her.


    However-


    ¡°Pa!¡±

 Chapter 961: Stepping on You!

    Chapter 961: Stepping on You!


    A certain little one had woken up on its own. Not only did it appear in front of Ye Qianli, but it also stepped on the old Living Buddha¡¯s face.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A strong wave was immediately stepped into the old Living Buddha¡¯s body by a certain little one, and then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old Living Buddha exploded into pieces of purple light on the spot, like purple cherry blossom petals scattering in the air. It was beautiful! It looked pretty good.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Bad!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The little one¡¯s voice was childish and domineering. Its little cheeks were round from anger, and its little back was straight! He looked very ¡°mighty¡±.


    This was not all¡­


    After the little guy stepped on her, he turned to Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Dear, no, Dad! ¡± He wanted to say, ¡± Mother, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Unfortunately, his tongue was still stuck.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli understood what he meant. After all, when the little guy said that, he even made a small gesture, as if he wanted to protect his mother behind his back.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes reddened. She immediately picked up her adorable child. She knew that this child was still remembering what happened before ¡± bed ¡°. He probably didn¡¯t even realize that this Arhat was no longer the original Arhat.


    However, he could sense that there was power in the body of the ¡± Child of Buddha ¡± that wanted to harm her. He stomped on the power of the ¡± Child of Buddha ¡± and said that he could protect her and that she should not be afraid.


    This little one ¡­


    ¡°Yi ¡®er.¡± Ye Qianli felt that her son was too good! When she was pregnant with him, she didn¡¯t suffer much. It was just that she had been pregnant for a long time. It wasn¡¯t difficult when she gave birth to him. It was just that when she almost gave birth prematurely, it was more torturous.


    However, she had almost given birth prematurely back then. She thought that it had something to do with the little guy¡¯s subconscious desire to protect her. He probably knew that if he stayed any longer, he might hurt her, so he wanted to ¡±e out. ¡±


    Fortunately, everything was perfectter on.


    ¡°No, Dad!¡± However, little Rong Yi did not know that his mother was touched by him. He thought that she was scared. His small hand was still trying to touch his mother¡¯s back because he saw how his fatherforted his mother.


    It was a pity that his little hands were too short. No matter how hard he tried, he could only touch his mother¡¯s shoulder de. This made him very annoyed, so he could only take a step back and touch his mother¡¯s shoulder.


    Rong Mo squatted down in front of the mother and son. He even reached out to touch the little bald head and was surprised to find that the little bald head seemed to have grown a little fur.


    Rong Mo touched it a few more times before confirming that the little one had grown some hair. Although it was too thin and weak to be seen, it had grown.


    Rong Mo¡¯s repeated touch made Ye Qianli feel something. Then, she realized something! Did this little one grow fur?


    This ¡­


    ¡°Son! You have hair!¡± Ye Qianli told the little guy the good news.


    ¡°Wow!¡± The little guy was confused and seemed to be in disbelief. After a while, he reached out to touch his little head, but he felt nothing!


    ¡°Son! You¡¯re awesome!¡± Ye Qianli kissed the little guy¡¯s bald head, then kissed his face. ¡± Our little Rongyi will grow a head of beautiful hair like your father in the future. He will be a handsome little man. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi nodded, but his little face gradually turned red. He was obviously embarrassed! When Dark and Moses saw this, they widened their eyes in shock. After all, this little one was so fierce! He didn¡¯t expect her to be shy?


    However ¡­


    ¡°What about the energy in the old Living Buddha¡¯s body?¡± Moses was more concerned about this because he had wanted to absorb it, but there was nothing?<div>


    ¡°Could it be that they were all crushed by little master¡¯s foot?¡± Dark replied. He felt that this was not impossible. After all, his little master was really not ordinary. He had a super strong physique that surpassed his master.


    The little fellow had yet to start his systematic cultivation and was only relying on his instincts to erupt. When he could control his own strength, how strong would he be? Dark didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Ye Qianli and Mo Xi agreed with Dark¡¯s guess since little Rong Yi was really powerful. They did not think too much about it, but Rong Mo frowned.


    ..<div>


    ¡°Completely dead?¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s probably dead. I don¡¯t feel any remnant energy or lingering thoughts. ¡± The people from the various forces who were watching were guessing whether the old Living Buddha had died or not.


    After all, the old Living Buddha was too strange, which made them a little worried. His death was a little child¡¯s y. He was trampled to death by a child.


    However, when they thought about how the old monk had been controlled by Rong Mo and tortured by Ye Qianli, they felt that he was dead.


    Moreover, when everyone checked their surroundings, they saw that the magic patterns that the old Living Buddha had sent out were gradually dissipating.


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really dead.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s great! I really didn¡¯t expect that the Buddhist Sect is no longer the merciful and benevolent Buddhist Sect that cultivates I am for themon people path. No wonder.¡±


    ¡°Sigh ¡­ If Buddha Shakya still had a spirit, he would definitely explode from anger.¡± The people from the various forces discussed this matter with emotion.


    Mochou said worriedly, ¡± I wonder how many monks in the Buddhist Sect are still wearing the skin of a Buddhist cultivator and cultivating the evil way of the devil. ¡±


    ¡°šG£¿Where are those monks just now?¡± Only then did Luojia Nan realize that the eleven monks of the Buddhism Sect had disappeared. Ran away?


    ¡°He really ran away! I don¡¯t know when he ran away. He¡¯s so cunning!¡± Someone immediately went to check and found that these monks seemed to have walked for quite a long time.


    It seemed that they had escaped the moment they realized that something was wrong! He really escaped very quickly, and it also made the various factions quite angry. They still wanted to interrogate him.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups after I leave the Myriad Buddha Sect. At that time, we¡¯ll form a Buddhist ughtering Army. I¡¯m not afraid that we won¡¯t be able to eradicate this evil Buddhist Sect.¡± Luojia Nan suggested.<div>


    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The Demon Head of the Demon Region expressed his agreement. The people of the other factions did not have any objections. However, Mochou had already brought the people of Tokugawa Society into the main cave.


    The empress who was still advancing in the main cave! She had just finished building her eighth Divine Stage, and the tyrannical might of the gods and devils made it a little difficult for the Tokugawa people to enter.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had also entered the main cave, frowned and asked, ¡± Where¡¯s Yueshen? Why isn¡¯t she here? ¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s long brows furrowed slightly as he realized that Yueshen had disappeared. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t attentive enough, but he had been focusing on his wife and children. He had only paid attention to his mother-inw, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the others.


    Moreover, the Moon Goddess had not been attacked. He had thought that she was with the True Path Sect¡¯s people, but it seemed like she really wasn¡¯t. Where did that person go?

 Chapter 962: Father and Son Fight, and the Empress Comes Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 962: Father and Son Fight, and the Empress Comes Out of Seclusion


    ¡°Madam Rong, the Moon Goddess you mentioned is a handsome man in his thirties?¡± Mochou asked from behind because she had noticed Yueshen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did Master Mo see it?¡± Ye Qianli asked immediately.


    ¡± Yes. When we left, he also left. But after we left, he disappeared. ¡± Mochou answered with certainty. She had even searched for a while.


    ¡°Are you sure she went out?¡± Ye Qianli asked for confirmation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Because he¡¯s good-looking, I have a good impression of him, so I pay more attention to him.¡± Mochou exined generously.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Cough, she wanted to say that the Moon Goddess was Hong Zhuang! Hongzhuang, but forget it. Don¡¯t be so cruel to destroy Grandmaster Mochou¡¯s heart.


    Besides, maybe the Moon Goddess was a girl? After all, she had never changed her attire and was still dressed elegantly and handsomely. No wonder Master Mochou was moved. She was indeed quite handsome.


    * Cough *


    She seemed to be thinking too much. Emm¡­


    ..


    While Ye Qianli and Mo Chou were talking, people from various forces had entered the main cave. However, no one dared to make any big movements. Although the Water Empress had stopped advancing, she was obviously still in seclusion.<div>


    The key was that Moses was standing guard there, looking like he would kill anyone who dared to disturb him. Naturally, no one dared to provoke Moses.


    However, after everyone searched and found nothing, someone could not help but whisper, ¡± Why didn¡¯t we see any traces of the treasure? ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find it either. Where¡¯s the treasure of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that he was¡­¡±


    In the end, everyone suspected that Ye Qianli and the others had taken the treasure. However, since they had no evidence and Ye Qianli and the others were too strong, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    However, these people were still unwilling to give up! After searching the entire cave several times, they did not dare to get close to the area within a radius of several hundred feet around the empress. The rest of the ces were just three feet away from being dug.


    However, they did not even find the Sanskrit mechanism, let alone the treasure. After all, they did not have Little White Meow.


    In the end, these people who had no choice but to give up temporarily took a rest. However, they decided to wait until the empress and the others came out of seclusion before they would dig three feet into the ground again! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied.


    However, Luojia Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Madam Rong, aren¡¯t you curious about the treasure of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all looking for it? If you find it, you won¡¯t be able to keep it all for yourself, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked back, making Luojia Nan speechless.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± The dragon tiger from the Beast Realm asked with some dissatisfaction, but he did not dare to show too much dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we done enough?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    ¡°..¡±The people of the forces were speechless. After all, the family had indeed put in a lot of effort to kill the old Living Buddha. They should be given a break.


    ..


    After three days, Ye Qianli hadpletely recovered. Meanwhile, Dark had also found Yueshen. She had gone to the Heaven King Cave, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t help her, so he had wisely retired.


    However, when the Moon Goddess returned, Mochou had obviouslye over to strike up a conversation with her. However, the Moon Goddess had always responded with a cold expression and did not pay much attention to her. It was unknown whether she had not sensed her intentions or if she knew but had rejected her.


    ¡°Stupid panther.¡± Rong Mo, who could tell that his Junior Leopard was very gossipy, pinched his wife¡¯s face as if there was no one else around. Ye Qianli was so angry that she wanted to bite him. After all, there were so many people watching!


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi also came up to reprimand his father, telling him not to pinch his mother. It would hurt.


    Rong Mo pushed this nosy little fellow away and asked him to y with the fat golden dragon. However, the little one naturally refused, so he grabbed his father¡¯s hand and refused to let go.<div>


    The father and son were in a deadlock when the little one suddenly looked at his grandmother! Ye Qianli subconsciously looked over and saw-


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The pressure of the gods and devils around the empress hadpletely dissipated, and her long eyshes moved slightly! She opened her bright eyes that were as bright as the sun! Scorching ¡­


    Moses felt his heart burn! He only felt that it was a little too hot and a littlefortable. He did not know if it was ufortable or veryfortable. The feeling was very subtle.<div>


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡± At this moment, little Rong Yi pped his little hands and congratted his grandmother. He looked very cute and adorable.


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa!¡­ ¡± Ye Qianli also pped her hands and said with joy, ¡± Mom, congrattions! ¡±


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± Many people, including Moon Goddess and Dark, congratted the empress, regardless of whether they knew her or not. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she had a good rtionship with Ye Qianli¡¯s family.


    When the empress hugged little Rong Yi and told him to call her grandma, everyone finally understood! This woman was Ye Qianli¡¯s mother. She was so young! He couldn¡¯t tell at all.


    ¡°Ao Ao!¡± Little Rong Yi, who had been threatened by the empress with a kiss, had no choice but to call her granny awkwardly. His little face had turned red from the teasing of his granny.


    However, when the empress finally reunited with her daughter¡¯s family, the great demon from the Demon Region eximed, ¡± Look! What is that?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice! They saw that the big demon of the Demon Region was referring to the small demon of the Demon Region that they were inheriting the inheritance of Goddess Thick Earth, and there were clearly a few wisps of ck fog wrapped around that small demon¡¯s body. This ¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Goddess Thick Earth¡¯s light of power demonic red?¡± Mo Chou immediately asked. He felt that something was wrong. After all, this was not only the Buddha Cave, but also the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s old cave.


    The empress subconsciously hugged the little one in her arms tightly and stared at it with her bright eyes. However, the little demon was shrouded in divine light, making it impossible for people to probe with their divine senses. What was going on with the ck fog?


    ¡°Could it be the demonic qi that seeped in when the seal exploded?¡± Luojia Nan asked.


    ¡°Will Little ck be alright?¡± The people of the Demon Region were a little worried because the little demon who was receiving the inheritance was the beloved son of their Demon King. After leaving the Myriad Buddha Sect this time, he would most likely be appointed as the Demon Son.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi also looked at his father in confusion. He knew that these divine tombs were all made by his father.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s brows were furrowed, but he did not speak. He seemed to be deep in thought. Ye Qianli noticed that the heirs of Tokugawa Corporation and Luojia City were also emitting ck mist!


    This ¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± The people from Luojia City and Tokugawa Society couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. There was no problem with Ye Qianli¡¯s people!


    This wasn¡¯t enough! What the three factions found most uneptable was¡­

 Chapter 963: The Last Burial!

    Chapter 963: The Last Burial!


    The light of Divine Power that enveloped the three inheritors was still cracking! And Ye Qianli¡¯s people were still fine?


    This made the people of the three forces subconsciously look at Ye Qianli and the others. The Wyrm-Tiger Beast of the Beast Realm even said sourly to sow discord, ¡± It seems that even the remaining three divine tombs are not so easy to obtain. ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Luojia Nan¡¯s face turned ugly. Although he could tell that the Wyrm-Tiger Beast was up to no good and was trying to lead the three forces to suspect that Rong Mo and his wife had something to do with this change, it seemed like it was really the case.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Kaka!¡± The Divine Light that enveloped the three factions ¡®inheritors was still cracking at an elerated rate. It looked like it was about topletely shatter.


    However, this was not the main point. What made the three forces more worried was! Once the inheritance was interrupted, would the person receiving the inheritance still be able to survive?


    If not! This loss was even greater. It had to be known that the people who received the inheritance were all geniuses of the various factions. In the future, they were very likely to be the big shots of the new generation.


    Now¡­


    He didn¡¯t wait for the people and demons of the three forces to continue to develop the suspicion in his heart to the maximum! Mo Chou suddenly said, ¡± I understand. ¡±


    ¡°Master Mo, what do you mean?¡± Luojia Nan asked in confusion.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is because the ruins of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom might copse.¡± Mochou cautiously deduced.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The Wyrm-Tiger Beast immediately expressed his doubts, ¡± This isn¡¯t the first time the Myriad Buddha Sect has opened. There have never been any problems before. ¡±


    Mo Chou analyzed with reason and evidence, ¡± But this time is obviously different. Even if we weren¡¯t present at the entire event, you should have guessed that the Fiend Ancestor ispletely finished. The Buddha sculpture that sealed the Fiend Ancestor is very likely the key to maintaining this realm. ¡±


    ¡°This is only your guess, Master Mo.¡± An expert from the Divine Pattern Master Guild immediately picked out the crucial point, ¡± And how do you exin why those six people are fine? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s easy. Their Divine Tomb is strong to begin with, so the Light of Divine Power is naturally stronger. ¡± The great demon from the Demon Region said frankly.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The questioning Divine Inscriptionists were rendered speechless by this reply.


    Luojia Nan and the others had to ept this exnation. After all, Ye Qianli and the others had inherited either Shennong, one of the Three Sovereigns, or Emperor Jiang, the ancestor of the mutated beasts! Basically, they were all inheritances of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    The most ¡°ordinary¡± one seemed to be the Nine Heavenly Maiden, but she was still stronger than the Earth Goddess! Therefore, it was really hard to say anything.


    However, Ye Qianli, Rong Mo, and the others didn¡¯t say a word even though they were discussing so much. It was as if the discussion had nothing to do with them.


    Until someone suddenly eximed, ¡± Look! There¡¯s also a problem with the inheritance of the Nine Heavenly Maidens.¡±


    ¡°It really is!¡± The people from the other forces immediately calmed down and realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s people were also in trouble. Mo Chou¡¯s deduction was even more convincing.


    But here came the problem. What should he do now? One had to know! ording to the time, the Myriad Buddha Sect would only open again in more than ten days.


    Moreover, Luojia Nan thought of a crucial point, which made his face pale. The old Living Buddha is dead. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in the Buddhist Sect who can open the Myriad Buddha Sect, right?¡±


    Uh ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    When the people of the various forces in the cave heard this, they all quieted down because they all knew that what Luojia Nan said was really the most important thing!


    Not to mention whether they could hold on until the day when the door opened, even if they waited until it did, there might not be anyone who would open the door for them.


    In other words, no matter what! Their ending was death.


    ..<div>


    When the people of the various forces finally thought of the main point, Ye Qianli sneered, ¡± You guys are really something. You only thought of the key to survival now. ¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, but they did not know what to say. It took them half a cup of tea¡¯s time to get to the point. At first, they suspected that Ye Qianli and the others had done something. They were ashamed¡­


    Even Mochou said with some shame, ¡± I wonder if Madam Rong has any ns? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what should we do now?¡± The people from the various factions also asked. They were not particrly concerned about whether the inheritance would be sessful. After all, they had already realized that they could not even protect themselves.<div>


    Moreover¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Just as the people of the various factions began to panic, many people heard it! The entire Buddha Cave shook with the sound of the crack from outside!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± After Luojia Nan said that, he took the lead and ran out. Then, he saw the sky outside! It actually cracked.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡±


    The people who came out of the main cave one after another were all shocked by the sky curtain. If they had any hope of getting lucky before, then they really didn¡¯t have any hope now.


    The ruins of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom were probably going to copse! If they did not find a way out quickly, they would all be finished. They would be thest batch of people to be buried with the Ancient Buddha Kingdom.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Wyrm Tiger Beast roared as he asked with a worried expression. After all, he didn¡¯t want to die, and no one here felt that they had lived enough.


    ¡± For now, we can only depend on that couple and Sect Master Devil. Since they can get rid of the Devil Ancestor and the demonized Living Buddha, they must have a way to escape unscathed. ¡± The Divine Inscriptionist expert immediately said from the side.


    Hearing this, the people from the various factions were about to be convinced! Ye Qianli and the others had to have a way. If they didn¡¯t, they would definitely hide it¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡± Even if we have a way, I won¡¯t bring a single person from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild! You bit me?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The voice of the Divine Inscriptionist changed. However, the other Divine Inscriptionist beside him immediately pulled him back and said, ¡± Grandmaster Ming De, please speak less. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Divine Inscriptionist Ming De was actually the one who had been instigating the Divine Inscriptionist Guild to start a conflict with Ye Qianli and the others.


    However, he knew when to stop, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. The people from the other forces were also silent. They only looked at Ye Qianli, Mo Xi, and the Water Empress who had walked out of the main cave.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The golden gate in the sky above Heavenly Fan City! From the middle, there was a straight ck crack, as if someone was holding a sword from top to bottom! It split open the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    This made the big shots who had been paying attention to it immediately realize! The problem was more serious. It seemed that the Myriad Buddha Sect was about to copse!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to force the old Living Buddha toe out of seclusion and open the Ten Thousand Buddhas Gate first so that the people inside cane out quickly.¡± Dao Saint suggested.

 Chapter 964: The Crown Prince Transformed

    Chapter 964: The Crown Prince Transformed


    The big shots of the various forces had no objections to Dao Saint¡¯s suggestion. After all, they all had important figures who had entered the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. However, when they went to the Buddhist Sect to look for people, they received the answer that the old Living Buddha was in seclusion and could note out early.


    This reply made Ye Wuji anxious to death. ¡± It¡¯s only a month. How can it be a closed door cultivation? This old bald donkey definitely doesn¡¯t want to open the Myriad Buddha Sect. ¡±


    However, De Yunzhong said, ¡± This doesn¡¯t make sense. After all, the Son of Buddha of the Buddhist Sect also went in. He¡¯s the next Living Buddha. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The status of the previous Sons of Buddha is very high. Even if the old Living Buddha really doesn¡¯t want to save people, the elders of the Buddhism Sect will never agree. ¡± The president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild also exined.


    The big shots of the various factions knew about these practices of the Buddhist sect, but the Myriad Buddha Sect had indeed split apart! Could it be that there was no problem with this?


    At this moment when everyone was silent, De Yunzhong suggested, ¡± Why don¡¯t we wait a little longer? From the looks of it, there¡¯s indeed no other situation. ¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± All the big shots agreed. Ye Wuji wanted to say something but was stopped by Dao Saint. Ye Wuji could only give up.


    After the big shots went back to their own ces, Dao Saint said to Ye Wuji, ¡± The most important thing is to find the old Living Buddha. ¡±


    ¡°Sect leader Dao, you mean¡­¡± Ye Wuji could hear the hidden meaning in Dao Saint¡¯s words.


    The Dao Saint nodded without any hesitation. He suspected that the old Living Buddha wasn¡¯t in the Buddhism Sect at all. He might have entered the Myriad Buddha Sect! This could exin many things.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ye Wuji stood up anxiously.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go to the Buddhist Sect to look for him. Elder Ye, Snow Wolf King, and Sky-killing Wolf, you have to keep a close eye on the Myriad Buddhas Sect.¡± Dao Saint said.


    ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Ye Wuji didn¡¯t object. He just brought the two wolves to pay more attention to the Myriad Buddha Sect and waited for half a day.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The sound of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect cracking erupted once again! Everyone in the city felt terrified when they heard this. Most importantly¡­Along with this cracking sound! There was also a faint aura of nothingness.


    ¡°This is indeed a sign that space is about to copse.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said in a deep voice, its dark purple wolf eyes shing with a murderous light.


    Ye Wuji¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, but at this moment-


    ¡°Everyone!¡±


    Dao Saint, who hade out of the Buddhist Sect in the dark, had already floated in front of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect and said firmly, ¡± Everyone! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to wait until the old Living Buddha activates the Myriad Buddha Sect because his true body has already entered the Myriad Buddha Sect. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    ¡± Is that true?! ¡±


    The entire Heavenly Fan City was in an uproar. All the big shots asked in disbelief, but Dao Saint had already sworn, ¡± I, Dao Saint, dare to swear on the Dao Sect¡¯s legacy! The old Living Buddha is no longer in the Buddhist Sect. As for how I can be sure, I have noment.¡±


    Once this oath was made, not to mention most of the big shots, even some Buddhist cultivators who did not know the truth could not refute it! They even subconsciously believed that what the Sect Master of Path Sect said was probably true!


    This way! Shengfa immediately stood up and said, ¡± In that case, please take action quickly. Take out the sarira to open the Myriad Buddha Sect and work together to open it. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Saints of the Buddhist Sect, please attack immediately.¡± The Qilin King, Demon King, and the other big shots of the various factions immediately echoed in a domineering manner.


    However, just as the various factions finally realized it! The Ten Thousand Buddha Sect was indeed about to copse. When they were forcefully asking the Buddhist Sect to immediately open the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect again, cracks had already appeared on the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect! Crack.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± The Demon King was so shocked that he shouted anxiously. He was afraid that his most beloved Demon Son would die in this trip to the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Please go to the Buddhist Sect and get them to take out the sarira and tell them the method to open the Myriad Buddha Sect.¡± Dao Saint said.


    ¡°Good!¡± Shengfa didn¡¯t mind that Dao Saint called him ¡± Elder Sheng ¡± and arranged for him to do things. After all, among the four people he sent to the Myriad Buddhas Sect, other than Ye Tianjiao, the other three were also elites of the Sheng Family.


    The Qilin King and Demon King didn¡¯t have any objections. Dao Saint continued, ¡± President De, Luojia City Lord, President Shi, Elder Ye, Senior Sky Wolf, and Snow Wolf King, I hope you can follow me and do your best to stabilize the Myriad Buddha Sect. ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± De Yunzhong immediately expressed his stance.


    Ye Wuji and the two wolves naturally didn¡¯t say anything. The Luojia City Lord and the old president also nodded and went to gather the Heavenly Venerable Rank experts to make arrangements.


    When Dao Saint led the rescue, in the Myriad Buddha Sect¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The Demon Region¡¯s Demon Prince had already fallen from the inheritance and almost died from Qi Deviation! If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t intervened in time and Little Flower had stabilized the Demon Prince¡¯s soul, he would have been finished.


    Tokugawa Society! The people of Luojia City also fell down one after another. Thetter¡¯s meridians exploded on the spot, and his cultivation waspletely scattered, turning him into a cripple. He responded to the saying, ¡± Fortune is where misfortune lies. ¡±


    ¡°Zong Ming¡­¡± The empress looked worriedly at Liao Zongming, who was in the worst condition among the remaining six people. She was afraid that this child would be crippled on the spot like the people from Luojia City. What would happen to Granny Liao then?


    However, other than the empress and Ye Qianli, no one was paying attention to Liao Zongming. Everyone was paying attention to Rong Mo! This was because the array formation that thetter was setting up was everyone¡¯s hope of survival.


    ¡°Can this array really tear open the Ancient Buddhist Realm and bring us out?¡± Luojia Nan couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, afraid that all hope would be gone.


    ¡°I can only hope so.¡± Mochou said. Her gaze was intentionally or unintentionally looking at Yueshen, who was not far away.


    She saw it in disbelief! Yueshen, who was originally standing at the edge of the crowd, was now not only standing in front of the crowd, but also closer to Rong Mo. There was even a dark light shing past?


    This ¡­


    It was toote to say! At that moment-


    Just as Mo Chou realized that something was wrong with Yueshen, thetter was already as fast as lightning! He struck out a palm at Rong Mo, who was concentrating on setting up the array. This¡­


    ¡°Rong Langjun! ¡°Be careful!¡± Mochou shouted. Unfortunately, although she shouted in time, Yueshen¡¯s attack was too fast! The key was that no one was guarding against the Moon Goddess.


    Be it Moses or Dark, who were guarding Rong Mo, they had never expected this! The Moon Goddess was actually making things difficult for Rong Mo. Otherwise, when the Moon Goddess was standing in front of the crowd, they would have targeted him and would not have given him the chance to attack! Now¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡±<div>


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Both Dark and Moses were flustered and exasperated as they quickly tried to save the enemy! One of them attacked Yueshen, while the other took out Hell Blood Flower to protect Rong Mo.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Although they were all very fast! However, the Moon Goddess, who was clearly not right, was even faster. Before Dark and Moses could react, she had already struck out with her palm! It struck Rong Mo¡¯s back.

 Chapter 965: Divine Divination Qian Li Handsome Protector!

    Chapter 965: Divine Divination Qian Li Handsome Protector!


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    The people from the various forces were all stunned!


    After all, as experts, they could all sense that the Moon Goddess¡¯s attack was very powerful. It had exploded with a destructive power that was countless times stronger than his own.


    But Rong Mo was concentrating on setting up the formation without any defense! This was probably going to be the end, the end¡­They were going to die as well. They really couldn¡¯t get out.


    However, just as the hearts of the experts turned cold and they were unable to salvage the situation, Dark Shadow and Moses saw that Ye Qianli was one step ahead of them! He appeared behind Rong Mo.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon summoned by Ye Qianli had already let out a dragon roar! It shattered the Moon Goddess ¡®attack on the spot and stomped her under its feet.


    ¡°Heavenly Three Soul Seven Soul Formation! At the same time, Ye Qianli attacked Yueshen! The silver needles dazzled everyone present.


    The five people from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild instinctively widened their eyes! As Divine Inscriptionists, they knew very well that the acupuncture technique that Ye Qianli was using was a lost ancient acupuncture technique.<div>


    But no matter how shocked they were! Ye Qianli¡¯s silver needles had already reached her will! It quickly pierced into the Moon Goddess¡¯s body and quickly stabilized her three souls and seven spirits.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mo Xi was a little confused. He felt that Ye Qianli was prepared for this. It seemed that she had noticed that something was wrong with Yueshen. Would she attack Rong Mo?


    However, he didn¡¯t sense anything wrong with the Moon Goddess. Although a second tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivator cultivated the path of Ghost Sacrifice and Moon Worship, it wasn¡¯t an evil art.


    However, it wasn¡¯t just Moses who was stunned. Even Dark was stunned. He had not noticed anything wrong with the Moon Goddess! Moreover, he was the one who found this person. He had paid more attention to this than others.


    Moreover, he knew the Moon Goddess before Moses¡­It was fine if Mo Xi didn¡¯t notice it, but he didn¡¯t either. On the contrary, his master, Ye Qianli, was already prepared.


    ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly felt that he was somewhat useless.


    ..


    While Moxi and Dark were doubting themselves, Ye Qianli had already summoned the Emperor¡¯s Sword! Then, he stabbed the sword into Yueshen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°!¡±Mo Chou was so shocked that she subconsciously covered her mouth. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so quick. This was¡­Executing the Moon Goddess just like that?


    Mo Chou found it hard to ept this. Many people present were also shocked. They felt that Ye Qianli was too ruthless, but the people from the Divine Pattern Master Guild didn¡¯t say anything! He stared at Ye Qianli.


    Because they all knew that things were not simple! Ye Qianli¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t to kill the Moon Goddess.


    And the truth was-


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli, who had stabbed the Moon Goddess ¡®chest, was chanting a spell that no one could understand! Only a few people could vaguely tell that she was reciting a curse in an ancient voice!


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Look at that person¡¯s blood!¡± Some people even noticed that as Ye Qianli began to chant, the blood gushing out of Yueshen¡¯s chest turned from bright red to ck.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Demon Blood?¡±


    Many people could sense that there was a demonic aura in the ck blood. Moses was especially certain that this was the aura of the Fiend Ancestor! It seemed that the Moon Goddess had been possessed by a portion of the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s remnant consciousness? But ¡­


    Something¡¯s not right!<div>


    If she was possessed by the Fiend Ancestor, then the reason why she attacked Rong Mo was because she was controlled by the Fiend Ancestor! Then why did Ancestor Devil attack Rong Mo at this time?


    This waspletely meaningless! Ancestor Devil couldpletely wait until he got out before using this body he had obtained to cultivate and recover in secret! It wouldn¡¯t be toote to make ns after he had basically recovered. Why would he get caught at this time?


    Uh, uh, uh ¡­


    Moses could not figure it out! However, he could tell that Ye Qianli was exorcising the demon. She had used a formation to protect the soul of the Moon Goddess, and then used the power of Renhuang to exorcise the demon. This way, she would not hurt the Moon Goddess, but could alsopletely remove the remnant of the Demon Ancestor¡¯s consciousness.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    While Ye Qianli was exorcising the demon! The Moon Goddess let out a terrifying howl. It really was the voice of the Fiend Ancestor. Hearing this, Moses ¡®eyes immediately darkened because he realized! This portion of the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s remnant consciousness was stronger than he had imagined.


    ¡°Screech! Rip-¡±


    The remnant consciousness of the Fiend Ancestor, which was about to be expelled from his body, continued to struggle as it let out ferocious cries! She wanted to force out the silver needle Ye Qianli had inserted into Yueshen¡¯s body so that she could retaliate.


    The magic box, which had turned into a silver needle, immediately sent a message to Ye Qianli, ¡± I¡¯m done for! Idiot, I can¡¯t hold it back anymore.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t suppress you, what¡¯s the use of having you? You will belong to Little White Meow in the future.¡± Ye Qianli replied in a hurry, scaring the magic box into fighting.


    However, Ye Qianli, who was chanting the incantation, could sense it! The remnant consciousness of the Fiend Ancestor in Yueshen¡¯s body was clearly determined to fight her to the death.


    This made the Moon Goddess, who had sensed something, desperately regain control. She immediately shouted, ¡± Kill me! ¡± When she knew that she was possessed, she was already worried! What would ¡®she¡¯ do to hurt Ye Qianli and the others?


    Now that everything was going smoothly, the Moon Goddess didn¡¯t want anything to happen! She couldn¡¯t bring trouble to the princess and the empress, so she urged them decisively, ¡± Princess, kill me! Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± The empress¡¯s voice was firm and firm. As soon as she finished speaking, her palm grabbed the top of Yueshen¡¯s head! The pure Mana was released into Yueshen¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    As the empress¡¯s demonic energy entered her body, Ye Qianli could feel that the remnant consciousness of the Fiend Ancestor, which was about to go all out, was suppressed!


    This made Ye Qianli speed up her recitation, and at the same time, she poured even more Renhuang bloodline power into Yueshen¡¯s body! After chanting the incantation, he infused a drop of pure Renhuang blood into the Moon Goddess¡¯s body.<div>


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shadow of the Fiend Ancestor was forcefully forced out of the Moon Goddess¡¯s body, but ¡± she ¡± was still struggling! He still wanted to return to his original position, but Moses was no pushover. He had already spread his wings and attacked the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Divine Demonic tform! Town-¡±


    The Great Empress also summoned her eight Divine Demonic Stages and crushed the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s shadow domineeringly. Together with Moxi¡¯s eight-feathered demonic wings, they crushed the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Divine Flower Bloom!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s Taiyi Divine Flower immediately protected Yueshen, who had lost too much blood. At the same time, she withdrew the thousands of silver needles from the magic box.


    But at this moment-


    ¡°Kacha!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Kacha! Crack ¡­¡±


    The sound of cracks could be heard from all directions of the main cave. Many people were shocked to see it! The ground that was supposed to be extremely solid under their feet, paved with the solid stones of the Buddhist Kingdom, cracked.


    It was obvious that the Ancient Buddha Kingdom was copsing faster! However, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Rong Mo had only set up half of the array formation.


    It was toote!


    <div>

 Chapter 966: Intimate Moses, Warm Little Yi (1)

    Chapter 966: Intimate Moses, Warm Little Yi (1)


    At that moment, the sounds of the copse grew louder, and the people from all directions who could sense that the world was no longer stable felt a sense of helplessness and despair.


    Even if their cultivation was not bad, even if they could be considered as people who could call the wind and summon the rain among the various factions, so what? They were still like ants, unable to control their own fate.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡±


    This was what everyone was thinking. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help Rong Mo, but they couldn¡¯t even understand what he meant, so how could they help him? It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to stop the copse, but they had tried, and they couldn¡¯t stop it at all.


    Despair.


    It was really hopeless.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    While everyone was in despair and unable to extricate themselves, little Rong Yi¡¯s tender voice sounded without any sense of danger.


    The little one stayed by Rong Mo¡¯s side the whole time. However, he did not disturb his father and was ying with Little White. Although Little White was the one teasing him the whole time, he did not pay any attention to it.


    But now that Little White had climbed onto him, he was naturally angered. When he caught Little White and lectured it, he realized that everyone was looking at him.


    ¡°£¿¡±Little Rong Yi swept his gaze across the crowd and did not back down. He just did not understand why these people were suddenly looking at him. Could it be that they had discovered that he had hair?<div>


    Thinking of this, the little fellow raised her head elegantly and showed her bald head to everyone.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± The Water Empress smiled because she knew what this little one was thinking. However, she also stood out and once again took out her ninth grade Divine Devil Altar!


    Mo Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he saw the Great Empress arrange her eight Divine Demonic Stages in a straight line and merge them into the copsing space.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When the empress sat down cross-legged, the strong pressure of the gods and devils that she released had already spread to the entire Buddhist Kingdom ruins with the main cave as the center, trying to suppress the copsing world.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Moses was furious because he knew what the empress was doing! She wanted to fuse with this world and slow down the copse of space by herself.


    Theoretically speaking, the Great Empress could do it. After all, her Divine Demonic Altar was extraordinary. The key was that it had a simr aura to the Buddhist Kingdom ruins. It was a perfect fit for both gods and demons.


    In other words, what the empress did was not wrong and she could help. However, Moses was furious! Once the Great Empress¡¯s Divine Altar merged with the Buddhist Kingdom, her Divine Demon Altar would copse along with the Buddhist Kingdom! She was the one who was hurt until the ashes were gone.


    However, the empress didn¡¯t care about Mo Xi¡¯s anger at all. However, Ye Qianli also sensed what her mother was doing. She went forward to hold her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The empress wanted to tell her daughter, who wanted to stop her, that she would be fine. At most, she would disperse her cultivation base, but she would be able to protect her daughter and grandson.


    However, Moses was one step ahead and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to protect the entire Buddhist ruins. How powerful are you? Can you withstand the copse of the entire Ancient Buddha Kingdom? Do you think you¡¯re the reincarnation of the Fiend Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The empress wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to protect her own residence. The copse of other ces would still affect the main cave, and it would be even more troublesome at that time.


    However, Moses interrupted her again. ¡± I will open the Devil World and cut off the main cave from the outside world. I won¡¯t be disturbed by the copse of the other caves. You just have to protect the main cave. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The empress disagreed.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses wanted to curse! This woman didn¡¯t know what was good for her. If it wasn¡¯t for helping her, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about the lives of these people.


    It should be known that with his Heavenly Devil True Body, even if this Buddhist Kingdom world exploded, he would just find a spatial rift to crawl out. At most, he would be injured by crawling into the wrong ce. He would not die.


    Why would he need to expend so much effort to open the Devil Realm? That would be a great loss to him! In the end, this woman actually didn¡¯t know how to be kind and even refused his help. She ¡­<div>


    Just as Mo Xi was about to die from anger, the empress exined the reason, ¡± The Kunlun Deity is in the Cave of the Heavenly Kings. ¡±


    ¡°Empress¡­¡± The Moon Goddess looked at the Great Empress with a warm heart. This was the Great Empress that they had pledged their loyalty to. As long as she was still capable, she would protect them. She felt that this was her responsibility. They had pledged their loyalty to her, so she should protect them.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses felt like punching the wall helplessly. As the person who had the closest rtionship with the empress, he naturally knew the empress¡¯s personality. There was nothing he could do about it.


    However, Ye Qianli had already made up her mind. ¡± I will go and wake up the Kunlun God. At most, I willprehend a little less. Mother, you just need to protect the main cave. ¡±<div>


    ¡°I agree.¡± The Moon Goddess immediately said that the Kunlun Deity had been in seclusion for so long. Even if she came out early, she would at most lose some of her insights. It was better than losing her life and letting the empress get into trouble.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    When Moses saw that the empress was still unwilling to agree, he said in a deep voice, ¡± Listen to your daughter! This is the best decision.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Qianli also called out in a deep voice. She held her mother¡¯s hand tightly, as if she wanted her mother to agree.


    The empress nodded and said, ¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree. I just want you to guarantee that nothing will happen. ¡± Of course, she knew what was important and what was not. She was afraid that something would happen to her little Qian Li during the journey to and from the Heavenly King Cave. If that was the case, she would rather let her bear everything.


    ¡°Good! I promise.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli put away the fat golden dragon and the little flower and prepared to go to the Heaven King Cave to wake up the Kunlun God. At the same time, she also gathered the other forces in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect.


    ¡°Madam Rong, I will go with you.¡± Mochou asked from the side.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli needed help to gather as many people as possible from the other forces scattered in the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± The leader of the demons volunteered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Two demi-human experts, four Tokugawa experts, one Luojia City expert, and four True Path Sect experts also followed suit.


    When the Divine Pattern Master Guild and the Beast Realm saw this, they were too embarrassed to send out their own representatives, so Ye Qianli brought them along and set off.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi quickly got up and rushed to his mother, indicating that he wanted to go with his mother. Ye Qianli did not agree at first, but Rong Mo took the time to ask her to bring him along.


    Ye Qianli then carried her child and set off. However, she divided the people she brought into three groups. They were divided into three groups to gather the people in the Myriad Buddhas Sect. On the way to the Heaven King Cave, she gathered the people in this direction.<div>


    ¡°Madam Rong is righteous!¡± Mo Chou knew that Ye Qianli was bringing people to gather those who were scattered in the Buddhist Kingdom. She couldn¡¯t help but salute Ye Qianli respectfully.


    At this time, one¡¯s heart, character, and personality were the most important! People fromrge factions like them all thought that it would be good enough if they could protect themselves. When had they ever thought of protecting others? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Even if he had some thoughts, if he didn¡¯t have the ability, he would only be a burden. Not only did Ye Qianli have the ability, but she also had the heart. Especially since she was so young and a woman, it was very rare.


    However ¡­

 Chapter 967: The Heart of Darkness

    Chapter 967: The Heart of Darkness


    ¡± Kacha kacha ¡°, Ye Qianli immediately urged, ¡± Hurry up. Whether those people listen or not, retreat in an hour. Take care. ¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡± After Mo Chou and the others finished speaking, they quickly dispersed. They were basically people who volunteered themselves. They did not drop the ball after seeing danger.


    The teams led by Mo Chou, Yao Tou, and Dao Feng were gathering the people scattered in the caves after they left.


    However, because these people did not have a map, they could not go to the main cave on their own. They could only gather at a certain ce and wait for the people of the third team to return and lead them.


    However, the members of the third team were all experts after all. They were all capable people in various factions, so their work efficiency was quite fast. Within an hour, they had swept through the area. Each of them was responsible for informing the area where they were to gather.


    However, when the three parties returned to the headquarters within the designated time, Ye Qianli was still not back!


    This ¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Before Mochou and the others could ask any questions, Luojia Nan, who was in charge of receiving them, saw that a group of people had returned from the east where Ye Qianli was in charge of. He immediately said, ¡± They¡¯re here! We¡¯re here. We can prepare to close the realm.¡±


    ¡°No! Why isn¡¯t Madam Rong here?¡± Mo Chou realized that the person leading this group was Ye Tianjiao.


    It was Ye Tianjiao who had led the group through the spatial rifts, not Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Luojia Nan asked, but no one paid him any attention. When Ye Tianjiao and the others entered the main cave, everyone asked hurriedly.<div>


    ¡± Nothing happened to Ye Qianli, at least before we left. She gave us the map and asked me to bring her here first. ¡± Ye Tianjiao instructed.


    ¡°Then where is she?¡± the silk at the end asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She definitely won¡¯t tell me where she went.¡± Ye Tianjiao was telling the truth. He and Ye Qianli had a strange rtionship. It was already good enough that thetter didn¡¯t ¡± abandon ¡± him. How could he tell him where she would go?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Dark immediately got up to look for him, but Mochou immediately stopped him. ¡± You can¡¯t go. Madam Rong asked you to protect Rong Langjun. How can you leave? ¡± If you want to go, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t leave, Mr. Ming. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± Dao Feng also agreed with Mo Chou. If something happened to Rong Mo at this time, all his efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Dark wanted to say that his master was Ye Qianli! If something happened to Ye Qianli, why would he protect Rong Mo?


    However, just as he said the word ¡°I¡±, a ¡°boom¡± came from the east! A terrifying explosion urred, which made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    What the hell was going on! What was this?


    ¡± Back off! ¡± Moses shouted before anyone could think carefully. I¡¯m going to close my realm first.¡±


    Dark wanted to get out! However, he saw a rolling golden stream of light heading toward him with ease, destroying arge area of Buddhist ruins. If he jumped out now, he would immediately go to hell.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Moses roared! He gathered his strength to block the gap. The gap was originally left for Ye Qianli and the others, and it was only one person wide.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The wormhole-like World Entrance was closing very quickly due to Moses ¡®hasty thought! However-


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying golden light burst! However, he took a step through the entrance that was still half a person wide and charged straight into the main cave. Then ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Those who tried to block the golden light burst were all sent flying.


    ¡°Ka! Crack! Crack!¡±


    The main cave was also attacked! Countless cracks appeared on the spot, and Moses and the empress both spat out arge mouthful of blood. It was obvious that they had been seriously injured by the spatial explosion.


    The key was-


    ¡°Rumble!¡± The golden light was still surging! They rushed into the main cave and destroyed the space that had been stabilized.<div>


    ¡°Quickly block the gap! ¡°Hurry!¡± Luojia Nan and the others were panicking. However, even though they had attacked together, they could only control the energy flow caused by the space explosion. They couldn¡¯t push it out at all! He couldn¡¯t block the gap.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± Seeing that the spatial explosion was getting more and more violent, although Moses tried his best to close the gap, he was already heavily injured and could only barely maintain the gap from being torn apart! However, anyone with discerning eyes could see that he could not hold on for long.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dark was also burning with anxiety. However, he was more worried about Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi outside than the main cave.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s as if an even more violent spatial explosion is about toe.¡± Mochou reminded him worriedly. Her spiritual power was not bad, so she could still sense some of the situation in the outside world.<div>


    In that case¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and take your pills! Let¡¯s go all out!¡± Dao Feng roared. He, Dao Saint, and Dao Yuan were fellow disciples, but they did not have the same master. They were only True Path Sect disciples of the same generation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± The people from the various factions had already prepared for this! It was a divine pill that was used for the ultimate gamble. Then, it would explode with super strong energy and bombard the world entrance.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Wyrm-Tiger Beast and the other people from the Beast Realm didn¡¯t hide anything and revealed their true bodies to block the gap! Even the greater demons took on their demon forms.


    ¡°Roar!¡± It could be said that everyone was united as a city, fighting to protect thisst one! To live on, the hope of surviving.


    However, even if everyone went all out! However, when the super explosive spatial tide surged in like a crushing blow, arge number of people were sent flying.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The surging golden tide was like a raging flood, rushing into the world entrance! When he sent those blocking his way flying, he even wanted to tear open the world entrance and destroy everything.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The entire Demon Realm was even cracked open because of this. Everyone who was sent flying was extremely desperate, feeling that they were really going to die.


    However!


    At the most critical moment¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    It was the roar of a Nian! Suddenly, it roared out from the main cave, and an unpredictable force immediately pressed towards the entrance of the demon world.


    Then, a miraculous scene appeared again. The realm entrance was blocked on the spot! This ¡­ This wasn¡¯t enough! Before the despairing crowd could recover from their despair.


    ¡°Close!¡±


    Mutated into a six-legged monster! The year beast with four wings on its back stepped on the gap with one foot! It blocked the surging space explosion outside, and its entire body released a fiery red light, which was extremely ferocious! It was shocking.


    ¡°Emperor Jiang! ¡°This is Emperor River¡­¡± Mo Chou who had regained her senses shouted out in shock as she recognized the new image of the Nian beast. Her tone was filled with joy.


    Emperor Jiang was the ancestor of spatial speed! No wonder it could block the spatial flood. It was because it was the ¡°father¡± of these forces. There was always a way out!


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    The people from the various factions were also extremely surprised! However, just as they were happy¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 968: What a Dumb Teammate!

    Chapter 968: What a Dumb Teammate!


    With a loud explosion, the brave Nian beast was forced back two steps, which made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat! They all sank to the bottom of the valley with the Nian¡¯s heavy footsteps.


    F * ck! Didn¡¯t they say that there was always a way out?


    The people from the various forces simply wanted to cry. Some of them were even prepared to cry! He really couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge rise and fall, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± The Kunlun God¡¯s simple and honest roar came from the Outer Realm. It had a powerful momentum that exploded into the Inner Realm along with his voice.


    And then! Without waiting for everyone, beasts, and demons to react, he stepped on the lotus seat! The Kunlun God with the Buddhist light above his head carried Ye Qianli and her son into the Inner Realm.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Little Rong Yi was speechless.


    They rejected such an entrance, but the Kunlun God didn¡¯t even discuss it with them. It was as if he knew everything and carried the mother and son away.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A rolling spatial explosion! As well as the tyrannical power of the Martial Heavenly King that came with the Kunlun God, it directly sted the already shaky Demon Realm, causing a few more patterns to crack on the spot.


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Moses spat out a mouthful of blood and almost pped the Kunlun God. What a lunatic! Pig teammates!<div>


    Fortunately, the moment the Kunlun Deity entered, he realized that something was wrong! He quickly used his burly body to block the realm entrance. He was as fierce as the Nian beast that Di Jianghua had transformed into! With his own strength, he blocked the surging tide.


    ¡°You fool!¡± The Moon Goddess was speechless.


    Fortunately, even though the Nian beast was forced back, it was still protecting the entire cave! The space in the main cave didn¡¯t have any problems because of the Kunlun God¡¯s recklessness, so the empress was fine.


    The pitiful Moses was still vomiting blood. He was really angered to death by this foolish subordinate of the empress. Couldn¡¯t he havee in properly if he wanted to? He really thought he was made of iron.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The Kunlun Deity scratched his head and chuckled. He was just thinking that it was too dangerous outside, so he wanted to run in as soon as possible so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt the little princess and the little king. He was fine with his thick skin.


    If Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t given Mo Xi the Taiyi Divine Flower to stabilize his injuries, he would have been killed.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The people in the main cave, who had experienced great ups and downs, stared at the Kunlun God angrily. They also wanted to go up and beat this big guy up.


    If not for the fact that the Kunlun God was still useful, he would definitely have been beaten up by the group! It was so scary, f * ck ¡­


    ¡°Can we be safer this time?¡± Mo Chou said in a slightly rxed tone. She saw that Rong Mo¡¯s formation was alsoing to an end. He should be able toplete it in about an hour.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Mochou was dreaming! Because the copse outside the main cave was too explosive, and because Moses ¡®demon world had been damaged many times, cracks had already appeared. At this moment, it was a little shaky.


    This ¡­


    ¡± Once the Demon Realm falls apart, the Empress will definitely not be able to hold on. If the Empress cannot hold on, we will all be finished! ¡± Luojia Nan stated without any exaggeration.


    Just like Ye Qianli¡¯s people, everyone subconsciously addressed the empress as ¡± empress ¡°. After all, the empress¡¯s behavior was like that of an emperor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Emperor Jiang is able to hold his ground, and this big guy, I think he has inherited Heavenly King Wu¡¯s legacy. It¡¯s said that Heavenly King Wu can support the heavens and the earth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! We can¡¯t despair. We must have hope.¡± The people of the various forces quickly retorted. Even though they knew that Luojia Nan was not exaggerating, they did not listen! If he didn¡¯t listen, he wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    However, Moses spat out another mouthful of blood, and his face looked as if he was about to die. Everyone¡¯s heart ached when they saw this. They felt sorry for their lives.<div>


    ¡± Little miss, he¡¯s too heavily injured. He still needs to release his Mana. If this continues, he¡¯ll die. ¡± The Taiyi Divine Flower also exined Mo Xi¡¯s current situation to Ye Qianli.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank. She was afraid that Mo Xi would withdraw the demon world. At that time, not only would they die, but she was also afraid that her mother would hold on! Then ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before Ye Qianli could finish her thoughts, Nian reported, ¡± Master, all the spatial ripples areing. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the spatial ripples, but there¡¯s a lot of pure energy mixed in! ¡°As well as some Buddhist sect treasures, they might pierce and shatter the Demon Realm.¡±


    As a Nian that had inherited the Emperor River¡¯s spatial speed ability, it could only get rid of the spatial tides. As for the others¡­It couldn¡¯t bear too much.<div>


    However, Moses was severely injured and could not rest to heal. Little Flower¡¯s healing power could only prevent his injuries from worsening. Therefore, he was already doing his best to maintain the current situation in the Demon World! It was obviously unrealistic to expect him to resist those ¡°nonsensical things¡±.


    However, he had no intention of withdrawing the Demon Realm. He was still holding on! This was because he knew that if he retreated, the empress would not either. She would only foolishly sacrifice herself because there was someone she wanted to protect.


    Damn it¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± Moses had already transformed into the Heavenly Demonic Body! Many people were surprised that he was prepared to withstand all the attacks from the outside world.


    After all, the people of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, from the sect master to the small fries of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, had always had the creed of ¡± cleaning the snow in front of their own door ¡± and ¡± caring about others when one is full ¡°. What he cultivated was the Little Freedom Dao, and he did whatever he wanted for himself.


    If not for the suppression of the various major factions, the Demon Sect would have done anything! Now, they were being protected by the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master. This feeling was a little strange.


    ¡°Boom!¡± However, when the first wave of mixed explosive waves rushed over, Moses could not help but vomit blood again! Ye Qianli knew that he was going to die soon.


    However, Moses still did not disperse his demonic realm! He didn¡¯t say anything and just held on, which made Ye Qianli look at him.


    ¡°Little sister, he¡¯s dying.¡± Little Flower reminded him. It could sense that Moses was actually using its body! Once the Demon Realmpletely copsed! He would also die.


    And the Demon Realm clearly could not withstand another attack! However ¡­


    ¡°Another fifteen minutes.¡± Rong Mo spoke up, and Mo Xi, who was vomiting blood, saw a glimmer of hope! He tried his best to release his Mana, hoping tost for thest fifteen minutes.


    However, Nian roared in shock, ¡± Not good! There¡¯s a huge Buddha statue rushing towards us. The impact is very violent. It¡¯s in the southwest.¡±


    And just as it finished shouting-<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The big Buddha statue was smashed! In the Demon World, for a moment¡­


    ¡°Moses!¡±


    ¡°Sect Master Mo!¡±


    Many people sensed it at the same time! After Moses was struck by another heavy blow, his life force clearly weakened and was about to dissipate.


    As for Moses himself, he looked at the empress who was sitting cross-legged in front of him. Blood flowed out of his seven orifices as he said, ¡± Crazy woman, I¡¯ve tried my best¡­¡±


    As he finished speaking, the demonic wings on his back started to dissipate! He was going to die. He had never imagined that he would die to protect others. He must be sick in the head.

 Chapter 969: Earth Emperor Shennong!

    Chapter 969: Earth Emperor Shennong!


    Otherwise, why would he be willing to die? This kind of self-sacrificing quality would actually be promoted by him, Moses. He might be the mostughable sect master of the Devil¡¯s Doctrine.


    ¡°..¡±As Moses ¡®pupils dted, he only had the thought that he would beughed at. He vaguely heard the empress scolding him again.


    Forget it. This crazy woman had never given him a good look. She was either torturing him, beating him up, or scolding him. Was he used to it? He didn¡¯t even resist. It was simply unbelievable.


    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for a fool like her, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of dying here. If his soul didn¡¯t dissipate, he would be determined after reincarnation! He must not meet this crazy woman again.


    Meeting her was the beginning of his illness¡­


    But why did he feel so ufortable when he thought about not meeting this crazy woman who tortured him again? Could it be that he had masochistic tendencies and wanted to be imprisoned by her? Forbidden?


    Uh ¡­


    Demonic Breath, who was deep in thought, did not notice! When he was on the verge of death, a vast pale yellow aura had already poured into his body from the top of the main cave.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± His vitality that was about to dissipate was immediately stimted by the power that was poured in! It was as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He went from dispirited to excited.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°I, Shennong, taste all kinds of herbs, draw in heavenly fire, nt all kinds of grains, and make the human world prosperous. I only hope that the Greater World will prosper and that the races will live in peace.¡±<div>


    There was a voice that was truly benevolent andpassionate, and it was even spreading out from the world at this moment! It enveloped the hearts of everyone in the cave, like a spring breeze filled with vitality, healing the internal injuries of many people who had been shaken earlier.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Earth Emperor! Shennong.¡±


    ¡°Shennong¡­¡±


    This made everyone in the cave know that the inheritance from the Earth Sovereign Shennong had ended. He had used thest bit of power from the Divine Tomb to invite the Earth Sovereign, Shennong, to heal everyone present, including Moses and the Empress.


    ¡°Swoosh ¡­¡±


    Be it the empress or Moses, their bodies were severely injured! All of them were restored in an instant. This was the power of the Earth Emperor Shennong.


    Ever since Pangu created the world, the three sovereigns and five emperors of this world! None of them were ordinary people. The Earth Emperor Shennong, who focused on alchemy and farming, focused on the reproduction of various races. His love was boundless! Selfless dedication had made him the Earth King.


    His battle achievements were not as good as the Renhuang, but his contributions to the living beings of the various races were far above the Renhuang! If the Human Emperor was the faith of the human race, then the Earth Emperor was the god of all races.


    The bull-headed Shennong! Under the gazes of the people in the cave, he was faintly visible at the top of the main cave. He healed everyone who was injured here and helped Rong Mo recover his body that had been exhausted from setting up the array.


    This was not the end!


    ¡°..¡±


    The Divine Farmer¡¯s Power that lingered in Rong Mo¡¯s body was also trying to heal Rong Mo¡¯s internal organs that had been smashed into a mess of flesh and blood, helping him topletely recover his Four Symbols Divine Body.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± In the end, Shennong didn¡¯t get what he wanted, because the little bit of power he had left in the inheritance was actually almost gone after healing everyone in the field.


    If he had treated Rong Mo¡¯s injuries from the start, there was still hope for him to be cured. Now, he could only sigh in vain.


    ¡°May my Great Thousand World live forever¡­¡± Before Shennongpletely dispersed, he only gave Hua Qianfang thisst thought. This was what he hoped for! The person who inherited his inheritance could inherit it as well! His will.


    Unlike the Human Sovereign, Shennong had never forcefully broken the Heavenly Dao! After all, he was poisoned to death after tasting hundreds of herbs. He didn¡¯t even have time to do anything before he died.


    Thest bit of power he had left behind had turned into a remnant thought with the divine tomb. It helped Hua Qianfangprehend his inheritance and save the people in the cave.


    After Shennong hadpletely dispersed, the lingering aura of his life lingered in the main cave. Only then did Moses realize that Shennong had ¡°appeared¡± and that he was not dead!<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An even more powerful explosion woke Moses up! He wanted him to quickly focus on defense to prevent the Demon Realm from really being shattered. If that happened, he would really be finished.


    However, Moses was worrying too much this time! At that moment, not only did Hua Qianfange out of seclusion, but Dao Yuan, Gong Liuyun, and Liao Zongming had alsoe out of seclusion.


    ¡°The East Emperor rises, the stars gather, the four seas are peaceful, and we bless our people.¡± The heavenly god-like Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s protection was so powerful that it immediately turned the countless Buddha statues that were attacking the Demon Realm into dust, preventing the Demon Realm from being destroyed.<div>


    ¡°The Azure Thearch Seal can expand the east, revitalize vegetation, and stabilize themon people.¡± The Azure Thearch¡¯s remnant breath that Dao Yuan had summoned also suppressed the shaking ground of the main cave, stabilizing the entire Demon World from the foundation.


    ¡± When the Chaos was first created, the Divine Fire was first established. It was derived from the Chaos. One of the nine heavens refined all power and turned it into nothingness ¡­ ¡± The Nine Heavens Mystic me that the Nine Heavens Mystic Maiden, who had the most solid form, released had already spread outside the main cave, refining all the Buddhist energy that rushed over.


    Therefore ¡­


    What unstable space? There¡¯s the Emperor River.


    What subsequent powerlessness? There is Shennong.


    Too much junk? There was Donghuang.


    What unstable territory? There is a green emperor.


    What chaotic energy? On the Mystic me.


    ¡°..¡±


    Arge group of people from various forces, who were still in fear not long ago, now realized in a daze that they were well protected and werepletely fine.


    No matter how the outside world was ¡°stormy¡±, they were already protected by the Demon Realm from the wind and rain! It felt so damn good to not be ravaged!


    ¡°What about me? What should I do?¡± Red Dagger was stunned because he realized that he was useless. This didn¡¯t make sense. The Chi Emperor¡¯s inheritance that he had received was also very impressive! He actually didn¡¯t need it?


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think you need to do anything.¡± Everyone in the cave expressed that they really didn¡¯t need this little brother to do anything and just let him rest.


    Red Knife was speechless. He felt unconvinced.


    ¡°Get ready. Bring us outter.¡± Ye Qianli assigned tasks to Red Knife so that he wouldn¡¯t feel that he was too useless and lose his confidence.


    However, Red Knife still did not raise his spirits. He felt that he did not need to be led out. Everyone would run fast, okay? This mission was not challenging at all, but wasn¡¯t the most useless inheritance Liao Zongming¡¯s?


    ¡°You have to leave quickly! Very soon!¡± Ye Qianli emphasized that this was what the magic box told her because Rong Mo would consume a lot of energy when he activated the formation! The faster everyone ran, the less energy he would consume.


    ¡°Alright, I have no problem with that.¡± Red Knife was ready at all times, and everyone became nervous again because of Ye Qianli¡¯s words. They were afraid that they would run too slowly! He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    At this moment, Rong Mo also spoke up in advance, ¡± Xiao Dao, quickly turn into a weapon and shoot out in the direction I¡¯ve set. Don¡¯t deviate at all, or else you¡¯ll be doomed. ¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± Red Knife responded and summoned his two giant axes! He immediately appeared at the top of the main cave. Rong Mo asked everyone to go up because¡­

 Chapter 970: Dragon King’s Worry!

    Chapter 970: Dragon King¡¯s Worry!


    He had a premonition! This space was even more unstable than he had imagined. It was as if the entire great world was unstable, making him feel like he could not locate it.


    He had sensed the instability of the great world when he was torturing the old Living Buddha. However, he was not too sure at that time. Now, he was very sure.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Little master¡¯s aura?¡± Dragon King, who was in outer space, could vaguely sense Rong Mo¡¯s power. This made him quite excited. After all, it had been waiting here for a long time, but this was the first time he had sensed it so clearly! Rong Mo¡¯s existence.


    However, Dragon King¡¯s excitement onlysted for a moment before it turned into worry. In the center of this world, space was actually unstable.


    However, Dragon King didn¡¯t dare to make a move to maintain stability. He was afraid that it would be too rough. Not only would it not be of any help, but it would also cause this already fragmented region to copse. At that time¡­


    Little master who couldn¡¯te out in time! It might turn into ashes just like that. Then it would definitely be crippled by its master and skinned alive by the princess consort, right?


    ¡°..¡±Dragon King thought for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Although he had always wanted to get his ¡®little master¡¯ out in advance, he knew that it was impossible.


    If this area wasn¡¯t so dpidated, it wouldn¡¯t have minded doing this. However, one of its dragon whiskers could copse this world. The world and the people would probably be finished before they could get the person.


    Dragon King couldn¡¯t bear the consequences, so he could only stare nervously and honestly! At the same time, they were wondering if they should report this to their master. However, Master was afraid that he would be unable to protect himself, so it was not good.


    While Dragon King¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, he could do nothing.<div>


    ¡°You have to be fast! Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that my formation will be broken by the spatial turbulence midway.¡± Rong Mo had already instructed Red Knife.


    Red Knife was speechless. Was this mission that difficult? Could he change to another one? He was still young and not mature enough. He had just forged the Divine Armament and Divine Altar.


    ¡°Remember.¡± Rong Mo could not help but remind her again. Usually, he would not say a word more, but he had said two more words and even emphasized his tone.


    This made Red Knife instinctively nod and say, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Rong. I promise toplete the mission. ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask if they were going to leave together.


    Rong Mo hugged them and said, ¡± You and our son can go up first. I¡¯ll escort you out. After that, I¡¯ll go out with Mother and Moxi. ¡±


    ¡°You must take care of yourself. You must.¡± Ye Qianli demanded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi also hugged Rong Mo¡¯s neck, as if he didn¡¯t want to go with his mother. However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t allow him to go back on his words and forced him into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After Rong Mo said that, he handed his wife and children to the giant axe summoned by Red Knife. It was the divine weapon of Emperor Chi! Once he locked onto the target, his will would be there! He would definitely be able to hit it.


    This was also the reason why Rong Mo had asked Red Knife to lead them. He was afraid that something would happen midway! However, the Chi Emperor¡¯s divine weapon will andbat ability would allow the red knife to ovee all difficulties! He walked out of this ce.


    Senior Brother Rong, it¡¯s done. ¡± At this moment, Red Knife also indicated that everyone was on the giant axe, and he was ready! No matter what, he would definitelyplete the mission. He definitely would!


    ¡°Spacetime Reversal! ¡°Break the void, rise¡­¡± Under the gaze of nearly a hundred people, Rong Mo activated the ancient formation that he hadid out for nearly four hours.


    Once this formation was activated! Everyone could sense that there was an extraordinary and mysterious force, like a bright moon that broke through the dark clouds, trapping them in an unstoppable manner! He pushed them out of the game.


    ¡°So strong¡­¡± The Divine Inscriptionist Guild¡¯s expert who loved to stir up trouble, Ming De, had already shocked him! This was because he could sense that this was the terrifying power that Rong Mo had gathered in Abyss City but had never summoned.


    This power! However, the ability to reverse spacetime and break through the void was not something that anyone in the world could do. Even the celestials did not have the ability to reverse spacetime and fear the void!


    Rong Mo, on the other hand, had it.


    ¡°..¡±Ming De suddenly felt how dangerous it was for him to go against this family. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t say anything at thest moment and didn¡¯t chase him away. Otherwise, what could he do?


    In front of this power, even Celestial Sovereigns were trash! This was the peak of Rong Mo¡¯s strength! In order to send his wife and children out, he had gone all out.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±<div>


    Therefore, when he pushed Red Dagger and Giant Axe Heavenly Soldier, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot! Although he didn¡¯t spit out blood frequently, Ye Qianli, who was standing on the giant axe and about to disappear, saw it.


    ¡°Your Highness-¡±


    ¡°Father! Father-¡±


    Both mother and son shouted at Rong Mo, but the giant axe had already pushed them into the void! He passed through the spatial turbulence caused by the copse of the Myriad Buddhas Sect and passed through Heavenly Fan City.<div>


    At the same time!


    ¡°Hurry up! He had to stabilize himself! Don¡¯t give up.¡± The Dao Saint¡¯s group was desperately trying to stabilize the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect. They were also struggling to support this sect.


    They all knew that it was impossible to open the door now. They could only hope! The people inside coulde out on their own. This hope was very slim, but they could not give up.


    Because once they gave up, the people inside would really have no hope! There was no door, how could hee out? That was equivalent to losing a lighthouse in the sea.


    In fact! The location that Rong Mo had determined was precisely the door that had been opened above Tianfan City. Once this door copsed, the formation would lose its direction.


    ¡°Sect Master Dao! We can¡¯t do it anymore. Let¡¯s give up.¡± De Yunzhong, whose face was deathly pale, was obviously unable to hold on any longer. It wasn¡¯t just him! Many peak stage Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites were just forcefully holding on.


    Space copsed! This was an irreversible power. It was already not easy for them tost for so long. Now, they had indeed done their best.


    ¡°Give up¡­¡± Many Celestial Venerables also gave up because they did not know how long this seemingly useless consumption wouldst.


    Dao Saint wanted to say that he couldn¡¯t give up! However, many peak Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites had already vomited blood and stopped. This made each of the upper half and Celestial Venerables have a bad feeling, and they all wanted to stop.


    However-


    ¡°He¡¯s here! Someone ising out!¡± The Sky-killing Wolf roared at this moment. The Heavenly Venerates who wanted to give up didn¡¯t believe it and thought that the Sky-killing Wolf was lying to them.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    However, under the protection of the array formation, the Heavenly Axe Soldiers had broken through the spatial turbulence! It had already swept out a scarlet red light from the shattered Ten Thousand Buddha Sect.<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Myriad Buddha Sect was forcefully broken open, and the people from the various factions were shocked to see it! They were familiar with the person who was carried by the two giant axes.


    ¡°It¡¯s out!¡±


    ¡°It really came out!¡±


    The entire Heavenly Fan City was in an uproar!

 Chapter 971: Remember Father’s teachings!

    Chapter 971: Remember Father¡¯s teachings!


    ¡°That¡¯s great-¡±


    The people who had been worried about the various factions all roared in joy. Those Saints and Heavenly Venerates who were about to give up also perked up! Stabilize the Myriad Buddha Sect that was about to shatter.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Amidst the cheers, the axe that flew out steadily appeared in the sky above Tian Fan City. Everyone on it was safe and sound.


    ¡°F * ck! What kind of heavenly weapon was this? The aura feels so awesome!¡±


    ¡± It looks like¡­Emperor Chi¡¯s divine axe?! ¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Some people even paid attention to it! The extraordinariness of the Heavenly Axe Weapon, as well as the fact that he recognized the Heavenly Weapon¡¯s maker and user, made him even more shocked.


    The people from the various factions who had escaped all heaved a long sigh of relief. They felt that they were finally safe! She felt so tired. She didn¡¯t want to go through such an experience again.


    However, just as the escapees were rxing¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The Myriad Buddha Sect that had been shed by the huge axe heavenly soldierpletely copsed! No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The various Celestial Venerables were also prepared to let go, but!


    ¡± Don¡¯t retreat, hold on¨C¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s forceful request had already been ignored. Even though she was still young and couldn¡¯t summon the Celestial Masters, she didn¡¯t care! He didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! ¡± No! ¡± Little Rong Yi shouted too. His voice was so loud that it drowned out his mother¡¯s screams. He was also very domineering.


    ¡°Yes! Stabilize, don¡¯t pull back! ¡°There¡¯s someone else¡­¡± Mo Chou also hurriedly shouted. The great demons with a conscience also began to strongly request.


    ¡°Rong Langjun, the Water Empress, and Grandmaster Mo are both inside. They protected us and sent us out! You have to be steady.¡± The Demon King¡¯s favorite son also hurriedly exined to his father.


    Without Rong Mo, Mo Xi, and the empress, none of them would have been able toe out alive. This was a great favor! They naturally had to report. Even the Divine Inscriptionists and the people from the Beast Realm had stated the facts.


    But ¡­


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± However, the various Celestial Venerables were helpless. Many of them had already exhausted their strength. If they continued to hold on, their foundations would be damaged and they might even die.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Hua Qianfang released his Shennong aura and poured it into the bodies of the Heavenly Venerates who were about to copse, quickly rejuvenating them.


    ¡± Taiyi Divine Flower, bloom! ¡± Ye Qianli summoned the little flower and bloomed the bodies of all the Celestial Masters to help them recover their strength faster.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Sky-killing Wolf also let out a furious roar! Its two ws condensed into the air and controlled the Myriad Buddha Sect that was turning into golden light and was about topletely dissipate. It was very clear! What did Rong Mozhi mean to Ye Qianli?


    ¡°Children of the Snow Wolf Tribe! The Snow Wolf King also summoned the pack of wolves and directly set up the most feared Ice Sealing ughter Array of the Snow Wolf Race!


    Many people knew about the person who was sealed by the Ice-sealing ughter Array! His cultivation and spiritual energy would temporarily disappear, and he could only let the Snow Wolves kill and devour him.


    But this time, the Snow Wolf Tribe¡¯s Ice-sealing ughter Array was not as deadly as before! It was to seal the dissipating Myriad Buddha Sect and to execute Ye Qianli¡¯s request.


    ¡± Taiyi Primordial Water, disperse! ¡± Ye Qianli also summoned the Taiyi Primordial Water. She wanted it to seal the Myriad Buddhas Sect.


    However-


    ¡°..¡±The Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect was still, but there was no movement. This made Ye Qianli very worried! Little Rong Yi, who was lying on her back, was also extremely worried! He stared at the damaged Myriad Buddha Sect with his round eyes.


    After barely holding on for half a cup of tea¡¯s time, Hua Qianfang could not hold on anymore! After all, he had just advanced to the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and was not as strong as the remnant will of the Earth Sovereign Shennong. He could only help the Celestial Venerables who could not hold on for long.


    But now, more and more Celestial Venerables could not hold on! However, he was alone, and with the help of the Taiyi Divine Flower, it was far from enough! This was because they had to fight against the copse of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom.<div>


    The spatial copse force that erupted from the Buddhist Kingdom ruins with such a strong foundation was naturally extremely powerful and irreversible. Therefore¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Shengfa could not hold on any longer, even though he wanted to! After all, he could tell that Ye Tianjiao and the others hade out because they had let bygones be bygones. It would be unkind of him to give up now, but he really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Sheng Fa, who had exhausted all his strength, fainted and fell from the sky. Ye Tianjiao and the others were so shocked that they immediately went to catch him.


    ¡°Your Highness-¡±<div>


    ¡°Father! Father-¡±


    Ye Qianli was unwilling to ept this! Little Rong Yi shouted as well. Ye Wuji, who was about to faint, gritted his teeth! He tried his best to hold on. He could not let his granddaughter suffer the pain of losing her husband again, and he could not let his great-grandson suffer the pain of losing his father.


    How miserable was it for his granddaughter to have no father to protect her since she was young? He had seen it all along the way. How could he let his great-grandson lose his father? No.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Ye Wuji turned into a wolf and fought desperately! However, there were even more Celestial Venerables who had fainted and fallen into the air. They could be considered to have tried their best, but their strength was only so much.


    As the Celestial continued to fall, and Hua Qianfang coughed up blood and pulled back, the Myriad Buddhas Sect, which had lost much of its power to suppress it, began to crumble once more.


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect that was about to disperse and shouted! He was so excited that he wanted to fly over. However, considering that it was not safe there, he remembered his father¡¯s teachings and could only shout, ¡± Father! Father! Father ¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°He¡¯sing out! ¡± Help! ¡± Dao Saint called out. However, none of the Heavenly Venerates who fell got up again.


    At this very moment! Apart from Ye Qianli¡¯s experts, the Dao Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerates and Dao Saints, as well as Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan, were still fighting with their lives on the line! He was really risking his life, even if it meant sacrificing his foundation.


    ¡°President¡­¡± Mochou couldn¡¯t bear to see Tokugawa Tadashi, but thetter shook his head. He knew that Tokugawa Society¡¯s Celestial Venerable had done his best.


    However! What was more surprising was that the Demon King suddenly pped a pair of demon wings and brought three Demon Race Heavenly Venerates with him! He was clearly going to help with hisst bit of strength.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± There were four Demon Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerates who had appeared secretly. None of the people from the Demon Sect had appeared.<div>


    The power of the eight Heavenly Venerates! Especially after the Super Heavenly Venerates of the four great devil sects took action, the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect, which was only left with two watermelon-sized bodies, was stabilized once again.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    There was also a demonic light at this moment! It suddenly leaked out from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect, and then¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Moses ¡®figure came out of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect! Ye Qianli was relieved to see the empress in his arms. However, she had yet to see her beautiful prince.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli murmured and finally saw the familiar hand behind Moses that was grabbing the scattered Myriad Buddhas Sect.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The already fragile Myriad Buddha Sect suddenly shrank rapidly! Rong Mo¡¯s hand was about to be destroyed, not giving him a chance to poke his head out.


    ¡± No! ¡± Ye Qianli threw the child to the fat golden dragon, and she had already left! He actually wanted to enter the final golden light of the Myriad Buddhas Sect?

 Chapter 972: Holding Hands Together!

    Chapter 972: Holding Hands Together!


    This frightened Ye Wuji until he roared loudly, ¡± Li-er! ¡± He instinctively wanted to pull his granddaughter back. How could he let his granddaughter ¡°leave¡± just like that? Absolutely not.


    However, even though Ye Wuji wanted to grab Ye Qianli, he couldn¡¯t do it and fell down.


    As for the rest of the people present, including Sky-killing Wolf! It didn¡¯t even have time to stop Ye Qianli because it was also trying its best to stop the copse of the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    Even now, the Sky-killing Wolf was still burning its beast soul! He had to do everything for Ye Qianli to control the dissipating boundary points of the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    It knew that its master, Ye Qianli, might not be trying to enter the Myriad Buddha Sect, but to save people! Therefore, since it could not stop it in time, it might as well try its best to maintain the status quo.


    And Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s idea was obviously correct! Ye Qianli had no intention of returning to the Myriad Buddha Sect. She grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, Ye Qianli held back the sword that was about to leave with the Myriad Buddhas Sect! Rong Mo grabbed her hand.


    Everyone clearly saw that this hand had been ¡®dispelled¡¯ by the power of the Myriad Buddha Sect¡¯s copse. It had disappeared! However, Ye Qianli¡¯s speed allowed her to catch Rong Mo at the most critical moment! She grabbed her beautiful prince¡¯s hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡±<div>


    Ye Wuji, the Snow Wolf King, and the other humans and beasts who were watching this scene subconsciously teared up. However, they also knew that this was only the beginning.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    So ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and help! Be it Ye Wuji or the Snow Wolf King, they were all roaring! They wanted to go up and help even though they were exhausted.


    ¡°Still in a daze? Hurry up and help!¡± At this moment, Moxi, who had alreadye out, was also ordering the four Heavenly Venerates of the Demon Sect to help. After handing over the unconscious Empress to the fat golden dragon, he quickly went to help.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± At this moment, he was going all out! Ye Qianli, who was holding Rong Mo, could feel that there was a strong force on the other side that was trying to ¡± snatch ¡± her away.


    She knew that Rong Mo was definitely being ravaged by the terrifying spatial explosion under such circumstances. Perhaps, the destructive power of nothingness was also ravaging him.


    She was pulling him like this, but it was not necessarily good for him. After all, he could have hidden in another spatial crack, and perhaps he could have escaped better.


    After all, there were countless possibilities for a spatial rift, but the worst possibility was to enter the Void Zone and be destroyed.


    She was afraid¡­


    She was afraid that there was such a possibility.


    She was even more afraid that he would be taken away by the spatial rift and that they might not be able to see each other again in this life. She was afraid! Therefore, she tried her best to catch him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Heavenly Venerates of the Demon Sect also showed their true abilities! After helping Ye Qianli pull away the fist-sized Myriad Buddha Sect, Mo Xi also came to help.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± At the same time that the Kunlun Deity became bigger, it also unleashed the ability of its innate divine power, and its Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivation helped out.


    ¡± Roar! ¡± As the year beast that had received Emperor Jiang¡¯s inheritance, it once again transformed into Emperor Jiang¡¯s true form and went forward to control the spatial turbulence.


    Apart from Hua Qianfang, who had exhausted all his strength and was unable to get up, Liao Zongming, Gong Liuyun, Red Knife, and Dao Yuan also helped out once again.


    Even though they were only people in the first level of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier with initial divine sparks, they all erupted! The purest divine power of all attributes shocked everyone.


    Heavenly King Wu, Emperor Jiang, Nine Heavenly Maiden, East Emperor Taiyi, Chi Emperor, and Cyan Emperor! These six, coupled with Hua Qianfang¡¯s Shennong aura, this ¡­


    ¡°F * ck! What did they get inside?¡±<div>


    ¡± It feels like I¡¯ve obtained the purest Three Royals and Five Emperors level inheritance? ¡±


    ¡°Is it that good¡­¡±


    The experts from the various factions who were watching were all shocked. The envy and jealousy in their hearts immediately surged. They felt that although this trip to the Myriad Buddha Sect was dangerous, there were really many opportunities! So big.


    While everyone was envious and jealous, and no one was willing to help, Ye Qianli¡¯s team was very helpful! The gap that was originally only the size of a fist had been widened to the size of several fists.<div>


    ¡°Ah! ¡°Dad¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wanted to go up and help, but the fat golden dragon was holding him so tightly that he couldn¡¯t move at all, let alone fly out, unless he beat the fat golden dragon up first.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Your Highness! ¡°Come out!¡± Ye Qianli shouted as the Myriad Buddhas Sect was forcefully pulled apart.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    There were even more! The purer and more mysterious aura flowed out of her body, bloodline, and soul, and into the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    And then! A miracle happened.


    ¡°..¡±


    The people who helped pull the Myriad Buddha Sect could sense that the closing force of the Myriad Buddha Sect that was constantly copsing seemed to have been frozen.


    This wasn¡¯t even considered¨C


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water was even releasing its divine might! It turned into circles of water andpletely froze the Myriad Buddha Sect. It really froze the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    In addition!<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Taiyi Divine Flower also came out of Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness and entered the Myriad Buddha Sect, as if it could ignore the copse of space.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±!


    Many people had a premonition that Ye Qianli was going to get what she wanted! She might really be able to pull them back, even if the copse force was already very violent.


    Everyone subconsciously quieted down! He stared at the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect that had been pulled apart and frozen, waiting to witness a miracle.


    ¡°Father! Father-¡±


    The only sound left at the scene was Little Rong Yi¡¯s desperate call for his father. Many people felt a little sad when they heard it. The child was still so young. How could he not have a father?


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Mochou and the others even shouted out spontaneously. They were people who wanted to help but could not, but they really hoped! If Rong Mo coulde out, this family could be reunited.


    Most of the people who were rescued by Ye Qianli were praying silently, especially those from other forces who were summonedter.


    After all, they knew very well that if Ye Qianli hadn¡¯t decided to gather them and bring them along, they would have been reduced to ashes by now. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to live to see this scene.<div>


    Good people should be rewarded!


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    These sincere thoughts gathered in Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness without anyone noticing. They turned into a purer mysterious power and poured into the Myriad Buddha Sect, making the vines of the little flower stronger!


    And then¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    After being in a stalemate for dozens of breaths, Rong Mo, who was wrapped up by the little flower! He was pulled out of the Myriad Buddha Sect and appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 973: I Love to Pet Sweet People, and I Have a Skill

    Chapter 973: I Love to Pet Sweet People, and I Have a Skill


    It came out¡­


    It really came out!


    ¡°Hua¨C¡± The scene was instantly in an uproar! Everyone felt that this was like a battle with the Grim Reaper, a legend that saved the dying.


    At this point, everyone who had entered the Myriad Buddhas Sect! Other than those from the Buddhist Sect and a few who died in the dangers of the Myriad Buddha Sect, the rest of the people came out in one piece.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Many people who had experienced the trip to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect subconsciously apuded. They felt that everything had finally passed without any danger.


    The people in Tianfan City also started pping. Although they did not witness everything that had happened in the Myriad Buddha Sect, they knew that the people outside the Myriad Buddha Sect had risked their lives time and time again! It was also soul-stirring and full of ups and downs.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± However, there were some people who harbored ill intentions and felt regretful that Rong Mo had been rescued because he was too abnormal and terrifying.


    But no matter what others thought, Ye Qianli hugged him tightly! Her beautiful prince, even though he was very weak and covered in blood, he was still alive, truly alive.


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi, who had finally been released by the fat golden dragon, threw himself on his father¡¯s shoulder and hugged his father without looking down on him.


    Rong Mo hugged his little wife and the little one with one hand, even though he did not hold them tightly because he was too weak.<div>


    But to Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi, he was still alive! He was here. That was the best. They hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli buried her head in Rong Mo¡¯s arms, feeling her heart slowly returning to normal.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± Rong Mo was alsoforting his frightened wife and children. It was indeed dangerous this time, but he could sense that this area was going to copse.


    It could be aste as a hundred years, or as fast as ten or twenty years. This was a conservative estimate. If any major changes happened during this period, such as the sudden fall of a meteorite or the turbulence of the star field, this unstable region would be quickly destroyed.


    In other words, he had to recover as soon as possible! So that he could take his Junior Leopard, Junior Leopard, and some people away. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Your Highness, you scared me to death.¡± Ye Qianli scolded, ¡± You said you would be fine, but you almost got into trouble. You¡¯re lying. ¡±


    ¡°Change!¡± Little Rong Yi also followed his mother to criticize his father, but his small hands could not bear to part with his father, and he kept hugging his father tightly.


    ¡°Even if I am swallowed, I will definitelye out.¡± Rong Mo refused to admit that he was lying. He would definitely not abandon his wife and son. He could not bear to do so.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli snorted in disbelief.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi humphed as well.


    However, in Rong Mo¡¯s eyes, their expressions were like panthers who were in desperate need offort after their fur had exploded. His heart softened, and he could only stroke their backs tenderly and hug them.


    ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s finally alright¡­¡± Ye Wuji, who had almost been tortured to death, finally rxed andy on the ground. He was exhausted and needed to sleep.


    Not only was Ye Wuji tired, even the Sky-killing Wolf was tired. It had already descended beside Ye Wuji and slowlyid down. Its soul was still in pain.


    The fat golden dragon flew over and fed them pills. It also had good things hidden on its body, but it was also considered a thief. It was secretly feeding the two of them good things.


    After all, it knew that it and Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t let others know about the things they got from the big hole. They had to keep it a secret!


    ¡°Eh?¡± The Sky-killing Wolf was shocked because it found that the pill that the fat golden dragon secretly fed it was not only a sacred healing pill, but also had a powerful divine soul healing power?


    This was a little awesome! It was obviously not an ordinary divine pill, alright? It seemed like¡­


    Before Sky-killing Wolf could recover from its shock, the fat golden dragon hinted to it and Ye Wuji with shifty eyes that it could not let anyone know, looking like it had a guilty conscience.


    Ye Wuji was speechless. With this dragon¡¯s behavior, how could others not see that it had given him and Sky-killing Wolf good food to eat? It was just that he did not know what it was. That was fine.<div>


    However, if the ck Dragon was here, it would definitely despise the fat Golden Dragon for being stupid! She was so silly. However, the fat golden dragon was still young, not much older than little Rong Yi. He could not ask too much of it. It was already very smart to know that good things could not be discovered by others.


    Fortunately, Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf were very smart. After they swallowed the pills, they only pretended to recover a little and did not immediately jump up and down.


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone else was quietly recovering, but only the Snow Wolf King and Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan, who were with Ye Wuji and Sky-killing Wolf, received relief.<div>


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The empress, who had been fed a pill earlier, had already woken up. This made Mo Xi, who had returned after helping her, immediately ask, ¡± How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After the empress replied, she wanted to break free from Moses ¡¯embrace, but thetter didn¡¯t let go of her and continued to hold her.


    Unable to break free, the empress asked, ¡± Where are my son-inw and the rest? ¡± As she spoke, she turned her attention elsewhere and saw the little family hugging each other. She heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thest three of them who came out had encountered many idents. She had thought that they might not be able to make it out, but now that they had alle out, it was also very good.


    Otherwise, her little Qianli and little grandson would definitely cry to death. She was afraid that these two treasures, one big and one small, would experience another life and death separation. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t. Fortunately¡­


    ¡°Mind your own business! My Spiritual Pedestal is about to shatter.¡± Moses was speechless. How could there be such a person? He couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, and he still cared about others.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The empress coughed and requested, ¡± Let go of me first. I need to heal my injuries. ¡±


    Why did Moses feel so ufortable hearing him say ¡®Your Lord¡¯? He was not feeling well, so he decided not to let go of her.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The empress didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with Moses. She was prepared to take another look at her daughter and grandson, then ignore Moses and focus on healing her injuries.


    However, when she looked over, she happened to see it! Behind her son-inw, there seemed to be a blurry hand reaching out from the void!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Be careful!¡± The empress instinctively shouted!


    ¡± Roar! ¡± Not only did the empress shout, but the little white cat that had crawled out of Rong Mo¡¯s pocket and jumped above little Rong Yi¡¯s head also roared ferociously. An unusual power had already burst out from its small body.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    It was originally very illusory, and if one didn¡¯t look carefully! No one could see the blurry hand, but it suddenly became clear and grabbed at Little White Meow and Little Rong Yi.


    In an instant-

 Chapter 974: The Crown Prince’s Plan Is Better Than The Heavens ‘Plan!

    Chapter 974: The Crown Prince¡¯s n Is Better Than The Heavens ¡®n!


    Rong Mo had already turned to the side to dodge. However, although he had recovered a little, he was still rtively weak and could not use the speed he used to kill Ye Shengqian.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    It was obvious that it hade from the void! The golden Buddha¡¯s hand swept Little White away and caught Little Rong Yi.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi called out. He wanted to let go because he could feel that the hand was grabbing him. He could not carry his father away.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When little Rong Yi was about to let go, Rong Mo had already nted it in the little fellow¡¯s body after he had caught it! No matter the time or ce, they could draw each other in! The traction array that was connected to each other activated.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    When the golden Buddha¡¯s hand pulled little Rong Yi! Rong Mo was also pulled away, and Ye Qianli, who was in his arms, would not let go! They were pulled away together.


    ¡°Coo.¡±<div>


    In fact, it was still the Golden Buddha¡¯s Hand that came out from the Myriad Buddha Sect that eventually devoured the family of three. All of this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Many people didn¡¯t even have time to react when Ye Qianli and her family disappeared from their sight, leaving behind arge group of confused onlookers.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Little, Little Qian Li¡­¡± The empress waspletely dumbfounded. ¡± Yi, er? ¡± She even blinked childishly, hoping that she would see it again! The previous scene was just an illusion. It had never really happened.


    However, no matter how she blinked, Ye Qianli, Rong Mo, and little Rong Yi were all gone. Their auras were nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Instead, it was Little White Meow who was flung away! It even charged towards the location of the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect that had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As for the little white light that Little White Meow had turned into, it really seemed to have prated into the ¡°Myriad Buddha Sect¡± and disappeared under everyone¡¯s witness.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This made the fat golden dragon say nothing! It also flew up, but it couldn¡¯t go through the Ten Thousand Buddha Sect like Little White Meow. It flew around, but it could only circle in the same ce.


    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± The empress struggled to break free from Moses ¡¯embrace. She wanted to go over too! However, Moses did not let go, but he carried her to the scene of the incident.


    At this moment, there was no longer any spatial aura! There was no trace of Ye Qianli¡¯s family¡¯s aura left. There was no trace left in the void in front of the Myriad Buddha Sect.


    ¡°Qian Li, Qian Li¡­¡± The empress didn¡¯t believe it! She still wanted to find her. She didn¡¯t believe that her daughter would disappear into thin air. She didn¡¯t believe it! He didn¡¯t believe it.


    But there was nothing left. Nothing was left. Her little grandson and sick son-inw were gone too. They were all gone! Her family was ¡± once again ¡± gone.


    How could he? How could he¡­


    ¡± Qianli¡­¡± The empress broke free of Mo Xi¡¯s grip! Standing at the ce where Ye Qianli¡¯s family disappeared, she couldn¡¯t believe it! He shouted in disbelief.


    Her little Qian Li was gone¡­It disappeared again¡­


    Last time! It was Ye Batian who lied to her, saying that the daughter she gave birth to after so much effort had died. She believed him and left the Four Symbols Continent, thinking that she was going to live alone.


    Now ¡­<div>


    No!


    She didn¡¯t believe it!


    Even if she saw her daughter being devoured with her own eyes! She did not believe that her daughter would really disappear. It would not happen! Definitely not.


    That¡¯s right!<div>


    That¡¯s right.


    That was it!


    No one could lie to her, not even her own eyes! She would definitely be able to find her daughter. Her daughter, her little grandson, they were all waiting for her to find them.


    That¡¯s right.


    That was it!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon, who had simr thoughts to the empress, kept shouting! It kept rolling around. It felt that if it could find someone, it could follow them.


    This man and dragon seemed to have gone crazy! Even if they didn¡¯t find anything, they didn¡¯t believe it! He was not willing to give up. Clearly, he was possessed.


    Moses wanted to knock the empress out! However, he didn¡¯t act quickly. After all, he didn¡¯t have the heart to do so. Moreover, he thought that the empress¡¯s full attention would be on finding him and wouldn¡¯t notice him.


    Who would have thought¡­


    However, the empress grabbed Moses ¡®hand and shouted, ¡± What are you doing?! ¡±


    Moses was speechless.


    ¡°Empress,¡± At this moment, the Moon Goddess had already walked up to the empress. She wanted to persuade the empress to stop looking for him, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.<div>


    However, the honest Kunlun God said, ¡± Empress, the princess and the young king have already been devoured. We definitely can¡¯t find them. There¡¯s no need to look for them. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± For the first time, the empress felt that the Kunlun Deity¡¯s straightforwardness wasn¡¯t pleasing at all. She was disgusted, and she didn¡¯t want to listen! No one could lie to her this time.


    ¡°What he said is true.¡± Moses echoed from the side.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The empress waved Mo Xi away. She wouldn¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s words. Her daughter must be waiting for her to find her. She couldn¡¯t let her little Qian Li wait too long.


    She had made the child wait for eighteen years! This time, she had to find him as soon as possible.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moses didn¡¯t know what to say. However, when he saw how bewitched the empress was, he felt extremely ufortable. It was as if he had been blocked by a lead stone.


    However, at this moment, Dark stepped forward and said, ¡± Madam, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m guessing that Master and Little Master will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Just as he stepped into the air! Ye Wuji, who also wanted to join the search, grabbed Dark¡¯s cor and asked.


    Dark looked around, and Ye Wuji understood what was going on. He calmed himself down and said, ¡± Let¡¯s talk when we get back! ¡± Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± However, the empress didn¡¯t want to leave. She felt that her daughter was still here! Here¡­


    Moses forcefully carried her up, and Sky-killing Wolf grabbed the crazy fat golden dragon and ordered the Snow Wolf King to pack up and return to Moon City.


    Because Sky-killing Wolf could vaguely guess! What did Dark mean by that? He hoped that his guess was correct! It did not believe that its master would have such a short life.


    When Ye Wuji and the others retreated, Dao Saint also brought people to protect them. The Heavenly Venerates of the Demon Sect were also taken away by Moses in confusion.<div>


    They left behind a group of inexplicable onlookers who did not know what was going on. Can anyone tell me what¡¯s going on?


    Even Celestial Masters like Shengfa couldn¡¯t understand it! They could only vaguely guess¡­


    ¡°Could that hand be the incarnation of the spirit of the Myriad Buddhas Sect?¡± De Yunzhong was the first to speak.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Shengfa also vaguely felt that this was the only exnation. Otherwise, nothing could be exined! Moreover, that hand did not have any demonic energy. It only had pure Buddhist energy.


    However, what was the truth? Were Ye Qianli¡¯s family of three still alive, or had one or two of them died? This ¡­


    Before anyone could think clearly, it was right where Ye Qianli¡¯s family was swallowed! There was a sudden ¡°Ka¡± sound, and in an instant-


    ¡°!¡±

 Chapter 975: Young Master Defies the Heavens and is proficient in Yin and Yang!

    Chapter 975: Young Master Defies the Heavens and is proficient in Yin and Yang!


    Everyone who had not left immediately turned their attention to the source of the sound! He felt that the family was definitely going to show up.


    They knew that this family would not be so easy to get rid of. They were all abnormal existences. Even that little boy was not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Crack¡­¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s witness, the cracks continued to spread out in a spiderweb-like pattern, forming a ¡°huge spider web¡± in the sky above Tian Fan City where the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect was located.


    But no matter how people waited and how they looked at it¡­


    Within this crack! No one came out?


    This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The onlookers were all dumbfounded, and the big shots were also a little stunned. They had originally thought that after this ce split open, that family woulde out, but in the end, it didn¡¯t?


    ¡± No, there¡¯s a very strong aura of nothingness in these cracks. ¡± However, Shengfa sensed something and said that this made his heart palpitate. This might be a sign that Tianfan City was about to copse!


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°Something is wrong¡­¡± The Heavenly Venerates of the major factions had the same thoughts as Shengfa, because the cracks were clearly still spreading without any signs of stopping.


    In the long run! Tianfan City would definitely be finished, or even¡­


    ¡°Holy Master Shengfa, let¡¯s work together to suppress this crack first. How about that?¡± De Yunzhong raised his voice and asked. He had obviously thought of the worst oue of the crack worsening.


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally good. However, we¡¯re alreadycking in strength. Why don¡¯t we attack together tomorrow?¡± Shengfa suggested. He and the other experts and Celestial Venerables present had expended too much energy and were unable to suppress the spatial crack.


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Now that we¡¯re all exhausted, we¡¯ll join forces again tomorrow morning. ¡± The various Heavenly Venerates also expressed their agreement. Then, they prepared to disperse first.


    But ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Could it be the old Living Buddha who is involved in Rong Langjun¡¯s family?¡± Mochou said from the side, even though she felt that the old Living Buddha should not be so capable, and that golden Buddha¡¯s hand was not tainted with the aura of a devil.


    But why did the spirit of the Myriad Buddhas Sect want to capture little Rong Yi? The old Living Buddha was the one who coveted little Rong Yi, wasn¡¯t he? However, it was hard for Mochou to say what the truth was. However, she felt that it was necessary to rify the matter of the old Living Buddha here.


    Mochou¡¯s question had indeed triggered a series of questions. After the statements of the people in the main cave at that time, the big shots from the outside world also knew about all the schemes of the old Living Buddha.


    ¡°So, the old Living Buddha originally nned to refine you all to form the Immortal Buddha Demon Golden Body?¡± De Yunzhong asked in a deep voice, his tone extremely solemn.


    ¡± There is such a thing, but it seems to be hisst resort. His original n should only be to target the Rong family¡¯s son. ¡± Mochou said with certainty.


    De Yunzhong didn¡¯t say anything else. He looked at the big shots of Shengfa and Beast King and asked, ¡± What do you think? This Buddhist Sect is allowed to do as it pleases?¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    The old president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild immediately said,¡±Of course not! The Buddhist Sect must be eradicated as soon as possible. We must not tolerate it. It¡¯s too evil.¡±


    The Luojia City Lord immediately agreed, ¡± That makes sense. We should eradicate the Buddhism Sect as soon as possible to prevent a disaster. We can¡¯t do it even if we want to. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± The big shots from all sides also agreed.


    However, the Monster King knew that these people were scheming. Ye Qianli¡¯s people would not have the time to care about the Buddhist Sect. They must be panicking now! Naturally, he had to take advantage of the fact that the family was not around to quickly divide the Buddhist Sect¡¯s territory.


    Perhaps he could even take the opportunity to take over the territory of the Abyss Yates family! After all, although Ye Qianli¡¯s side had a good harvest, they had suffered heavy losses.


    After losing the legendary couple, Moon Gazing City would probably be without a leader. It was already good enough that they could hold on to the three cities they had. How could they care about anything else?<div>


    ..


    While the major forces were preparing to quietly annex the Buddhist Sect and even the territory of the Abyss Ye family, Ye Wuji and the others had already returned to the Moon City through the teleportation array.


    When Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan sensed everyone¡¯s aura, he immediately came to wee them. However, he did not see Rong Mo¡¯s family, which made him feel strange.


    When he found out what had happened, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. However¡­<div>


    ¡°Young Master will definitely be fine. He¡¯s very likely ¡­¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan suddenly shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Although he almost said what he was thinking in his excitement, there were too many unfamiliar faces on this trip, which made him subconsciously ¡®swallow¡¯ the rest of his words.


    However, Ye Wuji said, ¡± Celestial Venerable Feng, it¡¯s fine to speak. Those who came are all trustworthy people. ¡± As he spoke, he introduced the empress. As for Moses¡­


    ¡°Demon Sect Master?¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan sized up Mo Xi and felt that his identity was not very reliable. However, this person seemed to have a close rtionship with the young mistress ¡®mother?


    Moses, who was being questioned, was naturally frustrated. He was so angry that he was ready to leave. He was crazy to want to help these people. Since they did not appreciate it, why should he stay? He wanted to leave.


    However, just as Mo Xi was about to stand up, the Water Empress looked at Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan and said, ¡± Please speak, Heavenly Venerable Feng. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan looked at the group of people who had returned and did not question the new sect master of the Devil Sect. He did not waste any more time and said, ¡± If the Young Master was really swallowed into the copsed space and brought the Young Mistress and the Young Master with him, I guess he will take them to Nether Prison. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too.¡± Sky-killing Wolf immediately agreed.


    ¡°Dark, what do you think?¡± Ye Wuji stared at Dark and asked. Thetter nodded and said, ¡± I have the same thoughts as Sky-killing Wolf and Elder Feng. ¡±


    The empress¡¯s eyes darkened as she said, ¡± Isn¡¯t going to Nether Prison equivalent to dying? ¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Dark said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan nodded and exined, ¡± Young Master has the ability tomunicate with Yin and Yang. ording to the ancient books, the most stable world in the world is definitely the transition world of reincarnation, Nether Prison.


    In other words, the passage to Nether Prison is rtively the most stable and the least affected by the chaotic space currents and spatial violence.¡±<div>


    When he said this, everyone present understood that if Rong Mo really had the ability to go to Nether Prison, he would definitely bring his wife and children there because that was the safest choice. However¡­


    ¡± Normal people can¡¯t stay in Nether Prison for too long. They will be affected by the death aura and eventually die. ¡± Dark also exined the most brutal oue of going to Nether Prison.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and go to Nether Prison to find him.¡± The empress decisively made her decision. She was already prepared to move out, and she was still clueless. She pointed at Dark and said, ¡± Bring me there. ¡±


    However-

 Chapter 976: So He’s the Big Boss?

    Chapter 976: So He¡¯s the Big Boss?


    ¡°No, Madam can¡¯t go.¡± Dark refused, but he looked at Yueshen and said, ¡± He can. He¡¯ll go with me. Master and the others need to be led. Otherwise, it might be toote by the time they find the path to the sun. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°What about me?¡± Ye Wuji immediately asked. He expressed that he also wanted to go. He even said, ¡± I¡¯m already so old. I can go, right? ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I must go.¡± The empress continued to insist. She couldn¡¯t let her little Qian Li wait for too long. She had to go! It didn¡¯t matter even if his lifespan was reduced.


    ¡°Alright! All of you, old and young, want to go. Have you considered Li-er¡¯s feelings? Oh, when you find them, bring them out, and then you die, is that interesting?¡± Moses was powerless toin about these people.


    Ye Wuji and the empress were speechless. They understood the logic, but they really wanted to go. They were too worried.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send two more Celestial Venerables with you.¡± Moses said as he looked at Dark Shadow. He then pointed at two of the Celestial Venerables ¡®subordinates and had them follow Dark Shadow to Nether Prison.


    ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡± The two Celestial Venerables who were named were dumbfounded. Why were they the ones who were called? Were they not afraid of death? How could their sect master do this? They were prepared to protest.


    However, after Dark Shadow finished sizing up the two demonic Heavenly Venerates, he agreed, ¡± These two aren¡¯t bad either. ¡±


    ¡°Naturally.¡± Mo Xi proudly said, ¡± These two are the strongest Devil Masters of my Heaven Devil Race. It was all thanks to them that I was able to reincarnate into the Nine States and return safely. ¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Dark was even more satisfied.<div>


    This made the two demonic cultivation Heavenly Venerates feel especially bitter. They could not even find an excuse to reject him now. After all, their sect master had already sold out all their secrets!


    What else could they say? They hadn¡¯t even opened their mouths the entire time, and they were sold like pigs, and they were sold in front of everyone! They ¡­ They didn¡¯t even have the money to count?


    Their sect master really had no bottom line in order to pursue his wife! Holy f * ck, Sect Master, if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you go to Nether Prison yourself?


    However, no matter how much these two ¡°Nameless¡± Celestial Venerablesined in their hearts, they were still quite obedient. In the end, they did not protest and only stood behind Moses with cold faces.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off now.¡± Dark said. At the same time, he also said that he would take the members of the Dark n with him. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he went to Nether Prison, so he would take some people with him just in case.


    When the group reached the bottom of the Kuangqu, the two Celestial Venerables who were originally feeling bitter immediately felt that! The woman that their sect master wanted to pursue turned out to have a huge mine at home! This was very possible.


    While the two Heavenly Venerates of the Demon Sect were adding on to the show, Dark had already told the Great Empress and the others, ¡± After we cast our spells, our souls will be released and we will enter Nether Prison again. During this period, our defense will be zero. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll arrange the guards.¡± Ye Wuji promised. He already knew that the bodies of Dark and the others were the key to their souls locating the Yang Realm and bringing Ye Qianli and the others out.


    ¡± Yes, I will try my best to send people to different ces so that we can find them as soon as possible. However, the people of my n, other than me, can only stay in Nether Prison for ten days at most. They wille out first. ¡± Dark said.


    ¡°What about the two of us?¡± The Devil Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate No. 1, who had been silent all this while, immediately asked the most crucial question. They had no experience in Nether Prison.


    ¡± I¡¯ll go with you and the Moon Goddess. I guess you can stay in Nether Prison for about thirty days like me. We¡¯ll go to the center of Nether Prison, where the King of Hell, the Judge, and all the other monsters are. ¡± Dark replied.


    ¡± Why are you going there?! ¡± The Demon Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate No. 2 really wanted to ask if he could not go! If he were to deal with the King of Hell, he would feel like he was really dead.


    ¡°Nether Prison is the most stable realm. The ce where King Yama is is naturally the most stable point. I¡¯m just afraid that Master and the others have gone there.¡± As Dark exined, his expression became more serious.


    The empress immediately asked, ¡± What¡¯s the problem? ¡±


    ¡± King Yama¡¯s strength is unfathomable, and he¡¯s also sinister and cunning. If Master and the others are captured by King Yama, even if I want to save them, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to. ¡± Dark said in a deep voice. This was what he was most worried about.


    At the moment, he could only hope that the family wasn¡¯t so unlucky. If they fell into the hands of the King of Hell the moment they went to Nether Prison, they would really be doomed.


    In Nether Prison, the King of Hell was the sky! He was like the Heavenly Dao of the Yang World. He controlled everything and was omnipotent. In front of him ¡­ Any means and power were useless.


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood sank because of Dark¡¯s words. They could only hope that Ye Qianli¡¯s family would not be so unlucky. In the dark, there was still time.<div>


    ..


    When Dark cast his spell and brought his men to Nether Prison, Mochou, who had just settled down in the branch office of Tokugawa Society in Tian Fan City, wanted to tell De Yunzhong that she was going to Mochizuki City.


    In Mochou¡¯s opinion, the president of Tokugawa Club had a good rtionship with Mochizuki Castle and would definitely agree to her request, so she didn¡¯t think much about it and said it directly.


    However, De Yunzhong vetoed it. ¡± Master Mo, the Heaven Realm has been troubled recently. After suppressing the spatial rift tomorrow, we still have to exterminate the Buddhist Sect and clean up the remnant demons. You witnessed everything in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect. You have to assist Heavenly Venerable Lin Yang in exterminating the demons. ¡±<div>


    ¡± President, there are still ten people who came out safely. President, can you ask them to help? ¡± Mo Chou suggested. ¡± I¡¯m going to Moon City now. It¡¯s the best time. It¡¯s not suitable for others to go. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, De Yunzhong asked Mo Chou to sit down and said, ¡± Master Mo, you¡¯re a smart person. Don¡¯t you understand why I don¡¯t want you to go? ¡±


    This caused Mo Chou to be rather stunned! She looked at De Yunzhong, whom she had been loyal to for a long time. Although she had always known that De Yunzhong was a true merchant, she had always thought that he was at least a righteous merchant.


    De Yunzhong stopped exining and said, ¡± Go and report to Heavenly Venerable Lin Yang. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with him. ¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate will do as you say.¡± Mo Chou could only ept the order and leave. However, she didn¡¯t know that not long after she left, the old president of the Divine Inscriptionists had quietly descended into De Yunzhong¡¯s room. The two of them even had a long secret conversation.


    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that the old president of the Divine Inscriptionists finally left, leaving De Yunzhong, who was sipping his tea, alone. He even stood up and looked at the map of the jie, where the Moonview City was located.


    ..


    At the same time!


    ¡°Wow?¡±


    In a dark corner, there was a young but confused voice that came out of the darkness. The owner of the voice was little Rong Yi.


    However, little Rong Yi realized that he was alone. His father and mother weren¡¯t around, and he was the only one? He was lost?


    Once this thought came to mind, the little fellow could not take it anymore and wanted to scream! But ¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 977: Little Leopard Saved His Parents!

    Chapter 977: Little Leopard Saved His Parents!


    In the end, he held back his anger and the grievance and impulse to scream. He listened carefully again, and then he vaguely heard a very subtle movement?


    Furthermore! When he subconsciously pricked up his ears to listen carefully, he subconsciously spread out his perception and finally discovered a familiar aura. It was the aura of his parents!


    It was just that he was a little far away, and when he woke up, he didn¡¯t sense that his parents were by his side. He was instinctively flustered and angry, so he didn¡¯t realize that his parents were actually there, just not by his side. They were a little further away?


    ¡°!¡±


    Little Rong Yi widened his eyes and looked over. Only then did he ¡®see¡¯ very ¡®carefully that his parents were really there! Yes! Yes, they didn¡¯t leave him behind. They just fell asleep.


    The little fellow thought for a moment and crawled over on its own. However, if there were other people around, or if the little snake on his wrist wasn¡¯t sleeping, it would definitely notice! Actually, the little fellow was only a few meters away from his parents ¡®courtyard.


    He had to cross a dark river and climb up a cliff on the opposite bank to reach his parents, and he couldn¡¯t fly?


    In fact, he could fly, but he didn¡¯t fly over. He crawled over without making any sound. He also knew that he had to find something to carry him across the river.


    Anyway ¡­


    The little fellow struggled for a long time before he finally crossed the ck river that was very big for him. Fortunately, when the small river flowed down, it just happened to wash him to the other side. Otherwise, he would probably explode in anger since he did not know how to row a boat! The ¡± boat ¡± didn¡¯t listen to him.


    When he finally climbed to his parents ¡®side, he didn¡¯t even scream. He even searched his small sleeves to find two small pills that he had eaten and stuffed them into his parents¡¯ mouths.<div>


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Cold, cold¡­¡± The little guy leaned against his mother¡¯s ear and called out in a low voice. He looked like a thief because he knew that this dark ce was not safe.


    ¡°Father! ¡°Dad¡­¡± The little guy even called him dad, but he was much more rude to his dad. He even pulled his dad¡¯s hair, wanting his dad to wake up quickly. He was afraid.


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo, who was in the dark, frowned. If he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, he would have woken up and beaten his son up.


    However, he was too seriously injured. He had used all his strength to protect his wife and children. His soul and cultivation base werepletely exhausted, so he did not wake up.


    Little Rong Yi used his dark hands, heavy and silent! She patted his father¡¯s face and called out in his ear, ¡± Father! Father¡ªTch! Tsk-scared-¡±


    It was too dark here! Moreover, the little guy could actually sense that there were other things around them, but he did not know what they were. That was why he had not made a sound or made any noise all this time, afraid that he would be discovered.


    However, he could not wake his father up. He was so anxious that he wanted to beat the ground! However, he did not continue beating him. Instead, he suddenly burrowed into his father¡¯s embrace and pulled his father¡¯s clothes to wrap himself up. Not long after¡­


    ¡°There was indeed life here just now! Why is it gone?¡± A strange, hoarse voice sounded from the bottom of the cliff and the edge of the ck river.


    The little guy was so scared that he covered his mouth and nose. In fact, he had been holding his breath. When he sensed that something wasing, he hid and did this.


    However¡­


    There was a sharp voice, but it was obvious that Rong Yi¡¯s family was there. ¡± The breath seems to be up there. Although it¡¯s very weak, it should be right. ¡±


    However, just as this person finished speaking, he was reprimanded by the hoarse voice. ¡± If you dare, go! That¡¯s the backyard of King Yama¡¯s private residence.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡±


    The group of ghost soldiers soon left the area. When little Rong Yi noticed that they had left, he dared to get out of his father¡¯s arms. However, he still stared at the bottom of the cliff vigntly, afraid that those things would return.


    However, while the little fellow was paying attention to the front, behind him! A figure appeared, but the little guy obviously didn¡¯t notice it. He didn¡¯t even notice that the person was looking at him with interest.


    ¡°!¡±<div>


    The little guy waved his little fist at the air, as if he was silently chasing away those things that were leaving. Then, he turned his head back to look at his parents.


    In the end¡­


    He was lifted up!


    ¡°How interesting.¡± A voice full of interest also spread out in the darkness at the same time! It rang above little Rong Yi¡¯s head.<div>


    Little Rong Yi was speechless. He knew that he had been caught by a bad guy, but he still did not scream, cry, or make a fuss. He just looked up at the person who had caught him.


    Then, he realized that it was a person who looked very simr to his Uncle Underworld, but he looked very bad! However, it was not very powerful.


    While little Rong Yi was looking at him, the ¡± person ¡± who was holding the little guy was also looking at him. The ¡± person ¡± was very pale.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the little fellow, it was somewhat simr to Dark. However, the eyes of this ¡± person ¡± were dark green, strange and sinister, like some kind of evil animal.


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s face tensed up when he saw this. He secretly touched the little colorful snake on his wrist with one hand, but the other party had already reached out to pinch his tender face and said greedily,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to pick up such a treasure aftering to my brother-inw¡¯s house and strolling around the backyard. A child prodigy with pure divine blood? The taste will definitely be great.¡±


    After saying this! The originally t teeth in the mouth of this ¡± person ¡± suddenly grew into ferocious fangs, as if they wanted to eat little Rong Yisheng alive. It was extremely terrifying.


    However, the fangs of this monster had just appeared! Little Rong Yi¡¯s big eyes emitted a bright purple light. The little colorful snake on his wrist, which had been sleeping ever since he came back from the Nine States, was awakened by him.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The little colorful snake that suddenly attacked didn¡¯t lose its aim because it had been asleep for too long! Zhun-Zhunshi charged towards the ghost¡¯s throat and was about to seal it.


    In the end¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Yet another hand reached out from behind that damned thing! He urately pinched the little colorful snake, preventing it from seeding.<div>


    This wasn¡¯t enough! The little colorful snake that was caught was swallowed by the ghost. Little Rong Yi stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± The thing that swallowed the little colorful snake was disgusting! After licking his own hand, he approached little Rong Yi evilly. The fangs in his mouth emitted a very unpleasant stench, making little Rong Yi want to vomit.


    But he didn¡¯t have time to vomit! That damned thing opened its mouth and bit down on him. This made him instinctively want to explode! However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Tsk.¡±

 Chapter 978: Protect Your Child!

    Chapter 978: Protect Your Child!


    A strange blue light spread rapidly from under the ghost¡¯s feet to his body! His head, and then ¡­ There was nothing else.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡± His body was like a ghost that was being cut into pieces. He split from head to toe! Of course, she couldn¡¯t bite little Rong Yi, let alone hold his hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Little Rong Yi fell into his father¡¯s arms. Rong Mo finally woke up in time and saved the little guy, but¡­


    ¡°Xiu Jiao, what are you doing there?¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard. It was obvious that she was here to find this damn thing.


    However, Rong Mo was already vomiting blood silently! In fact, the strange blue light he emitted was so weak that it could only kill that damn thing by dismembering it! It could be seen that he was still very weak.


    If Little Rong Yi hadn¡¯t fed him a pill before, he might not even be able to summon such a weak blue light. However, the enemy was here again.


    Furthermore, both Rong Mo and little Rong Yi could sense that it was a group of people! This woman actually brought 20 to 30 people with her.


    ¡°Xiu Jiao?¡± The ¡± woman ¡± who didn¡¯t get a response called out again and walked towards Rong Mo¡¯s family.


    ¡°!¡±Little Rong Yi grabbed his father¡¯s clothes tightly and was so scared that he did not dare to move. Then, he was stuffed into his father¡¯s sleeve pocket. Fortunately, his father¡¯s sleeve was wide and he was still young.


    This was exactly how Rong Mo was treated when he was young. He used to be stuffed by his father like this, and now he was using it to pester his son.


    Little Rong Yi naturally did not protest! He was hidden by his father just like that, but he was very worried because he could sense that many ¡± people ¡± wereing.<div>


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they weren¡¯t at the top of the cliff and it wasn¡¯t easy to check, their family would have been exposed long ago. However, even if they weren¡¯t exposed now, they would be exposed soon.


    ¡°Xiu Ya!¡± At this moment, the woman¡¯s voice was clearly more cautious. It was obvious that she had sensed that something was wrong. After all, she had been calling out to him, but there had been no response.


    ¡°..¡±The 20 to 30 ¡®people¡¯ who were brought here also silently formed a formation in the darkness, surrounding Rong Mo¡¯s family.


    Little Rong Yi was even more nervous, but Rong Mo had already picked up the unconscious Ye Qianli. He turned around and looked at the ck river at the bottom of the cliff, as if he was going to jump down with his wife and children.


    After all, Rong Mo was clearly aware of what Dark knew. He knew that he could not fall into the hands of King Yama. He had also heard what the ghost had said just now, so¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, Little White¡¯s meow suddenly sounded from nearby! Not only did it erupt into a roar, but its main body also rapidly turned into a white light and shed into the distance.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice immediately issued amand. The twenty to thirty people she brought with her quickly dispersed, leaving only four attendants behind the ¡®woman¡¯.


    In other words, it had sessfully lured away Little White Meow, who had suddenly appeared! Rong Mo, who was about to jump into the river, immediately steadied himself and hid under a huge rock on the cliff.


    ¡°Da, da¡­¡± The sound of hurried footsteps quickly gathered on the cliff. The person above was about to appear in Rong Mo¡¯s field of vision.


    ¡°!¡±Little Rong Yi was so nervous that he wanted to climb out to take a look, but his father gave him a p, so he could only obediently retreat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Furen, please be careful. Let this subordinate go down and take a look first.¡± The people who looked up and didn¡¯t see any clues suggested.


    It could be seen that the ce Rong Mo chose to hide was a very good spot. Otherwise, there would not be so many things happening. He would have rushed down directly.


    While the people above were carefully searching down the cliff, Rong Mo¡¯s silver eyes were also slowly gathering a faint blue light.


    Little Rong Yi also clenched his little fists, ready to help!


    ¡°..¡±!


    An extremely tense atmosphere enveloped the father and son, and the constant rustling sounds in their ears were the most pressing apaniment.


    However, just as the father and son were ready to fight! After killing the five of them, Rong Mo was stunned to find that the ghost who had been killed by Ling Chi, that guy called Xiu Grudge, was actually condensing his flesh and blood?<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Little Rong Yi suddenly crawled out and stared at the ghost that was condensing. He turned back to look at his father with sparkling eyes. He opened his mouth to say something, but he did not dare to.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    And at this moment, Xiu Jiao! He stood uppletely. His speed and recovery were simply unimaginable.


    However, Rong Mo had dispersed. The faint blue light in his eyes even stuffed little Rong Yi, who had crawled out, back into his sleeve pocket. He only looked at the ¡± Xiu Gu ¡± that had formed in front of him.


    This was because the eyes of this ¡± Xiu Jiao ¡± were now a dark purple, which was different from the original Xiu Jiao. In other words, this ¡± Xiu Jiao ¡± was no longer Bi Xiu Jiao.


    However, almost at the same time that this ¡± Xiu Jiao ¡± stood up, the people who were searching for him also saw him. They had already shed down.


    ¡°Young Master Xiu!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xiu! Are you alright?¡±


    A few greetings followed closely behind, followed by a woman in pce attire and four ghost guards of the Netherworld. Gui Wei¡¯s cultivation base was basically at the peak of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier of Yang-Realm cultivators, and he was very strong! At leastpared to Rong Mo, he was indeed quite strong.


    The woman in the pce dress was also at the seventh or eighth level of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and her appearance was no different from an ordinary person in the Yang Realm, unlike the pale faces of Xiu Shou and the Ghost Guard.


    However, when the five of them appeared, the fake Xiu Jiao who had revived asked, ¡± Sister, why did youe down? I¡¯m ying.¡±


    ¡°y?¡± The leading woman raised her eyebrows and replied, but her gaze was focused on Rong Mo. Her gaze had changed from scrutiny to shock and surprise.


    She could tell that the white-haired man in embroidered clothes was not in a soul form, but a real person with flesh and blood!


    Not only him, but the woman in his arms was the same! But how could a human appear in Nether Prison in such a state? This didn¡¯t make sense.


    However, the fake Xiu Jiao said from the side, ¡± Sister, I found them. They should belong to me, right? ¡±<div>


    ¡°No! You have to hand them over to your brother-inw.¡± The woman rejected him tly, and her eyes, which were sizing up Rong Mo, became a little more serious.


    Even though Rong Mo seemed to be in a very weak state and did not possess any killing power, her subconscious was warning her! This person was unusual.


    Besides, he was a person from the Yang Realm! If he wasn¡¯t dead, he shouldn¡¯t have appeared in Nether Prison, but this person coulde? The fact that their bodies hadn¡¯t been melted by Nether Prison¡¯s death energy meant that these two were very strange.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Take him away!¡± The woman ordered sternly, as if she was unwilling to go along with her ¡°brother¡±¡®s wishes and wanted to hand him over to the King of Hell.

 Chapter 979: Underworld Arrives!

    Chapter 979: Underworld Arrives!


    Once a person fell into the hands of King Yama, the consequences would naturally be unpredictable. This was also the situation that Rong Mo was most unwilling to face. After all, King Yama was like what Dark had said in Nether Prison. He was an existence that could absolutely cover the sky with one hand.


    However, the fake Xiu Jiao was still stubbornly protesting. How could you do this? These two people should have the bloodline of a god. If I eat them, I can advance.¡±


    However, the woman remained unmoved and said, ¡± When your brother-inw deals with them, I¡¯ll help you put in a few words. On ount that you¡¯re going to marry my sister-inw, your future brother-inw might agree, but you can¡¯t decide the specifics. ¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± The fake cultivator wanted to say something, but he was chased away by the woman in the pce dress. ¡± Go back first. Don¡¯t run around anymore. Remember! ¡± This wasn¡¯t the Shura Land, it was theherworld! Don¡¯t bring your yboy at home here.¡±


    Fake Xiu Jiao was a little anxious when he heard that. He strongly requested, ¡± Then bring me to see Brother-inw. When I¡¯m around, he¡¯ll be embarrassed to take it all for himself. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. You should restrain yourself.¡± The woman in the pce dress was also annoyed. She had no choice but to go along with her brother¡¯s wishes.


    Only then did the fake Xiu Jiao happily follow them. During this time, he even slyly asked Rong Mo, who was being detained, to know that this woman in pce clothes was the step-concubine of King Yama, the eldest daughter of the Nether Prison Shura King, Xiu Yan. She had the innate Shura Female Fiend Body and was extremely talented.


    However, that Xiu Jiao was even more extraordinary. He had the Innate Asura Ghost Body! Therefore, he was only eighteen years old, but he already had the cultivation of the first stage of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier of the human race. He was the first stage Ghost King of Nether Prison, and among the younger generation, he was definitely one of the best.


    The siblings were both the children of the Shura King¡¯s Consort. Xiu Ya had just been made Shura¡¯s son and was the young king of Shura Land. He was equivalent to the son of a local king and had a noble status. Otherwise, the King of Hell would not have betrothed his youngest sister to him as his wife.<div>


    It was a pity that no one knew about his death. Even his sister did not realize that Xiujiao, who was talking to her, was no longer her brother. This surprised little Rong Yi, who was hiding.


    ¡°£¿¡±Little Rong Yi, whose head was full of question marks, wondered why the little colorful snake that he had swallowed had turned into this ghost.


    Little Rong Yi could not understand this, but his father, Rong Mo, was certain that his son¡¯s little snake was the legendary snake belle.


    After an adult snake belle transformed, it would turn into a beautiful and enchanting woman or man, possessing a fatal bewitching power to any living creature. In addition-


    The snake belle could even shed her skin and transform into a snake belle! Anyone it wanted to transform into, coupled with the snake belle¡¯s high intelligence and the ability to devour the memories of other living beings, it would usually transform into whatever it wanted. It could be said to be the best spy.


    Now, Xiu Jiao¡¯s memory had obviously been swallowed by little Rong Yi¡¯s snake belle, even though it seemed to be underage. This was the reason why Rong Mo was not in a hurry to resist. He still needed to recover.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± At this moment, the acting master pretended to show off. He clutched his stomach and let out a miserable cry. Hearing this, Xiu Yan immediately asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡± I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll tell me, but I actually just ate a snake. It should be their guardian beast. My stomach hurts so much now, and I feel like I¡¯m going to die. Ouch! ¡± The fake Shuja said as he squatted down in pain.


    ¡°Quickly go and call the Ghost Doctor over.¡± Xiu Yan immediately ordered. At the same time, she also ordered people to carry her little brother back to his residence. She naturally wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet the King of Hell, and instead apanied her little brother back to the guest hall.


    After the Ghost Doctor came to see her and confirmed that ¡± Xiu Beak ¡± was fine, only slightly poisoned, Xiu Yan heaved a sigh of relief. Little did she know that she had already fallen for the stalling tactic.


    Rong Mo had recovered a little. After all, little Rong Yi had fed him healing pills before. In addition, his physique was special. It was beneficial for him to stay in Nether Prison.


    ¡± Alright, you should obediently rest in the hall. I¡¯ll go see your brother-inw now. Don¡¯t make any more trouble. ¡± At this time, Xiu Yan was exining to her younger brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°No! Be good and I will bring someone back for you.¡± This time, Xiu Yan didn¡¯t agree to her brother following her, and no matter what ¡°Xiu Jiao¡± said, her attitude was very firm.


    However, just as Xiu Yan took her away, the fake Xiu Jiao secretly followed her out and prepared to act ording to the situation. This made Rong Mo quite satisfied. He felt that this snake beauty was considered to have ¡± graduated ¡± and was quite sensible in her actions.


    However, all the ces that Xiu Yan had passed along the way were important ces for patrolling. The little snake belle basically didn¡¯t have the chance to attack. Seeing that they were about to arrive at the King of Hell¡¯s Pce, it really became a little anxious.


    ..


    At the same time.


    ¡°Swoosh.¡±<div>


    Four shadows had already crept up to the cliff where Rong Mo¡¯s family had been previously. These four shadows were none other than the four people from Dark.


    ¡± There¡¯s indeed the princess ¡®aura! ¡± The Moon Goddess immediately sensed Ye Qianli¡¯s aura, which made her excited. She felt that this Dark Lord¡¯s methods were not simple.


    ¡± But this is also the Hell King¡¯s territory. If I¡¯m not guessing, they have already been taken away by the ghost guards. ¡± Dark analyzed in a deep voice. He had considered this before! The worst possibility.


    The moment he arrived, he had to fight with the people from the underworld? No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he was courting death. The key was that before he died, he did not know if he could save anyone.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s still blood breath here.¡± Devil Sect¡¯s Heavenly Venerate No. 1 said. Devil cultivators were more sensitive to the smell of blood, especially this fresh smell of blood.


    This reminded Dark that after he sensed it carefully, he said in surprise, ¡± This seems to be the blood breath of Lord Asura¡¯s direct descendant. Besides¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yueshen asked.


    ¡°He was just taken away not long ago.¡± Dark paused for a moment, which made Yueshen heave a sigh of relief. She felt that it was better that he had just been taken away! There was still a chance to save him.


    However, Dark continued, ¡± But the one who took them away should be the King of Hell¡¯s concubine. They should be taken directly to the King of Hell. ¡±


    The Moon Goddess was speechless. This panting! Can¡¯t you breathe faster? I thought I had time, but it¡¯s even more critical now? If he had already been taken to the King of Hell, would he still be able to live?


    However, Dark, who had been ridiculed, had only just confirmed that Xiu Yan¡¯s aura was here. However, he had already decisively made arrangements ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll go outside the underworld and create amotion to lure the King of Hell out. The three of you must find a chance to enter the underworld to find him. I can¡¯t drag it out for long.¡±


    This arrangement sounded good, but Devil Cultivator Heavenly Venerate No. 2 asked, ¡± What if they have already met the King of Hell and have their lifespans taken away? ¡±


    The Moon Goddess and Dark¡¯s expressions turned ugly when they heard this! He rolled his eyes at the Heavenly Venerate and then left without bothering with him.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Whether it was the Moon Goddess or Dark! At this moment, they could only hope that they had not been brought to the King of Hell. At least, they had not been deprived of their vitality andpletely turned into ghosts.


    But the truth was-


    <div>

 Chapter 980: Scheming Against Yama! Stealing the Realm Pearl

    Chapter 980: Scheming Against Yama! Stealing the Realm Pearl


    ¡°Madam.¡±


    ¡°Madam,¡± Xiu Yan, who had already brought people into Yama¡¯s Pce, was being greeted by a row of Ghost Guards. The security in Yama¡¯s Pce was naturally extremely tight.


    Xiu Jiao, who was following behind, was soon discovered. However, his identity was special, and his sister was right in front of him. After he made a ¡± keep quiet ¡± gesture, the ghost guards of the King of Hell¡¯s Pce really kept quiet.


    After all, not long ago, this Asura had just quietly killed the Ghost Guard who had offended him! He was famous for being difficult to deal with in theherworld.


    As the Second Consort, Xiu Yan was currently being favored by the King of Hell, so how could anyone dare to stand up for the dead Ghost Guard? This saved the little snake beauty a lot of trouble.


    However, it did not quite understand! Why did it not receive any instructions from Rong Mo after following him all the way? Although there was no chance of escape along the way, he couldn¡¯t be willing to die just because of this, right?


    ¡°Could it be that Master¡¯s father doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m following him?¡± The little snake belle thought about it and felt that it was not impossible. After all, it followed slowly and stealthily.


    This made it want to send out some information, but at this moment, Xiu Yan had already said to the reapers, ¡± Cui Ping, go and inform the King of Hell. Tell him that I have something important to ask for an audience. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, please wait a moment.¡± Cui Ping, the leader of the Ghost Guards of the main pce, who was ordered to do so, naturally immediately went to pass the news to Xiu Yan. Xiu Yan had already been invited into the Six Paths of Reincarnation Breaker.


    ¡°Sis!¡± At this moment,¡±Xiu Jiao¡± had also appeared and called out. It was a hint to Rong Mo, and it was also because he knew that since they were already here, Xiu Yan would definitely not chase them away.


    ¡°You¡­¡± When Xiu Yan heard her brother¡¯s voice, she felt a headacheing on. You don¡¯t trust your sister.¡±<div>


    ¡°Of course not! I just wanted toe and take a look. I¡¯ve been in theherworld for more than ten days, but I haven¡¯t seen brother-inw judge the spirits.¡±


    ¡°This is official business! This isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. How can I let you visit? You¡¯re really ¡­¡± Xiu Yan simply had no strength to ridicule her little brother who only increased his cultivation and did not grow a brain.


    However, just as Xiu Yan was having a headache, the ghost officer Cui Ping who helped her report came out and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Madam. The King of Hell has just left. Would you like to wait in the side hall? ¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Xiu Yan immediately frowned and looked at Cui Ping suspiciously. She felt that this was just a prevarication, which made Cui Ping quickly kneel and say, ¡± Madam, Master is indeed not here. ¡±


    Seeing that Cui Ping didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Xiu Yan said, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything, so I¡¯ll wait in the side hall. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, please.¡± Cui Ping immediately weed him.


    This made the little snake beauty who had turned into a grimace heave a sigh of relief. She only felt that it was a good time for the King of Hell to not be around. Little did she know that backup hade.


    Even Rong Mo felt that something was amiss. In fact, he was already prepared to take a gamble! However, it wasn¡¯t the end yet. He wanted to wait a little longer, because just as Dark had said, he could basically see through Dark¡¯s origins.


    The current situation made Rong Mo vaguely know that it should be Dark Night. If that was really the case¡­Rong Mo¡¯s slightly lowered silver eyes were flickering with a cunning dark light.


    ..


    After Cui Ping had settled Xiu Yan down and left the side hall, Rong Mo quietly gave Xiu Jiao a look. Thetter immediately understood and went to talk to Xiu Yan.


    In just a moment! Under the ttery of ¡°Xiu Jiao¡±, Xiu Yan was ¡°hypnotized¡± by him without a trace. He then walked out from the inner hall of the side hall and brought Rong Mo and his wife into the inner hall.


    The few ghost guards who were originally guarding Rong Mo and his wife naturally did not stop them. They thought that Xiu Yan wanted to interrogate the two of them first. Little did they know that ¡°Xiu Jiao¡± had already brought people out of the inner hall through the window.


    But he was familiar with the art! When he was about to take Rong Mo, who had changed into the Ghost Guards, and his wife and son, who were hidden on his back, away¡­N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Mo stopped ¡± Xiu Jiao ¡± and pointed in another direction. ¡± Where are you taking us? ¡±


    The little snake belle knew exactly what kind of ce Rong Mo was pointing at! That was the forbidden area of theherworld. Even a cultivator was not qualified to go there.


    ¡°Master¡¯s father, what are you trying to do? That ce is a forbidden area of the Netherworld. My incarnation was sted out as soon as it approached.¡± The little snake beauty exined and even persuaded, ¡± Let¡¯s leave quickly. ¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± However, Rong Mo insisted on going and was already walking in front. He did not have the slightest awareness that he was in danger, which made the little snake beauty want to vomit blood.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just him who wanted to vomit blood. The magic box that had been ¡± watching ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness also wanted to vomit blood! It didn¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t they leave at this time? Why did they go to the forbidden area of the Netherworld?<div>


    ¡°Idiot! You better wake up. Your beautiful prince is going to bring you and your son to die together.¡± The magic box kept telling Ye Qianli to wake up.


    However, after calling out to Ye Qianli for a while, it realized something. This direction¡­This¡­this isn¡¯t where the Nether Prison Realm Pearl is, is it?¡±


    Thinking of this, the Magic Box knew what Rong Mo was going to do. He was going to snatch the source of Yama¡¯s power! Nether Prison¡¯s Realm Pearl.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The Magic Box was really about to vomit blood because it knew very well! The ce where the Realm Pearl was located must be guarded by the strongest Nether Prison expert. After all, the Realm Pearl was not an ordinary item.<div>


    Furthermore, the Realm Pearl was usually protected byyers of formations! Once they touched it, it would definitely rm King Yama, who would immediately appear and then¡­Of course, there was no then!


    The Magic Box could imagine that Rong Mo would die! Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi would also be killed by him because it knew very well that Rong Mo was still injured! He was not at his peak, alright?


    He dared to snatch the Realm Pearl from King Yama? This ¡­ Before the magic box could finish its ¡°this¡± in its heart, it realized that something was wrong again! That was because¡­


    ¡°Eh?¡± The seemingly calm but actually panic-stricken ¡°Xiu Jiao¡± realized that he was actually not stopped outside the courtyard of the forbidden area? Last time, he had just approached this forbidden area when he was suddenly stopped by two big guys?


    Rong Mo quickened his pace as if he had expected this. He had already recovered half of his spiritual power. He had already sensed that something was wrong in the forbidden area when he entered Yama¡¯s Pce.


    However, Rong Mo and his group had just entered the courtyard when a strong gust of wind, carrying countless ghostly mes, rushed towards them! The snake belle was so frightened that she almost turned back into her original form.


    But it was toote! At that moment, when the ghost fire and the cold wind attacked, Rong Mo, who was still holding Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi, disappeared from the spot.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± The snake belle, who was screaming in her heart, knew that Rong Mo had stepped into the teleportation array. However, before she could step on it, the attack from behind came.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

 Chapter 981: The Best Father of the Year!

    Chapter 981: The Best Father of the Year!


    The little snake belle shed her skin and turned into a thin green ¡± lightning ¡°, hurrying toward the teleportation array! He ran after them.


    Then, two Conqueror Hell Hounds appeared. They were at least ten timesrger and more powerful than the Hell Hounds that Rong Mo and the others had encountered in the Myriad Buddhas Sect.


    He was so strong that even though he had ¡± escaped ¡°, the Magic Box, which was sweating profusely, felt that it was really thrilling! More importantly, why was there a teleportation array there?


    And the thing that made the magic box speechless was¡­This Teleportation Formation had directly teleported Rong Mo and his group to the location of the Realm Pearl, avoiding the group of strong guards in the forbidden area!


    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s something fishy going on!¡± The Magic Box knew that this ¡± good thing ¡± that it had picked up for free would definitely not go smoothly. It knew that someone must havee in first! Moreover, he was a mysterious expert.


    However¡­


    ¡°Where is he?¡± After the magic box sensed the inside and outside of the forbidden hall, it realized that there was no one there! Could it be that he had already taken the Realm Pearl and ran away?


    No!


    No!


    The magic box could sense that the Realm Pearl was still in the hall, but it was not easy to capture its exact location because the aura was too illusory. It made people feel that the entire hall had the aura of the Realm Pearl.


    However, in this spacious and tall hall, there was nothing else other than a few pirs? This was obviously impossible. It seemed that the people who hade before had not figured out the reason yet.<div>


    ¡°Wow?¡± While the magic box was deep in thought, little Rong Yi crawled out from the gap between his mother and his father, and climbed onto his father¡¯s shoulder.


    However, the little guy was more worried about his mother because she was still unconscious. He patted his father¡¯s shoulder and pointed at his mother. ¡± Ah, wah, wah, wah? ¡±


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s constitution is different from ours. She¡¯ll have to wait a little longer before she wakes up.¡± Rong Mo replied and hugged the person on his back. His spiritual sense had already spread to every corner of the hall.


    Just like the Magic Box, he hadn¡¯t found the person who came in first. However, he could sense the specific location of the Realm Pearl. This was his advantage.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The snake belle, which had already wrapped itself around little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist, stuck out its head at the little guy to show that it was all thanks to it.


    Little Rong Yi reluctantly condensed a wisp of purple mist for the snake belle, and it was so happy that the snake belle quickly swallowed it. Rong Mo had deliberately left this scene for the people in the dark to see, so as to provoke the other party to reveal his aura.


    However, Rong Mo soon realized that the other party was very calm and unmoved. This was beyond Rong Mo¡¯s expectations and he knew that the other party was difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo took a few steps forward and then walked in a roundabout way. It was obvious that he was walking! More importantly, as he walked towards the center of the hall, the magic box noticed that the vague outline of a decorative object was already looming in front of it.


    ¡°There is indeed an illusion formation.¡± The Magic Box understood what was going on and started to help Rong Mo keep an eye out for his surroundings. It even paid special attention to the path Rong Mo took when he came in.


    It believed that the person who arrived first would definitely follow! After all, the other party did not know how to break this illusion array, but it had been staring at it for a long time and did not see any movement? Was this a Ninja Turtle? There was no movement even like this¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Rong Mo had already walked past the illusion formation and could clearly see the other party¡¯s movements. There was a small treasure chest floating in the middle of the hall.


    ¡°..¡±The treasure chest that was shining in the silence looked harmless and peaceful. Even the magic box could only vaguely sense that there was fatal danger near the treasure chest, but it could not see it clearly.


    This made the magic box a little worried! It knew that the highlight wasing. The array that surrounded the small treasure chest was definitely at a level that it could not sense with its current ability.


    However, as Ye Qianli¡¯s nine talents had awakened, her power had been developed step by step. Her perception was even stronger than that of ordinary Celestial Masters!


    But it was unable to ¡± see ¡± the array around the treasure chest? It wanted to remind Rong Mo to be careful! However-


    ¡°Little Leopard.¡± Rong Mo called him his youngest son and instructed the little one, ¡°¡±Go up and carry that box down quickly.¡±


    The magic box was dumbfounded because it could not believe what it had heard. However, Rong Mo had indeed said it. Not only was little Rong Yi obedient, but he had also reacted quickly and rushed out!


    ¡°F * ck!¡± The Magic Box was so frightened that it almost jumped out. It felt that Rong Mo was the best candidate to scam its son! However, it was about to pounce.<div>


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi had returned. He had carried a small treasure chest that was not much smaller than his to his father! The speed was definitely faster than lightning.


    The magic box was speechless. This little monster! This was Rong Mo¡¯s trump card for daring to steal the Realm Pearl! This little one could actually ignore those array formations.


    However, before the Magic Box could recover from its shock!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    There was a dark ripple at this moment! It hit the small treasure chest that Rong Mo had just received. It was so fast! It was also strangely fast.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The treasure chest shattered on the spot, which shocked little Rong Yi! He quickly threw himself into his father¡¯s arms. At the same time! A ck shadow had already broken through the void! He appeared in front of Rong Mo.


    It was toote to say! At that moment-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    As soon as the other party appeared, he went straight for a fist-sized ck pearl that appeared after the treasure chest shattered! That was naturally the Realm Pearl.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    However, the other party was fast. Rong Mo was not a cripple. Even though he had not fully recovered, he still wanted to snatch the treasure from his hands? That was obviously impossible.


    In a breath! The two of them exchanged dozens of moves in the air, but the Realm Pearl was not hit by them. They clearly knew that once they fought, the Realm Pearl would be affected! If the King of Hell came, then both of them would die.


    However, although they had a tacit understanding-


    ¡°Greetings to the King of Hell!¡±


    ¡± Greetings, King of Hell!¡­ ¡±


    Outside the forbidden hall, the sound of kowtowing to the King of Hell could be heard. This was not all! The King of Hell seemed to have sensed something and quickly pushed open the door of the forbidden hall!<div>


    ¡°!¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    At this moment! Little Rong Yi wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked, even the magic box was almost blown up! This was because the King of Hell had rushed straight into the forbidden hall. He was clearly here to capture someone.


    ¡°Activate the formation!¡±


    The moment Yama entered the pce, he had indeed dispersed the Illusory Formation that was equally effective against him! Rong Mo and the others were about to be exposed!


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± The Magic Box wanted to cry. It was definitely going to fall into the hands of King Yama. It was a pity that its sleeping idiot was tricked just like that.


    At this time, there was definitely no way to escape! No formation could hide from King Yama! This was really a case of being caught red-handed as a thief.


    ¡°..¡±The magic box covered its ¡± eyes ¡°, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Taiyi Primordial Water! Yin.¡±

 Chapter 982: Mother and Son Torturing the Enemy, Mo’s Final Attack!

    Chapter 982: Mother and Son Torturing the Enemy, Mo¡¯s Final Attack!


    At this critical moment! Not only did Ye Qianli wake up in time, but she also released the Primordial Unity Primordial Water! It enveloped Rong Mo, little Rong Yi, the Realm Pearl, and the masked shadow.


    Therefore, after the Illusory Formation dissipated, all the King of Hell saw was the missing treasure chest and the shattered pieces of the treasure chest on the ground.


    ¡°Men!¡± Yama roared angrily.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Arge group of reapers of the underworld entered in a single file and were stunned to see that they had obviously been robbed.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Plop! Plop ¡­¡±


    The deathly pale reapers quickly knelt down, feeling that they were doomed! Even if they didn¡¯t understand why they were robbed?


    After all, they didn¡¯t notice anything happening here! In the end, he was robbed? It seemed that the Realm Pearl had been stolen. What else could they say?


    They couldn¡¯t say anything! He could only wait for his punishment.<div>


    ¡°Why are you still kneeling? Hurry up and seal the underworld and strictly investigate everyone who enters and leaves.¡± The furious Yama roared in disappointment.


    The group of reapers were so frightened that they hurriedly received the order and retreated. They quickly went to seal the underworld, and the King of Hell was so angry that he scolded them for being idiots.


    ¡°You¡¯re all a bunch of scoundrels! This king will be angered to death by you sooner orter. Rotten wood can¡¯t be carved! Idiot!¡± After Yama finished cursing, he began to examine the scene carefully.


    He could actually tell that this ce had just been robbed not long ago. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ordered the Nether World to be sealed off. He would have ordered the entire Nether Prison to be investigated.


    But he kept checking! They didn¡¯t even find any clues about the thief¡¯s escape. They only noticed that there was more than one thief and that he had disappeared on the spot?


    ¡°He disappeared here?¡± King Yama stared at the area where the fragments of the treasure chest scattered. He could vaguely catch traces of a fight?


    In other words! There was more than one group of thieves?


    ¡°Bastard!¡± When King Yama thought of the fact that there were two groups of people who wanted his Realm Pearl, he became even angrier! She simply did not put him in her eyes.


    However, what he did not know was that the thief he was looking for was actually right under his nose! He had been staring at the spot, but the person was only invisible.


    ¡°F * ck! Second Fool, your Taiyi Primordial Water has leveled up, right? It can even iste the connection between Yama and the Realm Pearl, preventing him from sensing the Realm Pearl.¡± The Magic Box even sent Ye Qianli a bulletment in shock.


    ¡°It seems so.¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t exin it clearly, but she felt that her Primordial talent had changed after she pulled Rong Mo out.


    ¡± But I don¡¯t know how long Shuishui can stay invisible. This King of Hell has been watching for so long. Why hasn¡¯t he left yet? ¡± Ye Qianli was more worried about this.


    She didn¡¯t know anything when she just woke up. She was just instinctively protecting her family, but she had the magic box! While King Yama was examining the crime scene, the Magic Box had already briefly told her about their family¡¯s journey to Nether Prison.


    ¡°Cold-¡±


    At this moment, Little Rong Yi was quietly hugging his mother. He was so happy that his mother was awake! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to do it secretly, he would have pped.


    Ye Qianli hugged the little guy tightly. She knew that he was almost eaten. She was heartbroken. He must have been scared.


    Fortunately, His Highness woke up early, otherwise¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t dare to think about it!


    However, just as Ye Qianli was hugging the child tightly, the little flower¡¯s voice had obviously grown a lot! A crisp voice came out, ¡± Little Missy, Big Boss said that it can¡¯t hide anymore because that bead has a special rtionship with King Yama. ¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Make it endure! ¡± You have to hold on. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The little flower responded and went to talk to the Primordial Unity Primordial Water. Actually, it didn¡¯t need to pass the message. The Primordial Unity Primordial Water knew what Ye Qianli meant. It just didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative tomunicate with Ye Qianli.


    As for Ye Qianli, who had received the urgent news, she touched the chest of her beautiful prince and wrote on his chest with her fingertips to convey the message.


    Rong Mo was speechless.<div>


    He almost lost his bnce! Did he guess the meaning of his ¡°naughty¡± leopard cub wife by force? She was actually scratching his chest. How could he be focused?


    Fortunately, there was already a messenger of death who came to report, ¡± Reporting to the King of Hell! Outside theherworld, that person is here again.¡±


    ¡°What is this bastard doing here again? Could it be that he thinks that just because of his ancestor¡¯s rtionship, this king can¡¯t do anything to him?¡± Yama was about to explode from anger.


    Not only was there a thief in the residence, but there was also a hoodlum outside the residence! However ¡­


    Yama thought about it! The hoodlums outside the residence had shamelessly begged him to let him see the Realm Pearl. He felt that this matter was rted.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°This bastard! ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± When King Yama thought of the possibility that his residence was being robbed, he was furious.


    When he rushed out of the forbidden hall! The group of people in stealth did not dare to act rashly, afraid that this guy would return and be caught.


    After a while, when Flowery reminded her again, Ye Qianli hinted Rong Mo that she was going to remove her invisibility and get the bead.


    Rong Mo pinched her waist! Ye Qianli took a deep breath in pain. She really wanted to pinch him back. This guy was so ruthless! He didn¡¯t have any pity for women at all.


    However, Ye Qianli still drew a number on Rong Mo¡¯s chest. ¡± Three, two, one! ¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water silently deactivated its invisibility function, and Rong Mo¡¯s family and the masked shadow appeared. Rong Mo grabbed the Realm Pearl with one hand.<div>


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The snake belle was also at the same time! Under little Rong Yi¡¯s guidance, he headed straight for the masked shadow. It was obvious that he knew how to help his father.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Origin Lightning Strike.¡± Ye Qianli also attacked the other party with a dark heart! It also shocked the masked ck shadow who had just reacted and dodged little Rong Yi¡¯s sneak attack! He directly retreated a few hundred feet.


    And then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    ¡°!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rong Mo, who had obtained the Realm Pearl, had already swallowed it. This had also shocked the masked man who was fighting for it! A Realm Pearl, a Realm Pearl with immense energy! Who the f * ck was this person? He actually swallowed it?


    F * ck ¡­


    The masked shadow had countless ¡°F * ck¡± in his heart! However, the reapers of the underworld who had sensed themotion outside finally came in with keen senses.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Qianli once again hid her beautiful prince and son. Then, the masked shadow who was scared away by the sneak attack was exposed to the eyes of the reapers.<div>


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    ¡± Quickly take it down!¡­ ¡±


    The Yin Iron Shackles were immediately thrown at the masked man, causing Ye Qianli to secretly light a candle for him. She was led by Rong Mo to the Teleportation Formation and left.

 Chapter 983: Little Bald Head Punishes Evil Division!

    Chapter 983: Little Bald Head Punishes Evil Division!


    Leaving behind the masked ck shadow that was surrounded and surrounded, the Reaper of the Underworld who was bitterly fighting there probably had a huge shadow in his heart! One had to know that he was the one who arrived first and had set up a very good n.


    Who would have thought that it would be fine if they failed at thest step, but they would actually end up being surrounded? Well ¡­


    ¡°That person is really quite miserable.¡± Even the Magic Box felt bad for the other party. If it wasn¡¯t for this bandit family, even if they couldn¡¯t steal the Realm Pearl, they could at least escape unscathed. This was great. He was most likely going to be caught.


    While the Magic Box was reminiscing about the ck shadow, Rong Mo had already brought his wife and children out of the Teleportation Formation and swaggered out of the forbidden area.


    After all, he had already swallowed the Realm Pearl, and the Taiyi Primordial Water could protect them without any pressure. Therefore, no one could detect this thief¡¯s family at all.


    But when Rong Mo carried his wife and children, he was able to travel without any obstructions! When he arrived at the gates of theherworld, he saw Dark, who had been captured by a heavy army and shackled.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Qianli instinctively asked the magic box.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± The Magic Box was also very confused! However, it noticed something amiss and said, ¡± He¡¯s different from you. He¡¯s in a soul form. He probably came to Nether Prison through other channels. He should be here to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he was the one who lured Yama away just now?¡± Ye Qianli recalled the conversation between the reapers and the King of Hell in the forbidden hall.


    In this way, Dark had saved them, but he had also sacrificed himself. Now that he couldn¡¯t leave, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them, right?


    However, Rong Mo had no intention of stopping. He kept walking forward and was about to brush shoulders with Dark¡¯s group.<div>


    Ye Qianli thought that Rong Mo must have other ns, so she didn¡¯t say much. However, she was a little nervous! This was because she could sense that the Netherworld who had captured Dark had a very high cultivation level. The eight Ghost Generals following behind him were also very strong, and there was arge group of Ghost Reapers following them.


    Such a lineup! Ye Qianli felt that their entire family would be doomed if they were to meet them head-on¡­


    However!


    Just as their family was ¡± brushing shoulders ¡± with this group of people, the little flower transformed into a young girl¡¯s crisp voice and once again spread in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness, ¡± The big boss said it can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°Let it hold! In a while ¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to ask the Taiyi Primordial Water to hold on for a while longer, but before she could finish her sentence, the scene that she was afraid of happened.


    ¡°!¡±


    The invisibility power of the Taiyi Primordial Water was very deceptive! Coincidentally, it failed in front of the big shot of the underworld, exposing Rong Mo, little Rong Yi, and Ye Qianli to him.


    Rong Mo, who was strolling leisurely, was also stunned! He didn¡¯t receive the reminder. Naturally, he didn¡¯t expect Junior Leopard¡¯s talent to be so bad! Why did they expose them in front of the big boss?


    Even if he could hold on for another three breaths of time! At that time, even if they were discovered, they would still be outside the scope of the leading Division of Evil Punishment! He could still escape with his wife and children.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s family was stunned, and so was Dark! The big shot of the Evil Punishment Division, one of the four great underworld divisions of Nether Prison, and the group of ghost generals and messengers of death were all stunned.


    After all, to avoid being noticed, Rong Mo walked slowly and did not cause anymotion. Hence, his family ¡®appeared¡¯ without any warning! Furthermore, they were all human beings with the aura of life and flesh, not souls!


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    The confrontation between the two sides! Time seemed to have stopped. Both parties were motionless. Even little Rong Yi was staring at each other in shock.


    And then-


    ¡°Take him down!¡± The Department of Evil was the first to act up! He threw out his magic weapon, the Inescapable Net, at Rong Mo¡¯s family and locked onto the four corners of the space where they were.


    Dark instantly felt a headacheing on as he held his forehead. What was going on?! He couldn¡¯t find this family, but they were meeting under such inappropriate circumstances? Drunk.<div>


    However, it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Rebel!¡±


    The moment the Department of Evil Punishmentunched its attack, Rong Mo forcefully twisted the space around him and released a destructive blue light! He disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this, the Division of Evil Punishment sped up and cast the! He roared, ¡± Bastard! Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±<div>


    ¡± Little, little, little¡­¡± Little Rong Yi gave him a strange look because his father had already taken him and his mother into the void and they were not caught by the.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was about to vomit blood from anger, in front of so many of his subordinates! It was fine if he didn¡¯t catch the person, but he was actually despised by a child?


    F * ck!


    The Department of Evil Punishment felt that the anger in his chest had been ignited! Only by capturing this family of three could he calm down. It was simply infuriating.


    Therefore, Rong Mo flew towards the gates of theherworld! Not only did the Department of Evil Punishment immediately throw the and attack again, but he also shouted, ¡± Close the gates of theherworld! There are thieves trying to escape.¡±


    You can punish the wicked and make them happy! Rong Mo was even faster. Like a shooting star, he had already shed out of the Nether World. The two Ghost Generals guarding the Nether World did not even have time to react before he had already shed out. Why did he have to close Qiuqiu¡¯s door?


    ¡°Bastard! ¡°Damn it!¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was furious! However, he also knew that it was no wonder that the gatekeeper general was so fast that he couldn¡¯t catch up.


    Therefore, seeing that he was about to lose face, he roared repeatedly,¡±Thief, stop quickly!¡± Otherwise, even if you escape to the Yang Realm, I will definitely send you to the eighteenth level of hell and burn your souls every day, never to be reincarnated!¡±


    However, Rong Mo didn¡¯t care. He just took his wife and children and escaped. His speed was so fast that Ye Qianli was shocked. She didn¡¯t even know! Her Highness could run away so quickly?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± Pa, pa, pa! ¡± Little Rong Yi became the king of cheers and immediately pped for his father. Hearing this, the Department of Evil Punishment, who was chasing after him, only felt the fire in his heart! It was even more exuberant.


    F * ck! Was this family trying to anger him to death? No, even if it meant death! He also wanted to chase after this family and bring them to justice.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    ¡± Alright, Yi ¡®er, stop pping. The uncle behind you is going to die from anger. ¡± Ye Qianli saw that the Department of Evil Punishment¡¯s anger was about to increase, so she quickly told her son to stop pping.<div>


    However-


    ¡°A little, a little!¡± The little fellow was not afraid of things getting out of hand! They even had to make faces at the Department of Evil Punishment, who was chasing after them.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli facepalmed.


    ¡°Bastard! ¡°Bastard!¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was indeed furious. It felt like it was going to explode! As a member of the Department of Evil Punishment, he abhorred evil and had a fiery personality. Now, little Rong Yi was still provoking him! He was even more explosive.


    ¡± Little, little, little¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wanted to continue angering him! However, the Department of Evil Punishment was not enraged. Instead, it revealed a strange smile.


    Rong Mo suddenly stopped in mid-air because¡­


    ¡°F * ck! There¡¯s Yama ahead!¡± The Magic Box was stunned.

 Chapter 984: I Have a Pretty Father! Who Am I Afraid of?

    Chapter 984: I Have a Pretty Father! Who Am I Afraid of?


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Little Rong Yi was speechless.


    This was going to be a disaster. It really fulfilled the saying that extreme joy begets sorrow. Who would have thought! The King of Hell was right in front of them! They were¡­Walk into a trap?


    ¡°Run! Run! Keep running!¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was still mocking and roaring from behind, and they were rapidly closing in. There were also many ghost generals following behind them.


    This wasn¡¯t much, but the most torturous thing was! King Yama walked out of the void in front of them. His face was cold and stern as he looked at Rong Mo and his family as if they were dead.


    ¡°Your Highness, why did youe to the King of Hell?¡± Ye Qianli wanted to cry. Where was the most reliable prince? Why was it not reliable?


    ¡°Can you hide your son?¡± Rong Mo asked. Although his expression was a little serious, he didn¡¯t panic, as if he had a n.


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli felt ashamed. She could only go to the ancient battlefield by herself. She couldn¡¯t bring her husband or her son. She felt helpless.


    ¡°Then hide yourself.¡± Rong Mo said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded at his mother, indicating that he and his father were fine.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Rong Mo stared at the approaching Yama King and urged Ye Qianli. Thetter didn¡¯t hesitate anymore! As expected, she disappeared into Rong Mo¡¯s arms.


    This shocked the King of Hell, who hade from the void, and the Division of Evil Punishment, who had surrounded them from behind! They were sure that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t escape. She had disappeared into thin air.


    Such ability¡­


    ¡°Could it be the Child of the ne?¡± King Yama¡¯s heart sank as he watched. His already dark face darkened even more, and his eyes, which were staring at Rong Mo and little Rong Yi, darkened even more.


    Most importantly! Rong Mo seemed to be able to read King Yama¡¯s mind. ¡± King Yama, you should know that you can¡¯t stop us. ¡±


    ¡°Then why are you running?¡± King Yama asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to figure it out.¡± Rong Mo replied calmly, then turned his body slightly to stare at the King of Hell and the Evil Punishment Division, who had already arrived.


    The Evil Punisher Division, who had just caught up, drew his Evil Punisher de out with hatred. He raised his hand and was about to sh at Rong Mo as he shouted, ¡± You thief, you still want to talk sweet words? Die!¡±


    Little Rong Yi quickly hugged Little Bald Head, but Rong Mo did not dodge and looked at Hell King fearlessly. Thetter¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck.


    ¡°Wait!¡± At thest moment, King Yama called out to the Evil Punishment Bureau, preventing their de from hitting Rong Mo.


    ¡°A little, a little!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately made a face at him, and the Evil Punishment Bureau was so angry that they red at him. They were probably about to explode from anger.


    Were thieves nowadays all so arrogant? She was so small, but she was already so mischievous. What would happen when she grew up? Wouldn¡¯t that cause chaos in Nether Prison? F * ck!


    He was so angry! He was so angry.


    The Department of Evil Punishment was so angry that he covered his eyes. After all, the King of Hell forbade him from making a move. However, if he continued to watch, he felt that he would really not be able to hold it in. Although he could not kill this child, he had to kill the child¡¯s father! It was really detestable to have raised such a naughty child!


    ¡°A little, a little!¡± Little Rong Yi, on the other hand, said loudly, ¡± Lue ¡°. It seemed that he was addicted to teasing the Evil Punishment Division. Rong Mo had no choice but to stroke his little bald head, telling him to restrain himself.


    ¡°Ah! How hateful!¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was so angry that its eyes turned red. It stared at Rong Mo with a bloodthirsty gaze, but King Yama had already asked him to step aside.


    ¡°Who are you? Come to my Nether Prison and steal my Realm Pearl. Even if I sentence you to death, there¡¯s nothing wrong with taking your lives.¡± The King of Hell¡¯s cold interrogation was very impolite and had a hint of beating.


    ¡°You can take the lives of my father and I, but you can¡¯t take the life of my wife. When she grows up in the future, your Nether Prison will definitely change owners.¡± Rong Mo said casually.


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help butin to the Magic Box in the ancient battlefield, ¡± Am I that awesome? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you stupid? Your crown prince is bluffing. Of course you¡¯re not that powerful.¡± The Magic Box was right, but it knew that Ye Qianli might be the one! The Child of the ne of the Heaven Realm and the Nine Realms.


    Especially after obtaining the blessing of the Rising Dragon tform¡¯s luck, this possibility was even greater! Even though the Taiyi Primordial Water had eaten all the luck, it still belonged to Ye Qianli in essence. After all, the Taiyi Primordial Water belonged to her.


    As for the Child of the ne! They were people who were protected by this world. No matter what kind of danger they encountered, they could usually turn misfortune into good fortune and even pick up great benefits.


    Looking at Ye Qianli¡¯s experience, it was exactly the case! Every time he could rise up from death, every time he could obtain great opportunities in desperate situations, it made people envious.<div>


    However, the Magic Box didn¡¯t want Ye Qianli because it knew very well! It was not easy to be the Child of the ne. However, just as it was thinking about this, it heard Rong Mo say, ¡± You know that the Realm Pearl is not with us. Why don¡¯t we give you some face and say goodbye? ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± The Evil Punishment Division immediately roared and fearlessly said to the King of Hell, ¡± This person can teach such a naughty child. He must not be a good person! The death penalty can be avoided, but the punishment should not be avoided.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at him and scolded him. He was so angry that the Evil Punishment Division wanted to vomit blood. Who was the bad guy? This little brat had be a thief with his father, and now he was chasing after him. He was punishing evil! The father and son were the ones who should be punished for their mistakes.


    ¡± The Department of Evil Punishment is right. If you had entered Nether Prison by mistake, I would have sent you away. However, since you have done evil, you should be punished. ¡± After King Yama said that, he was about to attack Rong Mo.


    Rong Mo said calmly, ¡± My father and I will follow you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite tactful.¡± The King of Hell looked at Rong Mo and retracted his hand. ¡± Take him away. He¡¯ll also be detained at your ce in the Evil Punishment Division. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As soon as the Evil Punishment Division received the order, they shouted fiercely at Rong Mo, ¡± Leave! ¡±


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t mind his attitude and walked ahead. Little Rong Yi red at the Department of Evil Punishment, but he knew to restrain himself and stopped making funny faces.


    Seeing this, the Department of Evil Punishment scolded Rong Mo angrily, ¡± Your son is so smart, but you don¡¯t teach him well. How despicable! ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the Evil Punisher and shouted. He did not say anything bad about his father. The Evil Punisher was so angry that heughed! He had clearly fallen into his hands, but this child was still so arrogant and not afraid at all.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his father¡¯s neck and continued to re at the Department of Evil Punishment angrily. When his father recovered, he would beat this red-faced big bad guy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The little fellow¡¯s fearlessness was naturally because he could sense it! His father was recovering quickly and would be able to beat up these bad guys very soon.<div>


    After all, Rong Mo had swallowed the Realm Pearl! This was something that King Yama had never expected. After all, the Nether Prison¡¯s Realm Pearl wasn¡¯t a pearl with pure energy.


    The Realm Pearl was not only the source of Nether Prison¡¯s power! It was also the source of evil.

 Chapter 985: Wind and Water Rise, Chaos and Hell!

    Chapter 985: Wind and Water Rise, Chaos and Hell!


    After all, the Nether Prison¡¯s Realm Pearl! It also contained the hatred and evil of the souls of the Six Paths of Reincarnation that had led to Nether Prison for billions of years. It could corrode one¡¯s mind! A pearl that could easily turn any living being into a ve to all evil.


    Otherwise, such a precious pearl! Why is the King of Hell always around? He even had to find a forbidden ce to seal it up and guard it. Naturally, it was the safest to bring it with him.


    That was why he killed Hades! He would never have thought that the Realm Pearl was in Rong Mo¡¯s stomach and was being digested by him. If he knew, why would he care about the family of the Child of the ne? He directly killed them to get the pearls.


    However, King Yama did not know this. At the same time he detained Rong Mo, he released a message saying, ¡± The thief who trespassed on the forbidden area has been caught. ording to the thief¡¯s confession, there is a thief inside the Netherworld. The thief who stole from the inside is now ordered to hand over the pearl and plead guilty within three days. He will be given leniency. ¡±


    As the King of Hell! How could he not know that someone who could steal the Realm Pearl without revealing anything must be a high-ranking underworld in the underworld?


    However, this Yin Si was clearly extremely cunning. In the end, he still managed to escape. King of Hell could only start investigating from Rong Mo¡¯s side.


    ¡°King Yama, will that despicable spy really appear?¡± After the Department of Evil arrested Rong Mo and his son, he asked the King of Hell doubtfully.


    However, King Yama said, ¡± With just this piece of information, he will definitely not float. Arrange for someone to spread the news that the thief confessed to recognizing the mole under torture. ¡±


    ¡°King Yama is wise! This subordinate will do it now.¡± The Department of Evil Punishment immediately epted the order and made arrangements. They felt that the traitor could not be tolerated. After he was caught, he should be cut into pieces! He fried it in a pot of oil.


    He had to say it! After that bastard father became useless, he should also go into a pot of oil to learn his lesson. Only then could he properly teach his child in the future. How despicable.


    ..<div>


    While the Department of Evil was preparing for the ¡®fishing¡¯ scheme, Ye Qianli had snuck into the prison of the Department of Evil Punishment. She saw that other than her Highness and her son, Dark was also being held in custody. Unfortunately, they were not in the same prison.


    After Ye Qianli turned invisible, she sneaked into her husband¡¯s cell and saw her son rolling in his father¡¯s arms, clutching his stomach and crying, ¡± Coo! Gu!¡±


    The little guy didn¡¯t know how to say ¡± hungry ¡± yet. He usually said that he was hungry and wanted to eat. Ye Qianli wanted tough and reach into the cell to touch her son.


    However, the Magic Box immediately stopped the bulletments. ¡± Don¡¯t move! This prison has just been set up with a special array. Once you activate it, the King of Hell wille again.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli withdrew her hand in disappointment. Then how could shemunicate with her husband? The father and son couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying.


    The Magic Box, who knew what she was thinking,ined, ¡± Are you stupid? After your little monster finishes eating, your crown prince will definitely let him out. He can ignore the array! However, you have to lure the people guarding nearby away first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Dark first.¡± Ye Qianli had a n. She knew that Dark had a rescue n as well, so she had to ask him about the situation.


    At this moment, Dark really wanted to ask Rong Mo! Where was his master? However, since they were pretending not to know each other, he could not ask directly. He could only hold it in.


    He was waiting for Ye Qianli to throw stones at him! When he opened the note hidden in the small rock, he found out that Ye Qianli was nearby and was not caught.


    This was a good thing! He had wanted Ye Qianli to meet up with Yueshen and the others, and then he would think of a way to save his little master and Rong Mo, but¡­


    ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t go in.¡± There was amotion outside the prison. When Xiu Yan brought her men into the prison, the magic box that recognized her was shocked. It reminded Ye Qianli, ¡± Idiot! They don¡¯te with good intentions.¡±


    And Xiu Yan also walked straight towards him in an unfriendly manner! Rong Mo and little Rong Yi were locked up in the prison. Thetter was still secretly eating fruits when Rong Mo stuffed him into his sleeve.


    When Xiu Yan barged in, she only saw Rong Mo alone. However, she did not find it strange and only scolded, ¡± It¡¯s really you! ¡± Where¡¯s your wife? Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Mo replied clearly.


    But Xiu Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t believe him. She shouted, Open the prison.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Madam, you must not! Before I left, I warned you not to open this prison.¡± The jailer tried his best to exin.


    However, the warden also knew that the King of Hell and the Lord of the Department of Evil Punishment were not around. It was said that there was trouble outside again! If he was the only one supporting Madam, he might not be able to hold on.


    As expected, Xiu Yan also demanded in a tyrannical manner, If you don¡¯t want to open it, then give me the key and I¡¯ll open it myself.¡±


    ¡°Furen, if wangye knew, he would definitely punish this subordinate severely. Please have mercy.¡± The jailer hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy, but Xiu Yan had already ordered the people around her to search the key on the jailer¡¯s body.<div>


    Right now, Xiu Yan only wanted to know where her little brother had gone! Why did she fall asleep for no reason? She felt that there was a huge conspiracy behind this, but she had repeatedly sought the King of Hell, but she could not see the real person. She also felt a little resentful.


    I said I¡¯m busy! No matter how busy she was, how could she ignore her brother¡¯s disappearance? Although her younger brother was sometimes a little ridiculous, he was still someone who was made Lord Asura. Couldn¡¯t he value him more?


    ..


    Seeing that Xiu Yan had found the key and was about to open Rong Mo¡¯s cell door, Ye Qianli began to make arrangements. He was prepared to take advantage of the other party¡¯s attack to save them.<div>


    They had been locked onto by the King of Hell! Since he had no way to escape, he had no choice but topromise. Now that the King of Hell was not around, although the people that Xiu Yan had brought were strong, they were nothingpared to the Evil Punishment Division and the King of Hell.


    Therefore ¡­


    While Xiu Yan¡¯s men were testing the keys, Ye Qianli had used the Primal Chaos Lightning to secretly destroy the lock of the Underworld Prison. Then, she had prepared some poison that was effective against souls.


    She had wanted to steal the key before, but she was afraid that she would rm the King of Hell! Now that this Xiu Yan hade, the heavens were truly helping her. As for Xiu Yan!


    ¡°Crack!¡± Xiu Yan¡¯s men also found the key and opened the door of the prison where Rong Mo and his son were imprisoned. Ye Qianli immediately released the poison.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡± The group of jailers with the lowest cultivation in the prison immediately fell down. Hearing this, the jailer was about to rise up in vignce! He fell to the ground with a thud.


    This caused the expert beside Xiu Yan to immediately speak out warily, ¡± Madam! Little ¡­¡± The ghost guard who didn¡¯t manage to say the word ¡®heart¡¯, also fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Xiu Yan herself also fell to the ground! Rong Mo was naturally prepared to leave the cell, and Dark immediately pushed open the cell door and walked out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Ye Qianli grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand, she tried to pull Dark away so that they could go invisible together. However, Rong Mo suddenly pulled her into his arms and turned his back on her.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    Several ck fogs were already like ghosts! If Rong Mo hadn¡¯t reacted fast enough, Ye Qianli would have been hit as well.


    This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was-

 Chapter 986: Father Li is online! He has a backer!588 votes +1

    Chapter 986: Father Li is online! He has a backer!588 votes +1


    The masked ck figure who had fought with Rong Mo for the Realm Pearl had appeared at the entrance of the prison. He looked like he could hold off ten thousand people by himself.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    The flickering fire in the prison of the Department of Evil Punishment danced in the dark eyes of the ck figure blocking the way, giving off a strange and cold feeling.


    How strong was this shadow? Rong Mo, who had fought with him before, was very clear about this. Even Dark asked in a low voice, ¡± Who are you? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Realm Pearl and I will escort you out of Nether Prison.¡± The masked man was quite direct as he stared at Rong Mo. In addition! He even said bluntly, ¡± If you don¡¯t hand it over, the death aura of the Netherworld that I¡¯ve already nted in the two of you will strip you of your life force within 24 hours. ¡±


    The Magic Box immediately sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± Not good! The Death Qi of the Netherworld is the purest Death Qi in Nether Prison. Normally, it can only be controlled by King Yama. If it really takes the life of your Crown Prince, even if your subordinate, Dark,es from the soul, he will still die.¡±


    However ¡­


    ¡°Why do you have the death aura of the Netherworld? Who are you?¡± However, Dark was very persistent about the identity of the neer, because he knew it too! In Nether Prison, only the King of Hell could control the Nether Death Energy.


    However, the person who came was obviously not the King of Hell! Then who was the other party? He was actually so capable that he could even use the death energy of the Netherworld.


    However, the mysterious ck shadow obviously did not want to bother with Dark Shadow. He only stared at Rong Mo because he only needed to make a deal with Rong Mo. After all, the Realm Pearl was with Rong Mo.<div>


    ¡°You should know that even the death energy of the Netherworld might not be effective against me.¡± Rong Mo replied clearly. Since he had swallowed the Realm Pearl, there was no reason for him to spit it out.


    However, the masked shadow said, ¡± You¡¯re just a human! Refining the Realm Pearl could only increase one¡¯s cultivation, but once the Realm Pearl left Nether Prison, if there were any evil spirits from the Ghost Realm, Nether Prison would definitely be in chaos without the Realm Pearl as a bnce! Reincarnation will be chaotic, and themon people will be chaotic.¡±


    This made Dark suddenly realize something and said, ¡± You want to usurp the throne! You want to be the King of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The masked shadow admitted it bluntly. He even said frankly, ¡± The scheme I set up in the outside world can still hold the King of Hell and the Four Great Underworld back for half a cup of tea¡¯s time. You only have half a cup of tea¡¯s time to consider. ¡±


    Hearing this, Dark was quite shocked! After all, even if King Yama did not have the Realm Pearl, he was still a god who had been in charge of Nether Prison for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, the Yan family had been the king of Nether World for generations.


    Now, someone actually wanted to usurp the throne! He looked confident? It was as if he was only missing a Realm Pearl. This¡­


    Dark did not know what to say, but the masked man turned his gaze to Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi, who were being protected by Rong Mo.


    ¡°Bad!¡± When the little guy saw him looking over, he even pointed at his nose and scolded him. He looked quite arrogant, but the masked ck figure who was scolded did not get angry.


    He even threw out another heavy temptation. ¡± My son has the Primordial Divine Body or the Genesis Divine Body. It¡¯s not easy for him to grow up. If you cooperate with me, I can give you a wisp of the Genesis Power from Nether Prison. ¡±


    The first one! This masked shadow was the first! They guessed that little Rong Yi might have the Genesis Divine Body. The people before would only guess that the little guy had the Primordial Divine Body.


    However,pared to the Primordial Divine Body, the Genesis Divine Body was more primitive! Powerful. Only knowledgeable and high-end figures knew about the Genesis Divine Body.


    ording to legend ¡­


    There was only one person who possessed the Genesis Divine Body, and that person was the current Master of All Territories! The King of Mount Meru who dominated the life and death cycle of the myriad domains and the changes of the stars and moon.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°In the future, if your family members and friends enter my Nether Prison, I will treat them well.¡± The masked shadow continued to offer an olive branch as if he was really the King of Hell.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but look at him. She saw that he was also looking at her, but she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but when she looked up at him, he seemed to be shocked!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Rong Mo asked, ¡± You want the Realm Pearl just to defeat King Yama? ¡± As a father and husband, he was interested in both of the benefits the masked shadow had proposed.


    Especially the Genesis Power! He knew that Nether Prison did have the power of the Genesis Source. It was the key to maintaining Nether Prison¡¯s stability. He didn¡¯t want to take it all away. He just wanted to extract a bit to feed his son.


    ¡°Not only that.¡± The masked man replied absent-mindedly. He stared at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± Little girl, let me ask you a question. What¡¯s your name? ¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Rong Mo frowned slightly, and Ye Qianli was also a little surprised! After all, this off-topic question was a little too irrelevant.


    Before Ye Qianli could reply, the masked figure turned to look outside and said in a low voice, ¡± The Demon King is here. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking! Ye Qianli could sense a very cold and sinister auraing from outside the prison.


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Along with the Forest Fiendish Breath, there were also four extremely powerful auras! Ye Qianli recognized one of them. It was the aura of the Evil Punishment Bureau.


    This was obvious! Because of the arrival of the Demon King, the masked ck shadow¡¯s n outside was broken early. Therefore, not only did the four great underworld and the Demon Kinge.


    King of Hell! He was here too.


    ¡°..¡±


    The King of Hell, who had silently walked to the front of the prison and stared at the masked shadow! The aura around him was so cold that it was enough to freeze someone to death. There was also a sinister death aura that had long been condensed in his palm.


    However, the masked shadow did not seem to be particrly afraid. He did not retreat into the prison. He only stared at King Yama and asked Rong Mo and the others, ¡± Little girl, you haven¡¯t answered my question. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Although Ye Qianli felt a little strange, she didn¡¯t think that there was anything she couldn¡¯t answer. Besides, she had a strange intuition that made her want to answer instinctively.


    However, the sinister aura of death that King Yama had gathered in his palm! However, at this moment, he pped the masked ck shadow, ¡± Bastard, die! ¡±


    At this moment! Even though he had not seen the other party¡¯s face clearly, King Yama was certain that this masked ck shadow was an internal thief. He was a subordinate of the Netherworld and colluded with an external enemy! Stealing the Realm Pearl was naturally an unforgivable crime.


    However-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Take the palm of the King of Hell! When all the attacksnded on the masked shadow, thetter did not disperse, as if he had not suffered any damage. This caused the expressions of the Demon King and the four great underworld to change!<div>


    ¡± You can ignore the judgement of the Death Qi of the Netherworld?! ¡± King Yama himself was also quite shocked, but he could guess the identity of the masked man in front of him.


    If his guess was correct¡­


    ¡± You¡¯re the new Ghost King of the Ghost Land?! ¡± King Yama stared coldly at the masked figure. Thetter also reached out and took off the ck mask that had decorated his face and figure.


    And under the mask! A face that no one had expected was clearly presented. It was a young face! He had a handsome face, eyebrows like spring mountains, lips like red feathers, eyes like ss, and a jade-like face! What a noble young man.


    It looked¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes froze! That was because¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi also pointed out a little finger curiously. Did he realize that the other party looked like his mother?

 Chapter 987: Are You Ye Qianli?

    Chapter 987: Are You Ye Qianli?


    Little Rong Yi was surprised! Even Dark found it strange. He didn¡¯t know that his master¡¯s face was actually quite good-looking on a man¡¯s body.


    Ah pui! This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was, how could this new king of the Ghost Land look so simr to his master? Other than the difference between a man and a woman, they were simply carved out of the same mold!


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was pounding as she stared at the photo! It wasn¡¯t considered as showing her face, but only half of her side profile.


    The Demonic Ghost King, who sensed her gaze, also turned to look at her, at this! When they first met, he had missed the little girl because the Forbidden Hall was too dark and he had not taken a closer look.


    If his guess was correct, if the bloodline was really magical! Then ¡­


    ¡°Are you Ye Qianli?¡± The Demonic Ghost King asked clearly. No one knew how calm his heart was under his seemingly calm appearance.


    However-


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qianli answered decisively, which confused little Rong Yi. He knew that his mother was called ¡± Ye Qianli ¡°. Why did her mother say otherwise?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Demonic Ghost Kingughed, but he had already raised his eyes to look at the King of Hell and said, ¡± Since you know it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll challenge you to a duel. I want to rece you and be the King of Hell. I¡¯ll ask the heavens to punish me. ¡±


    ¡°Arrogant! Do you think you can still walk out of here today?¡± The King of Hell felt as if he had heard a joke. He felt that this Evil Ghost King in front of him was as arrogant as the rumors said.<div>


    However, King Yama also knew that this Evil Ghost King wasn¡¯t simple. He had been sentenced to the Evil Ghost Land for less than 20 years, but he had grown from a small ghost to a person who had unified the Evil Ghost Land and leveled the order that had been lost for thousands of years.


    However, he had been the King of Hell for so many years. Naturally, it was not for nothing! This was also his territory. How could a mere Little Wang from the other party be able to behave atrociously?


    Even if this Little Wang had some skills! That wouldn¡¯t do.


    Therefore, the King of Hell had already ordered, ¡± Department of Evil Punishment, open the gates of hell. ¡± He wanted to see if this Little Wang could even resist the Hell Sect of the Netherworld.


    ¡°Yes, sir! Hell King.¡± The Evil Punishment Division had received the order to umte power and was ready to activate the biggest trump card of the Evil Punishment Division, the Gate of Hell. Within the Gate of Evil Punishment, there were a total of eighteen levels of prison.


    Every level! It could torture any living creature to the point of copse. After walking through all eighteen levels of punishment, one would be a heavenly god! Even so, it would still turn cold.


    Therefore, no matter whether it was in the human world or in any other world, the eighteen levels of hell were a ce that could make all living beings tremble in fear. No one was willing to go there.


    However, if he didn¡¯t go, he would enter Nether Prison! The King of Hell had the final say, especially those who were detained in the Department of Evil Punishment. They basically could not escape.


    Because the Department of Evil Punishment was within the suction range of the Gate of Hell! As long as Judge Cui wrote your name on the book of hell, you would be sucked in no matter how unwilling you were.


    Ye Qianli knew about this, so when she saw Judge Cui taking out his pen and writing, her eyelids jumped and her heart tightened.


    ¡± In the year of 1898, the King of Hell sentenced him to enter hell and receive 18 punishments. ¡± Judge Cui wrote a few strokes, but also sang and announced.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Evil Punishment Division, who was in charge of opening the Gate of Hell, was already activating it. Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing quickened as she watched, but she was still looking at the Evil Ghost King! He didn¡¯t seem worried at all?


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was speechless.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi called out again. He was still pointing at the Department of Evil Punishment. Was it because thetter had umted enough power but did not open the Gate of Hell in the end?


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±The King of Hell frowned, but the Evil Punishment Bureau shouted! He charged up his power again, but no matter how hard he tried, the Gate of Hell could not be opened.


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Little Rong Yi made a new sound, which was rare for him. He was obviously making fun of the Department of Evil Punishment for being stupid and not being able to open the Gate of Hell.


    The Department of Evil Punishment, whose face was as ck as a pot of ash because they could not open the Gate of Hell, was so angry that they almost took little Rong Yi over and gave him a good beating! Simply too much!


    Not only did little Rong Yi make fun of the Evil Punishment Bureau, even the King of Hell scolded him angrily. ¡± Evil Punishment Bureau, what are you doing? The Gates of Hell couldn¡¯t even be opened? Do you want me to open it personally?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t open it! However, he would never admit that he was stupid. He usually drove like this.<div>


    And the silent Evil Punishment Division! He also berated King Yama angrily, ¡± Step back. I¡¯ll do it. ¡± He didn¡¯t believe this.


    On the other hand, Lord Asura, who was standing at the side, seemed to have understood something and said, ¡± King Yama, I¡¯m afraid this has something to do with the Demonic Ghost King¡¯s challenge to you. He just invited the Heavenly Judgment. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± King Yama¡¯s face was already very dark, and it was as dark as Nether Prison¡¯s. Although he had thought of this problem, he didn¡¯t agree to it even when the Demonic Ghost King said so! Could this be enough to invite Heaven¡¯s Judgment?


    However, the Demonic Ghost King had already replied, ¡± The meaning is very simple. Six Paths of Heaven! It has agreed to this king¡¯s challenge, so unless this king is defeated, your punishment cannot punish this king.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! But! Yes!¡± The King of Hell naturally didn¡¯t believe it. If Heaven¡¯s Judgment was such a joke, then what was the point of him being the King of Hell? He would be done with being challenged by evil ghosts every day.


    Not many of the ghosts that came to Nether Prison were willing to be punished! The Yan Family had monopolized Nether Prison for so many years, but it had never been overturned.


    Now, a mere Little Ghost King could challenge him? Ridiculous.


    However, when the King of Hell opened the Gate of Hell, it did not open! No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t open it. This dealt a blow to Hell King¡¯s confidence.


    The Evil Ghost King even said sarcastically, ¡± King of Hell, ept reality. Since this king dared toe to yourherworld from the Evil Ghost Land and even dared to challenge you, I naturally have full confidence. You have to ept the challenge! Even if you don¡¯t want to, you have to.¡±


    Such arrogant words! If it was before the failure to open the Gate of Hell, the four great Underworld and Demon King would have thought that the Demonic Ghost King was too frivolous.


    But now, they didn¡¯t think so. They all thought subconsciously! Could it be that the Heavenly Court felt that the Demonic Ghost King could defeat the King of Hell? At least he had a chance to defeat the King of Hell. Otherwise, how could he have ¡± confirmed ¡± the Evil Ghost King without the King of Hell epting the challenge?


    However, King Yama said coldly, ¡± Evil Ghost King, although I don¡¯t know what method you used to prevent the Gate of Hell from opening, I don¡¯t believe it! You can make it impossible to open, but since you want to die, this king can fulfill your wish.¡±


    After saying this! The King of Hell ordered, ¡± Demon King! Kill this ignorant ghost for me and let him know! What do you mean there is always someone better than you? If I didn¡¯t guess, you died at the hands of the Ghost King.¡±<div>


    As soon as he said that! Lord Asura, who had a gloomy expression, immediately red fiercely! He stared at the Demonic Ghost King. ¡± Is what King Yama said true? You killed my son?¡±

 Chapter 988: Father Li Dotes on His Daughter!

    Chapter 988: Father Li Dotes on His Daughter!


    In fact, the reason why the Demon King had rushed to theherworld from the Shura Land in such a ¡± timely ¡± manner was not because he had received any news beforehand.


    He woulde! Was it because his beloved son¡¯s Life Spirit had disappeared from the Asura Pce? One had to know that after Zi Xiujiao was made the Shura Prince, his fate would be the same as the previous Shura Kings, receiving the protection of the Shura Pce.


    Normally, the Asura Pce would send out a warning whenever Xiu Shou¡¯s life was in danger! Lord Asura would know and immediately appear beside Xiu Jiao through the Life Spirit.


    However, what made the Demon King speechless and heartbroken was this! The Asura Pce only gave him a notification after Xiu Zhu¡¯s Life Spirit had dispersed. He could no longer use his Life Spirit to lock onto Xiu Zhu¡¯s location, much less rush over in time to rescue him.


    Therefore, when Lord Asura found out that the Demonic Ghost King was the enemy who killed his son, he was naturally furious! After all, the Demonic Ghost King had just disyed an ability that even the Asura Pce couldn¡¯t do anything about.


    However-


    ¡°That¡¯s really not it. However¡­¡± When the Demonic Ghost King said this, he recalled the scene of Xiu Yan rushing over in an arrogant manner. This made him have a guess, ¡± You can say that. ¡±


    Ye Qianli frowned and said, ¡± Not at all! That damn thing wanted to eat my son, so he deserved to die. If you want revenge,e at me. ¡±


    Even though Ye Qianli already knew! The Ghost King was her deceased father, but she didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. She never med her mother for what happened back then.


    But Ye Batian! To be fair, she had a grudge against her father.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t the daughter of Ye Batian and her mother, she was still resentful! Why was he so selfish?<div>


    She lied to her empress mother and said that she was dead. Then, she went to cultivate a wed cultivation technique, causing her to go berserk and die! Leaving behind an orphan without parents.


    Had he ever thought about it? How could the child grow up healthily?


    As a father! He had never taken responsibility.


    As a husband! He had never taken responsibility.


    From a certain perspective, this scumbag father had to take full responsibility for why Little Ye Qianli was living such a miserable life. He was the one who caused his child to lose his mother first and did not fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    However, Ye Qianli had never said anything bad about him since he was dead. She never thought that she would meet him in Nether Prison, which made her emotions explode.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that she hated her father. She felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it for her mother! How long had her mother waited for him at the peak of Kunlun?


    As for him¡­


    Not only did he lie to her that his flesh and blood were already dead! He even abandoned her.


    No matter what the reason was! Ye Qianli found it unforgivable.


    So ¡­


    Ye Qianli even grabbed Xiu Yan, who had been poisoned! The one who allowed the Demon King to see it said, ¡± See that? Your daughter is also in my hands. ¡±


    ¡°Yan ¡®er?¡± Lord Asura looked at the woman in Ye Qianli¡¯s hand. Wasn¡¯t that his eldest daughter? He hadn¡¯t taken a closer look before, and he didn¡¯t expect that his daughter, the wife of King Yama, would end up in the prison of the Evil Punishment Division.


    Now ¡­


    Without waiting for the Demon King to re up, the Evil Ghost King interrupted, ¡± Demon King, since your daughter is in my daughter¡¯s hands, you just have to retreat to the side and watch the show. Otherwise, don¡¯t me my daughter for being ruthless and destroying thest of your direct descendants. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Demon King was furious!


    However, the Demonic Ghost King still said, ¡± When I kill the King of Hell, you can bring your daughter back to find a husband. Don¡¯t break the inheritance. That would be your fault. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± How could the Demon King be willing! He had to take revenge for killing his son.


    However! However, the Evil Ghost King pointed at the Inspectorate of the Four Great Underworld of the King of Hell and said, ¡°¡±Inspectorate, go out and send a letter to the children of the Ghost Fiend Land who have already arrived. Tell them to attack theherworld.¡±<div>


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±Lord Asura was stunned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The key was-


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Inspectorate, which should have listened to the King of Hell, actually clenched his fist and epted the order! Under the shocked gazes of the King of Hell and the other three great underworld, he was about to leave the prison.<div>


    In other words! The Inspectorate was the real spy, and the Demonic Ghost King was only the mastermind behind the scenes. Thispletely angered the King of Hell! That was because¡­


    ¡°Stop!¡± The King of Hell, who had cursed on the spot, immediately retorted, ¡± Of the Four Great Underworld, This King trusted you the most, yet you betrayed This King?! ¡±


    The King of Hell had his own guesses about the traitor. He had thought that it might be Master Shangshan or even Judge Cui, but he had never thought of it! It was the Department of Investigation.


    After all, he had a personal rtionship with the Inspectorate. When he was not the King of Hell, but only the Son of Hell, the Inspectorate had been working in his residence and was loyal to him.


    Now¡­


    The Inspectorate, who was called down, stopped and turned to look at the King of Hell. He could be considered to have made things clear. ¡± King of Hell, do you remember? I once begged you to help me save the female Luosha who was captured by that evil son of Lord Asura?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hell King vaguely remembered.


    ¡°That¡¯s my daughter.¡± The Inspectorate clearly said that he would always remember! The King of Hell refused, saying that it was Asura Land¡¯s matter. Although he was the King of Hell, he could not interfere.


    It was just a matter of words. He believed that as long as the King of Hell was willing to mention it! At least his daughter could still live. At least she could wait for him to save her.


    In the end¡­


    Of course, this was only the cause of his betrayal. All these years, he had been in the Inspectorate, and the King of Hell had made his own decisions! Expropriation, bribery evil spirits can be connived, sentenced to good;The reason why he betrayed them was that he had sentenced those who were good to the evil path.


    Because he was the King of Hell¡¯s confidant, the King of Hell would let him do these things! It was fine in the past, but in recent years, it had been even better. Therefore, when the Demonic Ghost King found him, he did not hesitate much.


    However, he had never thought that the Demonic Ghost King could really bring down the King of Hell! Now¡­<div>


    ¡°Take care!¡± After the Inspectorate finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the prison, but he had to leave! The King of Hell would not agree. He was going to kill this traitor immediately.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    With the death aura of the Netherworld, he was like a ghost! It once again appeared out of thin air and transformed into a barrier to protect the Inspectorate. This was not all!


    The Demonic Ghost King had already turned his hands into fiends! He gathered two strings ofher death energy and said, ¡± Alright, King Yama, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of doing useless things. You can only continue to give orders if you can defeat me. ¡±


    Seeing this, the Evil Punisher Division immediately pulled out the Evil Punisher de and shouted, ¡± Protect the King of Hell! ¡± However, as soon as he finished speaking, he realized that the death aura of the Netherworld had also appeared in front of him.


    Not only him! Lord Asura, Shangshan Si, and Judge Cui were also surrounded by the Nether Death Qi. They were different from the Ghost King, and they could not ignore the Nether Death Qi.


    As a Rakshasa and a ghost, he was contaminated by the death aura of the Netherworld! They would also die from soul scattering, but the time for it to re up was longer. Moreover¡­


    The Demonic Ghost King continued, ¡± I¡¯ve already set up the Nether Death Formation in the prison of the Evil Punishment Bureau. You¡¯ve all been locked down. The deathly aura of the Netherworld will continuously invade your bodies, and it will be irreversible.¡±

 Chapter 989: This Ghost Father Is Super Awesome!

    Chapter 989: This Ghost Father Is Super Awesome!


    Hearing this, Lord Asura¡¯s face darkened! He almost cursed out loud, but the Demonic Ghost King didn¡¯t care about him at all. The Demonic Ghost King had already set his eyes on the King of Hell and said, ¡± Come on, King of Hell, no one will disturb us now. ¡±


    At this moment! The King of Hell knew that the Evil Ghost King had been nning to usurp the throne for a long time, and his calctions were quite thorough. But even so¡­


    ¡°Heh.¡± King Yama stillughed mockingly. His body was even emitting a faint aura! It was an aura that made Rong Mo¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The Evil Ghost King¡¯s eyelids naturally twitched! He raised his eyes and stared at King Yama. Thetter took a step back and exuded an even more indescribably tyrannical aura.


    This ¡­


    ¡± The aura of the Realm Pearl!? ¡± The Demonic Box was dumbfounded. It could sense that the powerful auraing from King Yama¡¯s body was the aura of the Nether Prison Pearl.


    But wasn¡¯t the Nether Prison Pearl swallowed by Rong Mo? Could it be that Nether Prison had two Realm Beads? That was impossible! Nether Prison only had one Realm Pearl.


    However, the auraing from King Yama¡¯s body! It was indeed the aura of the Realm Pearl, which made the magic box really confused. However, Rong Mo slightly understood and slightly narrowed his silver eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Qianli also asked Rong Mo about it. She saw the bullet screen of the magic box and felt that there was something fishy about it.


    ¡± King Yama must have been refining the Realm Pearl. Although he hasn¡¯t seeded, he has absorbed 30% of the power of the Realm Pearl. ¡± Rong Mo estimated.


    No wonder he felt that the Realm Pearl he swallowed was not as effective as he had expected. It might not be able to help him recoverpletely. It might be just a little bit off.<div>


    It turned out that the root of the problem was that the Realm Pearl had been ¡± eaten ¡± by the King of Hell. As such, Rong Mo looked at the Demonic Ghost King with a slightly darkened gaze.


    Ye Qianli was also looking at the Demonic Ghost King with her breathing quickened. After all, she knew how strong the power of the Realm Pearl was through the magic box, especially in Nether Prison! Thirty percent of the power of the Realm Pearl was enough to decide everything. In other words, her father¡¯s attempt to force her to abdicate would most likely end in failure.


    She wasn¡¯t the only one who thought so! The trapped Shangshan Si also thought so, so¡­


    ¡°Heaven and earth are good! Great kindness is heaven, gather my good power! Reward the good and drive away the evil.¡± Under the situation where everyone was caught off guard, Shangshan Si suddenly broke through the Netherworld Death Energy Barrier in front of him without any care and shed at Yama!


    Uh ¡­


    Not to mention the Demon King! The Evil Punishment Bureau was stunned, and Ye Qianli and the others were even more stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the Benevolence Bureau would suddenly attack the King of Hell!


    This ¡­


    Even King Yama himself did not expect this, so he was caught off guard! He was directly enveloped by the Justice Sword of the Benevolence Bureau. In an instant¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The tyrannical Sword Intent of Mercy! They immediately sealed the King of Hell, but they didn¡¯t kill him. This also made the onlookers stunned. They didn¡¯t know what the Mercy Bureau wanted to do.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Demonic Ghost King was also dumbfounded. He knew that the Benevolence Bureau had actually been instigated by him to defect, but why would he still die?


    However, the Benevolence Bureau had already made arrangements. Take your men and retreat from the Ghost Realm. Even if the Ghost Realm¡¯s evil spirits are in power, King will definitely be able to make a name for himself in the Ghost Realm. It won¡¯t be toote to fight King Yama after you unify the Ghost Realm.¡±


    He obviously felt that the Demonic Ghost King could not defeat the King of Hell no matter what, so he decided to make a prompt decision! He quicklyunched a sneak attack before King Yamapletely red up.


    Otherwise, everything would be toote! For so many years, although the King of Hell had ordered the Inspectorate to help himmit evil deeds, as the Department of Kindness Rewards, he could more or less sense it. Perhaps only the simple-minded Department of Evil Punishment knew nothing.


    And now! It was rare for such a heaven-defying genius to appear in Nether Prison. He could not let the king he was loyal to be killed here.


    Therefore! The Benevolence Bureau did all these things decisively, not caring that there was an endless stream of them! The Nether Death Qi that rushed into his body.


    ¡°King! Please leave, don¡¯t hesitate, you are still young! In another ten years, decades, or even a hundred years, you will definitely be far stronger than the King of Hell! When the timees, we¡¯lle and take down Yama. Victory is in our hands.¡± The Benevolence Reward Division didn¡¯t leave the Ghost King and said even more earnestly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It could be seen that the Kindness Rewarding Department was even more loyal to the Demonic Ghost King than the Inspectorate. They were simply loyal to the Demonic Ghost King! Ye Qianli was shocked.


    After all, her father had only been dead for twenty years. When he died, he was just a little talent. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so sessful in Nether Prison.<div>


    Out of the four great Hades, two of them had betrayed Hades and chosen to be loyal to him! He was also quite strong. It seemed that he had lived quite a fulfilling life these years.


    However, at this moment, the Demonic Ghost King held Shangshan Si¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Old Shan, you¡¯re worrying too much. But we haven¡¯t even fought yet, and you¡¯re already so unconfident in This King? ¡±


    ¡°King¡­¡± When Shangshan Si heard that the Demonic Ghost King was not leaving, he was a little anxious! The key was that he could not trap King Yama for long. Thetter was already exerting his strength.


    However, before Shansi could say the word ¡± king ¡°, the Evil Ghost King interrupted him, ¡± Take your good world and leave. ¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Benevolence Bureau still wanted to persuade him.


    The Demonic Ghost King said without a doubt, ¡± This is an order! Leave.¡±


    The Benevolence Bureau¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In the end, they immediately carried out the order! The Righteous Sword World, which had attacked Yama with a sneak attack, was recalled. But at the same time¡­


    ¡°Die!¡± The Realm Qi around King Yama dissipated! The first thing he did was to retaliate against the Benevolence Bureau. Clearly, he wanted to kill this traitor first.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Transformation Fiend! Ghost Body.¡± The Demonic Ghost King shouted loudly, and he changed! He immediately turned from a young man in fresh clothes into a ferocious ghost that was beyond recognition.


    This was the image of Ye Batian who died in Nether Prison after he went berserk! This was the state he was in when he died an unnatural death back then. With an extraordinary soul body, his soul would dissipate. How could his soul enter Nether Prison?


    But it was this image! In this explosive form, he swept out a powerful evil aura! The ghost breath destroyed the Realm Qi that King Yama had crushed out on the spot.


    Shangshan Si was also swept out of the battle circle by Evil Ghost King Ye Batian. He looked straight at King Yama, his bloodthirsty eyes exploding the evil energy in his body! Evil Qi! Ghost Qi! Bad news.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When all these terrifying negative auras erupted, they condensed around the Evil Ghost King! A circle of gray, snow-blue mist appeared.


    The moment thisyer of mist appeared! The magic box exploded. ¡®Idiot, your father actually cultivates the Six Realm Origin Power. No wonder he¡¯s so strong!¡¯ So it¡¯s the Six Realm Origin Power.¡±<div>


    Not only did the Magic Box explode! Even Rong Mo said in surprise, ¡± The Six Realm Mixed Energy Divine Technique gathers the power of the Six Paths into one. If one¡¯s willpower is not defeated after suffering extreme torture, the power of the Six Realms can be refined for one¡¯s own use. ¡±


    Such a divine technique sounded extraordinary! It was very torturous to cultivate it, and no one had ever cultivated it before. This was because this divine technique was created by his ck-hearted father, but his father had never cultivated it before. After creating it, he threw it away¡­


    Now! Evil Ghost King Ye Batian had obviously seeded.

 Chapter 990: Smelting Hell King, Acknowledge His Daughter

    Chapter 990: Smelting Hell King, Acknowledge His Daughter


    How should he put it? Rong Mo felt that his father-inw was really bold. He always picked random cultivation techniques to cultivate. Fortunately, although his ck-hearted father did not create it intentionally, at least it was not a trap. It made his father-inw sessful.


    At least his father-inw was doing very well now! The two sides were both very powerful, and the prison of the Department of Evil Punishment was shaking violently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides fought for dozens of rounds before they were forced back by the other party. However, the Demonic Ghost King was forced back into the prison, which was quite far away. However, King Yama only took a few steps back! There was a clear distinction between high and low.


    It could be seen that although the Demonic Ghost King was brave! In the end, they were still inferior to Yama, who had the Realm Power. Yama, who had gained the upper hand, immediately took advantage of the situation and shouted, ¡± Nether Prison Realm! Gather the king¡¯s body and suppress the evil spirit! ughter!¡±


    The King of Hell who was constantly gathering stronger world energy! The hatred and evil of the Six Paths of Reincarnation gathered around him and transformed into the strongest attack! He pounced towards the Demonic Ghost King.


    ¡°Die!¡± Yama was about to crush the Demonic Ghost King, but Ye Qianli grabbed Rong Mo¡¯s hand tightly.


    Even if he refused to acknowledge this father! However, Ye Qianli was still subconsciously worried.


    ¡°Chaos Origin Devour!¡± The Demonic Ghost King¡¯s body had already exploded! He directly turned from a ferocious ghost to a snow-green cloud.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±<div>


    Countless clouds and mist instantly appeared! Not only did it devour the realm power that he had released, but it also counterattacked Yama¡¯s true body without any reduction in its might.


    ¡°Jie Lai! ¡°Scatter!¡± Yama fearlessly tore it with his backhand! There was an endless stream of power that swept towards the snow-green cloud that the Demonic Ghost King had transformed into.


    However ¡­


    At this moment!


    This was the moment!


    Rong Mo made his move.


    Rong Mo, who had given the child to Ye Qianli, had already left! The purer Nether Prison Realm Power directly reversed the Realm Power gathered by Yama. ¡± Retreat, reverse. ¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Such a godly stroke! King Yama, who was in the midst of a battle, was stunned. He did not expect that someone would interfere in his battle with the Demonic Ghost King.Secondly, he had never expected Rong Mo to be able to control Nether Prison¡¯s power better than him.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Evil Ghost King had transformed into a snow-green cloud! At the moment when Hell King was dumbfounded, it swept towards him. Even the Demonic King was dumbfounded. He actually had the same thoughts as Hell King.


    Even though the Demonic Ghost King knew! This young man, who was most likely his son-inw, had already swallowed the Realm Pearl. However, he had never thought that he would refine the Realm Pearl in the future!


    In the end¡­


    I don¡¯t care!


    ¡°Myriad Transformations Body Refinement!¡± The Demonic Ghost King, who had swept through the King of Hell, did not care about anything else and directly refined it into the King of Hell¡¯s body! Using his will, he forcefully rushed into Yama¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    This wasn¡¯t even considered¨C


    ¡°Six Raging Paths!¡± The Six Paths power that the Demonic Ghost King had gathered, regardless of good or evil! All of them were crushed into King Yama¡¯s limbs and bones, destroying his meridians! Divine Body.


    ¡°Puff!¡±<div>


    Caught off guard, King Yama spat out blood on the spot! As the King of Hell, he had already formed an extraordinary divine body. It was different from the so-called divine body in the human world. His divine body was almost immortal, which was the reason why he could gather souls for tens of thousands of years.


    Unless the King of Hell died an unnatural death, he could usually stay in office for tens of thousands of years or even longer! The reason was that they all had undying divine bodies and were clergymen.


    But now¡­


    King Yama¡¯s body was severely injured! The Demonic Ghost King¡¯s will was still invading his Soul Consciousness, as if it was going to destroy his Soul. This was all because Rong Mo had interfered.<div>


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft ¡­¡± He vomited blood continuously! Hell King, who was desperately resisting the invasion of the Evil Ghost King¡¯s will, stared at Rong Mo! He really did not expect this!


    This human was actually the root of all the bad things.


    If only I had known! When he caught someone, he would kill them first, no matter what kind of Child of the ne they were! Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know about it earlier, so Hades hated him! Hate.


    Because the Evil Ghost King, who was wreaking havoc in Yama¡¯s sea of consciousness, had a leech-like spirit. No matter how desperately Yama tried to stop him, his ¡± bitten ¡± sea of consciousness was being invaded by the Evil Ghost King¡¯s will! It couldn¡¯t be blocked at all.


    Hence, he missed a step! The King of Hell, who was falling step by step, held on for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a thud.


    At the same time! Evil Ghost King, who was in Yama¡¯s sea of consciousness, had already forcefully refined it, ¡± Mixed Essence Refining! Six Daos, enter my body.¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡± It had an absolutely tyrannical refining power! It directly fused into Yama¡¯s limbs and bones, directly extracting the realm power he obtained from refining the Realm Pearl.


    And the extracted realm power was like a continuous spring rain! They kept merging into the snow-green cloud that the Demonic Ghost King had transformed into at an extremely fast speed! Domineering digestion¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t see it! However, she could tell from the King of Hell¡¯s body, which was constantly shrinking and twitching to death, that her father was really vicious.


    In just a moment! After finishing this job, Evil Ghost King Ye Batian came out of the body of King Yama and gradually returned to his human form, still the noble young man.


    ¡°Gu¡­¡±


    The Demon King, who could only watch from the sidelines, felt that! This ¡± young man ¡± was extremely terrifying. Although thetter¡¯s sess wasrgely due to the help of the human.


    However, the Demonic Ghost King¡¯s own strength! This strange method of his was also very terrifying. It had devoured the power of King Yama. This ¡­<div>


    No! Something was wrong.


    The Demon King looked at Rong Mo in fear. He felt that this human was even more terrifying! He actually possessed a realm power that was purer than Yama¡¯s. What was going on?


    Lord Asura couldn¡¯t figure it out, and only Ye Qianli could. Little Rong Yi, on the other hand, felt that it was a matter of course. He even raised his chin proudly! He was also looking at the Department of Evil Punishment.


    He was still dumbfounded! The Department of Evil Punishment was even more confused. It did not realize that the little one was actually telling him proudly, ¡± You still want to bully me and my father! Just wait to be beaten up.¡±


    The Evil Ghost King, Ye Batian, who had finished cleaning up the King of Hell, looked at Rong Mo and thanked him, ¡± Thank you. ¡± He knew very well that without this cheap son-inw, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him topletely get rid of the King of Hell. He would have to sacrifice at least half of his soul.


    He could only say¡­


    The heavens were helping him! He actually ¡®sent¡¯ his daughter here at this time, even though his little girl obviously did not want to acknowledge him as her father.


    However, Ye Batian knew very well that this was his turn! He had died when she was so young. Even though he had been trying to find a way to go back for so many years, he had failed.


    As a father¡­


    He was simply a bastard!


    However, he still looked at his daughter who looked so strangely simr to him. He had never thought about it before! His daughter looked so much like him. He thought that his daughter would be more like her mother, like his Ye ¡®er.


    Daughter¡­


    When he left her, she was still in her swaddling clothes.When he saw her again, she already had a son, and he¡­<div>


    Ye Batian subconsciously wanted to walk towards his little girl, even if he might be beaten up! Perhaps he was ignored, but he still wanted to go over and tell her that he had been trying his best to go back! He ¡­


    Ye Batian was only thinking about it, he didn¡¯t even have the time to do it.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    There was a bolt of purple lightninging from outside the prison! It suddenly struck Ye Batian¡¯s body, splitting him open on the spot. Ye Qianli¡¯s soul exploded! This ¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Father!¡±

 Chapter 991: Finally Accepting This Father!

    Chapter 991: Finally epting This Father!


    Ye Qianli called him father instinctively. She didn¡¯t even have time to think before she blurted it out.


    Ye Batian, who was struck by lightning, opened his mouth to respond. Unfortunately, although he opened his mouth, he did not respond. He only spat out arge mouthful of ck smoke, and his soul was dissipating.


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that she instinctively wanted to grab him, but Rong Mo had already pulled her into his arms and said, ¡± Don¡¯t go over. This is the Heavenly Tribtion that he has to go through if he wants to be the King of Hell. ¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Judgement Lightning Tribtion?¡± Ye Qianli was startled.


    The Benevolence Agency, who had been swept away earlier, had already stepped forward and said,¡±Not bad! As long as he can endure it, he will be able to form the Divine Duty Immortal Body and be the next King of Hell.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t take it?¡± Ye Qianli asked subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Shang Shansi¡¯s expression froze. He subconsciously thought, Isn¡¯t this the king¡¯s daughter? Why would he ask such an ominous question? Was it a kiss?


    However, Rong Mo had already stated calmly, ¡± If you can¡¯t take it, your soul will scatter into the Six Paths and you will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to say, could you not say such inauspicious words! Can¡¯t you say something good? The king was so powerful, there was no reason that he couldn¡¯t withstand the judgment of the heavens.


    However-


    Just when Shangshan Si was very confident in Ye Batian!<div>


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The second bolt of purple lightning followed closely behind! Without giving Ye Batian a chance to catch his breath, it had already shed down at him again without any mercy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s soul! From the state of being on the verge of dispersing, it was directly split apart on the spot! Ye Qianli¡¯s pupils dted, and her brain buzzed as if she had been struck silly.


    Even though! Even though she felt that her father was a bit of a scumbag, and she resented and didn¡¯t understand what he had done back then, she didn¡¯t want him to disappear.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    And, and¡­


    Although she didn¡¯t want to call him father, Ye Qianli knew very well that the moment she saw him! When she found out that he still existed in another form, she was actually excited! Happy.


    However, when she thought of the past and the suffering of her mother, she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him. Why? Why did she have to call him father when he died irresponsibly?


    Since he had never fulfilled his responsibility as a father, then he would continue. Little Ye Qianli was already dead, so he did not need to be a father anymore.


    But ¡­


    When she saw him disappear with her own eyes, Ye Qianli realized that she didn¡¯t really need her father as she had imagined.


    From the moment she instinctively called him ¡®father¡¯, the little bit of resentment and iprehension in her heart actually dissipated. Actually¡­Actually, she also knew that her father was still young back then. At that time, he was only in his twenties.


    It was a good time to be young, frivolous, and high-spirited. It was inevitable that he would not consider things carefully. It was inevitable that he would make mistakes if he acted only based on his emotions.


    Moreover ¡­


    As a victim of the Abyss n, he was actually very miserable. If not for such a conspiracy, with his talent, he should have been able to get what he wanted.


    At the end of the day, the real culprit was the Abyss family! It was the Abyss ¡®main family¡­


    ..


    ¡± Junior Leopard ¡­ ¡± When Ye Qianli lost her soul, Rong Mo called out worriedly, ¡± Ye Qianli! Wake up, do you hear me?¡±


    After all, this was Nether Prison, and Ye Qianli¡¯s body couldn¡¯t resist the corrosion of the death aura. He had done something to temporarily prevent her from being affected by the death aura. Everything was hard to say.<div>


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli did not lose her soul for long before she slowly woke up. Rong Mo heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry too much. He cultivates the Six Paths Origin Divine Skill. As long as there¡¯s a trace of his will left, his soul will be able to reunite. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Although Ye Qianli knew that her prince would not lie to her, she could not sense it! The aura of her father¡¯s existence.


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Rong Mo said confidently.


    This made Ye Qianli calm down. She looked at the ce where Ye Batian¡¯s soul had dissipated. As Rong Mo had expected, Ye Batian¡¯s soul, which had been split apart, was slowly condensing again after half an hour.<div>


    Even before this! His soul had already dispersed. Even Ye Qianli could not sense him. The Magic Box did not sense Ye Batian¡¯s aura either.


    However, he still managed to reunite. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave just like that. He hadn¡¯t achieved his goal yet. He had worked hard for more than twenty years! He had been waiting for this day.


    Be the King of Hell! He wanted to form a divine body so that he could return to the human world to see his wife and daughter. This was his ultimate goal after so many years of hard work.


    It was also because when he cultivated the Six Paths Primordial Chaos Divine Art, no matter what kind of torture he suffered! Destroyed, but his will would not scatter, no matter what, he had to ¡°survive¡± the foundation.


    However¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s soul had just been reassembled and had yet to take shape! The third bolt of purple lightning struck him. It was simply a grudge against him! It was as if he wanted to torture him until his soul scattered.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± Shangshan Si felt that something was not right. When the previous King of Hell suffered the Heavenly Judgment Thunder Tribtion, he had witnessed it, but how could it be so cruel?


    Moreover, the interval between each of them wasn¡¯t that short! It would allow the victim to slow down! Why was itpletely different when it came to the Demonic Ghost King?


    Lord Asura, on the other hand, noticed something amiss and said, ¡± It must be because when he challenged King Yama, he didn¡¯tpletely rely on his own strength to win. Naturally, the Heavenly Judgment will be stricter. ¡±


    ¡°Definitely! You despicable people.¡± The Department of Evil felt that what the Demon King said was right. The honest and straightforward him still couldn¡¯t ept it. The King of Hell, whom he had sworn loyalty to, had died just like that? He was still killed by a despicable plot.


    However, as soon as the Department of Evil Punishment opened its mouth, little Rong Yi pointed at him with a pinky finger and shouted, ¡± Stupid! ¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Department of Evil Punishment had been called ¡± stupid ¡± by a kid twice, and he was also very aggrieved. Moreover, this kid only targeted him every time?


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi even rolled his eyes at the Punishment Bureau with a disdainful look. The Punishment Bureau almost vomited blood!


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli was very worried. She held her beautiful prince¡¯s hand tightly. She was afraid that if what Lord Asura had said was true, the Heavenly Judgment Thunder Tribtion was deliberately targeted. Would her father be in trouble?


    But this time, before Rong Mo could say anything, little Rong Yi touched his mother¡¯s face and said in an imposing manner, ¡± Cold! No, Tyrant! No, no, no. No¡­¡± He wanted to say that he would be fine, but unfortunately, he could not say it out loud.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi punched his father¡¯s chest in frustration. She still couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯tfort her mother. How infuriating! Annoyed¡­


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Ye Qianli was amused by the way he looked like he was about to explode on the spot. She hugged her son¡¯s bald head and kissed him. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    However-


    15 minutes had passed, an hour had passed, but Ye Batian¡¯s soul still hadn¡¯t gathered? This made Rong Mo, who was originally quite confident, frown slightly.

 Chapter 992: Moses Prays for the Empress ‘Heart!

    Chapter 992: Moses Prays for the Empress ¡®Heart!


    At the same time.


    In the Moon City of the Heaven Realm.


    The Water Empress, who was handling political affairs for her daughter, had just confirmed the number of troops with Ye Wuji. She nned to personally lead the troops to the Divine Pattern Master Guild.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop?¡± Moses wanted to ask why the empress was different from other women. Shouldn¡¯t she be waiting anxiously and feeling uneasy every day?


    Why did she start to calmly deploy and train her soldiers the moment Dark¡¯s group left?


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The Water Empress only responded with one word. Her attention was still on the Divine Inscriptionist¡¯s defensive map. This was the information provided by Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan.


    This bunch of bastards from the Divine Inscriptionist Guild actually refused to ept her daughter¡¯s Supreme Crystal? Why should I? She had to bring people to beat up these lunatics.


    However, she had only been looking at it for a while when Moses covered the map with his hands, preventing her from looking at it. This made her look up unhappily and ask, ¡± What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Look at me!¡± Moses said bluntly. He did not believe that this woman would not know why he stayed. He did it for her.


    Last night! He thought about it for a long time. He had be such a sick person because of this woman. As for why! He also understood.


    ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± However, the empress didn¡¯t want to bother with Mo Xi at all. She wanted to wave his hand away, but just as she did so, Mo Xi grabbed her hand tightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m seriously sick. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan is still in the backyard.¡± The empress replied. She was implying that if Mo Xi was sick, he should look for Heavenly Venerate Zi Yuan. She was not someone who could treat illnesses.


    However, Moses was not so easy to deal with. He just bowed down! The person who approached the empress said, ¡± I¡¯m not looking for that old man! I¡¯m looking for you. You¡¯re the only one who can cure me. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The empress didn¡¯t say anything. She was so smart, so she naturally knew what Moses meant to her. She was also touched.


    Back in the Myriad Buddhas Sect, she knew that Mo Xi was fighting to the death for her. Otherwise, with his personality, he would never have done that.


    But ¡­


    Before the empress could finish her ¡®but¡¯, Moses was already very proactive! He held the empress¡¯s hand in front of his chest and pressed it against his heart as he said, ¡± Qianye, what do you think of me now? Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    The empress was speechless. This old man is shameless¡­There was more! Who allowed him to call her by her name? He ¡­


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, that means you¡¯re tacitly agreeing.¡± As for Moses, when he saw that the empress didn¡¯t say anything, he quickly continued to talk to himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! I don¡¯t even look like a demon of my Heavenly Fiend Race anymore. Originally, for the sake of cultivation, our fiend race treated all living things as straw dogs. Why would we care about the life and death of others?


    Because of you! I changed because of you, so you have to take responsibility. You have to let me marry you and be my wife, okay?¡±


    The empress was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, then ¡­¡± When Moses saw that the empress was not saying anything, he was shocked. He wanted to continue on his own, but it was useless no matter how fast he spoke this time.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The empress didn¡¯t allow him to speak on his own ord. She even pulled her hand back and said, ¡± Did I make you change? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± After Moses answered honestly, he wanted to say, ¡± But¡­¡±


    However, the empress interrupted him and said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll let you sacrifice yourself? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Moses felt that something was wrong. Was this a sign that he was going to be rejected? How could this be? Absolutely not. He could not be rejected, so¡­


    Without waiting for the empress to say anything else! Moses covered his chest and said, ¡± Ouch! My old injuries are acting up! I¡¯ll go recuperate first. Think about what I said!


    I think it¡¯s quite suitable. Even if you don¡¯t think about your own happy life, you should think about your daughter, right? My stepfather is so good. He¡¯s rich and has advantages. He¡¯s not weak either. Think about it again!¡±


    After saying this, Moses turned around and ran! If he was determined not to reject the empress, he would lose face! He was the sect master of the Demon Sect, the new generation of Eight-Feathered Demon. There was no reason why he could not get a wife.<div>


    That¡¯s right!


    That¡¯s right!


    That was it!


    Although they had a huge grudge in the past, that was all because of the Western Demon. He could be considered to have repaid it with the Western Demon¡¯s life.<div>


    No matter what!


    Even if he didn¡¯t pay her back, he still owed her, so he would let her bully him in the future. Anyway, he wanted this wife! He had to marry her.


    Thinking about it this way! Moses left in high spirits, as if he had already married his wife. He even hummed a little tune foolishly, making the other two Celestial Venerables of the Demon Sect speechless.


    As for the empress, she seemed to be running away! She subconsciously smiled at Moses, but her heart felt a little heavy.


    She knew that she had a good impression of Mo Xi. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Qianli¡¯s father, she might have epted Mo Xi¡¯s marriage proposal. It would be easier for her to be with him, and he would also give in to her.


    As for the past, she had already taken revenge for those blood grudges. If she really wanted to marry him, she did not have any psychological burden, but¡­She didn¡¯t want to get married.


    Perhaps one day, when she hadpletely let go, she would marry him.But not now, so ¡­


    In the end, the empress stood up and prepared to exin things to Moses. She knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. Since she understood how she felt, she couldn¡¯t let Moses continue to deceive himself, especially after he had already made it so clear.


    However-


    ¡°Report-¡±


    ¡°Madam! The Abyss Ye family¡¯s army has arrived outside the city. The leader is the crippled matriarch of the Abyss Ye family. She said that she wants our Moon City to release her nsmen.¡±


    There was an urgent report! He immediately interrupted the empress¡¯s path, causing her to frown unhappily and ask, ¡± Dao Connotation? That b * tch who indulges her daughter and always bullies my daughter?¡±


    The person who came to report choked for a moment before reporting,¡±¡­ Furen, yes.¡±<div>


    The empress had disappeared! Obviously, she had already gone to settle the score with Dao Yun. Although she came to the Heaven Realmte, it did not prevent her from knowing what her daughter had experienced.


    She had long known how the Yates family in the Abyss bullied her daughter! She would remember how that Dao Connotation humiliated her daughter and her father-inw! This! One! Female!


    Human! It was over!


    When the empress left the city! In hell-


    Ye Batian¡¯s soul did not reunite for a long time, as if it hadpletely disappeared! Ye Qianli suddenly said to Xu Kong seriously,n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Ye Batian! Can you hear me? My mother has a very good admirer now. He¡¯s not inferior to you in terms of looks and is very obedient to my mother. He treats me quite well. I¡¯ll go back and ask my mother to marry him. Don¡¯t worry, there will be someone to take care of your wife and daughter.¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Batian, who had not gathered his soul! He directly gathered his soul! That wasn¡¯t all. Before his soul could gather, he had already spoken up, ¡± Who did you say?! ¡± Who wants to take care of my wife and daughter?¡±

 Chapter 993: Ye Batian!

    Chapter 993: Ye Batian!


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Batian, who did not receive a reply, was naturally already gathering his soul! It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about it all these years. He had been dead for so long, and his sweetheart might have already married someone else.


    However, it was one thing for him to think about it, but if it was like this! When Ye Batian heard it from his own daughter, he felt that¡­No! She hadn¡¯t even married another man yet! Not yet!


    This caused the originally agitated! Ye Batian, who was desperately trying to gather his soul, was like a quick-acting needle. With a swoosh, he sessfully gathered his soul on the spot.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. A person¡¯s potential was indeed boundless. When she heard that her empress mother was going to marry another man, her father¡¯s recovery speed was simply invincible.


    However, Ye Batian recovered quickly! The Heavenly Judgement Purple Lightning was also very fast!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Just as Ye Batian was about to form his soul! The purple lightning struck down again, shattering his soul on the spot. The explosive power was full! It was even more ferocious than the previous three.


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could recover from the shock, Ye Batian¡¯s soul had already dissipated! They began to gather again, and the speed was still very fast.<div>


    However!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s soul had just been reunited! The purple lightning once again struck down against him, and even sent out terrifying lightning mes of judgment, lighting up the entireherworld.


    However!


    ¡°Damn heavens! Don¡¯t even think about destroying me! Twenty-two years ago, you couldn¡¯t disperse my soul! You can forget about destroying me in 22 years! Don¡¯t even think about it-¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s shout! At this moment when the thunder and fire were violent, he would notpromise! Never give up! Never retreat! The mor exploded.


    He was Ye Batian! He was the father of the heavens. What bullsh * t Heavenly Judgment Lightning Tribtion? Don¡¯t even think about destroying his soul! His will! Don¡¯t even think about it!


    At that moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    It possessed an absolute will! Ye Batian, who had dominated the survival of his consciousness, seemed to have been reborn in the midst of heavenly lightning, one by one! Bit by bit! Inch by inch! It condensed.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The terrifying Heavenly Judgment Purple Lightning! It could no longer disperse him, and he was continuously condensing his soul! Under the influence of the purple lightning, his soul turned corporeal! From the real to the material.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The more brutal the purple lightning was! It was as if the stronger the immortal body, the more powerful Ye Batian was! He kept releasing stronger attacks! More tyrannical! More ferocious!


    The six auras were even more vicious.


    ¡°Rumble¡­¡±


    More and more purple lightning gathered! They were continuously striking Ye Batian, not giving him a chance to breathe! He was still cruel and merciless.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, Ye Batian hadpletely adapted! The more he was struck, the stronger he became. He was basically at the Nirvana of Lightning and had just started to walk towards a new expert.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli understood that no matter how terrifying the lightning was, she would definitely be able to withstand it.<div>


    Not only that! The World Energy that he had absorbed earlier had beenpletely refined by the purple lightning into his God Body. This allowed him to release an extraordinary aura of World Energy when he had basicallypleted his Consolidating Equipment.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Lord Asura stared at the Demonic Ghost King in front of him. He knew very clearly that the Nether Prison¡¯s sky was about to change. The Nether Prison that the Yan n had ruled for hundreds of millions of years was about to change its master.


    And this new King of Hell! Obviously, he was stronger than the previous King Yama, or at least stronger than the previous King Yama. Perhaps, during his term of office, the evil spirits in the Ghost Realm would be wiped out, and Nether Prison would bepletely unified.<div>


    One had to know that apart from the Nether World, the Asura Land, and the Luosha Land, the Nether Prison was thergest! In fact, it was the Ghost Realm. There were countless evil ghosts and spirits sealed there, and it was a ce that the previous Kings of Hell did not dare to approach easily.


    Every time something from the ghost realm crawled out! It would cause a great disaster in Nether Prison and even the human world. It was inevitable that people would be plunged into misery.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Is my son going to die in vain?¡± Lord Asura was thinking about it with a little heartache. He had originallye to take revenge for his son, but the current situation made him very clear that he would definitely not be able to take revenge.


    If he insisted on taking revenge, he would only die in vain! Asura Land would be reshuffled and changed owners. After all, it was as powerful as King Yama! He was easily killed, let alone him.


    Between the survival of the n and the revenge of his son, Lord Asura, he ¡­ In the end, he chose the survival of his n. Just as the Evil Ghost King had said, after Xiu Jiao died, he could just let Xiu Yan return to the Asura Land to find a husband. It wasn¡¯t like the Asura Land didn¡¯t have a female Asura King.


    After thinking about the various benefits, Lord Asura congratted Evil Ghost King Ye Batian when he sessfully overcame the tribtion, ¡± Lord Asura of the Shura Land congrattes Evil Ghost King on ascending to the throne! ¡±


    Such a congrattory voice made the Shangshan Si, who had been snatched away, instantly stunned! He looked at Lord Asura. After all, he had previously heard that Lord Asura¡¯s beloved son was killed by the daughter of the Demonic Ghost King. In the end¡­The other party congratted him faster than he did?


    ¡°¡­¡± After being stunned, he quickly knelt down and congratted him. No matter what! His congrattions came before the Inspectorate.


    However, the Department of Evil Punishment didn¡¯t say anything, even though he was speaking from the bottom of his heart! He was quite impressed by the Demonic Ghost King¡¯s strength because he had observed the entire process of the Demonic Ghost King¡¯s tribtion.


    That was the critical strike of the lightning tribtion! The Department of Evil Punishment believed that the King of Hell he was loyal to could only withstand three strikes at most before he truly disappearedpletely. There would be no follow-up.


    However, not only did the Demonic Ghost King have it! He had evenpleted the transformation of the Nirvana of Thunder, no matter how brutal the Heavenly Judgment was! No matter how he wreaked havoc, his will could not be changed.


    But he was loyal to the King of Hell! Not the Ghost King.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Just as the Evil Punishment Bureau was still determined, the purple lightning from the Heavenly Judgment! It had already curled up like a small stream and flowed into the center of Evil Ghost King Ye Batian¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    The purple-gold imperial crown that descended from the heavens! It had already taken shape above Ye Batian¡¯s head, which meant that he had passed the Heavenly Judgment and was now the new Nether Prison King, the ruler of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk ¡­¡±


    The endless power of the Heavenly Judgment Thunder Tribtion had alsopletely fused into Ye Batian¡¯s body, stabilizing his divine body! It nourished his divine soul.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at Ye Batian, who had changed his appearance, and looked at his mother. His mother was so handsome and beautiful.


    Seeing this, Rong Mo touched his little bald head and nodded. He knew what he was thinking. How should he put this father-inw? Because he had a face that was almost the same as Junior Leopard¡¯s, it was hard for him not to help him.


    Fortunately, although his help made the Heavenly Judgment stricter, it also allowed his father-inw to receive greater benefits. He directly obtained a Realm Pearl! Undying and Indestructible Physique.


    In the future, the Nether Prison King would be the head of Nether Prison and the Realm Pearl of Nether Prison. He would be the key to maintaining the bnce of Nether Prison.


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo felt a little guilty and continued to touch his son¡¯s little bald head, causing the little one to look up at his father in surprise.


    At the same time!


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    The new Nether Prison King, Ye Batian! He opened his eyes, and then-

 Chapter 994: Coaxing a Daughter and Courting a Daughter-in-law Is Greatest Than the Heavens!

    Chapter 994: Coaxing a Daughter and Courting a Daughter-inw Is Greatest Than the Heavens!


    He discovered it! Rong Mo had already noticed the fact that he had be stronger and had the Unceasing Divine Body, but he had be one with Nether Prison!


    This ¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Congrattions, Prison King.¡± The Department of Evil Punishment was still congratting Ye Batian, as Ye Batian was already the destined Nether Prison Lord, and that was the person he would be loyal to.


    Ye Batian¡¯s face turned ck from the congrattions! Although he had always wanted to obtain a divine body and be the king of Nether Prison, he only wanted to use his position to return to the human world to see his wife and daughter!


    In the end¡­


    What was this?


    The darn heavens had been scamming him all this time, and he was tired of scamming him, wasn¡¯t he?


    Ye Batian¡­


    Although his daughter had seen it, what about his wife? Where was his unwed wife? He hadn¡¯t seen it yet, and he wanted to be with them forever.


    Most importantly! There were still people wooing his wife who had yet to marry. It sounded like his conditions were not bad. His daughter liked him quite a bit and was even willing to let him be her stepfather.


    He had wanted to be the King of Hell and go back to take a look! No matter what, he wanted to return to his position forcefully, but in the end ¡­ It seemed like he couldn¡¯t leave Nether Prison!<div>


    This ¡­


    Ye Batian looked at his cheap son-inw with an unfathomable gaze! As for Rong Mo, who was targeted by him, he continued to touch his bald head.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his father¡¯s hand and looked at his father with his big eyes full of questions. Why did he keep touching his head? He had finally grown some fine hair. What if he went bald?


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Meanwhile, Ye Qianli congratted her father, even though she knew that Ye Batian would not be able to return to the human world. After all, the Magic Box had already told her about the ¡± boundary ¡± in the bullet screen.


    However, she was still alive, after all. This was something worth congratting. As for other things, she could not care about them, and she would not care about them.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s congrattions made Ye Batian¡¯s face fall. ¡± Little Qianli, how can you help your stepfather like this? Bah! No, not yet.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s almost time.¡± Ye Qianli provoked him. She was telling the truth. She had seen what Mo Xi had done in the Myriad Buddhas Sect.


    To be honest, even after meeting her biological father, she didn¡¯t feel that her father was more suitable for her mother than Mo Xi. On the contrary! She felt that Moses was quite good.


    Ye Batian, who could see her attitude, felt that¡­Ten thousand arrows pierced through the heart.


    ..


    It took Ye Batian a long time to recover! He still felt that his heart was still splitting apart. However, he knew that he could not me anyone but himself. He was the one who had failed to live up to expectations back then.


    But he did not regret it! Even if he had to start all over again, he still wanted to cultivate and be stronger, but¡­


    Li-er, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± When Ye Batian stood up, he walked towards his daughter. When he stood in front of her, he said guiltily, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to your mother and told her that you were dead. ¡±


    This was the thing that he regretted the most every time he thought about it after his death. He shouldn¡¯t have deceived and hurt his Ye ¡®er like that, letting her return to Kun Lun alone.


    Because he was afraid! She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to seed and face her in the end, so she selfishly wanted to keep the daughter she had with him. He was also dead.


    His selfishness! Coward behavior, not only did it separate them, but it also made Little Qianli lose her parents since she was young. He was really a bastard.


    ¡°I me you for this.¡± Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t afraid to say it out loud. He had harmed Little Qianli and made her mother suffer alone for so long.


    However ¡­


    If he hadn¡¯t done this, he would have died! She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ¡±e ¡± and meet her beautiful prince. That was why he killed his biological daughter and let her have it easy.<div>


    Ye Qianli felt a littleplicated.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Father was wrong. You ¡­¡± Ye Batian wanted to ask his little girl how she had been all these years, but he did not dare to ask. It was fine if he was doing well, but if he wasn¡¯t, it was all his fault! The sin that he hadmitted.


    However, Ye Qianli knew what he was thinking and said, ¡± I¡¯m not good, and my mother is worse. When she found out about my existence, I was almost neen years old. She waited for you at the peak of Kunlun for eighteen years! ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Batian was speechless. He only felt pain in his heart. He¡­<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait now. If she likes it, I¡¯ll persuade her to get married.¡± Ye Qianli added.


    Ye Batian was speechless. Was this her biological daughter?


    ¡± You can¡¯t go back anyway. You can¡¯t possibly ask my mother toe to Nether Prison to apany you. ¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, but it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t go back! I can always go back.¡± Ye Batian said firmly! He would never let this go. The damned heavens could forget about making him submit.


    ¡°You still want my mother to wait for you?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Ye Batian knew that he was selfish, but he still wanted to go back! He did not need anyone to take care of his wife and daughter. He would go back by himself! It might bete, but he would definitely return to his wife and daughter.


    ¡± What right do you have?! ¡± Ye Qianli questioned.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Batian looked at his daughter¡¯s crystal clear eyes that resembled his. He said slowly, ¡± Because I can be immortal and take care of your mother and you forever. I will never be absent again. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli looked at her father without saying anything. After a while, she said, ¡± You have to tell my mother this yourself. She will make her own decision. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to help your father. Go back and tell your mother that I¡¯m still here! I just can¡¯t see her for the time being, but I¡¯ll be able to see her soon. Can you ask her to wait?¡± Ye Batian was afraid that it was toote! Everything was cold.


    He knew his fianc¨¦e¡¯s character. Once she made a decision, there was no way to change it! If she married someone else, she must have given up on him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have married someone else, and it would be toote for him to do anything.


    It had to be said that even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for long and they had been apart for many years, Ye Batian understood the empress very well. If the empress hadn¡¯t missed him and hadn¡¯tpletely let go of him all these years, she would have had many choices.


    ¡°No.¡± However, Ye Qianli had heartlessly rejected her father. At most, she would let her empress mother think things through. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let her empress mother wait in vain. Would it still be reliable?<div>


    Ye Batian was speechless.


    ¡°No!¡± When Little Rong Yi heard Ye Qianli¡¯s words, he also spoke up. He wanted Ye Qianli to stop disturbing his mother.


    Ye Batian¡¯s attention shifted to this snow-white Tuan Tuan. He reached out and pinched this little brat¡¯s tender face.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi, who was ambushed, was furious! His two little hands were clenched into fists, as if he was going to hit Ye Batian.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, be good. Call me Grandpa. ¡± Ye Qianli came forward and coaxed.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi shook his head. This wasn¡¯t his grandfather. His grandfather was in Moongazer City. His hair was white and he looked like his great-grandfather.


    However, Rong Mo interjected, ¡± Actually, there¡¯s a way for you to leave Nether Prison, but it might not be for long. ¡°

 Chapter 995: Father Li Seeks His Wife!

    Chapter 995: Father Li Seeks His Wife!


    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Ye Batian was really anxious. He wished he could! He appeared in front of the child¡¯s mother and made her continue to miss him.


    Rong Mo nced at Lord Asura, and Ye Batian immediately understood and set up an istion array so that Shangshan Si and the others couldn¡¯t hear what they shouldn¡¯t hear.


    As for Dark¡­


    Ye Batian nced at him, but he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t reject Dark. ¡± The Genesis Power is the foundation of Nether Prison. ¡±


    ¡°Coo! Gu!¡± Little Rong Yi hit his father, indicating that it was his meal!


    Ye Batian pinched his little face again. He gave him a fierce punch and said with a smile without retreating, ¡± Li-er, your son is much more temperamental than when you were young. You¡¯re really obedient. ¡±


    Back then, when he held his daughter, who was like a pink ball, and saw her so attached to him in his arms, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. He almost wanted to take his daughter and be a spoilt child.


    But ¡­


    He knew that if he chose to live like that for the rest of his life, he would regret it.Moreover, when his daughter grew up one day and she asked about her mother, he did not know how to answer.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi was no longer angry at his smile. He only snorted unhappily and touched his mother¡¯s face again. He thought to himself, This bad guy looks like his mother. What if he can¡¯t help?<div>


    Ye Batian looked at the little one and said, ¡± There¡¯s only a wisp of Genesis Power left. I can¡¯t let him eat it. Let the child eat it first. ¡±


    Ye Batian did not wait for Rong Mo and Ye Qianli to say anything. He had already removed the barrier formation and ordered the Benevolence Bureau to do something. Then, he removed the formation that restrained the Demon King and the Evil Punishment Bureau,pletely solving the problem of the Nether Death Qi in the Benevolence Bureau¡¯s body.


    However, Ye Batian had directly told Lord Asura that he would be detained in the Evil Punishment Bureau for the time being. Lord Asura naturally did not dare to resist and could only be detained obediently.


    After arranging the matters of theherworld and confirming that the ghosts in the Ghost Fiend Land had conquered the key points of theherworld under the leadership of the Inspectorate, Ye Batian let the four divisions take charge first and left.


    ..


    ¡°The Genesis Power is in the Ghost Fiend Land?¡± Ye Qianli was surprised.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Batian nodded and exined, ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve what I have today. It¡¯s also my fortuitous encounter. ¡±


    ¡°The person my mom met this time really treats her well. If you don¡¯t go back now, you might not have a chance. I think my mom is moved.¡± Ye Qianli said.


    Ye Batian was speechless. Could he not stab his heart from time to time?


    ¡°Are you willing to bet?¡± Ye Qianli added.


    ¡°Daughter, can you not be heartbroken?¡± Ye Batian touched his heart and said, ¡± If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll always have my own way of doing things. Anyway, you definitely won¡¯t be able to be a stepfather! Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Rong Mo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°¡± He¡¯s the Nether Prison King now. Although he can¡¯t go back for the time being, he has countless ways to let Mother know of his existence. He should have sent someone to inform her just now. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Ye Batian looked at his daughter with a faint smile. He could already feel that his daughter, who refused to call him ¡± father ¡°, was actually on his side. She was anxious for him. She thought that she did not show it.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli saw his smile! She immediately imitated her child and snorted coldly. Then, she carried her son without saying a word.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi snorted at Ye Batian like his mother. Ye Batian wanted to hug the little one, but he knew that the little one would not agree.


    ..


    While everything was going well in theherworld and little Rong Yi was about to have a big meal, outside the Moon City in the Heaven Realm! It was a cold and solemn atmosphere because the empress had already attacked the Taoist Connotation.<div>


    The moment he appeared! In the Abyss Ye family¡¯s million-strong Abyss Army, he pulled out the Dao runes in the middle of the army! The Great Empress, who had stepped on the city wall of the Moon City, made the Abyss Ye family army feel as if there was a gust of wind and fallen leaves above their heads.


    ¡°..¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He was one of the millions of soldiers of the Abyss Yates family! The six external Celestial Venerables werepletely dumbfounded! As Celestial Venerables, they did not notice the Great Empress ¡®attack beforehand.


    Thus, the Water Empress was in the ¡°circle¡± of the six Heavenly Venerates as if she had entered an uninhabited realm! He found out the Dao Aura that was originally extremely arrogant.<div>


    ¡°You are the Dao Aura.¡± The empress didn¡¯t care about the millions of soldiers. She was staring at her dao presence. At this moment, her dao presence had regained its senses and she wanted to struggle.


    The empress exerted strength in her legs! And then¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Dao Yun¡¯s leg bones were crushed on the spot, and she immediately screamed in pain! It woke up the Heavenly Venerates in the Abyss Ye family¡¯s million-strong army.


    ¡°Who are you? Hurry up and let go of my Matriarch Yates! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for leading our army into the city and ughtering your Moon Gazing City.¡± The oldest Celestial Venerable shouted.


    ¡°ughter your Moon City! ¡°ughter your Moon City!¡± The million-strong Abyss Army reacted and roared in unison! His voice shook the heavens and his aura was magnificent.


    Furthermore! In addition to the millions of Abyss Army soldiers, there were many other ambushes in the forest outside Wangyue City. As for the arrival of the million-strong Abyss Army, the empress did not receive any information beforehand.


    In other words, this batch of Abyss Army was both suspicious and well-prepared! The six Exalted Celestials were the best proof.


    Therefore ¡­


    After Dao Yun regained her senses, she scolded with confidence, ¡± Who are you, you b * tch! Can¡¯t you understand humannguage? Hurry up and let me go! Otherwise, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡± Before Dao Yun could finish her sentence, another of her legs was crushed by the empress. It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only scream in pain.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Heavenly Venerate old man who spoke soared into the sky! He approached the Moonview City, but as soon as he got close, a series of people appeared behind the empress! Eight Godfiend Divine Stages erupted.


    In an instant-<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was the might of a Fiendgod! In an instant, it was overwhelming! It crushed the Heavenly Venerate Elder from the sky to the foot of the Moon City and smashed him face down.


    This was not the end!


    The empress, who had one foot on the Dao runes, looked coldly at the million-strong army of the Abyss Ye family and said,¡±Who am I? I¡¯m the Empress of the Qian Family, the mother of Ye Qianli, and the terminator of your Abyss Ye Family.¡±


    After saying this.


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The empress¡¯s leg was on Dao Yun¡¯s leg! He directly stepped on her spine and crushed her spine, making her lie on the city wall like a real worm.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Dao Yun himself was in so much pain that he kept vomiting blood! Her aura was weak, but she did not die in the end because the empress did not want her to die too quickly.


    However!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Just as the empress finished speaking and was torturing the Taoist Connotation, the sound of an arrow breaking through the air could be heard! At this moment, they were divided into countless directions! It shot towards her.


    This was nothing¡­<div>


    What made Moses ¡®soul explode the most was¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 996: The Unparalleled Heavenly Demon Protects His Wife!

    Chapter 996: The Unparalleled Heavenly Demon Protects His Wife!


    The blood-gold that covered the sky locked onto the empress with a sinister intent under the cover of the sky full of arrows! Moses recognized this. It was the Demon Sealing Nets Above Snares Below that had once been used to kill the previous sect master of the Demon Sect.


    And that sect master! He was a Demon Dao Heavenly Venerate with extraordinarybat strength. It was precisely because he was too strong that he attracted the fear of various factions! Being plotted in secret, the Demon Sect had been stepped on to the bottom of the three sects all these years.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Devil Sect¡¯s protector was amazing! The Heaven Devil Race was too terrifying. The Devil Sect had long been wiped out, but now! Such a web appeared again¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Moses did not even think about it! He had already unleashed all his demonic techniques, turning into an eight-feathered heavenly demon that shot towards the sky! To protect the empress.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Just as the Demon Sealing Nets Above Snares Below was about to fall, Moses had also appeared in time to protect him! There was no dy or hesitation above the empress¡¯s head.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Demon Sealing Heavenly Net naturally covered him. There was no suspense at all! The array formation that was specifically designed for Fiendish Cultivators immediately attacked Moses.


    And all of this! It only happened in an instant before the empress wanted to fight! What she saw was the scene of Moses blocking the Demon Sealing Heavenly Net for her.


    The key was-<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Once the caught Moses, it flew at lightning speed! It was being retrieved and was about to disappear from the empress¡¯s sight. This was because the¡¯s original intention was to capture the empress alive.


    After all, Ye Qianli and Rong Mo were too terrifying. However, it was hard to say if they woulde out again. After all, they were the creators of legends.


    However, if they caught the empress! Everything was fine. Although things did not go ording to his wishes, it was not bad to capture the new sect master of the Demon Sect! This guy¡¯sbat strength was extraordinary, and he was even involved with Moon City. It was good to capture him.


    However-


    The people in the dark thought it was beautiful, but reality was not so perfect! This was because theirs were unable to be retracted and were blocked by the empress¡¯s eight Godfiend Divine Stages.


    This ¡­


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    ¡°Does this woman want to die? Spiritual Pedestal Stages are the foundation of a cultivator¡¯s survival. Who would use a Spiritual Pedestal Stage as a weapon like she did?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The scene immediately burst into an uproar. Many Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites of the Abyss Ye family army only felt that Ye Qianli¡¯s mother was a lunatic.


    ¡°Destroy her Spiritual Pedestal!¡±


    ¡°Go! Take her down!¡± The external Heavenly Venerates of the Abyss Ye family also attacked one after another! It immediately struck the empress¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal.


    Moses, who was caught in the, wanted to vomit blood, but he knew very well! At this time, even if his Spiritual Altar might be destroyed, the empress would never remove it. She would not watch him be captured.


    Therefore ¡­


    Moses continued to exert his strength at the same time! He activated his trapped Eight-Feathered Demon Wings again. The four seas split, the eight wastnds shattered!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was a rolling demonic aura! It immediately burst out of Moses ¡®body. Not only was it extremely pure, but the world also changed colors and the mountains trembled! The city swayed.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Shua Shua¡­¡± Countless experts immediately rushed out from the forest! ¡± Let¡¯s attack together! ¡± The person who had flown out of the hiding ce roared. Hurry up!¡±<div>


    These experts were all shocked! Even though they knew very well that Moses was already a pure-blooded otherworldly demon before they attacked, they had thought that it was a good time to attack him since he had yet to recover after the incident at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±<div>


    The color of the mountains and rivers changed! The entire space was trembling. The experts knew that they were all wrong. Moses had already fully recovered.


    For today¡¯s n! They could only destroy Ye Qianli¡¯s mother¡¯s Spiritual Altar and quickly retract the Demon Sealing Heavenly Net, otherwise, everyone would die! A Heavenly Demon! The demon who had almost united all the races toplete the n of the Demon Territory annexing the world.


    Such a demon¡­


    Back then, he could fight with the Human Emperor for thousands of years! If not for the fact that Renhuang had be a demon and cultivated both gods and demons! If they couldn¡¯t even take down the otherworldly demons, how could they not be afraid?


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and kill-¡±


    Countless powerful attacks! Just as these experts were panicking, it was no longer the same! It exploded toward the empress¡¯s Spiritual Pedestal.


    But even so! The Great Empress, whose original body was standing on the Moon City, didn¡¯t have any change in expression, nor did she have any intention of retreating. It was like a real mountain that suppressed the Demon Sealing Heavenly Net and did not move at all.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The various Celestial Venerables! The explosive strike from thebined attacks of the various Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites had already erupted! It crashed onto the empress¡¯s spiritual stage, causing the entire space to explode.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    The empress herself was also hit by this wave of attacks! Inevitably, she was severely injured and vomited blood, but she was still standing in front of the Moon City. Her eight Divine Stages that were crushing on the Demon Sealing Heavenly Net remained motionless.<div>


    ¡°This silly woman¡­¡± Moses ¡®eyes turned red! The terrifying Pandora Demon Energy in his body was gathering and surging crazily! And then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The strongest demonic explosion in the world! It exploded.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The strongest in the world! It shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The siege of countless experts! The World Destruction Pandora Demon Energy swept out in all directions on the spot. Some exploded on the spot, while others ¡®meridians and dantian were directly crippled! Even the lightest injuries were severe enough to cause them to vomit blood.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mighty Heavenly Demon Berserk Energy! It destroyed half of the sky outside Moongazer City. Not only did it sweep away the besieging powerhouses, but it also swept away the million-strong abyssal army.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    The abyssal legion¡¯s powerhouses were so frightened that they hurriedly ordered the retreat! This was because this wave of demonic explosion was too terrifying. Once they were affected, they would all be wiped out.


    However¡­<div>


    It was toote for them to retreat now.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The rolling demonic explosion swept out! It dyed the sky ck, and also made the sun in the middle of the sky turn from a dazzling white! It turned into a terrifying ck.


    Unparalleled Heavenly Demon! So tyrannical.


    ¡°..¡±


    The six heavily injured Abyss Ye family Heavenly Venerates were all stunned! They had witnessed the tyrannical words of the otherworldly demons written in the history books.


    Sky Demon!


    He was really strong.


    It was no wonder that even though the Heavenly Fiend Race had not awakened a pure-blooded Heavenly Fiend in the past few years! However, no major faction dared to propose the idea ofpletely annihting the Heavenly Fiend n.


    The Human Emperor from back then! The people of the present naturally couldn¡¯t, especially when the Heavenly Fiend n had produced a new generation of Heavenly Devils.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Moses of the Eight-Feathered Skyfiend! He was the strongest person in the world. They swept across six Great Heavenly Venerates, tens of thousands of Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites, and hundreds of thousands of abyssal legion.


    Wherever it passed! There were cries and howls¡­<div>


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    At this moment, the empress vomited arge mouthful of blood. However, the Spiritual Altar that she had crushed out had already dissipated and returned to her body.


    But Moses had already seen it! Her Spiritual Pedestal had many cracks, this silly woman¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    However, when Moses returned to the empress¡¯s side¡­

 Chapter 997: Xumi Inheritance, Big Bad Father!

    Chapter 997: Xumi Inheritance, Big Bad Father!


    He couldn¡¯t curse at all because the empress had already red at him coldly and scolded, ¡± Are you stupid? I was caught in the, and you couldn¡¯t save me?¡±


    Moses was a little stunned. What was he¡­


    ¡°Was it easier for me to save you or for you to save me?¡± The empress asked! Moses was rendered speechless. Didn¡¯t that mean that he didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time?


    ¡°Howl?¡± And now, the fat golden dragon, who had juste from the Kuangqu, realized that it had finished fighting? As a representative of everyone, was itpletely useless?


    As the Kuangqu was more important, Dark and the others had to protect their bodies. Hence, Sky-killing Wolf was the reason why they had to protect the mine. The fat golden dragon and the others were actually guarding the bottom of the mine.


    Therefore, when the incident happened, only Mo Xi was at the empress¡¯s side while Ye Wuji went to mobilize the army. In addition, the empress was in a critical situation, so it only took a moment.


    The fat golden dragon had just arrived, and the battle had already ended. It did not know what to do. It was only thinking about whether to deal with the abyssal remnants that had run far away.


    ¡°Fatty,e here.¡± However, the empress had already called Fatty over. She didn¡¯t let him go out to chase after the enemy because she knew that there were still ambushes around.


    Moses also knew! So ¡­


    ¡°Get out here!¡± Moses was unconvinced by the empress¡¯s scolding! All of it was vented on those bastards, until the existences in the forest and wilderness were exposed.<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the fat golden dragon saw that many people had suddenly crawled out from the ground, it wanted to tear them apart with its ws. However, the empress stopped it again and said, ¡± Fatty, Grandma didn¡¯t ask you to do anything. You can¡¯t move around, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The fat golden dragon could only nod. Without Ye Qianli around, it listened to the empress the most. It didn¡¯t care what others said. It was just a little bear dragon.


    The empress patted the obedient fat golden dragon¡¯s head and asked it to retreat. She then looked over! The exposed ¡°little experts¡± outside Moongazer City.


    Moses looked at the fat golden dragon with envy. He had never been treated gently by the empress. He was either beaten up or reprimanded! Did she still think of him as the Western Demon?


    However, at this moment, the Female Empress¡¯s voice was filled with anger as she shouted, ¡± Divine Pattern Master Guild, my Moonview City has yet to settle the score with you, yet you¡¯re here. ¡±


    And those hidden forces lurking outside the city were personally led by the old president of the Divine Pattern Master Union! It was a unique Divine Inscriptionist army.


    In other words, the Abyss Ye n¡¯s army was in the light, while the Divine Pattern Master army was in the dark! Thetter was the key to this conspiracy. Only with so many Divine Pattern Masters taking action could the million strong abyssal legion be concealed and sneak into the Moon Gazing City.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    They had underestimated Moses! He had underestimated the power of the pure-blooded otherworldly demons. Moses had single-handedly wiped out hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and they were the most elite vanguard.


    Of course, they had also underestimated the empress. Who would have thought! The Great Empress, an eighth-rank Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, was actually able to take on the attacks of thousands of peak Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites and six Great Heavenly Venerates.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Godfiend Divine Stages! He was so tough.


    ..


    They had underestimated him, so-


    ¡°Extreme Ice Arrow! Shoot.¡± When Ye Wuji¡¯s soldiers were in position and the empress gave the order, the entire Moon City was filled with sharp arrows! It was like a that shot out of the city.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Defend!¡±


    ¡°Quickly defend! The Divine Inscriptionists that were sent flying by Moses were all shocked! He quickly defended himself.


    Unfortunately, their temporary defense could not withstand it at all! Moon City¡¯s new weapon, the Extreme Ice Arrow, was a new weapon that Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had been working on since the Snow Wolf Tribe had surrendered.<div>


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan did not go to Tianfan City. On one hand, he wanted to stay in Moongazer City. On the other hand, he wanted to supervise the forging of the Extreme Ice Arrow. After all¡­


    This was Ye Qianli¡¯s n! After ending his trip to Tian Fan City, he would annex the remaining territories of the Abyss Ye n, subjugate or annex the Divine Pattern Master Guild that did not cooperate with him.


    Therefore, Moon City! The Snow Wolf Tribe was preparing, and the Heaven¡¯s Gate was not idle either. Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s disciple was not idle either. Extreme Ice Arrow! It was at this moment that it disyed the power it should have.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±<div>


    ¡°Xiu! Swoosh!¡±


    Not only did the countless Extreme Ice Arrows break through the defenses of the Divine Inscriptionists, but they also killed countless Divine Inscriptionists on the spot! Its destructive power was astonishing.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    The old president of the Divine Inscriptionists was also roaring! He was almost scared silly by the overwhelming number of Arctic Arrows. However, he had seen that the materials used for these arrows were very ordinary. They were materials that could be found anywhere in the North Pole.


    But the array formation above! There was also some material that he had not seen clearly, but it made these arrows, which were not expensive, possess extraordinary lethality.


    This way! How could he dare to continue confronting Moon City? He believed that Moon City had definitely forged arge number of Extreme Ice Arrows. He was afraid, alright?


    However ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s enough time.¡± The old president of the Divine Pattern Master Guild thought about his n with the Tokugawa Society. He knew that the Tokugawa Society must have already infiltrated Mochizuki City¡¯s Kuangqu. Although he had suffered heavy losses, he had basicallypleted the task of attracting attention.


    ..


    While the battle in the Moonview City was raging like wildfire, the million strong abyssal army and the hundreds of thousands of Divine Inscriptionists were all pushed back by the Moonview City.


    Ye Qianli and the others in the Nether Prison also entered the center of the Ghost Fiend Land under Ye Batian¡¯s lead. They arrived at a crack in the Nether Prison where the Genesis Power was.


    ¡°Two strands?¡± However, Ye Batian realized that the original one wisp of Genesis Power had somehow grown into another one.<div>


    This wasn¡¯t enough! The Genesis Power seemed to have a mysterious aura attached to it? This ¡­


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Coo coo!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at his rice and shouted. He was drooling. He was staring at the new Genesis Power.


    ¡°Ahhhh! ¡± Wow, wow! ¡± The little guy wanted to eat it himself, but his father hugged him tightly and guarded against him. He was so angry that he started shouting again.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, be good. I¡¯ll give it to you in a while. ¡± Ye Qianli could onlyfort her son while looking at the two strands of Genesis Power in the crack curiously.


    As for the magic box¡­


    ¡°That newly born power of Genesis has a very pure power of Mount Meru. It¡¯s a wisp of inheritance power! It¡¯s as if the king of Mount Meru has specially passed it down.¡± The magic box thought that it could already confirm Rong Mo¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Ah!¡± However, little Rong Yi was shouting anxiously! It was as if the purple-and-white light that contained both the power of Genesis and the power of Mount Meru was very tempting to him.


    The key was-


    ¡°Awoo! When the little fellow opened his mouth and swallowed the energy, the purple-white light really flew towards him.


    This ¡­


    Before the three adults could react!


    ¡°Awoo!¡±


    Little Rong Yi swallowed the light into his mouth.<div>


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡±


    Ye Qianli facepalmed! Rong Mo opened the child¡¯s mouth and even put his hand inside! Not only did he take out two fingers of the light, but he also ate it.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Ah! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah-¡°

 Chapter 998: Angry Mengyi to Death!

    Chapter 998: Angry Mengyi to Death!


    Little Rong Yi exploded on the spot when he realized what had happened. His hysterical screams continued non-stop! It was so loud that Ye Batian, who had never experienced it before, was shocked.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    The little fellow did not only bark! He even hit his father. He was so angry! He was so angry! Bad father! Bad father, he snatched his rice and even ate it!


    Bad father! Bad¨C


    The little fellow was so angry that he felt wronged! She burst into tears. She was so angry. ¡± Wah-Wah-Wah-¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wanted tofort her son, but he was in a fit of anger and kept beating up his father.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She cried! As he shouted, he even knocked his head against the little one on his father¡¯s chest. He felt extremely wronged. He pointed out a little finger and used his father. There were still tears in his big eyes. He was really crying.


    Ye Batian was speechless. Why was his son-inw like this? Didn¡¯t they agree to give food to their son? How could they snatch it? She was already so old.


    Look at the little one crying so pitifully. Speaking of which, it made sense. She had already eaten the food in her mouth, but it was actually snatched away by her biological father. How could she not feel wronged?


    Ye Batian expressed that he also sympathized with his little grandson. How pitiful¡­<div>


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli also felt that her beautiful prince had gone a little overboard this time. Look at how badly he had bullied his son.


    However, just as Ye Batian and his daughter were feeling sorry for the little one, and the little one was crying too miserably, Rong Mo, who was beaten up by Ye Batian, ¡± spat out ¡± the Genesis Power that he had swallowed.


    However, the power of Mount Meru had already been ¡± digested ¡± by him. The pure power of Genesis was only fed into his little mouth.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! ¡°No, no-¡± The little guy turned his head and refused! His little fists kept punching away his father¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t want to eat this meal. He wanted to eat his original meal. He didn¡¯t want this! I don¡¯t want this.


    Seeing this, the magic box could not help butin, ¡± Idiot, persuade your little demon. That inheritance power was originally given to your beautiful prince. What¡¯s he fighting for? At most, he¡¯ll grow a little after eating it. It¡¯s a waste of the inheritance inside. ¡±


    ¡°Inheritance?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand, but it didn¡¯t stop her from coaxing her son. However, the moment she opened her mouth, the little one covered her ears.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Ye Batian was speechless. Fine, this kid¡¯s temperament was simply like that of a heavenly king. He was even fiercer than he imagined. He was indeed worthy of being the child of the Ye family.


    However¡­


    Rong Mo twisted the Genesis Power like a thread and asked, ¡± Do you want some? ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Little Rong Yi snorted at him! Her little face was still red from anger. She felt extremely wronged and was unwilling topromise. She only felt that her father was too bad.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat, do you?¡± Rong Mo withdrew the Genesis Power and pretended to put it into his mouth. Little Rong Yi grabbed his hand! He quickly ate the Genesis Power in his hand.


    That speed was as fast as 66! Ye Qianli was speechless. Ye Batian was also holding his forehead, but the corners of his lips were still smiling.


    Little Rong Yi, who had swallowed the Genesis Power, made sure that he had swallowed it before pointing at his father. Bad! Father! Bad!¡±


    It sounded ¡­


    Ye Qianli pped her hands and praised, ¡± Son! Are you speaking properly? You said ¡®crooked¡¯ before, but now you can say ¡®bad¡¯. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    However, the little one who was praised pointed at his father and turned to his mother. ¡± I¡¯m angry! Qi!¡± It meant that he was angered by his father.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Qianli smiled and kissed her son on the cheek before coaxing him, ¡± Alright, our Yi ¡®er is the best. Don¡¯t be angry. Good things should be shared, you can¡¯t keep it all to yourself. Your father has also given you some. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi rubbed his eyes unhappily. He still felt wronged. That was clearly his rice. His father was already so old, yet he still wanted to snatch his rice.


    Rong Mo then reached out to touch his son¡¯s little bald head, but it was immediately knocked off mercilessly! After all, the little fellow was still angry at him.


    ¡°You.¡± Ye Qianli coaxed her son and said to Rong Mo, ¡± Can¡¯t you talk to him first before sharing the food? ¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless. That was originally given to him by his father. Now that he could give some to this little one, it was already on ount that he was his son.<div>


    Moreover, he needed that bit of power to recoverpletely. Otherwise, would he be able to eat his son¡¯s saliva? Disgusting.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    ¡°Father is bad!¡± Little Rong Yi continued to use his father of eating his food! Eat his food, bad! Good, bad, bad.


    ¡°Then let Grandpa carry you, okay?¡± Ye Batian took advantage of the situation and said, ¡± Grandpa brought you here for a meal. I didn¡¯t steal your food. ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi burrowed into Ye Qianli¡¯s arms and leaned against his mother¡¯s chest. He twisted his hand and pointed at his father.


    Rong Mo took a nce at the little fellow and picked him up! He was so angry that the little one wanted to scream again, but he had already carried the little one and walked deeper into the crack.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted angrily,¡±No! No¨C¡°It meant that he wouldn¡¯t let his father carry him. He was so angry! Don¡¯t have a father, don¡¯t have a bad father.


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t care about him. He just took a small strap and hung him in front of his chest. Then, he went to deal with the remaining trace of Genesis Power, letting the little one keep throwing a tantrum in his arms.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Batian noticed it and asked his daughter beside him, ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to go up and do something? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wanted to control him, but she couldn¡¯t control her hot-tempered son, let alone Her Highness.


    Besides, she knew that His Highness was using his own methods to resolve the ¡± conflict ¡± between him and his son. It was not suitable for her to interfere.


    Ye Batian soon realized that although the little guy had been hitting his father, his temper had subsided after his father touched his bald head a few times.


    Ye Qianli walked over and asked, ¡± How is it? ¡±<div>


    ¡± I¡¯ll set up a formation to let this Origin Power slowly fuse with Nether Prison and eventually be a Realm Pearl. ¡± Rong Mo exined after he touched his son¡¯s bald head.


    ¡°I can leave?¡± Ye Batian immediately asked.


    ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡± Rong Mo could only say that. After all, Ye Batian¡¯s situation was more special than the Realm Pearl. ¡± At least he should be able to leave for a short period of time. ¡±


    Ye Batian was speechless.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Your original n was to be the King of Hell. Even if you return to the human world, you won¡¯t be able to stay for long. It¡¯s the same. ¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think much of it.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stay for a long time? If I were a normal King of Hell, I would set up a substitute King of Hell and tell them not to bother me unless something big happened! I only care about staying in the human world and apanying you and your mother. How can I be like now?¡± Ye Batian felt bitter.


    However, just as he finished speaking, Rong Mo realized¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Ah!¡±

 Chapter 999: Father and Son, Loyalty to the Mine

    Chapter 999: Father and Son, Loyalty to the Mine


    Little Rong Yi also noticed something and suddenly pointed at the serene Genesis Power. The father and son looked at it attentively for a while and even subconsciously looked at each other.


    Rong Mo pinched his son¡¯s tender face, causing the little one to scoff. She was lying in his arms, but she still hit him from time to time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli asked curiously. She knew something was up when she saw the father and son.


    Rong Mo also exined, ¡± This wisp of Genesis Power is showing signs of fusing with Nether Prison. As long as it¡¯s guided properly, when itpletely fuses with Nether Prison, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the Realm Pearl exists or not. ¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can leave now?¡± Ye Batian only cared about this! Otherwise, why would he usurp the throne? It wasn¡¯t like he was just eating his fill.


    ¡°I¡¯ll write down some materials. It¡¯s fine as long as you can find all of them.¡± As Rong Mo spoke, he had already picked up a pen and paper and was writing. During this time, his hands were beaten by little Rong Yi until they trembled a few times, and he wrote a few crooked words.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi wouldugh at him, and Rong Mo would put the crooked words on his face! He was so frightened that he quickly pulled his father¡¯s clothes and burrowed into his father¡¯s arms.


    Ye Batian was envious, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the list Rong Mo wrote and said confidently, ¡± I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. You guys wait here. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. After Ye Batian left, she asked, ¡± How long will this array take? ¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long. If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you go back with your son?¡± Rong Mo knew that Ye Qianli was worried about the Moon City. Even though Dark and the others had gone back, she was still worried.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Ye Qianli thought that with Dark Shadow¡¯s help and the Dark n¡¯s help, it should be fine.


    However, her father¡­


    I don¡¯t care!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank and she decided to keep her original intention. She wouldn¡¯t help anyone and wouldn¡¯t say anything. She would let her mother make her own decision.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡± Seeing Ye Qianli¡¯s troubled Rong Mo, he pushed his sleepy son aside and hugged his wife tofort her.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi was woken up by his father. His father touched his little bald head, and his eyelids drooped. He slowly closed his eyes again.


    ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡± However, Ye Qianli, who was very close to the little guy, could hear his stomach growling. It sounded like digestion?


    ¡± It¡¯s the sound of digestion. When he wakes up, he should be able to speak faster. ¡± Rong Mo knew what she was thinking and exined. Actually, he was still digesting it.


    When he was done setting up the array, he should have almost digested it. At that time ¡­


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°When we¡¯re done, let¡¯s go back to the Nine Realms for our honeymoon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rong Mo obviously didn¡¯t know what ¡®honeymoon¡¯ meant.


    Ye Qianli hugged his narrow waist and exined, ¡± I just don¡¯t want to be bothered by other people¡¯s business. It¡¯s just the two of us together. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Not bringing our son?¡± Rong Mo asked softly because he could feel that the little one had moved. He wondered if it had ¡± heard something ¡± in its sleep.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Wow?¡± The little one opened his eyes in confusion, as if he knew that his parents were plotting to go on a honeymoon, and it was the kind that would not bring him along.


    After he coaxed her to sleep, Rong Mo hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡± Okay. ¡± However ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to change your dance.¡± Rong Mo said and kissed his little wife¡¯s earlobe. It was obvious that he had understood something deeper.<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wanted to say that his thoughts were a little off! However, it seemed that she thought the same. Wait a minute ¡­ Why was she dancing again?


    Thinking of this, she kowtowed to Rong Mo¡¯s forehead, which was just inches away from her, and strongly requested. ¡°Together.¡±


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and thought, How can we go together? He seemed to have thought of something unspeakable. His eyes darkened as he said, ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ..<div>


    While Rong Mo and his wife were having a passionate conversation, the Heaven Realm¡¯s Moon City, which was weing the night, was also peaceful. After all, the Abyss ¡®Ye n¡¯s army and the Divine Pattern Master¡¯s army had retreated.


    It wasn¡¯t a fake retreat, but aplete retreat! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the scene in the day was so huge, the people in the city would have suspected that what they saw in the day was an illusion.


    ¡°They¡¯re retreating just like that?¡± After hearing the report from the scout, Ye Wuji felt that something was very strange. Although the lethality of the Arctic Arrow was far beyond his imagination, he had experienced too many wars and knew very well that the person who started the war would not give up easily.


    However, the Snow Wolf King, who was in charge of the investigation, said with certainty, ¡± That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve all retreated. However, they¡¯ve all retreated to Abyss City, not to the Divine Pattern Master¡¯s territory. ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the Kuangqu?¡± the empress asked the fat golden dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon expressed that it was very good.


    Ye Wuji asked, ¡± Are you worried that they¡¯ll create a diversion? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The empress was indeed very worried.


    However, Moses had already said, ¡± It seems like you¡¯re fine for now. Fatty will go and take a lookter. You can recuperate and rest first, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Only then did Ye Wuji and Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan know that the Water Empress was injured. This was because she looked normal and her aura was also¡­


    No!


    ¡°Madam! I¡¯ll go find Ziyuan. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan realized that the Water Empress was seriously injured! He was shocked and impressed.


    If not for Mo Xi saying that even as a Heavenly Venerate, he did not notice that the Water Empress was injured, she would really be¡­As expected of the young mistress ¡®mother, she was just as valiant.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys go and check it out more carefully. I¡¯ll go to Heavenly Venerate Ziyuan¡¯s ce myself.¡± The empress didn¡¯t think much of it. She was used to it.


    ¡°Alright, then let Moses apany you.¡± Ye Wuji said. It was as if he was trying to bridge the gap between Moses and the empress. If his son, Ye Batian, found out about this, he would be furious.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The empress wanted to refuse.


    However, Mo Xi had already forcefully helped the empress up. He looked as if he was going to carry her if she didn¡¯t leave. The empress could only bid farewell to Feng Yuan, Ye Wuji, and the Snow Wolf King before being carried away.


    ¡°Furen is really an irondy.¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan sighed and stood up. ¡± Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s split up and investigate. I¡¯ll be in charge of the mine, and Snow Wolf King will be in charge of the outside. Old man, you take care of Moon City. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Wuji naturally had no objections. However, whether it was Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan who went to search the mine or the Snow Wolf King who went to search outside the mine, they did not find anything unusual.


    However-


    ¡°..¡±


    There was a silent shadow in the Kuangqu! He had already sneaked into the deepest part of the mine, where the bodies of Dark and the others were.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Sky-killing Wolf seemed to have sensed something! It looked around, but it didn¡¯t sense anything! This made it feel a little strange. However, it didn¡¯t dare to leave, so it asked the Nian to check the surroundings.


    In the end¡­

 Chapter 1000: Little Leopards New Skill (1)

    Chapter 1000: Little Leopard¡¯s New Skill (1)


    The Nian beast didn¡¯t find any problems, which made Sky-killing Wolf feel that something was wrong. He was afraid that Dark and the others would be attacked, and they wouldn¡¯t be able toe back. Ye Qianli and her family would also be lost.


    Fortunately, just as the Sky-killing Wolf was worried, it noticed it! Dark moved? This ¡­


    ¡°Be alert!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf immediately reminded. This made the two old wolves of the Snow Wolf Race immediately perk up! He red at Dark and the others.


    They all knew! Dark was the leader of this group, and he could have walked in the dark for at least a month, but he was going to wake up in less than five days? This seemed to mean that he had found someone!


    With this thought, the two old wolves, year beast, and Sky Killing Wolf were all on high alert. They knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to lose this ce.


    However-


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Shadow had really snuck in earlier. Moreover, Shadow¡¯s target wasn¡¯t actually Dark Shadow and the others. However, Dark Shadow was quite surprised by the ¡®formation¡¯ of Dark Shadow and the others.


    ¡± The people of the Dark n are walking in the dark here. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re going to the Nether Prison to find someone. They want to know if the couple is dead or not. ¡± When De Yunzhong thought of this, he felt that it was unlikely.


    After all, if they were going to confirm whether someone was dead or not, they only needed Dark to go alone. Why would they need so many people? This made De Yunzhong unable to figure it out.<div>


    However, he didn¡¯t think about it because he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of Ye Qianli and her husband. The extreme crystals in this Kuangqu were really good.


    The key was-


    ¡°..¡±


    The ck shadow that De Yunzhong had turned into could actually silently hide in the Extreme Crystal Mine, drilling into the middle of the mine as if it was t ground. This was also the reason why Sky-killing Wolf could not detect him.


    As for De Yunzhong, who was hidden in the mine, he had already taken out arge porcin bottle. After opening the cork, he swallowed the liquid inside.


    And then, De Yunzhong¡¯s eyes saw what happened! No one could have imagined the change. His originally normal ck pupils were gradually turning yellow, until they were close to the color of the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s pupils.


    This ¡­


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    When the color of De Yunzhong¡¯s eyes changed, the demonic aura he released also became pure! It was almost at the same level as Ancestor Devil, and it was rapidly devouring! The energy of the Kuangqu.


    Just like the Abyss Ye family¡¯s far-reaching n and the Buddhist Sect¡¯s Oracle n, Tokugawa Society! In fact, they had their own ns.


    As the first faction to discover the location of the Myriad Buddhas Sect, how could they not have held back? After working with the Buddhist Sect for so many years and giving up so many resources for nothing, it was not just because! Tokugawa Society was rich and powerful, but they had no ce to spend their money.


    This was only because! Tokugawa Society¡¯s n was to absorb the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s blood andplete the transformation from a human to a demon, directly changing his race¡­


    However,pared to the well-known Yates family in the Abyss and the not-so-secretive Buddhism Sect, Tokugawa Society¡¯s disguise and concealment were very sessful.


    Furthermore! What many forces in the Heaven Realm didn¡¯t know was that more than 80% of the evil things that had been done to the Buddhist Sect had been done! It was Tokugawa Society¡¯s fault.


    After all, Tokugawa Corporation was a consortium that sold information. It was too easy to create false information that confused the real and the fake, so no one noticed it at all! The true face of Tokugawa Society.


    Except¡­


    Rong Mo!


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the mine, he happened to meet Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who had just woken up. He was called over by Dark Shadow to whisper something to him, and Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    ¡°Really?¡± Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan¡¯s heart could only be described as stormy waves. The real mastermind behind the scenes was not the Buddhism Sect, but Tokugawa Society! This ¡­<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go and investigate carefully. You must not leak any information.¡± Dark said in a deep voice. Before he returned, Rong Mo had called him over to have a chat.


    He didn¡¯t believe it at first! However, Rong Mo said that the ¡®dead monk¡¯ had not been brought to him at that time. He traced back to the old Living Buddha¡¯s power, so the person who controlled the ¡®dead monk¡¯ was someone else.


    If the one controlling the ¡®dead monk¡¯ wasn¡¯t the old Living Buddha, then¡­


    It seemed like Tokugawa Society was the only one who had the same ¡°conditions¡± as the Buddhism Sect! Even though De Yunzhong¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t seem to be high, what was the truth? If he investigated now, he would definitely find some clues.<div>


    After all, the people who deserved to die were basically all dead. If De Yunzhong was really the mastermind behind the scenes! Then he would definitely give himself away.


    Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan understood this principle, so after he left the mine, he immediately arranged for his trusted aides! He went to investigate De Yunzhong¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, neither Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan nor Netherdark knew! De Yunzhong was at the bottom of the mine and was crazily absorbing the energy of this extraordinary Kuangqu.


    However ¡­


    Ye Batian in Nether Prison! He was already very efficient. In less than half a day, he had gathered all the resources that Rong Mo wanted. He had also mobilized an elite troop from the Ghost Evil Land to seal off the nearby area.


    ¡°After the array is set up, I can go out, right? It won¡¯t take too long. Let me go for a few days first. Is that okay?¡± Ye Batian asked Rong Mo with concern before Rong Mo was ready to set up the array.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s answer was straightforward. Ye Batian grinned and said, ¡± Then hurry up and set up the array! I can help you.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Mo raised his eyes and looked at him, only to see that pair of passionate eyes! The eyes were violent and resembled his Junior Leopard¡¯s eyes, so he ¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo replied. He then remembered that Ye Batian was indeed a very powerful array master. The teleportation array he had set up in the Forbidden Hall was the best proof.


    While the two of them were busy setting up the array, Ye Qianli was sleeping with her son in her arms. The little guy was originally sleeping on his stomach, but he slowly snuggled into his mother¡¯s arms.


    However, the moment he went in, his father would take the time to push him away. This happened a few times! The little guy mumbled a few times in his sleep, but he did not wake up because he was dreaming.


    That dream was very long, but it was about everything that De Yunzhong did at the bottom of the mine. In the dream, a certain little one kept frowning and shouting, ¡± Bad! Bad ¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Leopard?¡± Rong Mo picked up his son and called out to him when he was about to call him again. Only then did he wake up in a daze.<div>


    ¡°Dreaming?¡± Rong Mo asked. He had told the little leopard that everything it saw while it was sleeping was called a dream.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded. He yawned and wanted to sleep, but Rong Mo pinched his face and asked, ¡± What did you dream about? ¡±


    ¡°Bad thief, stealing food, hiding ¡­ Bad, look, don¡¯t look! I won¡¯t see you ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi said with difficulty, but this time, he could clearly say a few more words than before.


    Rong Mo took out a pen and paper and drew De Yunzhong for the little fellow. Thetter took a look and shook his head! He even pointed at De Yunzhong¡¯s eyes and waved his hand, indicating that there was something wrong with his eyes.


    At the same time¡­


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Batian, who was ordered to work by Rong Mo! He meant that he had set up the array.

 Chapter 1001: Sumerus Return!

    Chapter 1001: Sumeru¡¯s Return!


    This surprised Rong Mo because Ye Batian¡¯s speed was not any slower than his. Although his current cultivation was not as good as Ye Batian¡¯s, his Spiritual Power was not bad.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo, who was carrying his son, came up to check. He found that although the formation had been set up, it couldn¡¯t draw the Genesis Power into Nether Prison.


    ¡± Ha! ¡± Little Rong Yi did not care about that. He kept yawning and fell asleep in his father¡¯s arms.


    Rong Mo gently held his son¡¯s little bald head and squatted down to examine the formation carefully. He did not find any problems with the formation set up by his father-inw.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Batian, who had also noticed the problem, asked worriedly from the side. He wondered if the damned heavens were going to go against him again. Why did this array feel so useless¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough external strength.¡± Rong Mo saw the problem and said, ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with the formation, but the Nether Prison has formed a new Realm Pearl. There¡¯s a barrier between it and the Genesis Power. If there¡¯s no external force to break this barrier, it¡¯ll take a long time for them to fuse. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Batian wanted to punch the ground! Why did he feel that the heavens were stopping him from going back to pursue his wife? No, no! No, he would neverpromise.


    Ye Batian was unwilling to give up no matter what! He insisted on asking, ¡± What kind of external force is needed to break this barrier? Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Rong Mo then carried his son back to Ye Qianli. Just as he was about to put the little one back on the cushion, Ye Qianli woke up.<div>


    When Rong Mo put his son down, he reached out and caressed her face. ¡± Sleep a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Still can¡¯t?¡± Ye Qianli held his hand and asked. She had vaguely heard the conversation between the two of them and woke up.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo replied, ¡± I can try. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°¡±It¡¯s about to recover?¡± She actually knew that whether it was the Realm Swallowing Pearl or the power of Mount Meru, her beautiful prince was doing it to recover his divine body.


    Now¡­


    From what he said, he was going topletely recover?


    If it was ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little excited because she knew that if he could recoverpletely, his power would be much greater than what he had now! It was countless times stronger.


    That was the real him, powerful! Omnipotent, even the ancient demons! Even gods might not be his match, so ¡­ Was he going to recover to this extent?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded. He confirmed his wife¡¯s guess. He knew what she was guessing, and he told her with certainty that it was true.


    He was about to recoverpletely. After devouring the Nether Prison Realm Pearl and the power of Mount Meru that his father had passed on to him, he was 99% confident that he could reconstruct the broken organs in his body and disperse the death aura that had been suppressing his life.


    Ye Qianli immediately stood up and hugged him! He hugged her very tightly. Only she knew how difficult it was for him to walk this way.


    All the others saw was his brilliance, his perverted invincibility. Only she knew that he had always been seriously injured and trapped in this world. He could not find his parents or rtives.


    Your Highness ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo also hugged his little wife, who loved him dearly. He knew that because of this heartache, she often spoiled and protected him. His little leopard, little leopard ¡­


    ¡°Then you go.¡± When Ye Qianli spoke, she could hear how much her emotions had changed. Her voice was hoarse! She couldn¡¯t even hear it clearly.


    However, Rong Mo heard her clearly. He also knew that although she asked him to go, she was actually very afraid because he had scared herst time. She was afraid that something would happen again.


    But even if she was afraid, she hoped that he could recover quickly. She was also willing to face it with him. He, this little leopard, had always been so brave and strong.<div>


    And this time¡­


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo promised that nothing would happen to him again. He would apany her out of Nether Prison and return to Moon City to deal with those who harbored ill intentions.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli finally let go of him, but she could not help but hug him tightly. ¡± No matter what, we must persevere until we seed. Don¡¯t do anything else in advance. Yi ¡®er and I will be fine. ¡± This was her promise.


    She knew that thest time he was like that, it was also because he came out of seclusion early. Even if he never said it, she had the magic box! The Magic Box knew everything.<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo exined, ¡± It won¡¯t be too long. It¡¯s different now. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart rxed a little when she heard that. After she let go of her hand, Rong Mo kissed her on the forehead and handed her son, who was sleeping soundly, to her so that he couldfort her.


    Ye Qianli kissed him on the lips and pushed him away. ¡± My son and I will wait for you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo then released his wife¡¯s neck and turned around to walk towards the array. Ye Batian, who was watching but did note up to disturb him, was slightly lost in thought.


    When Rong Mo sat down cross-legged, Ye Batian asked, ¡± What are you going to do? ¡± He looked at the two little ones who were reluctant to part and felt that this son-inw seemed to be doing something very dangerous. If that was the case¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°I have already waited for more than twenty years. It doesn¡¯t matter if I wait for a few more years. You¡­¡± Although Ye Batian wanted to return to the Yang Realm and knew that the mother of his child was in urgent need, he did not want anything to happen to his child.


    However, Ye Batian had just said that and thought about it¡­


    Ye Qianli stepped forward and said, ¡± You¡¯re thinking too much. His Highness is only injured and needs to recover here. His recovery cannot be interrupted. As the Nether Prison Lord, you can help him, right? ¡±


    Ye Batian was speechless. Was he thinking too much?


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± Ye Qianli asked again.


    Ye Batian, who had just lost his mind, immediately shook his head and said, ¡± Of course not! Son-inw, just focus on recovering. There won¡¯t be a little ghost disturbing you.¡±


    What a joke! He was now the strongest Nether Prison King in history. Even if the evil spirits of the Ghost Realm ran out, he would be fearless. How could he not protect his son-inw and go into seclusion?


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianli agreed. She felt that Her Highness was recovering well in Nether Prison, and there weren¡¯t too many messy things happening.<div>


    ..


    Under the protection of Ye Qianli and Ye Batian, Rong Mo released the pure white power of Mount Meru and ced it in front of his forehead. The power of the Realm Pearl in his body was also released at this moment! It was gathered by his will! It fused into his organs.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The power of Mount Meru seared into his be, and the power of the Realm Pearl was the same as his soul, forging his internal organs! It was refining the death energy in his body.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Almost at the same time! The Realm Pearl that was wreaking havoc in his internal organs forcefully crushed out strands of rotting and decaying aura from Rong Mo¡¯s body.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    It was sealed together with the death aura! Rong Mo¡¯s innate Four Symbols Divine Power also burst out. In an instant¡­

 Chapter 1002: The Four Gods Return!

    Chapter 1002: The Four Gods Return!


    In the void! In the vast universe, the divine beast that ruled the eastern region and slept in the vast void, the Azure Dragon, had awakened.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Azure Dragon roared! The thousands of Territory Lords in the east were shaken out, but no one could sense it! Where did this dragon roar that came from the void and was hidden in the vast expansee from?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At this moment, the various Territory Lords only knew that a dragon had risen from the Vast Expanse! There was a dragon in the void, but he couldn¡¯t see it! He couldn¡¯t find it! He couldn¡¯t find it, only a deep green light scattered across the eastern regions.


    However, he did not know¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Azure Dragon Rising! It had already fallen into the Nether Prison where Rong Mo was. It was like a patch of azure light pouring into the Nether Prison, dyeing the dark Nether Prison a deep azure.


    ¡± Caw!? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    The reapers and evil spirits in Nether Prison were all shocked by the sudden change in the sky. Even the four great underworld, which were exhausted from running around, were no exception.


    And this! It was only the divine might of the divine beast Azure Dragon. Its true body had not even descended, but it had already caused a ruckus in Nether Prison. This ¡­


    Li-er, tell Father, what background does my son-inw have? ¡± Ye Batian was very serious! He asked Ye Qianli seriously. He suddenly felt that he might have been tricked.


    It did not seem like it was a simple matter to protect this son-inw! This was only the beginning, but everyone in Nether Prison knew about it. The evil spirits in the Ghost Realm must have sensed it!


    In that case¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Batian wiped the sweat off his forehead. He straightened his back when he thought of the boastful words he had made earlier! The energetic police officers stared in all directions.


    Ye Qianli exined, ¡± I¡¯m not sure where he came from, but when he reconstructed his divine bodyst time, he attracted an ancient demon. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s called the Time Demon. ¡±


    ¡°Shi Mo?¡± Ye Batian wiped his sweat again. He really knew this person. He was no longer an ordinary ancient demon! That was a domain lord level existence alright!


    F * ck ¡­


    Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!


    So that he could transfer the four great underworld over! What if something happened now and he couldn¡¯t split himself up? Ah pui, I can¡¯t jinx it.


    Ye Batian was already a little nervous, but he still maintained hisposure and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. This is Nether Prison, your father¡¯s territory. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She was afraid.


    Ye Batian didn¡¯t say anything else. He just went out and gathered more elites from the Ghost Fiend Land. At the same time, he sent a message to the four great underworld.


    While Ye Batian was reinforcing his deployment! Rong Mo had made a new move.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the west of the Myriad Territories! In the vast expanse, the roar of a tiger had also awakened and exploded. It also rmed the various lords of the Western Region, but just like the situation in the Eastern Region, no one noticed it! Where exactly was the source of the voice?


    This wasn¡¯t enough! Just as the Western Regions were in a state of shock-n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    In the northern part of the Myriad Territories! Thousands of domain lords were also crushed into nothingness by the extraordinary Xuanwu Divine Sound, but they couldn¡¯t find any clues.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    The same thing happened in the Southern Domain. The Vermillion Bird¡¯s voice rang out! However, the Vermillion Bird didn¡¯t appear in the eyes of the Territory Lords, only its voice could be heard.


    Such a hugemotion hadn¡¯t been triggered even when Rong Mo was rebuilding his God Body. While he was refining his divine body, he shook the entire universe.<div>


    Because of Rong Mo today! He wasn¡¯t just going to reforge his divine body. He was going to sublimate what he had obtained! It was his father¡¯s inheritance.


    Therefore-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Even the center of the Myriad Domain! The most stable axis in the world, Mount Meru, was shaking. This made the gods of Mount Meru subconsciously walk out of the temple and into the void.


    ..


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    And this sound that shocked the entire region was finally hidden! Rong Mo¡¯s domain had merged into his body, but between the ten thousand domains! Other than Rong Mo¡¯s father, no one else knew where he was and where themotion came from.


    However, the evil spirits and ghosts in Nether Prison were very ¡± excited ¡± as if they had gone crazy! It was constantly attacking the seal of the ghost realm, as if it had been stimted.


    This made Ye Batian wipe his sweat, but he was already invisible! He gathered the powerful realm power and suppressed the Ghost Realm, stabilizing the seal.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli hugged the sleeping child tightly! However, no matter how tightly she hugged him, the little one was still sleeping soundly. From time to time, he would even twitch his lips as if he was swallowing something.


    ..<div>


    While Rong Mo was making a scene in Nether Prison, De Yunzhong, who had sneaked into the mines of Moon City, was also crazily absorbing the power of the Ultimate Crystals. The demonic aura around him was bing purer and purer.


    However, even though he was extracting the power of the Extreme Crystal quickly, he didn¡¯t release any unusual aura, so even Dark didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with the bottom of the mine.


    However, they were still slowly recovering. After all, they had gone on a trip to the underworld. They had to remove the death aura from their bodies. Otherwise, it would affect their future cultivation.


    ¡°Howl?¡± Meanwhile, the fat golden dragon, who hade to the Kuangqu with the empress, seemed to have a special feeling! There was something wrong with the bottom of the mine.


    Not only it! The Water Empress also noticed that the Demon Suppression Seal in her body was still restless. This made her feel quite shocked and she knew that there was definitely something wrong with the bottom of the mine.


    Because the Fiend Suppression Seal had suppressed the Fiend Ancestor for many years, it was especially sensitive to the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s aura. And the liquid that De Yunzhong swallowed previously was the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s blood! Therefore, it would naturally react.


    In addition, Moses, who had followed the empress here, had also sensed it! He whispered into the empress¡¯s ear, ¡± Did you notice anything? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The Water Empress¡¯s expression turned grave. She knew that there was definitely a demon at the bottom of the mine, but Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had searched the Kuangqu before and did not find anything.


    Furthermore, Sky-killing Wolf and the others were still around. Dark and the others were also recovering in the Kuangqu slightly above the mine, but these people and beasts had no idea what was going on.


    This ¡­


    The empress quietly wanted to dive into the bottom of the mine, but Sky-killing Wolf stopped her and reminded her, ¡± It¡¯s not suitable for Madam to go deeper. The death aura there is too heavy. ¡±


    ¡°I will be careful.¡± After saying that, the empress followed the movements of the Fiend Suppression Seal and dived deeper into the mine. However, she soon realized that the ¡®instructions¡¯ of the Fiend Suppression Seal seemed to be in the mine that had yet to be mined.


    This ¡­<div>


    Could it be that these mines had mutated into living beings?


    While the empress was guessing, she slowly released her divine sense into the Extreme Crystal Mine to confirm if it was really the ¡± mineral essence. ¡± However, her divine sense had only just entered the crystal mine.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    De Yunzhong opened his eyes as if he had sensed something, and those were already a pair of pure yellow amber eyes! His pupils were still very small, almost identical to Ancestor Devil¡¯s.


    Most importantly! De Yunzhong opened his eyes.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 1003: Loyalty Discovered!

    Chapter 1003: Loyalty Discovered!


    The Demon Subduing Seal in the empress¡¯s body instantly became agitated! It almost rushed out of the empress¡¯s body, but she forcefully suppressed it. Not only did she suppress it, but she also withdrew her divine sense and caressed the fat golden dragon, saying, ¡± Fatty, let¡¯s go out. ¡±


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon blinked and even scratched a piece of Extreme Crystal Ore and stuffed it into its mouth. It expressed that it was unwilling to leave and continued scratching, as if it was just looking for food.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat too much of the ore here. Just a few pieces will do. Otherwise, your stomach will hurt.¡± After the empress persuaded him, she led the fat golden dragon away. Moses followed behind without saying anything.


    This caused the killing intent in De Yunzhong¡¯s eyes to gradually dissipate. However, the speed at which he absorbed the energy from the Extreme Crystal was increasing!


    Even though the empress did not manage to find his location, the usually cautious and cunning De Yunzhong was worried that something might happen, so he naturally had to speed up the absorption process.


    At this moment, the empress, who had already retreated to the bottom of the mine, was certain! There was a devil at the bottom of the mine, and it was the devil ancestor who was rted to the devil ancestor. Otherwise, the devil subduing seal would not be so excited.


    ¡°Madam, is there a problem?¡± Sky-killing Wolf saw that the empress¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right and immediately asked from the side. At the same time, he had already sealed off the surroundings to prevent the walls from listening in.


    The empress told him what was on her mind, and Sky-killing Wolf¡¯s eyes darkened. It recalled its previous perception and exined the situation.


    ¡± In other words, it just came in not long ago, but it didn¡¯t rm or disturb Dark and the others. ¡± The empress concluded and understood that the other party was probably here for the energy of the Extreme Crystal Ore.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Sky-killing Wolf said with certainty. At this moment, Dark had just woken up and saw that Sky-killing Wolf, the Empress, and Moses had strange expressions on their faces.<div>


    After asking about the situation, Dark suggested that everyone silently retreat from the Kuangqu in an orderly manner. At the same time, he also arranged for the workers to leave the mining area one after another.


    The empress, who had already left the Kuangqu, asked, ¡± You want to blow up the mine? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Dark did not hide anything. ¡± If there really is a demon inside, and it can hide from Sky-killing Wolf and the others and hide in the center of the main mine, then it must not be an ordinary demon. Ordinary ambushes won¡¯t work. ¡±


    Then how did Li-er and the reste back? ¡± The Water Empress asked. After all, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan had only told her that the children were fine, but they had to wait a little longer before they could leave Nether Prison.


    Therefore, in the empress¡¯s opinion, if the tunnel at the bottom of the mine was blown up, her daughter and grandson would not be able to return. This was the reason why she left the bottom of the mine and did not continue to search for demons.


    She was afraid that the hugemotion would destroy the Yin Yang passageway at the bottom of the mine. At that time, her daughter and grandson would not be able to return. However, Dark had already made it clear, ¡± It won¡¯t affect anything. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The empress didn¡¯t quite understand. Moreover, she was usually very serious when it came to matters involving her daughter. If Dark Dark didn¡¯t make things clear, she would never agree to the mine explosion.


    ¡± They have a close rtionship with the King of Hell, so the passage won¡¯t affect them at all. ¡± That was all Dark could say.


    Because he was entrusted by Ye Batian to never reveal thetter¡¯s identity to the empress, or else he would be killed! He did not dare to go against this Prison King.


    ¡°A close rtionship?¡± The empress was a little surprised.


    ¡°Not bad! I can¡¯t say for sure, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm Master.¡± Dark promised.


    The empress didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further and nodded. ¡± Alright, go and make the arrangements. ¡±


    Only then did Dark quickly leave. He went to look for Ye Wuji and even whispered something into his ear, causing the old man to be stunned! They did not understand what they had just heard.


    ¡°Old Master, did you hear that clearly?¡± Dark was afraid that Ye Wuji wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it, so he had already said it more tactfully. However, he could see that the old man still seemed to be frightened.


    ¡°I heard you clearly.¡± Ye Wuji replied clearly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and get busy. Please digest it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±<div>


    After Ye Wuji answered clearly, he squatted down and drew circles on the ground. It was obvious that he had been shocked by the news from Dark and had lost his mind¡­


    The youngest son was not dead?


    He even became the King of Hell?


    She even asked him to help look after her daughter-inw?<div>


    He even said that he wasing back soon?


    Ye Wuji was speechless.


    Even if he was very powerful! His heart and brain were extremely powerful. He was also shocked by the few pieces of news from Dark. He was in a daze for a long time and could note back to his senses.


    The empress, who had sensed it, walked over and asked, ¡± Eunuch? ¡±


    However, the empress called out several times, but Ye Wuji didn¡¯t respond. He looked like he had lost his soul. More importantly¡­The empress saw him repeatedly writing a name while drawing circles,¡±Batian¡±.


    This name made the empress¡¯s pupils shrink slightly. She then reached out to grab Ye Wuji¡¯s wrist and stopped him from continuing to write. ¡± Eunuch, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Wuji was interrupted from drawing circles. He then came back to his senses in a daze, but he felt that there were still many mosquitoes buzzing in his head.


    Where was he?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Who was he?


    Who was talking to him?


    This was Ye Wuji¡¯s current state.


    The empress was quite worried about him, and she even gave him a Soul Suppressing Pill. After being in a daze for a long time, he finally regained his senses and looked at the empress.


    Seeing that he was still in a daze, the Water Empress ordered someone to invite Heavenly Venerable Ziyuan over. She was afraid that he had been corroded by the demonic aura. Otherwise, why would he be in a daze?<div>


    ¡°No need, no need¡­¡± Only then did Ye Wuji stop him from speaking. He hit his head again, trying to get rid of the buzzing in his head.


    ¡°Eunuch, do you have a headache?¡± the empress asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a little buzzing.¡± After Ye Wuji said that, he looked at the empress seriously. Then, he looked at Moses behind him and felt his head buzzing even more.


    What should he do?


    His youngest son was reallying back?


    Moses had sacrificed so much and treated the empress very well. Wasn¡¯t it a little unkind to kick him away just like that?


    While Ye Wuji was in a dilemma, Dark had already ordered his men to set up the Detonation Array and had all the workers retreat from the Kuangqu to avoid getting hurt.


    However-


    Mochou, who had secretly rushed to Mochizuki City from Tokugawa Society, was currently seeking an audience with no one. She wanted to see the empress or Ye Wuji, but the people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion said that they were not there.


    ¡°Then who is in charge of your Moon City now? I¡¯m a master craftsman from Tokugawa Society, and I have something to report!¡± Mochou was anxious. She had already received news that their president had a big conspiracy! She was anxious to inform Ye Qianli¡¯s people.


    Fortunately, Mo Chou had just finished speaking when Yueshen, who had just returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and was about to go into seclusion to recuperate, heard him. He came forward and asked, ¡± Grandmaster Mo? ¡±


    ¡°Moon Goddess!¡± When Mochou saw a familiar face, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± How¡¯s your Kuangqu? Who is the manager? Bring me to him.¡±


    The Moon Goddess was slightly suspicious when she heard this, but she said, ¡± There¡¯s a problem with the Kuangqu. It might explode. ¡±<div>


    ¡± What?! ¡± Mochou¡¯s expression changed on the spot. ¡± No! You mustn¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 1004: The Tokugawa Plan!

    Chapter 1004: The Tokugawa n!


    However, just as Mochou finished speaking, she heard an explosion from the outskirts of Mochou City! That was the location of the Kuangqu.


    This ¡­


    Mochou¡¯s face instantly turned pale!


    The Moon Goddess felt that something was wrong and quickly led him to the side. ¡± What¡¯s the problem? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, it¡¯s toote¡­¡± Mochou didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time. She also didn¡¯t expect that Moon City would be so decisive! Such a big Kuangqu was blown up just like that. Didn¡¯t he feel any heartache?


    However, even if it was toote! Mochou calmed himself down and said, ¡± Bring me there first. You have to evacuate quickly! Retreat immediately, or else ¡­¡±


    Mochou simply did not dare to think about it! It was only then that she found out that Tokugawa Society also had a simr Abyss n, and it was even more evil than the Far-reaching n! Vicious.


    Over the years, many divine babies and child prodigies with innate divine bodies were actually swallowed by Tokugawa Society and framed by the Buddhist Sect! Their Tokugawa Club was the biggest den of demons, and their president was the most terrifying demon.


    And now¡­


    It was probably under the Kuangqu of Moon City! Moon City was probably finished.<div>


    ..


    By the time the Moon Goddess brought Mochou to the Kuangqu and met with the empress and the others, Mochou had already calmed down. Coincidentally, Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan, who had received news of Yunzhong, had also rushed over.


    ¡°In that case, the demon at the bottom of the mine is De Yunzhong.¡± the empress concluded.


    But Mochou said, ¡± This is no longer important. The important thing is that you have to evacuate as soon as possible. The people in Moonview City have to evacuate as well! We can¡¯t wait for him toe out and retreat.¡±


    ¡°Master Mo, do you mean that such a mine explosion won¡¯t hurt him?¡± Dark asked in a deep voice. He felt that it was impossible.


    Even though the area of the explosion wasn¡¯trge, it was concentrated at the bottom of the mine. With the support of the Extreme Crystal Ore, the explosions below were still ongoing. Even a top-notch Celestial Master would be blown into pieces.


    However, Mochou said with certainty, ¡± It¡¯s not that it won¡¯t hurt him, but it definitely won¡¯t kill him. From a certain perspective, it was because the energy in the Kuangqu had expanded, allowing him to obtain more power! Do you understand what I mean?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The empress and the others didn¡¯t say anything else because they understood very well. However, if they left just like that, what would happen in the future? It was obviously impossible to evacuate the people of a city now.


    For now¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look first. Take advantage of his weakness and strike first.¡± Moses suggested. This was what he could think of at the moment! The most advantageous method.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The empress agreed with Moses ¡®suggestion.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Chubby Harry sat behind the empress, indicating that he wanted to follow her. The empress didn¡¯t stop him, but Ye Wuji vetoed it. ¡± I think we should retreat first. ¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Heavenly Venerate Feng Yuan agreed and said,¡±No matter what decision we make, we should immediately open the teleportation formation and transport the people out of the city.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Venerable Feng¡¯s words make sense. Hurry up and do this.¡± The empress agreed to let themoners leave as soon as possible, but she still said, ¡± On the one hand, we need to arrange for the evacuation. On the other hand, we need to solve the root of the problem. ¡±


    However ¡­


    The empress had just finished speaking! Heavenly Venerable Feng Yuan was about to leave.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was an extremely strange sound! A pure demonic aura spread out from the Kuangqu, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to sink. He¡¯s here, so fast!<div>


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Sky-killing Wolf was at this moment! It roared decisively because it, with the highest realm, could clearly sense that there were monsters crazily devouring the explosive energy under the Kuangqu.


    Rolling explosive waves! Not only did he not destroy the demon, but he was even being devoured instead. The other party¡¯s appetite was still good. It was as if he could devour no matter how much energy there was! Digested.


    In that case¡­<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone immediately flew into the sky, preparing to retreat. However, just as they flew into the sky, they discovered! The space here had been locked down by a circle of Mana.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Mochou¡¯s expression changed because she could see that something was moving in the broken area of the Kuangqu.


    Then-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    De Yunzhong was born.


    ¡°Buzz!¡± What followed was a circle of powerful Mana! The mountains in all directions had been destroyed into powder, the vegetation had withered, and in an instant, it had be a desert.


    ¡°..¡±


    The empress and the others fell silent and stood guard! Their defense was also raised to the limit. Everyone knew that there would be a fierce battle next.


    This De Yunzhong! Although he still looked like De Yunzhong, his pupils were already pure yellow. Only his needle-sized pupils were still ck, but it was rather strange.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Such a De Yunzhong! Without a doubt, he was a demon and no longer a human. However, his aura was a little chaotic. It could be seen that although the energy of the explosion was forcefully devoured by him, it had also caused some damage to him.


    Therefore ¡­<div>


    ¡°Heavenly Demon Transformation!¡±


    Moxi immediately activated his Heavenly Demonic Body and unleashed his most powerful attack. He charged straight at De Yunzhong! He did not show any mercy and his speed was extremely fast.


    Not only him!


    ¡°Demon Suppression Seal!¡±


    The Great Empress also took out the Demon Subduing Seal and infused the power of the eight Godfiend Divine Stages into it. Even the fat golden dragon erupted to its limits and tore at De Yunzhong.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Attack together!¡±


    Sky-killing Wolf! Ye Wuji! The Old Wolf King and the other humans and beasts also unleashed their strongest attacks, surrounding De Yunzhong. As for existences like Moon Goddess and Mo Chou, they were no longer qualified to participate in the battle. They only needed to take care of themselves.


    At the same time that everyone was attacking De Yunzhong! After casting the Heaven-ughtering Demonic Crossbow, Dark aimed directly at the air, trying to pierce through the Mana lock.


    However, Netherdark had just nocked his arrow! The empress and the others who attacked De Yunzhong were immediately swept away by a circle of extremely powerful mystic energy!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying magic circle not only shattered the attacks of the empress and the others! It even swept towards their bodies as if it wanted to crush them into pieces! It was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Demon Wings! ¡°Horizontal Sweep!¡± Moses immediately switched from offense to defense! It was only after defending against this tyrannical demonic energy that it was able to resist and shatter it.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    A ring of magic mist wrapped around Moses ¡®magic wings and pulled him over like a rope.


    Not only him!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Sky-killing Wolf, the Great Empress, Ye Wuji, and the other beastmen were all entangled by the demonic mist at the same time! This included Dark, who was about to shoot the Sky Piercing Crossbow. Not only was his crossbow entangled, but it was also almost snatched away.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Dark had retracted his crossbow quickly! It would definitely be taken away. However, this was only the beginning. The demonic mist that had surrounded all the humans and beasts suddenly retracted! He actually wanted to absorb the energy in their bodies?

 Chapter 1005: The Beautiful Prince Will Kill! Xiao 2352 Votes Plus (1)

    Chapter 1005: The Beautiful Prince Will Kill! Xiao 2352 Votes Plus (1)


    Most importantly! Whether it was the weaker ones like Mo Chou and Moon Goddess, or the powerful existences like Sky-killing Wolf, they all felt as if the power in their bodies was stuck and they could not mobilize it.


    This ¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Looking at the crowd of beasts! It was as if they were about to be dragged towards De Yunzhong and inevitably be his nourishment. This was because they were unable to resist and were all controlled!


    ¡°No!¡±


    But Ye Wuji refused such an oue! Absolute rejection. He had just found out that his youngest son might return. How could he die just like that?


    Even if he died, he should be able to meet his youngest son again. However, that would be a meeting after death. The meaning waspletely different. Moreover, under the hands of this damn thing, who knew if his soul would be destroyed?


    But ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    The power that was silently dissipating in his body did not slow down because of Ye Wuji¡¯s protest. It even showed signs of elerating.<div>


    ¡°Ha¡­¡±


    At this moment, De Yunzhong, who had captured all the humans and beasts, let out a mockingugh. Hisughter was sinister and hoarse! It was filled with the smell of bloodlust.


    Originally, he did not want to make a move on these people. After all, although he was not afraid of that young couple, he did not want to get involved in too many unrted matters before he hadpletely transformed into the Fiend Ancestor.


    But now¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    De Yunzhong first pulled the empress in front of him and stuck his tongue out! He was about to devour the empress because he knew very well that these people would blow up the mine because the empress had already detected his existence.


    Disturbing his cultivation! Damn it.


    However-


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Moses immediately roared. He could not just watch! De Yunzhong had eaten the empress, but even though he had already roared, his demonic wings were already showing signs of breaking free from De Yunzhong¡¯s shackles.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    De Yunzhong¡¯s speed did not slow down, and he was about to swallow the empress into his mouth! Moses was so frightened that he broke free from De Yunzhong¡¯s shackles.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    Just as the empress was about to be swallowed!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ground suddenly copsed! There was also a terrifying explosive wave that was transcendent and tyrannical, sting De Yunzhong and everyone into the sky. Immediately after ¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±<div>


    There was the cry of the Vermillion Bird! The roar of the Azure Dragon, the roar of the White Tiger, and the howl of the ck Tortoise had already risen from the ground! It crushed towards De Yunzhong, vast and vast! Endless and unstoppable! It had the power to destroy the world.


    Such a violent explosion¡­


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Of course, he was originally insufferably arrogant! De Yunzhong, who nned to devour the empress and then devour all the humans and beasts, was also shocked.<div>


    However, his reaction was also fast. He had already quickly soared into the sky, but he was fast! The explosion seemed to have locked onto him and continued to bombard him.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    There was no way to escape from the overwhelming sound waves! Without any way to dodge, it sted into De Yunzhong¡¯s body, causing him to freeze in the air on the spot.


    ¡°..¡±|


    Heaven and earth instantly fell silent, because those terrifying sound waves had all entered De Yunzhong¡¯s body, so naturally there was no sound.


    As for Ye Wuji and the others who were watching this scene, they were a little stunned and had not reacted yet. Because everything had happened too suddenly, they were so proud that they did not realize that they were actually no longer restrained by De Yunzhong.


    Moses was the first to react! After realizing that he was not stuck, he immediately dodged into the air! He quickly snatched the empress from De Yunzhong¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    De Yunzhong, who had been robbed of the Water Empress by Moses, spat out a mouthful of ck blood. His face was filled with disbelief! He stared down at the ce where the sound wave exploded, where the ore was.


    De Yunzhong never expected this! There was actually an external force that could hurt him? He was actually unable to absorb this wave of attack. His internal organs and meridians were actually injured?


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡± How is this possible?! ¡± De Yunzhong didn¡¯t believe it at all, because his physical body was already close! Back then, the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s strength was just that his demonic energy was still a little unstable.


    But he knew very well! He was not injured by the unstable Mana in his body. He was really injured by an external force, or by a sound wave. It was not a particrly physical attack.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    De Yunzhong spat out another mouthful of blood. He could clearly feel it! The surging sound wave energy was wreaking havoc in his limbs and bones! Mana was all to the side.


    So tyrannical! It was just sound waves.


    This wasn¡¯t enough! This was not all¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    There was a powerful and subtle fluctuation that was still rising from the ground. It wasn¡¯t too intense! However, it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate, especially De Yunzhong¡¯s.


    And such fluctuations! Only Dark knew what was going on, so he called out to himself, ¡± It¡¯s the aura of the Realm Pearl! Master and the others areing back.¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Everyone present was shocked! De Yunzhong was shocked. Although he wasn¡¯t so sure that the couple was dead, he was still shocked.


    But he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes anymore. After all, his mo skill was almost at great sess! He was just one step away from maintaining stability. He felt that he was the number one demon in the Heaven Realm. No living being could be stronger than him.<div>


    In the end¡­


    He seemed to be wrong?


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    De Yunzhong did not even think about it! He directly turned into a ball of demonic fog and fled into the void. He actually ran away directly.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Ye Wuji and the others were all sweating profusely. They thought that De Yunzhong would stay behind to fight. After all, De Yunzhong was quite strong and seemed to be swelling up.


    In the end, he had yet toe out of the underground! De Yunzhong ran away. He ran so nimbly that he directly escaped through the air. There was no trace of him in an instant?


    However, although De Yunzhong ran fast ¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    There was a wisp of fiery light that pierced through the ground! However, at this moment, he had already pierced through the air and escaped! He chased after De Yunzhong.


    Then, before the humans and beasts present could react!<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    De Yunzhong¡¯s miserable shrieks could be heard in the air, causing everyone to be dumbfounded. More importantly, arge amount of ck blood had already fallen from the sky, as if it was raining ck rain.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Another green light shot out from the ground! At this moment, it was still locking onto the void and hiding in the void. Its aura was extraordinary.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    There was also white behind it! The ck threads of light shot out at the same time! They were clearly chasing after De Yunzhong.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! No-¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    De Yunzhong¡¯s miserable cries rang out from the void, causing the humans and beasts below to sweat profusely. However, they could also hear it! Even though he was being chased, De Yunzhong still ran rather quickly. Because his voice was already far away, as if he had escaped?


    However-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±

 Chapter 1006: Four Cute Vs Yi Xiaomeng 2940 Votes Plus (1)

    Chapter 1006: Four Cute V¡¯s Yi Xiaomeng 2940 Votes Plus (1)


    There was an invisible but tyrannical power at this moment! Once again, he broke out of the ground and pierced through the air to kill De Yunzhong. It was obvious that he would not kill him! I won¡¯t give up.


    Such behavior¡­


    ¡°..¡±!


    The surrounding Ye Wuji and the others werepletely convinced. One had to know that De Yunzhong was able to defeat them all previously! All of them suppressed the existence of the capture and kill.


    Now that the tables had turned, it was De Yunzhong¡¯s turn to be ¡°ganged up¡± and killed, and it was the kind that he could not win no matter how he ran.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    As for De Yunzhong, who was being pursued, he was miserable. He had already almost run out of the northern part of the Heaven Realm. Logically speaking, even a top-notch Celestial Venerable would not be able to catch up to him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    The one chasing him was not the Celestial Venerable, but Rong Mo! Moreover, his true body had yet to appear. He had only sent shen power to break through the realm, and this had chased down De Yunzhong.<div>


    Furthermore!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    At this moment, De Yunzhong could clearly sense that the power behind him was about to kill him. He was already heavily injured to the point where he only had one breath left. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for him to escape.


    He was going to die¡­


    He was actually going to die.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡±


    De Yunzhong couldn¡¯t believe it. This was supposed to be the journey to be his strongest, but it would eventually evolve into his path of death, but ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The power of Xu Miao that came from behind De Yunzhong! While destroying his life force, it also told him clearly that this was the truth.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was truly the De Yunzhong who had no way to escape! Just before he was killed, he suddenly self-destructed, exploding into rolling ck clouds in the western sky, causing the sky and the earth to tremble.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrifying demonic aura filled half of the sky, and in the end, it was annihted in the void together with the divine power that pierced through the ground.


    Ye Wuji asked worriedly, ¡± Are they all dead? ¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± The Sky-killing Wolf was not too sure either because the power that De Yunzhong had disyed previously had exceeded its imagination. He was already about as strong as the Dark Lord of the Abyss in its memories.


    However ¡­


    Mochou, on the other hand, said in a serious tone, ¡± Even if President Tokugawa is dead, there are still many freaks who are neither human nor demon produced by Tokugawa¡¯s n in Tokugawa Society. It¡¯s just that none of them are as strong as President Tokugawa. ¡±


    The humans and beasts who had just heard this news felt a little relieved, but their hearts suddenly lifted again as they asked, ¡± Do you know how many people there are? Who are they?¡±<div>


    ¡± I have a name list, but they are all very strong. At the very least, they have the battle prowess of a Celestial Venerable. In their words, this is a Celestial Venerable n. ¡± Even though he had known for a long time, Mo Chou still felt shocked when he said it.


    She had never thought about it! The Tokugawa Society that she was loyal to was actually so vicious! The filthy upper echelons were even more disgusting than the direct descendants of the Abyss Ye family.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine if we have the name list. We¡¯ll immediately execute a three-on-one or two-on-one encirclement. We¡¯ll definitely be able to eliminate them. The key is that we can¡¯t let them develop to be as strong as De Yunzhong. ¡± The old wolf king was worried about thest point.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so let¡¯s not dy.¡± Mo Xi was also frightened by De Yunzhong¡¯s tyrannical strength, but he had a n. ¡± The peak Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites of my Heaven Fiend Race are also suitable to participate in the encirclement n. They can take the opportunity to absorb the other party¡¯s Demonic Energy. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Excellent!¡± As soon as Mochou responded, he realized that Ye Wuji, the empress, Sky-killing Wolf, and the rest of the people and beasts were scattered around the copsed Kuangqu. It seemed that they were not interested in encircling the remaining Tokugawa Society members.


    ..


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± At this moment, the empress was still asking Ye Wuji worriedly. She wanted to go down and take a look, but just as she was about to go down, a muffled explosion sounded from underground. The entire Kuangqu was still going on! Explosions and copses continued.


    ¡°Maybe we have to wait a little longer?¡± Dark felt strange as well. He had thought that the power just now meant that Rong Mo¡¯s family was about toe out, but it turned out that it wasn¡¯t!


    And the truth was-


    Rong Mo really hadn¡¯te out of seclusion yet.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the original bodies of the four mythical beasts had transformed into their smallest forms and coiled around Rong Mo, forming a magnificent scene of the ck Tortoise on the top, the Vermilion Bird on the bottom, the Green Dragon on the left, and the White Tiger on the right.


    It was also because the Four Divine Beasts had returned! Rong Mo was born with the Four Symbols Divine Power, which was why he could still cooperate with him when he was controlling it with his mind! He tortured De Yunzhong across the world until he had no way to escape.


    He had yet to wake up. He was still in seclusion¡­


    Therefore, Ye Qianli had no idea that Rong Mo and De Yunzhong had already ¡± done it ¡°. Only Ye Batian, the Nether Prison Lord, had sensed it. However, he did not know the details.


    This made him feel even more ashamed¡­<div>


    Dare he ask this son-inw of his! Where did hee from?


    Who else could divert their attention to other things while in seclusion without affecting their main body? Of course not.


    ¡°..¡±


    The four gods that had been merging with Rong Mo gradually calmed down and looked at him. Their eyes were filled with longing and longing.


    Although they had been summoned one after another after the ck Tortoise was summoned, except for the battle in outer space, they were always separated from their natural master by a ¡± barrier ¡± that prevented them from truly staying by his side.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The Four Divine Beasts looked at Rong Mo, who had grown into an elegant and graceful young man in the past, and their hearts were very uneasy.


    Even though this was not the first time they had seen it, they still could not calm down for a long time. They felt as if they had slept for another lifetime.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi, who had just woken up, was a little stunned when he saw the Four Divine Beasts surrounding his father! He was so confused.


    He pointed at them in confusion, then looked at his mother and asked, ¡± Ah, wah, wah, wah¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli exined to the little one, ¡± These are your daddy¡¯s four divine beast friends. They are your uncles. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi scratched his head and looked at the four mythical beasts. The four mythical beasts were also looking at him, especially the mythical beast ck Tortoise.<div>


    It even squinted its four eyes at Little Rong Yi and called out, ¡± Little, Little, Mo¡­¡± It remembered that thest time it officially ¡± saw ¡± this child, he was still a fetus.


    Later on, she had appeared in a hurry a few times, but she had never ¡± officially seen ¡± him. Now that she saw him again, the fetus had be a child. He still looked like Little Mo Mo, but his eyes were a little different. They were a little purple.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yi!¡± Little Rong Yi looked at the mythical beast ck Tortoise and corrected him, indicating that his name was not ¡°Little Mo¡±, but Yi.


    However, just as the little one was done with the correction, the Four Divine Beasts were sucked into Rong Mo¡¯s body and were about to fuse with them for the final time. However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Not good!¡± Ye Batian had a bad feeling. The seal of the Ghost Realm had suddenly cracked open! This ¡­

 Chapter 1007: Father Li Is the Heavens!

    Chapter 1007: Father Li Is the Heavens!


    Ye Qianli was shocked and asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡± The Ghost Realm¡¯s seal has been torn open. There might be evil spirits that have escaped. ¡± While Ye Batian was exining, he had already set up a defensive formation in front of Rong Mo.


    Even though he had already set up a three-man defense, he felt that it was not enough! Because the crack in the Ghost Realm was too strange, as the Prison King, he actually didn¡¯t investigate it at all?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It felt extremely simr! Someone had taken advantage of hisck of attention to secretly ¡®open¡¯ the Ghost Realm¡¯s seal. This was not a good sign, even though he had already gathered his realm power in time to seal the crack.


    However, Ye Batian¡¯s intuition told him! There was definitely a great evil spirit that had escaped from the ghost realm. Even if he didn¡¯t sense it personally, he had this intuition.


    And he believed that his intuition would not be wrong! The truth soon proved that Ye Batian was right.


    ¡°Ah!¡± When Ye Batian was setting up the defensive array, little Rong Yi had already screamed! He pointed outside the crack, and then-


    ¡°..¡±


    A few huge green eyes had already appeared outside the crack. It was an extremely ferocious aura that even Ye Qianli had the guts to do so! It was as if she saw countless brutal beasts charging towards her.


    She was so shocked that she immediately covered little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes and protected his divine sense from being affected by the ferocious aura. Meanwhile, the magic box had already sent a serious message, ¡± It¡¯s the Earth Fiend. ¡±<div>


    The Earth Fiend was a native creature born in Nether Prison. It absorbed the unique evil spirit of Nether Prison and formed its resentful ghost aura. It was the number one evil spirit in Nether Prison.


    When the Earth Fiend was formed, Nether Prison didn¡¯t have a Ghost Realm! It was the King of Hell of that generation, with the power of the Realm Pearl! He carved out a piece ofnd in Nether Prison and forcefully sealed the Earth Fiend, which gave rise to the Ghost Realm.


    However, the King of Hell of that generation had intended to seal the Earth Fiend! Who would have thought that the Earth Fiend wouldn¡¯t be harmed in the slightest within the seal and would instead open up a cave abode in the sealednd, continuously absorbing the aura of the Nether Prison¡¯s dark souls and gradually bing stronger.


    After that ¡­


    There were many evil spirits and ghosts who were constantly seeking refuge with the Earth Fiend. This was why the Ghost Realm had gradually be the most chaotic ce in Nether Prison! It was the most dangerous area, but because of the Realm Pearl, Earth Fiend could not leave the Ghost Domain.


    Now ¡­


    It hade.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Batian didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew more about the Earth Fiend than Ye Qianli and the Magic Box, so he knew very well how strong the Earth Fiend was.


    Earth Fiend had been imprisoned in the Ghost Realm for at least hundreds of thousands of years! It had been getting stronger all these years. If it weren¡¯t for the Nether Prison¡¯s Realm Power suppressing it, it would have devoured Nether Prison and broken out of it! He had gone to destroy the world.


    If there was one thing that Ye Batian feared in Nether Prison, it was the Earth Fiend. It was the real king of Nether Prison, the king who was born and raised in Nether Prison.


    Therefore, Ye Batian earnestly exhorted, ¡± Li-er, this Five-defense Formation that I set up has a certain deterrent force against the Earth Fiend because it¡¯s tainted with the aura of Genesis Power. As long as you guys don¡¯t go out, you¡¯ll be safe. ¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡± Of course I have to go out and fight. I have to drive it back to the Ghost Realm and continue to seal it. ¡± Ye Batian responded calmly and was about to walk out of the crack.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Qianli called him anxiously.


    Ye Batian stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Ye Qianli, his daughter. He knew that this battle would be dangerous, but he still promised, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Father will be fine. ¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at him. It was as if she could see him saying the same thing twenty years ago when she was still in her swaddling clothes.


    Ye Qianli was not sure if Ye Batian had said something like that before he left.


    Only Ye Batian himself knew that he had said that he had promised his little daughter when he stood in front of her, but he had not gone back.<div>


    At that time, he went back on his word.


    This time, he would not go back on his word.


    ..


    Ye Batian looked on! The person in front of him looked like his daughter. Then, he withdrew from the crack and confronted the evil spirit, Earth Fiend.<div>


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli hugged little Rong Yi tightly and looked out of the crack at Ye Batian and the girl in front of him! That iparably huge Earth Fiend.


    With the insight of her right eye, she could clearly see that this Earth Fiend was at least the size of a mountain in the dark environment of Nether Prison. Its body was covered with green ghost eyes, and it was extremely terrifying.


    The key was the aura it emitted! It could no longer be measured by the level of human cultivation. Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites, Saints, and Heavenly Venerates were nothing in front of it.


    Very strong¡­


    This was the strongest creature Ye Qianli had ever encountered after the Fiend Ancestor. It was probably not any weaker than the Fiend Ancestor at his peak. This made Ye Qianli feel like an ant.


    This was the second time Ye Qianli had felt so weak. The first time was when she was in the House of Ye. At that time, she was only a level one talent, but she was already crushed by a super master from the Xuanwu Dynasty.


    However, at that time, she could still risk her life. Looking at this Earth Fiend, Ye Qianli knew that she didn¡¯t even have a trump card.


    ¡°Dear Liang, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± However, Little Rong Yi had already broken free from Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± protection ¡°. He climbed onto her shoulders and hugged her neck tofort her. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡± I¡¯ll beat it up.¡±


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s pronunciation had be much more urate after swallowing a wisp of Genesis Power. He told his mother not to be afraid that the fake grandpa would beat up the big bad guy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli kissed Little Rong Yi¡¯s bald head and looked out of the crack worriedly. She didn¡¯t notice that Little Rong Yi¡¯s fur had grown thicker.


    After all¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Batian, who had already taken out a huge Green Dragon Crescent de! He had already gathered an extremely powerful Realm Power and shed at Earth Fiend.<div>


    And Saber 1 appeared! Ye Qianli suddenly realized that this was the same as the first time she used the magic box! The Green Dragon Crescent de was exactly the same.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Caw-¡±


    The moment Ye Batian attacked! The Earth Fiend let out an ear-piercing shriek. Its body was wreaking havoc with a rolling dark green Evil Qi, corroding the space with a sizzling sound. It also easily corroded Ye Batian¡¯s saber attack.


    However ¡­


    Ye Batian, who seemed to have expected this! The moment the Earth Fiend Erosion de struck, he had already thrust his palm into the sky and roared, ¡± Heaven¡¯s Judgment! Lei Ju.¡±


    In an instant!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    There was the Heavenly Judgment Purple Thunder that had struck Ye Batian¡¯s body! Ye Batian¡¯s attack was directed from the sky into Earth Fiend¡¯s body! Sudden and tyrannical.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Earth Fiend naturally had nowhere to hide! It was struck by the Heavenly Judgment Purple Lightning on the spot, causing its green gas to scatter and its ghostly breath to explode. However, this was not all!


    ¡°World sh!¡± The moment Ye Batian unleashed the purple lightning, in the void! It transformed into a crescent de that shed down at Earth Fiend! It seemed like it was going to split it into two.


    That time¡­<div>

 Chapter 1008: A Historical Moment!

    Chapter 1008: A Historical Moment!


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was hanging in her throat. She could see it! Whenever her father made a move, he would use his strongest killing technique.


    But she was very afraid! He was afraid that history would repeat itself¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene when Shi Mo attacked at the Four Symbols Divine Pond! At that time, it was her empress mother who had shielded her and even risked her life.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her beautiful prince had disyed his heaven-defying abilities, she would have lost her empress mother a long time ago. However¡­She had lost her beautiful prince.


    Even though! Rong Mo hade back from the dead, but she had really lost him at that time. He was no longer in the world, the Six Paths, and the Reincarnation.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Qianli was afraid. ¡± Your Highness¡­¡± She was afraid that history would repeat itself, because what was happening now was so simr to what happened back then.


    However, the person who protected her and her beautiful prince had changed from her empress mother to her father, who had died in Nether Prison and became the king.


    However, this Earth Fiend that appeared! That strength was probably not inferior to Shi Mo, no! He was definitely not inferior to Shi Mo. In fact, from a certain perspective, he was even stronger.


    After all, when Shi Mo first appeared, his main body had note personally and he had given them some space to ease up. But this time¡­


    The Earth Fiend hade in person! It came from the ghost realm.<div>


    Ye Qianli knew that there seemed to be a heavenly fate that was trying to stop Her Highness from restoring theplete Four Symbols Divine Body! This was the cmity of Her Highness.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Right?¡± Ye Qianli also asked about the magic box.


    The Magic Box could onlyment, ¡± That¡¯s right. ording to the fate of the Four Symbols Divine Body, there are four death tribtions. He has experienced two, so there should be two more. This tribtion is his fate. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡­


    She knew it! She knew it.


    But she wouldn¡¯t allow it! Not allowed.


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When Ye Batian used the heavens to punish the purple lightning! When the First Level World sh struck towards Di Sha, thetter¡¯s entire body released a super powerful green mist that continuously shed with the Heavenly Judgment Purple Lightning! The One World sh resisted.


    Ye Batian! Ye Batian, the strongest King in Nether Prison¡¯s history, was unable to cause any damage to the Earth Fiend. Thetter even seemed to be able to nullify his attack and counterattack.


    This scene gave the magic box a headache. It had also discovered this! All of this seemed to indicate that the scene of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake was about to repeat itself.


    However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss appeared again! When it appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness, it shocked the magic box, and Ye Qianli was no exception.


    Furthermore! ¡± Ye Qianli, you can actually help him, ¡± the Dark Lord of the Abyss said.


    Ye Qianli was stunned. ¡± Me?! ¡± The Magic Box was even more confused. However, it was certain that the Dark Lord of the Abyss was really not an innate talent! He was the original body, the soul of the original body! They had their own consciousness and thoughts.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss responded affirmatively. His voice was as rich and deep as ever, giving people a sense of calmness.


    Before Ye Qianli could reply, he said slowly, ¡± Your ninth talent, not only can it help you enhance your Taiyi Divine Flower and Taiyi Primordial Water talents, its greatest strength is that it can gather the power of will to help you achieve your wishes. ¡±


    ¡°Thought gathering power?¡± Ye Qianli thought about it and thought of something. Back then, in Tianfan City, in front of the Ten Thousand Buddha Gate.<div>


    She didn¡¯t think much about it at that time, but when she recalled itter, she was sure that she seemed to have exploded with some kind of power that made her drag him out.


    Now that he thought about it¡­


    ¡°At that time, many people were praying for you, hoping that you would save them.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss also reminded Ye Qianli to confirm that she was right.


    This made Ye Qianli realize something! He looked at the battle outside the crevice, but the Dark Lord of the Abyss also said, ¡± Your ninth talent originated from your Progenitor Mother. It¡¯s very mysterious and powerful, but it also has its drawbacks. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡±<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss had disappeared. Just like how he had suddenly appeared, he had suddenly disappeared again. It was the kind that Ye Qianli could not find no matter how hard she tried.


    However, Ye Qianli could roughly understand the deeper meaning behind the Dark Lord¡¯s words. However, she did not have the time to think about it because even if she was talking to the Dark Lord, it would not prevent her from seeing it clearly! Earth Fiend was preparing a big move.


    The Earth Fiend was constantly eroding Ye Batian¡¯s frontal attacks! It was still holding back its ultimate move. It was obvious that another force was umting in its body, and that force! It was obviously aimed at Ye Batian¡¯s five-man defense formation.


    It was obvious what the Earth Fiend¡¯s target was! It was Rong Mo¡­


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Batian, who had also noticed this, darkened his eyes! The Heavenly Judgment Purple Lightning he summoned became even more powerful as it attempted to shatter the Earth Fiend¡¯s umted power.


    However, no matter how strong Ye Batian¡¯s forces were, they were still not strong enough. The Earth Fiend seemed to have been hacked,pletely able to resist and still be able to umte power.


    Earth Fiend! The Earth Fiend, which had been sealed in the Ghost Realm for tens of thousands of years, was so powerful that it surpassed the imagination of any living being. It was simply an existence that could reverse Nether Prison.


    This caused Ye Batian to be unable to win for a long time! He had already decided to transfer the realm power that he was still suppressing in the Ghost Realm. Even though this decision would cause other evil spirits to wreak havoc in the Ghost Realm, he had no other choice.


    However¡­


    At this moment, Ye Qianli, who already had a n in her heart, said clearly, ¡± Father! Use your power to tell the Nether Prison creatures that the Earth Fiend has broken out of the Ghost Realm. Just pray that this will strengthen the power of the world.¡±


    Ye Batian, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, was quite puzzled! However, Ye Qianli emphasized, ¡± Father! Trust me. ¡±


    Ye Batianxia¡¯s attention was diverted to Ye Qianli, who was still stuck in the crack. He saw thetter¡¯s calm expression, as if she was confident. He knew it! What she said was true.<div>


    But as the Nether Prison King, he didn¡¯t know! There was such a saying? However, since his daughter had said so, why not announce it?


    Thinking of this¡­


    Ye Batian had already released his realm power! He shouted at the entire Nether Prison. Wang Youling-¡±


    The moment this voice sounded! The entire Nether Prison fell silent because everyone could hear Ye Batian¡¯s powerful deration and his unquestionable dominance! They had already kneeled down.


    However-


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    The Earth Fiend had finished umting power at this moment! It let out a low hiss, and a terrifying evil energy had already umted from its body.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression changed! However, Ye Batian hadn¡¯t announced to Nether Prison that Di Sha had left the Ghost Realm yet. Many Nether Prison creatures didn¡¯t know about it.


    This time¡­


    Before Ye Batian could speak again!


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    The Earth Fiend that was ready to explode! It had already pounced towards Ye Batian, its body asrge as a feather! It was swift and violent, and it was about to crush Ye Batian, who was blocking its way, into the crack.


    <div>

 Chapter 1009: The Life of a Little Big Boss!

    Chapter 1009: The Life of a Little Big Boss!


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But at this moment!


    It was at this moment-


    ¡°Destiny! God¡¯s gift.¡± Ye Batian¡¯s voice was echoing around him! When he shouted this word, purple-gold divine light burst out.


    Ye Batian was the one who had decisively recalled the Realm Power that was suppressed in the Ghost Realm. He was at the peak! The King of Heavenly Nether Prison, Ye Batian.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Green Dragon Crescent de in his hand! When the purple-gold divine light was released from his body, a murderous aura burst out from his body. Unparalleled tyranny.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Û–!¡±


    When the Earth Fiend pounced on Ye Batian! When Ye Qianli¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her throat, Ye Batian¡¯s long de had already swept towards the Earth Fiend. It made a loud sound as if it had hit a hard rock.


    But this was only the beginning.<div>


    ¡°Six Daos! Batian! Deadly sh.¡± Ye Batian¡¯s body was the purest! Fierce and vast!


    The violent Six Paths Reincarnation aura had entered the Green Dragon Crescent de with his will.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The Green Dragon Crescent de immediately split into six, and the six split into twelve! Then, it turned into twenty-four, and then countless! It shed towards the Earth Fiend.


    ¡°Û–Û–Û–!..¡±


    Violent shing sounds! The elites of the Ghost Fiend Land were shocked. They had been alerted by the battle here and had not noticed the Earth Fiend¡¯s movement at all.


    Now¡­


    ¡°Earth Fiend!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Earth Fiend¡­¡±


    Seeing that their Demonic Ghost King was actually the elites of the Demonic Ghost Land fighting with the Earth Fiend, they only felt their souls go numb, simply unable to believe it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    But this Earth Fiend! It was blocked by Ye Batian¡¯s violent attack and was even pushed back a step. The ground of Nether Prison let out a dull buzzing sound.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted at Ye Batian at the moment when she had gained the upper hand, and thetter immediatelyplied with her wishes! With the power of the heavenly mandate, Haoshi announced, ¡± The king of the Ghost Realm, Disha, has broken out of the seal. This king has received the order of the heavens! I¡¯ll call you all ¡­¡±


    In an instant-


    ¡°Pray to the heavens! Kill the Earth Fiend and pray to the heavens! Kill the Earth Fiend and pray to the heavens! Kill the Earth Fiend!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire Nether Prison was in an uproar! They were both shocked by the news of the Earth Fiend breaking the seal and Ye Batian¡¯s incredible strength.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Pray to the heavens! y the Earth Fiend, the Four Great Underworld of the Netherworld! It could be said that he was the first to respond to the call and immediately prayed and shouted.


    ¡°Pray to the heavens! Kill the Earth Fiend¡­The elites of the Ghost Fiend Land, as well as the Ghost Fiends who had already ¡°lived and worked in peace¡±, were also praying.


    ..<div>


    Ye Qianli put down her child and sat down cross-legged. Even though she had only activated the mysterious ability of her ninth talent once before, and it was unconsciously, she was not lost.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli calmed herself down and began to meditate on the situation. She slowly focused her thoughts and formed a belief-kill the Earth Fiend.


    Kill! Earth Fiend.


    Even though she was no match for the Earth Fiend with her current strength! However, her goal was directly set on killing the Earth Fiend, not assisting in killing it.


    ¡°..¡±


    As expected, an invisible and mysterious force was slowly gathering in Ye Qianli¡¯s body! The magic box couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± Silly fool¡¯sprehension has never failed. ¡±


    Even in such a critical moment! As long as Ye Qianli had her own ideas and abilities, she could always remain calm in the face of danger! She would execute it ording to her thoughts! Toplete it.


    However ¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Just as the Magic Box was eximing at Ye Qianli¡¯sprehension ability! Little Rong Yi, who was ced by her side, pointed at Earth Fiend silently. His big eyes were also suffused with a slightly dense purple light.


    Just as the magic box was feeling curious, it saw! Not only did the little monster poke his finger into the ground, but he also shouted arrogantly, ¡± Fight! Die!¡±


    In an instant-<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    He had an absolutely violent telekinesis! It immediately rushed into Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness at a speed that shocked her! Awakening her ninth talent.


    The next moment!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Taiyi Divine Flower was activated by Ye Qianli! Immediately, the five-man joint defense formation spread out and locked onto Earth Fiend, who had been forced back by Ye Batian and was already trying to counterattack. Earth Fiend¡¯s aura froze.


    ¡°Six Daos! Reincarnation! Rampaging Kill.¡± Ye Batian took the opportunity to show off his might again! He unleashed an earth-shattering attack at Earth Fiend, causing it to retreat a step with a thud.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water was already as fast as lightning! The moment it appeared, it fused into Earth Fiend¡¯s body, crushing the dark green Evil Qi that thetter had spat out into Earth Fiend¡¯s body.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Six Daos! Primordial Chaos! Domain Shattering Kill.¡± Ye Batian didn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity! He immediately pushed the Six Paths Origin Power he cultivated to the limit and unleashed the power of the six paths!


    The Nether Prison¡¯s boundary force tore towards Di Sha.<div>


    The exit of the Six Realms of Nether Prison! The entire Nether Prison was beaten up by Ye Batian! It flowed into his soul divine weapon, the Green Dragon Crescent de.


    ¡°Gagaga!¡±


    ¡°Hohoho!¡±


    A dark spirit suddenly appeared in Nether Prison! The Six Paths are the gathering of all living beings and countless ghosts! Yin souls, thousands of reincarnation qi! The power of the mortal world was at this moment! All of them were absorbed into Ye Batian¡¯s de.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Ye Batian had inserted the de into his body! The moment the Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower showed their might, the Earth Fiend¡¯s body took advantage of the situation! He charged in without any dy! There was no room for negotiation.


    It was straightforward!


    Decisive!


    Beautiful!


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    There was a scattered dark green evil energy that seemed to be leaking out from a deted ball as it suddenly came out of the Earth Fiend¡¯s body! The de that Ye Batian had poured into her body gushed out.


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk tsk¡­¡±<div>


    More and more dark green baleful aura spewed out! The Earth Fiend¡¯s immeasurably strong aura withered along with it! This caused the surrounding Gui Sha Land elites to bepletely dumbfounded.


    But this was only the beginning¡­


    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±


    Little Rong Yi pointed at the Earth Fiend and shouted desperately! The terrifying and pure intent turned into the purest Psyche Power and surged into Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness! It strengthened the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water. It strengthened Ye Batian¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s de! Itpletely entered the body of the Earth Fiend, which was as huge as a mountain. It pierced thetter until it let out a miserable howl for the first time.


    However¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh! At the same time, Earth Fiend! The ghost eyes on his body turned into tentacles and pierced into Ye Batian¡¯s body.


    History seemed to repeat itself¡­

 Chapter 1010: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, third generation treasure!

    Chapter 1010: Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, third generation treasure!


    It was as if there was really fate in the unseen world, and such fate made the magic box ¡± hold its forehead ¡°. It felt that the gears of fate were indeed going to match.


    But ¡­


    ¡°No.¡±


    In Ye Qianli¡¯s heart! In her will, she would not allow such a coincidence. She would never! She had already opened her eyes! He stared at the scene in front of him.


    Little Rong Yi, who seemed to be able to connect with her mother and son, had climbed onto her back and hugged her tightly! The purplish light in his eyes became even more intense.


    It was also at this moment! The prayers from the Nether Prison spirits had just gathered, but they came at the right time.


    Therefore, it was almost at the hands of the Earth Fiend! The moment it entered Ye Batian¡¯s body, Ye Qianli¡¯s ninth talent turned into a purple mist.


    As soon as the purple mist formed, Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye lit up. Her dark brown eyes lit up like stars.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A mysterious power surged out of Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness like a tide, entering Di Sha¡¯s body and Ye Batian¡¯s body.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Ye Batian, who was in a stalemate with Earth Fiend! He felt as if a surge of vitality had been injected into his body, expelling the resentful aura that the Earth Fiend had pierced into his body.


    Although this feeling was wonderful, Ye Batian did not hesitate at all! He made a prompt decision, not fearing the ghostly hands of the Earth Fiend, and pushed forward again, stabbing the crescent de deeper into the Earth Fiend¡¯s body.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    The Earth Fiend was like a fat pig that had been tied up! Without the ability to dodge or resist, Ye Batian stabbed at its lifeblood. Not only did it spurt out more dark green murderous aura on the spot, but it also spurted out green blood, which was stinky and cold! Disgusting and sticky.


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    A shrill ghost cry! Suddenly, it shot out from the body of Earth Fiend, piercing the ears of all the surrounding elites of the Evil Ghost Land, causing them to hurriedly retreat far away.


    This angered little Rong Yi, who must have been ¡°spiced¡± to his ears! The little fellow was already very dissatisfied with this Earth Fiend because it wanted to bully their family.


    Now¡­


    This ugly freak was still screaming! It was so loud and the ¡°spicy¡± even reached his ears. The ¡°spicy¡± made him feel annoyed and impatient, and he followed suit.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The little fellow shouted! The sound was naturally earth-shattering, and it was so loud that it almost drowned out the Earth Fiend¡¯s screams! He had to shout louder than it did.


    And he had done it. He had roared on t ground! It immediately produced a world-shaking sound, directly suppressing Earth Fiend¡¯s sharp screams.


    Ye Batian was shocked! His face was filled with shock. After all, an existence at his realm couldpletely hear that this little fellow¡¯s cry was not an ordinary cry.


    Ye Batian could feel it clearly! Not only did this little fellow¡¯s roar suppress the Earth Fiend in terms of vocal range, but his aura was also very strong. Even though he was still young, his tone already contained the words ¡± I am the heavens! ¡± The leader was strong.


    Uh ¡­


    ¡± So awesome!? ¡± Although Ye Batian could tell that his little grandson had the personality of a king, he did not expect it at all! This little one was already very arrogant, and obviously had the qualifications to be arrogant.<div>


    The key was-


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    While little Rong Yi was screaming, the strong will he had initiated had directly assisted his mother, and his mother¡¯s ninth talent had turned it into an irresistible force! An irresistible mysterious force crushed into Earth Fiend¡¯s body.


    And then¡­<div>


    There was nothing else.


    With a loud bang, the Earth Fiend, who was screaming in pain, was bombarded until it spat out blood! His aura was also withering, and he could not stop at all.


    After all, the mysterious power that was attacking it had gathered countless Nether Prison¡¯s praying spirit energy! In addition, little Rong Yi¡¯s special power was especially ¡°added¡±.


    However!


    Even though his body was constantly exploding, his mountain-like body was still able to hold on to Ye Batian! The de that had cut thetter¡¯s lifeline was firmly ¡®attached¡¯ to it, not allowing Ye Batian to advance any further.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    Most importantly, there were countless of them in front of the crack! The same green ghost eyes as the Earth Fiend, Zhengying Yingtong, appeared.


    This ¡­


    Before the elites of the Evil Spirit Land could see the situation clearly, they had already sensed a swoosh! The sound of a cold wind breaking through the air had already swept over their heads! They headed towards their Wang Shan.


    And then¡­


    ¡°..¡±|


    Ye Batian was stunned to see the grand scene of ¡± one after another, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, Nether Prison¡¯s Earth Fiend filling the sky ¡°.


    This ¡­<div>


    There was no end to it!


    Most importantly! When did the Ghost Realm¡¯s Earth Fiends turn from one into a group! Ahhhhh! Why didn¡¯t he know about it at all?


    No, no, no, this wasn¡¯t the main point! More importantly, why did all these Earth Fiends run out when he was just appointed as the Nether Prison King?


    At this moment, there was only one word in Ye Batian¡¯s heart, ¡± F * ck ¡°. It could describe his violent and violent mood. He was wondering why the heavens allowed him to improve so much. It turned out that they were not only trying to make him lose his wife! There was an even bigger pit here.


    So many Earth Fiends! How?


    Even if the Earth Fiends that cameter did not seem as strong as the first one, they were still half as strong! The key was that there were a lot of them! A lot.


    How?


    Hit the ball¡­


    At this moment, Ye Batian¡¯s heart was copsing! Ye Qianli was also devastated. Even if she could gather her Psyche Power, she still needed to consume her Spiritual Power! She couldn¡¯t gather them continuously.


    In the end¡­


    So many?


    How?


    This time¡­<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Even little Rong Yi was so shocked that he shrank into his mother¡¯s arms. He still dared to argue with one, but there were so many of them! He was also afraid.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± The Magic Box was constantly sending bulletments! If he were to ¡± nag ¡± in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat these Earth Fiends!


    This was not as simple as a dead end. This was absolute! It was an absolute dead end. There was no chance to fight at all, okay? What should he do?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Qianli felt like she had encountered army ants in the desert, and they were all ¡± exploding ¡± army ants. The key was that they could not escape yet.


    Emmm..


    Ye Qianli already had a kind of despairing numbness. Instead, she felt nothing. But just as she was numb, Ye Batian called out in a deep voice, ¡± Li-er. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, did your man offend some big shot? For example, a domain lord.¡± Ye Batian felt that this question was very important. At least, it could help him understand before he died.


    However¡­


    Ye Batian had only just asked this question when he had already sensed it! He stared forward and saw a figure that was much bigger than the Earth Fiend he had stabbed! An even stronger Earth Fiend had appeared.

 Chapter 1011: A Battle of Wisdom and Bravery!

    Chapter 1011: A Battle of Wisdom and Bravery!


    ¡°..¡±|


    Ye Batian¡¯s forehead was covered in ck lines. He felt terrible. The Earth Fiend that he had been fighting for so long was still the oldest Earth Fiend that was sealed at the beginning. This one that hade now was the oldest!


    Ye Batian had a strange feeling. He had always thought that¡­The Earth Fiend, who had fought with him for so long and fought so hard, was the greatest ferocious spirit in the Ghost Realm. In the end ¡­


    He¡¯s just a kid?


    Uh, uh, uh ¡­


    This feeling was really subtle, so subtle that Ye Batian was scared. He thought about it! Without a word, he directly grabbed the Earth Fiend that he had cut into his hand into the crack without hesitation.


    ¡°!¡±


    Ye Qianli was so shocked that her pupils contracted. She quickly hugged her son and stood in front of Rong Mo to protect him. She felt that her father¡¯s ¡°move¡± was a little too fast.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, Ye Batian! He was not just running away. The moment he ¡®fled¡¯ from the battlefield, he shouted loudly, ¡± Don¡¯t be agitated! Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag it down with me. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that this trick might not work. At least, in her knowledge, evil spirits and monsters were usually impersonal and did not care about theirpanions being tortured and killed.<div>


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli seemed to be wrong.


    ¡°..¡±


    Because of the Earth Fiend outside the crack! They really didn¡¯t move. They just slowly surrounded the crevice and stared at Ye Batian and the others. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking.


    This ¡­


    Ye Qianli was a little confused, the Magic Box was the same, and the Evil Ghost Land elites outside were even more so! They obviously didn¡¯t expect that this ¡± hostage taking ¡± would actually work on the Earth Fiend?


    However ¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Sou! Swoosh!¡±


    At this moment, more and more evil spirits were gathering, and the elites of the Ghost Realm were all shocked.


    However, the elites of the Fiendish Ghost Land soon discovered that these evil spirits were not interested in them at all. They only surrounded the crevice.


    The real Monster King! The Monster King, who had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, stood in front of the crack and stared coldly at Ye Batian.


    ..


    Six hourster, in the area of ten thousand miles around the crevice! They were all upied by the Ghost Realm¡¯s evil spirits, scaring the Ghost Realm¡¯s elites so much that they could only retreat.


    Ye Qianli and Ye Batian, who were surrounded, were sweating profusely. Little Rong Yi was also hugging his mother tightly in fear.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Ye Qianli asked her father.


    Ye Batian would have answered, ¡± How would I know? ¡± if a normal person or ghost had asked him that question. However, it was Ye Qianli, his little girl!


    Therefore, Ye Batian said bravely, ¡± Don¡¯t worry! Wait.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This seemed like a good idea.<div>


    Ye Qianli knew very well that the Monster King had brought so many Earth Fiends with him! And with so many evil spirits surrounding them, it was definitely not because they were afraid of the captured Earth Fiend, but she knew better! With the lineup outside, she and her father could not win.


    For today¡¯s n! He could only dy.


    However, just as Ye Qianli made up her mind and was about to drag it out, the Magic Box sent a bulletment, ¡± Idiot, I think I know what they¡¯re waiting for. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli had a bad feeling.<div>


    The Magic Box did not report any good news. ¡± They should be waiting for your beautiful prince to fuse at the most critical moment before making a move. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡­


    ¡°Because at that time! Your beautiful prince is either sessful or not! Or at the moment when they turn into ashes again, as long as they attack you with a critical attack, they will affect your beautiful prince, just likest time.¡± the magic box said.


    Ye Qianli¡­


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t tell! This Monster King already possessed a very high level of intelligence. She could tell from the way it stared at them coldly.


    Someone must have guided it to be so sinister. Otherwise, how could it be so sure? Was that the best time to attack?


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli thought of her father¡¯s question and Shi Mo! She had heard that Shi Mo had a rtionship with Her Highness ¡®father, so he naturally had a deep understanding of Her Highness.


    So, it was him again this time! Was Shi Mo manipting everything again?


    Ye Qianli felt that it was very possible, but what she could do now! Even though she was going along with the other party¡¯s wishes and helping her father heal, she couldn¡¯t go out and fight with the Monster King and the others now. She wouldn¡¯t win at all.


    Such a dy¡­


    It was dyed for ten days!


    This was dragging on! The Monster King, who was outside the crevice, was obviously getting impatient. It was getting closer and closer to the crevice, as if it was going to pounce in at any moment.


    ¡°Burp ~¡± Little Rong Yi was burping and sleeping. Ye Qianli was also resting with her eyes closed. Even Ye Batian was resting without any nervousness.<div>


    The Monster King was obviously furious! Because the pairs of green eyes on its body were clearly emitting suspicious little mes. They were all angry, okay?


    It probably couldn¡¯t understand how the two adults and one child could still live so peacefully when it had brought so many Earth Fiends and ferocious spirits to surround this ce.


    This family of three generations was definitely a show of strength! What did he mean by not panicking in the face of danger? What did he mean by eating, drinking, and sleeping? He did not care about the danger outside at all.


    So angry ¡­


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    The Monster King couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and roared at the crack! Dull and sinister, brutal and brutal, but! Little Rong Yi turned over and continued sleeping.


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes and nced at the Monster King before closing her eyes to rest.Ye Batian didn¡¯t even react. He continued to sleep with his saber.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Whoa-¡±


    The Monster King was furious! However, it didn¡¯t do anything. Just as Ye Qianli had expected, it was a highly intelligent being. It was just waiting! When Rong Mo¡¯s seclusion reached the most critical moment.


    In the end¡­


    Rong Mo went into seclusion for ten days! There was no movement at all, as if he was a dead man sitting there. Little Rong Yi was a little confused by the sight.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had been observing Rong Mo, knew! He had indeed been fusing, and it was about to reach the critical moment.<div>


    However, this seemed to be different from what he had told her before. He had said, ¡± It won¡¯t be long. We¡¯re already close. It¡¯s different. ¡±


    Now, ten days had passed! Although it wasn¡¯t that longpared to the time at the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, Ye Qianli was sure that when Her Highness told her that it wouldn¡¯t be long, it was about two to three days.


    In the end¡­


    It had been ten days!


    Could there really be an ident?


    Could it be that the fusion was not sessful?


    Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t sure, but she could feel that the strength she used to hit her son had increased! Her Highness had already reached the most critical moment.


    However-


    ¡°Whoa!¡±

 Chapter 1012: Father Li is the Sixth! The Perfect Prince!

    Chapter 1012: Father Li is the Sixth! The Perfect Prince!


    The Monster King didn¡¯t do anything else other than letting out a vent! It did not seem to notice that Rong Mo had already reached the most critical moment it had been waiting for.


    This gave Ye Qianli a bold guess! Her Highness was ying with them, and also ying with the ¡°hidden hand¡± that existed in the dark.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little excited! However, she was also very nervous. After all, until thest moment, she could not be sure if her Highness could sessfully deceive everyone.


    However, she knew that Her Highness had been telling her that he was safe because she could tell that no one else could sense it except her! Her Highness ¡®recent situation.


    He knew that she would be worried, so he hid it from everyone! He did not hide it from her. This was tofort her and also to trust her.


    Ye Qianli knew this! She had to calm down, calm down¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little Rong Yi was woken up by her tight hug. However, he was very obedient and did not resist. Hey in his mother¡¯s arms and apanied her nervously as if he was not strangled.


    Time passed by in Ye Qianli¡¯s suppressed anxiety! Under her prayers, the Monster King had not discovered Rong Mo¡¯s condition.<div>


    About an hourter! Ye Qianli¡¯s heart was already in her throat. She knew that Her Highness was going to recover soon.


    But at this moment!


    It was at this moment-


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Monster King suddenly stepped into the crack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart jumped! She also stood up. The nine great talents in her body were all activated by her at this moment.


    Even though she might not have the ability to block it, Ye Qianli was not the kind of person who would give up just because of that! Moreover, her Highness was just a little bit away! Just a little.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    The moment the Monster King stepped toward the crack, a vast dark green murderous aura burst out from his body, and it was like a river pouring down! They charged towards Ye Qianli and the others.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi grabbed his mother¡¯s clothes tightly, and his big eyes immediately turned purple! It turned into a dense purple color, and a faint purple mist spread out from its entire body.


    The little guy obviously knew as well as his mother! At this time, his father could not be disturbed, and he would also protect his father like his mother.


    However-


    Just as Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi were about to explode like startled birds! In reality, they didn¡¯t need to fight for their lives because Ye Batian was standing right in front of them! He was already standing in front of the mother and son.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Green Dragon Crescent de in Ye Batian¡¯s hand was also activated the instant the Monster King¡¯s attack sted in! Not only did he sweep away the Earth Fiend that he had been scolding, he even stomped on the ground!


    And then!


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    There was a primitive and mysterious, illusory and domineering aura, like the earth energy that erupted from the ground, carrying the explosive momentum of an eagle¡¯s strike! It¡¯s over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    Five consecutive explosions! It destroyed the Five-man Defense Formation that Ye Batian had set up earlier. Once the Five-man Defense Formation was activated, it was like a heavenly barrier that blocked the entrance of the crack without moving an inch.<div>


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As for the Earth Fiend from before, it was the power of the array formation that exploded from this five-man joint defense array! Not only was it cut into five pieces on the spot, but it was also instantly pulverized into nutrients for the array formation and suppressed into the five joint defense array formation, causing the aura of the five joint defense array formation to be even stronger.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Monster King¡¯s explosive attack was blocked by Ye Batian¡¯s five-man defense formation! It was directly blocked outside the crack and did not leak in at all.


    Ye Batian! He had obviously not ¡± slept ¡± for the past ten days. He had been calcting what he would do to protect his little girl and his little grandson once the Monster Kingunched a frontal attack.


    He had been thinking! He had never given up, even if he was facing the Monster King, who was far stronger than he had imagined, as well as all the ferocious ghosts and evil spirits in the Ghost Realm, and the additional ¡°mountain full¡± of Earth Fiends.


    But he never gave up! He had never really waited for death because he was not alone. He still had a family to protect. The key was¡­


    While he was pondering and scheming! He could vaguely sense that the formation that he had set up and Rong Mo had guided was the one that had beenpleted! Something had changed.


    His Five-Element Defense Formation was set up by borrowing the power of the formation. Otherwise, how could it be contaminated with the aura of Genesis Power? Therefore, when the main formation changed, everything naturally changed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±<div>


    Almost at the same time that the five-man joint defense array erupted with extraordinary defensive power! Outside of the crack, at the ce where the Gui Sha Land elites first gathered, a circle of faint purple light also burst out from the ground.


    Ye Batian! While he was gathering the elites of the Gui Sha Land to guard the outer perimeter, he was also prepared alright, he was already worried! The evil spirits of the ghost realm woulde out.


    The result was really out! However, he was also prepared.


    However, his formation also needed to umte power. He had originally thought that the power released from the Genesis Power would be more powerful than the energy released from the formation. It might take a month or two for it to take effect.


    In the end¡­


    There was no need!


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Batian stood in front of the five-man joint defense formation with his saber and shouted at the Monster King! He also released an insufferably arrogant and domineering aura around him, giving off a somewhat arrogant and profligate feeling.


    But he was definitely arrogant with confidence! Because the five defense formation he had dropped was really strong. It had clearly turned the surrounding ten thousand miles into a brand new ghost realm seal.


    And this! That was why he dared topletely withdraw and suppress the foundation of the realm power on the Ghost Realm seal. He had originally nned to use a bold strategy to surround it instead of blocking it.


    Now ¡­


    He had seeded.


    Although it was very dangerous! He almost died, but this was him! Ye Batian was taking a risk! Deceitful tactics were his best trick.


    Of course! Ye Batian also knew that the reason why this move was sessful was because of his son-inw¡¯s secret ¡®help.¡¯ Therefore, he could vaguely guess that all of this might be a trap set up by his son-inw.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    After the Monster King was provoked by Ye Batian! It really exploded, but it was not aimed at Ye Batian, but at the group of Earth Fiends behind it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Monster King that suddenly burst out with a rolling dark green murderous aura! Under Ye Batian and Ye Qianli¡¯s shocked gazes, it sucked up all the Earth Fiends behind it! It was sucked into its body.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Monster King¡¯s ghost body had expanded by dozens of times, and his aura had be more than ten times stronger. The key was that his expansion was very stable, without any traces of disorder.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    This made the magic box realize the truth and shout, ¡± It¡¯s over! Idiot, this was theplete Earth Fiend! Those are all its clones, including the Earth Fiend from before. It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± However, little Rong Yi had raised his little palms at this moment, and he was doing it loudly! It was as if he was supporting Earth Fiend.

 Chapter 1013: Forcefully Replicating History

    Chapter 1013: Forcefully Replicating History


    But of course, that was not the case. The little guy pped because he could sense that his father was better! Rong Mo hadpleted the most crucial step of the fusion when the Magic Box had sent Ye Qianli the word ¡± finished ¡°.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    As thest wisp of rotting aura waspletely absorbed by Rong Mo¡¯s Four Symbols Divine Power! The Sumeru Power was forced out, and ayer of five-colored divine light covered his internal organs.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Powerful Origin Divine Power! Like strengthening needles, when they were injected into Rong Mo¡¯s internal organs, bones, and meridians, they also pierced out the Four Appearances Divine Power that would follow him for all his life and perfectly fused with the Sumeru Power.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All the Territory Lords could see it clearly! The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise divine powers of the four regions were being raised to the extreme! He was even heading towards Mount Meru in the center of the Myriad Territories.


    Such a scene¡­


    It made the four region lords understand the astronomical phenomena! In fact, it meant that the King of the Myriad Territories on Mount Meru had a sessor!<div>


    Moreover, this sessor had already achieved great sess! Otherwise, how could he have triggered such a phenomenon in the myriad domains? Even Mount Meru had a reaction. If it was an ordinary person, they would not have caused such a hugemotion in the myriad domains. For example, how could a mayfly shake a tree? How can a sparrow fly to heaven?


    Such a scene¡­


    ¡°Little Master.¡±


    It also made Dragon King extremely excited! After all, if the Domain Lords of the Myriad Domains could understand something, it would naturally understand it even more. Therefore, it knew very clearly that its little master had not onlypletely recovered! He had also awakened and inherited Mount Meru¡¯s central origin level divine power.


    In other words!


    The Dragon King¡¯s little master already had it today! At least in terms of domain lord level power, even if he was still young,pared to the other domain lords of the 10,000 territories, the 20 something year old him was basically an infant level existence.


    So what?


    So what?


    ¡°Little master¡­¡±


    Dragon King thought about it. Rong Mo, who had left his parents when he was young, had now grown to the point where he had his own wings! The eyes of the young man who could travel through the myriad domains and finally find his own way home began to moisten.


    To Dragon King, these few years were just a few years in the blink of an eye.However, for its little master, it was the most bumpy period of childhood, youth, and youth growth.


    Not only did he want to grow alone, but he also wanted to go through the tribtion alone! He had to face the enemy alone and walk the most difficult path of life alone! No one could help him.


    Even if it was his master! He could only make a move once, and he could only help by beating around the bush. He could not interfere forcefully, could not ¡­


    He was clearly born noble! Yet he had to struggle in the quagmire of cmity! He continued to climb, but no matter how deep the mud was, he could not drown it! It was Dragon King¡¯s little master.


    ¡°Little Master!¡±


    Dragon King looked down at thend below with great anticipation! The moment its little master came out, it knew that it was almost there.


    ..


    But in Nether Prison.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    When Rong Mo¡¯s body was already emitting five-colored divine light, the giant Earth Fiend realized that it had been yed! However, it did not give up. After devouring countless clones, it attacked the crack.


    Although Rong Mo hadpletely fused with the Four Symbols Divine Power, he was still absorbing the Xumi Divine Power to refine his body. He was still getting stronger! It was also bing more perfect.


    However, the gigantic Earth Fiend was clearly going to destroy this perfection! Therefore, the moment it stepped out, its green ghost eyes turned into sharp des! It charged towards Ye Batian¡¯s five-man defense formation.


    ¡°Ü³!¡±<div>


    Ye Batian cursed in his heart because he knew that no matter how strong the five-man joint defense formation was! He was afraid that he would not be able to resist this giant Earth Fiend.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Kacha! Kacha!¡±


    When the gigantic Earth Fiend stomped into the crack, the five-man joint defense formation was crushed like ss! Pieces of it were cracking.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The five-colored divine light emitted from Rong Mo¡¯s body! At this moment, they had already merged with the traction formation that Ye Batian had set up earlier. In an instant, they hadpletely pulled the wisp of Genesis Power into the traction formation.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Swoosh-¡±


    It was primitive and mysterious! The invincible energy radiated towards the five joint defense formations with the traction formation as the center, perfectly repairing the cracks on the five joint defense formations on the spot.


    And this! This was only the beginning.


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh ¡­¡±<div>


    The extraordinary energy drawn out from the Power of Genesis not only repaired the five-man joint defense formation! Even if it was reinforced, it still had a powerful aftershock! It sted towards the gigantic Earth Fiend.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gigantic Earth Fiend was sted back several hundred feet on the spot! This was only a small part of the original energy that was drawn out by the Genesis Power.


    However¡­


    The giant Earth Fiend that was sted back! However, it didn¡¯t get angry or fly into a rage. Under the gaze of Ye Qianli and Ye Batian, it created an image with the dark green fiendish mist.


    ¡°..¡±


    The first image that appeared was a city! Ye Qianli was no stranger to this city. It was the Moon City.


    But the crux of the problem was not Moon City! The scenes that happened inside and outside the Moon City were being yed out by the Monster King.


    ..


    ¡°Have you heard? The Nine Forces and other major powers are going to join forces to encircle and annihte our Moon City.¡±


    ¡°What? Where did this newse from? How was this possible? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Isn¡¯t the Abyss Ye family finished? Where did the nine forcese from?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! The Abyss Ye Family, from the ancestor Ye Shengqian to the family head Ye Wufang, and then to the deposed matriarch¡¯s Dao Yun, are either dead or in the hands of our Moon City. How can there be any Nine Forces? Besides, the Demon Sect¡¯s Sect Master is still in our Moon City.¡±


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    At this moment in Moon City! Because someone had spread the news that the Nine Forces and other major forces were going to join forces to encircle and suppress Moon City, the city was in a heated discussion.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Many people in the city did not believe this news and felt that it was non-existent. However¡­


    ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate has issued an order! The enemy is here, please leave the city.¡±


    ¡°The City Lord¡¯s Estate has ordered it!¡±


    The guards of Moon City led by Ye Wuji! They were all assisting the City Defense Army that Dark had organized to evacuate the citizens of Moon Gazing City.


    Because the news that the Nine Forces and other major forces were going to jointly encircle Mochizuki City was true, Mochizuki City had be the target of public criticism under the hype of Tokugawa Society.


    At this very moment! The people, beasts, and demons of the Nine Super Forces and the other superpowers all knew that the treasures of the Ancient Buddha Nation in the Myriad Buddhas Sect had been taken by the Moon City.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°The mother of Ye Qianli, the City Lord of Moon City! He was the descendant of the Fiend Ancestor, the new Fiend Ancestor. He would not be ughtered! The Heaven Realm shall return to the Great Demonic Chaos Era, we cultivators! He should take the responsibility of the world as the most important and go to the Full Moon City! Demon yer.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moon City! Demon yer-¡°

 Chapter 1014: The Moment to Judge Trash!

    Chapter 1014: The Moment to Judge Trash!


    That day, he was surrounded by Rong Mo¡¯s four Divine Powers! De Yunzhong, who had self-destructed on the spot, was still alive and kicking at this moment. He was also the one who instigated the nine forces and the other major forces to attack the Full Moon City together.


    It was him! Manipte Tokugawa Society to spread the news that Mochizuki City had obtained the treasure of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom to the heavens first, then bite back! He framed the empress as the descendant of the Fiend Ancestor and imed that she hadpletely be a demon by devouring the Extreme Crystal Mine in the Moon City.


    In short! Apart from the fact that the treasure of the Ancient Buddha Kingdom was real, he had also shifted the me for everything that he, De Yunzhong, had done to the Empress. He had even incited the forces of the entire Heaven Realm to jointly encircle and suppress the Moon City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Moon City! Demon yer-¡±


    ¡°Demon yer¨C,¡±


    At this moment! They had already surrounded the outside of the city. The people who did not believe the news were all shocked.


    ¡°This news is indeed true! I knew it. The news about Tokugawa Society is not false. Even if Mochizuki Castle closes the Tokugawa Society branch, it can¡¯t stop the news from spreading.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Looks like the rumors are true. Otherwise, the variousrge factions wouldn¡¯t havee in full force. I think everyone from the True Path Sect hase! Dao Sect originally had a very good rtionship with my Moon City.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It seemed that the City Lord¡¯s mother was really the Fiend Ancestor¡¯s sessor. She could not be kept alive! We can¡¯t keep him ¡­¡± Many people in the city believed it! Tokugawa News released.


    After all, the forces that surrounded Moon City! The nine forces were really gathered. Even the True Path Sect and the Devil Sect had representatives. Moreover, the True Path Sect had even spread official news! Their sect master was especially heartbroken and had already shut himself up to ignore worldly affairs.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    In addition! The Demon Sect also spread some news that their new sect master was controlled by the descendant of the Demon Ancestor and was already delirious! They were determined not to listen to the sect master¡¯s orders.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is this? None of the orthodox demonic cultivators of my Demon Sect are messing around. Those who came are all small factions of demonic cultivators in the Demon Sect¡¯s territory. They actually dare to speak on behalf of my Demon Sect?¡± Moses was about to explode.


    After all, they were the elites of the Demon Sect! He had already mobilized them to Mochizuki City. They were originally prepared to encircle Tokugawa Corporation together with Mochizuki City, but in the end¡­


    Tokugawa Society is a bunch of scum! Not only did they attack much faster than them, but they also gathered people from variousrge factions, not giving them a chance to attack at all.


    ¡°Tokugawa Society has developed too many minions in the Heavenly Realm over the years. They can already control the speech! We have no advantage over them.¡± Dark could only say this.


    He knew that things weren¡¯t looking good when he found out about Tokugawa Society¡¯s n! However, he originally thought that the Daoist Sect, the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, and Mochizuki City were on the same side, and the Demon Region seemed to be quite clear-headed. As long as he could unite the Daoist Sect, the Devil¡¯s Doctrine, and the Demon Region, he would not be afraid of Tokugawa Society messing around.


    In the end¡­


    He had underestimated De Yunzhong! He had underestimated Tokugawa Society.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Snow Wolf King asked. It could tell that the forces outside were at least ten times stronger than the forces of the Moon City.


    Even if they weren¡¯t united, it was enough to crush their Moon City! They were definitely prepared. It was as if they could not escape even if they had wings.


    ¡°Hand me over.¡± the empress said.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Moses and Ye Wuji objected almost at the same time! The other humans and beasts also shook their heads in disagreement. They would rather fight to the death! He would not hand over the empress either.


    However!


    De Yunzhong shouted at this moment, ¡± Everyone in Moon City, listen up! Hand over Ye Qianli¡¯s mother, or don¡¯t me us for being rude and not caring about the rtionship between Rong Langjun and Madam Rong.¡±


    Moses exploded when he heard that! He wanted to go out and kill this person on the spot, but he was pulled back by the empress. This was because her powerful divine sense had long sensed some familiar auras.


    ¡°Men! Bring the hostage out first.¡± At this moment, De Yunzhong once again opened his mouth, and his words caused the people who were originally discussing in the City Lord¡¯s Estate to fall silent.<div>


    And then-


    ¡± Alchemy God!? ¡± Yueshen¡¯s perception ¡± saw ¡± that the Tokugawa Society¡¯s people had been killed! The Alchemy God brought in front of the Nine Forces Army, no! It was not just the Alchemy God.


    There was also Thunder God Chen Shen! Yan Longyue, Chen Yuzhi, Granny Liao, and the Vermillion Bird Emperor of the Four Symbols Continent, Rong Feng.


    These people were undoubtedly old friends of the empress and Ye Wuji! They were their rtives and friends in the Nine Realms. They had all been captured.<div>


    But ¡­


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say! People from the Heaven Realm can¡¯t go to the Nine Realms?¡± Ye Wuji¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He finally understood why the empress had said that! He handed her over.


    ..


    And this scene! The massive Monster King had shown them to Ye Qianli and Ye Batian through the dark green fiendish mist, and he was even more focused on showing them to Rong Mo.


    Because Shi Mo¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow! A voice came out from the body of the giant Earth Fiend. ¡± Rong Mo, you see that? ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned pale! She knew it was him! However, she did not know that this person could be so despicable.


    He realized that he couldn¡¯t stop Rong Mo from fusing! After bing stronger, he actually used such underhanded methods. He even controlled De Yunzhong tounch a conspiracy against her mother and the others in the Heaven Realm.


    The key was-


    Shi Mo even said in a despicable manner,¡±You also know that I have no grudges against these people. If it wasn¡¯t for you and your father, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked them. After all, I¡¯ve been in this region for so many years, and I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion.


    If you love your little wife and don¡¯t want her to lose her family because of you, you can destroy your God Body. I don¡¯t want your soul to disappear. I just want you to be a useless person. You can still apany your wife and son. Maybe you can find a chance to rebuild your God Body. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Like! What!¡± Ye Qianli retorted on the spot. She was heartbroken! She would not allow Her Highness to do anything that would harm himself.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shi Mo, who had transformed into an Earth Fiend, smiled. In the Moon City that he had created, the empress had already walked out of Moon City!


    Because the moment De Yunzhong¡¯s three breaths ¡®time counted, he would cripple the Alchemy God! Then, she wanted to cripple Granny Liao. How could the empress not go out?<div>


    However¡­


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Just as the empress walked up to the top of the city wall, the mask on Rong Mo¡¯s face cracked. In an instant, it turned into a thick ck color.


    Furthermore!


    ¡°!¡±


    Rong Mo had already opened his eyes silently. His ck eyes were flickering with five-colored light. It seemed to have evolved into the phenomenon that had just happened in the Myriad Domain. It was deep and mysterious! Dark and powerful.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    When he opened his eyes, the mask on his face hadpletely shattered and was in the sky above the Moon City of the Heaven Realm! It transformed into a huge hammer that flickered with five-colored light.

 Chapter 1015: Sumeru Hammer!

    Chapter 1015: Sumeru Hammer!


    The moment this hammer appeared! Moon Gazing City was stunned.


    ¡°..¡±


    Not only was the entire Moon City silent, even time! Space was frozen. Everyone and everything was frozen in the moment the giant hammer appeared.


    However, no one could sense this change, because this was a domain lord level ability, Rong Mo! He had alreadypletely fused with the Four Symbols Divine Body and awakened the Power of Sumeru. He had directly ascended! Domain lord level.


    In this region! He was the king. He could control the order of time and space here, and all the living beings that were controlled would be unable to detect it because his power level was too high.


    It looked¡­


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡± Little Rong Yi once again raised his hands and red fiercely at Earth Fiend. It was obvious that he hated this ugly monster.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart calmed down, and she was filled with emotions. She had always known! Once Her Highness recovered, he would definitely be very strong. However, she really did not expect him to be so strong.


    Ye Batian was even more so! He was already stunned¡­


    But even so! ¡± Tsk, I have to say that as Rong Huang¡¯s son, your growth speed is far beyond my imagination. You can actually summon the Sumeru Hammer! ¡± But ¡­


    So what? Even if you have domain lord level power now, you can freeze the time and space order of Moon city, but can you do it for a long time? You can¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Qianli and Ye Batian¡¯s hearts sank when they heard that! He returned to reality.


    However, the demon continued, ¡± When you run out of power, everything will still happen in Moonview City, which has restored the order of time and space, unless you can satisfy me. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Father! Has this Earth Fiend cultivated to the point of bing a lunatic?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Ye Batian agreed and started to remove the Five United Defense Array because he was going out! He was going to the Heaven Realm to save his wife.


    Aiyaya! His Ye ¡®er was still so beautiful, still so domineering, still so serious, still so stern, aiyaya¡­He couldn¡¯t wait any longer!


    Ye Batian¡¯s heart was filled with excitement! It was soplicated that it could not be described with words. He was excited because he was about to see his wife. He was afraid that his wife would not want him.


    He saw it all! There was a purple-furred monkey standing beside Ye ¡®er! That bastard must be coveting his wife¡¯s beauty! A ything who wanted to be his Little Li-er¡¯s stepfather, humph! Don¡¯t even think about it.


    However-


    Just as Ye Batian was about to remove the Five-Joint Defense Array, Shi Mo mocked, ¡± The new Nether Prison King, you must have forgotten that you are the fate of the Realm Pearl. You can¡¯t leave Nether Prison at all. You want to go to the Heaven Realm to stop everything? ¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s hand speed didn¡¯t slow down at all! After Shi Mo had finished mocking him, he had unlocked the Five Joint Defense Formation, but he had not unlocked the connection between the outer formation and the traction formation. He had still sealed off all the evil spirits in the Ghost Realm.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    Ye Batian walked out from the crack. He pointed at the sky and ordered, ¡± Heavenly Strategy! The king has ordered to summon the four great underworld! Asura King, the leader of theherworld army, the elite of Asura Land, follow me to the Yang Realm and bring order out of chaos! Eliminate the saboteurs of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.¡±


    Once this order was issued! The Earth Fiend¡¯s ghost body shook, and the scene of the Moon City that was originally ying out behind it! It turned into a surging flow of evil energy, trying to crush Ye Batian.


    But the Earth Fiend moved! Rong Mo moved. Even though most of his power had been suppressed in the sky above the Moon City to stop the people and things above, he still had the strength to suppress the Earth Fiend.


    ¡°Whoa-¡±


    The Earth Fiend roared loudly, and the evil spirits behind it all exploded with their fierce auras! It was about to pounce on Ye Batian and the others, but unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Rong Moqing shouted. They had an invible power that crushed all the evil spirits and ghosts to the ground. How could they dare to move?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Mo in his Earth Fiend form was unbelievable! It stared at Rong Mo with its countless ghostly eyes, as if it could not believe that Rong Mo could still be so strong.


    But Rong Mo was just that strong! The aura of a superior being that he released not only crushed the evil spirits, but also made them tremble and prostrate on the ground. How could they still attack? They were all cowards.


    Even though Rong Mo did not mobilize any of his power! All he did was spread out his aura, and the evil spirits were terrified! He didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Even if they had the chance to hurt Rong Mo if they joined forces to resist, they did not dare to do so! Because of Rong Mo¡¯s Sumeru aura, they did not dare to resist and could only submit! It was aplete suppression.


    In the Meru Realm! Ordinary living beings had to submit to the power of Sumeru, and even the Earth Fiend that was ¡°inhabited¡± by the Time Devil was no exception.


    If Shi Mo hadn¡¯t held on! It also knelt down¡­


    This was the inheritance of the King of the Myriad Territories! The power of Sumeru, the power of Sumeru that created the myriad territories. It was the foundation for the survival and formation of all living beings in the myriad territories.


    This was Rong Mo¡¯s advantage! And this advantage naturally angered Shi Mo! However, other than cursing,¡±Bastard! Damn it, he couldn¡¯t change anything.


    He could only shout hoarsely, ¡± Even if you can suppress the Earth Fiend that I¡¯m residing in and the evil spirits that I¡¯m leading at the same time! I don¡¯t believe that you can really get the Nether Prison King out of Nether Prison.¡±


    However, the truth was that when the Four Great Underworld had gathered their most elite Ghost Soldiers and Ghost Reapers, and the Demon King had also gathered the elite Shura from the Shura Land, Ye Batian was under Shi Mo¡¯s incredulous gaze! He left Nether Prison.


    No need to prepare! Ye Batian did not need to umte power or do anything else. It was as easy as lifting a finger! He brought his vast army of ghost soldiers and reapers out of Nether Prison and headed for the Heaven Realm.


    This ¡­


    ¡± How is this possible?! ¡± Shi Mo was stunned! After all, he thought that he knew everything that happened in Nether Prison. He knew that Ye Batian was the new King of Hell and the new Realm Pearl. The Realm Pearl couldn¡¯t leave Nether Prison! The rules of Nether Prison wouldn¡¯t allow him to leave!


    In the end¡­


    Ye Batian was gone just like that! He had even taken away the four great Yin Sects and countlessher soldiers and reapers. This was simply a vition of the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao did not express anything.


    ¡± How did this happen?! ¡± Shi Mo felt that something was wrong! After all, even though Rong Mo had advanced to the domain lord level, the domain lord could not control the heavenly dao.


    In the end¡­


    The Heavenly Dao really didn¡¯t react, and it allowed Ye Batian to construct the Yang Path! He directly appeared in the Moon City of the Heaven Realm, and then ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Rong Mo reached out and caught it! The small hammer returned to his hand from the Heaven Realm, and the order of time and space in the Moon City immediately returned to normal, but everything had changed!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1016: Sumeru Hammer! Hammer Heavenly Dao!

    Chapter 1016: Sumeru Hammer! Hammer Heavenly Dao!


    The empress who hadpletely recovered! Before De Yunzhong and the others could react, Yang God, Granny Liao, and the others, who had been detained by De Yunzhong, had been rescued by the Four Great Underworld and the Demon King.


    As for Ye Batian! He was standing right in front of De Yunzhong, causing De Yunzhong¡¯s expression to changepletely. After all, in De Yunzhong¡¯s eyes, the appearance of this person wearing a brightly-colored mask in front of him was extremely abrupt.


    But this was not all¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Batian threw a right hook! Just as De Yunzhong regained his senses, he smashed his head with great force! Fast speed, full explosive power.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    An explosive punch! Ye Batian, who had smashed De Yunzhong¡¯s head, even took a few steps back to prevent De Yunzhong¡¯s head from sttering on him.


    And such violence! The scene of the explosion left the people on the empress¡¯s side dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what was going on either, let alone De Yunzhong¡¯s people.


    One had to know! No matter how weak De Yunzhong¡¯s cultivation was, he was still a peak Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite with battle prowess of a half Heavenly Venerate, but in the end¡­


    This masked man who appeared out of nowhere! He smashed De Yunzhong¡¯s head with a punch, causing his brain matter to fly everywhere and blood to stter everywhere. Uh ¡­


    ¡°No! Why is President De¡¯s blood ck?¡± Shengfa realized that something was wrong and asked. He was also one of the foreign forces encouraged by De Yunzhong. After all, he had always been a person who cared about the Heaven Realm. Naturally, he was obliged.


    And with Shengfa¡¯s reminder! The big shots of the various forces who were gathered naturally discovered this fact and deeply sensed the demonic aura from De Yunzhong¡¯s blood.


    This ¡­


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He couldn¡¯t wait to be blinded by benefits! The various big shots who were bewitched by calumny pondered carefully. De Yunzhong, whose head had been blown up, had his head grow out again.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    ¡± What¡¯s going on?! ¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    The experts of the variousrge factions and some of the cultivators from Moon City who were watching from afar were shocked by this scene because it was really strange.


    However, the recovered De Yunzhong! He stared at the masked man who was standing not far away from him. His eyes had also mutated from normal ck and white to a thick yellow.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Ancestor Devil! Isn¡¯t this the image of the Fiend Ancestor?¡± Shengfa and many knowledgeable big shots could recognize that this was the representative eye of the Fiend Ancestor.


    But they had only just recognized this point! The Tokugawa ultists around them began to release their demonic aura! He directly charged towards them.


    However, Tokugawa Society¡¯s demonized ones were faster! Ye Batian¡¯s Four Great Underworld, Demon King, and the elite Ghost Generals were even faster. They were the real demons and monsters. They subdued the Tokugawa Society members when they were rioting without exception!


    Even the Tokugawa Army that De Yunzhong had brought with him had already been sealed off by the ghost soldiers, making it impossible for them to cause any more trouble. This ¡­


    De Yunzhong¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and his voice was even more solemn as he asked, ¡± Who are you?! ¡± Do you know what you are doing?¡±


    Ye Batianughed when he heard that. Next to him, the most representativeherworld, the ck and White Impermanence, appeared.


    The eyes of the people on the empress¡¯s side lit up! The people on De Yunzhong¡¯s side had a change in expression, while the other forces ¡®expressions kept changing. It could be said to be extremely interesting.


    The spectators were naturally in an uproar! This ¡­


    ¡°Oh my god! If the ck and White Ghosts hade out, then who was the one who had dispatched them? Could it be the King of Hell who is in charge of Nether Prison?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you recognize me? That was the Department of Merit, that was the Department of Punishment, that was Judge Cui, and that was the Department of Investigation, ah! Aaaaaaah! Aren¡¯t these the Four Great Underworld?¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker! I thought that the King of Hell and the Four Great Underworld were legendary existences. Why did they appear here? Oh my god, are you trying to seduce my soul?¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Rogue cultivators from all sides! As well as the cultivators of Moon City, they were all frightened by this terrifying scene. Only then did they realize that there was indeed a cold wind blowing from top to bottom of Moon City.


    This made De Yunzhong, who also understood the identity of the neer, immediately condemn him, ¡± This is an act that vites the Heavenly Dao! You should understand that as the King of Hell, you can¡¯t interfere in the matters of the Yang Realm.¡±


    ¡°This king will interfere. What can you do to me?¡± Ye Batian asked back. De Yunzhong¡¯s face turned ashen. However, he had already released the demonic Qi around him to the extreme. It seemed that he was ready to counterattack.


    However, De Yunzhong did not have a chance at all, because he had just umted demonic qi to the limit! Ye Batian¡¯s purple lightning bolt pierced through his mo physique and killed him.


    What a joke! In Ye Batian¡¯s hands, a child demon like De Yunzhong would not survive the first sound of the opening song. If it was not for the fact that he wanted to let the blind Heaven Realm forces see clearly who the real demon was, would Ye Batian have let De Yunzhong babble for so long?


    Now that everyone had seen it clearly, Ye Batian naturally wanted to get rid of this drama queen and let him return to dust! The earth returned to the earth and turned into wisps of demonic mist that dissipated along with the purple lightning. There was not even a residue left. Naturally, it could not enter the reincarnation cycle.


    This was not all¡­


    Ye Batian even used his power for personal gain! He immediately ordered, ¡± Heavenly Strategy! The king has ordered us to capture all the demonized people here and send them to the underworld.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Four Great Underworld and the Demon King naturally moved out after receiving the order. The ck and White Impermanences also went to steal the souls and immediately ¡± killed ¡± the demonized Tokugawa members at the scene and seized arge number of ghosts.


    ¡°Take him away.¡± Ye Batian captured this soul with ease! He was ready to return to Nether Prison, and his attacks were clean and beautiful.


    The people from the various forces in the Heaven Realm were still in a daze! Even the people on the empress¡¯s side were dumbfounded. They had thought that they were done for, but in the end, there was a god helping them!


    The dregs of Tokugawa Corporation! All of them were sent to the underworld? This was definitely the most bizarre battle they had won so far. Was it that satisfying?


    However, just as Ye Batian was about to leave with his troops, Ye Wuji reacted and shouted, ¡°¡±Stop right there!¡±


    King of Hell? Wasn¡¯t that his youngest son? Why, he had alreadye to the Yang Realm, but he didn¡¯t even say goodbye and was about to leave? This damned brat.


    The more Ye Wuji thought about it, the angrier he got! He was so angry that he didn¡¯t even think about his empress daughter-inw. He rushed towards Ye Batian, who was wearing a mask.


    Seeing Ye Batian¡¯s intention, Dark secretly lit a candle on Ye Batian¡¯s head. He felt that Ye Batian was digging a hole for himself.


    ¡°!¡±


    After all, the current empress! She had already fixed her eyes on Ye Batian. A thought shed through her mind. What Dark had told her, Dark had said¡­Her Little Qianli had a close rtionship with the King of Hell?

 Chapter 1017: Sumeru Hammer! Hammer End! 50,000 Red Envelopes

    Chapter 1017: Sumeru Hammer! Hammer End! 50,000 Red Envelopes


    However, Ye Wuji, who had reacted in time, immediately asked, ¡± Why are you still holding my granddaughter, grandson-inw, and my little great-grandson? ¡±


    Hearing this, the empress frowned slightly. Ye Wuji continued to reason with her, ¡± If the underworld iscking people, you can bring me down. Don¡¯t torment my granddaughter¡¯s family. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ye Rui, who was behind them, immediately responded. They only hoped that their master woulde back soon. They didn¡¯t know how he was doing in Nether Prison.


    Even the Water Empress was walking towards Ye Batian. This made Ye Batian a little nervous. He stood up straight with his hands behind his back and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. I have my own arrangements. ¡±


    ¡°Is it possible to invite the King of Hell to your residence for a chat?¡± The empress weed him. This was naturally what Ye Batianxia wanted. Although he didn¡¯t dare to see the empress with his true face, he really wanted to see her with his true face.


    Therefore, Ye Batian ordered the four great underworld organizations and Lord Asura to return to Nether Prison first. He followed the empress and the others to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion of Moon City. The people from the various factions who were still in a daze were shocked.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Since when did Moon City have a rtionship with King Yama?¡± The Qilin King was a little flustered. They had just brought people to surround Moon City. Would they be taken revenge in the future?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Shengfa and the other people from the various forces also had solemn expressions. After all, although Tokugawa Society had brought this upon themselves, they could still trace the root cause! It was as if he had offended Moon City.


    Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t the King of Helle out of Nether Prison to uphold justice during the Great Demonic Era? It was obvious that Tokugawa and Tokugawa were unlucky.<div>


    ..


    However, when Ye Batian went to the Heaven Realm! Nether Prison¡¯s Rong Mo was not idle. He had already told Ye Qianli, ¡± Li ¡®er, bring Yi¡¯ er to Dragon Mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned for a moment. She did not quite understand why, and neither did little Rong Yi. He revealed the same puzzled expression as his mother.


    Seeing this, Rong Mo pulled the mother and son into his embrace and said, ¡± Shi Mo¡¯s primordial spirit is near the Dragon Mountain. His primordial spirit doesn¡¯t have anybat power. Take Yi ¡®er and crush it, and he¡¯ll be finished. ¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Qianli nodded and said, ¡± Okay, I¡¯ll go now. I¡¯ll go then. Can I leave my son with you? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi refused to be put down. He wanted toplete the mission with his mother, and his father said so! Let him go with his mother.


    However, Shi Mo, who understood the situation, screamed, ¡± How do you know!? ¡± He didn¡¯t understand how Rong Mo would know that he had hidden it so well.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t very sure, but I¡¯m sure now.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Shi Mo wanted to vomit blood when he heard that! He really wanted to vomit blood. He had said that he had hidden it well. He was afraid that there would be an ident, so he hid his primordial spirit again. After all, Rong Mo¡¯s backing was too strong.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Rong Mo told Ye Qianli to hurry up.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t waste any time. She was pushed by Rong Mo! She carried her child and prepared to go to Longshan to work.


    Shi Mo, who was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, gradually calmed down! He stared at Rong Mo and said, ¡± So what if she went to Dragon Mountain? She can¡¯t find my primordial spirit, and Dragon Mountain can¡¯t be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo looked back at Shi Mo in silence. He also looked at Shi Mo, who had just calmed down! He was so angry that he exploded again.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were too calm. It was as if he did not take Shi Mo seriously. It was exactly the same as how Rong Huang looked at him back then. It was as if he was looking at a clown.


    If he wasn¡¯t absolutely certain! Ye Qianli would definitely not be able to find his primordial spirit, and Shi Mozhen would explode from anger. He was immediately pped in the face.


    Because Ye Qianli, who had been teleported to Dragon Mountain by Rong Mo with Xiao ¡®er, could not sense the location of Shi Mo¡¯s primordial spirit, but¡­


    ¡°Then!¡± The moment little Rong Yi entered the Dragon Mountain, he stuck out his little finger! He pointed towards the depths of Dragon Mountain because he could sense an aura that came from the same source as that ugly monster. That was naturally Shi Mo¡¯s primordial spirit aura.


    Such a scene! Shi Mo, who sensed it, jumped up on the spot. He had never expected this! His primordial spirit, which he imed to have hidden very well, was nothing in the eyes of a little baby.<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Shi Mo¡¯s Essence Soul also sensed danger! After all, although the primordial spirit did not have muchbat strength, it could still run, and it could run extremely fast.


    However-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli turned into a bolt of lightning! Her speed wasn¡¯t slow either. In addition, she was the master of the Dragon Mountain, so she surrounded them in just a few moments! Shi Mo¡¯s Essence Soul wanted to escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Don¡¯t even think about it-¡±


    However, the moment Shi Mo¡¯s little primordial spirit was blocked! After all, the self-destruction of his primordial spirit had a certain degree of power. He wanted to drag Ye Qianli and her son down with him.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Fight!¡± Little Rong Yi was fast! He had already jumped onto Shi Mo¡¯s primordial spirit and crushed it, crushing Shi Mo¡¯s self-destruction to the point of umting power, disying the might of his natural divine power.


    ¡°No!¡± The Earth Fiend Demon in the Nether Prison was about to cry! He could not imagine that he would die at the hands of a child!


    This was simply¡­


    It was simply a great humiliation! Shi Mo felt even more humiliated than dying in Ye Qianli¡¯s hands. A child who was not even one year old.


    Shi Mo¡­


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi was still here, and Shi Mo was extremely embarrassed and angry! At the moment when he was about to vomit blood, he swallowed the pure energy from his origin soul.


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Shi Mo, in his Earth Fiend state, really vomited blood! Because little Rong Yi took hisst! The hope of gathering the remnant power of the primordial spirit and reassembling the spirit was swallowed.


    Shi Mo¡­


    He was really finished this time! Don¡¯t even think about finding that person for revenge.


    However-


    This was only the beginning.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rong Mo had already condensed his Sumeru Hammer on the head of Shi Mo, who was in his Earth Fiend state! This made Shi Mo¡¯s heart skip a beat. After all, he was relying on this Earth Fiend Physique to survive!


    Thinking of this, Shi Mo immediately said, ¡± Rong Mo! Let¡¯s talk things out. I can apologize to you! I can apologize to you and promise not to find trouble with you in the future. How about we shake hands and make peace?¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    To answer Shi Mo! There was only the movement of the Sumeru Hammer bingrger.


    Shi Mo was really panicking now. He could not help but threaten, ¡± Rong Mo! You have to know that you can¡¯t kill me! After all, even your father can¡¯t kill me. If you don¡¯t make peace with me, I¡¯ll definitely make sure that you and your family won¡¯t be able to live in peace forever.¡±


    However, Rong Mo was threatened for the first time! Shi Mo replied directly, ¡± Why do you think I waited until now to attack you? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Why?¡± Shi Mo had a bad feeling, and reality proved it! His intuition was very urate because Rong Mo¡¯s Sumeru Hammer had already smashed into his Earth Fiend Body.


    ¡°No-¡±


    Shi Mo let out a tragic hiss! To his horror, he realized that Rong Mo had used some unknown method to smash his Sumeru Hammer at the same time! It directly released a terrifying force that attacked all the remnant souls in this area!


    This wasn¡¯t the end¡­

 Chapter 1018: Time Demon Extinguished, Dragon Mountain Extinguished

    Chapter 1018: Time Demon Extinguished, Dragon Mountain Extinguished


    Even those remnant souls that he had hidden in reverse time and space! Whether it was in the past or the future, they were all caught by the five-colored divine light from Rong Mo¡¯s Sumeru Hammer!


    ¡°No, no¡­ This is impossible¡­¡±


    Shi Mo could not understand how Rong Mo had done this! One had to know that even this kid¡¯s father couldn¡¯t kill him like this back then!


    Now¡­


    How could this kid do this?


    Even if this child grew very fast! It was so heaven-defying that Shi Mo had no choice but to admit that a tiger father like a dog son, but even so! He shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    He was Shi Mo! The ancestor who controlled time and space was born with the Time and Space Divine Body. His greatest ability was to roam the various eras, and he was least worried about the passage of time. Therefore, he had many top-notch cultivation methods and many ¡± Time and Space Split Souls. ¡±


    This was also the reason why he was exterminated by Rong Mo¡¯s father back then! However, he could still be reborn and even dominate a region to cultivate without being detected.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Destroy.¡±<div>


    Rong Mo¡¯s Sumeru Divine Power! It was the soul breath that could travel through time and space, through different eras, and directly distribute the Time Demon outside! All of them were tracked down and destroyed one by one.


    ¡°No-¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    At this moment! Shi Mo waspletely panicking. He felt like he was going to bepletely exterminated in this world! He would no longer have the intuition of Shi Mo.


    This made him panic! However, he could not resist at all. The Sumeru Hammer was like a nail, firmly pinning him down, making it impossible for his soul to escape. He could only be locked in ce and sense helplessly! All the remnant souls were in despair as they were annihted.


    ¡®Why¡­¡¯


    How could this be?


    Why¡­


    Shi Mo did not understand! He did not understand! This made him shout unwillingly, ¡± Why? How did you do it?¡±


    Could it be that this kid was that person¡¯s son? Could he do whatever he wanted just because he controlled the power of Sumeru? But this shouldn¡¯t be the case. He, Shi Mo, wasn¡¯t created by that bastard! He was not suppressed by the Sumeru Power.


    So why¡­


    Why?


    Of course, Rong Mo did not tell Shi Mo because he never spoke nonsense. He only asked a few more questions to provoke Shi Mo to be even more unwilling and panicky.


    Shi Yan wouldn¡¯t tell Shi Mo that he had locked onto Shi Mo¡¯s scattered soul fragments through the emotions of the host soul. Shi Mo couldn¡¯t bear the pain of his Yuan Shen being shattered. His emotions would naturally fluctuate greatly, and those scattered souls would be affected.


    Moreover, Shi Mo did not understand! The more nervous, panicked, and unwilling he was¡­This naturally fell into Rong Mo¡¯s trap. It was toote.


    ¡°You! Cunning! I¡¯m a scoundrel!¡± Shi Mo was still trying his best to calm himself down, wanting to leave himself some ¡°life¡±. However, Rong Mo¡¯s Sumeru Power had already wiped out thest of his remnant souls.


    It was gone¡­


    Even if it was a few remnant souls that he had scattered to ancient times! Shi Mo understood it toote, toote.


    But how could he have thought of this beforehand! What if Rong Mo could use his emotional fluctuations to bind all of his remaining souls? One had to know that he had a total of 3,000 remnant souls scattered outside! Three thousand wisps!<div>


    It was gone, it was all gone, not even a wisp was left. Only his host soul was still there! However, he was nailed by the Sumeru Hammer and was unable to escape.


    ¡°Rong Mo, how about we sign a contract? How about I serve you for the rest of my life?¡± Shi Mo tried to make peace again. Even if he might have to pay a huge price and be enved for a long time, there was hope! This was his way of survival.


    However¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    In response to Shi Mo! It was the Sumeru Hammer that was umting power. Rong Mo would not respond to him at all. Naturally, he would not agree to any of his conditions.


    Back then! In the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Pool, he had wanted to reconstruct the Four Symbols Divine Body and take his Junior Leopard away from this world to find his parents.


    It was Shi Mo! It ruined his n.


    However, this was not the most painful thing for him. He was forced to leave his parents when he was young. Although he was persistent in returning to his parents ¡®side, he did not have to do it immediately. He had waited for so many years. He did not mind waiting! He could afford to wait.


    But ¡­


    At that moment, Shi Mo had separated him from his Junior Leopard! When he sank into the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake, no one would understand how much he wanted to survive! Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard who were guarding him.


    At that moment, he thought that even if he could not see his parents again in the future, as long as he knew that they were fine, he would not force them. But what about his Junior Leopard? What about her? He only wished to live and apany her.


    Your Highness,


    Your Highness.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Your Highness ¡­


    Those cries of desire! Rong Mo remembered the despairing ¡°His Highness¡± in his heart, as if it was beside his ears.


    To Rong Mo, he had never hated anyone. After all, there were not many people who could enter his heart. Even Fu Xi, who had tricked him back then, and Qi Jun, who had forced him to leave his parents back then, he had never taken them to heart, let alone hate or resent them.


    However, Shi Mo ¡­<div>


    He hated it.


    He had been waiting for this day ever since he came out of the pool. He knew that although Shi Mo¡¯s Spacetime Original Body had been destroyed by him, he definitely still had the breath of a soul lingering on at death¡¯s door.


    His mask was not only suppressing his injuries, but it was also concealing his true state. He was waiting for Shi Mo toe! Shi Mo did not disappoint him.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After Rong Mo destroyed all of Shi Mo¡¯s split souls! The Sumeru Hammer, which had finished umting its power, smashed into Earth Fiend¡¯s body, causing it to explode on the spot.


    ¡°Chi¡­¡±


    ¡°No¨C¡± The dark green blood mist of the Earth Fiend¡¯s explosion! The tragic howls of Shi Mo became the final ¡°swan song¡± of Shi Mo in this world.


    Shi Mo had died.


    ..


    When Rong Mo ended Shi Mo¡¯s life! Ye Qianli had just walked out of the Dragon Mountain with her child in her arms. Since she had already left Nether Prison, she didn¡¯t want to go back. She was going to the Moon City to wait for Her Highness to return.


    As for Shi Mo, Ye Qianli knew! He was definitely done for.


    What a joke! Her Highness was obviously waiting for this despicable thing toe out, so how could she possibly let that shameless thing have a chance of survival? That scum would only have his soul scattered and his remnant soul gone forever.<div>


    However ¡­


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, you swallowed the primordial spirit of that bastard. Aren¡¯t you afraid of a stomachache? ¡± Ye Qianli felt that the child had to change his habit of swallowing everything.


    ¡°No.¡± Little Rong Yi said that his stomach did not hurt and that he was full andfortable. He wanted to sleep.


    ¡°You! Little gluttonous cat!¡± Ye Qianli looked at the sleepy little one in her arms. She could only say that this little one wouldn¡¯t have indigestion.


    However, what Ye Qianli didn¡¯t realize was that when she carried little Rong Yi out of the Nine Realms and stepped into the Heaven Realm! The dragon mountain faded and finally disappeared. Itpletely disappeared from the dragon mountain space where it originally was.


    This meant¡­


    There was no longer a Dragon Mountain in the Nine Realms.

 Chapter 1019: After the Tribulation, Go Home

    Chapter 1019: After the Tribtion, Go Home


    However, Ye Qianli did not notice anything. Just as the Dragon Mountain disappeared, she suddenly felt dizzy and fell from the sky.


    Falling ¡­


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi woke up and looked at his mother. Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡®fall¡¯ was too violent, and she seemed to be falling down, although she quickly regained her bnce.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Qianli touched her son¡¯s bald head andforted him. She then realized that the hair on her son¡¯s head had grown a lot. On closer look, it was even a little ck!


    Ye Qianli kissed her son and praised, ¡± Wow! Our Yi ¡®er¡¯s hair has grown a lot. It¡¯s even longer and a little darker!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi was beautiful. He even reached out to touch his head and found that his hair had indeed increased! Finally, he wasn¡¯t the little baldy anymore. No! It was not Little Bald Head anymore.


    Even though at first nce, it still looked very bright¡­


    However, the magic box also said, ¡± He swallowed a wisp of Genesis Power and the primordial spirit energy of that time demon. He has more nutrients, so it¡¯s normal for him to grow hair! Didn¡¯t you notice that he¡¯s gained weight?¡±


    ¡°Is there?¡± Ye Qianli immediately touched her son¡¯s small body. She didn¡¯t feel that the little guy had be fatter! And it was such a soft little ball.


    The magic box was speechless. He had clearly gained a lot of weight! Her little face had be much rounder. This blind mother actually didn¡¯t notice?<div>


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi, who had been touched all over, protested! He even hugged himself tightly and refused to let his mother touch him again. He looked reserved and shy.


    Ye Qianli wanted to tease him even more. She even reached out to touch the little girl under his crotch. He was so embarrassed that he cried out, and his little face was so red that it was about to explode.


    Fortunately, just when little Rong Yi was about to lose his bnce! When he sensed his father¡¯s arrival, he immediately pounced on his father. Ye Qianli, who was ying with her son, was stunned. After all, the little guy had ¡± disappeared ¡± from her arms.


    When she looked up to check, she saw that not far ahead, Her Highness had already blocked her way and her son was in his arms.


    ¡°Bad! Cold!¡± The little guy was stillining to his father! His mother¡¯s ¡®evil deeds¡¯ could not be clearly expressed with words, so he used actions to express them.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened a little, but Ye Qianli did not feel anything. She pounced on him and said, ¡± Yi ¡®er, Yi¡¯ er, don¡¯t be shy! Let Mother see if our Yi ¡®er has grown up.¡±


    Little Rong Yi was so scared that he screamed and crawled into his father¡¯s clothes. ¡± C-cow! Bad! Bad¡­Father! Father, save him!


    Save me¡­¡±


    ¡°Save him.¡± Rong Mo stood on the same side as his son this time. He protected his son in his arms. No matter how Ye Qianli pounced, she did not even touch the little guy.


    That was not all. Rong Mo even hugged the naughty female leopard in his arms and tightened his grip on her waist. He whispered in her ear, ¡± You¡¯ve touched her father, and it¡¯s not enough?! ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. What did she hear?


    However, Rong Mo still asked, ¡± Hmm? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say! This was what a hooligan should be like! Moreover, he was the founder. How could there be someone like him!


    However, Rong Mo still concluded seriously, ¡± Looks like I haven¡¯t touched enough. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡­


    This was probably not her beautiful prince! Had it been switched? Was he possessed by a Time Demon?


    Simply¡­


    However, when he saw Rong Mo¡¯s ears turning red from embarrassment, he still had to say clearly, ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. There¡¯s still plenty of time. Take your time. ¡±


    Ah! Ahhhh!<div>


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t take it anymore and hugged her prince tightly. She bit his shoulder and asked fiercely, ¡± Speak! Was he possessed by the Time Devil?¡±


    Rong Mo gently stroked the back of her neck, his chin still caressing the head of the biting leopard. He then slowly and easily replied, ¡± He¡¯s dead. ¡±


    He was dead.


    Completely dead.<div>


    ..


    Hearing that, Ye Qianli hugged his shoulders tightly. Even though he had a little one in his arms, she was already in an octopus hug! She hugged him tightly from his side.


    Rong Mo hugged the little female leopard even tighter! He knew that for him and his Junior Leopard, the death of Shi Mo not only meant the end of their biggest threat, but also meant that his third death tribtion was not a death tribtion.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to call you.¡± Ye Qianli buried her head in His Highness¡¯s neck and couldn¡¯t help but cry tears of joy! She was really afraid that history would repeat itself.


    After all, everything happened so simrly! Her father¡­He ¡­


    Now, everything was fine. Everything was over.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rong Mo, who could sense her tears, lowered his head and kissed her head. The palm on the back of her neck caressed her back and forth.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Ye Qianli called out a few more times, and Rong Mo responded to her calls. Little Rong Yi, who had been hiding well, was stunned.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi expressed that he did not understand these two.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little White Meow, who had crawled out of Rong Mo¡¯s sleeve, understood a little. It was rushing! She finally managed to run back to Rong Mo¡¯s side before he left Nether Prison.<div>


    Little White Meow was especially pleased as it thought that Little Mo Mo, who it had watched grow up, could finally bring Li Li and Little Mo back to Mount Meru to see Little Xi-er, meow.


    Meow, meow, meow!


    Just thinking about it made him happy!


    Rong Mo also felt that it was time. He knew that his uncle, Dragon King, was waiting for him in outer space. He was only one step away from going home.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo coaxed the person in his arms and said softly, ¡± Let¡¯s go back to Moon City first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have any objections, but she had been staying in His Highness¡¯s arms all this time, sharing this ce with her son.


    ..


    At that time, in Moon City.


    Ye Batian, who had just been invited to the mayor¡¯s mansion, greeted everyone and briefly exined the situation of Rong Mo, Ye Qianli, and little Rong Yi. Then, he said that he was leaving.


    The empress and the others who knew the exact news didn¡¯t stop him. However, Ye Wuji was a little anxious! He didn¡¯t really understand. Why was this brat still hiding his face when he was already here? You don¡¯t want your wife anymore? Didn¡¯t he see Moses eyeing him like a tiger eyeing its prey?


    This was really¡­


    Ye Wuji was extremely anxious! Ye Batian said, ¡± Old Master Ye, pleasee with me. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Ye Wuji replied listlessly in his heart. His tone sounded a little heavy, but it was easy to understand. After all, it didn¡¯t feel good to be alone with the King of Hell.<div>


    The empress was still looking at Ye Wuji worriedly. Thetter waved his hand at her to indicate that he was fine before striding out to catch up with his youngest son.


    Wait until there was no one! Ye Wuji pped the back of the little rascal¡¯s head, causing Ye Batian, who couldn¡¯t resist, to stagger and almost fall on his face.


    ¡°Father! I¡¯m already so old, yet you still hit me like this. Fortunately, I had the foresight to not call my wife over.¡± After Ye Batian finishedining, he took off his mask and revealed a face that looked very simr to his mother and daughter.


    It looked¡­

 Chapter 1020: Father Li is Seeing the Empress!

    Chapter 1020: Father Li is Seeing the Empress!


    Ye Wuji¡¯s raised p! He didn¡¯t have the heart to continue hitting him. He could only pat his son¡¯s shoulder and snort coldly. ¡± What? I can¡¯t beat you up after bing the King of Hell?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me, Father! I asked you to help me keep an eye on my wife, but why do I feel like you didn¡¯t? What¡¯s going on between her and that purple-furred monkey?¡± Ye Batian was actually as anxious as an ant on a hot pan because he could tell that something was wrong!


    Well ¡­


    Just look, his unwed wife was clearly treating the purple-furred monkey differently! Even though it wasn¡¯t obvious, the look in her eyes was a little gentler than when she looked at others.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t bepared to him back then! But ¡­


    ¡°..¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Batian sat down and stopped talking when he thought of the past. It was not that he did not want to talk, but he could not speak because of the intense pain! It was like a strong wine that had been fermented for many years, burning his heart all at once, making him lose the strength to even stand up.


    He had always been in the most difficult times! As he thought about it, the scenes he recalled were like a raging tide that swept through his thoughts.


    To him, the past, such as yesterday, was still in front of him, but the truth was that things had long changed. He was no longer the original him, and his unwed wife ¡­ Did he still want to stay?


    Back in Nether Prison, Ye Batian had always thought that he could do it! No matter what, he would definitely be able to do it. No matter who it was, they would not be able to stop him froming back to marry and see his daughter.<div>


    But now, he really saw the person he had been thinking about!


    Ye Batian was scared. He was afraid¡­


    He had no face to face her.


    ..


    Ye Batian, who was sitting on the ground, let Ye Wuji sigh and sit down as well. Then, he said slowly, ¡± Let me put it this way. Your wife hasn¡¯t had it easy these past few years. You¡¯re really not a man. ¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Of course, Ye Batian knew that he had let his Ye ¡®er down. He had let her down. She had hoped so fervently that he would leave with her.


    However, he was angry that she refused to marry him at first and only told him the truth after giving birth. They parted on bad terms. She almost lost her life during childbirth, but he was cruel enough to announce her death. He even told her that he needed to be separated for a while and that he needed some time alone.


    Alright¡­


    I¡¯ve been quiet for more than twenty years.


    It was really quiet for a long time.


    He turned around and left first.


    It was because he couldn¡¯t let go of his self-esteem that he thought was very important. He held his breath and wanted to be stronger so that he could go to the Kunlun Sea to find her. There was no result.


    He was dead.


    When he was at his most difficult time in Nether Prison, he was d that he had never promised her. If he couldn¡¯t endure it, he would have let her down. But now? Without a promise, why would hee back?


    If he saw her again, what would he say?


    Could he tell her, oh! I¡¯ve been quiet for so many years. I¡¯ve finally thought it through. I still like you, want to be with you, and want to marry you?


    Although this was the truth! But this was too dry. Why wasn¡¯t there a pledge of eternal love? Then he could say that he came back for that oath of eternal love. It was so romantic and had a reason.


    It was fine now¡­


    What should he do?<div>


    Could it be like back then? When he saw her outside the city, he would go up to her and say in a shy manner, ¡± Little Missy, you¡¯re so beautiful. Can I bring you home? ¡± Then, he would directly kidnap her regardless of whether she was okay or not! It didn¡¯t seem impossible!


    Thinking about it this way! Ye Batian became spirited. He patted his father¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± Father! You have to help me. ¡±


    ¡°How? You don¡¯t even dare to show your face now. What else can you do?¡± Ye Wuji said in disdain. He felt that such a cowardly brat was really not hiswless youngest son. He had changed!


    Ye Batian said in disdain, ¡± Help me ask my wife out. Just ask her toe here. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Go by yourself!¡± Ye Wuji said unhappily, ¡± With your way of hiding your face, what can you do if I ask her out? ¡±


    ¡°Father! Do you still want a daughter-inw? But what¡¯s wrong with my brother? Where¡¯s my sister-inw?¡± Ye Batian asked. He only saw his brother, Ye Fengtian.


    In the end, he asked! Ye Wuji gave him a good beating. After beating him up and venting his anger, the old man shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡± Don¡¯t mention that vicious woman! I¡¯m so angry.¡±


    Ye Batian was speechless. He felt bitter in his heart. His sister-inw was a vicious woman. Why did she hit him? Shouldn¡¯t he be hitting his big brother? Was he lying down and beating him up?


    Ye Batian gritted his teeth in anger when Ye Wuji told him about Su Qin¡¯s ¡®good doing¡¯! He immediately decided to find out where Su Qin¡¯s soul went. He had to get her out! He was demoted to the animal path and became a cow! The kind that would be whipped to work for eternity.


    However, Ye Wuji concluded with certainty, ¡± Tell me! If you don¡¯t lie to your wife! Could Li-er be that bitter? I¡¯m thinking that your wife would definitely want to skin you alive for this.¡±


    No wonder Little Li-er resents me. ¡± Ye Batian finally understood how difficult it was for his little girl to be willing to call him father! If it was him, would he call this bastard ¡®father¡¯? Dream on!


    However, Ye Batian knew better than anyone else. ¡± Father, you have to help me even more. Otherwise, my wife will never be able to win me back. She won¡¯t want me even if you beat me to death. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ye Wuji was really a little worried. It couldn¡¯t really be a failure, right? Although he felt that Moses was quite good, it would be even better if the empress could be his wife. He was already used to hearing her call him ¡®father-inw¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just help me ask her out.¡± Ye Batian was certain! He had to bring his wife back to Nether Prison first and wait for her anger to subside.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Wuji did not speak for a long time. Ye Batian could not help but say, ¡± Father! It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to help your son, right? You don¡¯t want a daughter-inw anymore?¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Wuji stood up and said, ¡± Son, where is she? I¡¯ve invited her here for you. She¡¯s standing right behind you. If you have anything to say, you can talk to her yourself. ¡±<div>


    After saying this, Ye Wuji ran away! Nonsense, if he didn¡¯t run now, when would he run? The way he looked at his empress daughter-inw was so intense that he could eat her alive!


    Little bastard! Good luck ¡­


    As for Ye Batian, who was left behind, he was stunned! He was really stunned. After all, his father¡¯s words seemed to be telling him that his Ye ¡®er was right behind him!


    Uh ¡­


    No way.


    Ye Batian had a bad feeling. It was about toe true because he had already sensed that his future wife¡¯s aura was very cold! It was very cold behind him.


    But why didn¡¯t he notice it beforehand? It shouldn¡¯t be! His cultivation was so high, could it be that it was all for nothing? How could he not notice anything?


    Ye Batian was speechless. Was he going to die?

 Chapter 1021: Mo Beaten the Third Husband!

    Chapter 1021: Mo Beaten the Third Husband!


    The empress.


    She had already arrived when Ye Batian took off his mask.


    However, it was only at this moment when she heard Ye Batian asking her out that she stood up and said calmly, ¡± Aren¡¯t you asking me out? I¡¯m here.¡±


    I¡­


    Ye Batian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard the title. Even when they had agreed to break up, the empress had never used the title ¡± I ¡± in front of him.


    Now¡­


    The empress didn¡¯t get a reply from Ye Batian and didn¡¯t see him turn around. The coldness around her suddenly dissipated and she said in a calmer voice, ¡± You have nothing to say? ¡±


    Ye Batian mustered up his courage and turned around! However, the empress had already turned around and said, ¡± Alright, that¡¯s good. ¡±


    After saying that, the Water Empress, who had already turned her back to Ye Batian, felt as if something had fallen from her heart. However, before she could feel it in her heart, she felt as if something had fallen from her heart.


    ¡°Sou!¡± He sensed that the empress had turned around! Ye Batian, who was clearly about to leave, was like a ko. He shamelessly clung onto the empress and hugged her whole body.


    Such a scene¡­


    Rong Mo, who had just returned to the city, caught sight of it. He then understood where the leopard in his arms had inherited its courage.


    Back then! When the truth about her sleeping with him was revealed, wasn¡¯t this how this little leopard pestered him? No matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t let go and would cling to him.


    He had never been hard-hearted to her, so how could he withstand her torture? From the looks of it now, it turned out that like father, like daughter, was the character of the family.


    Look at his father-inw¡­


    A grown man!


    He could even shamelessly cling onto his mother-inw. He really did cling onto her without her feet touching the ground and just hung on her body.


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo was also speechless. This had refreshed his understanding of men. How could they be so hoodlums?


    And what about Ye Qianli? She covered her eyes. She really couldn¡¯t see anymore. She didn¡¯t know that her father was like this. Emm¡­Can you change it to another one?


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi was furious! He realized that the scoundrel was bullying his grandma. If Rong Mo didn¡¯t hug him tightly, he would have already flown over to beat Ye Batian up.


    However, the little fellow who couldn¡¯t fly over was going to protest! He was about to scream out loud, but Rong Mo covered his mouth. How could he let this little one get involved in this matter?


    If his mother-inw was not on his father-inw¡¯s side, it would be fine.If he was still on the same side, then he would turn back¡­Rong Mo felt that it was better for them to resolve their parents-inw¡¯s matter themselves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qianli naturally had the same thought. She would never help her father, that bastard. However, if her mother could forgive her, it meant that her mother had never let go of her bastard father.


    Just like how fierce Her Highness was back then! He even wanted to strangle her to death. Actually, he said no verbally, but his heart and body were very honest¡­


    As for Mo Xi, Ye Qianli believed that her mother would take care of it. However, there was still the Sun God. Both of them were loyal to her mother. She just didn¡¯t know where the Sun God was.


    She said it! Well ¡­


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal for my mother to take in my father, Moses, and Sun God. She¡¯s the empress! There¡¯s nothing wrong with having a third husband, right? Your Highness.¡± As soon as Ye Qianli asked this question, she felt that it was very feasible! It was perfect.


    The key was that no matter if it was the Sun God! Moses and her father were both very handsome! They were all different types. His father was a handsome man dressed in fresh clothes.The kind of person like Moses, who was evil and evil, was also quite good.The Sun God was reserved and elegant.


    However ¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with having a third husband?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s tone was not quite right. Ye Qianli was still in the middle of asking the question, but before she could react, she nodded and said, ¡± Yes, yes! Don¡¯t you think that Sun God, Moses, and my father are all quite good?¡±


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I suggest it to my empress motherter?¡± Ye Qianli felt that it was a good idea! Otherwise, Moses had sacrificed so much and the Sun God had guarded it for so long. It would be bad if they were kicked. They were both beautiful and young, so she could ept these two stepfathers.


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    ¡± Forget it. Let¡¯s see what my mother will do. ¡± Ye Qianli pondered. It didn¡¯t seem right for her to say that. She would wait and see.


    If her mother was conflicted, she would suggest it to her. If she wasn¡¯t conflicted, then forget it. It would be a happy decision! It was good.


    However, Ye Qianli realized that His Highness¡¯s arms were wrapped around her waist tightly, as if¡­Well ¡­


    Uh ¡­


    She shouldn¡¯t have said such things in front of Her Highness. Shouldn¡¯t she exin now? Would there be no silver here? Uh ¡­


    She should just pretend that she didn¡¯t say anything, right? That¡¯s right! Just like that.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli was about to hug her son and pretend to sleep, but-


    ¡°Do you also think that it¡¯s good to be a threesome?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s clear voice had already said one word! After a pause, he asked in Ye Qianli¡¯s ear.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rong Mo asked again.


    Ye Qianli immediately replied, ¡± No! Absolutely not. Even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to think that way. Really! It¡¯s enough for me to have Your Highness. You¡¯re so beautiful! Right? Who can be better looking than you?


    Right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Rong Yi agreed with him. Father is the most beautiful! It was best if she looked like him.


    Ye Qianli immediately hugged her son! She continued to rify, ¡± Yes, yes! Look at what Yi ¡®er has said. He¡¯s my son, just like me. I can guarantee it. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi touched his little bald head and protested. He pointed at his father¡¯s finger and said, ¡± Father! Like, no! Cold.¡± It meant that he resembled his father, not his mother.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Did this little bastard son think that she wasn¡¯t as good-looking as his father? She saw that her father, the King of Hell, looked so much like her. He was also quite good-looking! Didn¡¯t you say that a son wouldn¡¯t find his mother ugly? Ah pui, she wasn¡¯t ugly!


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi, who was red at by Ye Qianli, smiled firmly. He wanted to be like his father! Liangqin was too short, but her father was beautiful.


    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Ye Qianli was about to hit the little one when Rong Mo grabbed her wrist and warned her coldly, ¡± You¡¯d better! Absolutely not! Otherwise¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Did her slip of the tongue cause her to regret for an eternity? But she really did not have the heart or the guts to do so! The heavens could testify!


    However, it was better not to exin. The more he exined, the more unclear it would be! Thinking of this, Ye Qianli quickly changed the topic. She even eximed in a low voice, ¡± Look! Moses, he might have discovered something. He¡¯s going to look for my empress¡¯s mother.¡±

 Chapter 1022: Even if Ten Thousand Arrows Pierced Through the Heart, I Must Occupy It!

    Chapter 1022: Even if Ten Thousand Arrows Pierced Through the Heart, I Must upy It!


    At that moment, Moses, who had a vague feeling of unease, thought about it for a while and felt that there was something wrong with the King of Hell. As the King of Hell of Nether Prison, why would hee to the Yang Realm to help?


    Most importantly! Why did this King of Hell look so strange when he asionally saw his future wife¡¯s eyes? That gaze, how should he put it? It was as if he was trying his best to restrain some kind of intense emotion.


    However, this person did not look like the Sun God. The only possibility was ¡­


    ¡± It can¡¯t be Li-er¡¯s dead father, right?! ¡± Moses felt that he might have guessed the truth, because this was the only exnation that made sense!


    Why was King Yama so close to Ye Qianli¡¯s family? Why did the King of Hell bring the army of ghosts from the underworld to the world of the living to help? Why did King Yama want to see Ye Wuji alone? And then¡­


    ¡± Where¡¯s Qianye?! ¡± When Moses thought of this, he stood up with a swoosh and went to look for her. However, he really did not find the empress in the city lord¡¯s mansion, which made him a little flustered.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± While Moses was panicking! He did not panic. He could still vaguely find the location of the empress and Ye Batian through his ¡®special rtionship¡¯ with the empress.


    If Ye Batian hadn¡¯t blocked the location of him and the empress, it would have been impossible. Moses had already found her, but even if she was isted, he was still able to find her because of his rtionship with the empress, which originated from the soul.


    ..


    At the same time.


    ¡°Let go!¡± The empress, who had said to let go for the umpteenth time, was already furious. She really didn¡¯t expect this! How could Ye Batian throw a tantrum at her?


    ¡°No!¡± Pian Ye Batian could! Not only could he throw a tantrum, but he could also act coquettishly. He hugged the empress tightly and said, ¡± Ye ¡®er, I was the one who messed around in the past. Can you forgive me and not hold it against me? ¡±


    The empress was speechless.


    ¡°You said it yourself. No matter when I go to the Kunlun Sea to find you, you will wait for me. I¡¯m here now. You can¡¯t abandon me. ¡± Ye Batian thought about it! Only then did he realize that even though he had never sworn an oath of eternal love to the empress, she had!


    Back then, we agreed that no matter what! As long as he went to the Kunlun Sea, the doors of her Imperial Pce would be open for him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the guts to do so! He really broke up with her.


    He was just a hooligan! Just because she liked him, he had no boundaries¡­


    ¡± Yeye, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. ¡± As Ye Batian apologized, he recalled the scene of him cruelly giving birth to his sister-inw¡¯s dead baby and showing it to his wife. He was really a jerk! Even now, he could still remember her expression at that time.


    However-


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± The empress said calmly, causing Ye Batian to panic. He was right to panic because the empress continued, ¡± Because you¡¯re dead. ¡±


    Yes, there were many things that she did not resent or hate because she knew that he died not long after she left. So what did it matter who was right and who was wrong?


    She loved him, loved him deeply, so much so that all these years! She still remembered him, missed him, and thought of him. She would always remember the first time they met in Beiliang City.


    He was dressed in fresh clothes and riding a horse. He was traveling and flying ¡­


    She doted on Zong Ming because his personality was simr to his. She wanted to let Zong Ming be as wild as he was and let her see him.


    The reason why she did not kill Xi Mo and instead imprisoned him was not only because it could make her stronger, but also because he was a hooligan, just like how he acted shamelessly to her in the past.


    ..


    So¡­


    For so many years, even though he was no longer around, she had always lived in his ¡± shadow. ¡± She had never felt it before, but she only realized it now.


    It had only been a year, but he seemed to have fused into her bones, blood, and soul. He was gone countless times! She was still haunting him. She liked him so much, so much.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± When the empress said those words, her heart was as calm as her voice. She stopped struggling to break free from Ye Batian.


    Ye Batian panicked even more! He just, he just¡­


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Batian changed his position and pressed the empress down! He wanted her to face him and look at him! He looked at her too. He didn¡¯t believe that she could remain calm when she looked at him like that.


    However-


    ¡°..¡±


    Even though she was pressed down by Ye Batian, her eyes were as calm as the sea.


    Such calmness! Ye Batian¡¯s face gradually lost its color and turned pale. However, he still hugged her and said softly, ¡± I didn¡¯t die. I never died. I just couldn¡¯te back. I didn¡¯t die. ¡±


    After saying that, Ye Batian leaned over to kiss the empress¡¯s lips. Unfortunately, she avoided him, causing his heart to twitch again. However, he kissed her on the side of her face and said, ¡± Look, your lips are still warm. They¡¯re not cold. I¡¯m still alive. ¡±


    The empress¡­


    ¡°When I turned into a ghost, I thought abouting back like that. I could have escaped, but I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t recognize me and couldn¡¯t see me. I can¡¯t hold you, I can¡¯t kiss you, I can¡¯t want you, I have you¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! Ye ¡®er, turn around and look at me. Touch your heart. Isn¡¯t it agitated at all?¡± As Ye Batian spoke, he gently stroked the empress¡¯s neck.


    The empress¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll touch it myself.¡± As he said that, Ye Batian¡¯s hand was about to go down. He didn¡¯t believe it! His Ye ¡®er was really as still as water to him.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The empress really wanted to give this bastard a p! Who did he think he was? He died just like that, and he still had the face toe back?


    However-


    Ye Batian had always been fearless since he was young. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been named ¡± Batian ¡°, so he really touched it.


    The empress!


    ¡°Pa!¡± The empress raised her hand and pped Ye Batian¡¯s face mercilessly! Beat ¡­ Ye Batian was happy.


    He would rather be beaten up! If he was beaten up, he was afraid that she would look at him calmly. She could hit him! It meant that he could still stir up the waves in her heart. Regardless of whether it was good or not, he had to let her vent her anger and say what was on her mind.


    However, the empress had just pped him! Ye Batian noticed that someone was approaching them! It seemed to be the same purple-furred monkey!


    How did that guy find his way here? No matter what, he must note. With this in mind, Ye Batian, who was suppressing the empress, secretly cast a spell on a certain someone.


    However, Ye Batian was the one who did it in secret! The empress seemed to have noticed something and said, ¡± Don¡¯t hurt him. ¡± She could sense that Mo Xi was approaching, and she could also vaguely sense that Ye Batian was about to do something to Mo Xi.


    Based on the way Ye Batian dealt with De Yunzhong previously, the Water Empress was sure that his current cultivation was far above Mo Xi¡¯s, which was why she said that.


    But if she did this! Saying it out at this moment was like a million sharp arrows! It pierced straight into Ye Batian¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1023: Heaven-Shattering Domain Cracking Sumeru Attraction!

    Chapter 1023: Heaven-Shattering Domain Cracking Sumeru Attraction!


    At this very moment! Ye Batian felt like he had caught an adulterer and wanted to beat him up, but his wife was actually protecting him. This feeling¡­


    Ye Batian almost couldn¡¯t hold back the murderous aura in his body! He wanted to strangle the approaching Moses. After all, he was originally a Ghostfiend Body, and his fiendish nature was naturally formed.


    However, the Water Empress had already said, ¡± This matter between us has nothing to do with him. In the end, I still treat him as you. This is unfair to him. ¡±


    Ye Batian almost lost his temper when he heard the words ¡± I still mistook him for you ¡°. His Ye ¡®er still had him in her heart.


    However-


    The empress continued, ¡± From now on, I will walk out of your shadow and no longer treat anyone as you. If one day, I see him as him, then I will marry him. This will be fair to him. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Batian felt that his heart had just flown! It was instantly smashed to pieces on the ground.


    His Ye ¡®er was going to marry the purple-furred monkey? He didn¡¯t allow it! I absolutely cannot!


    However, the empress had already stated, ¡± Who are you to me? If you allow it, it has nothing to do with you. If you don¡¯t allow it, it has nothing to do with you. You have nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Ye Batian¡­<div>


    He knew that the empress was right. He wasn¡¯t anyone to her. He hadn¡¯t married her yet, so what right did he have to care about her? Even if he married her, he had died in Nether Prison for so many years. It was understandable that she wanted to remarry.


    But ¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I just won¡¯t allow it. Ye ¡®er, you have to remember that you said it! He will wait for me. ¡± Ye Batian looked at his wife, who had calmed down. He knew that something bad was going to happen! It was all that purple-furred monkey¡¯s fault.


    ¡°I did say that, but I¡¯m no longer in the Kunlun Sea, so when you get up, you¡¯ll always be in love with me. Don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡± When the empress said this, she thought that she would have to start anew from now on.


    She thought back to those years when she stood at the peak of Kunlun and felt relieved. He felt that he was not strong enough, so he left her. Now that he felt strong enough, he came back to look for her. In the future, when he felt that he was not strong enough, he would still have to leave.


    To Ye Batian, although his wife and daughter were important, they were not as important as his self-esteem. What else would he do? He would not care about her and his daughter.


    Did she need such a husband? There was no need.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Three breaths of time, get up.¡± The empress knew that she couldn¡¯t break free from Ye Batian¡¯s shackles, but she didn¡¯t want to be ¡®shackled¡¯ by him anymore. She was tired.


    She had been waiting for him for a very long time. She was still waiting for him when she sensed that something was wrong and came over! She had been waiting for him, waiting for him toe find her.


    But now, she didn¡¯t want to wait anymore.


    ¡°Ye ¡®er¡­¡± Ye Batian hugged the person under him tightly. He could feel that she really did not want to be entangled with him anymore. It was useless.


    But he was unwilling to let go just like that! This was his wife, his wife¡­He missed her in Nether Prison! The love of seven thousand six hundred and ny-eight dark days.


    It had been so many years¡­


    He never dared to think that she would remarry. He kept telling himself! She would wait, she would wait. Even if he was deceiving himself, he did not dare to think too deeply.


    He was afraid that if he thought about it, he would really not be able to live on.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her and her daughter still being in this world of the living, how could he have endured the torment of the Six Paths ¡®power year after year? He couldn¡¯t.


    Now ¡­


    He survived.<div>


    He had be the King of Hell and had an immortal body. He could hug her and hold his daughter¡¯s hand, but she and her daughter no longer needed it.


    For Ye Batian, this was the most difficult moment in his two lives! At this moment, there was nothing else.


    ¡°..¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He silently dispersed. He resisted the istion power of this space and stood up, no longer pressing down on the empress. However, his heart was also empty.<div>


    There was a moment when Ye Batian let go of her, and he felt as if his vision was a vast expanse of whiteness. It was quite white¡­It was just like when he told the child¡¯s mother, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡± Beiliang City was covered in snow.


    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty years had passed¡­


    He was the one who let go first, so she couldn¡¯t be med for being heartless.


    ¡°Qianye!¡±


    When Ye Batian released his istion power and let go, Moses, who was no longer in the way, was now standing in front of him. Naturally, he was able to sense the exact location of the empress and came over.


    However, the empress did not respond to him. After she brushed the dust off her body, she turned around and left. She did not even look at Ye Batian again. She just wanted to be alone and quiet.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice that Ye Batian¡¯s face and body were already cracking when she turned around. However, the cracks were still very thin! If one didn¡¯t look closely, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell.


    However, Ye Wuji, who had already sensed that something was wrong and was about tofort his son, saw it. He subconsciously shouted, ¡± Bastard! What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Ye Wuji was used to having a loud voice! It was impossible for the empress not to hear him. This made her stop in her tracks, but she did not turn around.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    However, there was a clear cracking sound in the void! It spread out strangely, neither fast nor slow, but the aftertaste was long, as if something was constantly cracking.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Look at the sky? What was that? Could it be that the sky has split¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°This ¡­ It seemed so! Look, isn¡¯t the sky splitting?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    There was an uproar in Moon City because someone had clearly seen it! A crack had appeared in the originally blue sky.


    Although the hole was not big, it pierced through the sky ferociously, making it impossible to see the end. This was not all¡­


    ¡°Ka! Ka ¡­¡±


    As the sound of cracks continuously spread out from the void, a few more cracks appeared in the sky, as if the sky was cut into several pieces, making people panic.


    However, the ¡± astronomical phenomena ¡± of Moonview City paled inparison to that of Heavenly Fan City, because the sky of Heavenly Fan City had already cracked into a spider web.


    The crack that had originally cracked at the opening of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Gate! Although it had been suppressed before, it was now spreading rapidly across the entire sky. Heavenly Fan City was in a mess.


    It was the same situation in Dao City! Abyss City, Heaven Demon City¡­It happened in every city in the Heaven Realm! On the other hand, the nine realms were still intact.


    This made Rong Mo realize that the copse of this area was faster than he had expected. It was probably rted to him killing Shi Mo. Shi Mo had been hiding in this area for many years. He was afraid that he would be traced, so he had been disrupting the order of time and space here.


    Now that Shi Mo was dead, the Hand of Chaos that controlled the spacetime was gone. This space was naturally unstable. This was within Rong Mo¡¯s expectations. However, he had estimated that it would take another ten days to half a month before the spacetime in this region wouldpletely copse.


    But it was brought forward? This didn¡¯t seem right.


    If that happened, his father-inw, who hadn¡¯tpletely broken away from the essence of the Realm Pearl, would be in danger. He would disappear along with Nether Prison and the Six Paths.<div>


    And Ye Batian, who had some self-awareness, had already calmed his mind and said, ¡± Father, I¡¯ll make a trip back to Nether Prison first. You go and be together with Li-er and the rest. ¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±

 Chapter 1024: Outside the Sky Army!

    Chapter 1024: Outside the Sky Army!


    Ye Wuji felt that something was wrong and asked, even though Ye Batian had already ¡°suppressed¡± the cracks on his face and looked normal.


    However, Ye Wuji expressed that even though he was old, his eyes were not blurred! He had seen everything just now. Ye Qianli, who was far away in the sky, had seen it too. After all, she had an unusual right eye.


    So, Ye Qianli had alreadynded and asked, ¡± Father, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± She also felt that those cracks were not simple.


    Moreover, the Magic Box had already sent a bulletment. ¡± Your father is really unlucky. I think this area is about to copse. As the Pearl Hell King of this area, he¡¯s probably going to die as well. ¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s expression darkened, but she was furious. She felt that her father was acting up again. Did he think that he was going to go back to Nether Prison?


    However-


    ¡°Son-inw, do you have a way to take her away?¡± Ye Batian asked Rong Mo directly instead of answering his father and daughter.


    ¡°I need some time.¡± Rong Mo did have a way to pick them up, but he saw that thend was copsing too quickly. He was afraid that many people would not be able to pick them up. He needed to go to outer space to discuss it with his uncle, Dragon King.


    Ye Batian nodded as if he knew what was going on. ¡± Then hurry up and make the arrangements. I¡¯ll go back to Nether Prison to stabilize the Six Paths and maintain the Heaven Realm. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t waste any time and handed the little one in his arms to Ye Qianli. Then, he hugged the mother and daughter and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be right back. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli hugged his waist tightly. Last time, he said he woulde back soon, but he died when he came. She didn¡¯t want to do it again.


    Rong Mo understood what was going on and coaxed her, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. Gather the people you want to take away and wait for me at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she might be a little paranoid, but she was afraid! He was really scared, very scared.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Rong Mo answered with certainty. Then, he touched the little bald boy and reminded him, ¡± You have to protect your mother well. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded and hugged his mother¡¯s neck tightly. He looked like he was saying, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, just leave. ¡± Ye Wuji and the others ¡®tense hearts rxed a little.


    Ye Qianli released her hand. Rong Mo kissed her forehead and looked at Ye Batian. ¡± I will do my best. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Batian knew what his son-inw meant, but he would not sit still and wait for help. Although his Ye ¡®er had rejected him, there was still a long way to go! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to e back to life¡¯, but he didn¡¯t intend to die just like that.


    Therefore, after Ye Batian saw Rong Mo off, he reached out his hand to pat little Rong Yi¡¯s head, only to be mercilessly smacked off.


    Ye Batian smiled and said, ¡± Li-er, bring this little tyrant, your mother, and your grandfather and wait obediently. Nothing will happen. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s arge army guarding outside the sky. That should be the inws ¡®army. ¡±


    ¡°Army?¡± Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t know about this. After all, her realm hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet. However, Ye Batian knew that when he was appointed as the Nether Prison Lord by Heaven, he had sensed that there was a powerful army guarding this outer region.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it at first and thought that beyond the heavens was like this. Now that he saw his son-inw¡¯s calm expression, he was sure that the army beyond the heavens must be the inws ¡®army.


    It seemed that the man his daughter married had a strong background. As her father, he couldn¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, he had to go somewhere else and be a king. Otherwise, if his daughter was bullied in the future, how could her family support her? She didn¡¯t have any brothers to help her as brother-inw.


    Thinking of this, Ye Batian actually wanted to hug his daughter, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so. He looked at his old father again and said, ¡± Father, I will definitelye back this time. ¡±


    He knew that all these years, not only was he not a good husband and father, he was also an unfilial son. His old father had high hopes for him, but he had also let him down.


    ¡°Go. Father won¡¯t me you.¡± However, Ye Wuji felt something and said, ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with a man¡¯s ambition. I only me the Abyss family. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have left so early. ¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±Ye Batian didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t ask further. After all, the space in this area was in chaos. He shook hands with his father and prepared to leave.


    However, before he left, he still looked at the empress! He looked at her back and said, ¡± I¡¯lle back. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll chase you! ¡± Pester you.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Moses was furious when he heard that! He wanted to say that this person was already dead and had not appeared for so many years. What was he doing here at this time? Motherf * cker! Wouldn¡¯t this be a disaster for him?


    Was it easy for Moses to take a fancy to a wife? He had been single for so many years!<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug, Purple Fur Monkey! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I didn¡¯t work hard enough, you wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with me now. Just you wait! Don¡¯t try to steal my girl. I¡¯ll kill youter.¡± After Ye Batian said that, he disappeared.


    Moses was so angry that he couldn¡¯t choke back, but ¡­


    Wait a minute! Why did this damn thing¡¯s words have a different meaning? It was as if he was saying that even if he came back, Moses still had a chance!


    At the thought of this, Moses, who thought that he would be squeezed out, suddenly looked at the empress beside him excitedly and almost reached out to hug her!<div>


    Unfortunately ¡­


    The Water Empress was one step faster than him and walked towards Ye Qianli. She looked at the Heaven Empress and frowned. ¡± I wonder how the Kunlun Sea is doing. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Kunlun Sea and gather the people there.¡± Ye Qianli replied. She had the ability to do so now, and she also wanted to bring Teacher Feng and the others from the Genius Academy, as well as Tian Yi and Tian Er from the Heavenly Cavalry Army.


    ¡°Grandpa will go with you.¡± Ye Wuji said hurriedly. He was still thinking about some of his old subordinates. Although most of them had died in the battle with the ck Tortoise, Ye Feng and the others of the Heavenly Wolf Army were all in the Moon City.


    ¡± Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll split into three paths when we reach the Nine Realms. I¡¯ll bring the Kunlun Deity and Moon Goddess to Kunlun. Father-inw will go to the Four Symbols Continent. Li-er, you go to the Grand Yin Realm and bring Yin Chongsang and the people he wants to bring along. ¡± the empress arranged.


    The Lunar Monarch had once helped Kun Lun when it was at its most dangerous time. The Empress had always remembered it in her heart. At this time, she naturally remembered Yin Chongsang, the young emperor.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Qianli nodded in agreement. She even sent Dark, who had already rushed over, out and said, ¡± Dark, bring the Dark nsmen to Dao Sect. No matter what, you must bring Dao Saint Sect Master and Elder Dao Yuan here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Dark immediately left with the order. Ye Qianli and the others also moved out. The people from Moon City, Dongguo City, and Ice Snow City also received the order and gathered in Moon City to wait for the announcement.


    However, Ye Qianli had reached the ninth realm! Not only did she realize that Longshan had disappeared, but she also discovered an even more serious problem.

 Chapter 1025: Mighty Father Li!

    Chapter 1025: Mighty Father Li!


    ¡°The Nine Realms are dissipating.¡± The empress could also clearly sense that the entire Nine Realms had dissipated, but the people in the Nine Realms clearly did not notice anything.


    Moreover, the sky of the Nine Realms did not split apart. It was different from the copse of the Heaven Realm. The Nine Realms were about to copse, but this made Ye Qianli and the others feel even stranger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and act quickly!¡± The empress warned in a deep voice. Her intuition told her that the Nine Realms was even more dangerous. If she was not careful, everyone would be distracted.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli had the same thoughts as her mother, so the three of them didn¡¯t dy. However, the speed at which the nine realms dissipated was too fast! It was still faster than they had expected.


    Ye Qianli had just informed Yin Chongsang to bring his men with her when the Magic Box¡¯s bullet screen said, ¡± Idiot! Hurry up and retreat. I can feel that you¡¯re bing illusory! Don¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go ¡­¡± Even little Rong Yi seemed to have a pre-existing feeling and urged his mother to leave quickly. After all, his father had asked him to protect his mother.


    At this moment, the entire Nine Realms had actually be twice as faint! Ye Qianli was notpletely clueless. She already felt like she was stepping on cotton.


    However, this feeling quickly disappeared. It was as if there was some kind of power! Suddenly, the nine realms were frozen, preventing it from dissipating. This feeling was very strange, but it was very real.


    Ye Qianli felt a little relieved. She carried her child and continued to organize the evacuation of the people from the Grand Moon Imperial Pce. However, when she saw the people outside the Grand Moon Imperial Pce who were still living and working in peace, she sighed.


    Because she knew that she was not strong enough, she did not think of gathering these people. The only people she could take care of were her family and friends.<div>


    However, when he saw Yin Chongsang, who knew nothing about his subjects, he asked in a heavy tone, ¡± Qian Li, is the Nine Realms really going to disappear? ¡± He himself was in the nine states and did not know at all.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli replied with certainty, but she was also quite mncholic. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact situation, she could vaguely guess that it might have something to do with Shi Mo.


    She didn¡¯t expect that the disappearance of such an ancient devil would affect so many lives, and these innocent and pitiful lives were still undiscovered.


    This was a weakling who couldn¡¯t control his own fate. He was so weak that he didn¡¯t even know that his life was on the line. Ye Qianli felt sorry for him, but she couldn¡¯t exin it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so emotional. This is the fate of the weak. However, the demons were quite powerful at that time! I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s probably integrating himself into this area to cultivate. If he seeds! The entire region willpletely be his physical body. F * ck!¡±


    When the Magic Box said this, it was a little scared because Shi Mo¡¯s cultivation idea was very bold! However, the Demon Box knew that there had been sessful cases before. However, the people and living beings of this region would bepletely sacrificed to Shi Mo and be a part of his body.


    In other words, today! Even if Shi Mo did not die, the people and spirits in this area would not have a good ending in the future. They would eventually be ¡°eaten¡±.


    The weak¡­


    In the world of cultivation, life was as cheap as an ant.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Ye Qianli was quite emotional. She had wanted toe to the Nine Realms for a honeymoon with her beautiful prince, but the Nine Realms were about to disappear. Her little wish had be hopeless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the Nine Realms could gather together and not disperse! It was because Ye Batian had sensed that this area was disappearing, and his wife and daughter were still here. He had taken control of the Nether Prison¡¯s stable boundary power! He was above the nine realms.


    This made Lord Asura, who had a higher cultivation realm, mutter, ¡± Is the Hell King using his power in the Defying Realm? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?¡± However, he could sense that the space in Nether Prison was already very unstable.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid something big is about to happen¡­¡± Lord Asura pondered and was thinking about what to do. The main thing was that Ye Batian did not give any orders, which made him a little uneasy.


    However, just as the Demon King was feeling uneasy, he heard Ye Batian¡¯s voice announcing, ¡± Heavenly Strategy! The king has ordered the four great underworld divisions, the Asura King, to quickly assemble the souls of the asura, evil spirits, ghosts, and other spirits and wait for them to be received.¡±


    Once this order was issued ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    All parts of Nether Prison exploded! Especially in theherworld. The four great underworld, who had just imprisoned arge number of ghosts, felt that there seemed to be a lot of things happening recently.


    And what did ¡®waiting for guidance¡¯ mean? Everyone was leaving? No way ¡­<div>


    ¡°Should we ask the king?¡± The Department of Evil Punishment felt that he was panicking! He had stayed in theherworld for so long, and he was actually leaving theherworld?


    ¡°King has the time to talk to you?¡± The Inspectorate asked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The First Venerable has ordered all the ghosts to be detained.¡± Judge Cui said decisively, and the Benevolence Reward Division also agreed.<div>


    Only then did the four great underworld divisions immediately arrange for the ghost soldiers and reapers to work. The ghost soldiers who were carrying out missions outside also retreated back to the underworld one after another. The Asura Land and Ghost Land¡¯s Asura Ghosts also rushed to the underworld.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh ¡­¡±


    In the sky above the nine realms, there were already nine heavenly paths that were as transparent as fireflies! It extended down from the sky and reached the ninth level of the imperial-level, causing an uproar among the cultivators who saw it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Taixu, Emperor Qiong Hua, and the other Seventh Realm Great Sovereigns who didn¡¯t know the truth were all confused. After all, they had received the news beforehand.


    However, such a situation had appeared in the major cities of the Heaven Realm and the Nether World. The Heavenly Road had almost spread into the Nine Realms, the Heaven Realm, and the Nether Prison at the same time.


    This wasn¡¯t enough! On the Heavenly Road, people could vaguely see a super huge ck dragon that spanned across the entire sky! It was sitting in the void and looking down at the world.


    ¡°Howl?¡± The fat golden dragon¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw this! Ye Qianli pointed at the super ck dragon in the sky. Why did it feel that this was ck?


    However, at this moment, the ¡®big ck dragon¡¯ had already said in a majestic voice,¡±I am the Xumi Dragon Emperor.¡±The region you are in is about to copse. Today, the Xumi army has sent down the weing heavenly formation for you. It will teleport you to other regions at random. You can save your lives, but not your wealth.


    Those who wish to go, just follow your heart and walk on the Heavenly Road. The Heavenly Road will naturally lead you to other areas.Those who do not want to go will stay and perish with this region. The Heavenly Array will onlyst for fifteen minutes.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Nine states! In the Heaven Realm, the living beings of Nether Prison were all shocked by these words because the news announced by the Dragon Emperor was too sudden for many living beings. Moreover, they only had fifteen minutes to think about it.<div>


    However, if it weren¡¯t for Rong Mo, they wouldn¡¯t even have a quarter of an hour to think. They could only wait for death! It was Rong Mo who was dispersing his power to maintain the stability of this area, giving Dragon King and Xumi Army time and space to perform. Otherwise, how could this area withstand it?


    However, the Dragon King was now in the midst of the masses, just like how he had found Rong Mo and his mother back then! Suo looked at Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi, who were standing at the peak of the Grand Yin Imperial Pce.


    And this time¡­

 Chapter 1026: Fat Dragon King!

    Chapter 1026: Fat Dragon King!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When they saw Little Rong Yi and the fat golden dragon looking at Dragon King, they pointed at him in unison. One of them thought that the Great Dragon was so domineering! He really liked it. First, he felt that it was really ckie.


    The Dragon King¡¯s eyes were burning with envy. He squinted his huge dragon eyes, but he was only looking at little Rong Yi because he felt that this little one really looked like the little master he had seen back then.


    In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed, and the little master hade out. It was great.


    With that in mind, Dragon King reached out his dragon beard, wanting to personally bring Ye Qianli and her son up. However, as soon as his dragon beard reached down, it was grabbed by the fat golden dragon!


    ¡°£¿¡±Only then did Dragon King notice that there was a little golden dragon beside little Rong Yi. It was quite bold, actually daring to pull its dragon beard?


    ¡°Cold! Go, go!¡± At this moment, little Rong Yi seemed to understand what the Dragon King meant. He urged his mother to go with him to the Great Dragon.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli saw Yin Chongsang and the others on the Path of Heaven. She didn¡¯t hesitate to step on Dragon King¡¯s beard. She knew that this big ck dragon was rted to her prince.


    However, at this moment¡­<div>


    ¡°..¡±


    There was a dark crack! Dragon King was so shocked that he didn¡¯t have time to warn Ye Qianli! He wanted to curl up his dragon beard and wrap it around him.


    However, the crack appeared too suddenly and was too close to Ye Qianli and her son! As soon as Dragon King saw the crack, Ye Qianli could already sense a terrifying suction force! He sucked her in.


    At that moment! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have time to think about it, let alone resist the strong suction force. She threw the child in her arms as fast as she could! As for her¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    She was right in front of the rift! She had already been ¡± swallowed ¡± inside, and because she had pushed Xiao Rong Yi out, she was naturally sucked into the crack even faster under the effect of the reverse thrust.


    Therefore, when Rong Mo decisively dodged, he was already extremely fast! Using his strength as a domain lord to forcefully pull the crack and prevent it from closing, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Junior Leopard anymore!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    Little Rong Yi screamed. He instinctively wanted to jump back into his mother¡¯s arms, even if he could not see his mother anymore! But he wanted to go! I¡¯m going! Mother threw him, threw him¡­Wow¨C


    However, the Dragon King had already captured little Rong Yi. How could he let him jump into the crack and follow his mother? This made the little guy who couldn¡¯t pounce so anxious that he let out a ¡°wow¡±! She really cried.


    However, just as a tear fell from his eye, he saw it! The hand that his father had used to eat his mother¡¯s mouth had already pulled his mother out!


    ¡± Wow!? ¡± Little Rong Yi immediately rubbed his eyes to get rid of the tears in his eyes so that he could see if it was true, but in the end¡­He really did! He could clearly see his mother!


    However¡­


    The truth was that Rong Mo didn¡¯t pull Ye Qianli out, but Ye Batian! Ye Batian, who had been exerting his power in the Defying Realm, used his ability to control the Six Paths and Realm Power to directly sh into the spatial rift in the human world.


    Therefore, after Ye Qianli was sucked into the space crack, she wasn¡¯t immediately ¡± teleported ¡± away, nor was she crushed by the space turbulence. He pushed it out quickly.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Rong Mo, who was right above the crack! That was why he was able to pick Ye Qianli up with one arm and hug her tightly. However, Ye Batian, who had sessfully pushed Ye Qianli up, was in a terrible state.<div>


    Ye Batian was already cracking along with the copse of the domain due to the nature of the Realm Pearl. However, he was still able to use his divine power to forcefully suppress this implicating crack.


    But now, it wasn¡¯t just the Defying Realm! He had even forcefully broken through the realm and incarnated, and he was also sucked in by the spatial rift. How could he still suppress this kind of copse that originated from his body? He couldn¡¯t suppress it.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±<div>


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    Ye Batian, who had just pushed Ye Qianli away, was already cracking rapidly! Blood gushed out from his body, dying the narrow spatial crack red.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Pfft-¡±


    Ye Batian, who could not withstand the chaotic force in his body, spat out a mouthful of blood. He could no longer resist the suction force of the spatial crack and was about to bepletely sucked in.


    But it was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Freeze!¡± Ye Qianli, who was being hugged by Rong Mo, had already released her Taiyi Primordial Water into the spatial crack.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The Sumeru Power that had spread out from Rong Mo¡¯s body had also quickly suppressed the spatial rift,pletely stabilizing the spatial rift that was still ¡®trying¡¯ to close.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Rong Mo had scattered them in the outer realm! Following the array formation to suppress the four Divine Beasts in this area, they erupted with even stronger divine power to stabilize this world and also stabilize Ye Batian¡¯s crack.<div>


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Father-inw.¡±


    Rong Mo had used up all his divine power when he flew into the space crack. Ye Batian, who was severely injured, was helped up. At this moment, the way he addressed him as ¡± father-inw ¡± was a heartfelt acknowledgment.


    Rong Mo was very clear! If Ye Batian hadn¡¯t borrowed the Realm Power to escape in time, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it no matter how fast he came down. The only thing he could do was to follow Junior Leopard. After all, he couldn¡¯t see Junior Leopard at that time.


    This spatial rift appeared too quickly! He was too close to his Junior Leopard. He was so close! Just a little more and he might not be able to catch his Junior Leopard¡­


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Ye Batian, who was being helped out of the spatial rift, took a deep breath to catch his breath. He then realized that his surroundings were surrounded by people. Not only was his old father there, but his Ye ¡®er was also there!


    After all, little Rong Yi¡¯s cries were earth-shattering. Therefore, even though the Empress was in the Kunlun Sea and Ye Wuji was in the Four Symbols Continent, they were still alerted and came over. They naturally surrounded Ye Batian to watch.


    It looked¡­


    Ye Batian immediately covered his face and said, ¡± Cough¡­Don¡¯t look ¡­¡± He knew his own situation. With his current face, it was definitely covered in scars and was beyond recognition! Such an ugly and savage appearance was actually seen by his Ye ¡®er?


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­


    This time, she was going to be despised even more. In the past, she still had the beauty of Glory World to think about. Now, she had nothing. She was going to be despised to the end.


    However, Ye Batian was indeed quite ugly at this moment! He was even uglier than he had imagined, because he had already reappeared in the form he had when he had died from Qi deviation.<div>


    However, this time, he wasn¡¯t exposed because he had turned into a fiend, but because of the copse of the domain! In addition, he had used up all of his divine power by constantly using the power of the reverse world, so he could no longer maintain his divine body. Therefore, this was actually his final form that was about topletely disappear, his original form.

 Chapter 1027: A Father’s Love Is Like A Mountain!

    Chapter 1027: A Father¡¯s Love Is Like A Mountain!


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    In such a state, the Magic Box could not help butment, ¡± Idiot, I¡¯m afraid your father is going to die. ¡± It knew Ye Batian¡¯s situation very well. He had lost the protection of his divine body. He definitely couldn¡¯t resist the copse of the domain.


    After all, this kind of irreversible copse was already very difficult to resist. When Ye Ba¡¯s divine body was in good condition, the magic box didn¡¯t even think highly of him, let alone now.


    Unless Rong Mo used the Time and Space Reversal again, he could reverse Ye Batian¡¯s miserable state like how he saved the Empress. However, the order of time and space in this area was already in chaos. It could not withstand the Time and Space Reversal at all.


    Moreover, the copse of this region was closely rted to Ye Batian¡¯s ¡± life ¡°. Once the space-time reversal elerated and detonated the entire region, Ye Batian would have no chance of survival.


    Therefore, the Magic Box thought that Ye Batian was hopeless. He was really unlucky. He had just achieved the Divine Duty Immortal Body, and he had encountered such a thing? The power of the Realm Pearl, which had been coveted by all generations of King Yama, had be the source of misfortune for him.


    He could only say¡­


    Bad luck.


    ¡°Ai¡­¡± The Magic Box could only sigh and give Ye Batian the final verdict, but it had just sighed when it fell into Little White¡¯s ws!


    ¡°F * ck, you idiot¡­¡± The Magic Box was about to cry! What did it do? It was telling the truth! Why did he give it to this cat again?


    Ye Qianli knew that the box was telling the truth, but she didn¡¯t want to hear it or see it.


    ¡°Father.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to hold her father¡¯s hand, but she couldn¡¯t because Ye Batian had returned to his spirit body state.


    Ye Batian with the Fiendish Ghost Body was only a soul, how could he be captured? Simrly, he couldn¡¯t hold anyone. This was his state at that time.


    It looked¡­


    The empress¡¯s heart, which was already restless, seemed to have been stabbed by something. It was so painful that her breathing stopped. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Ye Wuji was already sobbing.


    Because Ye Wuji could also see that Ye Batian¡¯s form was clearly the appearance of a person when his body exploded! Obviously, it was the state he was in when he died.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Father has let you down.¡± Ye Wuji hated himself. He thought, if he had insisted on not giving him that wed cultivation technique, how could his child have died?


    In the end, it was all his fault! me him for being ignorant. His father had clearly died in the same way! Why didn¡¯t he think that there was a conspiracy behind this cultivation technique?


    In an instant, Ye Wuji, the tough man of the battlefield, was already crying his eyes out. This was his son, the youngest son he had loved the most since he was young, but he had died so tragically.


    He hated it! He hated himself for not noticing it, and he hated the vicious n of the main family even more. He hated it more than ever, so much that he wanted to kill all the direct descendants of the Abyss! What right did they have to leave? What right did they have to live? They did not!


    Thinking about it this way! Ye Wuji wiped away his tears and wanted to run. He wanted to go on a killing spree, but he couldn¡¯t bear the pain of losing his son again.


    Ye Wuji was also in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, so he could more or less guess what was going on with Ye Batian¡¯s condition. However, just as he was about to run, Ye Batian¡¯s voice had already weakly called out, ¡± Father. ¡±


    Ye Wuji¡­


    ¡°How big of a matter is this? You¡¯re already crying like this. Are you crying for me?¡± Ye Batian was still bbering, which made Ye Wuji feel both angry and heartbroken.


    He really wanted to punch this little rascal, but he really couldn¡¯t do it, even if this child waspletely unrecognizable and didn¡¯t have a face that resembled his beloved wife.


    However, Ye Batian still had not given up. ¡± Son-inw, send me back to Nether Prison and let me try again. ¡± He knew he was dying, but he had a bold idea.


    And this idea! He had only thought of it after the domain copsed. Perhaps it was impossible, but if it was possible, not only would he not die, but he would also be even more powerful.


    However, Rong Mo, who had been requested, replied slowly, ¡± There¡¯s no rush. Calm your soul down for a while. I¡¯ll pass you a set of spells. It won¡¯t be toote for you to go down. ¡±


    Ye Batian was slightly stunned when he heard that. Ye Qianli had already fallen in love with her beautiful prince with hope! She could tell that Her Highness still had a way!


    The truth was that Rong Mo did have it. He believed that his father-inw was a man who was determined and ruthless! It would work, so he was not particrly worried.


    However, the onlookers had just noticed that Rong Mo had been sending out extraordinary divine power to Ye Batian¡¯s soul to help him stabilize it.


    Otherwise, with Ye Batian¡¯s current state, his soul would have long dissipated. How could he maintain the Fiendish Ghost Body for so long? However, no one had noticed this before because they were all shocked by Ye Batian¡¯s Fiendish Ghost Body.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli finally saw hope. She hoped that her father was still alive! He really hoped for it. He had never hoped so much before.


    If he didn¡¯t want him to die before, it was more because he didn¡¯t want history to repeat itself. To Ye Qianli, she simply wanted to keep her father.


    At that moment in the crack! At the moment when she could no longer see any hope, she thought that she might have to say goodbye to her beautiful prince and son forever.


    However, she did not have the time to despair! She was pushed towards hope, and the hands that pushed her towards hope were her father! So powerful, so steady and decisive.


    Ye Qianli wanted to hold these hands, the hands that had abandoned her daughter more than 20 years ago and pushed her out of this desperate situation today.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Ye Qianli suddenly sobbed as she thought about how much she had gained since her rebirth! The family she longed for, from her grandfather to her mother, and now to her father, she had gotten a lot. The feeling of being an orphan hadpletely left her.


    For a moment, she felt lucky for herself, but also sad for the real ¡± Ye Qianli ¡± who had died a long time ago. Did all the happiness today belong to her?


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it, she just wanted to grab it! The luck and perfection that had already descended upon her, she wanted to keep this father! She didn¡¯t want him to die. She didn¡¯t want him to die.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Without Ye Qianli realizing it, Ye Batian¡¯s Hand of Soul, which she couldn¡¯t grasp before, had been grasped by her. A faint purple light was spreading out from her hand.


    Most importantly! Ye Batian could clearly feel a cool power flowing from his daughter¡¯s hand into his soul.


    This flow was too strong! The words that Ye Batian wanted to say tofort his daughter were all stuck in his mouth.


    Rong Mo, Ye Wuji, and the Water Empress also noticed that something was wrong with Ye Qianli. A faint purple light was spreading out from her body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi, who had been dragged into the outer space by Dragon King and refused to let him return to his parents ¡®side, immediately shouted.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

 Chapter 1028: Perfect Talent and Extraordinary Bloodline

    Chapter 1028: Perfect Talent and Extraordinary Bloodline


    At this moment, the Taiyi Divine Flower not only bloomed under Ye Batian¡¯s body, but also extended for thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, and tens of millions of miles! He traveled through the nine realms, seemingly slow but fast! It was so fast that even Rong Mo was surprised.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was also at this moment! He had already advanced from a grade-9 talent in the initial sess realm to the great sess realm, and even the greatpletion realm. It was as if water flowed naturally, it seemed fast but smooth.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Batian¡¯s Fiendish Ghost Physique was instantly restored to its human form. His divine breath also gathered slightly. This was undoubtedly a miracle.


    It was a miracle that even the Dragon King was shocked by! This made it subconsciously stare at Ye Qianli and recognize the auraing from thetter¡¯s body. It was the mysterious power it had sensed when it was guarding the sky.


    At that time, it couldn¡¯t remember what kind of power this was! And now, it finally remembered.


    This was ¡­


    ¡°Primordial Spirit.¡± Dragon King Zhen looked at the faint purple divine breath that was flowing out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body and the giant purple flowers that were blooming in this area. He was sure! This little mistress was also an extraordinary person.


    No wonder!


    No wonder its little master had the same Genesis Divine Body as its master! It was still in shock just now and only felt that it was unbelievable. Now, it was no longer in shock.


    If the Genesis Power was the source of the power of all territories, then the Primordial Spirit! It was the source of all territorial spirits. It was so mysterious and powerful that it was said to beparable to the Genesis Power.


    Dragon King didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not, but he was sure that the Primordial Spirit was a wonderful power with endless possibilities.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was indeed using the facts to show the ¡± endless ¡± ability of the Taiyi Original Spirit. It allowed the Taiyi Divine Flower to bloom all over the Nine States and stabilize the Nine States! Then, it opened to Nether Prison, all the way to the Nether World, and it continued to bloom.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    As the 15-minute time limit was about to end, many people were praying desperately! If they could slow down, they wouldn¡¯t have reached their destination.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz, buzz!¡±


    These many wishes actually had the same goal as Ye Qianli¡¯s wish for Ye Batian to stay behind¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Slow down.


    ¡°Little Li-er¡­¡± Ye Batian, who had benefited from this, was shocked! He didn¡¯t expect his little girl to have such an undying ability. Wasn¡¯t this too heaven-defying?


    One had to know! Even with Rong Mo¡¯s domain lord level strength, the stability he could achieve wasn¡¯t much better than Ye Qianli¡¯s. And the most important thing was¡­


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under the influence of the Primordial Spirit¡¯s aura, the four divine beasts felt as if they had been strengthened again! This naturally made the power they suppressed stronger.


    The entire area was about to copse! Under the cover of the power of the Primordial Spirit, the copse was getting slower and slower, so slow that¡­


    Rong Mo immediately said in a deep voice, ¡± Father-inw, I¡¯ll teach you a spell. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Ye Batian replied seriously. He could feel that his daughter, who was immersed in her own state and was constantly sending spiritual power into his body, hoped that he would live! Alive.


    This kind of hope! It was like an endless stream, not forceful but unstoppable, as it flowed into his soul, causing his shen power to continuously recover.


    This was a heaven-defying ability! Ye Batian was a little flustered, but it also made him realize that he could not let down this hope.


    Rong Mo, who had passed on the mental cultivation method to Ye Batian, hugged him with a serious expression! The person who was kneeling beside Ye Batian, silently transmitting his spiritual sense.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Junior Leopard, enough. ¡± Rong Mo¡¯s voice, which was soft but could enter Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness, had awakened her from the inside out so that she could be ¡± freed ¡± from her subtle state without being shocked.


    At this moment, not only was Ye Batian panicking! Rong Mo was also panicking, because Ye Qianli¡¯s power was really heaven-defying, far beyond the scope of her realm.


    This was not a good thing, because this usually required a huge price, which could be his life! Rong Mo panicked.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± However, Ye Qianli, who was awakened by the call, seemed to be fine. She was just a little confused because she had not realized how terrifying her ability was.


    Rong Mo hugged her tightly and said, ¡± It¡¯s done. ¡±


    Little Li-er, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± Ye Batian asked anxiously from the side. He was afraid that this little girl would get into trouble because of his bastard father.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. She was just a little tired, but that was normal because her Spiritual Power was exhausted.


    However, she did not expect this! She could fuse with her ninth talent, the Grand Unity Original Spirit, in that instant?


    Besides feeling a little light and ufortable, she was really fine. She didn¡¯t feel particrly exhausted. Instead, she felt that her divine sense was vast and her perception range was much further than before.


    This was her ninth talent? It felt even more awesome than Chaos Origin Lightning! What level was this? Ye Qianli was still confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Father will be right back.¡± Ye Batian noticed that his daughter was a little tired, but she did not seem to be in any condition. After giving Rong Mo some advice, he decisively returned to Nether Prison.


    Even though the situation in this region was much better now, Ye Batian knew very well! This was only temporary, so he had to be quick. He couldn¡¯t let his good daughter worry anymore.


    As soon as Ye Batian left, the empress who had been leaning on her daughter¡¯s side for a long time asked worriedly, ¡± Li-er, you really don¡¯t feel any difort? ¡±


    Not bad, Little Li-er, are you really alright? ¡± Ye Wuji was also very worried. He and the empress were also frightened just now! Who wouldn¡¯t be frightened by such explosive power?


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Ye Qianli looked at her family members who were concerned about her and wanted to stand up and let them take a good look at her. She was indeed fine.


    However, Rong Mo would not let go of her and let her stand up. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡± Don¡¯t move around. Take a rest first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes, don¡¯t move. You scared Grandpa to death just now.¡± When Ye Wuji thought of his great-grandson¡¯s sorrowful ¡± cool ¡± just now, he still felt a lingering fear.


    ¡°All of you, go up. Don¡¯t let anything happen again.¡± The empress, who had also been greatly frightened, suggested. She didn¡¯t want to see anything happen to her daughter again. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose her daughter again since she had just returned from Nether Prison.


    Only then did Yin Chongsang interject, ¡± That¡¯s right, you all can go. I¡¯m also going to the Heaven Road. I hope we meet again! ¡± Thank you, and we¡¯ll part ways here.¡±


    He was also shocked just now! Now that his family was safe, he could leave without worry. He knew that once he reached the Heavenly Road, he would be teleported to another ce and be separated from Ye Qianli and the others.


    All good things muste to an end. Yin Chongsang understood that, but he would always remember it! He wasn¡¯t the only one who had experienced the Nine Realms and the Dragon Mountain. Anyone who had stepped onto the Heavenly Road at this moment would miss everything they had experienced in this region.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Kacha¡­¡±

 Chapter 1029: Little Leopard Meals! Purgatory Entering the Body

    Chapter 1029: Little Leopard Meals! Purgatory Entering the Body


    After Ye Qianli¡¯s Primordial Spirit dissipated, thend was destroyed and destroyed along with the departure of tens of millions of people.


    Many people who stepped onto the Heavenly Road could vaguely see that it was constantly shattering before they left! It was an area that was emitting a faint purple aura.


    It was in the dark universe, crumbling piece by piece, from the Heaven Realm to the Nether Prison. As for the Nine Realms, which were the center of this domain, they had once again shown a state of disillusionment.


    Ye Qianli, who was protected by Rong Mo, asked in confusion, ¡± Why are the Nine Realms disappearing instead of copsing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Rong Mo wasn¡¯t sure, but he had a vague feeling that it had something to do with the Dragon Mountain and the Rising Dragon tform. However, he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask any more questions because she was not concerned about this area or the extinction of the Nine States, but her father¡¯s situation.


    However, arge group of people including Dao Saint, Dao Yuan, and Mo Xi had already been brought to Dragon King. As for the Daoist Sect, Devil Sect, Buddhist Sect, Divine Pattern Master Union, Luojia City, and so on, they no longer existed.


    All the grudges and entanglements came to an end at this moment. The random guidance of the Heavenly Road would only scatter them to various regions. There would no longer be any sects or aristocratic families ¡­


    ¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to be a figure who stands at the top of the world. So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Shengfa looked at the huge ck dragon in the sky and the figure on it. He understood! Why was this young man so outstanding?


    Some people were born to be above the clouds, Rong Mo! He was obviously such a person. How could Ye Qianli, who was valued and loved by him, be ordinary?<div>


    Ye Tianjiao suddenly felt that his loss was worth it. It was his honor to be able to fight against such a character in his lifetime. It was definitely the peak of his life.


    Such a thought instantly made the depressed unwillingness to admit defeat in his heart disappear into thin air, and his horizons also increased countless times.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Mother.¡± Ye Tianjiao thought of the dao presence that he had yet to find. He still wanted to find it! However, the Path of Heaven was about to disappear. How could Shengfa let him find an idiot who was not worth saving?


    Thus, Dao Yun, who was still locked up in Moongazer City, died! She didn¡¯t even wait for her eldest son to step on Ye Qianli to save her. This waspletely impossible.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Moon City waspletely destroyed, the Taoist Connotation that had been paralyzed for a long time would also be annihted in the space-time torrent. Perhaps he would be able to meet Ye Wufang.


    Heaven Realm! Itpletely copsed.


    Nine states! Completely disappeared.


    Nether Prison! I¡¯m still standing firm.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli stared at the copsingnd below, afraid that her father wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on! It was toote. She could sense that thest bit of power that condensed this space was already dissipating.


    Little Rong Yi was so greedy that he almost drooled. If his father hadn¡¯t stopped him from doing anything, he would have already swallowed the Domain Origin Power.


    ¡°Coo, coo¡­¡± Little Rong Yi, who could not eat, rubbed his belly and moaned, indicating that he was hungry! If she didn¡¯t give him the next meal, she had to give him something else to eat.


    Dragon King asked curiously, ¡± What is he doing? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m craving it.¡± Rong Mo touched his son¡¯s bald head. He didn¡¯t give him anything to eat. After all, he was full now. If he couldn¡¯t eat the origin power of this regionter, wouldn¡¯t he suffer a loss?


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi grabbed his father¡¯s hand unhappily. Gu ¡­¡±


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, there¡¯s no rush. You can eat when Grandpaes out. ¡± Ye Qianli tried to coax her son, who was about to lose his temper. Of course, she knew what her beautiful prince was thinking.


    ¡°Bad father!¡± Little Rong Yi was still unhappy and wanted to throw himself into his mother¡¯s arms. Unfortunately, not only was he pressed back onto his shoulder by his father, he was also reprimanded. ¡± Your mother is exhausted. Stay here obediently. ¡±<div>


    The little one was so angry that he snorted andy down obediently. He didn¡¯t protect his mother well just now and almost caused her to be eaten. Stupid! Yi is stupid.


    Ye Qianli, who could sense his low spirits, raised her head and kissed his little head. The little guy immediately hugged his mother¡¯s neck.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dragon King looked at this scene and felt as if he was seeing the little master hugging the princess consort. At that time, the little master clung to the princess consort and loved to be with the princess consort and the master.


    Alright, it¡¯s alright now¡­<div>


    ¡°..¡±


    Dragon King silently looked in the direction of Mount Meru. He felt that everything was finally going to be perfect. His little master had returned and had grown into a handsome young master. The princess consort would be very happy to see him. Even if his master didn¡¯t show it on his face, he would definitely be very happy in his heart.


    Mount Meru was going to be reunited.


    Now, all that was left was Little Zhumu¡¯s biological father. Soon¡­


    While Dragon King was thinking about this, the reality was not good. The copse of this region wasing to an end, and the space flow was especially chaotic. Although the Xumi Army could still suppress it, it was a little difficult.


    A domain copsed! The destructive power of the copse was terrifying. If Xumi Army and Dragon King weren¡¯t here, the nearby 3,000 territories would have been affected.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Dragon King! The Void Territory is about to copse, so we have to bury it or else the consequences will be huge.¡± General Xumi hase to report.


    However, Ye Batian had yet toe up! If they started burying and suppressing him, he would never have toe up again. This was because the Xumi Army would use the Xumi Array to destroy this space in advance. Otherwise, the Domain Explosion would affect the bnce of other regions.


    This was also the normal suppression method that Mount Meru would use to maintain the bnce of the ten thousand territories when any of them disappeared. The difference was that the areas that were suppressed in the past usually did not have the appearance of the Heavenly Weing Formation.


    The myriad territories were too vast. Mount Meru only maintained the bnce of the myriad territories. It did not care about the life and death of the people of a territory. That was their fate.


    However, this region was different, so¡­


    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± When Rong Mo said that he wanted to wait, Dragon King did not refuse. He asked the Xumi Army to suppress them at the periphery, but he had already left the area where the riot was taking ce.<div>


    ¡°Buzz! Boom ¡­¡±


    This region was in an extreme state of chaos! Dragon King knew that he had to retreat and suppress it, or else he might not be able to withstand the spatial storm.


    One had to know! This was a great storm that could sweep through the 3,000 Domains. Dragon King didn¡¯t care about it, but he still had to protect arge group of people on his back.


    However-


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi had already extended his little finger! He pointed at the center of the storm. Everyone, including the empress, looked over.


    That time¡­


    ¡°Refine!¡±


    Ye Batian, who was charging into the world amidst the chaos of time and space! He absorbed a portion of the scattered Six Paths energy into his body.


    ¡°F * ck! So your father is nning to cultivate the Six Paths into his body and create the Six Paths Reincarnation. Awesome! No wonder not a single ghost from Nether Prison came out. He had refined Nether Prison into his body! In such a short period of time?¡±


    This ¡­


    It was true!

 Chapter 1030: Domain Commanders Father!

    Chapter 1030: Domain Commander¡¯s Father!


    This was Ye Batian¡¯s bold idea! Who the f * ck wanted to follow the copse of Nether Prison and be reduced to ashes? He, Ye Batian, was going to refine Nether Prison into his body and control his own fate.


    Rong Mo felt that this was the only way to save Ye Batian from his fate of destruction. Now¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Above the universe! Suddenly, a giant purple lightning appeared from the void and rushed towards Ye Batian, releasing a terrifying destructive power.


    ¡°Retreat! Spreading out for billions of miles, suppressing the flow ¡­¡±


    Dragon King immediately roared! Because this was the Ten Thousand Domain¡¯s self-created Destruction Lightning, Domain Lord Heavenly Judgment, it had terrifying destructive power.


    Once it collided with the chaotic energy of the region, it would explode! That would not be as simple as affecting the 3,000 regions. It would most likely explode severalrge regions in a row and turn into arge region explosion.


    Therefore, Dragon King didn¡¯t say anything! He ordered the Xumi Army to stand guard at the outermost perimeter of the region and control the Domain Explosion within a certain range.


    At this moment, Dragon King could only say that his master¡¯s inws weren¡¯t weak either. Fortunately, his master had transferred arge number of soldiers from the Xumi Army. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such torment.


    When the Dragon King retreated and the Xumi Army also retreated¡­<div>


    ¡°š_!¡±


    The domain lord level heavenly judgement lightning that Ye Batian had summoned had already pierced towards him! It even pierced through arge domain that was about to copse.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud explosion! With Ye Batian as the center, a storm of energy burst out from the sky and swept across the world.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Purple Heavenly Judgment Lightning Force!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A tyrannical domain crushing force!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A frenzied space-time tearing force!


    ¡°Weng Long!¡±


    They were here at this moment! The symphonies raged together and exploded into a violent tide that shocked the 3,000 territories. Ye Qianli and the others understood!


    What earth-shattering? Weak.


    What earth-shattering? It was also weak.


    What destruction? He was still weak.


    ..


    This explosion! This was the true explosive strike of power, the true tide of experts, the feast of top-notch berserk energy. It made Ye Qianli understand the power of the cultivation world! It was powerful enough to destroy a! It shook the gxy and shook the level of the universe.


    As for her! She could only control a very small part of the power. To many people in the Heaven Realm and the Nine Realms, she might already be an expert standing at the top, but to this macro world, she had just stood at the starting point.<div>


    Cultivation world! There¡¯s no end to it.


    ..


    While Ye Qianli and the others were numbed by this explosion, they were still in shock! Little Rong Yi shouted anxiously, ¡± Ah! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    It was different from the adults ¡®shock! Little Rong Yi saw that his food had been ¡± washed ¡± away and was now far away from him. He couldn¡¯t even catch it!<div>


    The little guy was so anxious that Dragon King hurriedly urged him, ¡± Return! Return! Go back!¡± What he meant was that Dragon King should go back and wait for him to finish his meal before leaving.


    Dragon King was speechless. This little master was really different from his father. He was much more savage and bold. In such a chaotic situation, he was still so young, and he still wanted to go back?


    Dragon King did not know what to say! However, it did not know that it was not easy for little Rong Yi to have a full meal. He could not let down the ¡± fat meat ¡°.


    Therefore, seeing that the Dragon King didn¡¯t listen to his little one, he was so angry that he threw away his mother and punched the Dragon King¡¯s body. ¡± Go back! ¡± Go back-¡±


    ¡°Yi ¡®er¡­¡± Ye Qianli sat down with her hand on her forehead, wanting to persuade her son to smash it.


    ¡°Bad! Bad old woman!¡± While Little Rong Yi was urging Dragon King to hurry, he pointed at the big explosion andined. He knew that it was a bad grandpa! He ruined his meals and caused him to have no food to eat. He did not want this grandfather. He was so angry.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She could understand her son¡¯sint, but in this case, it was really her father¡¯s fault. Wasn¡¯t he the one who ruined her son¡¯s meal?


    However, the empress reached out and hugged her grandson who was extremely angry. She agreed with him and said, ¡± Yes, your grandfather is bad! Grandma doesn¡¯t like it either.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately agreed. He was already far away from his food, and he could not go back by himself. It was dangerous! Mother is anxious! He was really anxious.


    The little fellow was so anxious that he thought of his father. He quickly crawled out of his grandmother¡¯s arms and hugged his father¡¯s thigh, urging, ¡± Father! Father! Go, go! Coo, coo ¡­¡±


    His impatient look amused Ye Wuji and the others who were just shocked. Liao Zongmingughed out loud and said, ¡± Yi ¡®er, you¡¯re like a little rabbit that wants to jump over a wall now, hahahaha¡­¡± So cute.


    ¡°Father! Father!¡± Little Rong Yi did not argue with Liao Zongming and the others. He hugged his father¡¯s long legs and hoped that his father would be reliable enough to take him out for dinner.


    ¡°Pfft hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli was alsoughing, but she knew that the energy was indeed pure. Otherwise, the little guy wouldn¡¯t be so anxious.<div>


    ¡°..¡±Dragon Kingughed silently. He felt that this little master was really thick-skinned and even more mischievous than his father! It could only be said that each generation was stronger than thest.


    Even Rong Mo was amused by his anxious son. He squatted down calmly and hugged the little one in his arms.


    Little Rong Yi was so happy that he immediately urged, ¡± Go! Father! Go ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rong Mo replied.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi raised his little fist and was about to punch his father. His face was red with anger, and his heartless mother, Ye Qianli, was also amused. Sheughed out loud, ¡± Yi ¡®er, let¡¯s not y anymore. It¡¯s too dangerous. We won¡¯t go, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi thought! His mother and father were both bad and evil. Everyone who wasughing at him was also bad and evil. Hmph! He was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to talk to them.


    However, just as the little boy was about to explode from anger and was about to punch his father a few times, Rong Mo coaxed him with a fatherly heart, ¡± No rush, just wait a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi looked at his father in confusion. After all, he understood what he meant. It seemed like he was going to bring him out for dinnerter?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded in agreement with the little boy¡¯s thoughts. Of course, he would bring his son out for a ¡± meal ¡± so that he could grow up a little more.


    Speaking of which, his little leopard was quite pitiful. It was almost a year old, but its four teeth had not fully grown. It was still so small. It was too malnourished.


    He had to let the little leopard grow a little longer before he went home. Otherwise, his father would probablyugh at him, and his mother would feel sorry for this little grandson.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo suddenly felt like returning home.<div>


    At this moment¨C


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Xumi Heaven Sealing Formation that the Xumi Army had formed was already here! The town that came out of the domain was spread in all directions, stabilizing the chaotic energy tide that was heading toward the world.


    That was because¡­

 Chapter 1031: I Dont Want Anyone!

    Chapter 1031: I Don¡¯t Want Anyone!


    Ye Batian¡¯s ¡± explosion ¡± of the Fierce Divine Thunder was getting more and more terrifying. Ye Qianli and the others ¡®attention shifted from little Rong Yi to the copsed region. However, they were already very far away from the region.


    Many people like Liao Zongming could no longer see the situation of the copsed region. Only the Water Empress, Ye Wuji, and Mo Xi could vaguely see the situation.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    And under the constant quenching of the Heavenly Judgment Purple Lightning! The empress could vaguely see that there were still people standing tall and straight in the midst of the thunderbolts and the explosive currents.


    No matter how the energy from all sides exploded! No matter how he attacked, the figure remained unmoving, proudly holding up the sky and earth.


    Even Moses could not help but say in admiration, ¡± He¡¯s very strong. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    The empress didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze was locked onto the lightning. This made Moses ¡®already slightly despondent heart turn even more solemn.


    F * ck! This damn thing was a little fierce. He might be eliminated. How could he do that? He did not know where he could go to be as strong as the other party.


    However, at this moment, the empress was very gentle and indifferent as she murmured, ¡± That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to be with him. ¡± This man¡­<div>


    No matter how strong he was, she didn¡¯t want him anymore. Although her heart would still ache for him, her heart would be moved by him, and she would be proud of him, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    Let¡¯s just leave it at that.


    ¡°Qianye¡­¡± When Moses looked at the woman beside him in shock, he saw the exhaustion that came from the depths of her heart.


    Yes, just like what the empress had told Ye Batian, she was tired. She had waited for him for more than half of her life.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    To be fair, the empress knew that it was not entirely Ye Batian¡¯s fault. She was also at fault. She did not confess her identity and status when the couple had feelings for each other. She only wanted him to treat her as an ordinary woman, but she had to return to the Kunlun Ocean to be the empress.


    To Ye Batian, she had also deceived his feelings. After she had tricked him, she wanted to take him away and go back to her pce. She thought that he would go. He was so free and unrestrained.


    However, she had forgotten that he was a man, a man with self-respect and personality. He was not her subordinate, not a man she couldmand or manipte at will.


    However, she really didn¡¯t understand at that time and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She only felt that since they liked each other, why couldn¡¯t he leave with her? Why couldn¡¯t he go to the Kunlun Sea with his family?


    In the end¡­


    The empress had let go of the truth. She only felt that her daughter was the one who had wronged her the most. Her and Ye Batian¡¯s willfulness had caused her daughter to suffer alone for eighteen years! Eighteen years.


    She was angry at Ye Batian for lying to her, but she was even more angry at herself for not being careful enough! She was also angry that she did not settle her feelings first. If only she had looked carefully, if only¡­Unfortunately, there were no ifs.


    Since everything had be a thing of the past, then so be it.


    ¡°Ye Batian.¡±


    The empress looked at the tall and straight figure and muttered in her heart. Then, she turned to look at Moses, who was already looking at her, and his heart started to beat faster.


    However, the empress gave Moses a critical blow and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be with you either. From a certain point of view, I used to treat you as him. ¡±


    Moses ¡­


    ¡°I willpletely remove Feng Xi Mo¡¯s seal, and we will be even.¡± The empress added. She had only wanted to give her daughter some support in the Heaven Realm by keeping Moxi busy. However, there was no need for that now.


    Moses ¡­


    Could he pretend that he did not hear these words? He did not want to hear it, but he was caught off guard! If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have stood by her side.<div>


    This was great! He couldn¡¯t question what it meant to have even grudges. You f * cking gouged out my heart! After all, he had ughtered her entire n.


    Therefore, this was her most brutal revenge! She had gouged out his heart, and it hurt so much that he could not breathe. This woman was indeed a heartless and vicious woman. He knew it.


    But he liked it, liked it¡­


    ¡°Sect Master, my condolences.¡± The four Holy Masters of the Demon Sect, who had seen their sect master being beaten up, kindly went forward tofort Moses.<div>


    After all, the empress had already walked towards her daughter, Ye Qianli, after she had finished speaking. Mo Xi was left standing alone, looking very pitiful.


    The four Heavenly Venerates had listened to the conversation between the two of them with great concern, and they naturally knew that their sect master had died. How pitiful.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Moses wanted to kill these subordinates, but he had told them to scram to the Heavenly Array. However, they refused to scram no matter what. Now, he was angry again.


    Motherf * cker! What was he mourning for? He hadn¡¯t even started yet! Unless this vicious woman really got married one day, then he would really be dead. He still had a chance now!


    Besides, even if she really got married, he still had the chance to cheat on her man! So, did these bastards know how tofort people?


    However, the four Heavenly Venerates of the four great devil sects still said very frankly, ¡± Sect Master, just ept reality. Look, his original wife has flown back. Look! ¡±


    Moses was speechless. He wanted to devour these four subordinates! This was not being ruthless, he was just so angry that he had no choice. He could not be med!


    But even if Moses was angry, he still looked up and saw it! Indeed, Ye Batian had already appeared in front of them, almost blinding him.


    Moses was speechless. At this moment, he fully understood a principle. It was nothing to be rejected by the person he loved, but he found that his love rival was a hundred times stronger than him! This was more heart-wrenching.


    ..


    ¡°Father, congrattions.¡± When she saw Ye Qianli¡¯s father return in one piece, she congratted her sincerely. She felt that her life was veryplete and that she had received kindness.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± The empress congratted him as well. Ye Batian, who had just arrived, staggered and almost fell into the darkness.


    However, when he looked up, he saw the empress¡¯s calm and unwavering eyes. He felt a chill run down his spine.<div>


    ¡°Father! Father! ¡°Go¡­¡± The little guy started to urge his father! Rong Mo didn¡¯t let the little one wait for long this time. He carried him and stepped into the world,nding on the chaotd.


    Ye Batian was so frightened that he asked, ¡± Where are you going? ¡± He had just returned from that ce and knew that the ce was going to bepletely destroyed. He had already run away, but the two of them still wanted to go over?


    But ¡­


    ¡°Awoo! ¡± Roar¡­¡± The little one opened its mouth and swallowed the scattered Domain Origin Power like a whale swallowing fish and prawns. It sucked it into its mouth and swallowed it! He swallowed it.


    Ye Batian was speechless. Alright,pared to this little grandson, he didn¡¯t seem to be much. Look at how young he was! He could devour the origin power of the Territory.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Little Master! Come back quickly.¡± Dragon King caught a hint of danger in his voice, which shocked Ye Qianli, who was smiling at the father and son.


    However, Rong Mo was extremely fast! When he heard the Dragon King¡¯s warning, he held the little leopard in his arms and shed back to the Dragon King. However-


    ¡°Crack!¡±

 Chapter 1032: The Head of the Family!

    Chapter 1032: The Head of the Family!


    A subtle voice suddenly sounded! Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he hugged Junior Leopard in his arms.


    Coincidentally, Ye Batian was also ignoring them! He pulled the empress into his arms and held his father, Ye Wuji, with one hand.


    ¡°You¡­¡± However, it was impossible for the empress to be so ¡± obedient ¡°. When she finally reacted, she wanted to push away his chest, but she failed.


    Because she could clearly see a huge crack slowly opening in front of them, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    This wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the cracks had surrounded them, and the dense auraing out of them was cold and murderous.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Dragon King¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew what this was, so he made a prompt decision and said, ¡± Get ready. I¡¯m going to send you into the space crack. Life and death are up to fate.¡±


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    Liao Zongming, Hua Qianfang, and the others were all shocked by his words. However, Dragon King did not give them any time to think. He had already roared with his dragon whiskers fluttering, ¡± Dragon! Chaos.¡±<div>


    The moment this voice sounded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All the people on Dragon King¡¯s back heard was a loud explosion! It was so loud that their eardrums sounded like they were about to explode. All of them temporarily lost their hearing.


    And then¡­


    There was nothing else.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Many people had already been split apart the moment they lost their hearing! The chaos was swallowed up by the small spatial cracks around them, so they did not see it.


    The cracks that had been spreading in all directions suddenly grew bigger than Dragon King¡¯s body. If they hadn¡¯t entered the spatial cracks, they would have entered them.


    As for Dragon King!


    It was stabilizing the various spatial rifts! While it hoped that it could safely teleport everyone to the various domains, it looked at the cracks with a solemn and worried expression because it knew very well that these were not ordinary cracks.


    However¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Before Dragon King, who was trying to maintain stability, could investigate further, his dragon tail was grabbed by Rong Mo! He then dragged them into the space crack where he, Little Rong Yi, and Ye Qianli were.


    At the same time!


    ¡°..¡±


    The huge cracks surged to where Dragon King was originally standing. It was obvious that they were going to devour Dragon King! Unfortunately, Dragon King had already been dragged into the space crack by Rong Mo.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, without the Dragon King¡¯s protection, the countless spatial rifts immediately lost their stability, and the people in the rifts really went their own way.


    ..


    Divine Kingdom.<div>


    Wushuang County.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following a clear crashing sound, like a meteor falling from the sky, a group of people immediately surrounded them.


    Then-


    ¡°Why are both mother and son unconscious?¡±


    ¡°Maybe his realm was too low and he couldn¡¯t withstand the Divine Power Competition? That¡¯s not right. The area theynded in is the qualifying area!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s carry him away and let the priest examine him.¡±


    After discussing for a while, the group of people decided to carry the mother and son who had fainted after falling to the ground first and let the God Tier Master who was hosting thepetition examine them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The mother and son who were surrounded by them were Ye Qianli and her son who had fallen out of the spatial rift. However, they seemed to have fallen into the qualifying area of a certainpetition.


    Emm..


    If Ye Qianli was awake, she would have been dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t know why she was so ¡± lucky ¡°. She didn¡¯t participate in anypetition, and she didn¡¯t know the people who surrounded her and her son.


    However, she was still unconscious. Even though Rong Mo had protected the mother and son very well, the spatial turbulence was still too strong! Therge cracks that had been in effect since then had still dealt a huge blow to their family.


    After all, those cracks were obviously targeting Dragon King. They seemed to have discovered Dragon King¡¯s whereabouts, so they naturally attacked Rong Mo¡¯s family.<div>


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Why can¡¯t this little kid open it?¡± The group of people who had originally nned to carry the mother and son away soon realized that no matter how much they argued, the child would hug his mother¡¯s neck tightly.


    However, the God Tier Master¡¯s examination was separate! The adults had their own God Tier Masters, and the children had their own God Tier Masters. If they couldn¡¯t carry all of them together, they would be in trouble.


    More importantly, they still couldn¡¯t wake up the mother and son. What should they do?


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Just break this child¡¯s hand and he¡¯ll be separated.¡± A female voice from the crowd suggested indifferently.


    ¡± It¡¯s said that a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous. Lin Qing, you didn¡¯t bury this reputation. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right, Lin Qing. This child is so adorable. How could you do that? ¡±


    ¡°Lin Qing, you¡¯re good! You do it. ¡±


    ¡°Let me do it. Otherwise, if you want to be beaten up by a God Tier Master, I don¡¯t want to.¡± The woman who had been scolded by the group of people was ready to get close to Ye Qianli and her son.


    It was a woman in her thirties who was dressed very scantily, but her cultivation was definitely not low. After carefully looking at the mother and son on the ground, she took out a small hammer.


    ¡°Lin Qing, are you really going to make a move? If you cripple a participating divine treasure, your oue won¡¯t be too good either.¡± A muscr man nearby couldn¡¯t help but advise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± The rest of the burly men could not help but feel sorry for him. After all, the small half of Rong Yi¡¯s face was like a painting, and he was very likable.


    ¡°I naturally know what to do.¡± Lin Qing squatted down and said. He even brushed away the hair that was originally messy on Ye Qianli¡¯s face.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Wow! Mother is also a beauty!¡±


    ¡± She¡¯s so beautiful. No wonder she gave birth to such a good-looking baby. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk! This child¡¯s father is really blessed. His wife is beautiful and his son is cute. He¡¯s a winner in life.¡±


    ¡°..¡±


    Arge group of men expressed their highest level of envy towards Rong Mo, whom they had never met before. After all, the biggest dream of those who did odd jobs was to save enough money to marry a good wife and have a son.


    But what the men didn¡¯t notice was! After Lin Qing heard their praises, her eyes that were staring at Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened.


    Because Lin Qing had a lover that he had known for many years, but that lover had recently been seduced by a young and beautiful little vixen. Ye Qianli¡¯s beauty naturally made her think of that little vixen.


    Therefore! Lin Qing, who was scheming, gathered super powerful divine power into the hammer the moment she waved it. In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡± The small hammer suddenly emitted a cold ck light, and countless poisonous snake mist lingered on it. The burly men who were originally praising it were stunned.


    ¡°Lin Qing! What are you doing?¡± A burly man with quick reflexes even tried to hold Lin Qing¡¯s hand because he could tell! Lin Qing¡¯s hammer would not only cripple the child, but even the child¡¯s mother would suffer.

 Chapter 1033: Black-hearted Mother!

    Chapter 1033: ck-hearted Mother!


    However, although the burly man reacted quickly, Lin Qing was squatting on the ground. She was too close to Ye Qianli and her son, so the burly man attacked! Lin Qing had already smashed down with his hammer.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Lin Qing!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The men were all shocked! After all, this mother and son pair were participants of the ¡± Genius Divine Treasure ¡± convention. During the period of their participation, anyone or force who attacked them would be looking down on Scandinavia! It was a sign of contempt for divine power.


    Generally speaking, individuals would be executed, andrge factions would be exterminated. After all, in a country like the Divine Kingdom, divine power was supreme! Clergy had supreme power.


    With Lin Qing¡¯s actions, she would definitely die! These men would also be implicated. They would lose their mercenary qualifications, and no mecha n would give them jobs. They would not be able to obtain cultivation resources, let alone marry a wife.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ¡­¡± The men who couldn¡¯t stop him in time felt that! They had fallen into hell, and their lives would be worse than death.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    Just as the men thought! When they were about to be harmed by this suicidal Lin Qing, he was the one who hammered them with the hammer! It didn¡¯t hit the target at all. It was held urately by a slender hand.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli opened her eyes and red at Lin Qing with killing intent! Thetter felt her heart palpitate as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. She was so frightened that she lost her grip on the hammer in her hand.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The burly man who was about to grab Lin Qing took this opportunity to quickly pull Lin Qing away and even threw him to the side.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! You scared me to death.¡± The burly man actually wanted to kill Lin Qing. He almost couldn¡¯t survive because of her.


    ¡°Are you crazy!¡± The other ten men also cursed at Lin Qing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a woman, they would have beaten her up long ago. If he didn¡¯t work with this woman in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to offend this lunatic.


    ¡°Young Madam, are you alright?¡± As for the burly man who had shaken off Lin Qing, he was already questioning Ye Qianli and wanted to help her up.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ept his ¡± help ¡°. She had already stood up with her child in her arms, but her eyes were cold as she stared at the group of people.


    She felt danger and killing intent! She had just woken up from hera. She did not understand the current situation, and she could not call the magic box.


    This made Ye Qianli realize that the magic box must have blocked a wave of turbulence for her at thest moment, and she was most likely ¡± paralyzed ¡± somewhere in the ancient battlefield.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be afraid. We have no ill intentions, really! We¡¯re all mercenaries from the East. We¡¯re here because we¡¯ve epted the job for the Peerless Countypetition. That¡¯s why we came here when we saw you faint.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Young Madam, we didn¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t look at us like that and don¡¯tin. We¡¯re all good people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re all good people! What a great person.¡± The group of men who were ¡°hated¡± immediately exined.


    What a joke. If they were to beined about by the contestants, they would not have a good time either! If it was serious, he would be expelled, and if it was light, he would be imprisoned for three to five years.


    However, Ye Qianli was confused. She didn¡¯t tell them who she was, but asked coldly, ¡± Then why did she kill me? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The group of men were stunned by the question. Tell the truth! They didn¡¯t know why Lin Qing was so crazy that he wanted to kill them. Did he want to die?


    On the other hand, Lin Qing had already stood up and cursed, ¡± I just don¡¯t like you, b * tch. If you have the ability, thenin about me, Lin Qing. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli pointed at her and said to the men, ¡± I want you to beat her up! Otherwise, I¡¯llin that you¡¯re bullying us.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The men were all stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to be so ck-hearted despite her beauty! How could he threaten them like this?


    However, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with this! Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°Deal!¡± The burly man who was the first to pull Lin Qing away said and went forward to give Lin Qing a p! She immediately started scolding, ¡± You stinky b * tch, you almost ruined my reputation. Damn it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the escort leader, I would have killed you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother Chen, you still don¡¯t know, right? This old woman has already been kicked by Escort Leader Cheng. Now, she¡¯s a masterless slut. Go ahead and ¡®kill¡¯ her!¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Then I¡¯m going to beat this crazy woman to death, damn it! She almost killed me. I didn¡¯t dare to hit her because I was afraid that Escort Leader Cheng would find trouble with me. Now, it¡¯s fine. Beat her up!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    The 11 burly men beat Lin Qing up on the spot until he was like a pig¡¯s head. He couldn¡¯t even move. It was tragic! But Ye Qianli still wanted him to continue.


    Just that moment! She could sense that this woman not only wanted to kill her, but she also wanted to beat her son to death. If she had not woken up in time, the two of them would have been finished.


    When the beating was almost over, the leader stopped and said, ¡± Alright, if you continue beating, someone will die. It¡¯s not easy to kill someone in thepetition area. ¡±


    That was why Ye Qianli stopped them from fighting. However, even though Lin Qing was beaten up badly, he was still lying on the ground and staring at Ye Qianli viciously! Clearly, he was resentful.


    Ye Qianli shot out a wisp of ck mist at her! The hearts of the surrounding burly men jumped. They were afraid that someone would die. Then, they would also be finished.


    However, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just nting poison in her. She won¡¯t die. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The leader wiped his sweat and ordered his men to carry Lin Qing away. He did not want to disturb them anymore. He quickly said goodbye to Ye Qianli, ¡± Your son hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You can carry him to the priest to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Bring me there.¡± Ye Qianli asked. She didn¡¯t know the way, so she could only guess that she was in Wushuang County and was participating in the Genius Divine Treasure Competition.


    But who knew where Wushuang County was? What the hell was the Genius Divine Treasure Competition? Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. However, she was sure that she had gone to another area, and Wushuang County was heavily guarded.


    Most importantly! The cultivation of the people here were all very high, and their battle prowess was also very unusual. Take that Lin Qing for example, he didn¡¯t sound like he had much status, but he had the cultivation of a Tier 1 Spiritual Pedestal Tier.<div>


    If this was in the Heaven Realm, he would already be above everyone else! In the Nine States, he was a god-like figure, but here? She was actually a prostitute mercenary with a low status.


    Besides, what Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept the most was that her cultivation seemed to be¡­

 Chapter 1034: I Want to Withdraw From the Competition

    Chapter 1034: I Want to Withdraw From the Competition


    It seemed to be suppressed! It was as if there was ayer of hazy power suppressing her dantian and sea of consciousness. She didn¡¯t know if it was caused by the previous ident or some other reason.


    ¡± If only the Magic Box was here. It should know the reason. ¡± Ye Qianli missed the magic box, but she couldn¡¯t go to the ancient battlefield now, so she could only look for itter.


    As for the burly man who was pointed out by Ye Qianli to lead the way, he was obviously rejecting it in his heart! So he pointed at a man beside him and said, ¡± Young Madam, let him apany you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I think you¡¯re quite good.¡± However, Ye Qianli refused because she could tell that this man, who seemed to be the leader of the gang, had seen a lot of things. She needed not only a guide but also someone to talk to. Of course, he was the one.


    ¡°Brother Tao! We¡¯ll leave first. Come and find uster.¡± The rest of the men ran away after saying that.


    What a joke! They were all afraid that this little woman wouldin. After all, this little woman looked quite ck-hearted and was not someone to be trifled with.


    Lin Qing was already beaten up like this, and she could still nt a poison in him. She didn¡¯t know what kind of poison it was, but it definitely wasn¡¯t something good. It was obvious that she was a vengeful and scheming woman. It was better not to provoke her.


    Moreover, the mother and son who were able to participate in the Genius Divine Treasure Convention were not ordinary people. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate. How could small mercenaries like them afford to offend them?


    Therefore, the burly man named Shen Tao could only lead the way for Ye Qianli bitterly. After sending her off, he suddenly realized that he had been tricked.


    ¡°Strange.¡± Shen Tao looked at Ye Qianli and her son, who were already walking towards the tent where the priest was. He felt that something was off. After all, if he was trapped, it wouldn¡¯t be a secret.<div>


    However, he thought that this little woman rarely went out, so she didn¡¯t know anything. Her family didn¡¯t tell her clearly what the ¡°Genius Divine Treasure¡± convention was about, so she was more worried. After all, she fainted in the first round, and her son still hadn¡¯t woken up.


    When Shen Tao thought of this, he did not think about going back to look for his friends. He decided to report what Lin Qing did today to his superiors. He had to kick this woman out of his team. She was a jinx!


    After Shen Tao left, Ye Qianli went to the so-called God Tier Master¡¯s tent, but she didn¡¯t go in immediately. She just watched from the outside.


    She had learned from Shen Tao that this so-called ¡± Prodigy Divine Treasure ¡± Assembly was a child selectionpetition that was held every twenty years in the divine kingdom.


    The contestants were usually mother and son, because the chosen protagonists-divine treasures-could not be older than three years old. They were too young! Of course, his mother had to apany him. Otherwise, it would be a huge ruckus.


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡±


    As Ye Qianli was thinking about the news she got from Shen Tao, she heard the tragic cries of a babying from the tent.


    Ye Qianli frowned and hugged her son even tighter. She had touched her son when she woke up, so he wasn¡¯t hurt. However, she couldn¡¯t contact Little Flower for the time being, so she wasn¡¯t sure what happened.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee to this priest¡¯s tent. She had originally wanted to let this priest, who was said to be able to diagnose and treat children, take a look, but now¡­


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli, who could see the situation inside the tent through the gap, didn¡¯t n to go in. The baby¡¯s cries were all caused by the priest!


    After all, there was another unconscious baby being sent to the priest who looked to be in his fifties or sixties. The priest didn¡¯t say anything and immediately injected three needles into the baby.


    The acupuncture points where the three needlesnded! They were all acupuncture points that could stimte one¡¯s potential and make adults want to die from pain, but this God Tier Master actually hit a child so hard.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Ye Qianli cursed in her heart. No matter what, she would never send her son out to be abused. What kind of Sorcerer was this? He was a quack in pediatrics!


    ¡°Next.¡± However, the God Tier Master who woke up the child was already calling for the next person, but there was no one else.


    Ye Qianli saw that things were not looking good, so she turned around and left with the child in her arms. However, she was stopped by the mercenary guards near the tent after taking two steps.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go in! Don¡¯t let the priest wait for too long.¡± When Ye Qianli was sneaking around, the mercenaries had already sensed that something was wrong with the little woman. Now that she wanted to run away, how could they let her run away?<div>


    All the participating Divine Treasures had to stay awake. This was the rule of the ¡± Prodigy Divine Treasure ¡± convention, and it was also one of the rules that mercenaries had to maintain.


    After all, there were many mothers like Ye Qianli who would feel sorry for their children when they saw that something was wrong. They wanted to carry their children away, but they had to follow the rules when they participated in thepetition. Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t enter the tent. She smiled and refused, ¡± Brothers, I won¡¯t go in now. Don¡¯t we still have time? ¡± My son will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°No! The semi-finals are about to begin. Your son is thest child who hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Go quickly.¡± the mercenary said forcefully.<div>


    Moreover, the priest in the tent was already displeased! ¡± Next! ¡±


    ¡°Go in quickly!¡± The two mercenaries who stopped Ye Qianli were anxious. They couldn¡¯t afford to make this priest unhappy. Otherwise, they would be in big trouble.


    Ye Qianli, who knew a little about the ¡± way ¡°, immediately said fiercely in a low voice, ¡± I won¡¯t! Let me go, or I¡¯llin about you bullying me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The two mercenaries widened their eyes! Damn it, they didn¡¯t do anything, and this little girl wasining about them?


    ¡°Move aside!¡± Ye Qianli even took a step forward and said that she had attracted the mercenaries nearby. The priest who was waiting inside also opened the curtain and walked out.


    ¡°Greetings, Divine Master!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± Greetings, Divine Master! ¡± A group of mercenaries immediately knelt down, feeling cold! The priest would definitely punish them.


    As expected, the priest asked with a dark expression, ¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Sir Priest, this woman refuses to go in for treatment.¡± A mercenary immediately replied, hoping to avoid being punished. After all, this was really not their fault.


    Hearing that, the priest stared at Ye Qianli and Rong Yi in her arms unkindly. He said in a very unpleasant tone, ¡± Since you¡¯re here topete, you should know the rules. Bring them in. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition.¡± Ye Qianli immediately replied, ¡± What a joke! ¡± She would not let her Little Yi ¡®er suffer for nothing. Furthermore, if her Little Yi¡¯ er woke up from the pain, he would probably flip this tent over.


    However-


    ¡°Bring him in!¡±<div>

 Chapter 1035: Wheres Father Mo? A Little Warm Man

    Chapter 1035: Where¡¯s Father Mo? A Little Warm Man


    The mercenaries immediately surrounded Ye Qianli and her son. Seeing that they were about to make a move, Ye Qianli protected her son and asked, ¡± Can¡¯t I quit thepetition? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°You really can¡¯t. You can only choose to go in yourself or be detained by us.¡± The mercenaries exined in a friendly manner.


    ¡°What kind of stupid rule is this? I¡¯m not doing it anymore. Can¡¯t I just quit?¡± Ye Qianli was annoyed. Why did she feel that this Genius Divine Treasure Competition was a trap?


    ¡°Are you refusing a toast and wanting to drink a forfeit?¡± The mercenaries didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. After all, although they were afraid of beingined about, the priest could prove it! This was not their problem.


    More importantly, the priest was obviously impatient! Her face was as dark as a dark cloud. Even the two mothers who had just walked out of the tent were looking at Ye Qianli strangely.


    Everyone knew that the person they couldn¡¯t offend in thepetition was a God Tier Master. That child would suffer a lot. After all, although the main participants of thispetition were all infants, some children were born with divine strength and would still be injured. How could they offend a God Tier Master?


    At this moment, a kind-hearted mother advised from the side, ¡± Sister, hurry up and carry the child inside. Don¡¯t twist him. The priest won¡¯t hurt the child. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, go in quickly.¡± The other mother who was trying to make her daughter cry also urged her. Her children had been killed before, so she could understand Ye Qianli¡¯s sympathy.


    To be honest, their hearts ached when the child cried so miserably! However, there was no withdrawal rule in thispetition. As long as one participated, they could only participate in the entirepetition.


    Moreover, generally, no child would withdraw from thepetition because their mother and family would not agree. After all, the children who participated in the ¡°Genius Divine Treasure¡±petition would have a good future regardless of whether they were eliminated in the end.<div>


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling a mother was to let her child suffer, she would eventuallypromise for the sake of her child¡¯s future. She could only endure it.


    But Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to! She looked around and assessed if she could run away if she released the Nian beast. Unfortunately, Fatty was not there, and neither was Sky-killing Wolf. If only she had ¡± packed ¡± Fatty into the ancient battlefield.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was about to use force and escape-


    ¡°Cold! Cold!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who was hugging her, shouted loudly. The mercenaries who were approaching Ye Qianli were shocked.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she patted her son¡¯s soft back and coaxed him softly, ¡± Yi ¡®er, be good. Mother is here. Wake up. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi opened his eyes under his mother¡¯s gentle coaxing. He had really woken up! Therge group of mercenaries looked at each other, wondering if they should still arrest him or not.


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    The little guy even raised his head and touched his mother¡¯s face, as if he was checking if his mother was alright. He didn¡¯t even notice that his father was missing.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes reddened as she hugged her son tightly. She then looked at the God Tier Master and said, ¡± Look, my son is fine. You don¡¯t have to go in, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The priest didn¡¯t waste any time. He only gave a low shout and turned around to return to his tent. The mercenaries all let out a sigh of relief and left.


    Ye Qianli then hugged her son and asked softly, ¡± Yi ¡®er, do you feel any pain? ¡± She was afraid that her son might have other hidden injuries if she did not check properly.


    ¡°No.¡± Little Rong Yi shook his head and looked around, only to find that his father, Dragon King, and the fat golden dragon were not around. Only he and his mother were there.


    Normally, when a child discovered this situation, they would cry, especially when this little one liked his father so much. If he didn¡¯t see his father, he would definitely make a fuss.


    Ye Qianli wanted to exin the situation to her son, afraid that he would scream. However, before she could say anything, the little guy hugged her neck and said, ¡± Cold, don¡¯t be afraid! Yi, Yi ¡­ Protect.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes turned hot again! Holding back her tears, she hugged her son tightly and said, ¡± Okay, Mother, don¡¯t be afraid. Yi ¡®er will protect Mother. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded and red at the tent at the side. Obviously, he felt the hostility of the priest, and the scattered mercenaries were also stunned.


    The two mothers who had expressed their goodwill to Ye Qianli before said enviously, ¡± Sister, your son is so obedient. He¡¯s like a little man! How old are you? It hasn¡¯t even been six months, but it can already speak. It¡¯s a small divine treasure.¡±


    ¡± A son is so good. When my Nan Nan was this big, she only knew how to cry every day and didn¡¯t know how to speak. Now that she¡¯s one and a half years old, it¡¯s still better. ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli replied in embarrassment, ¡± You guys are all good. You only cried once when it was so painful. If my son was stabbed so badly, he would cry his eyes out. ¡±


    Little Rong Yiined unhappily, ¡± No! So cold.¡± Saying that he was bad, hmph! Angry.


    ¡°Look, I just said something bad about him, and he¡¯s about to scold me. He has a bad temper, but the best thing about him is that he knows how to dote on me. He¡¯s also very obedient. He¡¯s great!¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi leaned into her arms in satisfaction. He looked at the two children who were still crying, as if he was curious.<div>


    After all, he had never seen such a small person before. All he saw were adults. He had always thought that he was the only one who was so small and would never grow up.


    The two mothers smiled and urged, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the semi-finals together. Thepetition is about to start. If we¡¯rete, the children will suffer again. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that there was no way to withdraw from thepetition, Ye Qianli could only follow the two mothers and listen to themin about the rules of thepetition.


    Only then did he know that he really couldn¡¯t withdraw from thispetition. Firstly, there was no way to withdraw from thepetition. Other than the finals, thepetition was held in a closed manner.Secondly, the children who withdrew would not be able to establish themselves in Scandinavia.


    ¡°That serious? Then my family has a lot of resources. Can¡¯t we just use the divine kingdom?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand. Why couldn¡¯t he have a foothold? Even a rich second-generation heir couldn¡¯t?


    ¡°Of course not! Not only will the child not be able to enter school in the future, he will not be able to join any organization, and he will not be able to be a clergy for the rest of his life. Even his family will be suppressed because this kind of behavior itself is sphemy against thews of the divine kingdom.¡± his mother said.


    ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t ever think about withdrawing from thepetition in the future. Even if you have connections, you definitely can¡¯t. Otherwise, not only will your son suffer, but your family will also be finished. I reckon that you¡¯ll be expelled from the house when you go back.¡± Mother Two warned seriously.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°You guys! Hurry up and look for it, the semi-finals are about to begin.¡± At this moment, there were already mercenaries shouting at their mothers.


    Ye Qianli looked towards the source of the voice and saw many mothers and sons gathered in the distance! There were so many that it was shocking. This was not even considered¡­

 Chapter 1036: Little Leopard Plays as a Pig

    Chapter 1036: Little Leopard ys as a Pig


    The closer they got, the more Ye Qianli could sense that the mercenaries and clerics gathered here all had profound auras, and they were at least high-level Spiritual Pedestal Tier elites.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with her spirit sense, so she couldn¡¯t confirm whether it was true or not. However, she was sure that it was fortunate that she didn¡¯t release the Nian beast just now. Otherwise, the Nian beast might be cooked and eaten, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, we have to keep a low profile in the future, understand? You can¡¯t just randomly shout, and don¡¯t just randomly burst out with divine power. We just need to perform well, okay?¡± Ye Qianli quickly discussed with her son.


    With her childish personality, if she was unhappy and started arguing with other people¡¯s children, she would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded to show that he could. He knew that his father was not around and he had to listen to his mother. He would do whatever his mother said.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Ye Qianli kissed her son and praised, ¡± Good boy, our Yi ¡®er is the best! Mother loves Yi ¡®er the most.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi hid in her mother¡¯s arms and smiled shyly. His little face turned pink.


    Her mother, who was watching from the side, praised her again, ¡± Sister, your son is really good-looking. He¡¯s even more good-looking than my daughter. Why don¡¯t we get engaged when we¡¯re still young? My name is Shen Guiru, the wife of the county head of Liangshan County. My daughter is the eldest daughter of the legitimate wife. ¡±


    ¡°You are Mrs. Shen of Liangshan?¡± Mother Two immediately asked, as if this Mrs. Shen had some reputation and was a figure.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Shen Guiru admitted it generously, but her eyes were still fixed on Little Rong Yi. She said reluctantly, ¡± What do you think, Sister? ¡± My father is the governor of Wushuang County. He won¡¯t let your son go to waste.¡±<div>


    But just as Shen Guiru finished speaking, the daughter in her arms shouted, ¡± No! I like big brother Lin.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Her son was so beautiful, yet he was rejected?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Guiru was embarrassed by her daughter¡¯s words. However, Ye Qianli tried to smooth things over. ¡± It¡¯s good that Madam thinks highly of our Yi ¡®er. However, let¡¯s talk about the children when they grow up. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shen Guiru nodded and smiled. However, she felt that it was a pity. She really felt that the child in this little woman¡¯s arms was very good. He knew how to dote on his mother at such a young age. When he grew up, he would definitely dote on his wife.


    It was a pity that this daughter of hers, ai! It was all her cousin¡¯s doing. She always let Cheng Lin, that little tterer, curry favor with her Nan Nan, coaxing her to go around in circles.


    Fortunately, the child was still young. When the child was five years old, she would send the child to the Spiritual Abode and ask her sister to find a way to give the child a ce in the Divinity School to cut off that Cheng Lin brat! And her shameless cousin¡¯s delusions.


    However, Ye Qianli had no idea what Shen Guiru was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely stay far away from Mrs. Shen to avoid any trouble.


    However, the second mother, who knew that Shen Guiru¡¯s family background was not bad, had already fawned over Shen Guiru and said, ¡± Mrs. Shen, you¡¯re really worried. Your daughter is still so young. Who knows what will happen in the future? He must be someone from the top.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shen Guiru replied indifferently. It was obvious that she was not interested in such ttery, or perhaps she had heard too much.


    However, Mother Two did not notice Shen Guiru¡¯sck of interest at all. She kept praising Shen Guiru¡¯s daughter and did not speak to Ye Qianli at all.


    Ye Qianli listened to the discussions in all directions happily. She knew that the semi-finals were going to have the childrenpete for the ¡± divine fruit ¡°. It was said that it was a magical fruit that could refine one¡¯s physique and improve one¡¯s foundation. The number of fruits they got would belong to the participating children.


    Therefore, the mothers were all very excited! Especially when the divine fruit was ced on the stage, some mothers screamed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi also pointed at the fruits and shouted, indicating that he liked them and that he was hungry! He wanted to eat.


    Ye Qianli took a look and realized that there were only 30 fruits. There were so many mothers and sons here, so she negotiated with her son, ¡± Yi ¡®er will only take er, okay? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi did not say anything. He wanted to eat everything! None of them were full.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, be good, okay?¡± Ye Qianli continued to coax him. She could not let her son stand out too much. The main point was that if all the fruits were eaten by her son, then there would be nothing left for the other children to do. Then, her Yi ¡®er would be hated by everyone.


    He still had to keep a low profile! Keep a low profile¡­


    Fortunately, little Rong Yi nodded after pouting. However, he was not in a good mood. After all, he was not eating. It was a huge sacrifice for him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Yi ¡®er is the best!¡± Ye Qianli kissed her son¡¯s little bald head and said with a little heartache, ¡± Mother will make more money for Yi ¡®er in the future! Delicious.¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded happily and did not miss Guoguo anymore. After all, his mother had earned him a lot of food in the past.


    Ye Qianli felt better after seeing that the boy had finally calmed down. She hugged him and continued to watch. After the Divine Abbot announced the things to take note of, he asked, ¡°¡±Does everyone understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    ¡°Understood¡­¡±<div>


    The mothers all responded, and the white-robed clergy presiding over the semi-finals announced, ¡± I¡¯ll give you the time to make a cup of tea. Exin everything to your children. After that, the semi-finals will begin. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene immediately became a pot of porridge. The mothers were telling their children about the ¡°rules¡±. They were using their own words to tell their children what they could and could not do, and what they had to do.


    Shen Guiru was also exining to her daughter. After she finished exining, she saw that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She was just holding her son and looking at the scene.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you need to exin it to your son?¡± Shen Guiru asked curiously. She thought that Ye Qianli would have to exin a lot. After all, her son was too young, only half a year old.


    In fact, little Rong Yi was almost one year old. He was just like how he was in his mother¡¯s womb. He grew slowly and looked very small, but he did not look malnourished. He was just a little bald boy with pink hair. He was very delicate and cute.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Ye Qianli replied. After all, her son might steal all the fruits.


    ¡°How clever.¡± Shen Guiru took it that Little Rong Yi had a good understanding ability. The more she liked this child, the better it would be if he could be her son-inw.


    However, the white-robed clergy had already announced that thepetition was about to begin. All the mothers quickly found a good ce to let their children go.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, let¡¯s not run too fast. If you see someone getting a fruit, you can take another one ande back to Mother, okay? ¡± Ye Qianli said.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi agreed absentmindedly because his attention was already on a fruit on the field! He realized that although they were all fruits, the one that tasted the best was the one he wanted!


    Hence¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 1037: The Cute Panther Is Domineering

    Chapter 1037: The Cute Panther Is Domineering


    ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡± As soon as the clergy announced the match and little Rong Yi went on stage, he quickly crawled toward his target fruit.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The mothers outside the arena were in an uproar because little Rong Yi was climbing too fast, even faster than those two-year-old children who could run.


    However, just as themotion outside the arena erupted, little Rong Yi sat on the spot because he just remembered that his mother told him to slow down. Although he was very slow just now, it seemed that he was still too fast.


    ¡°Pfft! He¡¯s sitting there. Looks like he can¡¯t climb anymore. His explosive power is not bad.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t understand. Look at him. He¡¯s only half a year old, but he looks extremely exquisite. Whose child is he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but my parents should be very beautiful.¡± The mothers were talking about little Rong Yi, who had suddenly stopped sitting. Most of them were praising him for his good looks.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Some people rolled their eyes in disdain. They only cared about cheering for their children! He urged the children to hurry up. After all, there were only 30 fruits, but there were more than 1,000 children participating in thepetition.


    Shen Guiru didn¡¯t rush her daughter. She knew that her daughter would work hard. However, she was curious. Ye Qianli¡¯s child was already sitting there. Why wasn¡¯t Ye Qianli anxious at all?


    ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you going to urge your son to get up?¡± Shen Guiru asked kindly. She hoped that this child would have a good ranking so that they could really be inws in the future.


    Putting aside the child, Shen Guiru felt that Ye Qianli was not noisy, not fawning, and not humble. She was very magnanimous, and Shen Guiru quite liked her.<div>


    In Wushuang County, basically no one could still treat her with the same attitude after hearing her identity. For example, Mother Two, who was originally a good mother, ended up¡­


    ¡± There¡¯s no rush. Let him take his time. He has a bad temper. If I rush him, he¡¯ll be unhappy. ¡± Ye Qianli exined with a smile. She couldn¡¯t say that her son was very fast and she wasn¡¯t worried.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you have such a big temper.¡± Shen Guiru smiled, but she saw that little Rong Yi had already gotten up. However, he still crawled and rested. He did not seem to be in a hurry.


    However, Shen Guiru also realized that although this child was a littlezy or physically weak, he did not fall behind the group. He was even in the lead, not slower than her daughter.


    ¡°Your son is very outstanding!¡± Shen Guiru praised sincerely. Hearing this, Shen Guiru¡¯s cousin, Yu Minmin, who was walking over, was not very happy.


    ¡°Sister Ru, why are you here?¡± Yu Minmin greeted Shen Guiru before she even arrived, attracting the attention of all the mothers nearby.


    ¡°Cousin Min,¡± Shen Guiru greeted him unhappily and did not want to say anything more as she looked at the stage.


    However, Shen Guiru didn¡¯t say anything. Yu Minmin came closer and stared at Ye Qianli. ¡± Yo! Which little woman from the countryside is this? I say, Sister Ru, you are now a wife with an imperial mandate. Don¡¯t bother with everyone.


    Those who know will say that you have a good heart, but those who don¡¯t know will say that you¡¯re stupid. They all want to rely on you to get to the top, but none of them are sincere. It¡¯s better for rtives to know each other well. Don¡¯t me me for being too talkative. I¡¯m a straightforward person who easily offends people.¡±


    His words had turned Ye Qianli into a sycophant and Yu Minmin into a kinsman with a sharp tongue but a soft heart.


    Ye Qianli was also speechless. Who did she offend? This person was probably sick. She should stay away from this person to avoid being infected.


    Hence, Yu Minmin said a bunch of things! However, no one responded. Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to talk to her, and Shen Guiru was angry! He had yet to organize his words.


    However, when Shen Guiru saw Ye Qianli¡¯s nonchnt expression, she looked at Ye Qianli curiously and realized that she really didn¡¯t care. Shepletely ignored Yu Minmin¡¯s words, which made Yu Minmin feel awkward.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Shen Guiru smiled. She really liked Ye Qianli now, so she held Ye Qianli¡¯s arm and looked at Yu Minmin coldly. ¡± Cousin Min, you worry too much. Madam Ye and I are best friends. ¡±


    Yu Minmin was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    While Yu Minmin was feeling extremely awkward and Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say, someone screamed, ¡± Look! A child got the fruit.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Isn¡¯t that the son of the county head of Linzhou County? It¡¯s said that he possesses the Innate Divine Tattoo Body. He¡¯s indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Over there! On the other side, the daughter of the Wushuang Royal Pce had also received the fruit. This was a genius with an innate spirit body, and she was also very extraordinary! Children with innate divine bodies have an advantage.¡±<div>


    ¡°..¡±


    As a few of the children had ¡± won the championship ¡°, the mothers ¡®attention was back on the stage. Yu Minmin was no exception, so they naturally did not say anything more about Ye Qianli.


    Shen Guiru looked at her daughter nervously and apologized to Ye Qianli in a low voice, ¡± Sister, please ignore this person. I don¡¯t like her either. Just treat her words as nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qianli replied absent-mindedly. She was also concerned about her Yi ¡®er because she realized that someone was pushing her Yi¡¯ er.<div>


    ¡°Yes! Cheng Lin, push away those who are in the way! Hurry up and grab the fruit that belongs to you.¡± Yu Minmin shouted from the side. This let Ye Qianli know that the older child who pushed her Yi ¡®er was the son of this sick woman.


    ¡°Cousin Min, Madam Ye¡¯s son is still young, how can you teach him like this?¡± Shen Guiru also scolded Yu Minmin unhappily, but thetter smiled nonchntly and nced at Ye Qianli mockingly, showing off.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. He really wanted to give this woman a p! Endure it. She was now a gentle and cultured mother. Endure it. She couldn¡¯t break it.


    Little Rong Yi, who had been pushed, sat aside. He did not shout, but quickly got up again and ¡± rushed ¡± towards his target.


    Because the fruit that little Rong Yi had his eyes on was at the back, many children were fighting for the fruit in front. No one fought with him. When he slowly crawled to the fruit, he grabbed it and swallowed it.


    This ¡­


    Ye Qianli facepalmed. She forgot to tell her son not to eat yet. What should she do? She saw that all the fruits on the stage were ¡± taken ¡°. If her Yi ¡®er went to fight for them, she would be exposed.


    ¡°Look! The child swallowed the fruit? Does this count?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. You have to use the fruit to count. This child is really greedy ¡­¡± Many mothers were also discussing little Rong Yi¡¯s behavior, feeling sorry for him.


    Yu Minmin was even more pleased. She even said sarcastically, ¡± Children from poor ces are greedy! No manners, look ¡­¡± She was only halfway through her words when she couldn¡¯t continue.


    Because little Rong Yi, who had eaten Guoguo, was about to climb over! Next to Cheng Lin, who looked almost three years old, he pped away the fruit that was almost snatched by him.


    ¡°Humph!¡±


    Little Rong Yi even nced at Cheng Lin after he was done! She dared to push him and wanted to eat fruits? No way.<div>


    This was not all¡­

 Chapter 1038: Who Are You Afraid Of In A Fight?

    Chapter 1038: Who Are You Afraid Of In A Fight?


    The red fruit that little Rong Yi had bid for directly ¡± pounced ¡± on the older child who was fighting with Cheng Lin for the fruit. He was almost three years old, but he was as tall as a four or five-year-old child. His body was also very strong.


    Therefore, after the fruit fell into the child¡¯s hands, the child named Cheng Lin naturally had no chance to snatch it back. This not only stunned Cheng Lin, but also stunned Yu Minmin, who was staring at it.


    The key was that the fight for the other fruits hade to an end. It was impossible to fight for the other fruits now. However, if little Rong Yi did not make a move, Cheng Lin would have had the absolute advantage because the strong boy who was fighting with him was a little clumsy.


    Although his movements were a little clumsy, he was not stupid! He naturally hid the fruit well after taking it. In this way ¡­


    The child called Cheng Lin reacted and kicked little Rong Yi furiously. ¡± I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Cheng Lin, who was shouting angrily, also attacked very quickly! In addition, he was much older than little Rong Yi. His ferocious kick made many mothers who saw this scene gasp.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened. Although she believed that her Lil Yi ¡®er would not be kicked, this big kid actually kicked so ferociously. He had clearly used his cultivation strength. This made her feel very uneasy! Angry!


    However, the truth was just as Ye Qianli had expected. Cheng Lin kicked the air, and the kid who ruined his n had already hidden behind his opponent.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    The big kid who had just received a fruit for no reason protected little Rong Yi and stared at Cheng Lin with his big tiger eyes, as if he would fight back if Cheng Lin dared to hit him.


    Cheng Lin obviously didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, but he was very unconvinced. Although he couldn¡¯t beat the big one, he had to beat the small one! He still wanted to beat him to death!


    However, the little one was being protected by the big one. Cheng Lin was so protective that he shouted angrily, ¡± Silly dog, let me tell you! If you don¡¯t move away, I¡¯ll bring people to beat your mother up after thepetition!¡±


    The older child¡¯s eyes immediately turned red when Cheng Lin said such words. Clearly, such a thing had happened before.


    Cheng Lin saw that there was a chance, so he shouted even more fiercely, ¡± Move or not! ¡± This forced the older child to tears, but a scene that surprised many mothers also appeared.


    The forced elder child did not move aside. He took out the fruit he had obtained previously. In this child¡¯s simple and honest mind, he clearly thought that as long as he gave the fruit away, Cheng Lin would not bully his younger brother who had helped him, nor would he bully his mother.


    However-


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi, who was hiding behind the older child, was unhappy! He picked up a stone and threw it at Cheng Lin.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Caught off guard, how could Cheng Lin dodge? Of course, his head was directly smashed open and blood even flowed out. This time¡­


    Cheng Lin, whose head had been smashed, cried out in pain. After all, his head had been smashed! Blood sttered far away.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Seeing this scene, the mother looked at each other in dismay. No one had expected the little one to be so cruel! Previously, when he was pushed, he wanted toe back and plot against her. Now, he even smashed her head.


    The key was that although this child was young, he had a lot of mental strength! He climbed very fast. Although he was often physically weak, he was still ahead of many children, not to mention his uracy! That was really urate.


    This child¡­


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    The mothers who saw this scene were thinking about this. Yu Minmin, who had just reacted, immediately stopped and screamed,¡±Chenglin-¡±


    The voice was so sharp and mournful that it immediately angered the white-robed elder and he scolded, ¡± Shut up! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be eliminated.¡±


    Yu Minmin was speechless. She did not understand. If it wasn¡¯t her child who hadmitted the crime, why did he scold her and not the b * tch beside her?


    However, Yu Minmin was reprimanded, so she did not dare to be too rash. Moreover, Cheng Lin, who had been beaten, was already running towards her. He was crying as he ran, and his face was covered in blood. He looked as miserable as he could be.<div>


    Yu Minmin was so angry that she pped her son, who was rushing over. She then showed him the wound and scolded, ¡± He hit you! Don¡¯t you want to kill him? You¡¯re so much older than him, what are you afraid of?


    If you charge up, would that despicable mercenary¡¯s stupid son dare to hit you? Even if you gave him a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare! I really raised you for nothing. All you know is to cry! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°Wa¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cheng Lin, who was beaten by his mother and scolded for being useless, cried even more miserably.


    Shen Guiru couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± Cousin Min, how can you teach your child like this? ¡±<div>


    Yu Minmin immediately said, ¡± If Sister Ru doesn¡¯t like it, you can ask Chenglin toe to your residence. You can help me teach this child. Anyway, your darling has already set her eyes on our Chenglin. Wouldn¡¯t you be at ease if you watch and train your son-inw since he¡¯s young? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Guiru was so angry that her heart ached. However, her daughter was even more disappointing. Not only did the little girl run over, but she also handed a fruit to the wailing Cheng Lin. ¡± Brother Lin, don¡¯t cry. ¡±


    Shen Guiru was speechless. She would be so angry! This silly daughter of hers! When would he grow up and actually give away the fruit?


    Shen Guiru felt her vision darken and she almost fainted from anger. However, Yu Minmin still wanted to say, ¡± Sister Ru, look. This is what it means to be innocent. ¡±


    Shen Guiru was speechless. She was already vomiting blood! F * ck you, innocent and naive. How dare you take advantage of her daughter. This mother and son are really shameless.


    However, no matter how angry Shen Guiru was, the fruit had already been given out. She saw that her daughter still had a fruit in her hand, so she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Moreover, the old man in white had already announced the end of thepetition. The children had returned to their mother with the fruit, and Rong Yi was no exception. The only difference was that he did not bring the fruit back.


    Ye Qianli squatted down and stretched out her hand. ¡± Where¡¯s Guoguo? ¡±


    ¡°Coo.¡± Little Rong Yi patted his belly to show that he had eaten it. Since he had only eaten one, he looked up at Ye Qianli with a little pride, as if he was asking for praise.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er is the best!¡± Ye Qianli picked up the child and kissed his bald head, then patted the dust off his body and asked him if his legs were sore and tired.


    ¡°No.¡± Little Rong Yi expressed that he was fine and carried his mother to see Cheng Lin. He even snorted disdainfully.


    Ye Qianli did not know what to say about him. She knew that her Lil ¡®Yi¡¯ er was already very sensible and restrained. Otherwise, this child would have died long ago. How could he cry?


    Moreover, it was good to eat the fruit! The mother and son could be eliminated, but¡­<div>

 Chapter 1039: Identity Exposed!

    Chapter 1039: Identity Exposed!


    Just as Ye Qianli was thinking about this, a mercenary came up to her and said, ¡± Young Madam, pleasee with us. The Lord of the Divine Judgment has summoned you. ¡±


    Uh ¡­


    ¡°Can I not go?¡± Ye Qianli felt that nothing good was going to happen. She just wanted to be eliminated in peace, but now it seemed that something unexpected had happened.


    The mercenary was speechless.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Guiru advised him from the side. Although she felt that there should be something important, otherwise the Lord of the Divine Judgment would not have asked Ye Qianli to meet him, it should not be a big deal.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Qianli saw that it was impossible for her to run, so she could only go and take a look first. She then followed the two mercenaries to see the old judge.


    When they arrived at the tent, the mercenary signaled Ye Qianli to go in by herself. They retreated to the side. The voice of the old man came from inside, ¡± Come in. ¡±


    Ye Qianli could only brace herself and walk in. She saw that there was only this old man in the tent. However, after she entered, the old man kept sizing up Little Yi ¡®er in her arms and said, ¡± Bring the child over. ¡±


    ¡°Sir, what is this?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She didn¡¯t want to carry her son over. Who knew what this old man was going to do? What if she abused her son too?


    In the end¡­<div>


    The old God¡¯s Judgment man said in a heart-wrenching tone, ¡± You¡¯re an outsider, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The old man said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to exin. You and your son have never appeared in Wushuang County¡¯s records, but you entered the qualifying area. How about this? I¡¯ll arrange a household register for you and your son. ¡±


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli was a little surprised. She thought that she would be investigated thoroughly, but in the end, she was actually going to fake an identity for her?


    However, Wushuang County, or rather, the control of this Divine Kingdom, was really extraordinary. There should be a strict household registration management system. Otherwise, how could they have discovered that she and her son were illegal residents so quickly?


    ¡°What are your and your son¡¯s names?¡± the old man asked.


    Ye Qianli immediately said, ¡± My name is Ye Qianli.His name is Rong Yi, the Yi who has lived a peaceful life.¡±


    ¡°He probably won¡¯t be able to live a peaceful life.¡± As the old man spoke, he wrote something on a scroll. It was obvious that he was writing a ¡°file¡± for Ye Qianli and her son.


    In fact, what he wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to give Wushuang County the head of a genius divine treasure. As Wushuang County¡¯s God Judge, he would bring these mothers and sons from Wushuang County to participate in the finals.


    If Wushuang County could produce one of the top ten in the country, he would receive a very generous reward. He had already seen that little Rong Yi was a divine treasure with great potential.


    The fruits on the table looked the same, but just as little Rong Yi had ¡± seen ¡°, they were actually different. The fruit that little Rong Yi had eaten had the best energy! The best divine fruit.


    The old man was certain! The little fellow had been eyeing this fruit since a long time ago because this little one had been tirelessly staring at this fruit as it crawled.


    However, the old man didn¡¯t say anything. After registering, he said simply, ¡± Alright, you can go back. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask any further and ran away with her son in her arms. She could tell that the elder had noticed the extraordinariness of her Lil Yi ¡®er. She didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing.


    After she left, the old man murmured, ¡± This mother isn¡¯t simple either. ¡± Most mothers would want their children to be more outstanding, but he could tell that Ye Qianli¡¯s mother didn¡¯t want her son to be outstanding.


    This made the old man ponder. ¡± Could it be that some extraordinary person left the seed outside after a one-night stand? ¡± The little mother didn¡¯t want her child to be recognized, but she couldn¡¯t bear to let her child be too ordinary, so she was conflicted about bringing her child to participate in thepetition?¡±


    ..


    Ye Qianli, who had already left thepetition area, didn¡¯t know that her caution and little Rong Yi¡¯s extraordinariness had given the old man a ¡± bold ¡± guess.


    However, as soon as she came out, she was stopped by a group of mothers. The leader was naturally Yu Minmin, and Shen Guiru was obviously led elsewhere.<div>


    After all, some of the surrounding mothers were already discussing, ¡± It seems like Madam Cheng is going to teach this little woman a lesson. Madam Shen is gone. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Shen Furen around, no one would protect this little woman. How tragic.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also her fault for not teaching her child well. How can she provoke that little tyrant Cheng Lin? Did you see that child called Buttface? He was beaten until he vomited blood. Sigh ¡­¡±


    While the mothers were talking, Yu Minmin was already standing in front of Ye Qianli. The two of them were very close to each other! It was so close that Yu Minmin raised her hand and was about to p Ye Qianli¡¯s face.<div>


    ¡°Tsk!¡± The mothers who were watching were all shocked. They thought they could see Ye Qianli¡¯s face covered in blood, but ¡­


    No!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Before Yu Minmin could p Ye Qianli¡¯s face, Ye Qianli had already caught her hand.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The surrounding mothers were all stunned. After all, they could see that Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation was not high enough, and the divine breath on her body was not condensed enough. She was far below Yu Minmin.


    While Yu Minmin herself was stunned, she also became even angrier and scolded sharply, ¡± You still dare to resist!? ¡±


    However, what answered Yu Minmin was Ye Qianli¡¯s even more forceful grip! She was weak and her cultivation was suppressed, but her physical body was not weak at all.


    She was someone who had been tempered by the Rising Dragon tform, someone who had fought with the abyssal dark lord, and someone who had been sublimated by the Primal Chaos Thunder. It was far more powerful than an ordinary Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite.


    Against Yu Minmin, a ¡®little trash¡¯ at the first rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t so weak that she couldn¡¯t handle it, so she exerted force! Yu Minmin¡¯s expression changed. It hurt!


    Yu Minmin was in so much pain that she wanted to scold him. ¡± You¡­¡±


    ¡°Kacha!¡± Ye Qianli broke Yu Minmin¡¯s hand bones without using any cultivation strength.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The surrounding mothers were in an uproar! No one expected that Yu Minmin would be abused instead of hitting her. This young woman was as difficult to deal with as her son.<div>


    The key was-


    ¡°Fight!¡± Little Rong Yi even punched out! He swung it at Yu Minmin¡¯s face and broke her nose bridge, causing her to bleed profusely.


    Yu Minmin was in so much pain that tears rolled down her face. The mothers who had surrounded Ye Qianli finally reacted and screamed, ¡± Mrs. Cheng! ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you letting go! Let¡¯s attack together and hit this little slut and her little bastard. Let¡¯s see if she will let go.¡± A strong woman shouted and grabbed Ye Qianli¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Hurry up and fight!¡± The rest of the women also made their moves. They were about to attack Ye Qianli and her son, but they couldn¡¯t move.


    Not only that!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Dong! Dong ¡­¡±

 Chapter 1040: All of Them Are Crippled!

    Chapter 1040: All of Them Are Crippled!


    All of Ye Qianli¡¯s mothers! They all fell one after another, including Yu Minmin. After all, they were all poisoned. Although it was not a deadly poison, it made them feel powerless and their cultivation dissipated!


    This ¡­


    ¡°You ¡­ What did you do to us?¡± Some of the women panicked. After all, the feeling of losing their cultivation was too real! He had a feeling that he could not return.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll cripple your cultivation.¡± Ye Qianli said without hiding anything, ¡± If you don¡¯t take the antidote in time, it will be useless even if you have the antidote in three days. Your meridians and dantian will have withered, and you will no longer be able to cultivate. ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You dare ¡­ You, you will die a horrible death like this!¡± The madams were really panicking! They could clearly feel that what Ye Qianli said was true. Without the antidote, they would most likely be finished.


    In God Nation, a cripple would only have one oue-a fate worse than death. Not only would their family and husband¡¯s family abandon them mercilessly, but they would also be despised and despised by the world. They would die early and be reincarnated early. If they didn¡¯t die, it would be torture.


    Yu Minmin, who had just recovered from the pain, stared at Ye Qianli and threatened, ¡± You have to know what kind of people are behind us. Can you afford to offend them? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! You will be eliminated soon. Without the protection of the convention, your fate will only be worse than ever!¡± The other women also reacted and threatened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hurry up and give us the antidote. Otherwise, there are many ways to make you wish you were dead!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The more the women talked, the calmer they became. They were about to get up and scold Ye Qianli, but the God¡¯s Judgment Elder came out and announced the names of the mother and son who were nominated for the finals.<div>


    More importantly, Ye Qianli and her son were the first to be announced.Rong Yi, apanying his mother Ye Qianli, second ce¡­¡±


    Yu Minmin and the others did not know Ye Qianli¡¯s name, but Shen Guiru had called Ye Qianli ¡± Madam Ye ¡± before. Moreover, Ye Qianli looked fearless. This¡­


    ¡°Did you hear that? My son came in first, and you guys have been eliminated. Neither of us will be eliminated. As for you guys ¡­ Looks like you don¡¯t need the antidote anymore.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli carried her son and left.


    Yu Minmin and the others looked at each other in shock. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli and her son to be eliminated!


    After all, that child had already eaten the fruit! ording to the rules of the conference¡­


    ¡°The rules of the convention don¡¯t seem to say that you can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°It seems so¡­¡±


    Only then did Yu Minmin and the others realize what stupid things they had done! This ¡­


    ¡°Madam Cheng, you have to help us get the antidote. Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t end well. We were poisoned because we helped you. If you can¡¯t get the antidote and I¡¯m crippled, my brother won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my husband will definitely settle the score with you! Madam Cheng, you have to give us the antidote. You said that the little woman had no backing and would definitely be eliminated, so we helped you.¡±


    ¡°..¡±The women who were originally helping Yun Minmin immediately turned against Yu Minmin. They did not dare to go to Ye Qianli anymore, so they had to let Yu Minmin go.


    After Yu Minmin finally calmed down the group of women, she didn¡¯t see Ye Qianli and Shen Guiru. This made her anxious! He had a n.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they¡¯llin about you?¡± Shen Guiru was a little worried. After all, the children of those women were all nominated for the finals.


    ¡°They provoked me first. Besides, the participants are all children. Their mothers are only support. Even if they are crippled, it won¡¯t affect thepetition.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care much about it. In any case, she wouldn¡¯t be beaten passively.


    Shen Guiru thought about it and agreed, so she stopped persuading him. ¡± You¡¯re also a big-minded person. Do you want to go see Buttface? ¡± It¡¯s the child who protected your son before.¡±


    ¡± Let¡¯s go take a look. He was also implicated by my son. I heard that he vomited blood? ¡± As Ye Qianli spoke, she patted the obedient child in her arms, as if she was going to clean up her son¡¯s mess.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi raised his head and looked at his mother in confusion after being touched by her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Continue lying down.¡± Ye Qianli smiled and coaxed her. Shen Guiru smiled and said, ¡± Your son is also a little but has big ideas, just like you. ¡±


    ¡°Much like his father.¡± While Ye Qianli and Shen Guiru were chatting, the muscr boy that they were about to see ran up to them.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    Shen Guiru was a little surprised because when she stopped those people previously, the child was really beaten up and vomited blood. His injuries were quite serious, and she felt pain for the child. But now, the child was fine?


    Although she had fed the child a better healing pill, he shouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly. It seemed that the child¡¯s physique was really strong.


    However, when the muscr boy ran up to Ye Qianli and the others, he stood there with stage fright. His face was red, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Ye Qianli asked gently, ¡± What¡¯s your name? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Buttface, Buttface.¡± The older child stammered and looked at Little Rong Yi in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms, but Little Rong Yi did not look at him. He was just resting in her mother¡¯s arms.


    However, Ye Qianli had already squatted down, so Buttface could reach little Rong Yi. He took out the divine fruit from his pocket and gave it to little Rong Yi. Then, he ran away, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi looked at the red fruit in his arms, then at Buttface who had run away. Then he looked at his mother and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Ye Qianli was also a little confused. After all, she didn¡¯t know what the child meant. Or was it the child¡¯s mother¡¯s idea? However, no matter what the mother and son meant, they were not ordinary mother and son since they could take out the fruit without hesitation.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli could tell that this child had the Innate Yang Body, which was why his physique was very good. However, the Innate Yang Body had a w. It needed the Innate Yang Grass to stimte its divinity in order to truly disy the extraordinary nature of the Innate Yang Body.


    Coincidentally, she had the Innate Yuan Yang Grass, and it was of the highest grade.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was thinking about this, she heard a gulping sounding from her arms. Then, she saw that this little kid had already swallowed the fruit.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi looked at his mother and smiled faintly, indicating that it was given to him by her and that it would be a waste not to eat it. He did not snatch it from her.


    ¡°You.¡± Ye Qianli poked his forehead lightly and heard the old referee in white announcing, ¡± The mother and son who have entered the finals will now follow me to the finals. Please take your seats, young priest. ¡°

 Chapter 1041: The Path to Divine Treasure

    Chapter 1041: The Path to Divine Treasure


    Shen Guiru panicked when she heard that! She pped her daughter who was sleeping soundly in her arms. She did not want her child to be stabbed again and cry her heart out. Even her heart would ache, so she would rather p her child awake violently.


    As for the little girl who was beaten up, she was really woken up. However, she was also beaten up and cried. After all, she was sleeping soundly. She was quite tired from snatching the two fruits.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. Our Nan Nan is going to the finals. If she sleeps any longer, she¡¯ll be injected by that grandfather again.¡± Shen Guiru coaxed the child nicely.


    At this moment, there were mercenaries who were chasing away the mother and son who were not qualified to leave thepetition area. After all, thepetition was closed, so the mother and son who were eliminated could not stay and watch.


    When Shen Guiru finally managed to coax her daughter, her daughter immediately pulled a long face and pointed at Little Rong Yi when she saw him. ¡± Mother, I want to execute this bad child! ¡± He bullied my Brother Lin.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Shen Guiru was so angry that she pped her daughter¡¯s butt again. It was not a light p! It was so painful that the child cried out again.


    That was not all. The little girl was still crying and screaming. ¡± I¡¯m going to tell Father! He said that Mother always hit me and that he was useless! Wahhh¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli smiled politely and said, ¡± Mrs. Shen, I¡¯ll go first. ¡± She felt that although Shen Guiru was not bad, it was a pity that her daughter was too much. She should stay away from the two of them.


    Who would have thought¡­


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡± Shen Guiru¡¯s temper red up. Not only did she p her daughter¡¯s butt twice, but she also threw the child on the ground and said, ¡± You¡¯d better tell her immediately! I¡¯ll pretend that I didn¡¯t give birth to you. I really doted on you for nothing! I¡¯m telling you, if you continue to y with that bastard Cheng Lin, I¡¯ll cut off our mother-son rtionship!¡±<div>


    These words were clearly scolding his daughter! Naturally, she was scolding Yu Minmin secretly. It was obvious that Shen Guiru did not like that little bastard Cheng Lin.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The eliminated mothers and sons who had notpletely dispersed were in an uproar. The mothers were all discussing and pointing at Yu Minmin.


    ¡°It¡¯s also a sin. The youngdy is only a little over one year old, what does she know? There must be someone who instigated her. That Madam Cheng is really shameless. When she was a youngdy, she was already in a rtionship with the guards in the residence, causing her to get pregnant before marriage. Now, she instigated her son to do this. She¡¯s really¡­¡±


    ¡°If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam will be crooked. The children born by the rats can dig holes. In the future, don¡¯t y with the children of the family, especially the girls! Tsk tsk¡­Mrs. Shen¡¯s daughter is the best example.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the shameless little brat! You¡¯re so young and you already know how to be a girl. What will happen when you grow up? Shameless¡­¡±


    The people who said these words were basically the wives of the bureaucrats in Wushuang County. Everyone in the circle of bureaucrats knew what Yu Minmin did when she was about to get married.


    However, because of Shen Guiru, no one openly discussed it. Now that Shen Guiru had openly made it clear that she did not like Yu Minmin, these people naturally dared to step on Yu Minmin! Yu Minmin was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    However, what he said was the truth. She really did not dare to retort. She could only carry her son and run away dejectedly, but she hated him in her heart! It was all Ye Qianli¡¯s doing.


    Shen Guiru¡¯s daughter, who had been reprimanded, did not dare to cry anymore. She had to get up and follow her mother closely. She sobbed and looked quite pitiful.


    Shen Guiru also felt sorry for her child, but her child was really too stupid! She was so stupid that she wanted to stuff it back into her stomach and give birth to another one. Why didn¡¯t she listen? Sigh¡­


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, don¡¯t always tell her that this can¡¯t be done and that can¡¯t be done. Although your Nan Nan is young, she¡¯s also very intelligent. The more you say that she can¡¯t do it, the more she might want to twist it. Teach her slowly. She¡¯s your own daughter after all.¡± Ye Qianli could only try to persuade him.


    She didn¡¯t want to get involved with this mother and son, but she saw that Shen Guiru was quite sincere to her, so she couldn¡¯t just distance herself from her, so she could only persuade her.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my daughter is talented! I said a hundred words, but she didn¡¯t listen, Yu Minmin said a word, but she took it as a divine decree.If she likes Yu Minmin so much, she can be her daughter. I¡¯m so angry! How did I, Shen Guiru, give birth to such an ingrate!¡±


    ¡± Wow! ¡± The little girl behind her burst into tears again when she heard that her mother didn¡¯t want her anymore. However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t bear to see her crying.


    After all, this little girl had just said that she wanted to tell her father. Shen Guiru said that her father was useless and kept hitting her. If that was the case¡­If her son were to mention this, she would faint from anger! What an ingrate.


    ¡°Cold! Let¡¯s go!¡± As for Little Rong Yi, he was a little annoyed and urged his mother to leave. He was annoyed and noisy from crying! He was unhappy.


    Ye Qianli coaxed him to cover his ears, and the little guy leaned into her mother¡¯s arms with a straight face. When Shen Guiru and her mother were done, it was time for the finals.


    The God Tier Master who was summoned was already waiting at the front. He wanted to examine the bodies of the children in the finals. Shen Guiru had no choice but to carry her daughter.<div>


    The little girl sobbed and became much more obedient. The priest who was inspecting her nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    When they reached Rong Yi, who was at the end of the line, the priest would retract his hand whenever he wanted to take his pulse. After a few times, the God Tier Master¡¯s face darkened again. He stared at Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± What happened to your child? ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled awkwardly and negotiated with little Rong Yi, ¡± Yi ¡®er, let this grandpa touch you. Just once, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi refused.<div>


    The priest was getting impatient. He tried to grab the little guy¡¯s hand, causing the little guy to scream, ¡± Ah! ¡±


    ¡± Alright, there¡¯s definitely no problem with you being so energetic. Let¡¯s pass. ¡± The white-robed old man said from the side. He could tell that this child had a bad temper.


    The priest didn¡¯t insist, but he looked at little Rong Yi with a dark gaze, which made Ye Qianli subconsciously hug the child tightly in her arms.


    The old man in the white robe had already announced the rules of the finals. Ye Qianli coaxed the little guy in her arms and told him what he should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Since there are no objections, let the finals begin.¡± After the old man gave the order, ten spirit rabbits were ced in the finals area, and the children were also released.


    The difficulty of the finals had increased. They had to fight for spirit rabbits that could run. These rabbits were also very fast! Ye Qianli took a look and saw that they all had the speed of a fifth or sixth-grade talent. The strongest one, the fire rabbit, had the speed of a god-level talent.


    Ye Qianli asked little Rong Yi to catch the slowest one, but not long after little Rong Yi climbed up the stage, he was surrounded by Cheng Lin and a bunch of kids!

 Chapter 1042: Big Panther Mo Ming, Little Panthers Subtlety

    Chapter 1042: Big Panther Mo Ming, Little Panther¡¯s Subtlety


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart sank as she looked at Yu Minmin, who was standing outside the arena. Yu Minmin raised her chin at Ye Qianli in an arrogant manner.


    In Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes, the only thing Ye Qianli could do now was to let her go. It was to go to her and take the initiative to give her the antidote, then kneel down and beg her to let her son go.


    However, after she obtained the antidote! She would only let her son abuse that little b * stard and let this b * tch know that those who offended her, Yu Minmin, and instigated her rtionship with Shen Guiru would only end up in a miserable state.


    However, before Ye Qianli could find Yu Minmin, Shen Guiru had already gone over and questioned her, ¡± Yu Minmin, do you really want to go to the extreme?! ¡±


    Yu Minmin fiddled with her fingers and said coquettishly, ¡± Aiyo, Sister Ru, it¡¯s not my fault now. It¡¯s Madam Ye who poisoned us mothers. If she can take out the antidote, I¡¯ll naturally ask Cheng Lin to let that little bastard go. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Just give you the antidote?¡± Ye Qianli asked calmly, her voice and expression unchanged. But if Rong Mo was there, he would know that Junior Leopard was very angry because her eyes were sharp! Like a ferocious leopard before it preys.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Minmin raised her chin proudly and replied. Those women who were also poisoned were also relieved. As long as they were not really crippled, it was fine.


    However, they probably chose to ignore it. After being surrounded by Cheng Lin and the others, they just sat there! Little Rong Yi stared at Cheng Lin and the others with a tense face.


    No matter how he looked at it, the little fellow did not seem to be frightened. It was more like a ferocious leopard that was ready to attack! With a wave of its ws, it seemed as if it was going to tear its prey apart under its feet.<div>


    The white-robed judge nodded and praised, ¡± He is indeed an extraordinary kid. ¡± After all, there were eight children surrounding the little fellow. They were all about two years old and emitted an unfriendly and fierce aura. An ordinary six-month-old child would definitely be scared to tears.


    ..


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was already giving Yu Minmin the antidote. After thetter took the antidote and distributed it to the other mothers, she stroked her hair and shouted, ¡± Lin ¡®er, let that little brat go. ¡±


    He seemed to be very trustworthy, but when Cheng Lin heard this, he pointed at little Rong Yi and shouted, ¡± Beat him up together! ¡±


    ¡± Yu Minmin, what are you doing?! ¡± Shen Guiru questioned angrily.


    Yu Minmin chuckled and said, ¡± Sister Ru, I did ask Cheng Lin to let that little bastard go, but Cheng Lin is a child with ideas. If he doesn¡¯t let him go, what can I do? I can¡¯t go on stage anyway. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Guiru was shocked by Yu Minmin¡¯s despicable behavior, but she saw that Rong Yi was already surrounded by a group of older children.


    ¡°How pitiful¡­¡± The mothers of the other children could not bear to watch. After all, little Rong Yi was very likable. It was really heartbreaking to see such a child being beaten up by a group.


    Except for Ye Qianli! What no one saw was that little Rong Yi¡¯s big eyes had already turned purple. He was about to explode, which was something Ye Qianli did not want to see.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°I want to withdraw from thepetition! Wushuang County¡¯s Prodigy Divine Treasure Convention openly allowed a group to beat up and abuse children. This was a serious vition of the purpose of the convention! I want to go to the Spiritual Abode to report it!¡± After Ye Qianli finished her words, she had already left the stage.


    Such actions! It also shocked the hearts of the other participating mothers. Yu Minmin was even more stunned.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The moment Ye Qianli stepped onto the stage! The old man in the white robe used his godly power to suppress Ye Qianli. He also created a cold wind that swept away the children surrounding Rong Yi.


    Finally, the God¡¯s Judgment Elder announced, ¡± Ye Qianli, you¡¯ve publicly disrupted thepetition¡¯s order. You¡¯re being warned! Yu Minmin, instigate your son tomit murder, this is a warning! If any of the children on the field vite the rules and bully other children, they will all withdraw from thepetition.¡±


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±The 30 mothers were a little confused. The sentence of the God¡¯s Judgment Elder sounded like 50 strokes of the stick, but it was obviously biased towards Ye Qianli and her son. He didn¡¯t want anyone to bully their children anymore.


    Even Shen Guiru looked at the God¡¯s Verdict Elder in surprise. After all, in the Prodigy Divine Treasure Convention, thepetition between children was actually tacitly approved. In the end¡­


    ¡°Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the old man and shouted. He was unhappy that he had scolded his mother, so he crawled back to his mother instead of catching the rabbit.<div>


    The old man was speechless.


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi was still crawling while reaching out his hand to his mother. Ye Qianli squatted down and hugged him.


    ¡°Cold! I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Little Rong Yi coaxed his mother and said that, which confused the other mothers. So, wasn¡¯t the child afraid? Why was this not right?


    ¡± Mother, don¡¯t be afraid. Yi ¡®er, be good. ¡± Ye Qianli hugged her son tightly and patted his soft back, trying to calm him down. She was afraid that he would scream.<div>


    It was one thing to scream other children to death, but she was afraid that the child would be taken away because of this, just like the oracle who had descended from the Buddhist Sect in the Nine Realms. She did not have enough power to protect her son now.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli felt a little ufortable. She hugged her son even tighter, which made the old man¡¯s face turn ck. However, he had to remind her, ¡± Ye Qianli, after you¡¯ve coaxed the child, you should put him back on the stage. ¡±


    ¡°My son was frightened. He can¡¯tpete.¡± However, Ye Qianli said that with her childish personality, something bad would happen in this kind ofpetition sooner orter, so she might as well notpete.


    The old man was speechless.


    ¡°Ye Furen, let the child leave the stage first. Liang, that Cheng brat, doesn¡¯t dare to be impudent anymore.¡± Shen Guiru advised from the side. She could understand Ye Qianli¡¯s feelings.


    However, Yu Minmin could not help but protest, ¡± Lord God¡¯s Judgment, this is unfair! She poisoned us first. We were forced to retaliate.¡±


    ¡± Warning for the second time. If you do it again, you will be eliminated. ¡± the old man replied coldly.


    Yu Minmin was speechless.


    However, little Rong Yi was struggling to get back to the stage. He even said, ¡± Cold! Go, fight!¡± It meant that he was going back to beat up the bad guys.


    Ye Qianli whispered in his ear, ¡± Let¡¯s not go, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi expressed his desire to take revenge for the smallest grievance! He wanted to hit her back, but he still said to himself with his pinky, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid! Yi ¡­¡± He wanted to say that he was the best!


    He told his mother not to worry.


    ¡± Then you promised Mother that you wouldn¡¯t scream or lose your temper, but you also wouldn¡¯t get beaten up. Can you do that? ¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    Little Rong Yi frowned and nodded after a long while. Ye Qianli then let him go. She did not want her son to be bullied, nor did she want him to be too conspicuous. She wanted to teach her son the middle way.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    When Little Rong Yi returned to the stage, Ye Qianli walked towards Yu Minmin.


    ¡± What do you want to do?! ¡°

 Chapter 1043: The Dark Lord Reveals!

    Chapter 1043: The Dark Lord Reveals!


    Yu Minmin immediately red at Ye Qianli, who was approaching her, warily. However, just as she finished speaking, Ye Qianli raised her hand and pped her! With Yu Minmin¡¯s speed, she was unable to dodge. It hit her face.


    Yu Minmin spun three rounds on the spot! He didn¡¯t say anything, and a few of his teeth fell out on the spot. The ferocity of his actions scared the other mothers so much that they subconsciously covered their faces.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡± Wah! ¡± Cheng Lin cried almost at the same time. Little Rong Yi had smashed his skull with a rock the moment he stepped onto the stage!


    Not only him, but all the children who had surrounded him were smashed! He ran away after smashing them. When he was far away, he even turned around and made faces at the children.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Shen Guiru and many of the mothers were amused. The old man was so shocked that his eyelids twitched, but he chose to ignore this ¡± fight. ¡±


    The older boy, Buttface, also approached little Rong Yi, as if he was talking to him. However, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hear him clearly because of the noise.


    However, after Buttface finished speaking, he squatted down and wanted to carry little Rong Yi on his back. Little Rong Yi naturally refused, and he crawled to a nearby rabbit.


    Ye Qianli took a look and found that Buttface had been following little Rong Yi. This child had been tied up before, so he couldn¡¯t help the little guy. Now, he was probably afraid that the little guy would be surrounded again.


    Ye Qianli felt a little relieved with the older child watching over her. She ignored Yu Minmin, but thetter felt a burning pain on her face after that!<div>


    Little did he know¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s p had also added a chronic poison that would disfigure her. She would only feel a burning pain, but there would be no problems. Her face would slowly rot away.


    This was not all¡­


    Of course, the ¡®antidote¡¯ from before was not an antidote, but a real poison that would slowly dissipate the cultivation of these mothers! Among them, Yu Minmin¡¯s condition was the most serious. The other mothers would not disperse after a certain degree and would only be mediocre for the rest of their lives.


    ..


    Ye Qianli¡¯s behavior, coupled with the obvious ¡± protection ¡± from the God¡¯s Verdict Elder, made all the mothers believe that Ye Qianli had a strong backing despite her young age and mediocre cultivation! Yu Minmin naturally cowered.


    Even Shen Guiru thought so and said, ¡± When I first saw you, I felt that you weren¡¯t an ordinary woman. It seems that I was right. Your husband¡¯s family is a noble from the Spiritual Abode, right? ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Guiru didn¡¯t ask further, but she was certain that Ye Qianli had a background in the God¡¯s Manor. Otherwise, the Lord of the God¡¯s Judgment wouldn¡¯t be so polite to her.


    However, the attention of the mothers quickly shifted from Ye Qianli to thepetition. The children had already found the knack of keeping watch over the little rabbits.


    As for Yu Minmin, who had been beaten up so badly that her teeth were all over the ground, no one gave her a second look. Even the woman who had bullied Ye Qianli with her did not give her a second look. She was afraid of Ye Qianli.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have the time to care about them, because Nian had already told her that she had found the magic box, but there was a crack on it!


    ¡°How serious is the crack?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very serious. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Help me keep it first. I¡¯ll go in and take a lookter.¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried, but she couldn¡¯t leave now. However, another deep voice came from her sea of consciousness, ¡± It¡¯s fine. It will recover soon. ¡±


    ¡°Dark Lord?¡± Ye Qianli was surprised.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss replied, ¡± You should call me great-grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather¡­¡± Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that her ancestor was different.


    ¡± The ce you¡¯re in now is a country created by the God n that migrated from the Nine Heavens Continent. The God n was the strongest n among the five great ns at that time. Most of the people in the n had innate divine bodies and were born as gods. ¡± the Dark Lord of the Abyss added.


    ¡°God race?¡± Ye Qianli finally remembered that she had never heard of any God n in the Nine Realms and Heaven Realm. There were only Human n, Demon n, Beast n, and Monster n. The Demon n was not pure.<div>


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss said, ¡± Actually, the demons have also migrated. The area you¡¯re in has both the Divine Kingdom and the Demon Kingdom. This is the Mythical Continent. ¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t understand.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss did not say anything. Ye Qianli could only think about it blindly. However, the news that her great-grandfather had revealed shocked her.


    The God n was said to be one of the first races to exist after the ancestor Pangu created the world. It was a god puppet personally created by the Emperor, Nu Wo.<div>


    Goddess Nvwo, the leader of the Three Sovereigns, bestowed them with extraordinary physiques. When they were born, they had extraordinary divine power. Legendary gods like the Earth Sovereign Shennong, the East Emperor Taiyi, and the Cyan Emperor were actually members of the God n.


    Among the 99 divine tombs that appeared in the ancient battlefield, 80% of them belonged to the God n. It was obvious how powerful the God n was.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Kingdom was actually such a country. No wonder the people here had Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivation so casually. So they were descendants of the God Race.


    Just as Ye Qianli was thinking about this, the Dark Lord of the Abyss spoke again, ¡± Your Great-Grandma is also a member of the God n. She¡¯s also the goddess of the most mysterious Taiyi n of the God n. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was stunned.


    ¡°It is both a coincidence and a necessity that you are here.¡± When the Dark Lord of the Abyss said this, it was obvious that there was a hint of emotion and reminiscence.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t ask further because she saw little Rong Yi lying near a rabbit. He was about to move!


    There was only Buttface, who was following little Rong Yi around. The other children had not found this ce yet because this rabbit was hidden very well.


    ¡°!¡±The God¡¯s Judgment Elder was also staring at little Rong Yi because of thisziest rabbit! In fact, it was the strongest rabbit, but it was sealed by a special aura, so even Ye Qianli did not notice it.


    This rabbit was very vignt! The hiding ce was also very skillful, but it didn¡¯t notice that two children were approaching it? The old man didn¡¯t understand, but he didn¡¯t dare to spread out too much divine sense, afraid of alerting the rabbit.


    Hence¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡± Not long after Little Rong Yi raised his little butt, he pounced on the snow-white little spirit rabbit, which was so startled that it almost jumped up.


    However, little Rong Yi had already caught it and was holding it in his arms. The old man was about to examine it when the little spirit rabbit bared its two ferocious fangs and was about to bite little Rong Yi¡¯s hand.<div>


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡± Ye Qianli was so shocked that she subconsciously shouted, but¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Little Rong Yi bit the little rabbit¡¯s ear first. The little rabbit cried out in pain, and one of its ears was bitten off by Little Rong Yi.


    ¡°Fight!¡±

 Chapter 1044: Yibaos Growth

    Chapter 1044: Yibao¡¯s Growth


    Little Rong Yi even mmed it against a rock at the side, causing it to see stars and its fangs to fall to the ground.


    ¡± Ouch! ¡± The little spirit rabbit kept screaming in pain. Little Rong Yi grabbed it and crawled out of the forest. He looked at his mother and lifted the little rabbit.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Her son was really cruel.


    The old man was speechless. This child was really vicious, but he was very suitable for the survival rules of the divine kingdom.


    However, what surprised Ye Qianli was that after Little Rong Yi caught the rabbit, he asked Buttface to carry it on his back, and they went to find the second rabbit.


    ¡°Sister, your son is really capable! Buttface is listening to hismands now.¡± The more Shen Guiru looked at him, the more envious she became. She only felt that if this child could be her son-inw, it would really be her blessing.


    However, this was nothing. After little Rong Yi helped Buttface catch a rabbit, he would take Buttface out to show off. He was really showing off.


    The little guy asked Buttface to carry the two rabbits on his back. He kept running around in front of the children who couldn¡¯t catch the rabbits. Those children were so greedy.


    Then, some children surrounded little Rong Yi, but he ignored them. When more children surrounded him, he sat down and beckoned to the two children.


    ¡°Is your son training a little follower?¡± Shen Guiru could tell that among the children that little Rong Yi had picked out, one was the son of the county head of Linzhou County, who possessed the Innate Divine Pattern Body, and the other was the daughter of the Wang family, who possessed the Innate Spirit Body. They were both little geniuses!<div>


    Ye Qianli thought so too, but she didn¡¯t expect her son to think of such a way. She didn¡¯t want him to use his full strength, and she didn¡¯t want him to be bullied, so he could only use his wits.


    This kid¡­


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at Xiaoyi. She saw that he had already brought two prodigies to catch the little spirit rabbit. Moreover, he had chosen the first and second most powerful little rabbits.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Madam Ye, your son is really amazing. My son is in your son¡¯s good graces.¡± The county head¡¯s wife came over to talk to Ye Qianli. She could tell that without the little boy¡¯s help, her son, who was not calm enough, would not have been able to catch the red spirit rabbit.


    Madam Wang also came over and said kindly, ¡± Yes, my Yu ¡®Er is still young. I thought that it would be a blessing if she could catch the dumbest one. ¡±


    ¡°The two madams are too humble. My son¡¯s eyes are just a little better.¡± Ye Qianli replied subtly. However, Shen Guiru, who was standing at the side, was a little upset.


    Because Shen Guiru¡¯s daughter was still blindly searching and did not even manage to catch a rabbit¡¯s hair. Moreover, her daughter had approached little Rong Yi before, but thetter did not like her.


    Sigh ¡­


    Who could he me? The child was disappointing and had even shouted at little Rong Yi before. With little Rong Yi¡¯s temper, he must be holding a grudge.


    In the end¡­


    What surprised Shen Guiru was that! Little Rong Yi and his friends caught another ¡± stupid ¡± rabbit and threw it to her stupid daughter.


    This ¡­


    ¡± Younger sister!? ¡± Shen Guiru was very surprised.


    Ye Qianli was also surprised. She could tell that her little Rong Yi hated Shen Guiru¡¯s daughter, but he still ¡± helped ¡± her?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°He is helping you win over this Mrs. Shen. He can see that this person is good to you.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss said indifferently. His tone could not hide his admiration.


    For such a young child to be able to understand so much, it was already an understatement to call him a genius. This was definitely a peerless divine treasure that was destined to shine.


    At that time¡­


    The abyssal Dark Master¡¯s scarlet eyes darkened slightly.<div>


    Not long after, the ten rabbits in the finals had all found their homes. Little Rong Yi carried his little rabbit and crawled back to Ye Qianli like a victorious general.


    After hugging her son, Ye Qianli kissed his forehead and praised him, ¡± Yi ¡®er is the best! ¡±


    ¡°Cold stick!¡± Little Rong Yi also said that he had obviously seen his mother beating someone up.


    ¡°We are the best!¡± Ye Qianli picked up the little rabbit with a smile and realized that there was something going on with the rabbit! This was the strongest rabbit in the entire scene, probably with the speed of Spiritual Pedestal Tier.<div>


    F * ck!


    How could this ck-heartedpetitor trick her like this? If not for her Yi ¡®er being more powerful, she would have been bitten to death by this rabbit.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli¡¯s face darkened even more. She did not hear that her little Rongyi had already been named the number one Divine Treasure in Wushuang Prefecture and was going to Wushuang City, the provincial capital, to gather the top ten Divine Treasures in Shuanghua Prefecture and Guijia Prefecture.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go together.¡± Shen Guiru said to Ye Qianli after the match. The little girl in her arms no longer hated little Rong Yi, and she even looked at him in a ttering manner.


    However, Rong Yi ignored her. He was already sleeping in his mother¡¯s arms. He was tired after crawling for so long. He had not eaten yet. What a waste!


    While Ye Qianli was coaxing her son to sleep, she heard Madam Wang say, ¡± Madam Shen, I heard that Governor Chang and Princess Yuan Jia are already in Wushuang City. Princess Yuan Jia will be the chief judge of the three counties ¡®finals, and she has the right to overrule the God¡¯s Judgment. ¡±


    ¡± I only heard from my mother that there was such a thing. I don¡¯t know the details. However, Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s trip seems to be mainly to find a son-inw. I remember that Madam Wang, you have a brother-inw who hasn¡¯t married yet, right? ¡± Shen Guiru revealed.


    Ye Qianli frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously thought of her beautiful prince. ording to her spection, although she and her prince weren¡¯t in the same ce, they shouldn¡¯t be far apart.


    Initially, she thought that he might be in thepetition circle, but now it seemed that he wasn¡¯t. Then, he wouldn¡¯t die a good death and end up with this princess, right?


    If that was the case¡­


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianli thought of His Highness¡¯s beauty and felt that he was about to be raped.


    However, the truth was almost exactly what Ye Qianli had thought. Rong Mo was in Wushuang City at this moment. After he fell, he was saved by Princess Yuan Jia. To be exact, he was saved by Governor Chang.


    So when Rong Mo opened his eyes, he found that he was already lying on the bed. There was no breath of Junior Leopard and Junior Leopard nearby. His wife and children were gone.<div>


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± When Princess Yuan Jia saw that Rong Mo had woken up, she was immediately stunned by Rong Mo¡¯s opened eyes. Rong Mo¡¯s eyes were silver at this moment.


    After all, he had to protect his wife and children, so he naturally had to endure all the spatial turbulence! This was under the protection of the Dragon King. If not for the Dragon King¡­


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened when he recalled the time when he dragged Dragon King into the space crack and the huge cracks that followed. He could clearly feel it! What came out of those cracks were the astral winds.


    Even his physical body could be destroyed by the astral winds, and Dragon King was no exception. If the Divine Memory that his father had given him was correct, it was a power that only Mount Meru could control.


    But now¡­


    Before Rong Mo could think further, Princess Yuan Jia had already approached him and pretended to help him up. ¡± Young Master, can you hear me? ¡°

 Chapter 1045: The Next Ruler?

    Chapter 1045: The Next Ruler?


    For a moment, Rong Mo frowned at the smell of makeup. It was not the smell of Junior Leopard, so he could not move. A certain fat dragon moved first.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The fat golden dragon almost scratched Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s face, scaring her into retreating. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her cultivation was not bad and she had a powerful protective divine power to protect her, she would have died.


    After all, although the fat golden dragon¡¯s aura had weakened a lot, the sharpness of its ws had not decreased. With its indestructible dragon ws, it would be easy for it to scratch anyone¡¯s face.


    However, just as the fat golden dragon ¡®activated¡¯ the door was pushed open by a middle-aged man. The man¡¯s cultivation aura was very strong! It was so strong that the fat golden dragon stared at him and did not move.


    The fat golden dragon had shrunk to a very small size. It was wrapped around Rong Mo¡¯s arm before, so no one noticed it. Now, it was exposed! This ¡­


    ¡± Five-wed Golden Dragon!? ¡± The middle-aged man was so shocked that the way he looked at Rong Mo became very subtle and profound.


    ¡°Governor Chang, this ¡­¡± Princess Yuan Jia was also shocked. It had been tens of thousands of years since a true dragon had appeared in the Divine Kingdom.


    Ever since the True Dragon had submitted to the former Human Sovereign, the True Dragon had stopped working for the Shen n. Although the Divine Kingdom nevercked Five-wed Silver Dragons, Five-wed Golden Dragons never appeared again.


    Now, this handsome young man who was as handsome as a god actually had a five-wed golden dragon! He ¡­ Was he destined by the heavens to be the next king of Scandinavia?<div>


    If that was the case¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia looked at Rong Mo with a subtle and profound gaze. She even had a faint determination to win because she knew very well that¡­


    If her guess was correct, then she would choose this man as her husband. Not only would she be able to ensure the Jiang n¡¯s theocracy and prevent the Ji n from usurping power, but she, Yuan Jia, would also be able to ascend to the throne and be the mother of the divine nation.


    However, just as she was thinking about this, the fat golden dragon seemed to be able to tell that she was coveting its master¡¯s husband, so it immediately roared at her.


    Governor Chang could only remind her, ¡± Princess, did you offend the divine dragon? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Had Princess Yuan Jia thought about her?


    However, the fat golden dragon had already let out a roar and nodded. It even red at Princess Yuan Jia, looking quite angry! He was very unhappy.


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless. She just wanted to get close to that young master. How would she know that she would bump into this divine dragon? If she knew, she would definitely be more careful.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia was also a princess who could ¡± yield ¡°. She immediately apologized to the fat golden dragon, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for offending Lord Dragon God. It¡¯s Jiang Yuan¡¯s fault. I hope you can forgive me. ¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡± The fat golden dragon shook his head, indicating that he could not forgive him! Get lost. It even stretched out its ws to signal for Princess Yuan Jia to get out, which also made Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s face turn gray.


    Governor Chang quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡± Sir Dragon God might have been shocked. Princess, you must be tired from taking care of Sir and Young Master. Why don¡¯t youe back after a short rest? ¡±


    These words not only gave Princess Yuan Jia a way out, but also rified Princess Yuan Jia. She had no other intentions here, but she was just taking care of someone out of kindness.


    Princess Yuan Jia finally felt better after hearing that. She nodded and said, ¡± Then, I¡¯ll leave the Divine Dragon and Young Master to Governor Chang. I¡¯ll go and rest first. ¡±


    ¡°This subject respectfully sends off the princess.¡± Governor Chang immediately bowed and sent Princess Yuan Jia away. The fat golden dragon saw that she had gone far away, so it shrank back into Rong Mo¡¯s arm, but kept staring at the mark of the ck dragon pattern hammer on the back of Rong Mo¡¯s hand.


    Because it remembered that at thest moment! The ck Dragon had entered this mark and never came out. He did not know what had happened.


    Only Rong Mo knew that Dragon King was in the seal, but his life force was weak. He must have been severely injured. After all, Dragon King had blocked all the astral winds that had entered the spatial crack.


    Not much of it had affected him, but what surprised him was this little fat dragon. It had also suffered some of the astral winds. Although it was not much, it was still alive and kicking and had helped him out of trouble. It was rare.


    At this moment, Governor Chang saw that the young master was not saying anything. He could only cough lightly and ask tentatively, ¡± Young master, do you still remember how you were injured? ¡±<div>


    This question was rather subtle, causing Rong Mo¡¯s long brows to furrow even more tightly as if he was deep in thought. Seeing this, Governor Chang immediately asked with confidence, ¡± Then do you remember where you came from? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo, who did not answer, continued to frown.


    Governor Chang said confidently, ¡± You don¡¯t remember anything? ¡± This was easy to handle. There was no need to spend too much effort. It was simply perfect.


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo still didn¡¯t answer. He continued to frown as if he was trying to think of something. If Ye Qianli saw this, she would definitely say that he was an actor, and the kind of actor.<div>


    Governor Chang was even more satisfied with what he saw. He said in a soft voice, ¡± Young Master, you don¡¯t have to be too serious about remembering things. Just let fate take its course. I¡¯ve already invited the best priest in Wushuang County for you. After the priest sees you, everything will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo responded. His body was in a bad condition. Although he had not lost all his five senses, it was almost the same. He needed to recover as soon as possible so that he could find the leopard.


    This ce was obviously another area. Junior Leopard and Xiao-Xiaobao should not be far from him. He did not know if they were injured or in danger. Thinking of this ¡­ Rong Mo frowned again.


    In Governor Chang¡¯s eyes, this was a headache. He couldn¡¯t think of anything. Afterforting him a little, he quietly retreated and only ordered some medicinal pills to nourish his body.


    The fat golden dragon helped Rong Mo to ¡°test¡± the poison first, and only gave it to him after it felt that there was no problem. It was unknown who taught it to take care of people.


    ¡°You can sense your master?¡± Rong Mo asked, unwilling to give up. He knew very well that if he could sense it, the Little Fatty Dragon would have already gone over. The only reason why it did not move was because it could not sense it either.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± As expected, the fat golden dragon shook its head dejectedly. It did not know where its master was either. When it woke up, it found that its master¡¯s husband had been ¡± captured ¡°, so ity there without making a sound.


    However, it could vaguely sense that its master was fine. As for the big ck Dragon¡­With that thought, it stretched out its w and pointed at the mark of the dragon pattern hammer.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, but it can¡¯te out for the time being.¡± Rong Mo responded and got off the bed with the help of the bed railing. He then pushed open the door and wanted to go out to take a look.


    However, as soon as he pushed open the door, two green-robed guards knelt in front of him and said, ¡± Young Master is injured. It¡¯s better for you to recuperate in the house. ¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±

 Chapter 1046: Black-bellied Crown Prince!

    Chapter 1046: ck-bellied Crown Prince!


    Princess Yuan Jia, who had left earlier, appeared again. After reprimanding the green-robed guard, she ordered sternly, ¡± Although the Young Master is injured, he is not unable to walk freely. How can you stop him?! ¡±


    ¡°Princess is right. It¡¯s our fault. Please forgive us.¡± The two green-robed guards hurriedly kowtowed and apologized. Their voices were clearly a little flustered.


    However, Rong Mo could sense that these two people had cultivation in the fifth rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, yet people with such cultivation called themselves ves, and they even trembled in fear. It was unusual.


    However, although Rong Mo was worried, he did not show it on his face as he walked down the steps. He did not look at Princess Yuan Jia and just walked out of the manor slowly, as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard.


    Princess Yuan Jia followed him and asked from the side, ¡± Where do you want to go, Young Master? ¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡± Rong Mo responded, his pace still unhurried.


    Princess Yuan Jia was irritated by his words, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She could only say, ¡± The young master is injured. Governor Chang has already invited the yellow-robed priest. Why don¡¯t you wait until after the diagnosis? It¡¯s not toote. ¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± As Rong Mo said this, he had already walked out of the courtyard. With his current divine sense, he could only cover this mansion, but he could already sense the auras of many experts.


    The previous Governor Chang was not the strongest, but he already had the cultivation of a Heavenly Venerable Rank. This was just a mansion, but there were already many experts.


    Rong Mo was sure that the ce where he and the leopard had fallen into was of a higher level than the Heaven Realm. The resources for practice here were more abundant, and the natives had better physiques.<div>


    This made Rong Mo guess that the people here might be descendants of the Shen n who had migrated from the Nine Sky Region. If that was the case, then¡­


    ¡°Where did you find me?¡± Rong Mo asked Princess Yuan Jia, who was originally anxious and didn¡¯t know how to make Rong Mo stay. She immediately replied, ¡± In the Nine Abyss Land in the southern suburbs. Where are you going? ¡±


    Without waiting for Rong Mo¡¯s response, Princess Yuan Jia immediately made arrangements. ¡± If you want to go, I¡¯ll arrange a carriage for you now. How about that? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo responded, but he did not leave. Princess Yuan Jia asked him to wait for a while while she went to arrange the carriage and nned to talk to Governor Chang about it.


    However, what Princess Yuan Jia did not know was that Rong Mo had already walked towards Governor Chang¡¯s courtyard the moment she left. No one stopped him along the way.


    By the time Governor Chang realized it, Rong Mo had already arrived outside his courtyard. Governor Chang was also shocked because he did not sense Rong Mo¡¯s approach in advance!


    However, he had previously shown this young master that this person¡¯s injuries were extremely serious! The divine breath in his body was extremely chaotic, and his sea of consciousness had also been severely injured. In such a state, he could actually avoid his divine sense perception!


    This ¡­


    While Governor Chang was amazed in his heart, he also went out to greet him without showing it on his face. ¡± May I know if Young Master hase for something? Why didn¡¯t you send someone to call him? Your injuries ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to go to the ce where I was when you found me. The two of us will go now.¡± Rong Mo¡¯s words did not sound like amand, but he did not give anyone the right to say no.


    Governor Chang didn¡¯t feel that this was an arrogant order to him. He only felt that this young master was born to say such words, which made his heart calm down a little!


    The Jiang family had never had a prince in this generation. The mother of the country and the concubines had only given birth to princesses. Even the Ji family, a great noble family who had once been the king, had only daughters in this generation. There were no sons.


    Everyone knew that the next ruler would either be the empress or the emperor. Now, Princess Yuan Jia was choosing a husband. As the ruler¡¯s favorite daughter, those who knew the inside story understood that this also meant choosing an emperor¡¯s husband.


    But Princess Yuan Jia had encountered such a young hero with a five-wed golden dragon! It seemed that his luck was about to change, and he might have the merit of following the dragon.


    Thinking of this¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Commander-in-Chief Chang¡¯s mind was racing. He had already summoned his divine weapon and invited Rong Mo to go up. ¡± Please. ¡±


    Not long after Rong Mo stepped onto Governor Chang¡¯s divine fan and left the mansion, Princess Yuan Jia found out that Governor Chang was not in the mansion.


    However, when she went to look for Rong Mo again, Rong Mo stood her up. This made Princess Yuan Jia think too much. Although Governor Chang respected her very much, there was no telling what was in a person¡¯s heart.


    However, what she did not know was that Rong Mo wanted her to think too much. Furthermore, he had other ns. Hence, when hended, he asked Chang Fengdu, ¡± What¡¯s the name of this ce? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Nine Abyss Land is the venue for the uing ¡®Prodigy Divine Treasure¡¯ convention in Wushuang City. I came here to patrol with the princess in the name of the country ruler. It was fate that you were unconscious here.¡± Chang Feng said with deliberation.


    Rong Mo was certain that he had really fallen here. The two of them were not lying to him. That was why he called the fat golden dragon out. Thetter understood what he meant and shook his head. It did not sense the aura of its master and Lil Yi ¡®er.


    Rong Mo lowered his eyes in disappointment. He didn¡¯t know where Junior Leopard and Xiao-Xiaobao were. They shouldn¡¯t be too far away.


    ¡°Then did you see a white kitten?¡± Rong Mo asked again.<div>


    ¡°Cat?¡± Chang Feng was confused. Obviously, he did not see Little White Meow. Rong Mo frowned even more. Little White should be fine, so it should be with him. Could it be with Little Leopard and Little Leopard?


    However ¡­


    ¡°What is the Genius Divine Treasure Convention?¡± When Rong Mo heard the name of the meeting, he couldn¡¯t help but think of his bad-tempered little leopard.


    ¡°Oh! Every twenty years in our Divine Kingdom ¡­¡± Chang Feng exined everything in detail without hiding anything.


    ¡°In another three days, the mother and son from Wushuang County, Shuanghua County, and Guijia County will gather here?¡± Rong Mo asked with certainty.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Chang Feng nodded and asked tentatively, ¡± Could it be that Young Master has recalled something? ¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason why I fell here.¡± However, Rong Mo said this, which confused Chang Feng. He also felt that Rong Mo was right, so did this young master have some rtionship with the convention?


    However, just as Chang Fengdu was thinking this, he heard his subordinate report that Princess Yuan Jia had alsoe over. She was chasing after him quite closely, but he saw that even if this young master did not remember anything, he was still a very opinionated person. This kind of ¡°pestering¡± was not a good thing.


    However, as an official, it was not appropriate for him to say such words. He could only say to the young master first, ¡± Although the princess is a member of the royal family, she is warm-hearted and has a very good personality. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like your royal princess.¡± Rong Mo said bluntly, and Princess Yuan Jia, who was walking over, heard him.


    Chang Fengdu was speechless.

 Chapter 1047: Divine Kingdom of Moshu, Awakening of the Magic Box

    Chapter 1047: Divine Kingdom of Moshu, Awakening of the Magic Box


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless. What did Governor Chang say about her? After all, she did not hear what thetter had said earlier. She only heard Rong Mo¡¯s ¡°dislike¡± that did not lower his voice.


    Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t know what to do. It didn¡¯t seem to be the case, so she still walked towards Governor Chang and Rong Mo. She pretended not to hear those words, but her heart was already pierced by a thorn.


    Chang Fengdu also greeted Princess Yuan Jia awkwardly. After receiving the greeting, thetter said, ¡± Divine Master Huang has already arrived at the pce. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, it¡¯s best for you to return and take a look at your injuries. ¡±


    ¡°Princess is right. What does Young Master think?¡± Chang Fengdu respectfully asked Rong Mo for his opinion. Rong Mo nodded and walked away without looking at Princess Yuan Jia.


    Chang Feng was speechless. He did not know what to say. Why did he feel that this young master was digging a hole for him?


    ¡°Why did Governor Chang bring him here?¡± Princess Yuan Jia also asked and said bluntly, ¡± He just asked me where he was unconscious. When I went to arrange a carriage for him, he disappeared. ¡±


    Chang Feng was stunned when he heard this. ¡± He never mentioned this. He only came to my ce alone and insisted that I bring him here. It seems like he is wary of both me and Princess. ¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. Is he ¡­¡± When Princess Yuan Jia said this, she raised her hand and pointed at her brain. Chang Feng Du immediately nodded and said, ¡± It seems to be injured, but I can¡¯t remember. ¡±


    ¡°Did you find out his background?¡± Princess Yuan Jia asked.


    ¡± No, there are no records of his household registration in the three counties around Wushuang County. As for the other counties, I have already sent a message to the Divine Mansion to investigate. There will be news in a few days, but I think there should not be any records of his household registration. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Governor Chang, do you think that he is an outsider?¡±


    ¡°I feel that his best identity is to be the Prince Consort.¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s breathing paused for a moment. ¡± It¡¯s good that you have such intentions. The fact that he has a true dragon must be kept a secret. After Divine Master Huang¡¯s diagnosis, you and I will return to the court immediately to prevent any unnecessary trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Princess is right! I will arrange it now.¡± Chang Fengdu also had the same intention. He felt that this young master was not easy to control. The only way was to go to the Spiritual Abode and let the Imperial Preceptor take action! Only then would everything be decided.


    Only then did Princess Yuan Jia nod her head in satisfaction. She felt that she might have worried too much, so she said, ¡± Governor Chang, escort him back first. I still have to meet the mother and son from Wushuang Countyter. ¡± It meant that she did note here for the sake of the young master.


    Governor Chang took his leave with a clear heart and led Rong Mo back to the residence for a consultation. After all, the mother and son from the three counties would only meet up in three days. With Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s status, there was no need to meet the mother and son from Wushuang County alone.


    However, Governor Chang was such a clear-minded person. Of course, he would not say such words without eyes. Otherwise, his position as governor would probably end.


    Governor Chang also understood that Princess Yuan Jia was asking him to pass a message to that young master. After all, that young master had previously said that he didn¡¯t like her. Cough¡­


    However, this kind of ¡± rebuttal ¡± was too childish. Governor Chang kindly did not say this to Rong Mo. Rong Mo naturally did not know that before the three counties met, Wushuang County¡¯s mother-and-sonpetition, which was considered to be the homepetition, hade to Nine Abyss Land first. His leopard and leopard were also there.


    However, when he returned to the pce of the royal family in Wushuang County, the yellow-robed God Master¡¯s diagnosis made him quite surprised and confirmed that the Divine Country had a heavenly dew.


    ¡± Young Master¡¯s body was severely injured by the spatial turbulence and the astral wind. Only the heavenly dew can help you heal your injuries. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to heal yourself. ¡± the yellow-robed priest said with certainty.


    ¡± Void Squall?! ¡± Chang Feng was shocked. He knew what the Void Squall was, but although this squall was powerful, people who did not reach a certain realm could not touch this kind of ¡°wind¡± at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, not much of the Void Gale entered my body.¡± The yellow-robed priest pondered for a moment before looking at Rong Mo with a more respectful gaze.


    As a yellow-robed God Tier Master, this old man with the surname Huang had extraordinary medical skills and knowledge. He could tell that Rong Mo¡¯s physical body was very strong! At least domain lord level. From this, one could deduce that his cultivation wasn¡¯t low, he might be domain lord level too.


    So young! The yellow-robed God Master didn¡¯t know what to say to Rong Mo. He could only respectfully remind Rong Mo, ¡± Before the astral wind in Young Master¡¯s body ispletely cleared, you must not use your cultivation. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo naturally knew this, so he did not use his cultivation. Otherwise, he would have flown out to find his leopard and his junior. He would not be so restrained.


    Moreover, he knew very well that apart from his physical injuries, his dantian and sea of consciousness were even more severely injured. He actually could not maintain his consciousness for too long.


    Therefore, rather than searching around like a headless fly, he was more willing to wait for the mother and son meeting. His intuition told him that both his leopard and cub would be there. He only needed to stay awake for another three days to wait for the mother and son and arrange the follow-up.


    Just as Rong Mo was pondering, Chang Fengdu, who had just sent off the yellow-robed priest, came back and suggested, ¡± Young Master, there¡¯s no time to lose. I¡¯ll arrange for Young Master to go to the Spiritual Abode now. The Imperial Preceptor gathers Heavenly Dew Divine Light every year, so he should have some reserves. ¡±<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I just woke up and my body is weak. I¡¯ll rest for two or three days before leaving.¡± Rong Mo replied. At the same time, he asked a few random questions that Chang Feng did not understand.


    However, Chang Feng thought that since he was willing to go to the Spiritual Abode, there was no need to use other methods. He did not have any objections, but he had already written a memorial and submitted the matter here to the current King Jiang of the Divine Kingdom in an encrypted memorial.


    ..


    At the same time, Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi, who had been brought to Wushuang City with the other nine mothers and sons, were approaching Rong Mo.<div>


    Since they were already in the top ten of Wushuang County, Ye Qianli and her son, who were treated well, had a carriage to themselves. After coaxing her son, Ye Qianli went into the ancient battlefield to retrieve the magic box.


    ¡°Ah?¡± It was the first time that little Rong Yi saw the ¡®real body¡¯ of the magic box up close. He crawled over curiously and reached out to touch it.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t stop him. She was studying the crack. It was the first time she had seen a crack in the magic box. Although the box was often unreliable, its structure was first-ss! However, it cracked.


    It could be seen that thest shockwave of the spatial turbulence was very strong, and the magic box had only endured a very small portion. The rest was blocked by her Highness.


    Your Highness ¡­


    Ye Qianli looked at the magic box and was even more worried about her beautiful prince. She could only hope that he would be able to turn the situation around and not be worse off than her and Yi ¡®er.


    Just as she was thinking about this, a familiar bullet screen popped into her sea of consciousness and rebuked, ¡± You heartless person! Look at me, you¡¯re actually worried about your beautiful prince?¡±


    As soon as this bullet screen appeared¡­


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi grabbed the magic box and bit it!

 Chapter 1048: The Guide to the Divine Kingdom!

    Chapter 1048: The Guide to the Divine Kingdom!


    ¡°Ah!¡± The magic box immediately screamed in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness as if it was bitten painfully. It startled Ye Qianli and she quickly asked her son to loosen his mouth.


    ¡°£¿¡±Little Rong Yi refused to let go of the magic box. He looked at his mother in confusion, asking why she couldn¡¯t bite it. This was delicious and Yi liked it.


    Ye Qianli immediately exined, ¡± This is your Uncle Magic Box, not rice. Yi ¡®er, be good! ¡± Hurry up and let go. You¡¯re hurting your Magic Box Uncle.¡±


    Little Rong Yi was confused. He didn¡¯t understand why the box had be an uncle. However, he still let it go because he saw that his mother was very anxious.


    As soon as he let go, the magic box flew into Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness andined, ¡± Your son is such a little monster. I hurt him, so I came to bite him again. I almost got bitten to death. He must have learned it from that silly cat! ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little Rong Yi ran away when he saw the box! Curious, he climbed onto his mother¡¯s shoulder and hugged her head to take a look. After all, he could sense that the box had burrowed into her mother¡¯s ¡± head. ¡±


    ¡°Look, he still hasn¡¯t given up! I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± The magic box was speechless. It still felt pain. The teeth of the Genesis Divine Body were really hard!


    Ye Qianli found it funny and hugged her son. Then, she said to the magic box, ¡± He didn¡¯t take a bite, did he? How are you now? My great-grandfather said that you will recover very soon?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be able to recoverpletely in at least ten days to half a month, or two to three months at most. Of course, if you advance to be a god during this period, I¡¯ll be able to recover immediately. I¡¯ll be injured! It¡¯s all because you¡¯re too weak.¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°But why did youe to God Nation? It fell here?¡± The magic box asked a few more questions because it could sense that the surrounding spiritual energy was much more abundant, as if it was a divine kingdom?


    ¡°How do you know this is a divine kingdom?¡± Ye Qianli was even more surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here.¡± The Magic Box sensed carefully and then said in a bullet screen, ¡± What are you doing now? Why do I feel that there are three Empyrean powerhouses staring at you?¡±


    ¡± Three!? ¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused. She only knew that the old man in the white robe might be a Celestial Venerable, but where did the other twoe from? And why were they all staring at her? Could it be that she had only entered the ancient battlefield for a short while before she was discovered?


    ¡± Hmm, other than the one who is in the open, there are two more experts. One is leading the way in front, and the other is holding the line in the back. Tell me first, what are you doing? ¡± The Magic Box was clueless. If Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t tied up, it would have suspected that she and Yi ¡®er had been detained.


    Ye Qianli briefly exined her experience, which stunned the Magic Box. ¡± You¡¯re lucky. The God Nation usually treats illegal immigrants as miners. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± It¡¯s fortunate that there¡¯s this Divine Treasures Convention. Otherwise, with your style, you would have been crippled and be a miner. You can¡¯t casually poison people or fight in the Divine Kingdom. ¡± the magic box said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°God Nation is a country with very strict regtions. As descendants of the god race, although the residents are very strong, they are controlled like grandsons, especially in the area of the God Residence! You should be more careful.¡± the magic box said.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Had it not been for the Divine Treasures Convention, she would have died several times already. People like her usually wouldn¡¯t survive more than one episode in the Divine Kingdom.


    ¡°However, with your medical, poison, and Divine Inscriptionist attainments, you should be able to be a yellow-robed God Tier Master. You¡¯ll receive many special treatments, and you¡¯ll be able to live a long life if you¡¯re a little arrogant.¡± Let¡¯s talk about the Magic Box.


    ¡± I saw a white-robed priest. How did they split it? ¡± Ye Qianli was a little confused about this, but she couldn¡¯t ask Shen Guiru about it, as she would reveal the truth.


    The Magic Box understood the situation very well. ¡± Simple. In the Kingdom of God, the clergymen who serve the country are divided into five levels. They will be awarded with five types of robe symbols: white robe, green robe, yellow robe, red robe, and gold robe.


    These robes are not only awarded ording to cultivation level, but also rted to family, glory, and technology. Therefore, the higher the grade of the robe, the more you can¡¯t offend them. This is because they either have extremely high cultivation levels, or have extremely high family background and technology.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli felt more confident. However, what she did not understand was, ¡± How do you know so much about God Nation? I feel like I know more than the Nine Realms and the Heaven Realm.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Before I entered the ancient battlefield, I spent thest years of my life in the divine kingdom. Moreover, unless the divine kingdom is destroyed, the system usually won¡¯t change.¡± The magic box said.


    ¡°Then what should I do now?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡°Be a turtle grandson and admit defeat.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± Anyway, you¡¯ve always been a coward, so you¡¯re acting in your true colors. See, even without me, you know how to admit defeat. You¡¯re not particrly mboyant. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This was called understanding the situation! He knew that there were many experts here and that he was unfamiliar with the ce. He could only fish in troubled waters and take a look at the situation.<div>


    ¡± Your little monster has be much more ¡®amiable¡¯ after being taught by you. That¡¯s good. Otherwise, with his bad temper, something would have happened sooner orter. ¡± The magic box was serious, especially in a ce like the divine kingdom. One couldn¡¯t have a bad temper.


    Because god country had super domain lord level warriors! Moreover, the royal family members of Scandinavia were very unlikeable. Once they looked down on someone, they could really make people wish they were dead.


    With Ye Qianli¡¯s current family background, if her family was around, she might be able to do something. However, her family was separated by an ident. She was afraid that some of them were dead or injured. How could she fight against the royal family of Scandinavia?


    And in the divine kingdom, any disobedient behavior would be regarded as contempt for divine authority! If they looked down on the imperial family, they would be captured and tortured.


    ¡± You are really unlucky. There are so many territories. Why did you fall here? ¡± The Magic Box was speechless, but Ye Qianli said, ¡± My great-grandfather said that this is both a coincidence and a certainty. ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. Just as it was speechless, the voice of the white-robed God¡¯s Verdict Elder came from outside. ¡± We¡¯ve arrived at the Nine Abyss Land. Get off the carriage and wash up. Princess Yuan Jia will receive you.¡±


    Many of the mothers instantly exploded. ¡± The princess is going to receive us just like that? ¡±


    ¡°So fast? Princess Yuan Jia thinks too highly of us. Could it be that our Wushuang County¡¯s results are better, so the princess specially received us first?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But let¡¯s hurry up and wash up. We can¡¯t dy ¡­¡±


    By the time Ye Qianli got off the car, everyone had already run away except for Shen Guiru, who was still waiting for her. Simply too.


    However-


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at a certain spot and called out.


    <div>

 Chapter 1049: Little Detective Yi!

    Chapter 1049: Little Detective Yi!


    Ye Qianli immediately turned her head and saw the white-robed elder. Ye Qianli was stunned. Where was the beautiful prince?


    As for the white-robed old man, he was clearly very confused! Shen Guiru looked at Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi as if she had seen a ghost.


    After all, the white-robed God¡¯s Verdict Elder was a little too old. Although he was a clergyman and had a good status, he was only a white-robed clergyman. This was very different from what Shen Guiru had imagined Ye Qianli to be! However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    Wait a minute ¡­


    ording to the rules, the clergymen of the Treasure Convention must not have any blood or rtive rtionship with the participants. This was a hard rule! So this ¡­ Something¡¯s not right, right?


    ¡°Father! Father!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the God¡¯s Judgment Elder and continued to shout. He even urged Ye Qianli to hurry over. Ye Qianli was a little confused. However, she soon realized that Little Rong Yi was not pointing at the God¡¯s Judgment Elder, but in the direction of thetter.


    In other words¡­


    When Ye Qianli thought about it! The child¡¯s father might be in that direction, so she was a little excited as she hugged her son and directly rushed toward the God¡¯s Judgment Elder.


    The old man was speechless. He wanted to ask, what was going on?<div>


    ¡°..¡±|


    The two Celestial Venerables in the dark were also stunned. If they didn¡¯t know the rules of thepetition, they would have suspected that the old man really had an illegitimate son.


    In the end¡­


    Carrying her son, Ye Qianli rushed past the God¡¯s Verdict Elder and ran towards the center of the arena. The old man immediately stopped the mother and son. ¡± What are you doing? That¡¯s thepetition venue in three days. You can¡¯t go in now.¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was stopped, didn¡¯t really want to go in, because neither she nor the magic box saw or sensed Rong Mo¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Father! Father!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the center of the arena and shouted. Because Rong Mo had fallen in there and he hade back again, his scent was still there. The little guy could ¡± smell ¡± it.


    But he didn¡¯t see anyone, so he was very anxious! He wanted to go down to the ground and look for it himself. Why didn¡¯t he ¡°see¡± his father? Where is Father?


    Ye Qianli saw him like this and could only coax him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be anxious, okay? Father wille and visit us. Don¡¯t be anxious, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi did not quite understand, but he felt that his father would definitelye to see him and his mother. He was not in a hurry. Thinking of this, he nodded andy in his mother¡¯s arms. He did not make a fuss and wanted to go down.


    Ye Qianli then exined to the old man, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, sir. My son misses his father. ¡±


    The old man sized up the mother and son. Although he felt that there was something strange about them, he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡± Since you have nothing else to say, you should leave quickly. Don¡¯t dy your meeting with the princess. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you, sir.¡± Ye Qianli thanked him and called Shen Guiru, who was still in a daze.


    When they reached the resting area of the participating mothers and sons, Shen Guiru finally came back to her senses and asked, ¡± You really scared me just now. You made me think, think¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Lord God¡¯s Judgment really my son¡¯s father?¡± Ye Qianliughed, ¡± How is that possible? Maybe my son saw someone in the arena and thought it was his father. ¡±


    Shen Guiru then agreed, ¡± I think so too. Let¡¯s go back to the house first. We¡¯ll leave togetherter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and entered the house. She used the magic box to block the divine sense, then picked up the child in her arms and looked into his eyes, asking, ¡± Did you sense your father¡¯s aura? ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded. Although it was very faint, so faint that he could not find his father, it was definitely his father.


    ¡°That should be where your father fell, but he¡¯s not there now.¡± Ye Qianli thought that was the case, but little Rong Yi immediately panicked. ¡± Father! Ah, wah, wah, wah ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli caressed his bald head andforted him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. Your father must be feeling pain all over his body. He¡¯s going to take his medicine now. When he¡¯s better, he¡¯lle and find us. Let¡¯s ask him secretly and see if we can find your father first, okay? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Hurts?¡± Little Rong Yi touched his small body. Thinking that his father seemed to have been ¡± beaten ¡°, he lowered his head and said sadly, ¡± Father¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli hugged the little fellow tightly and coaxed him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t be sad. Your father is so powerful. He will definitely be fine and recover soon, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi nodded his head, but he kept on talking, saying that he wanted to find his father and help him.


    Although Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t understand, she could ¡± see ¡± it. After all, the little one was talking while gesturing, and asionally, she could even spurt out a few words.<div>


    ¡± Yes, we¡¯ll try our best to find Father too. If Yi ¡®er is obedient and listens to Mother, we can ask someone to help us find Father. That way, we¡¯ll be able to find Father faster, alright? ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded affirmatively.


    Ye Qianli then whispered to the little one, ¡± We¡¯re going to see a lot of peopleter. Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t lose your temper. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tugh. Just lie in Mother¡¯s arms and don¡¯t move, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Huff huff ~¡± Little Rong Yi pretended to snore, indicating that he should go to sleep. Ye Qianli kissed him on the cheek.¡±Yes!¡± Yi ¡®er is the smartest.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Little Rong Yi turned over with a smile. Ye Qianli coaxed him to sleep. She thought about how she would earn food for her son after she had finished all the food on her body.


    After Ye Qianli had coaxed the little one to sleep, the voices of other mothers came from outside. They were basically asking each other, ¡± How is my dress? It¡¯s not rude, right?¡± ¡°What about mine?¡±


    Even Shen Guiru came to Ye Qianli for her opinion after washing up. However, Ye Qianli did not change her clothes. She was still wearing her original purple dress.


    Shen Guiru, who was dressed up, asked in surprise, ¡± Sister, why didn¡¯t you change into a grander pce dress? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re meeting the princess, not the king or the mother of the country. Why are you dressed so gorgeously?¡± Ye Qianli asked in return. She even asked Shen Guiru to change into in clothes.


    Hearing this, Shen Guiru immediately reacted and said, ¡± You¡¯re right. Princess Yuan Jia is young, and it¡¯s really not good for us women to dress up too ¡®seductively.¡¯ You¡¯re still the clear-headed one! I¡¯ll go change now. Help me take care of my daughter.¡±


    By the time Shen Guiru finished changing, it was almost time for the mercenaries to rush her. Ye Qianli then carried the sleeping child and left with Shen Guiru.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, as soon as she stood up, her vision turned ck! She was so dizzy that she fell back into the chair and almost dropped the child in her arms. Shen Guiru was so shocked that she quickly asked, ¡± Sister, what happened to you? ¡°


    <div>

 Chapter 1050: Pregnant Again?

    Chapter 1050: Pregnant Again?


    This was the second time he had fainted like this. Face Box asked seriously, ¡± Idiot, what¡¯s wrong with you? Last time, I almost fell to the ground. Could it be that I¡¯m pregnant again?¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. After she recovered from her dizziness, she checked herself. However, other than the dizziness, she didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She didn¡¯t even realize that she was pregnant.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t I call the God Tier Master over to take a look? Wait a moment.¡± Shen Guiru was frightened by Ye Qianli, so she ran out to call for help.


    However, Ye Qianli immediately pulled her back and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Maybe I¡¯ve been too tired recently and haven¡¯t had much rest. I¡¯ve been picked on a few times. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Shen Guiru asked worriedly. After all, they were not weak women. Logically speaking, it must be a big deal for them to be dizzy.


    ¡°No, I just made some poison while I was resting. My mental energy was exhausted.¡± Ye Qianli exined, and even gently stroked Little Rong Yi, who was sleeping restlessly in her arms.


    ¡°You!¡± Shen Guiru felt relieved and said, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. After Yu Minmin was dealt with by you for thest time, didn¡¯t she not dare to do anything? She knows that you have a backer. How would she dare toe and recruit you?¡±


    ¡°Just in case.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli stood up again. She was no longer dizzy and left the room with Shen Guiru. However, she was scolded for dawdling again, so she quickly followed.


    Because the Nine Depths Land was located in the southern suburbs of Wushuang City, and the Jiang family¡¯s pce was located in the northern suburbs, separated by the entire Wushuang City, no matter if it was little Rong Yi in the Nine Depths Land, Rong Mo and the fat golden dragon in the pce, they had not investigated each other.


    Shen Guiru saw that nothing was wrong with Ye Qianli, so she said with relief, ¡± After meeting the princess, you can follow me back to my mother¡¯s house. I¡¯ll ask my father to get a yellow-robed priest to take a look at you. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re fine! ¡± If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s hurry up and prescribe the right medicine.¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli was about to refuse, but then she remembered that the flower was still quiet. She nodded and said, ¡± Okay, thank you, Guiru. ¡±


    Shen Guiru said happily, ¡± Don¡¯t be so polite. Just call me Guiru from now on. Don¡¯t call me Mrs. Shen anymore. It doesn¡¯t sound close. ¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Along the way, she had gotten to know Ye Qianli a little better. She knew that although this young madam was friendly to her, she was still quite a distance away from her. Only when she called her ¡± Guiru ¡± did she really see her as a good friend.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli tacitly agreed. However, she saw two guards in green robes standing guard outside the courtyard they were heading to. Their auras were quite strong.


    The Magic Box then exined in the bulletments, ¡± These are the imperial family¡¯s green-robed guards, and they are considered to be rtively low-level existences among the imperial family¡¯s guards, but they also have the cultivation of fifth or sixth tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier. The yellow-robed guards further ahead can be considered imperial family¡¯s guards. ¡±


    ¡°These yellow-robed guards should have high level Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivation, right?¡± Ye Qianli could vaguely sense that these yellow-robed guards were emitting a murderous aura, which indicated that they were not only powerful, but also experienced in battle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are four red-robed Blood Guards in the room. They are all Heavenly Venerable Rank existences. It seems that the princess you want to see has a rtively high status in the Imperial Family. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a grand scene.¡± the magic box said.


    This made Ye Qianli subconsciously wary. Four Celestial Masters! In the Heaven Realm, this was already the trump card of the top forces, but here, it was just a princess¡¯s entourage.


    Most importantly, Her Highness might have fallen into the hands of this princess. With such a high status, would her beautiful Crown Prince really be raped?


    While Ye Qianli was thinking about this, the old man in the white robe said, ¡± Since the princess thinks highly of you, she will meet you in advance. You must be more careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t let the princess down! ¡± Do you understand the love of the divine kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± The mothers replied one after another.


    The white-robed elder looked at Ye Qianli and she nodded immediately. ¡± Understood. ¡± The old man then continued to lead the way with satisfaction, apparently afraid that Ye Qianli would cause him trouble.


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She was already so cowardly, yet she was still treated as a thorn? That Yu Minmin was more troublesome than her, wasn¡¯t she?


    Even Shen Guiru said from the side, ¡± Qian Li, stand beside me in a while. If the princess asks you something and you don¡¯t know how to answer, just smile shyly and I will help you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli realized that it was indeed not suitable for her to speak so that she could avoid trouble. However, she really needed to improve her cultivation as soon as possible. However, it seemed that it was difficult for her to advance in her current situation.


    This made Ye Qianli subconsciously ask the magic box, ¡± You¡¯ve been looking at me for so long. Do you see anything wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡± No, you¡¯re really strange. Divine Kingdoms are generally more conducive to cultivation. Otherwise, the Shen n would not have migrated here. Why is your cultivation suppressed instead? It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re injured. Strange¡­¡± The Magic Box still couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    However, just as the bullet screen of the Magic Box finished ying, the elusive Dark Lord of the Abyss appeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness. It also shocked the Magic Box. Ye Qianli thought that he was going to say something.


    But at this moment, the yellow-robed guard standing at the front of the small hall shouted,¡±Enter¨C¡±<div>


    The ten pairs of mother and son, including Ye Qianli, were led into the small hall by the yellow-robed guard. There were indeed four red-robed Blood Guards inside, causing many mothers to subconsciously hold their breaths.


    Not only did the red-robed Blood Guards have the cultivation base of a top-notch Heavenly Venerate, but they also represented the highest glory. They were the Divine Clergy closest to the Divine Right and had an extremely high status in the Divine Kingdom.


    ¡± Bow! ¡± The leading white-robed elder of the God¡¯s Judgment had already shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, he also prostrated himself in front of Princess Yuan Jia.


    The other mothers also brought their children to bow down. Even Shen Guiru was no exception. She also took out the child in her arms and ¡°worshipped¡± together. The ceremony was huge! Ye Qianli was also confused.<div>


    However, she did follow behind andy down, but her substandard etiquette immediately attracted the attention of Princess Yuan Jia, who was sitting in the seat of honor.


    The four red-robed Blood Guards also had their eyes on Ye Qianli. A yellow-robed guard walked in from outside the door and was about to arrest Ye Qianli! This was because her perfunctory worship was a great disrespect to divine authority!


    Such a sudden situation! The magic box was also stunned, but at this moment, Shen Guiru, who was beside Ye Qianli, screamed, ¡± Sister Qianli! What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling dizzy again?¡±


    When the white-robed elder heard this, he knew that something had happened! He suddenly didn¡¯t know if the household registration he made for the mother and son was right or wrong.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Princess Yuan Jia also asked sternly. She was not displeased because she saw that her mother, who had not bowed properly, was really lying on the ground. Her breathing was also rtively weak, and it did not seem like she was deliberately disrespectful to her.


    Little Rong Yi, who was sleeping! He woke up¡­

 Chapter 1051: The Rulers Selection of Heir?

    Chapter 1051: The Ruler¡¯s Selection of Heir?


    Shen Guiru exined, ¡± Reporting to Your Highness, this official¡¯s wife¡¯s younger sister fainted once beforeing here. This official¡¯s wife advised her not toe and to look for the God Tier Master first. She said that the princess¡¯s meeting could not be neglected and insisted oning. This is¡­I fainted again.¡±


    ¡°Go and invite the green-robed priest who is serving this princess to examine this young madam.¡± Princess Yuan Jia gave the order, and the yellow-robed guard who was about to detain Ye Qianli left to carry out his duties.


    Shen Guiru helped Ye Qianli up. She looked very worried and nervous. The four red-robed Blood Guards looked away and confirmed that Ye Qianli was weak and not disrespectful to the Divine Power.


    When the green-robed priest came over to check on Ye Qianli, he also confirmed that she was suffering from spiritual decline. He even said that it was caused by the exhaustion of her spiritual energy, and gave her a lot of pills to replenish her spiritual energy.


    Ye Qianli thanked her profusely and wanted to thank Princess Yuan Jia, but thetter had already ordered someone to give her a seat and let her rest.


    Finally, Princess Yuan Jia said in a low voice, ¡± I know that you have been working hard in thepetition for the past few days, but you must take care of your health. Don¡¯t dy your children¡¯s journey to serve the Divine Kingdom. ¡±


    ¡°This subject¡¯s wife moner¡¯s wife) will obey the princess¡¯s teachings.¡± The mothers bowed again. Ye Qianli, who had been sitting in a ¡°paralyzed¡± position, finally understood what the supreme divine power of the Divine Kingdom was.


    After that, Princess Yuan Jia said a lot of polite words. When it was about time, she announced,¡± I¡¯ve prepared a small celebration banquet on behalf of the king to congratte you on entering the top ten of the county. I hope that you will continue to work hard and bring glory to your county and the kingdom. ¡±


    A group of mothers brought their children to kneel down and thank him again. They had already kowtowed ten times, and they still looked excited.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.<div>


    The Magic Box also ridiculed, ¡± This is the daily life of the God Nation. After you finish participating in thispetition, hurry up and take the test for the position of a yellow-robed priest. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like them in the future. It¡¯s already considered rare for you to kneel eight to ten times in a ¡®meet¡¯. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. It seemed that she had to quickly verify it. She could not stand such a kneeling method. Moreover, her posture had to be standard and extremely pious.


    However, Ye Qianli understood from Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s words that the top ten in the country would receive generous rewards.


    The children would be conferred the title of red-robed princes, and they would receive strict guidance from the Spiritual Abode. They would also receive the best cultivation resources, and their mothers would be able to stay by their children¡¯s side.


    In addition, the country leader will be attending the finals! He would confer the title of honorary prince to the number one genius divine treasure in the country and put on a golden robe for him.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The mothers were instantly excited because this meant that the first-ce genius divine treasure would enjoy the cultivation of a prince. This was an existence that was close to the god level in the divine kingdom!


    This was higher than the previous awards! Of course, the mothers were extremely excited. Even though they knew that their children would not be able to get first ce, they were still very excited.


    Heavens! Could it be that the country ruler wanted to ¡°adopt¡± the number one divine treasure because he did not have any children? If that was the case, then ¡­ That was really explosive news.


    However, whether it was true or not, only King Jiang himself knew. Even Princess Yuan Jia did not know what her father meant.


    But no matter what her father¡¯s intentions were, Princess Yuan Jia felt that¡­After seeing the Five-wed Golden Dragon, everything would change, and it was very likely that she would be conferred the title of Grand Maiden.


    Thinking of this, Princess Yuan Jia said, ¡± All of you, disperse. ¡± However, the mother and son who were kneeling did not get up. They were still prostrating on the ground.


    As for Princess Yuan Jia, who had been sitting behind the screen the entire time, Ye Qianli woke up and was about to stand up when the red-robed Blood Guards lifted the screen and walked out. However, Princess Yuan Jia had already said gently, ¡± Young Mistress, don¡¯t panic. Your health is more important. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Princess.¡± Ye Qianli stood up, knowing that she couldn¡¯t just sit there. She at least gave her a gift.


    Little Rong Yi, who had been awake the entire time but did not make a sound, was also lying obediently in his mother¡¯s arms, revealing only a small half of his face.


    But when Princess Yuan Jia walked past them, little Rong Yi turned to look at her. Because he could ¡°smell¡± that Princess Yuan Jia had his father¡¯s scent on her, but it was also very faint.


    Even so, little Rong Yi still looked at Princess Yuan Jia. When he looked over, Princess Yuan Jia was stunned. Yes! It was stunning.


    Even though Princess Yuan Jia was born in the royal family of the divine nation and had seen many babies with extraordinary divine breath and spiritual energy, she had never seen a child as beautiful as little Rong Yi.


    The key was¡­


    ¡°..¡±Princess Yuan Jia looked at the child carefully and felt that his eyes were very familiar, as if¡­<div>


    As Princess Yuan Jia was thinking about it, little Rong Yi cried out, turned his head and climbed onto his mother¡¯s shoulder, hugging his mother¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What a smart kid. What¡¯s his name?¡± A red-robed old man beside Princess Yuan Jia asked. His old eyes, which were sizing up little Rong Yi, were clearly shining.


    Princess Yuan Jia immediately asked, ¡± What did Elder Ge find? ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia addressed him as Elder Ge. Although he was only a red-robed blood guard, his cultivation had already surpassed the Heavenly Venerable Rank and had one foot in the Domain Lord Realm. Hence, he had a higher status in the royal family and was addressed as Elder Ge.<div>


    This time, he was apanying Princess Yuan Jia. Since he had the responsibility to protect the princess, he naturally had the right to judge the divine treasure. His eyesight was indeed quite good.


    This was because he had already determined,¡±If my guess is correct, this child has an Innate Primordial Divine Body.¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The other mothers who were kneeling on the ground gasped in unison. The way they looked at Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi changedpletely. They became very passionate!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Innate Primordial Divine Body! This was a supreme-grade divine body. In the history of the divine nation, those who had such a divine body had all made outstanding contributions! An Almighty with extraordinary cultivation.


    Princess Yuan Jia was surprised. She looked at little Rong Yi¡¯s back. ¡± Such a top-grade child with a divine body? ¡± No wonder he looks so outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± After saying that, Elder Ge looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Young Madam, can you let me take a closer look at your son? ¡±


    Of course, Ye Qianli rejected it in her heart! However, she still caressed the child¡¯s head and coaxed him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, turn around and let Grandpa take a good look at you, okay? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi obviously refused, so he hugged his mother¡¯s neck tightly and refused to turn around. However, Elder Ge did not force him. He walked behind Ye Qianli and met Little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Princess Yuan Jia also took the initiative to walk over. When she looked at this kid again, she thought of the young master with the Five-wed Golden Dragon whom she had ¡°saved¡±.


    At the same time! Ye Qianli, who was looking over, clearly saw-

 Chapter 1052: This Is Father And Son!

    Chapter 1052: This Is Father And Son!


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s pupils shrank as if she was thinking about something. Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she thought that her prince was not real! Did it fall into the princess¡¯s hands?


    Ye Qianli knew very well that her son looked very much like her beautiful prince. The only difference was the difference between the big version and the small version, as well as the difference between the sharp edges and the round ones. It was very easy to recognize.


    Ye Qianli immediately touched her son¡¯s little bald head, telling him not to be so tense. Otherwise, even their expressions would be very simr!


    ¡± Looks like you¡¯re a little genius with a temper. Not bad! ¡± At this moment, Elder Ge was giving an evaluation. He even said bluntly, ¡± Tan, you have to take good care of this child. I hope to see him in the top ten in the country. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Ge Changwei. I will follow your advice.¡± The old man immediately thanked him and heaved a sigh of relief. He was sure that what he had done was right!


    It was actually an Innate Primordial Divine Body! No wonder he was so extraordinary and had such a big temper. This kind of child with innate divine power naturally wouldn¡¯t be a fool who would submit to adversity. His own divine power wouldn¡¯t make himpromise.


    Little Rong Yi, who had been stared at for a while, was not too happy. He buried his head in his mother¡¯s neck, not wanting to see the two people staring at him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This made Princess Yuan Jia, who had already returned to normal, immediately smile and ask, ¡± Is this child shy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli coaxed her son. She could feel that her son was already unhappy. It was already rare for him to be so obedient.


    Elder Ge smiled and said, ¡± Little woman, you don¡¯t have to exin. I know he¡¯s unhappy. You don¡¯t have to suppress him too much. Let him be more casual. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about offending anyone. There aren¡¯t so many rules. What I want is for him to express himself to his heart¡¯s content. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Princess Yuan Jia also smiled from the side before leaving with Elder Ge one after the other. However, both of them were thinking about little Rong Yi. One wanted to go back and confirm if he looked like him, and the other wanted to go back and send a secret letter to the King.


    Ye Qianli had just finished sending the two of them off when she heard Little Rong Yi whisper in her ear, ¡± Father! Then ¡­¡±


    After the little guy finished speaking, he pointed at Princess Yuan Jia, who was leaving, which made Ye Qianli absolutely certain! Her Highness was in the princess¡¯s hands.


    After returning to the room, Ye Qianli interrupted Shen Guiru, who had been talking non-stop. After confirming that the little girl in her arms was asleep, she said seriously, ¡°¡±Guiru, can you arrange for me to enter the princess ¡®pce?¡±


    ¡± You want to see the princess alone?! ¡± Shen Guiru asked in shock. She felt that it was unnecessary! After all, the princess had obviously taken a liking to Ye Qianli and her son.


    ¡± No, my son¡¯s father is actually working for Governor Chang. I wanted to secretly go and take a look. Now that you¡¯ve seen it, my son misses his father very much. ¡± Ye Qianli exined.


    Your husband? ¡± Shen Guiru was shocked, but when she thought of what had happened before, she felt that it should be the case. However, she immediately shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. The pce is heavily guarded. Even if my father is the county governor, he can¡¯t send anyone in, unless¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qianli asked hurriedly. She wanted to find her prince right now to make sure that he was alright and that he had not been raped. He shouldn¡¯t have. After all, he had reconstructed his divine body. He couldn¡¯t be as weak as he was when he first met her.


    ¡± Unless you pretend to be my father¡¯s guard and follow him to see Governor Chang, then you won¡¯t be able to bring your son along. He still won¡¯t be able to see his father. Why don¡¯t you tell me who your husband is? I¡¯ll get someone to send him a message and ask him to meet him at the prefecture. ¡± Shen Guiru suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but his identity is special. If he didn¡¯t sense us, it might be difficult for others to see him.¡± Ye Qianli was worried.


    ¡°Special?¡± Shen Guiru didn¡¯t quite understand, but seeing Ye Qianli¡¯s frown, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    However, Ye Qianli asked, ¡± Can I pretend to be a God Tier Master and ask your father to bring me to the Princess to get her pulse checked? The robe of a God Tier Master is very wide, I can stuff my son into it. He will be obedient. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, wah, wah!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately nodded in agreement. As long as he could see his father! He was obedient.


    Shen Guiru wanted to touch little Rong Yi and said, ¡± You¡¯re such a little elf! ¡±


    Little Rong Yi naturally avoided it, and Shen Guiru did not force him. ¡± Your idea is very bold, but do you know what crime it is to impersonate a yellow-robed priest? ¡±


    ¡°Or should I take the yellow robe God Tier immediately? Can Wushuang County take the exam?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She really needed to go to the pce now! She was afraid that it would be toote.


    ¡°Of course not! God Tier Master can only be tested in the Spiritual Abode, but when did you be a yellow-robed God Tier Master?¡± Shen Guiru was really shocked this time. She felt that she still didn¡¯t understand Ye Qianli.


    ¡°Help! Guiru, this is very important to me. ¡± Ye Qianli held Shen Guiru¡¯s hand tightly and pleaded. If Shen Guiru couldn¡¯t help her, she could only take the risk.


    ¡°Auntie!¡± Little Rong Yi suddenly called out to Shen Guiru, causing her heart to tremble. ¡± Yi ¡®er, what did you call me? ¡± Say it again.¡±<div>


    ¡°Aunt.¡± Little Rong Yi really called her that. Ye Qianli was dumbfounded. After all, she had never taught her child to call her ¡± aunt ¡°. Other children had called her that before, but no one had called Shen Guiru that before.


    This little brat ¡­


    Sure enough, Shen Guiru was coaxed to the point where she immediately replied, ¡± Alright! I¡¯ll help you arrange it. Our Yi ¡®er is so anxious that he¡¯s calling me auntie. How can I not help him meet his father? I can¡¯t be an aunt for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Xie.¡± Little Rong Yi immediately added.<div>


    Shen Guiru beamed with joy. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect our Yi ¡®er to be so polite. He¡¯s so young and he already knows how to thank me. How are you going to thank me then? Why don¡¯t you thank me and be my son-inw? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi frowned when he heard that. He looked at the little girl in Shen Guiru¡¯s arms with difficulty and then shook his head with a tense face.


    Shen Guiruughed. What kind of expression is that? Why are you looking down on your Sister Qinqin?¡±


    ¡°Jie, Ao.¡± Little Rong Yi took the opportunity to say that he could be an elder sister but not a wife. Ye Qianli, who understood what he meant,ughed. This kid was so young! She knew what was her sister and what was her wife.


    When Shen Guiru understood what he meant, she smiled too. However, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She left her sleeping daughter with Ye Qianli while she went to find someone to contact her father.


    At the same time, Princess Yuan Jia had returned to the pce and went straight to Rong Mo. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the child really looked like the young master that Governor Chang had brought back. They were too simr, so simr¡­

 Chapter 1053: Stealing Her Husband and Child?

    Chapter 1053: Stealing Her Husband and Child?


    ¡°Could it be father and son?¡± Princess Yuan Jia muttered to herself. She was shocked to think that it was possible. This made her stop in her tracks and look for Rong Mo.


    Princess Yuan Jia knew very well that if she went to probe now, she would only alert the enemy and might even backfire. It was better for her to investigate on her own.


    If they weren¡¯t father and son, it would be fine.If that was the case, then¡­Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want her husband to embarrass her one day because he remembered something.


    Thinking of this, Princess Yuan Jia calmed herself down and returned to her bedchamber. She then ordered people to check the household registration of Ye Qianli and her son to find out their background.


    However, the news she received soon refuted her guess. The old man in white robe had registered Ye Qianli and her son as hermits whose husband had died in the army. They rarely went to the prefecture or town.


    ¡°Military status?¡± When Princess Yuan Jia saw these two words, she felt that she was worrying too much because Rong Mo did not look like someone from the military.


    In addition, Ye Qianli and her son were born and raised in Wushuang County, which was different from her guess. However, when she thought about it again, the feeling that Ye Qianli gave her at that time was quite simr.


    Their etiquette wascking, and they even fainted on a big asion. These were all very simr to the ¡± symptoms ¡± of being unable to adapt to the present after staying in the mountains for a long time. It was not that there were no such people in the divine kingdom. They were basically poor families who could not survive under the system and could only avoid one side.


    Some chose to die in poverty, while others would return to realityter. As for Ye Qianli and her son¡­


    ¡°Then the mother must have discovered that the child is extraordinary, so she brought the child to participate in the Genius Divine Treasure Competition.¡± When Princess Yuan Jia thought of this, she really felt that she might have thought too much.<div>


    However, when she thought of the child¡¯s appearance, she frowned. Finally, she called someone in and instructed, ¡± Urge Shuanghua Jun and Guijia Jun¡¯s mother and son. Tell them that I have something important to do and have to return to the Divine Residence in advance. Thepetition will be held a day earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± The yellow-robed guard immediately went to do it.


    Only then did Princess Yuan Jia close her eyes and rest. On the other end, Chang Feng had already received the news and thought that Princess Yuan Jia was going to send Young Master Huailong to the Spiritual Abode with him, so he didn¡¯t ask much.


    The mother and son from the other two counties who had received the news of thepetition being brought forward rushed to Wushuang City. Ye Qianli was also very anxious!


    Because there had been no news from Shen Guiru, even though she had asked twice, Shen Guiru could not do anything. They were now under ¡± control ¡± and could note and go freely. Many things were difficult to arrange.


    Fortunately, when both mother and son from the two counties arrived, Shen Guiru came back with some news and said, ¡± Qian Li, it¡¯s settled with my father. After thepetition ends tomorrow, he will hand over the household registration documents of Wushuang County¡¯s finalists to the princess. He will be going to the pce. When the timees, you will apany him and be a small official holding the documents. You will also be wearing a long robe with wide sleeves. Is that okay? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli immediately thanked him, ¡± Guiru, thank you. ¡± She knew that Shen Guiru still felt that it was too much of a crime to let her impersonate a yellow-robed priest, so she had put in a lot of effort to arrange such an ¡± identity ¡± for her.


    Shen Guiru quickly helped him up and said,¡±Get up quickly!¡± Why are you being so polite with me? I told my father that if it weren¡¯t for you, Nan Nan wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the top ten of Wushuang County. He¡¯s more than willing to help you arrange this matter, but you have to be careful after you enter.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Qianli was relieved. She had thought that she would try it herself if she couldn¡¯t! Now that she had a way, she wouldn¡¯t mess it up no matter what.


    However ¡­


    ¡± Why did the princess bring forward thepetition? It¡¯s so urgent that the people of Shuanghua and Guijia counties don¡¯t even have a day to rest. ¡± Ye Qianli was a little worried about this. She was afraid that it would be aimed at her son.


    After all, when Princess Yuan Jia saw little Rong Yi, Ye Qianli saw the change in her eyes very clearly. She was afraid¡­Hopefully, she was overthinking things.


    Shen Guiru also said, ¡± It¡¯s said that someone from the Spiritual Abode has proposed marriage to the Princess. The King intends to let the Princess go back personally to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Propose marriage?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. The princess is here to choose her husband. My father will bring Madam Wang¡¯s brother-inw along tomorrow. You know that. ¡± Shen Guiru said nosily.


    ¡°The princess chose her husband in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Of course! The Ruler still has no children, and Princess Yuan Jia is the Ruler¡¯s most beloved daughter, and she is also the daughter of the Mother of the Nation. Her husband is very likely to be the next Ruler, so it is natural to be cautious and solemn.¡± Shen Guiru revealed.


    ¡± The next ruler?! ¡± When Ye Qianli heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Her Highness. He was beautiful, talented, and had no ¡± backing ¡°. If he fell into the hands of the princess, wouldn¡¯t he be the best candidate for the Prince Consort?


    ¡± Exactly. However, the insider news I received also said that the country ruler is more interested in choosing a child among the ¡®genius divine treasures¡¯. After all, it¡¯s groomed from a young age, so it¡¯s better to be closer than someone who¡¯ suddenly appeared out of nowhere. ¡± Shen Guiru added.<div>


    ¡°Choose a child?¡± Why did Ye Qianli feel that the God Nation would always choose her son over her prince?


    Even the Magic Box felt the same way and asked, ¡± Silly fool, is your family going to be the master of the Divine Kingdom? It¡¯s just that your overall strength is a little too weak. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to deal with the divine kingdom¡¯s royal family. You might lose both your husband and son.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Qianli wanted to kill the box.


    However, judging from the current situation, it was indeed developing step by step. This made Ye Qianli subconsciously hug the child in her arms tightly.<div>


    ¡°Cold?¡± Little Rong Yi looked at his mother, feeling something.


    Ye Qianli held the little one in her arms and thought about the current situation of being surrounded by wolves. Her desire to be stronger became even more urgent, but her current situation ¡­


    At this moment, Shen Guiru had already stood up and said, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Have a good rest tonight. The three matches in a row tomorrow will not be easy. You should also coax my little nephew to rest early. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli then sent Shen Guiru out. Naturally, thetter had to ask little Rong Yi to call her ¡± Auntie ¡± before returning to her own courtyard.


    However, after coaxing Rong Yi to sleep, Ye Qianli went to look for the Dark Lord of the Abyss in her Sea of Consciousness. What the magic box didn¡¯t know, her great-grandfather might know.


    However, as soon as Ye Qianli¡¯s consciousness sank into her sea of consciousness, she saw the Dark Lord of the Abyss. Thetter looked at her and said, ¡± Do you want to be stronger? ¡±


    Ye Qianli nodded and said, ¡± Yes, great-grandfather. ¡± She knew that she had found the right person, but she had only just thought about it¡­


    ¡± I can give you a path of cultivation, but this path is also a path that will kill your Great-Grandma. There is a great possibility that it will make you forget everything, including your loved ones. ¡°

 Chapter 1054: The Tribulations of Three Declines, The Princess Conspiracy

    Chapter 1054: The Tribtions of Three Declines, The Princess ¡®Conspiracy


    When the Dark Lord of the Abyss said this, even though he had tried his best to restrain himself, he could not hide the pain in the depths of his eyes. The magic box suddenly understood something.


    ¡°Great-grandfather? This ¡­¡± Ye Qianli did not understand. She did not want to forget her loved ones, but the Dark Lord of the Abyss spoke again, ¡± Actually, you don¡¯t have a choice. ¡±


    Ye Qianli had a bad premonition when she heard this. The Dark Lord of the Abyss said, ¡± You have no choice when you awaken your ninth talent. ¡±


    ¡°What does great-grandfather mean?¡± Ye Qianli hoped that the Dark Lord of the Abyss could exin more clearly. She hoped that he would not run away halfway through his exnation, leaving her alone to ponder.


    ¡± I¡¯ve told you before that your ninth talent originated from your Progenitor Mother. It¡¯s very wondrous and powerful, but it also has its drawbacks. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli remembered this.


    ¡°Now you have fainted twice for no reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s tone became serious.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss said slowly, ¡± Your ninth talent, the Primordial Spirit, is a type of spiritual power that is independent of the myriad domains. It is the beginning of the creation of spirits. It is the beginning that gave birth to Pangu and the wisdom of the origin. It should not have been controlled.


    However, your Progenitor Mother¡¯s bloodline was born with this kind of spiritual energy, and as a goddess, she was more familiar with and able to control this kind of spiritual energy than others. Thus, even though I tried my best to stop her, she still didn¡¯t live to twenty-five years old. The average lifespan of the God n is one thousand years.¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°You are 22 years old now. You still have three years left.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss said again, and Ye Qianli subconsciously looked at him. Twenty-five? In her previous life, she had died a few days before she was twenty-five years old.


    ¡± Your husband is the sessor of Mount Meru. I thought that if you went to Mount Meru, perhaps all the problems could be solved, but fate still brought you to the divine kingdom, so you will eventually experience the tribtions of the three decays brought by your ninth talent. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± The Tribtions of Three Declines? What is this? Is it that as long as we get through it, all the problems will no longer exist?¡±


    ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss said, ¡± Because no goddess of the Tai Yi n has ever survived the Tribtions of Three Declines. Many goddesses can¡¯t even survive the first tribtion. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡± But you¡¯re the one who¡¯s most likely to pass the three tribtions. Because your ancestral mother¡¯s psyche power has fused with you when you awakened the Primordial Spirit. She¡¯ll protect you. ¡± When the Dark Lord of the Abyss said this, his voice was slightly choked.


    Back then, he couldn¡¯t extend his wife¡¯s life, which was the biggest pain in his life. After his soul recovered, he had to give his wife¡¯s remaining Psyche Power to Ye Qianli. Of course, he couldn¡¯t bear to do that! Pain.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Compared to the previous Taiyi Goddesses, you have also awakened the Taiyi Divine Flower and the Taiyi Primordial Water. They are the derivative of the Taiyi Original Spirit and were born from the Taiyi Original Spirit. In the Taiyi n, the Immortal Taiyi who had awakened the Taiyi Primordial Water lived the longest. He had a lifespan of 10,000 years.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss added.


    Ye Qianli, who was filled withplicated emotions, asked, ¡± But I can¡¯tmunicate with my talent now. I can¡¯t summon them yet. ¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss said, ¡± You feel that the mist is suppressing your talent, divine sense, and cultivation base. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t need to think about anything else, but her cultivation was the most important thing right now! The feeling of being suppressed instead of advancing was really annoying.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss said, ¡± I have the cultivation technique that your Progenitor Mother cultivates, but once you start cultivating, the first tribtion-Divine Decay-willpletely unfold. You¡¯ll gradually forget some important people and things. Perhaps one day, when you wake up, you¡¯ll realize that you¡¯re hugging an ¡®unfamiliar child¡¯. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°How long will the Divine Decayst?¡± The Magic Box asked the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    And the Dark Lord of the Abyss who heard it speak also replied curiously, ¡± It¡¯s not certain. Because when Li-er forgets everything, the second decline, the decline of strength, will begin. What this decline dissipates is cultivation;Thenes the decline of the human race. This decline is aging and death.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the use of her cultivation technique?¡± The magic box asked again.


    ¡± If one can cultivate to perfection before the three decayspletely erupt, that is, before death, the three decays will automatically disappear and one can reconstruct one¡¯s spirit, power, and soul, directly advancing to the Celestial Venerable Rank. That was the case for Immortal Tai Yi back then, but he wasn¡¯t a goddess, so the speed of the three decays wasn¡¯t that fast. ¡±<div>


    The magic box immediately said, ¡± Idiot, Xiu! Your cultivation talent is the best I have ever seen. You will definitely be able to cultivate this cultivation method to perfection before the Three Declinespletely erupt and sessfully pass the tribtion.¡±


    ¡°I can only repair it.¡± However, Ye Qianli said that if she didn¡¯t cultivate now, she would be a weakling, and she would continue to be a weakling. Under such circumstances, she had no choice but to cultivate.


    As for the things that he had forgotten¡­


    ¡°Magic Box, every time I finish cultivating, you have to remind me that I have a son and a husband.Great-grandfather, remember to remind me when you have time.¡± Ye Qianli could only say that for the time being, but it also made her more determined to find Rong Mo as soon as possible.<div>


    ..


    However, what Ye Qianli did not know was that because she was too good at giving birth, or because the Rong family¡¯s genes were too good, little Rong Yi¡¯s appearance was still remembered by Princess Yuan Jia.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He would rather kill the wrong person! Princess Yuan Jia had brought forward thepetition to prevent any future troubles so that she would not have any worries.


    On the second day of thepetition, Ye Qianli, who was carrying little Rong Yi and meeting with the other two counties, was puzzled to find a young and beautiful mother staring at her in the group of mother and son participants from Shuanghua County.


    Ye Qianli asked Shen Guiru, ¡± Guiru, do you know the youngest mother in Shuanghua County? She seems to be looking at us? ¡±


    ¡°Oh! She¡¯s the mother of the number one divine treasure in Shuanghua County. I heard that the child in her arms has an Innate Chaotic Body, which is simr to Yi ¡®er¡¯s Innate Primordial Body. They¡¯re both supreme-grade Innate Divine Bodies. She should have heard about Yi¡¯ er.¡±


    When Shen Guiru said this, she suddenly remembered something and reminded him in a low voice, ¡± I heard that the mother had a good background. I don¡¯t know why she became an official prostitute and a concubine. With such a powerful son, she will definitely do everything she can to use her son to make aeback. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. She heard a yellow-robed guard announcing the arrival of Princess Yuan Jia. The crowd bowed again. Ye Qianli bowed seriously this time, just like the statue in the altar.


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli was ¡± serious ¡± in her worship. She had been staring at Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi, especially Ye Qianli!


    When the first round of the final of the three counties, the Spiritual Stone Body Test, began, Princess Yuan Jia even personally announced, ¡± Let¡¯s invite Wushuang County¡¯s number one, the Mother of Divine Treasures, Ye Qianli, to the stage. ¡°

 Chapter 1055: Jiaxin Is Sinister!

    Chapter 1055: Jiaxin Is Sinister!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The crowd immediately burst into discussion because of Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s announcement. Ye Qianli walked to the center of the arena under the gaze of all the mother and son contestants.


    ¡°Ye Qianli? She¡¯s the mother of the child with the Connate Primordial Body?¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. I heard that the red-robed Elder Ge has already determined that this child can enter the top ten in the country. I wonder which one is more powerfulpared to the young master of Shuanghua County¡¯s governor. ¡±


    ¡± It must be our Shuanghua County. Look at the child in Ye Qianli¡¯s arms. He¡¯s only half a year old. The Prefectural Governor¡¯s son is almost three years old and has already started cultivating. He¡¯s iparable. ¡±


    ..


    Among the discussions, the mother and son from Shuanghua County were obviously the most excited. The ones from Guijia County were a little calmer, and the ones from Wushuang County were also fine. Although Yu Minmin, who was the most noisy, didn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Qianli, she still couldn¡¯t cheer for Ye Qianli and her son.


    On the contrary! Yu Minmin hoped that Ye Qianli and her son would be in trouble. It would be best if they died in the hands of the mother and son in Shuanghua County. That would be the best way to vent her hatred.


    If Yu Minmin knew that Princess Yuan Jia had called Ye Qianli over at the beginning of the match to murder the mother and son, she would definitely be smiling.


    Unfortunately, Yu Minmin did not know, and no one at the scene knew! They all thought that Princess Yuan Jia had let Ye Qianli and her son go first because she thought highly of them.


    Even Elder Ge thought so. He was also looking forward to seeing what kind of visual impact this baby called Rong Yi would bring under the detection of the Divine Kingdom¡¯s spirit stone.<div>


    A yellow-robed guard announced loudly at the moment when everyone was looking forward to it. ¡± Princess Yuan Jia, please start offering spirit stones. ¡±


    ¡± Princess Yuan Jia, please start the spirit stone offering ceremony. ¡± As the yellow-robed guards started singing loudly, Princess Yuan Jia, who was sitting on the main seat, walked toward the center of the arena with the help of a red-robed Blood Guard.


    This surprised Ye Qianli, but she saw that everyone else was as calm as usual. So what was this situation that she didn¡¯t know about?


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli, who didn¡¯t understand the situation, immediately received a bulletment from the Magic Box. ¡± I know, no wonder this ce is called the Nine Abyss Land. It turns out that there is a Nine Abyss Stone hidden here. ¡±


    ¡°Nine Abyss Stone?¡±


    ¡°Yes! This is an ancient spirit stone with innate divinity that can distinguish the bloodlines of the five races. Therefore, ording to my guess, the first step of the spirit stone test should be to test the purity of the race.¡± The Magic Box exined.


    Ye Qianli asked worriedly, ¡± Do you think there¡¯s a conspiracy? ¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, it doesn¡¯t exist because the Nine Abyss Stone can¡¯t be controlled. The blood of the gods can only stimte its detection divinity and can¡¯t control its detection results.¡±


    ¡± However, in the Mythical Continent, gods and devils are at loggerheads. Any demon that appears in the God Nation will be punished with the death penalty of having their souls scattered. ¡±


    ¡°In other words, if our Yi ¡®er is found to have the bloodline of the demon race, he will be executed? Even if he¡¯s a child with the Innate Primordial Body?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she had caught the main point.


    Even though the Magic Box said that the Nine Abyss Stone could not be controlled, Ye Qianli felt that it was impossible to control it. Nothing was absolute. She had to be careful. There were too many death spots in the Divine Kingdom. Thinking of this, she looked at Princess Yuan Jia with a more serious expression.


    In fact ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s worries hit the nail on the head once again, because Princess Yuan Jia had nned it this way! She wanted Rong Yi¡¯s bloodline to be detected, and it was 100% demon bloodline! It was the fiend heir.


    In this way, not only would little Rong Yi be executed! Ye Qianli was also going to be executed. After all, there was only one reason why the child was a purebred demon-his parents and ancestors were pure demons.


    In addition! No one dared to reverse the verdict for the mother and son, and no one would admit that ¡°he¡± was the child¡¯s father. There would only be one oue-death.


    Therefore, what Princess Yuan Jia wanted to do today! This was truly a path that would prevent future troubles. As long as little Rong Yi was recognized as the Demon Prince, everyone who was rted to him by blood would be a demon. Then¡­


    ¡± Even if he remembers everything in the future and remembers that he has a child and a wife, he won¡¯te to overturn the case and admit to everything. ¡± As Princess Yuan Jia thought about this, she dripped her faint golden divine blood onto the center of the arena.


    ¡°Da!¡±


    ¡°Da da!¡±<div>


    When Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s three drops of bloodpletely seeped into the soil, everyone present could clearly feel it! There was a mysterious power that had been awakened from underground.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As more and more magical powers gathered in front of Princess Yuan Jia, the power of the awakening was slowly increasing. A mountain-shaped ck stone was faintly condensing.<div>


    The mothers in the audience started discussing again! This was because this was the Nine Abyss Stone. The Nine Abyss Stone that could determine the purity of divine blood was only from the Jiang and Ji bloodlines! To awaken the Nine Abyss Stone.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡± It¡¯s said that the purer the divine blood essence is, the closer it is to the Heavenly Emperor Nuwa, the greater the coverage of the Nine Abyss Stone¡¯s golden light. Am I right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! ¡°That¡¯s it. As for those with supreme-grade divine bodies like the Innate Primordial Divine Body and the Innate Chaos Divine Body, ording to the records, they can make the Nine Abyss Stone shine with a golden light that covers a radius of 100,000 miles. They¡¯re super awesome!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Then wouldn¡¯t we have to witness at least two of such dazzling scenes today? I¡¯m so excited¡­¡± Some of the mothers who were not jealous were so excited that they were incoherent.


    Shen Guiru, who was the first to be called ¡± aunt ¡± by Little Rong Yi, was also very excited. She now treated Little Rong Yi as her own nephew.


    Little did he know! When Princess Yuan Jia awakened the Nine Abyss Stone, she had set a trap on it. Since the trap was only effective on the first person to be tested, she had chosen Ye Qianli and her son.


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t all her arrangements be in vain? One had to know that she was taking a huge risk by doing this because the trap she set up required the use of demon blood. They must not carry anything rted to demons.


    Now ¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia looked at Ye Qianli, who was standing not far away, and said, ¡± Madam Ye, please. ¡±


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, you can do it!¡± Shen Guiru was cheering for little Rong Yi.


    ¡°Good luck!¡± Madam Lin and Madam Wang also called out in excitement. They believed that Rong Yi would be able to prove that he was extraordinary.


    After Ye Qianli thanked the princess, she carried her child and slowly walked toward the Nine Abyss Stone. Elder Ge stroked his beard excitedly.


    ¡°Madam Ye, please ask your son to take out a drop of blood and drip it on the Nine Abyss Stone.¡± Princess Yuan Jia even gave a ¡°kind¡± reminder.<div>


    However, just as she finished her reminder¡­

 Chapter 1056: The Princess Was Suffocated to Death

    Chapter 1056: The Princess Was Suffocated to Death


    ¡°Roar ~¡± Little Rong Yi, who was approaching the Nine Abyss Stone! It opened its small mouth and ¡°ate¡± the Nine Abyss Stone, and then nothing else.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The entire Nine Abyss Stone was transformed! Little Rong Yi¡¯s food had entered his stomach, which stunned Ye Qianli and the others.


    ¡°..¡±|


    People just watched in a daze! The Nine Abyss Stone, which had already disappeared, could not believe what it had just seen. It felt too fake!


    The entire ce fell into a strange silence. There were no gasps, no screams, no discussions. Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Only the magic box in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness let out a demonic ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Laughing loudly, it knew it! Any conspiracy would be ruined when it came to the little monster.


    Well done! Hahahahaha ¡­


    ¡°Burp ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who had just eaten the Nine Abyss Stone, burped as if he was feeling veryfortable. Ye Qianli did not know whether tough or cry. After all, she did not ask the little guy to eat the stone! She was still investigating the problem with the stone.<div>


    In the end¡­


    This little brat of hers was good. She directly ate the Nine Abyss Stone. Emm¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli looked at Princess Yuan Jia in confusion, then at the white-robed elder from Wushuang County, and the red-robed Elder Ge, who was still sitting with his mouth wide open. She was at a loss.


    ¡°Burp ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi let out a burp and yawnedzily. Then, hey in his mother¡¯s arms and dozed off.


    Everyone was speechless. Dare I ask, what exactly did they see?


    In the end¡­


    It was the red-robed Elder Ge who reacted first and praised, ¡± Good! As expected of a child of the Connate Primordial Body. He can even devour the energy of the Nine Abyss Stone.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± The white-robed elder from Wushuang County immediately pped as well! Intense apuse and cheers erupted from the venue.


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless. This scene waspletely different from what she had expected. So, after all the trouble she had put in, it was all for nothing?


    However, just as Princess Yuan Jia was feeling confused and the crowd was cheering, someone among the mother and son from Shuanghua County shouted, ¡± What should we do now? Without the Nine Abyss Stone, how can we measure the body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How do we do the body test now?¡± Only then did many of the children¡¯s mothers react and ask. One had to know that in the three county finals, one of the physical test items had a score of 40 points! The following matches only had 30 points each.


    Hearing this, Princess Yuan Jia suppressed the impatience in her heart and announced in a deep voice, ¡± Everyone, please calm down. Due to the special circumstances, ording to my opinion, we will first carry out the followingpetition. Then, I will report this situation to my father alone and let him make a decision. ¡±


    ¡°Princess is wise!¡±


    ¡± Princess is wise!¡­ ¡± The crowd immediately erupted in praise. After all, Princess Yuan Jia was both the main judge and the princess of the royal family. She naturally had the right to make decisions alone.


    So, if little Rong Yi had been identified as the Demon Prince, Princess Yuan Jia would naturally have the right to execute Ye Qianli and her son. Unfortunately¡­


    Little Rong Yi swallowed Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s ¡± strategy ¡± in one gulp, leaving nothing behind. This forced Princess Yuan Jia to announce such a decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, princess. I ¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Qianli was still apologizing in a panic, as if she was scared out of her wits.<div>


    Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t want to see her at all. She said, ¡± Madam Ye, there¡¯s no need to panic. You may leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes ¡­¡± Ye Qianli quickly ran away and acted like the woman had never seen the world before.


    Shen Guiru keptforting her after she got off the stage. ¡± Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s okay. The princess didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this is the Divine Treasure Competition. We don¡¯t know what the child will do. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Madam Ye, don¡¯t panic. Elder Ge even praised your son! ¡±<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can an ordinary child swallow a Nine Abyss Stone? Your son is really amazing ¡­¡± Madam Wang and the others also came tofort Ye Qianli.


    Princess Yuan Jia, who was extremely depressed, was even more annoyed. However, she knew that she could not show it, so she had to say regretfully to Elder Ge, ¡± I originally wanted to see the phenomenon of the golden sky for 100,000 miles, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Princess, there¡¯s no need to feel regretful. It¡¯s not bad to be able to see a child with a Primordial Chaos Spirit Body devour the Nine Abyss Stone.¡± Elder Ge stroked his beard and smiled. He really did not expect this child to be so fierce that he could swallow the Nine Abyss Stone.


    Most importantly! Did he sense that the Nine Abyss Stone seemed to be willing to be swallowed and even seemed to be impatient? This was wonderful.


    However, ording to what he knew, the Innate Primordial Divine Body did not seem to have such an ability, right? Could it be that there was something strange about this child¡¯s physique?


    When Elder Ge thought of this, he looked at little Rong Yi with a deep gaze.


    As for Rong Yi, he was so tired that he kept yawning. However, his mother did not allow him to sleep. She kept telling him, ¡± Yi ¡®er, we still have two matches to go. You can¡¯t sleep now, or else they¡¯ll give you needles! ¡± It hurts.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi raised his eyes with difficulty and protested unhappily. He wanted to know who was so bad that he didn¡¯t let him sleep! He was so sleepy.


    Ye Qianli was a little worried as she patted his little face. ¡± Yi ¡®er! Don¡¯t sleep, do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Little Rong Yi was already a little confused. His big eyes were hazy. It was obvious that he was really sleepy. Ye Qianli could only pinch his little face.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t pinch him hard enough. Little Rong Yi had already closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep with a nod! Ye Qianli quickly pped his butt.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A crisp sound was heard, indicating that Ye Qianli had hit him hard. Little Rong Yi woke up from the pain and stared at his mother with wide eyes.


    At the same time, a transparent ¡± pool ¡± was moved to the center of the arena. It was filled with ice and water, and the cold air was chilling. Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened.<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi opened his mouth and bit his mother lightly. Ye Qianli, who was in slight pain, patted his little face and said, ¡± You can¡¯t sleep yet. Yi ¡®er can sleep after thepetition, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi rubbed his eyes unhappily and tried his best to keep his big eyes open. He was cooperating with his mother.


    The rules for the second round of the finals were announced. It was apetition of endurance. There was no fixed time. Thirty divine treasures would be thrown into the ice water together to see who couldst the longest.


    Hearing this, the faces of many mothers present turned pale. However, the green-robed God¡¯s Verdict still pointed it out, ¡± The ice water in the pool is collected from the spine of the divine mountain. Normal people with cultivation levels below the fifth rank of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier would usually only be able to hold on for the time it takes to brew half a cup of tea before freezing to death. ¡±


    ¡°Hiss! What if the child gets frostbite?¡± Many mothers immediately felt their hearts ache and subconsciously did not want their children to suffer like this.

 Chapter 1057: Arrogant as Ink, Thirty Ding Plan

    Chapter 1057: Arrogant as Ink, Thirty Ding n


    However, the green-robed God¡¯s Verdict had also said, ¡± Therefore, if you find that your child can¡¯t take it, mothers shouldn¡¯t let your child take it. Ask the organizers to get the child out immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± After the mothers responded sparsely, they began to exin the rules to their children. Basically, they would specially remind them, ¡± If you can¡¯t take it, tell Mother, understand? ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was already chatting with Elder Ge. ¡± I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of delicate children who will cry ande out soon. ¡±


    Elder Ge nodded and said, ¡± That¡¯s for sure. However, when they really go into the pool, these mothers who care about their children will see that the other children have note up yet. They will coax their children to persevere for the sake of a good future. This will test whether the mother¡¯s assessment of their children¡¯s strength is urate. ¡±


    ¡°In the past, there were many cold-hearted mothers who forced their children to suffer frostbite or even freeze to death.¡± Princess Yuan Jia sighed with emotion. Her words actually had a deeper meaning, but the red-robed Blood Guards thought that she was just expressing her emotions.


    The green-robed God¡¯s Verdict had also announced that thepetition would begin in five minutes. Mothers, please get ready and coax your children.


    Ye Qianli had also made an agreement with Rong Yi, but she was worried that there was something wrong with the ice pool. She wanted to give the magic box to the little guy, but the rules of thepetition were that he had to be naked in the pool.


    ¡± That¡¯s simple. I can merge into the little monster¡¯s sea of consciousness, provided that he doesn¡¯t resist me. Tell him. ¡± The magic box indicated that it had a new function.


    Ye Qianli then exined the situation to little Rong Yi, who nodded in understanding. The magic box took the opportunity to ¡°drill¡± into the little guy¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi touched his bald head curiously.<div>


    Ye Qianli reminded him, ¡± If your Uncle Magic Box asks you to do anything, you must! You must listen to it, understand?¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi nodded.


    Ye Qianli reminded him worriedly before she started to undress him. The little one shouted unhappily, ¡± No! No¡­¡±


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, you¡¯re a little man. Don¡¯t be shy. Let Mother take off her clothes. ¡± Ye Qianli tried to coax him, but no matter how hard she tried, he refused to take off his clothes.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er!¡± Ye Qianli stared at the little one so seriously that he lowered his head. The green-robed God¡¯s Verdict had already announced that the match was about to begin. Please get ready.


    Ye Qianli quickly expressed, ¡± Mother will help you take off your clothes quickly and throw you into the water. No one will see our Yi ¡®er take off his clothes, okay? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi nodded reluctantly.


    Ye Qianli carried him to the side of the pool, one hand holding his clothes. He was so small that he was afraid that she would take it off too early! He kept grabbing onto his own clothes.


    Seeing this, Elder Geughed and said, ¡± This kid is really shy at such a young age. He¡¯s actually holding onto his clothes tightly as if he¡¯s afraid of being molested. ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Mother doesn¡¯t know how to coax him.¡± Princess Yuan Jia said.


    Elder Ge didn¡¯t say anything, but the green-robed God¡¯s Verdict had already announced the start of thepetition! Ye Qianli quickly stripped her son and threw him into the ice water.


    As soon as this little one entered the water, it burrowed into a piece of ice and hid itself! Afraid of being seen by others, Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Hua¨C¡± The sidelines were in an uproar. Everyone knew! The coldest ce in the ice pool was the ce with the most ice.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Hahahaha! Good, this old man likes this child¡¯s arrogant way. Hahaha¡­¡± The red-robed Elder Geughed loudly and praised.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The children who had the courage to take the initiative to drill into the ice! Rong Yi was the only one. The other children were all shivering in the water.


    ¡± Wow! ¡± Some of the children were already wailing and moring to go out. However, just as Elder Ge had expected, the mothers did not really feel sorry for them! Quickly let the child out.


    Even those mothers who were not aiming for the national finals hoped that their children could get a better ce, so they were coaxing their children to persevere.


    Ye Qianli was the only exception. She kept asking, ¡± Is Yi ¡®er cold? Do you want toe out?¡±<div>


    However, Rong Yi did not answer. He was sleeping on a piece of ice with his bald head exposed. Ye Qianli knew that he was in trouble! What if he overslept?


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping!¡±


    ¡± Is he really sleeping?! ¡±


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    The other mothers who saw Little Rong Yi¡¯s ¡± action ¡± were shocked. This¡­This was really a representative of how people would die of anger whenpared to others.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Look at his little brother! She¡¯s not crying or making a fuss. She¡¯s still sleeping. What about you? I¡¯ve really grown up in vain!¡± Many mothers were using Little Rong Yi to educate their children.


    Hence, little Rong Yi became the most annoying person! Many children from other families really stopped making a fuss and could only bear with it.


    Especially the child with the Innate Chaotic Body from Shuanghua County. Not only did he stop making a fuss, he even went to the area near little Rong Yi andy on a piece of ice with his eyes closed to rest. It was obvious that he wanted topete with him!


    Unfortunately ¡­


    Ten minutester.


    ¡°Cold! ¡± Get up! ¡± Little Rong Yi opened his eyes and shouted at his mother. The magic box was urging him to wake up. After all, there were only five or six children left in the pool, so he could not stand out too much.


    ¡°Hurry up! Quickly get my son up.¡± Ye Qianli shouted at the old man in green, but before she could finish, little Rong Yi had already crawled into her towel and wrapped his small body up.


    With him like this, it was obvious that he still had strength left! This made Elder Geugh again. ¡± He still knows how to hide his strength, doesn¡¯t he? He clearly hasn¡¯t reached his limit yet, but he slipped away.¡±


    However, Elder Ge did not know that the more he praised this child, the more irritated Princess Yuan Jia became! She was already thinking that she had to get rid of this child! Even if he was not the son of that young master.


    Therefore, before the third round began, Princess Yuan Jia announced, ¡± In view of the fact that many mothers injured their children in the second round of the endurancepetition, the third round of the physicalpetition will be held separately. ¡±


    After saying this, Princess Yuan Jia asked the green-robed guards to carry the 30 cauldrons to the center of the arena and said, ¡± Elder Ge will set up an illusion array at the scer. When you go to your cauldrons, you won¡¯t be able to see him.<div>


    However, I, the judges, Elder Ge, and the other red-robed Blood Guards will witness everything. Thepetition will still be fair and just, so please be prepared.¡±


    Shen Guiru said worriedly, ¡± What should we do? I just want my Nan Nan to not be at the bottom. It¡¯s hard to estimate now that we¡¯re separated! ¡±


    However, what Ye Qianli was more worried about was¡­In a while, if there was a problem with the cauldron she was assigned, she would let the magic box sense it first, even though she knew that there should be no problem now.


    However-


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    The Magic Box had really discovered a very serious problem, and the people at the scene would definitely not be able to detect this problem! It was the only one who could sense it, and that wasn¡¯t all. What made the magic box feel the most sinister was-

 Chapter 1058: Have You Been Defiled?

    Chapter 1058: Have You Been Defiled?


    There was something wrong with these cauldrons!


    This meant that little Rong Yi had nowhere to hide. No matter which cauldron he used, there would be problems. This made the Magic Box really feel serious and said, ¡± Silly, why don¡¯t we let the little monster pretend to be sick and let¡¯s escape? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli also sensed that something was wrong.


    The magic box said in a heavy voice, ¡± These cauldrons are a set of small cauldrons that were refined from arge cauldron. The soul of thisrge cauldron has always been gathered in these small cauldrons. It usually won¡¯t wake up, but if it meets prey, it will wake up and devour it.


    It would definitely like the little monster¡¯s physique! Besides, it will also like the child with the Innate Chaotic Body. If this Princess Yuan Jia knew about this inside story and still took out the cauldron, then she is really vicious.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we remind that Elder Ge?¡± Ye Qianli asked. Although Elder Ge was Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s attendant, he still had some authority.


    ¡°No, because apart from me, no one else would know that each of these cauldrons contains an ancient artifact soul.Moreover, as long as these 30 cauldrons were used separately, or as long as they were not used together, even one less would be fine! Even the artifact soul can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡± So meticulous!? ¡± Ye Qianli looked at the cauldrons in disbelief, and then at Princess Yuan Jia, who was sitting on the main seat.


    Just as the Magic Box said, if Princess Yuan Jia knew the ¡± deep meaning ¡± of these cauldrons, then it not only meant that she was a very vicious woman, but it also meant that she was very meticulous.


    Moreover ¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli was sure that if this was really Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s n, one of the cauldrons would be lost or broken after the battle.


    Because in this way, there would really be no evidence! Even if there were others who knew the secrets of these cauldrons, they could not prove anything.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli decided! Using the magic box¡¯s suggestion to make her child fall ill was better than being swallowed.


    However, just as Ye Qianli was thinking about this, little Rong Yi stared at the cauldron on the stage and hissed, looking like he was drooling!


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Ye Qianli and the magic box looked at the little one with ck lines on their faces. Could it be that the little one didn¡¯t feel the danger that they felt?


    Ye Qianli wiped her son¡¯s saliva and asked, ¡± Yi ¡®er, didn¡¯t you just eat? ¡±


    ¡°Wow.¡± Little Rong Yi also nodded. Actually, he was not hungry now, but he felt that the food in front of him was very ¡± fragrant ¡°. He wanted to eat more, so he hissed again.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    ¡°Then let the little monster do it?¡± The Demonic Box could not help but ask, ¡± Speaking of which, this ancient artifact soul is quite impressive. Its original body was a part of the Shennong Cauldron. After the cauldron split into two parts, the cauldron soul was also divided into two parts, the god and devil. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was stunned. ¡± You can divide it like this? ¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t know, but the Shennong Cauldron broke into two parts. It¡¯s said that Shennong refined a demon into the cauldron when he was making the cauldron. After Shennong died, no one could suppress the demon¡¯s demonic nature, so it split from the cauldron soul and the cauldron broke. ¡±


    ¡± So magical!? ¡± This was the first time Ye Qianli had heard of a high-grade weapon soul. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± What about you? ¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me? We¡¯re talking about the little monster now. What do you think? Should we let him go?¡± The magic box obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about itself and changed the topic.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Little Rong Yi was drooling again. He climbed onto Ye Qianli¡¯s shoulder and hugged her neck. ¡± Cold! ¡± Coo! Coo ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t bear to see this. She knew that her son¡¯s food was difficult to deal with. If she missed this opportunity, she didn¡¯t know when the next one woulde.


    Now that the ¡®food¡¯ had been delivered to her doorstep, and it was the food that she had wanted to harm her little Rong Yi with, she would be at a disadvantage if she did not eat it. She was also feeling stifled. It would be best if she could secretly retaliate and make that vicious princess vomit blood.


    With that thought in mind, Ye Qianli whispered to the child in her arms, ¡± Yi ¡®er, did you really eat it? Did it eat you instead? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi shook his head firmly. How could he let Fanfan eat it? Fanfan wanted to eat him? Dream on, hmph! He wanted to eat and grow up.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianli decided to let him go. However, as her ¡± old mother ¡°, she still reminded him, ¡± Then you still have to listen to your Uncle Magic Box, understand? ¡±<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi agreed.


    ..


    While Ye Qianli and her son were whispering to each other, Elder Ge had already finished setting up the formation. The white-robed elder from Wushuang County came over to remind the mother and son contestants.


    ¡°This physique temperingpetition is apetition of your son¡¯s true physique. You must let the children do their best! Show your strength and don¡¯t think about others, understand?¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood!¡± The mothers all agreed seriously.


    The green-robed God Verdict had already announced their arrival, and the white-robed guard led Ye Qianli and the other participants to the Sailing Cauldrons.


    This match would be personally managed by Elder Ge. He would scatter divine fire into all the cauldrons and maintain the same temperature and strength. During this process, the children who were found to be unable to withstand the fire would be eliminated by him.


    Therefore, mothers had to actively encourage their children to unleash their potential at the start of thepetition. They could not wait until they could not hold on anymore before they erupted. It would be toote. In addition, if the child still had energy left, he could not be eliminated early.


    ¡°Ladies, please ce all the participating divine treasures into the cauldron.¡± The azure-robed God Verdict had already sent out a notification because the match was about to begin.


    After kissing her son¡¯s bald head, Ye Qianli ced the little one into the cauldron and said, ¡± You must be obedient, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Little Rong Yi replied and red at his mother. She was too long-winded. Ye Qianli wanted to pinch his little face.


    The green-robed Divine Judgment shouted, ¡± Silence! ¡±


    Ye Qianli had no choice but to stop. Little Rong Yi smiled at her proudly and reservedly. His eyes were like his father¡¯s when he was proud.


    ¡°..¡±Ye Qianliughed silently, but she missed Her Highness even more. She wondered if he had been ¡± tainted ¡± by this princess.


    When they met again, he wanted Yi ¡®er to check on him properly! He wanted to see if there was the scent of another woman. If there was, he wanted to see if she would serve him well and make him not protect himself.


    ¡°Let thepetition begin!¡± The green-robed God¡¯s Verdict was announced as Ye Qianli thought about it. Elder Ge responded and released mes towards the 30 cauldrons.


    ¡°š_!¡±<div>


    However, the moment the 30 clusters of scorching mes appeared, the magic box exploded again. What a coincidence! Elder Ge was using the Red Lotus Karmic Fire? This kind of fire willpletely awaken the evil tool soul and even make it stronger because it will go crazy.¡±

 Chapter 1059: Be an Empress!

    Chapter 1059: Be an Empress!


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli wanted to crawl into the cauldron and get her child out. There were traps everywhere, one after another.


    However, as soon as Elder Ge¡¯s Red Lotus Karmic Fire entered the cauldron, the cauldron automatically formed a barrier to prevent the children from climbing out on their own and to prevent the mothers from interfering with thepetition.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The illusionary formations in all directions were activated at the same time. All the mothers could no longer see other mothers and children. They could only see the ¡°small piece ofnd¡± in front of them.


    Ye Qianli was so anxious that she could only ask the magic box telepathically, ¡± How is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± This was the onlyment the Magic Box could make. It was also very worried now because, ording to what it knew, the Shennong Cauldron had cracked back then because someone had burned it with the Red Lotus Karmic Fire.


    It was said that the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus could induce inner demons! It was one of the more devilish Divine mes, which was why the Great Demon¡¯s soul in the Shennong Cauldron hadpletely awakened.


    Now, it was the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus. The magic box did not know what to say. It only felt that if all of this was nned by that princess! Then how much she wanted to kill the little monster.


    But why? Just because the little monster looked like Rong Mo? Or was she certain that the little monster was Rong Mo¡¯s son?<div>


    The Magic Box couldn¡¯t figure it out, and neither could Ye Qianli! However, she did not have the ¡± leisure ¡± to think about this now. She was only worried about her child.


    However, the little one was still lying in the cauldron without any sense of danger. It was still bending its fingers in boredom because his rice had note out yet.


    ¡°..¡±|


    Ye Qianli and the magic box were both speechless. They could only watch closely and worry.


    ¡°!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia, who was in the stands, was also worried. She was watching the situation closely! He really wanted to know what the oue would be this time.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯tpletely sure if the 30 cauldrons together would awaken the evil soul of the legendary Shennong Cauldron.


    She had only heard about this matter by chance, which was why she had collected this cauldron. Moreover, she had only collected it not long ago and had yet to try it out.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Princess Yuan Jia paid special attention to Ye Qianli and her son. She didn¡¯t care whether they were rted by blood or not. She just wanted to destroy this child!


    Because she had already received the news that her father had the intention to choose a child to be adopted as the emperor in this year¡¯s Divine Treasure Competition!


    Princess Yuan Jia couldn¡¯t understand this thought at all. Why did she have to choose an unrted bastard when she had so many children?


    That¡¯s right! In Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes, other than the Jiang n and the Ji n, the rest of the people in the Divine Nation were all impure bastards who were born to serve the royal family.


    In the end¡­


    Her godfather actually chose such a b * tch! Directly bing the heir to the throne, who was the one who had ndered his father? Even the Ji family had an empress, so why couldn¡¯t the Jiang family?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t! A son-inw would be better than this kind of direct adoption. At least it could guarantee that the Jiang family¡¯s bloodline would still be royal and would not be usurped.


    Anyway ¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia was very dissatisfied with the news she had just received! However, she could not show it, so she vented it all on Little Rong Yi, who had already ¡± attracted ¡± her.


    While Princess Yuan Jia was staring at the stage maliciously, little Rong Yi suddenly sat up straight from his prone position. The Magic Box also sent a message to Ye Qianli nervously. ¡± It¡¯s here! ¡±<div>


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, then became even and gentle. Her spiritual power also spread out and enveloped the cauldron.


    Her spiritual power had already recovered a lot after cultivating the Taiyi Divine Technique given to her by the Dark Lord of the Abyss. However, she could also feel that a lot of her spiritual power was flowing away during this recovery process.


    In the words of the Dark Lord of the Abyss, the Taiyi Divine Technique not only lifted the curtain of the Divine Decay, but also helped her umte spiritual power as much as possible.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As long as her spiritual power advanced much faster than her spiritual power withered, she would be able to control the speed of the divine decline and advance steadily! Until he became a god and ended the Three Declines.<div>


    Therefore ¡­


    Ye Qianli¡¯s spiritual power quickly dispersed, allowing her to sense the evil soul that was gathering in the illusion formation.


    ¡°..¡±The evil souls gathered silently, not even a wisp of wind could be seen. If it wasn¡¯t for the magic box, Ye Qianli would never have noticed the invisible energy gathering. It was an evil soul.


    Because it was intertwined with the fire energy released by the Karmic Fire of the Red Lotus, there was no special energy fluctuation. It was the magic box that kept reminding Ye Qianli, so she could sense it.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to take shape!¡± The magic box was nervouslymenting on the bullet screen. Little Rong Yi¡¯s face was also tense as he stared at his cauldron. A faint purple intent gathered in his big eyes.


    This made Elder Ge, who was ¡± controlling ¡± the entire situation, notice this little one. He could sense that there was a very powerful energy umting in this child¡¯s body.


    ¡°As expected of the Innate Primordial Spirit Body. This is the condensation of divine power. We have to protect him.¡± With that thought in mind, Elder Ge paid more attention to little Rong Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s formed!¡± The evil soul of the Shennong Cauldron had formed into the shape of a cauldron. Ye Qianli could only vaguely sense it.


    However, the box could clearly see that in the sky above the arena, a blood red cauldron had formed. If there were domain lords present, they would be able to see the cauldron soul.


    Unfortunately, Elder Ge, the strongest among them, was not strong enough, so he could not see it. He could only sense that the power umted in little Rong Yi¡¯s body was about to explode!


    At the same time-


    ¡°Roar ~¡±


    When Ye Qianli sensed that the evil soul had formed! Her little brat started smashing. Without waiting, he not only leaned on the cauldron, but he also opened his mouth and waved his hands at the void.<div>


    ¡°Awoo! Roar ~¡±


    Little Rong Yi waved his hand and swallowed as if he was ¡± eating ¡± something in his mother¡¯s womb. He was a big boss! Ye Qianli was speechless.


    However, the evil soul that he had ¡°waved¡± at really approached him! Ye Qianli was extremely nervous, and the magic box was even more nervous. It could see that the evil soul had already opened its eyes, revealing a pair of ferocious eyes! Evil blood eyes.


    The Magic Box was shocked! The evil spirit had already opened its mouth and pounced on Little Rong Yi and the little devil. It was obvious that it was not here to be devoured! Instead, it was here to devour little Rong Yi.


    In an instant-


    ¡°!¡±


    The two sides devoured each other! The little colorful snake on little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist turned into a rope and wrapped around the evil soul. Then, little Rong Yi quickly crawled out of the cauldron and dragged the evil soul into it.


    And then¡­

 Chapter 1060: A Scumbag Expert!

    Chapter 1060: A Scumbag Expert!


    There was nothing else.


    Before the evil weapon soul could fully stretch its body, it was bitten by little Rong Yi! After gnawing away half of the soul, it only had a small handful left after another bite, and the little snake belle picked up the scraps and swallowed it.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The Magic Box was dumbfounded! It even had a feeling that if not for their good rtionship, it might have entered the little demon¡¯s stomach sooner orter and be nourishment for its growth.


    Although this evil soul had just gathered! However, it was clearly about to go crazy, and in the end ¡­ It became the result of being devoured. This ¡­


    The Magic Box suddenly felt a little pity for this tool spirit. It might have been too long since it had reunited, so its movements were not very agile. Then, it was finished.


    The key was that this little fellow¡¯s snake belle felt much stronger. It could even entangle the Shennong Cauldron¡¯s soul. It was very impressive.


    While the Magic Box was still in shock and Ye Qianli was still in a daze, Princess Yuan Jia asked, ¡± Elder Ge, what happened? The child seems to have run out?¡±


    Even though little Rong Yi moved very quickly, Princess Yuan Jia, the other Blood Guards, and the green-robed and white-robed Divine Verdicts all saw him crawl out for a while!


    However,pared to the others, Elder Ge, who had been paying close attention to little Rong Yi, knew very well that not only did this little one climb out, but he also shot out a hidden weapon, as if he had caught something in the void and put it into the cauldron.<div>


    But what did they catch? He didn¡¯t know, so he was a little confused. He didn¡¯t organize his words to answer Princess Yuan Jia, but before he could say anything, he realized-


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°Ka! Ka¡­¡±


    The thirty cauldrons were already cracking, and everyone was stunned when they heard that! The mothers who were still encouraging their children to persevere were even more stunned.


    After all, not only did they hear the sound of the cauldron cracking, but they also saw it! A huge crack that ran through the cauldron. This ¡­


    ¡°Not good! Mothers, retreat!¡± Elder Ge, who was the first to react, shouted and released a powerful spiritual force! He directly swept the dozen or so children who were still in the cauldron out of the cauldron and suppressed the tyrannical divine pressure to stabilize the cracking of the cauldron.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Only then were the mothers able to quickly retreat. As soon as they left the arena, the cauldrons exploded one after another. The explosion was very powerful and even connected together.


    The mothers who were thest to retreat felt their eyelids twitch and their hearts tremble. They could all see that if they had not retreated quickly, they would have been seriously injured if not dead.


    How could the explosion of thirty divine cauldrons be a child¡¯s y? The entire arena was sted into a scorching hot cloud of smoke, causing the four God Verdicts to be stunned.


    ¡°How did the cauldron explode?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t this the top-grade divine artifact that Princess Yuan Jia brought from the Imperial Dynasty? How did it explode like this? This ¡­¡±


    The mothers who reacted felt that this matter was a little strange. If one cauldron had exploded, it could be understood as a problem with the quality of the cauldron, but now it had all exploded!


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Many mothers looked at Princess Yuan Jia in confusion, waiting for her to give them a definite answer so that they could understand what was going on.


    After Princess Yuan Jia calmed herself down, she asked Elder Ge, ¡± Elder Ge, what exactly happened? Why does it have something to do with that child climbing out of the cauldron?¡±


    As soon as he said that! The mother at the scene looked at each other and asked, ¡± Whose child climbed out of the cauldron? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but haven¡¯t all the cauldrons been ¡®sealed¡¯? Which child can climb out?¡±


    ..


    The mothers could not understand, but Elder Ge replied, ¡± Your Highness, the explosion of these cauldrons had nothing to do with the children climbing out of the cauldrons. It was because there seemed to be a problem with the internal structure of these cauldrons that they suddenly exploded.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, I am not a professional Divine Craftsman, so I believe that we should collect all these cauldron fragments and hand them over to the yellow-robed Divine Craftsman designated by the Genius Competition for appraisal. Only then can we determine what the problem is.¡±<div>


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree ¡­¡± The rest of the red-robed Blood Guards also agreed. Although the situation just now had happened very quickly, their powerful divine senses could capture that these cauldrons would explode! It seemed to be an internal problem and not caused by external factors.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Yuan Jia also agreed to this suggestion and instructed the yellow-robed guard to carefully collect the fragments and hand them over to the green-robed judge for safekeeping.


    After this matter was settled, Princess Yuan Jia looked at Ye Qianli and her son again and said, ¡± Elder Ge, please exin how this child climbed out of the cauldron. ¡±


    She desperately wanted to know! What was going on? Why did the result she wanted not happen, but all the cauldrons exploded instead? She had to bear a certain amount of responsibility for this.


    After all, she was the one who had provided all these cauldrons. Now that she had interfered with thepetition, even if she was a princess, she would still have to ept a certain punishment when returning to the Divine Residence.


    This was nothing. The key was, why didn¡¯t the result she wanted appear? Could it be that rumors were just rumors, and the servant who reported her was just making things up?


    ¡°This¡­¡± Elder Ge wanted to ask, how did he know what this child was thinking? However, he could not answer that. He could only say tactfully, ¡± Maybe he can¡¯t sit still. This child is more lively. It¡¯s definitely not that he can¡¯t withstand the firepower. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless.


    She did not know what to say. She could only ask, ¡± What¡¯s the ranking now? ¡± Not only was this match only halfway through, the previous matches had only gone smoothly once. How were they going to calcte the points?


    ¡°How about a tiebreaker?¡± A red-robed Blood Guard suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The children have experienced a day of ups and downs. It¡¯s unfair to the children of the three counties to have a tiebreaker now.However, it¡¯s unfair to the children from the other counties if they rest for two or three days. After all, the points from the three-county finals will be brought into the national finals.¡± Elder Ge said.


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless. Because of this, she would definitely be reprimanded when she went back. It was all for nothing. She did not achieve the effect she wanted.<div>


    But since things hade to this, Princess Yuan Jia could only announce, ¡± There¡¯s no need to continue thepetition. We¡¯ll rank first ording to the current results, but the three counties ¡®mothers and sons will go to the Spiritual Abode together and wait for further notice. ¡±


    After saying this, Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and got up to leave. She was so depressed that her heart ached! His entire body was in pain!


    She had never failed like today. As the most favored princess of Scandinavia, when had she not sessfully dealt with the people she wanted to deal with?


    But today, not only did she have many bad days, but she also had to bear some punishment because of this. She was so angry that her head was aching! He couldn¡¯t act up yet!


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that right after she left the arena, Ye Qianli had already left the arena with her son under Shen Guiru¡¯s arrangement. They were going to her temporary pce to take away the Prince Consort that she had taken a fancy to.


    That was not all. Ye Qianli changed her n and said, ¡± Guiru, I¡¯ll go first. The princess ¡®ceremony is going to take a long time. I can find her first, and then your father wille and fetch me. ¡±


    Because Ye Qianli felt that there was something wrong with this princess! Hence¡­

 Chapter 1061: First Appearance of Divine Might!

    Chapter 1061: First Appearance of Divine Might!


    After saying that, Ye Qianli wanted to run away. She knew that the Jiang family¡¯s temporary residence was in the northern suburbs of Wushuang City. As for the exact location, she was not worried about not being able to find it.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± However, Shen Guiru pulled him back tightly and said, ¡± How can you go over so rashly? If he was caught trespassing into the pce, his entire family would be executed! Can you be more mature?¡±


    Ye Qianli wanted to y it safe, but Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s actions today made her unable to ¡± y it safe ¡°. Even though she hadn¡¯t checked if there was anything wrong with the Nine Abyss Stone, it had already been eaten by her son.


    But what about the third match? Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe that it was all a coincidence. She didn¡¯t believe that Princess Yuan Jia got the 30 cauldrons by coincidence, and that Elder Ge also used the Red Lotus Fire by coincidence. This was too coincidental!


    The only possibility was that Princess Yuan Jia wanted to get rid of her son, and the reason must have something to do with Her Highness. However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know the exact reason.


    Therefore, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that Princess Yuan Jia had yet to return to the pce to take a look first. If she came by surprise, she might be able to gain more.


    However, no matter what Ye Qianli said, Shen Guiru firmly shook her head and said, ¡± No matter what you say, I don¡¯t agree with you taking the risk! Follow me back to the residence and let my father bring you there.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s tone turned serious, ¡± Guiru, I don¡¯t have time to tell you in detail, but if it¡¯s too dangerous and I really can¡¯t get into the pce, I won¡¯t force my way in. I¡¯ll wait for your father outside. I have a child with me. Do you think I¡¯ll take the risk? ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡± No buts. Let your father take care of your disguise. Also, tell me what your father looks like. ¡± Ye Qianli said anxiously.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°Tell me, are you going to see your husband?¡± Shen Guiru suddenly asked. She felt that what Ye Qianli told her was not the truth. If she was only meeting her husband, she should not be in such a hurry.


    Ye Qianli looked at Shen Guiru and said, ¡± I did hide something from you, but I¡¯m going to see my husband. As for the other details, I¡¯ll tell you in detail if I have the chance in the future. It¡¯s not convenient now. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was very serious when she said this. Shen Guiru could tell that she was not lying. She took out a pen and paper and quickly drew a sketch. ¡± Since you are in such a hurry, I can only draw a sketch of the pce for you. I hope it will be useful to you. ¡±


    Shen Guiru¡¯s reaction made Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes water up. Even though she knew that Shen Guiru was hiding something, Shen Guiru was still willing to help, even if it might implicate her.


    So, when Shen Guiru finished her sketch, Ye Qianli hugged her and thanked her, ¡± Thank you, Guiru. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Xie.¡± Little Rong Yi also thanked him.


    Shen Guiru smiled at the little boy, then looked up at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Go. My father will be there in an hour. You have to be careful. ¡±


    After arranging for Ye Qianli and her son to leave, Shen Guiru carried her daughter, who was so tired that she had fallen asleep, back to her mother¡¯s house under the escort of Wushuang Prefecture¡¯s carriage.


    ..


    By the time Shen Guiru returned to her mother¡¯s house, Ye Qianli had sessfully snuck into the Jiang family¡¯s pce. With little Rong Yi¡¯s ¡®guidance¡¯ in advance, she was approaching Rong Mo¡¯s residence with incredible efficiency.


    However, Ye Qianli was extremely careful! Even though she and her son had swallowed the Taiyi Primordial Water, she had already started to practice the Taiyi Divine Skill. Therefore, her talent could be used now, and those barriers and restrictions naturally no longer existed.


    This was the trump card that she had used to barge into the Jiang n¡¯s temporary pce. Otherwise, how could she dare toe here as she pleased? However ¡­


    ¡± Why isn¡¯t there anyone!? ¡±


    When Ye Qianli pushed the door open and entered the room that little Rong Yi had ¡°guided¡± to, she did not see anyone at all.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi, who was invisible, was also anxious because he did not see his father. However, he could notmunicate with his mother now. After all, they were both invisible.


    This waspletely different from Ye Qianli¡¯s n. She had thought that she could sneak in and rescue the person after she saw him.


    In the end¡­


    Ye Qianli searched the room but couldn¡¯t find any traps. However, she was sure that Her Highness had lived in this room before! Moreover, he had just left not long ago because there were still remnants of his unique pure snow breath on the bed.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli thought that he might have just left. She might be able to get him back if she waited a little longer. When the power of the Taiyi Primordial Water disappeared, she would ask her son to ¡°locate¡± his father again.


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli calmed downpletely, but she was afraid that the little guy in her arms would get anxious! She couldn¡¯t sense if the little one had crawled out of her arms and ran somewhere else.


    Therefore, this kind of blind waiting! Ye Qianli was still worried, but little Rong Yi did not run away. He kept lying in his mother¡¯s arms because he had been told that no matter what happened, he must! He definitely couldn¡¯t move.


    Although the little guy had a bad temper, he was still very obedient. He was very anxious, and he couldn¡¯t see his mother. He was very flustered! He panicked, but he didn¡¯t run around. He was waiting for his mother.<div>


    But ¡­


    ¡°£¿¡±While little Rong Yi was waiting, he had sensed it! He looked down at the bed that had his father¡¯s aura, and then he met a pair of ck eyes.


    He saw the ¡± other person ¡°, but the ¡± other person ¡± obviously did not see him. However, Ye Qianli also saw the ck eye, so she had already carried little Rong Yi and approached him.


    However, just as she was about to squat down to check under the bed, the effect of the Taiyi Primordial Water disappeared, so her and little Rong Yi¡¯s figures were revealed.


    The key was-


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi just happened to make a curious sound, and a loud ¡± wow ¡± was heard. So those who were not deaf! The white-robed guards who were patrolling outside naturally heard it.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Go in and check!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Arge group of white-robed guards immediately kicked open the door and barged into the room. He found Ye Qianli and her son by the bed.


    This wasn¡¯t enough! The other white-robed guards outside the room were also very well-trained. They had already surrounded the entire room, forming a tight encirclement.


    It could be said that it was toote, but at that moment!<div>


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Just as the white-robed guards were about to break into the room, Ye Qianli and her mother were already dragged under the bed. So, when the white-robed guards broke in, they didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    However, the white-robed guards had already started searching. They were the first to search under the bed. This time¡­

 Chapter 1062: Dragon King Pearl Cracks!

    Chapter 1062: Dragon King Pearl Cracks!


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli, who was holding her child, was extremely nervous. However, she didn¡¯t have time to swallow the Primordial Unity Water. After all, the Primordial Unity Water needed some time to ¡± take effect ¡°.


    However ¡­


    ¡°No!¡± The white-robed guard looked under the bed as if he was blind. He didn¡¯t find Ye Qianli and her son, nor did he find the fatty who had captured them.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The rest of the people who searched the room did not find anyone, but they were very sure that they had heard a child-like voice just now.


    Therefore, the white-robed guards who could not be found did not leave. The leader of the guards even ordered, ¡± Surround them! Wait here for the princess toe back and make a decision.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The white-robed guards immediately spread out into an orderly formation and guarded the entire room. Ye Qianli felt a headacheing on.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to worry about these guards. She took the fat golden dragon that had captured the mother and son into the ancient battlefield and let itmunicate with the Nian beast first.


    Not long after, Nian transmitted, ¡± Master, it said that there is an illusion array under the bed, that¡¯s why these people can¡¯t see you. Furthermore, this array was set up by your husband, but he has already left. ¡±


    ¡°Leave? You asked where it went and if it was in the pce.¡± Ye Qianli asked anxiously. She only hoped that he was here! Yes, so that their family could be together.<div>


    However, the answer Nian got was, ¡± It said that your husband went to a ce called the Spiritual Abode and told it to find an opportunity to hide on a smelly princess. It said that it might meet you and if it doesn¡¯t, it will go with the smelly princess to find him. ¡±


    This ¡­


    Ye Qianli was very disappointed! He was even a little depressed. Why did he go to the Spiritual Abode? She could clearly sense that he was here before. At least six hours ago, he was still here! This aura couldn¡¯t be wrong, but in the end ¡­


    ¡°You asked when it left?¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t want to give up. She wanted to know if she would have a chance to catch up with him, even though she knew that she might not.


    As soon as her question was sent out, the Nian beast was already muttering, ¡± It said that your husband has been gone for a long time. It is very afraid to stay here. It doesn¡¯t want to be with the smelly princess. It is very happy to see you and little master! It wants to hug you and little master again. It¡¯s still crying¡­


    It also said that the big ck dragon was about to die. It was very sad. Your husband seemed to have rushed to the Spiritual Abode to save the big ck dragon. It also said¡­Master! I can¡¯t take it anymore. This fat dragon is full of nonsense and is incoherent. I can¡¯t trante it! It¡¯s still crying. I can¡¯t even hear what it¡¯s saying.¡±


    The Nian beast had already broken down when it tranted because the fat golden dragon was hugging it and crying loudly. It was crying until it was wet! It couldn¡¯t just p the dragon away.


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Coax it first. I¡¯ll leave the princess¡¯s manor now. We¡¯ll talk when we get back. ¡±


    Nian was speechless. It had never coaxed a dragon before, so it had no experience! How? This little fat dragon didn¡¯t listen at all. It kept crying and crying¡­


    Fortunately, Ye Qianli¡¯s trip out of the pce went smoothly. After she went to Wushuang Prefecture to send a message to Shen Guiru, Princess Yuan Jia returned to the Jiang n¡¯s pce.


    She didn¡¯t know that Ye Qianli had already entered her temporary residence and hade and gone as she pleased. She only heard that someone had broken into the residence and that Young Master Huailong had gone to the Spiritual Abode with Governor Chang! Two pieces of bad news.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    After reading Chang Fengdu¡¯s letter, Princess Yuan Jia asked doubtfully, ¡± Why did the young master suddenly faint? Did you invite the yellow-robed priest to take a look? ¡±


    ¡± No, we only saw that young master enter Governor Chang¡¯s office. Not long after, Governor Chang hurriedly arranged his men and left the pce with his men. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia frowned when she heard that. She had agreed with Chang Feng to enter the capital together tomorrow, but in the end, something like this happened?


    Chang Feng had already taken action, and he had not sent anyone to send her a message, so he had made this decision on his own. Did he even take her, the princess, seriously?


    However, just as Princess Yuan Jia was once again dissatisfied with Chang Feng, a guard came from outside the pce to report, ¡± Princess, Elder Ge has invited you over. He has found some clues. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia went over immediately. Elder Ge was in Rong Mo¡¯s room and discovered the small illusion array that Rong Mo had set up.


    ¡°Why is there an illusion array under the bed?¡± Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t understand the purpose of this illusion formation, and neither did Elder Ge.


    However, there was one thing that made him feel strange. ¡± This illusion array seems to have been deliberately set up. Only people at my level can discover it. ¡±<div>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Princess Yuan Jia was even more confused.


    Who would have thought that Rong Mo had set up this array so that the fat golden dragon would first crawl into Elder Ge¡¯s body and then find an opportunity to lurk on Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s body? After all, Elder Ge¡¯s cultivation was the highest! He could be considered Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s personal retinue.


    Therefore, Elder Ge, who had been schemed against, shook his head, indicating that he did not know what it meant. However, he didment, ¡± This young master seems to have no rules in his actions, but he should have his own intentions. He is a very meticulous person. ¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Princess Yuan Jia agreed with this point, but it also made her more curious about him. She felt that he was mysterious and unpredictable.<div>


    ¡°Princess, there is something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Elder Ge muttered.


    ¡°Elder Ge, feel free to speak.¡±


    ¡°This old minister feels that this child is not easy to control. If the princess is really interested in him, you must be careful at all times. Even if they really be husband and wife in the future, you must not let your guard down.¡± Elder Ge said tactfully, but he actually wanted to say, ¡± You can¡¯t control this child. ¡±


    However, Princess Yuan Jia obviously did not think so, so she did not take it to heart. ¡± Elder Ge is worrying too much. He is drifting around now because he has lost his memory. He cannot trust anyone or anything around him. It will be fine when he gets used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Princess is right.¡± Elder Ge didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, he was just a subordinate. He was already loyal to his subordinates by mentioning what he should mention. If he said anything else, he would be courting death.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia thought that Elder Ge agreed with her words, so she said ratherfortably, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you to arrange it. We¡¯ll return to the Spiritual Abode tomorrow as scheduled. ¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± Elder Ge immediately left to make arrangements. As for the white-robed guards who said they heard the child¡¯s voice, Elder Ge did not find anything, so he naturally left it at that.


    The next day, the mother and sons from Wushuang County, Shuanghua County, and Guijia County all followed Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s honor guard to the Spiritual Abode.


    This made the mothers of the three counties very excited. After all, in the system of the divine kingdom, one had to submit documents to enter and exit the Spiritual Abode. Ordinary people might not even have the chance to enter the Spiritual Abode in their entire lives.


    This time, Ye Qianli, who had never expected to enter the Spiritual Abode, was also looking forward to it! That was because she had received the letter Rong Mo had left for her from Fat Golden Dragon!


    So much so that¡­

 Chapter 1063: The State Preceptor and the Crown Prince

    Chapter 1063: The State Preceptor and the Crown Prince


    Shen Guiru, who hade to visit Ye Qianli, joked, ¡± Look at you! As expected of someone who has seen husband before. Your face is full of peach blossoms. If it wasn¡¯t for the short time, I would have suspected that you two had done something.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi got up and looked at his mother, hoping to see peach blossoms on her face. However, he did not see anything, so he looked at Shen Guiru and said, ¡± You liar! ¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Shen Guiru was about tough to death.


    Ye Qianli was also holding her son andughing. However, she was much more relieved now because she had read Rong Mo¡¯s letter. The letter not only exined everything that happened after he woke up, but also told her about his thoughts and physical condition.


    Rong Mo wanted Ye Qianli to know that although he was injured, he was not so bad that he did not even know that someone had slept with him. Rong Mo wrote, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I am very clean. ¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Qianli wanted tough when she thought of this. She could imagine how serious he was when he wrote this. However, this was not what made Ye Qianli most relieved. She was relieved that he could get the Heavenly Dew Divine Light he needed to heal his injuries after he went to the Spiritual Abode.


    The magic box had also said that the Heavenly Dew Divine Light could heal Rong Mo, who had been severely injured by the Void Squall and the spatial turbulence. That was why Ye Qianli was relieved.


    Furthermore! Princess Yuan Jia was with her, not Her Highness. In addition to the words ¡± I¡¯m very clean, I¡¯m very clean ¡°, it was obvious that he knew what the princess was up to.


    Since he knew, he would definitely be on guard! It seemed like he had his guard up very well and had even ¡± dumped ¡± the princess without batting an eyelid. However¡­


    ¡°Uncle Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Pearl is about to shatter. I have to go to the Spiritual Abode first. If you can read this letter, you and I will meet in the Spiritual Abode. Wait for me. ¡±<div>


    When Rong Mo wrote thest paragraph, his tone was obviously heavy! Even Luo Mo¡¯s body became heavier. Ye Qianli could tell that Dragon King¡¯s condition must be terrible.


    No wonder the fat golden dragon cried as if the big ck dragon was dead. Its eyes were still swollen, and it cried from time to time. It cried so much that the Nian beast that apanied it lost its temper. It was clearly a fierce beast with a bad temper! He had been ground into a nanny.


    Dragon King¡¯s situation was also very bad! Fortunately, because Rong Mo had already ¡°fainted¡±, Chang Fengdu ¡°sped up¡± and sent him to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence.


    However, Rong Mo, who was currently in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence, was not immediately received by the Imperial Advisor of the Divine Nation. Although Chang Fengdu was the Governor of the three counties, he still had some special privileges. He could not bring people to meet the Imperial Advisor. He had to wait outside the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence after handing over the letter.


    After waiting for the time it took to make a cup of tea, a child from the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence came to lead Chang Fengdu to say, ¡± The Imperial Preceptor invites Governor Chang to wait in the guest hall. ¡±


    ¡°Is The Preceptor busy?¡± Chang Feng asked politely before ordering people to carry Rong Mo to the guest hall. He was actually very anxious.


    Xiao Tong replied, ¡± The state preceptor has just gotten a kitten and is ying with it happily. He said that there seems to be a universe in this cat and is thinking about killing it. He¡¯s afraid that if he kills the cat, the universe will be gone. ¡±


    ¡°Cat?¡± Chang Feng asked, ¡± Is it a very small white kitten? ¡±


    ¡°Governor Chang, do you know him?¡± Xiao Tong was a little surprised and a little excited because he knew that the Preceptor was really interested in the kitten.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Chang Fengdu looked at the unconscious Rong Mo and suspected that the state preceptor¡¯s new cat was the kitten that the young master had asked him about.


    However, he could not say it directly, so he could only reply, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have to see it. If it¡¯s convenient for the Preceptor, you can bring it to me. ¡±


    ¡°This lowly one will deliver the message immediately. Please head to the guest hall.¡± However, after saying this, Xiao Tong ran away rashly and stopped being a guide.


    However, Chang Fengdu did not find it strange because the children in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence were not ordinary children. There was even nock of descendants of officials and nobles.


    They came to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence to do some errands in order to learn divine arts from the Imperial Advisor. If they were intelligent enough, the Imperial Advisor would give them some guidance. After they turned sixteen, most of them would have to leave the residence. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence usually would not keep anyone.


    And the state preceptors of the divine nation had always had profound cultivation! They were the symbol of the power of divine arts. Their status in the divine nation was only second to the king of the divine nation. They were truly below one person and above ten thousand people.


    So it seemed that it was normal for the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence to request an audience with the Grand Tutor and be asked to wait until he was done ying. So even though he was very anxious, he did not dare to wait rashly.


    But this time, Chang Feng didn¡¯t wait long before a report came from outside the hall, ¡± The Preceptor has arrived-¡±


    Chang Fengdu immediately got up and knelt down, bowing to the outside of the hall. ¡± The Governor of Wushuang Three Commandery, Chang Fengdu, greets the Imperial Preceptor. May the Imperial Preceptor be blessed. ¡±


    ¡°Da da¡­¡± The sound of the wooden clogs on the Imperial Advisor¡¯s feet stepping on the ground was heard when Chang Fengdu bowed. With a tter, he entered the hall, and an old man with a sage-like demeanor appeared.<div>


    The old man¡¯s face was radiant, and he seemed to be very old. However, he had a handsome middle-aged man¡¯s face, and he looked somewhat frivolous. However, his eyes were as deep as an abyss. Ordinary people did not dare to look him in the eye, and Chang Fengdu was no exception.


    Even if Chang Feng was a Celestial Venerable Rank powerhouse, he still felt that the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gaze was too deep! It was so deep that he only took a quick nce and already had a feeling that his soul was unstable.


    However, the state preceptor¡¯s voice was very gentle. He had already said, ¡± Governor Chang, get up. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Preceptor.¡± However, Chang Fengdu did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent because of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s gentle voice. He still stood up respectfully and tensely. He even bent down to report, ¡± Imperial Preceptor, Plentiful City has¡­¡±<div>


    However, the state preceptor predicted Chang Fengdu¡¯s words. ¡± Little Ji ¡®er said that you recognize this cat. Take a look! Do you recognize it?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a white cage appeared in front of Chang Fengdu. Inside was a white kitten nailed to the bottom of the cage with blood dripping from it.


    And this kitten! It really was the little white cat that Rong Mo was looking for, but it was clearly tortured to the point of dying.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chang Feng was stunned for a moment before he replied respectfully, ¡± I don¡¯t recognize this cat. However, this unconscious young master asked me about a white kitten a few days ago, so I thought that this young master might recognize it. ¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± The Imperial Advisor then looked at Rong Mo. Chang Fengdu immediately reported, ¡± That¡¯s right. This person has a five-wed golden dragon and is in grave danger. The yellow-robed God Master from Wushuang County said that this person¡¯s injuries can only be healed by the heavenly dew. That¡¯s why I brought him here. ¡±


    The state preceptor approached Rong Mo when he heard that. However, he was in disbelief under Chang Feng¡¯s gaze! He pped Rong Mo¡¯s chest and in an instant-

 Chapter 1064: Mobai is a Cheating, and the Leopard and Leopard Come

    Chapter 1064: Mobai is a Cheating, and the Leopard and Leopard Come


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow, who was already on the verge of death, screamed and struggled to get up. However, it pulled at the ce where it was nailed, and blood gushed out.


    This was probably the most pathetic moment in Little White¡¯s life. However, when it cried out, the state preceptor¡¯s palm, which was about tond on Rong Mo¡¯s chest, did notndpletely.


    ¡°It seems like there really is a connection.¡± The state preceptor rubbed his chin and said. It seemed that he was only trying to identify whether this person was rted to this cat.


    However, Chang Fengdu was sweating profusely. If this cat did not bark, the state preceptor would have pped him. However, he felt that he had already expressed the importance of this young master clearly enough, but in the end¡­


    ¡°..¡±Chang Feng already did not know what to say. He could only stand at the side without saying anything because it was not his ce toment on what the state preceptor did.


    Fortunately, the state preceptor did not do anything out of line. He even called Xiao Tong over and asked him to take the cat away. He said, ¡± Treat its injuries, but don¡¯t remove those nails. This cat is very cunning. It can ignore any array. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Preceptor.¡± Xiao Tong immediately epted the order and left.


    Chang Fengdu was very surprised. After all, he had thought that the cat might just look a little strange. After all, it was so small, but its vitality was rtively tenacious. He did not expect that the Imperial Advisor¡¯s so-called inner universe could actually ignore any array?


    It could be seen that the state preceptor had basically figured out Little White Meow¡¯s ability, which was why he was able to trap it, torture it to this extent, and even wanted to dissect it.


    Little White Meow was speechless. Before it was taken away, it nced at Rong Mo from afar before it was taken away. However, it could tell that Rong Mo was not really unconscious.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    That was why it had cried out. It hoped that Little Mo Mo could deal with this terrifying state preceptor and then quicklye to save it. It really couldn¡¯t run away this time. Meow, it hurt¡­


    However, after Little White Meow was taken away, the Imperial Advisor asked, ¡± Princess Yuan Jia, do you intend to recruit this person as your son-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor is very perceptive. Princess seems to have such intentions.¡± Chang Feng also reported truthfully.


    ¡°Alright, you can go first. Three dayster, let the princesse. My master will naturally give her a satisfactory son-inw.¡± The Imperial Advisor promised indifferently.


    ¡°The Preceptor?¡± Chang Fengdu didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡± This person is an outsider, and his identity isn¡¯t simple. If you want to keep him in the divine nation, you have to use extreme methods. My master will erase his memories and cultivation, but he will retain his talent. He will have nothing left and can only rely on Princess Yuan Jia. ¡±


    After the state preceptor¡¯s exnation, he had clearly seen through Rong Mo¡¯s ¡± identity ¡°. However, his tone was still somewhat cynical, as if he did not take such a special person seriously at all.


    Chang Feng broke out in cold sweat again. He felt that the state preceptor knew everything. Not only did he see through this person¡¯s background, but he also understood the princess¡¯s thoughts. It seemed that he had done something wrong.


    ¡°Leave. Remember to ask the princess toe back in three days. If shees early, my master will not have the time to entertain her.¡± After the Imperial Advisor gave his orders, he ordered people to bring Rong Mo away. He left on his own, leaving Chang Fengdu alone in cold sweat for a long time before leaving the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence.


    Chang Fengdu originally thought that since this person wanted to be the country ruler, Princess Yuan Jia would definitely not be able to control him. Therefore, his actions had somewhat neglected Princess Yuan Jia and instead, he was more enthusiastic about this young master.


    Now that the state preceptor had done this! He knew that he was wrong, and he didn¡¯t know if he could make up for it. However, he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t resist any of the young master¡¯s requests.


    There seemed to be a strange power on this young master that could guide his emotions and thoughts! Now that he thought about it, he broke out in cold sweat again.


    ¡°In the future, you have to be more careful with your words and actions.¡± After Chang Fengdou recalled everything, he calmed down and warned himself. He had been in the official circle of the Divine Kingdom for many years. He was able to get to the position of the governor of three counties, so he was not stupid. The reason why he would repeatedly do things that made Princess Yuan Jia suspicious was naturally because of Rong Mo.


    However, Rong Mo had indeed used him to achieve his goal of entering the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. However, this Grand Tutor was obviously not someone who could be easily fooled.


    ..


    When Rong Mo used Chang Fengdu to enter the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence and met Little White Meow, Ye Qianli was still on her way to the Spiritual Abode. As there were many mothers and sons apanying her, their speed was naturally far slower than Chang Fengdu¡¯s.


    When Ye Qianli and the others arrived at the Spiritual Abode, it was already two dayster. However, Ye Qianli had already witnessed the extraordinary transportation of the Divine Kingdom.


    Other than the teleportation formation, the hyena beasts used by the god country to travel were not only huge, but they were also as fast as a rocket. However, they could still maintain a stable state without any bumps.


    ¡°This hyena must have the speed of a Celestial Venerable, right?¡± Ye Qianli was also stunned. A Celestial Venerable was used as a horse? Was this God Nation already so ¡®wealthy¡¯?<div>


    ¡°Yes, but theirbat strength is not strong, and their intelligence is also very poor. They can only drag carts. Don¡¯t think too much. Use your brain to remember that the little monster in your arms is your child! You¡¯ve been pregnant with him for three years. You only gave birth after three years.¡± The Magic Box said.


    ¡°I remember.¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she was just a little absent-minded when she came out of her cultivation in the morning. It was not like she did not remember her son, so the magic box had been nagging for the whole day.


    However, Ye Qianli herself was a little afraid. However, the Dark Lord suggested that she could go to the auction house to look for the Wisdom Elemental Bead after she arrived at the Spiritual Abode. It could help her resolve this problem.


    ¡°You won¡¯t forget me one day, will you?¡± The magic box was a little worried. If that was the case, would she still believe what it said?<div>


    At this moment, the Magic Box realized that it was easy for it and the Dark Lord to remind Ye Qianli, but if shepletely forgot, would she believe their reminder?


    This cultivation technique was really a little bizarre! Sigh ¡­


    ¡± Even if you forgot, I can still sense that we have some kind of contract. As long as you don¡¯t ask for a beating, I¡¯ll definitely believe you. ¡± Ye Qianli said a few words before her eyes focused on the high city above the Divine Pce.


    The God Mansion was located in the center of the God Nation. It was thergest city in the God Nation and covered an area as big as ten counties. It was the economic, political, and cultural center of the God Nation.


    Shen Guiru said that there were thousands of red-robed Blood Guards like Elder Ge in the Spiritual Abode! This was only a conservative estimate. The officials of the imperial court above the third-grade of the Divine Kingdom were at least Celestial Venerables.


    Among them, the first-grade Imperial Advisor was the strongest. It was said that he had already reached the realm of omnipotent. In the entire God Nation, perhaps only the King was stronger than him, and no one knew the King¡¯s cultivation.


    This made Ye Qianli understand! The Spiritual Abode was filled with experts. If she was not wrong, the Imperial Advisor and the King of Scandinavia were at least domain lord level. Domain lord¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±

 Chapter 1065: The Secret of the Imperial Preceptors Residence

    Chapter 1065: The Secret of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence


    Ye Qianli thought of the person in her memory and felt a little absent-minded.


    ¡°Cold! Cold.¡± Little Rong Yi climbed onto Ye Qianli¡¯sp and called out to her, so much so that she had to pick him up. When she looked at the little one again, she felt that the person in her memory was no longer absent-minded.


    The little guy seemed to know that his mother was not doing well, so he hugged her tightly. Ye Qianli kissed his bald head and hugged the chubby little boy tightly.


    When they entered the city and arrived at the location arranged by the officials, the white-robed Godjudge Tan came over and said to the people from Wushuang County, ¡± Because we arrived at the Spiritual Abode early, the Princess has specially decreed that you are allowed a day of free time to walk around the Spiritual Abode. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The mothers exploded when they heard this! One had to know that many of them might not have the chance toe to the Spiritual Abode again in their entire lives.


    As the political center of the God Nation, ordinary people could not enter and leave the Spiritual Abode at will without a pass. Therefore, being able toe to the Spiritual Abode was already a symbol of status. Now, they could even stroll around the Spiritual Abode. This was simply a great gift!


    ¡°Go, but be careful not to cause trouble.¡± The Divine Judgment Tan could understand the mothers ¡®excitement. He waved his hand to dismiss them, but he left Ye Qianli alone and asked, ¡± Where do you n to go? ¡±


    ¡°I want to take a look at the God Tier Master Examination.¡± Ye Qianli said honestly.


    ¡°You want to take the God Tier Master examination?¡± The God¡¯s Judgement was a little surprised. He looked at Ye Qianli carefully and saw her nod. He said, ¡± We are a little far from the God Tier Master Examination. You cane with me to the city center. I need to visit a teacher. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Divine Judgment.¡± Ye Qianli thanked her immediately. It saved her the trouble of looking for the way and also saved Shen Guiru the trouble of missing her.<div>


    ¡°Then do you need to prepare?¡± Tan Shencai asked again.


    ¡± No need. I can go now. I can go whenever Lord God Verdict wants to. ¡± Ye Qianli expressed that she wanted to leave right away because she was nning to take a look outside the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence after the God Tier Master examination.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡± Tan Divinity Judgement also wanted to set off early. The two of them coincidentally walked out of thepetition¡¯s location and headed to the center of the Spiritual Abode.


    At this moment, Princess Yuan Jia had also received Chang Fengdu¡¯s report. She knew that the Imperial Advisor had asked her to go to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence tomorrow to retrieve the person, and she would definitely be satisfied.


    ¡°The state preceptor is getting more and more amiable.¡± Princess Yuan Jia was a little emotional. She remembered that the Preceptor was very unreasonable in the past.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chang Feng said without hesitation.


    ¡°What did Father say?¡± Princess Yuanjia asked again.


    Chang Feng replied respectfully, ¡± Reporting to the Princess, the Ruler¡¯s intentions are the same as the Preceptor¡¯s. If this person can take on the heavy responsibility, that would be great. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. This princess will pay her respects to my father first. Tomorrow, you will follow this princess to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence.¡± Princess Yuan Jia arranged.


    ¡°Yes, I will take my leave.¡± Only then did Chang Fengdu retreat.


    Princess Yuan Jia looked out of the gate thoughtfully. She was not in a hurry to arrange for Ye Qianli and her son, so she just let people keep an eye on them.


    ..


    The God Tier Master assessment point in the divine kingdom was actually located in the same ce as the assessment points for Divine Craftsmen, God¡¯s Judgment, and other Divine Concepts. Therefore, this was actually a majestic building.


    God¡¯s Judgment Tan told Ye Qianli that it was easier to find the God Tier Master assessment point she wanted to go to because the status of a God Tier Master was much higher than that of other clergymen of the same level in the divine kingdom. Naturally, the assessment point was the most colorful and could be seen as soon as one entered the divine kingdom.


    However, after Ye Qianli got off the carriage, she didn¡¯t rush into the examination field. Instead, she looked at a building that looked like a temple on the opposite side of the examination field.


    And there! It was the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence.


    Yi ¡®er, did you sense your father? ¡± Ye Qianli whispered into her son¡¯s ear, wondering if Her Highness was still in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence.


    However, the Magic Box said, ¡± The little monster definitely can¡¯t sense it. This temple is very strange! It has a hazy intent, so there must be many high-grade illusion arrays set up. It¡¯s not simple.¡±


    However, Ye Qianli did not give up. She looked at her son and wanted to see if he would find anything. However, little Rong Yi shook his head in confusion.<div>


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Ye Qianli ruffled her son¡¯s hair with regret. After taking a deep look at the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, she turned into the examination field.


    Just like what the God¡¯s Judgment had said, the God Tier Master examination was held in the center of this building that looked like the Great Xia.


    The registration counter was located on the right side of the assessment point. It was also a prominent spot, so Ye Qianli walked towards the counter as soon as she entered.


    The person who received the God Tier Master registration was a pretty youngdy. She was so beautiful that even Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her.<div>


    ¡°Hello, Madam. How can I help you?¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was also very pleasant, making Ye Qianli feel veryfortable.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡± I want to register for the yellow-robed God Tier Master Examination. Can you help me register? We still have to wait.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    The youngdy was stunned for a moment! Everyone nearby stopped working and looked at Ye Qianli in unison. Some were surprised, some were stunned, and some were disdainful¡­


    All in all, these people looked at Ye Qianli with a capital ¡®I didn¡¯t misheard you¡¯! Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Prettydy, can¡¯t I take the exam? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. No, that¡¯s not it, but are you already a green-robed priest?¡± The youngdy stuttered as she asked.


    ¡°No, but is there a rule that only green-robed God Tier Masters can take the yellow-robed God Tier Master exam?¡± Ye Qianli asked again. The Magic Box had told her that she could pass the test in one step.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not that either. It¡¯s just ¡­¡± The youngdy who was receiving them was obviously a little brainless. Ever since she became a receptionist, she had never received anyone who wanted to take the yellow-robed God Tier Master Examination. Yet, someone who wanted to skip a grade came. This ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°But what?¡± Ye Qianli asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are very few people like you who are not even a God Tier Master yet want to take the yellow-robed God Tier Master examination.¡± A gentle and refined man¡¯s voice sounded from the side.


    Ye Qianli looked over and saw a young man in a dark purple robe. As soon as he appeared, thedy who had been serving Ye Qianli bowed and greeted him, ¡± Lord Zhong. ¡±


    ¡°Please register thisdy¡¯s name. I¡¯ll help her preside over the assessment.¡± This young Lord Zhong had already given the order. It was obvious that he was the manager of the God Tier Master assessment.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhong.¡± Ye Qianli thanked him.<div>


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m Zhong Yanxin. It¡¯s my honor to be able to preside over the assessment for you.¡± Zhong Yan, who was in charge of the assessment, was making arrangements for the assessment.


    The nearby area exploded! Many people were curious about Ye Qianli. Even the nearby Divine Craftsmen and the people from the God¡¯s Judgment assessment gathered around her.


    There was no other reason! Because¡­

 Chapter 1066: Taiyi Goddess!

    Chapter 1066: Taiyi Goddess!


    ¡°No way! This little woman didn¡¯t even have the cultivation of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and she could take the yellow-robed God Tier examination? Was Zhong Yanxin seduced by her beauty? He actually helped her host it personally.¡±


    ¡°I think it must be! I can¡¯t tell that Zhong Yanxin, this beast in human clothes, actually likes married women. He likes this, tsk tsk tsk¡­¡±


    Many people were speechless because of Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation realm. They felt that Zhong Yanxin was neglecting his duty and using his power to pick up girls.


    Jiang Yu, who was sitting at the top of the hall and looking down through the window sill, asked in a cold voice, ¡± Have the clergymen of our dynasty fallen to such a state? ¡±


    The person being reprimandedughed and said, ¡± Imperial Brother, don¡¯t underestimate this minor official named Zhong Yanxin. He is my right-hand man. He has excellent eyesight and is very particr about details. He must have seen that there is something extraordinary about this woman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared. ¡±


    ¡°You better have something extraordinary. Otherwise, my lord will punish you for neglecting your duty and bestow you with 100 stunning women. Next year, you must give birth to a nephew for my lord.¡±


    ¡°Help¡­¡± Jiang Su felt that this punishment made him want to die. Wasn¡¯t he being used as a breeding horse? It was too terrifying!


    It was fine if his royal brother was a stallion himself, but he still wanted to drag him along! Don¡¯t ¡­


    Don¡¯t waste your bloodline. ¡± Jiang Yu said mercilessly, making Jiang Su feel like he had nothing left to live for. He could only stare at the assessment below, hoping that Zhong Yanxin, whom he valued, would not drop the ball.


    He could hear it! His Imperial Brother, this pervert, was really nning to use him to breed and even give birth within a year? Was he trying to kill his younger brother?<div>


    As expected, the royal family had no kinship. It was too tragic¡­


    Seeing that the assessment was about to begin, Jiang Su even started to nag, ¡± Zhong Yanxin, oh Zhong Yanxin! This king¡¯s lower body will depend on you to protect it. ¡±


    Jiang Yu was speechless.


    While the two brothers were ¡± chatting ¡± on the top floor, Ye Qianli had already been invited to the God Tier Master assessment field. Zhong Yanxin had also reached out to little Rong Yi and said, ¡± Leave the child to me. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately hugged his mother tightly. How could he give Zhong Yan a new hug? As soon as the little guy¡¯s vigorous voice came out, the Jiang brothers immediately looked at him.


    ¡°Madam¡­¡± Zhong Yanxin looked at Ye Qianli, but thetter asked, ¡± Carrying him shouldn¡¯t affect the assessment, right? I think the assessment content is only to write shen glyphs, identify illnesses, and prescribe the right medicine. There¡¯s nothing else, right? ¡±


    Zhong Yanxin raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡± There¡¯s nothing else, but all these require concentration. It¡¯s probably inconvenient for you to carry the child. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After saying that, Ye Qianli went to the designated seat and sat down. A pen washi were ced in front of her.


    Although it was a pen and paper, Ye Qianli took a look at it. The thin golden paper in front of her had a very strong density. ¡± Looking ¡± at it, Mohe sighed in the bulletments, ¡± This paper sword can¡¯t even be pierced! ¡± God Nation¡¯s forging skills are getting better and better.¡±


    When Ye Qianli picked up the brush, she could feel the extraordinary spiritual energy flowing inside. It was as if she could write something on her own with just a thought.


    ording to the rules of the yellow-robed God Tier master, Ye Qianli had to use this pen to write at least ten strokes of super divine inscriptions on this piece of paper. This was something that only Divine Inscriptionists in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier could do.


    However, Ye Qianli was already a Super Divine Inscriptionist. Thus, she took a pen and finished writing before anyone could react.


    ¡°Lord Zhong, please take a look.¡± After Ye Qianli finished writing, she handed the paper over. The whole process took only the time to brew a cup of tea, and everyone was stunned!


    Even Zhong Yanxin was shocked! Although he had sensed a wisp of mysterious aura when the young woman entered the hall, he had not expected it! She was able to write shen glyphs so easily.


    ¡°Hahaha! Well done, Imperial Brother! It seems that you should be a stallion yourself for the matter of the emperor¡¯s heir, hahahaha¡­¡± Jiang Su, who was on the top floor,ughed.


    Jiang Yu was speechless. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only stared at the mother and son below, sizing them up. In that instant just now, he could sense that this woman¡¯s spiritual power was already at the peak of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    More importantly, her understanding of shen glyphs clearly surpassed that of the yellow-robed God Tier Master. She wrote too casually, as if she was just writing.


    However, shen glyphs were written in thenguage of the gods, and were difficult to understand. Even if she understood the meaning of the words, it would still be very difficult to write them down. However, shepleted them very easily.


    This woman¡­<div>


    Jiang Su was amazed again. ¡± Imperial Brother, this little woman is not simple. The newb rat Zhong Yan brought out is suffering from the most difficult to treat mutated mria. Look at her! Not only did she immediately see the difference in this mria, but she also seemed to be very urate in concocting the medicine.¡±


    Ye Qianli had already finished writing the shen glyph and was healing the white mouse. It was the prescription that the golden-robed divine master of Scandinavia had concocted.


    However, apart from the higher-ups of Scandinavia and the gold-robed God Master who had concocted the recipe, no one else knew about it! However, Ye Qianli¡¯s prescription was the same as the gold-robed God Master¡¯s.


    However, what the Jiang brothers didn¡¯t know was¡­Ye Qianli was actually hiding her strength. She had a prescription that was more effective, but she felt that she was only a yellow-robed God Tier Master. There was no need for her to be too outstanding.<div>


    Little did he know¡­


    ¡°This question is already at the level of a red-robed God Tier Master.¡± Jiang Yu looked at the little woman below who had quickly prepared the medicine and was ready to refine the pill. He was a little curious about her alchemy skills.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s alchemy skills were even better. She was able to refine pills smoothly and smoothly, and the entire scene was silent.


    The pill was about to bepleted! Jiang Su couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Imperial Brother, I think you don¡¯t need to find any more imperial heirs. Marry this little woman and let her give birth to one for you! Look at the child in her arms. I think he¡¯s also an extraordinary child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s the goddess of the Taiyi n, something that my lord has always wanted but couldn¡¯t get! The goddess of the Tai Yi n is actually here.¡± When Jiang Yu said this, he had already stood up.


    As the king of Scandinavia! He knew very well that only the Goddess of the Tai Yi n could change the current situation of the Jiang n. However, the Tai Yi n had existed for tens of thousands of years! There was no Tianding Goddess.


    Now¡­


    The goddess that he had been searching for a long time had actually appeared in front of him. He naturally could not let her go! However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t force the goddess of the Taiyi n.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yu stood up, he even kicked his royal brother who was sitting beside him. ¡± Come, follow me down to see her and see who she likes. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Su was a little confused! What was going on? He thought that his brother was going to snatch someone else¡¯s wife, but he was actually going to be chosen together with him?


    This ¡­


    Not only was Jiang Su stunned! Ye Qianli, who was about to get up after the assessment, was also stunned by the tall man who suddenly stood in front of her.


    ¡°What kind of man do you like?¡±<div>

 Chapter 1067: Yellow Robes Special Authority!

    Chapter 1067: Yellow Robes ¡®Special Authority!


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    When Jiang Yu stood in front of Ye Qianli, she didn¡¯t even think of him as the king of Scandinavia because he was very young.


    The tall and straight Jiang Yu looked to be in his thirties. If Princess Yuan Jia stood here and said that the two of them were half-siblings, perhaps people would believe that they were father and daughter! No one believed him.


    After all, Jiang Yu was not only young, but he also had a head of golden-brown hair. His facial features were deep, his eyes were blue, and his facial features were three-dimensional. Standing here, he was like a beautiful western male statue. The carving was meticulous, wless, and wless.


    If someone told Ye Qianli that he was Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s father, she would probably ask, ¡± Did your wife cheat on you? ¡±


    Really! Princess Yuan Jia wasn¡¯t ugly either. On the contrary! She had the elegance and elegance of an ancient woman that Ye Qianli recognized. She was a generous and decent imperial court woman.


    However,pared to Jiang Yu, Princess Yuan Jia could be considered to be the kind of person who was crippled. She did not inherit Jiang Yu¡¯s appearance genes at all.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t see the invisible ¡± nobility ¡± that Princess Yuan Jia gave her, as if she was always trying to crush someone.


    So ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You¡¯re probably asking the wrong person.¡± Ye Qianli replied politely. After all, she didn¡¯t see any aggressive intent or disrespect from Jiang Yu.


    Little Rong Yi only nced at Jiang Yu before looking at Zhong Yanxin, who was checking Ye Qianli¡¯s homework, waiting for him to announce the results.<div>


    At this moment, Zhong Yanxin did not recognize Jiang Yu either. As the king of the Divine Kingdom, Jiang Yu was not an existence that anyone could see. At least, at this moment, other than Jiang Su who was still on the top floor, no one recognized Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu looked at Ye Qianli and said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m not wrong. I want to know what kind of man you like. My surname isn¡¯t Xian and my name isn¡¯t Sheng. You can call me Young Master Yu.¡±


    However, before Ye Qianli could reply, Zhong Yanxin replied on her behalf, ¡± Young Master Yu, please leave the examination grounds first. Don¡¯t disturb the order of the examination grounds. If you have any questions, you can speak to Madam Ye after the examination. ¡±


    It sounded ¡­


    Jiang Yu really left the assessment field and said, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll wait. ¡±


    Zhong Yanxin turned to Ye Qianli and asked, ¡± Madam Ye, can I ask you a question? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Ye Qianli felt that the people she met today were all very polite, which changed her opinion of the system of the God Nation. She felt that the people in the God Nation were all very cultured.


    ¡°Madam Ye, are you sure you¡¯re here to take the yellow-robed God Tier Master examination and not the red-robed God Tier Master examination?¡± Zhong Yanxin was sure that this beautifuldy was at least a red-robed God Tier Master.


    His question immediately caused the crowd to burst into an uproar. They were already shocked that Ye Qianli could pass the yellow-robed God Tier Master examination. However, it seemed that her strength was not just that! This ¡­


    Everyone in the examination hall was stunned. Ye Qianli calmly replied, ¡± I¡¯m sure, because I can¡¯t inscribe another stroke. ¡±


    However, Zhong Yanxin didn¡¯t believe his words at all. He looked at the Divine Inscription paper in his hand and could see that not only was Ye Qianli able to inscribe the Divine Inscription with ease, it also exuded an indescribable spirituality. Only those who had reached the peak of the Divine Inscription Master realm could inscribe such an extraordinary Divine Inscription.


    Zhong Yanxin believed it! Zhong Yanxin¡¯s judgment was not wrong. However, since Ye Qianli said that she was only going to take the yellow-robed God Tier Master examination, Zhong Yanxin did not ask further. ¡± It¡¯s a pity. I thought I could witness the birth of the youngest red-robed God Tier Master. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Zhong, you tter me. May I ask if I can get the yellow robe now?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She needed the yellow robe, and the magic box told her that it would allow her to go to the auction house for free, but she didn¡¯t have the money from the divine kingdom.


    ¡± In theory, we can¡¯t. We usually make a custom-made one for you ording to your size. But if you¡¯re in a hurry, we have a ready-made yellow robe, but it doesn¡¯t fit you well. ¡± Zhong Yanxin answered in detail.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t care at all. ¡± That¡¯s fine. Please send it to me first, Lord Zhong. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you still have to keep your size. After we make your exclusive yellow robe, we¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Zhong Yan Xin said.


    ¡°Can I not?¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that she didn¡¯t mind the fit.


    ¡°I hope Madam Ye understands.¡± Zhong Yanxin didn¡¯t say no, but Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t refuse him. ¡± Alright then, you can send the yellow robe to the West City Governor¡¯s Mansion and ask the gatekeeper to give it to Mrs. Shen. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Jiajia, take note of it.¡± Zhong Yanxin asked the youngdy to record Ye Qianli¡¯s address and size before ordering someone to bring Ye Qianli two well-made yellow robes.<div>


    ording to the magic box, the yellow robe of a God Tier master had the defensive power of a Heavenly Venerable Rank, and it also contained a mysteriousmunication array. Once anyone attacked a God Tier master who was above the yellow robe, the array would transmit the attacker¡¯s aura to the Central Divine Mansion, and the government of the Divine Mansion would be able to investigate the murderer.


    As soon as Ye Qianli received the yellow robe, she sent a message to the magic box, ¡± Scamming box, this is the yellow robe you mentioned. Do you think it¡¯s the same? ¡±


    ¡°What is a pit box? I¡¯m very reliable, okay? If you don¡¯t have me, how can you survive in the divine kingdom? Let me see¡­¡± The Magic Box protested against its new name. Only then did it confirm that the quality of the yellow robe had not changed. It was still as good as before!


    ¡°Madam Ye, is there anything else I can help you with?¡± Zhong Yanxin asked after seeing Ye Qianli scrutinizing the yellow-robed man for a while.<div>


    Ye Qianli kept the yellow robe and said, ¡± That¡¯s all. Thank you. ¡±


    ¡± You¡¯re too polite, Madam Ye. You¡¯re now a yellow-robed priest of the Divine Kingdom. As long as you need it, any official of the Divine Kingdom will be at your service. ¡± Zhong Yanxin was afraid that Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know about the privilege, so he exined it to her.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you. Or do you need a carriage?¡± Zhong Yanxin¡¯s service was very thoughtful, which made Ye Qianli feel that the quality of the people here was really good. She said, ¡± No, thank you. ¡±


    Zhong Yanxin insisted on seeing Ye Qianli out of the door. Jiang Yu followed her out, and Jiang Su, who was still on the top floor, was speechless.


    ¡°Is my brother for real? He is actually so polite to this Young Furen. He is even more restrained than when he meets the main father. Really¡­¡± Jiang Su did not know what to say, but he still came down from the top floor.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was stopped by Jiang Yu. ¡± You haven¡¯t told me what kind of man you like. I want to pursue you. ¡±


    Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I already have a husband, and we have a good rtionship. Our son is already so old, so you should find someone else. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± However, Jiang Yu said that this was not enough¡­

 Chapter 1068 - 1069: Meeting the Beautiful Crown Prince at the Grand Tutor’s Residence

    Chapter 1069: Meeting the Beautiful Crown Prince at the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence


    ¡± A Royal Highness?! ¡± The magic box felt that this was the only possibility! Moreover, he remembered that the Jiang n¡¯s divine power originated from the sun. The direct descendant of the Jiang n with a powerful bloodline really looked simr to the man in front of him!


    Thinking about it this way! The Magic Box revealed, ¡± Silly fool, he might really be from the Jiang Royal Family. Why don¡¯t you pretend to be polite with him? He wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of that vicious princess! No, wait¡­


    The spy sent by the vicious princess might be the one who helped you get rid of him! This person is not bad. He feels like a fool. He¡¯s a good match for you.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She felt that the magic box had the potential to be a treacherous person. She asked it to keep an eye on her and not let her really forget her Highness. Was it going to do the opposite?


    However, just as Ye Qianli was lost in her thoughts, she saw her son climbing onto the table and holding the big bottle of Wisdom Essence Orbs in his arms. Ye Qianli was about to take off the bottle and tell him that he couldn¡¯t eat it.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Cold! Eat.¡± Little Rong Yi opened the bottle cap and grabbed the Wisdom Essence Pearl. He was about to feed it to his mother, but he actually knew that this thing was meant for his mother?


    Even Jiang Yu felt that it was strange. This child was still so young. He did not know if it was unintentional or if he really knew that this Wisdom Essence Pearl was good for his mother.


    Ye Qianli was fed one, and the Magic Box immediatelymented, ¡± This is a top-grade Wisdom Essence Pearl, a tribute of the Imperial Dynasty. This person must be a rich prince. Before I find your beautiful prince, I think it¡¯s fine to have an ambiguous rtionship with him.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This scheming bitch, Magic Box!


    ¡°Tonight at midnight, I will wait for you outside the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence. How about it?¡± Jiang Yu asked again. He felt that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t reject him, because she must really want to enter the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence.


    He had questioned her earlier. Before she entered the examination field, she had been watching the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence. After that, she wanted to sneak into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence again. It could be seen that there was something she desperately wanted in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, but he could not guess what she wanted this time.


    If Jiang Yu knew that Ye Qianli wanted her husband, he would never bring her in. However, he didn¡¯t know that, so he was sincere in bringing Ye Qianli into the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence.


    Moreover, he had also shown Ye Qianli his ¡± power ¡± and ¡± ability ¡°, indicating that he had extraordinary means in the Spiritual Abode, and that he would have no problem entering the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence.


    Ye Qianli also understood his intention. She nodded and said, ¡± Okay, see you tonight at midnight. ¡±


    ¡°Idiot! You¡¯ve finally be smart for once.¡± The Magic Box said in a gratified manner.


    Ye Qianli secretly rolled her eyes at it! If the magic box was a woman, it would definitely be a piece of trash, the kind that yed with other people¡¯s feelings every day.


    Jiang Yu got Ye Qianli¡¯s confirmation. He stood up and said, ¡± See you tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli quietly epted the map and the Wisdom Elemental Bead, then watched Jiang Yu leave.


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t believe that this man had fallen in love with her at first sight! However, when Jiang Yu recalled the first time he and Ye Qianli looked at each other, he was sure that it was love at first sight.


    However, what Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know was that Ye Qianli had no intention of going to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence. She didn¡¯t act immediately either. She drank tea in the teahouse for half a day before leaving.


    However, she retreated so quickly that even Jiang Yu¡¯s death guards did not notice it because the little snake beauty that had been brought back had turned into Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi. Who would have thought? No, he didn¡¯t.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yu returned to the Imperial Dynasty to make some preparations and the Death Guards continued to keep an eye on him, Ye Qianli had already disguised herself as an ordinary peddler and appeared in the crowd.


    Because there were too many people on the streets of the Spiritual Abode, no one noticed that Ye Qianli had appeared out of nowhere!


    ¡°ording to this map, we can directly walk through the main entrance. We can casually announce the name of an official and hand in a visiting card. Then, we can be led into the residence.¡± He didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to enter the magic box.


    However, it could also see that the real difficulty in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence was the inner residence. There were too many arrays! Even though the map had marked out the various defensive gaps, the magic box still felt that it was not easy to move.


    This was because many of the gaps only appeared for half a breath! Moreover, it was very difficult to capture. It tested its divine sense too much. If it caught the wrong one, it would be destroyed by the array formation.


    F * ck!


    They were all ancient Extermination Arrays. This Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Estate was simply a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den. The more the Magic Box looked at it, the more troubled it became. It wanted to back out, but Ye Qianli had already given the child from the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence a fake visiting card.


    ¡°Please.¡± Ye Qianli was sessfully invited into the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence. She sat in a row with arge group of officials who wanted to see the Imperial Advisor.


    ording to the notes provided by the map, there were hundreds and thousands of people waiting to see the state preceptor at all times, but the state preceptor might not see a single person a day, so he could act after entering.


    After Ye Qianli sessfully infiltrated the Inner Residence, she immediately hid in a blind spot with little Rong Yi. Then, she quietly asked little Rong Yi, ¡± Yi ¡®er, do you have your father¡¯s aura in here? ¡±


    ¡°There are still many formations here. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s still too much interference.¡± The Magic Box was not optimistic, but what it did not know was! Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi entered the inner residence.


    The state preceptor who was originally sitting in the study! He walked out of the study and headed towards Ye Qianli and Little Rong Yi.


    When the state preceptor walked over, little Rong Yi¡¯s face was tense and his big eyes were a little purple. He could actually feel it! His father was one of them, but where exactly was he? He was a little uncertain. How annoying! How annoying.


    ¡°No? If not, we¡¯ll go out first.¡± Ye Qianli looked at her son¡¯s expression and felt that the father might not be here. It was better for her to leave as soon as possible.


    Even with the map, the Taiyi Primordial Water was always ready! However, Ye Qianli still felt a little uneasy, as if she would be discovered at any moment.


    However, little Rong Yi shook his head. He even grabbed his little bald head and scratched it in frustration. Some kind of power was slowly gathering in his body. The magic box was so shocked that it immediately reminded him, ¡± Tell the little monster not to move! We¡¯ll be discovered!¡±


    Ye Qianli immediately kissed her son¡¯s tender face and said, ¡± Yi ¡®er, there¡¯s no rush! Do you remember what Mother told you? You can¡¯t be angry or use force here.¡±


    Little Rong Yi lowered his shoulders. The Imperial Advisor¡¯s signature footsteps were alreadying toward them.


    Ye Qianli felt that something was wrong! She was about to feed her son the Taiyi Primordial Water, and she knew that this was the state preceptor¡¯s signature walking sound.


    However, little Rong Yi¡¯s eyes lit up! He pointed in the direction of the state preceptor and called out softly, ¡± Father. ¡±


    At the same time-


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s mouth and nose were covered, and so was little Rong Yi!

 Chapter 1069 - 1070-Fighting Together!

    Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070-Fighting Together!


    ¡°Da da¡­¡±


    As such, the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s clogs closed in on them! When Ye Qianli and her mother arrived, the two of them disappeared without leaving any trace.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Da!¡±


    The state preceptor appeared where Ye Qianli and her mother were standing, but he couldn¡¯t see them anymore because they had already left the state preceptor¡¯s residence!


    ¡°You¡¯re really bold! Breaking into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence in broad daylight.¡± After Jiang Yu got the mother and son out, he was still a little scared because the state preceptor was already very close to them.


    If he hadn¡¯t guessed it! Whichever entrance the mother and son would choose to enter the inner residence, he might be toote. He was already regretting giving out the map of the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Oh!¡± However, Ye Qianli, whose mouth and nose were still covered, could not answer at all. Moreover, she could not break free from Jiang Yu¡¯s shackles. Little Rong Yi was so angry that he was already hitting Jiang Yu!


    The beating was quite painful, but Jiang Yu naturally did not let go easily. He still hugged this daring mother and son. If he had not instructed Jiang Su to keep an eye on them, and Jiang Su had a nose as sensitive as a dog, he could smell that the mother and son had sneaked into the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Estate and reported to him, the mother and son would have been caught! She even wanted to implicate him.


    However, just as Jiang Yu calmed down from his lingering fear! He was hit. The fat golden dragon, who had swung the magic box and hit Jiang Yu¡¯s head, directly hit the defenseless Jiang Yu.


    At this moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s Death Guards were still staring at the snake belle that had transformed into ¡± Ye Qianli and her son ¡°. Only Jiang Su, who was watching from afar, saw this scene.


    However-


    What Jiang Su saw was¡­Jiang Yu suddenly fell to the ground while holding the mother and son. He didn¡¯t see the magic box and the fat golden dragon at all because they had both swallowed the Taiyi Primordial Water.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Could it be that Imperial Brother wants to have a field fight here? Did he f * ck the mother in front of the child? That¡¯s too unkind.¡± Jiang Su still felt that Jiang Yu was a beast. How could he do this?


    However, Jiang Su didn¡¯t intend to get close. He just watched from a distance. He wouldn¡¯t foolishly go and ruin his Imperial Brother¡¯s good thing! In the end¡­


    After Jiang Yu fainted, Ye Qianli and her son, who had also swallowed the Primordial Unity Water, ran away! Jiang Su still didn¡¯t see anything.


    When Ye Qianli and her son, the fat golden dragon, and the magic box arrived at the teahouse, Jiang Su still didn¡¯t know anything. Therefore, when Ye Qianli reappeared and the little snake beauty returned to her bangle and little Rong Yi¡¯s wrist, Jiang Su was still fantasizing somewhere.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Magic Box asked after returning to Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. It didn¡¯t think it was necessary to beat her, but Ye Qianli insisted.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going back. Am I supposed to wait for that person to catch me?¡± After Ye Qianli had emptied her son¡¯s clothes, she removed the barrier from the magic box and left without paying the bill.


    At this moment, Jiang Su was still shaking his head. ¡± Royal Brother is really¡­It¡¯s been a while, but it seems like he¡¯s really doing something indescribable. ¡±


    Little did he know that Jiang Yu, who had just woken up, was lying down and looking at the sky in a daze. After all, he had actually been hit with a stick! Although he had concealed his cultivation base, his cultivation base was still too weak! Just as Shen Guiru said, it was unfathomable.


    In the end¡­


    He was actually hit with a heavy stick?


    He wasn¡¯t really a weakling in the fifth tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier, and he was actually beaten by a woman who wasn¡¯t in the Spiritual Pedestal Tier. Right now, he still felt a headache. He stretched out his hand to touch, and he could actually feel a bump?


    Jiang Yu was speechless. How many years had it been since he had been beaten in pain? It had been at least 20 to 30 years since he had transformed into the Real Sun. No one could hurt him.


    Now¡­


    He was actually injured by a weak woman! More importantly, he still didn¡¯t know how she had hurt him! Moreover, his limbs were broken and he waspletely unconscious! He was unconscious.


    However, as the ruler of the divine nation, he had never lost his consciousness since he took over the throne. Even when he was cultivating or sleeping, he always maintained a sliver of consciousness.


    But this time, he was really knocked out. This ¡­


    Jiang Yu touched the bump on his head and could note back to his senses for a long time.


    ..


    At the same time, Ye Qianli had already called for a free ride back to the east of the city. She was quite happy along the way because little Rong Yi had confirmed it! Rong Mo was in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, and she had sessfully ¡± left a letter ¡°.


    When she entered the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, she had left behind a small sign that only she and her Highness would understand. She knew! As long as Rong Mo was in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, he would definitely have the chance to see it. He would then know that she had seen the letter he had left for the fat golden dragon.


    In this way, they would be able to see each other very soon! After all, this meant that she had indeed participated in the ¡°Genius Divine Treasure¡±petition. He would know where to find the mother and son.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er! Father mighte to see us soon. Are you happy?¡± Ye Qianli asked as she kissed the little guy¡¯s bald head. She wasn¡¯t worried that something bad would happen to Her Highness.


    Ye Qianli had never doubted Rong Mo¡¯s ability! Furthermore, Rong Mo had informed her earlier, which meant that he was in a good situation.


    Rong Mo had the ability to turn the tables even if he was in a desperate situation. In a rtively good situation, there would naturally not be any problems.


    Ye Qianli believed it! Therefore, she was more at ease. Little Rong Yi also believed her. He could feel that his father was doing well, so he nodded happily. ¡± Hi. ¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯te earlier, I would have forgotten about him! Let him be anxious.¡± Ye Qianli said with a smile, and Rong Yi nodded. ¡± Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled and said, ¡± Is Yi ¡®er angry? Angry that your father hasn¡¯te to see us? Don¡¯t want him anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately shook his head, but he nodded again, indicating that he was really angry that his father had note! He had been looking for his father, but he couldn¡¯t find him. Annoyed!


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡± Alright, we won¡¯t look for him anymore. It¡¯s time for your father toe and look for us. Let¡¯spete properly and strive for a good ranking that¡¯s not ostentatious so that we can find a ce to stay in the Spiritual Abode. ¡± Ye Qianli said that she felt that the Spiritual Abode was better than she had imagined.


    If she wanted to experience the Three Declines, the best ce to go was the Spiritual Abode. After all, the things she needed in the future were most likely to be found in the Spiritual Abode. The only obstacle now might be that princess.


    After all, the Spiritual Abode was Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s ¡± nest ¡°, and there was also the person she had beaten up. She hoped that these two wouldn¡¯t be too much of a hindrance. She was pressed for time now.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    As soon as Ye Qianli returned to thepetition venue, a familiar mercenary came to her and said, ¡± Madam Ye, the princess has invited you. ¡±


    ¡± Princess!? ¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that the princess was too persistent. Shouldn¡¯t she be in the princess¡¯s manor now? Why was he still here?


    ¡°Yes, the princess has been looking for you for a long time. She almost sent someone to the city to look for you.¡± Shen Tao urged Ye Qianli, ¡± You should hurry over. The princess seems to be in a bad mood. We can¡¯t let her wait any longer. ¡°

 Chapter 1070 - 1071: Prince Su Is Here!

    Chapter 1071: Prince Su Is Here!


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Ye Qianli responded and went to see Princess Yuan Jia under Shen Tao¡¯s lead. She didn¡¯t meet anyone along the way.


    Ye Qianli asked around and found out that the mother and son of the three counties hadn¡¯t returned yet. She came back early. It was said that Princess Yuan Jia had also gone out for a while, but she had been looking for her and her son ever since she came back.


    ¡°Anyway, be careful.¡± That was all Shen Tao could say. As an elite mercenary chosen by the East, he knew a thing or two about Ye Qianli and her son. He knew that they were likely to make it into the top ten in the country, and he was willing to help.


    After all, helping now was like sending charcoal in the snow. In the future, when Ye Qianli and her son were at the peak of their glory, he, a small mercenary, would still want to rely on them? No way.


    Furthermore, after experiencing Lin Qing¡¯s incident, Shen Tao had always felt that this little mother was not simple. This pair of mothers was not simple, and their son was an outstandingbination. They were definitely worthy of his help.


    Ye Qianli understood Shen Tao¡¯s meaning, so she said in a low voice, ¡± If I don¡¯te out, or if there¡¯s something else, please help me look for Lord Zhong, who is in charge of the God¡¯s Verdict or the God Tier Master Examination. ¡±


    ¡°Good! This one understands, don¡¯t worry, Madam.¡± Shen Tao immediately agreed, but his heart was in turmoil. He knew better than Ye Qianli what kind of status Lord Zhong was!


    Zhong Yanxin, the supervisor of the God Tier Master Examination, was only a minor official on the surface, but those who knew the inside story knew that Zhong Yanxin was the most trusted aide of the First Prince of the Divine Kingdom, Prince Su.


    Therefore, when Ye Qianli said that she could ask Zhong Yanxin for help, Shen Tao felt even more strongly! He really had a good eye, and he had indeed ¡°helped¡± a contestant with great potential.


    He knew it! This mother and son were not simple.


    ..


    While Shen Tao was still in awe, Ye Qianli was led to Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s residence by the yellow-robed guard.


    However, Ye Qianli was not made difficult after she entered. She was even served tea. However, the more ¡± thoughtful ¡± Princess Yuan Jia was, the more worried Ye Qianli became. She coaxed her son and asked, ¡± Yi ¡®er, are you sleepy? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi was in high spirits, but when he saw his mother winking at him, he did not say ¡± no. ¡± He justy in his mother¡¯s arms and closed his big eyes.


    ¡± Look! ¡± The Magic Box couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡± The little monster is so smart. It can even read your code. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter who gave birth to it.¡± Ye Qianli was stroking her son¡¯s little bald head and smiling with pride when she heard a yellow-robed guard report that Princess Yuan Jia had arrived.


    Ye Qianli immediately got up and knelt down with the child in her arms. Princess Yuan Jia, who had just entered the side hall, nodded in satisfaction.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t let Ye Qianli get up immediately. Instead, she let Ye Qianli hold the child and kneel for a long time. After she sat on the main seat and drank some spiritual tea, she slowly and ¡± elegantly ¡± said, ¡± Get up. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Princess.¡± Ye Qianli stood up and didn¡¯t sit down again. After all, she could sense that Princess Yuan Jia was here to cause trouble. Otherwise, why would she kneel for so long?


    Princess Yuan Jia asked in a rather interrogative manner, ¡± Where did you go today? Tell me one by one.¡±


    ¡± Princess, I first went to the Divine Duty Assessment Point with the God Verdict, then went to the nearby Dayuan Auction House. Finally, I drank tea at the Treasure Mountain Teahouse, and then came back. ¡± Ye Qianli told him everything. She was not lying.


    Hearing this, Princess Yuan Jia nodded and said, ¡± Sit down first. It¡¯s not convenient for you to reply if you keep standing while carrying the child. ¡±


    ¡°Thismoner is terrified.¡± Ye Qianli immediately replied.


    Naturally, this greatly pleased Princess Yuan Jia. It made her gloomy heart rx a little because she had a very bad day today. First, she went to the pce to ask for her father¡¯s permission, but she was rejected. Then, the death guard¡¯s life token was broken. She was probably killed.


    Yuan Jia knew very well how strong the Death Guards were. However, such powerful Death Guards actually died in the mission of stalking Ye Qianli, and their bones were nowhere to be found!


    Both incidents caught Princess Yuan Jia off guard, so after eliminating Ye Qianli¡¯s suspicion, she said gently, ¡± Since you¡¯re not sitting, I won¡¯t keep you chatting. You can go back now. ¡±


    ¡°Princess, I¡­¡± Ye Qianli panicked and didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was as if she was frightened again.


    Princess Yuan Jia waved her hand with a slightly resentful look in her eyes. ¡± Go. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Don¡¯t affect your son¡¯s performance. ¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Yes, Princess. Thismoner will take her leave.¡± Ye Qianli quickly bowed and retreated. Her fearful expression not only fooled Princess Yuan Jia, but also the other Death Guard.


    ¡°Princess, it seems that this little woman really doesn¡¯t have the ability to assassinate Plunder Shadow. This subordinate thinks that Plunder Shadow should have been killed by his peers. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so clean.¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s tone darkened as she said, ¡± However, in the entire Divine Residence, besides my Lord Father, the only people who have the Imperial Dynasty¡¯s Death Guards are my Mother, this Princess, Uncle Su and Grandfather Grand King. ¡±


    Death Guard Fu Guang didn¡¯t know what to say. No matter which one of these Death Guards attacked, it would be very disadvantageous to Princess Yuan Jia.


    The key was-


    While Princess Yuan Jia was anxious and worried, the memorial personally approved by the country ruler Jiang Yu was sent to Princess Yuan Jia. It also directly refuted her ipetence and pointed out that Prince Su would rece her to preside over the affairs of the Wushuang Three Prefectures and only let her assist.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Does Lord Father know what I have done?¡± Princess Yuan Jia was worried. She knew that she could not hide anything from the Death Guards. Now that the Death Guards had just disappeared, she was dismissed. It was difficult for her not to think about it.


    Little did he know that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know the details. He sent Jiang Su to rece Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s official position, mainly to keep a close eye on Ye Qianli and her son.


    In addition, Jiang Yu also personally approved that the mother and son of the Wushuang three counties would participate in an additional segment during the national finals of the ¡°Genius Divine Treasure¡± conference¨Cthe Spiritual Stone Body Test. This round would determine the top ten divine treasures of the Wushuang three counties.


    Once this reply was given, it immediately attracted the attention of all parties! The mothers of the three counties who had returned to thepetition area were all discussing this. They all felt that this situation seemed to be very beneficial to Ye Qianli and her son.


    ¡± That Rong Yi kid is too young. He can¡¯t sit still in endurancepetitions and won¡¯t get good results. However, it¡¯s different for the spiritual stone body test. As long as his physique is good, he will win! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I feel that the child¡¯s physique is better than the young master of Shuanghua County¡¯s county governor, especially during the ice-coldpetition. Did you guys notice?¡±


    Jiang Su was ¡°thrown¡± to the station of thepetition zone by his royal brother in such a heated discussion. This was not even considered¡­

 Chapter 1071 - 1072: Mother Is Going to Be Lost!

    Chapter 1072: Mother Is Going to Be Lost!


    Zhong Yanxin was also brought here. As soon as they arrived, Shen Tao immediately went to inform Ye Qianli.


    The Magic Box immediately sent a bulletment to Ye Qianli, ¡± Idiot! That person might be this Prince Su! Tsk tsk, this big kid is very good. His actions are really fast. He chased me all the way to thepetition area.¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.|


    She didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only thank Shen Tao politely. Then, she hugged her son and thought about how topletely get rid of the existence that might be the king of Scandinavia.


    However, Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t summoned for a special meeting in the past two days, which made her feel a little relieved and gave her time to cultivate in seclusion.


    However, Ye Qianli soon realized that even with the good Wisdom Essence Pearl, she still ¡± forgot ¡± a lot. She couldn¡¯t even remember the exact situation when she gave birth to Yi. The only thing she remembered was the day of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    However, she didn¡¯t think much of it because she was slowly ¡± forgetting ¡°, so she didn¡¯t think that she had forgotten too many important things. It was just that she had a bad memory.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss said solemnly, ¡°¡±Your divine decline is even faster than your great-grandmother¡¯s. The Wisdom Essence Bead has little effect on you, but you haven¡¯t cultivated the Taiyi Divine Technique to the initial sess realm yet.¡±


    Ye Qianli was slightly stunned. ¡± I think I¡¯m alright, right? ¡±


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡± You feel fine. It¡¯s just that your spiritual power is still improving faster than it¡¯s disappearing. But this is only a temporary situation. Your memory is getting worse and worse. If you can¡¯t cultivate to the initial sess realm in a short period of time, you will soon face the crisis of spiritual power exhaustion. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ye Qianli felt that she was already working very hard, and the Magic Box also felt that she was progressing quite quickly and that herprehension was not falling short. However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss was someone who had been through it before, so his judgment was definitely not wrong.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss shook his head, indicating that he did not have a good solution. He could only wait and see. He did not expect Ye Qianli¡¯s divine decline to be faster than his beloved wife.


    ¡°Go out first. The National League is about to start. The little monster is also looking for you anxiously.¡± The magic box could only remind Ye Qianli to leave.


    ¡°Little monster?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Your son! Don¡¯t tell me you forgot again?¡±


    ¡± No, it¡¯s just that why do you call him Little Monster? He¡¯s called Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. Fortunately, he remembered that the little monster was called Yi ¡®er.


    When Ye Qianli walked out of the ancient battlefield, little Rong Yi immediately threw himself into her arms. The fat golden dragon who apanied him also came over, making Ye Qianli feel a sense of strangeness for a moment.


    However, the green-robed guard had already sent a message to invite the mothers and sons of the Wushuang three counties to the finals. Godjudge Tan had also personally called out all thirty mother and son pairs and gave them a special lecture, telling them to seize the opportunity and not to cause trouble.


    ¡°Do you all understand?¡± After saying that, he looked at Ye Qianli. Ye Qianli was confused. She couldn¡¯t remember what she had done in thepetition.


    Shen Guiru whispered, ¡± Qian Li, I heard that Liu Shuangyue has asked to see the princess a few times, but she was rejected. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking. ¡±


    ¡°Who is Liu Shuangyue?¡± Ye Qianli was confused.


    ¡°Have you forgotten? She was the mother of the boy with the Chaotic Body in Shuanghua County! Qian Li, what happened to you?¡± Shen Guiru asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been thinking about a lot of things recently. Maybe I didn¡¯t pay attention at that time.¡± Ye Qianli quickly exined. She rubbed her temples and thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t recall Liu Shuangyue¡¯s appearance.


    However, she did not force herself because the Dark Lord of the Abyss had said that the more she tried to think, the more detrimental it was to her sea of consciousness. She could only let nature take its course for the time being.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold. Hug me ~¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his mother tightly. He felt that something was wrong with his mother recently, as if she was going to leave him.


    ¡°Hug, Yi ¡®er, be good.¡± Ye Qianli hugged her son tightly and caressed his bald head, whispering softly into his ear.


    She knew that her smart son would definitely be able to sense her condition. She felt even more sorry for her son and patted his soft back. She coaxed, ¡± Mother will always carry Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Little Rong Yi replied in a perfectly round manner. Recently, his intonation had be much more urate. He had also grown a little taller, and his original clothes had be a little shorter.


    Fortunately, the organizers had a tailor who made clothes for children. Ye Qianli ordered a few sets so that little Rong Yi did not have to wear small clothes with short arms and legs.


    When they arrived at the mainpetition area, Ye Qianli looked around and didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Yu who was sitting beside Jiang Su. However, little Rong Yi recognized him and hugged his mother tightly.


    Ye Qianli, who sensed her son¡¯s nervousness, asked, ¡± Yi ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Little Rong Yi looked in Jiang Yu¡¯s direction and said, ¡± Bad! ¡±


    The magic box immediately reminded him, ¡± The person sitting beside Prince Su tricked you before, but he didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. But he¡¯s actually not a prince? ¡±


    At this moment, although Jiang Yu was sitting beside Jiang Su, his position was not higher than Jiang Su¡¯s. He seemed to be simr to Zhong Yanxin and looked like Jiang Su¡¯s confidant.


    But those who should know! They all knew that he was the current ruler. For example, Princess Yuan Jia, who had just arrived, as well as the red-robed Elder Ge and the others, they all knew.


    ¡± Lord Father actually came personally!? ¡± Princess Yuan Jia was shocked to death because she had not received any news beforehand. She thought that her father would only appear in thest round of the National Divine Treasure Ranking Competition.


    In the end¡­


    The national finals had just begun, and he was already here? This ¡­


    Without waiting for Princess Yuan Jia to think carefully, Elder Ge reminded her from the side, ¡± It seems like the King values this year¡¯s Prodigy Divine Treasure Competition very much. However, the King doesn¡¯t seem to want anyone to know that he¡¯s here. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but we still have to pay our respects.¡± Princess Yuan Jia insisted, and Elder Ge didn¡¯t say anything more. However, his gaze seemed to linger on Ye Qianli and her son for a while.


    It seemed that it would be difficult for the mother and son to not rise to the top. One had to know that the Ruler never looked at anyone more than once. Even the most favored Princess Yuan Jia, in Old Ge¡¯s opinion, had never been given special attention by the Ruler.


    However, that was what Elder Ge was thinking¡­


    ¡°Report-¡±


    Outside thepetition area, a yellow-robed guard reported, ¡± Reporting to Your Highness, Princess! Imperial Preceptor has already arrived at the station and is heading this way.¡±


    ¡± The state preceptor is here?! ¡± Jiang Su was a bit confused. It was only the prelude of the National League, and the highlight was usually the final rankingpetition in a few days!


    He could understand that his royal brother hade here to chase after the Taiyi Goddess, but what was the Imperial Preceptor, who never liked to leave the residence, doing here?


    But what no one knew was! As soon as the state preceptor arrived, little Rong Yi, who was being carried by Ye Qianli, looked in the direction of the state preceptor with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1072 - 1073: Meow and the State Preceptor!

    Chapter 1073: Meow and the State Preceptor!


    At this moment, not only was Jiang Su stunned, Jiang Yu was also very puzzled. However, he had already stood up and whispered something to Jiang Su before walking down to block the Imperial Advisor¡¯s carriage.


    Princess Yuan Jia saw this! She felt that it was a good opportunity, so she immediately stood up and followed Jiang Yu. She only said a word to Jiang Su, ignoring thetter¡¯s attempts to stop her.


    ¡°This eldest niece¡­¡± Jiang Su looked at Princess Yuan Jia, who was rushing over, with a slight headache. He felt that this child was too unstable.


    On the other hand, as soon as Jiang Yu went out, the state preceptor, who was still swaying in the carriage, said, ¡± Stop. ¡±


    The carriage, which was being driven by two children, stopped in a panic and almost crashed into Jiang Yu. However, the two children who had just entered the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence did not recognize Jiang Yu and scolded him, ¡± What a bastard! You dare to block the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s carriage?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Princess Yuan Jia, who had followed them, immediately berated them and ordered the Death Guards to take down the two boys. It seemed as if she was making things difficult for the boys of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence, but she was actually helping them. ¡± Father, the boys of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence are a group of rude people. Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. ¡±


    Jiang Yu nced at his eldest daughter and was about to speak when the Imperial Advisor in the carriage pulled up the curtain and said with a smile, ¡± Your Majesty, you¡¯re here too. It¡¯s this old minister who has offended Your Majesty. Please punish me lightly, Your Majesty. ¡±


    After saying this, the state preceptor, who was dressed in a in Eight Trigrams robe, walked down from the carriage at a moderate pace. With that cynical and leisurely manner, he did not look like a person who was admitting his guilt.


    However, Jiang Yu was used to it and said, ¡± You old thing, why are you in the mood to walk out of your temple? ¡±


    ¡°The children in the residence were unreasonable, so they handed the memorial that you sent over to this old minister. When this old minister saw that you had the intention to choose an heir among the children, he naturally rushed over to serve.¡± After the Imperial Advisor bowed and walked closer, he said to Princess Yuan Jia, ¡± The Princess¡¯s people will be a few dayste. ¡±<div>


    Hearing this, Princess Yuan Jia, who was initially a little disappointed by the ¡± cold treatment ¡°, immediately understood and said, ¡± The state preceptor¡¯s needs to be handled first. There¡¯s no hurry. ¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Princess Yuan Jia immediately turned to Jiang Yu and said, ¡± Father, Yuan Jia has something to report to you, but he hasn¡¯t been able to see you for the past few days. ¡±


    However, Jiang Yu knew everything and said, ¡± I¡¯m not free these days. If you want to talk about Young Master Huailong, you can discuss it with the Imperial Advisor. When he wakes up, bring him to me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father! Yuan Jia will remember it. ¡± Princess Yuan Jia immediately responded respectfully, but she was so excited that her breathing became unstable. She knew that this meant that her father approved and encouraged her actions towards that young master!


    In other words, she could recruit that young master as her son-inw, and this young master also had a golden dragon. In that case, even if Jiang Yu did not say much, Princess Yuan Jia could already imagine what would happen next.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Yu did not say anything else and asked Princess Yuan Jia to leave. He said a few words to the Imperial Advisor before returning to the arena.


    Princess Yuan Jia, who hadn¡¯t gone far, immediately came forward to stop Jiang Yu after he left! The state preceptor, who was about to return to the carriage, asked, ¡± State preceptor, Yuan Jia forgot to ask you just now. What happened to the young master? How many more days will it take for him to recover? ¡±


    ¡± Some memories cannot bepletely erased and require more powerful methods. However, I have been too busy recently and have no time to do so. If Princess is in a hurry, you can take him away first. ¡± The Imperial Advisor replied.


    Princess Yuan Jia immediately shook her head and said, ¡± No, no, Yuan Jia, there¡¯s no hurry. State Preceptor, take your time. There¡¯s no hurry. The most important thing is that there won¡¯t be any side effects. We can¡¯t ruin his talent, and we can¡¯t let him remember anything. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t need to waste my energy. Destroying his sea of consciousness is just a matter of a p.¡± The state preceptor was about to leave after saying that. His attitude was very casual.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia stopped him and said, ¡± Imperial Preceptor, please wait, please wait¡­¡±


    ¡°Princess, if you have something to say, just say it. This old minister is busy.¡± The state preceptor said unhappily, but Princess Yuan Jia did not feel neglected at all. She hurriedly said, ¡± State preceptor, can we talk in private? ¡±


    ¡± Princess, feel free to speak. Those two brats were taken away by your death guards. There¡¯s only a cat in the carriage. You can¡¯t speak. ¡± When the Imperial Advisor said this, he was obviously a little impatient.


    Princess Yuan Jia blurted out, ¡± It¡¯s like this. I think highly of a child from the Wushuang Three Commandery, but I¡¯m afraid that the child has never participated in such a grandpetition and will not perform well. I wonder if Imperial Advisor has any pills to help? ¡±


    ¡°Princess, what kind of pill do you want?¡± The Imperial Advisor asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to make the child¡¯s talent more stable and powerful.¡± Princess Yuan Jia immediately exined, but she was a little nervous. She was afraid that the state preceptor would see through her intentions. Even if she felt that it was not a big deal, she was worried that her request would be rejected.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Imperial Advisor took out a porcin bottle from his sleeve and said, ¡± This is an Innate Talent Divine Pill. It can increase a child¡¯s talent and increase the child¡¯s divine body talent for two hours. As for how much it can increase, it depends on the child¡¯s physique. ¡±


    Hearing this, Princess Yuan Jia immediately thanked him with joy, ¡± Thank you! Thank you, Imperial Preceptor.¡±<div>


    ¡°No need. Consider this old subject¡¯s apology for dying the princess ¡®time.¡± After saying that, the Imperial Advisor stepped onto the carriage and did not even look at Princess Yuan Jia.


    Princess Yuan Jia had already ordered the Death Guards to bring the Imperial Advisor¡¯s carriage boy over so as not to dy the Imperial Advisor¡¯s ¡± journey ¡°. After all, the two boys did not know how to drive a carriage. Even after driving for half a day, they were not as fast as Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s walking speed.


    When Princess Yuan Jia returned to her seat, the Imperial Advisor¡¯s carriage had yet to arrive. Everyone was already waiting for him. As an existence that was second only to one person in the Divine Nation, the Imperial Advisor¡¯s status was even higher than Jiang Su¡¯s! Since he was here, no matter how much he tried, everyone had to wait for him.


    ..<div>


    After a quarter of an hour, the state preceptor¡¯s carriage entered the arena in a crooked manner. Jiang Su wiped his sweat and said, ¡± Can¡¯t this old thing use a skilled coachman?! ¡± Embarrassing¡­¡±


    ¡°The state preceptor has arrived-¡±


    ¡°The state preceptor has arrived ¡­¡±


    The yellow-robed guards had already announced their birth, causing the mother and son contestants from all over the ce to immediately kneel down and wee them along with the guards, mercenaries, and clerics.


    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Preceptor¡­¡±


    ¡± Greetings, Imperial Preceptor ¡­ ¡±


    After the group of people paid their respects, the Imperial Advisor of Scandinavia, who had the highest status on the surface, was finally here! Only then did he appear in public with a cage containing a kitten after Xiao Tong drew the curtain.


    For a moment¡­


    The Magic Box exploded. Wasn¡¯t that the disgusting cat? It was actually caught and injured. F * ck! What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the background of this state preceptor? He can actually lock it up?¡±


    Ye Qianli was a little confused. She could no longer remember Little White Meow, but Little Rong Yi had already climbed onto her mother¡¯s shoulder, staring at the state preceptor and the imprisoned Little White Meow.


    The state preceptor who got off the carriage also looked over! Ye Qianli and her son.

 Chapter 1073 - 1074: Ill Make an Exemption For You!

    Chapter 1074: I¡¯ll Make an Exemption For You!


    His deep and quiet eyes were focused and serious. He did not avoid the many people present at all. He was still kneeling on the ground and waiting to be lifted up. He only cared about watching.


    Ye Qianli looked up and met his deep eyes. She felt as if her soul had been sucked away and everything was about to be seen through.


    However, this feeling only happened in an instant. When Ye Qianli calmed down, she saw nothing but the state preceptor walking towards Jiang Su and the others.


    ¡°This person¡­¡± The magic box didn¡¯t know how to describe it. It was a little worried about the fool and the little monster because this state preceptor made it feel quite dangerous.


    However, the other party had focused on the two fools and the little monster just now. It felt like it was a curse and not a blessing. Moreover, that big kid was actually not the king, which made the magic box feel a little regretful.


    ¡°State Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°Prince Su.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Su and the Imperial Advisor also greeted each other and chose to ¡± ignore ¡± a certain country ruler. After the Imperial Advisor took his seat, a yellow-robed Divine Judge in charge of the finals read out the rules of the finals.


    The news of Wushuang County and the other two counties ¡®additional testing was also officially announced. It attracted the envy of all the mothers of divine treasures in the country, including the participating mothers of the Spiritual Abode.


    ¡°Prince Su, please offer spirit stones to the mother and son of Wushuang County, Shuanghua County, and Guijia County.¡± As the yellow-robed Divine Judge¡¯s voice rose, the Nine Abyss Stone was revealed in the center of the arena under Jiang Su¡¯s invitation.<div>


    The Nine Abyss Stone in the Spiritual Abode was muchrger and purer than the Nine Abyss Stone in the Nine Abyss Land of Wushuang County. The spiritual energy was dense and dense, causing many mothers to discuss it intensely.


    The yellow-robed judge called for silence a few times before the excited mothers calmed down. He then announced, ¡± May the mothers of Wushuang County, Shuanghua County, and Guijia County please take their numbers and go up the stage in order to be tested. ¡±


    Different from the previous test in Wushuang County, the spirit stone body test this time was obviously random. This made many people look forward to it even more.


    ¡°Today, not only Prince Su and Princess Yuan Jia are here, but even the state preceptor is here! If a child can be tested to have a supreme-grade divine body, it¡¯s very likely that he will be taken in by the Imperial Preceptor to be nurtured!¡±


    ¡°Who says so! It¡¯s no different from being raised as a prince. It¡¯s said that the King acknowledged the Old Marshal as his master back then, and finally awakened the Jiang family¡¯s divine blood perfectly and cultivated the Jiang family¡¯s divine technique.¡±


    ¡°Envy¡­¡±


    Although the spirit stone body test was apulsory test for all the participants in the various counties, the significance of the test in the central divine mansion waspletely different!


    Even the mothers of the genius babies in the Spiritual Abode envied Ye Qianli and the others. Although their children were also tested here, there weren¡¯t any important onlookers.


    This made Jiang Yuexin, the wife of the Crown Prince of the King of Tianjun, somewhat unconvinced. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the approval for the three counties ¡®mother and son to take the test was personally approved by the King, she would have already stood up to protest.


    However, Jiang Yuexin didn¡¯t protest. Her mother from the Divine Manor couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said, ¡± Why?! ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no precedent like this in the past! How will the young master of our Tian Junwang¡¯s son live? Will he be trampled by a child from a remote vige?¡± Someone who was good at ttering the high and stepping on the low immediately said.


    Jiang Yuexin didn¡¯t stop them. She just listened to the mothers who were trying to curry favor with her. She kept an eye on the mothers and sons of the three counties. With her connections, she knew that the three counties had this privilege because of the two supreme-grade divine bodies, Xiaobao.


    The two of you ¡­


    Jiang Yuexin wasn¡¯t sure who they were, but-


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Shuanghua County¡¯s mother and son, Liu Shuangyue and Chen Ming, to the stage.¡± When the yellow-robed God Verdict sang, Jiang Yuexin could clearly hear the cheers from Shuanghua County.


    ¡°The county governor¡¯s young master is the first to go up! That¡¯s great. He will definitely be able to detonate the golden light for 100,000 miles and bring glory to Wushuang County! I¡¯m so excited, so excited!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    The mothers of Shuanghua County were so excited that their breathing quickened. It was obvious that Liu Shuangyue was very skilled. She had already made all the mothers and sons of Shuanghua County close to her.


    Liu Shuangyue, who had been called out, felt her legs trembling. When she was touching her test number just now, a yellow-robed guard stuffed a small porcin bottle into her hand. She was so shocked that her heart had yet to calm down. The first person to take the test was her son. This¡­<div>


    ¡°Shuangyue, hurry up and attack! Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The mothers of Shuanghua County encouraged her, thinking that Liu Shuangyue was just too nervous.


    Little did he know that Liu Shuangyue knew very well that the other party was Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s subordinate! The small porcin bottle in her hand was definitely from Princess Yuan Jia.


    Princess Yuan Jia had also promised her that she would find the divine pill that would allow her son to crush Ye Qianli and her son from Wushuang County and even stand at the top of the finals.


    The divine pill of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence¡­<div>


    The state preceptor had just arrived! The princess had obviously met the state preceptor in private, and the divine pills in the state preceptor¡¯s residence had always had the special effect of turning the rotten into the miraculous! This ¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite Liu Shuangyue and Chen Ming, mother and son, to the stage.¡± The yellow-robed God Verdict urged Liu Shuangyue to leave Shuanghua County¡¯s camp under the push of the other mothers. He secretly fed his son, Chen Ming, the divine pill.


    Liu Shuangyue believed it! The divine pill that Princess Yuan Jia had sent over at this moment definitely had the effect that Princess Yuan Jia had guaranteed. Her son, Chen Ming! He would definitely be the main character of today. No one could hide his light, no one could.


    Her, Liu Shuangyue¡¯s, son would definitely be the most outstanding! The most eye-catching one, no one could share his halo, no one¡­


    With this conviction, Liu Shuangyue had her son, Chen Ming, drip his blood on the Nine Abyss Stone. The moment thetter¡¯s blood dripped into the Nine Abyss Stone, the Nine Abyss Stone immediately erupted with a golden divine light that was ten thousand feet tall.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Shua! Swoosh!¡±


    In an instant, the golden divine light that covered 100,000 miles directly announced to the world with a magnificent momentum! Chen Ming, Liu Shuangyue¡¯s son, had a supreme-grade divine body.


    The scene of the explosion! A small half of the Spiritual Abode fell silent. Many people in the Spiritual Abode near thepetition area knew what this golden light meant.


    ¡°Another supreme-grade divine body has appeared. I wonder what kind of divine body it is to be able to unleash such purity! The extraordinary divine power of the Nine Abyss is not simple.¡± The courtiers of Scandinavia were stunned.


    Liu Shuangyue was also stunned! This was because the explosion of the divine flower hadsted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Everyone present knew that the longer the explosion of the divine flowersted, the more perfect the child¡¯s divine body would be.


    Most importantly, ordinary Chaotic Divine Bodies could onlyst for half a cup of tea¡¯s time! However, Chen Ming hadsted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, which made Jiang Su look askance at him.<div>


    However, Jiang Yu was unmoved. He looked at Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi in her arms again. He believed that this child would be even more perfect.


    After the yellow-robed judge had calmed down, he announced, ¡°¡±Next, let¡¯s invite Ye Qianli and Rong Yi to the stage.¡±


    As soon as this announcement was made¨C

 Chapter 1074 - 1075: I Want Daddy to Hug Me!

    Chapter 1075: I Want Daddy to Hug Me!


    Without waiting for the people on the scene to be in an uproar, the Imperial Advisor, who was originally ying with the cat, raised his head. This made Jiang Yu look over in surprise.


    At this moment, the state preceptor not only raised his head! He even said casually, ¡± Rong Yi, carry this child up and let our teacher take a look at him first. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The entire stadium exploded! It was really explosive. No one expected the state preceptor to make such a request. It was simply ¡­ They were so envious!


    F * ck ¡­


    F * ck!


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor has taken a fancy to this child?¡± Some of the mothers were pointing at Rong Yi in disbelief, their eyes red with jealousy.


    Even Jiang Yuexin, who was ¡°pretending to be reserved¡±, couldn¡¯t keep her cool! They stared at little Rong Yi, not to mention Liu Shuangyue and Yu Minmin.


    Little Rong Yi immediately became the center of attention, but he was hugging his little head with a troubled look on his face, as if he was unwilling to be called up to take a look.


    Even Ye Qianli thought the same and coaxed him in a low voice, ¡± Yi ¡®er, let¡¯s just go over and let this old uncle take a look, alright? ¡±<div>


    Little Rong Yi nced at the state preceptor but did not say anything. There was obvious doubt in his big eyes because he could sense it! This person had his father¡¯s aura, but this person was wrong! No, no¡­


    His father was clearly so good-looking. How did he be such an ugly monster? Little Rong Yi could not understand and did not know what was going on, so he was conflicted and rejected.


    After all, in the little fellow¡¯s eyes, the difference between the state preceptor and his father was too great! It was extremely ugly, and there was something wrong with its aura.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go!¡± As the leader of the team, Tan Shencai was about to be angered to death by Ye Qianli. Why didn¡¯t she hurry up and bring the child to the state preceptor? Why was she standing there? Is there something wrong with her?


    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± ¡± Oh, ¡± Ye Qianli replied. She could only hug her son and walk towards the state preceptor. She lowered her head and continued to coax her son, ¡± Yi ¡®er, we definitely won¡¯t be angry. Just be good and let me take a look. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi remained silent. He only stared at the state preceptor. His eyes were especially focused, as if he was trying to discern something, but also afraid because his little face was tense and he was clenching his little fists.


    Seeing this, Jiang Su asked from the side, ¡± State Preceptor, you have noticed something extraordinary about this child? ¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White meowed andy on the cage, looking at little Rong Yi and his mother. Although its breath was weak, it was much better than before.


    ¡°Meow.¡± Little Rong Yi stretched out his little finger and pointed at Little White. He then looked at his mother, hoping to get some affirmation from her.


    However, Ye Qianli did not sense any trace of Rong Mo¡¯s aura at all. She only vaguely remembered that this white cat belonged to Her Highness when she got closer. How could it fall into the hands of the state preceptor? His aura was still so weak. This ¡­


    ¡°You like it?¡± The state preceptor looked at little Rong Yi and asked.


    Little Rong Yi immediately stared at him, and his small hands could not help but touch his bald head again. He felt that this ugly monster really ¡°looked¡± like his father.


    ¡°For you.¡± The state preceptor opened the cage, picked up Little White Meow by its tail, and threw it at little Rong Yi. The little one immediately reached out to catch it.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow was caught by the ¡± gravity ¡± and its wounds were torn. It was in so much pain that it cried out in pain before it was hugged by little Rong Yi.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t remember her beautiful prince ¡®torturing¡¯ Little White like this. She only thought that the state preceptor was very bad! The little white cat almost fell to its death just now.


    But what Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t ept the most was¡­The state preceptor stood up and walked towards the mother and son after Rong Yi picked up Little White Meow.


    ¡°State Preceptor?¡± Jiang Su was also shocked. He did not expect that the Imperial Advisor would take the initiative to ¡± attack ¡°. Although the Imperial Advisor was skilled, he was actually very proud. He was only loyal to the current ruler. No one else was truly taken seriously by the Imperial Advisor.


    In the end¡­


    When the state preceptor approached Ye Qianli and her son, he reached out his hand to Rong Yi and said, ¡± Let me hug you. ¡±<div>


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    Not only was the entire audience in an uproar again! Ye Qianli subconsciously took a step back because the magic box told her that the state preceptor was very dangerous.


    Jiang Yu was about to stand up, but the state preceptor had already reached out to caress little Rong Yi¡¯s face. This made the little one immediately cry out in surprise!


    It was Father!<div>


    It was Father!


    It was really his father!


    He had be Ugly Father¡¯s father!


    Little Rong Yi could clearly feel the familiar touch from his father¡¯s fingertips. He was sure that this was his father! Although he had be ugly, there was no mistake. He was his father.


    So he grabbed his father¡¯s finger with one hand and stared at his father with his big eyes, shouting, ¡± Bad! ¡± Father was bad, he never came to look for him and mother, and he even became ugly! She didn¡¯t want to call him father.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± The ¡± state preceptor ¡± smiled and reached out his other hand to touch the little guy¡¯s bald head. He knew that no matter how much he ¡± changed ¡°, the little leopard would finally recognize him.


    However, Junior Leopard, who was carrying Junior Leopard, obviously didn¡¯t recognize him. His face was tense! She was scolding him with killing intent. This was not what he had expected.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After his son had pped his hands off, he reached out his hands again and said, ¡± Come, let me hug you, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± This time, let alone the mother and son present, even Princess Yuan Jia and Jiang Su were stunned! Simply¡­


    Who had ever heard the state preceptor speak to a child in such a gentle and doting tone? This was really blinding! It was so spicy that everyone¡¯s eyes and ears went deaf.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. However, what surprised him was that little Rong Yi once again pushed away the state preceptor¡¯s hand and pointed at the state preceptor¡¯s nose. ¡± Bad! ¡± No!¡±


    Ye Qianli exined from the side, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Grand Tutor. My son has never liked to be carried by others since he was young. I¡¯m sorry, please forgive him. ¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡± The state preceptor had already persevered! She reached out her hands to Little Rong Yi again.<div>


    This time, considering that his mother could not recognize his father¡¯s little Rong Yi, he reluctantly reached out his little hand and leaned forward! He was actually willing to be hugged.


    This shocked Ye Qianli! She knew very well that her son was a little turtle. No matter how many times Shen Guiru wanted to hug him, it was all in vain.


    In the end¡­


    The state preceptor, who had been called a bad person by his son, was actually not rejected?


    This ¡­


    Not only was Ye Qianli stunned! The magic box was shocked. It knew better than Ye Qianli that this little monster wouldn¡¯t even let her own grandfather hug her, let alone a stranger.


    But now? The little fellow actually took the initiative to throw herself into the Imperial Advisor¡¯s arms. This ¡­ Could it be¡­


    Before the magic box could guess the truth, little Rong Yi had already called out to the state preceptor unwillingly, ¡± Father! Hug.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    This time¡­

 Chapter 1075 - 1076: King Jiang VS The Beautiful Crown Prince

    Chapter 1076: King Jiang VS The Beautiful Crown Prince


    ¡°..¡±|


    The entire ce was instantly eerily silent. Almost everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open! Ye Qianli was no exception, except King Jiang.


    Not only was he not stunned, but he also reacted very quickly! Just as little Rong Yi was about to throw himself into the arms of the state preceptor, she appeared in front of little Rong Yi.


    That speed was as smooth as it could be! It was so fast that the ¡± state preceptor ¡± could not react in time. After all, he did not expect that the little fellow would suddenly call him father and take the initiative because he knew that he was quite ugly now.


    Therefore, little Rong Yi¡¯s outstretched hand was caught by Jiang Yu instead! Jiang Yu also took advantage of the situation to carry that small body, causing the little guy to shrink back! He couldn¡¯t shrink back into his mother¡¯s arms and was carried away.


    However, Jiang Yu still replied gently, ¡± Good girl. ¡±


    The fake state preceptor was speechless.


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    Little Rong Yi was speechless.


    The family of three was dumbfounded, but Jiang Yu had already exined, ¡± I know the child. ¡±<div>


    This time¡­


    ¡°Burp ~¡± Jiang Su was so shocked that he even burped. He only felt that his head was buzzing! So what was his brother doing? Happy to be a father?


    This ¡­


    Jiang Su didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. His royal brother was certain that it was not as simple as looking for the Taiyi Goddess.


    Of course, there were quite a few people present who shared the same understanding as Jiang Su. Elder Ge and the other red-robed Blood Guards had already opened their mouths even wider! It couldn¡¯t be closed at all.


    In addition, Princess Yuan Jia, who had suffered a huge blow, also felt like she had been struck by lightning. She did not expect her father to be so high and mighty! An existence that was like the sun and never bent over, lowered its head, or lowered its eyes actually reached out to hug a baby?


    Uh ¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia was already shocked by this scene! He waspletely lost in his soul. How could he still maintain hisposure? It was impossible!


    However ¡­


    ¡°!¡±The little one whose little face was tensed up was obviously unhappy. After all, he did not like King Jiang! Therefore, he was about to explode.


    But at this time, the ¡®State Preceptor¡¯ had already reacted. He looked at Jiang Su and said,¡±Prince Su, what¡¯s wrong with the people around you?¡± How dare you intercept my teacher?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Su, who had been drinking tea to calm himself down, spat out the tea and even choked on it.


    Jiang Su swore! He had never been in such a sorry state in his life. Not only did he spit out tea in public, but he also choked on a mouthful of spiritual tea. What a waste.


    However, what the Imperial Tutor said was the truth. His Imperial Brother was only a member of the residence of Prince Su of the First Rank, yet he had intercepted the Imperial Tutor in public! It was indeed too inappropriate.


    Therefore ¡­


    After Jiang Su suppressed his coughing, he said with a straight face, ¡± Yu Jiang, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Can¡¯t you see that the state preceptor is chatting with the child? If you know the child and the mother, then so be it. You can ask them out to chat in private. There are no rules at all! Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡±


    Although Jiang Yu¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this, he really wanted to beat up his royal brother and then beat up this old thing. Although he did not reveal his identity in public, they all knew his identity, right? They actually dared to teach him a lesson. They were all very bold. Very good.


    However, the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ still insisted, ¡± That¡¯s right, this young man is outrageous! Yi ¡®er is calling me father, why are you blindly agreeing? Give me the child and leave.¡±


    Jiang Yu was speechless. This old man! Ruining his ns.<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± The younger Rong Yi was really cooperative and went to the fake state preceptor again! He stretched out his small hand, obviously acknowledging the state preceptor¡¯s words, indicating that he was calling the state preceptor ¡®father¡¯.


    The state preceptor was so satisfied that he wanted to bring the child back. He felt that his son had not been doted on for nothing. He knew how to support his father at the critical moment.


    However-


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ reached out his hands again, but Ye Qianli was already fast! She grabbed the child again and carried him back into her arms.<div>


    This was not all¡­


    ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Grand Tutor. My son is still young and he¡¯s shouting. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Ye Qianli was still apologizing in panic, but her hands subconsciously held the child tightly in her arms.


    In the eyes of the State Preceptor, Ye Qianli knew that she was pretending. However, he also knew that she was protecting herself and her son. It was obvious that she was in a bad situation.


    Otherwise, with his character as a little leopard, he would not be so ¡± cowardly ¡°. She was the most daring and dared to do anything! However, she did not dare to do so now.


    Because she knew that there were too many powerhouses in the divine nation! With her strength and her current power, she could not do anything here. She could only hide her strength and bide her time.


    However, there was no need for that now.


    After some thought, the fake state preceptor said, ¡± I want to argue. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She did not know how to answer it.


    However, the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ continued, ¡± Since he called me father, then he must continue to call me father. I am his father. My master is a petty man. It¡¯s useless for you to apologize. You have to admit it. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Why did these words sound wrong?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Father!¡± Little Rong Yi also pointed at the ¡± state preceptor ¡± and called him ¡± father ¡°. He even winked at his mother, meaning, ¡± This person is really father. ¡±


    But before Ye Qianli could understand, Jiang Su had already said, ¡± Alright, alright, State Preceptor, stop teasing the mother and son. Let them have a good match first. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. State Preceptor, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯ve liked to joke with us children since you were young. My father is very angry and helpless. ¡± Princess Yuan Jia immediately added.<div>


    She really didn¡¯t want Ye Qianli and her son to be in the limelight anymore. She had already had enough headaches from watching them! He only hoped that everything would end here and not continue.


    However, the ¡± State Preceptor ¡± didn¡¯t say anything else. He let Ye Qianli and her son leave and said, ¡± Then you can go to thepetition first. Later, the State Preceptor will order someone to bring you and your son to stay in the State Preceptor¡¯s residence. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    He had already calmed down from his shock! Shocking! The shocked crowd was once again blown up by the state preceptor¡¯s words. So the state preceptor was not joking, he was really going to acknowledge this son?


    F * ck ¡­


    Damn it! Oh my god ¡­


    What was going on?


    They hadn¡¯t even done a spiritual sense test and it had already blown up?


    ¡± Is this child the best of the best? ¡±


    ¡°It must be! Otherwise, why would the state preceptor be so persistent? It¡¯s not like the state preceptor is so free, let alone anything else! Only those children who have entered the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence, which one of them is not outstanding?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! What kind of divine body did this kid called Rong Yi have? I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡±


    Amidst the heated discussion, Ye Qianli returned to the Nine Abyss Stone with her child in her arms. However, she was still confused and did not know what the state preceptor meant.<div>


    The Magic Box suddenly sent a bulletment. ¡± Idiot, I have a question. ¡°

 Chapter 1076 - 1077: Greetings, State Preceptor’s Father!

    Chapter 1077: Greetings, State Preceptor¡¯s Father!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡± What now? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to remind you to tell your little demon not to eat the Nine Abyss Stone. He ate itst time.¡±


    ¡°He ate it?¡± Ye Qianli really did not remember this. She lowered her head and said to her son, ¡± Yi ¡®er, we won¡¯t eat rocks this time. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi did not understand. Why couldn¡¯t he eat it? He could eat it thest time. This was even better. Why couldn¡¯t he eat it? He wanted to eat.


    Ye Qianli, who could tell that he was drooling, was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect her son to be able to eat rocks and not have indigestion!


    However ¡­


    Ye Qianli thought so!


    The ¡± state preceptor ¡± spoke again, ¡± Yi ¡®er, I won¡¯t eat the stones. When you listen to your mother and finish testing everything, I will give you something delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The scene exploded once again. Even though it had exploded many times, the state preceptor¡¯s attitude had refreshed everyone¡¯s worldview time and time again!


    However, no one doubted that this person was not the state preceptor, not even Jiang Yu! He didn¡¯t even have such doubts. Firstly, the state preceptor¡¯s strength was unfathomable.Secondly, the state preceptor was a person who did not y by the rules, so no matter what he did, no one would feel that something was wrong.


    More importantly, Little Rong Yi had obediently agreed to her request. Ye Qianli rolled her eyes in her heart. Why did she feel that her son had already ¡± betrayed ¡± her?


    It was a deal! Her son was a little turtle. He didn¡¯t even let strangers hug him, let alone talk to strangers. Could it be that her memory was wrong, or that the magic box was lying?


    Moreover, not only did the little guy say ¡± okay ¡°, he even urged his mother, ¡± Go! Go ¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. This little gluttonous cat! In order to have a bite to eat, she even gave up her own father.


    However, Ye Qianli still told the little boy what to do. The little boy frowned and said, ¡± No! ¡± He didn¡¯t cut his hand, nor did he drip blood. It hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯ll only take a moment. Mother will help you.¡± Ye Qianli could only caress his little finger andfort him.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi clenched his fists and shook his head.


    However, the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ spoke again. ¡± Yi ¡®er, listen to me. ¡±


    Little Rong Yi immediately lowered his head and allowed his mother to take his hand out. He had really listened to the words of the ¡± state preceptor ¡°, which made the people at the scene heated up again.


    Many people felt that this kid was not simple! She knew how to climb up the socialdder since she was young. She was a little bootlicker. At such a young age, she already knew how to ¡°cook based on others¡±.


    Even Elder Ge thought so. It was because the little guy was too easy to talk to with the state preceptor! Usually, this little one didn¡¯t pay much attention to people and would even throw a tantrum.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but poke her son¡¯s face in jealousy, as if she was using him.


    ¡°Hee ~¡± Little Rong Yi smiled with his eyes curved. He looked even more charming and adorable. It was rare in this world, and many mothers were envious of him.


    Even the yellow-robed God Verdict subconsciously softened his expression and said, ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, Lil Yi ¡®er. Grandfather will be gentle. ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi nodded in a good mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You can understand what Grandpa is saying.¡± As the yellow-robed judge praised him, he used his divine power to cut open little Rong Yi¡¯s little finger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡± Little Rong Yi, ¡± Ye Qianli called out. She hugged him tightly, feeling sorry for him. Just as a drop of blood fell into the Nine Abyss Stone, the Taiyi Divine Flower bloomed on the tip of little Rong Yi¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Da!¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s blood dripped onto the Nine Abyss Stone, which was as tall as Ye Qianli, at the same time, attracting the attention of all parties.


    ¡°!¡±Everyone held their breaths as they stared at the Nine Abyss Stone. They felt as if they were going to see the light again! It could suppress the golden divine light for more than 100,000 miles.


    In the end¡­


    No!


    ¡°..¡±


    After Little Rong Yi dripped a drop of blood into the Nine Abyss Stone, it was as quiet as a chicken! It didn¡¯t give any reaction, and it didn¡¯t seem to be slow or anything, but it was real! There was no movement.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Su was dumbfounded. He was prepared to be excited, but the Nine Abyss Stone was as quiet as a chicken? There was no reaction at all. He was so excited that all the forey was for nothing!


    ¡± Tsk, looks like he¡¯s just so-so. I thought he¡¯d be more powerful. ¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what the clown said, right? I¡¯m dying ofughter. Hahahaha¡­¡± Some of the mothers present evenughed out loud.


    They had thought! This child must be an extraordinary person to be so highly regarded by the state preceptor. Now that they saw it, they naturallyughed. If they didn¡¯t dare to criticize the state preceptor, they would haveughed at him.


    What eyesight! To take a fancy to such a little trash who could not even activate the divine power of the Nine Abyss Stone, tsk tsk¡­It was really funny.


    Even the yellow-robed judge looked at little Rong Yi in disbelief. He felt that this was beyond his expectations. How could this be?


    Jiang Yu! He did not understand either.


    However-


    ¡°Alright, bring the child over.¡± The State Preceptor, who was not surprised at all, waved at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± I knew it! ¡±


    This ¡­


    ¡°State Preceptor, may I ask what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t the Nine Abyss Stone reacting?¡± Jiang Su couldn¡¯t help but ask. He knew that the Imperial Advisor must know the inside story.


    However, before the Imperial Advisor could answer, Princess Yuan Jia said clearly, ¡± Uncle Su, you¡¯re asking the obvious. The Nine Abyss Stone didn¡¯t react, which means that the child¡¯s divine body is very ordinary. He can¡¯t activate the Nine Abyss Stone¡¯s divine power. ¡±


    Jiang Su felt that this was impossible. This child was obviously not an ordinary child. He felt that he should be the owner of the Innate Primordial Body!


    In the end¡­


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Without waiting for Jiang Su to recover from his shock, Princess Yuan Jia said gracefully, ¡± Lin Shencai, please continue. Don¡¯t dy the other children¡¯s body tests. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± The yellow-robed Divine Judge could only suppress his disbelief and continue to call for the next mother and son to go on stage. However, he was thinking that there might be a problem with the Nine Abyss Stone itself.


    However, the third pair of mother and son, Shen Guiru and Shen Qinqin, proved that there was no problem with the Nine Abyss Stone. It was emitting a golden light.


    ¡°Tsk! Looks like Princess Yuan Jia was right. This child is a little trash!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! He can¡¯t even activate his divine power and only knows how to suck up to the Imperial Preceptor.¡±


    ¡°So what? With the state preceptor backing him up, even if he was trash, would you dare to do anything to him? Reality has proven that it¡¯s not a big deal to have real talent. The key is to be good-looking and know how to tter, understand?¡±


    ..


    Many sarcastic remarks slowly spread from the mothers ¡®camp, especially from the mothers in Shuanghua County. They felt that Liu Shuangyue and Chen Ming were not worth it.


    Chen Ming¡¯s divine body was unparalleled, but he didn¡¯t attract the Imperial Tutor¡¯s attention. What a waste! Now, he was being held in the state preceptor¡¯s arms. It was too unfair.


    However, at this moment, Princess Yuan Jia did not shy away from saying, ¡± State Preceptor, if you really like children, why don¡¯t you choose another one? ¡°

 Chapter 1077 - 1078: Carrying His Wife and Child Away!

    Chapter 1078: Carrying His Wife and Child Away!


    Jiang Yuexin immediately took the opportunity to say, ¡± State Preceptor, my son, Tianyou, has the Supreme Grade Universe Body. He¡¯s more than a year old now. Please take a look. ¡±


    As soon as Jiang Yuexin finished speaking, many mothers immediately became restless. Liu Shuangyue hurriedly added, ¡± State Preceptor, you¡¯ve seen my son¡¯s physique just now. He has an extraordinary innate chaotic body. He¡¯s more than two years old now, and he can understand anything he says. ¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor, my son¡­¡± The other mothers did not want to fall behind and showed their children to the state preceptor. It was very lively.


    Seeing that the arena had be a ¡°wet market¡±, it was extremely noisy! The yellow-robed Divine Judge immediately shouted, ¡± Silence! ¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor¡­¡± Some mothers still refused to listen.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Jiang Su opened his mouth. The mothers present did not dare to make a sound, but they all looked at the state preceptor eagerly. Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± The fake state preceptor ignored the others and asked little Rong Yi who had just eaten a fruit. Jiang Su felt a headache as he looked at him.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Little Rong Yi was also a master who acted as if no one else was around. He even took a few from the fake state preceptor¡¯s arms and gave them to Ye Qianli. ¡± Eat them cold! ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Fine, it would be a waste not to eat it. She could also see that what the state preceptor gave were all good things. They were all spirit fruits of various attributes above level ten.


    There were also many top-grade Golden Sun Fruits! The mothers of the metal-powered children were so envious that they wanted to burn little Rong Yi to death. He was too hateful.


    ¡°State Preceptor, you¡­¡± Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t want to watch anymore and spoke again, but Jiang Su had already announced, ¡± The body test will continue. If anyone dares to interfere with the body test, please leave the arena. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia couldn¡¯t continue, but she really wanted to stop the state preceptor from getting close to that child, especially when the state preceptor had said that after thepetition was over, he would bring the mother and son to the state preceptor¡¯s residence. How could that be allowed?


    That young master was in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence! Even though the state preceptor had said that there was a way topletely erase all of the young master¡¯s memories, it was still notpletely erased. What if something happened?


    No!


    ¡°We must not let this mother and son live in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence!¡± Princess Yuan Jia felt that she had to take action, otherwise it would be toote.


    In any case, this was just a little trash! Her father probably wouldn¡¯t value her anymore. Only the state preceptor, who was out of his mind, was still so good to that child.


    Thinking of this, Princess Yuan Jia calmed down a little, but just as she was about to go along, she saw her father standing beside the state preceptor and reaching out to touch the child!


    This ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s just a piece of trash. How can he be so noticed?¡± Princess Yuan Jia really didn¡¯t understand.


    However, Jiang Yu was really concerned about little Rong Yi. After asking about his condition, he looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± It must be the Nine Abyss Stone that had a problem. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. She wasn¡¯t worried.


    Jiang Yu continued, ¡± Prince Su said that he would let your son take another test. He will personally test it. Your son will definitely not be bad. ¡±


    ¡°I know¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble.


    However, Jiang Yu continued, ¡± Prince Su said that it¡¯s inconvenient to stay in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence. You should stay in Prince Su¡¯s residence. ¡±


    This time¡­


    The ¡± state preceptor ¡± immediately dismissed his little mother and asked, ¡± Why is it inconvenient for me? ¡± This King Jiang was clearly coveting his little female leopard!


    Fortunately, he came, otherwise¡­


    The beautiful crown prince, who did not dare to think about it, insisted, ¡± Stay in my residence. ¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor!¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone became more serious. He had already stopped the people from the outside world from talking to this old fellow. This old fellow! She actually dared to not give him face?


    ¡°Old subject¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You can keep this child in your residence, but his mother must stay in Prince Su¡¯s residence. Your Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence is foul, how can you live there?¡± When Jiang Yu said this, his tone carried a bit of a strong threat.


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi shouted immediately. He didn¡¯t want to be separated from his mother. He didn¡¯t want this yellow-haired old man. He wanted his father! Although his father had be ugly.


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ immediately said,¡±Look! The child doesn¡¯t want you. The child and mother are staying in this old minister¡¯s residence. If you want to see them, thene.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yu was so angry that he was about to show off his power, but he didn¡¯t know that his ¡®state preceptor¡¯ had already made up his mind to never let him see Ye Qianli and her son again! Never again! Don¡¯t even think about it!


    The younger Rong Yi even pushed Jiang Yu with the same hatred as the state preceptor. ¡± Bad! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Yu was speechless.


    ¡°Country Ruler, please.¡± The beautiful crown prince and the state preceptor felt that he was worthy of being Rong Mo¡¯s son.


    ¡°You old fogey!¡± Jiang Yu red at the state preceptor and reached out to touch little Rong Yi, who was also ring at him. After his hand was pped away, he said, ¡± This old thing, all those delicious food are rewarded by me. You will have more food if you follow me! ¡± Silly.¡±


    Little Rong Yi was so angry that he retorted, ¡± You, you¡­¡± Hey ¡­ Silly!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu found it funny and wanted to touch the child¡¯s bald head. However, the arena that had been in progress had once again erupted with incredulous exmations.


    At this moment-


    ¡°Heavens! The Nine Abyss Stone cracked?¡± Everyone present could clearly see that the Nine Abyss Stone was cracking open, and they were dumbfounded! He was dumbfounded.


    However, Yu Minmin, who was standing in front of the Nine Abyss Stone, was excited! After all, the Nine Abyss Stone cracked because of her son Cheng Lin¡¯s blood. Did this mean that her son¡¯s divine body was so strong that even the Nine Abyss Stone couldn¡¯t withstand it?


    Yu Minmin became even more excited at the thought of this!


    ¡°Ka! Kaka ¡­¡±


    The Nine Abyss Stone also quickly shattered under everyone¡¯s witness, but ¡­


    ¡± What¡¯s that?! ¡± Many people could see that there seemed to be a beast-shaped object in the dust mist of the Nine Abyss Stone. In the end¡­


    It really was!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    One of them waspletely ck! The human-shaped beast with shiny fur really did appear in everyone¡¯s field of vision after the Nine Abyss Stone shattered.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    But-


    ¡°Divine Beast Nine Abyss!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Divine Beast Nine Abyss!¡±


    Elder Ge and the other red-robed Blood Guards, as well as Jiang Su himself! However, they all roared out in excitement because at this moment, the person who appeared on the scene! The ordinary-looking pitch-ck exotic beast was the divine kingdom¡¯s super divine beast, Divine Beast Nine Abyss!


    This divine beast had been extinct for tens of thousands of years. Thest divine beast of the divine kingdom, Nine Abyss, had fallen tens of thousands of years ago. Since then, no new divine beast had been born.


    This was because the conditions for the birth of Nine Abysses were very harsh! It had to be someone with a super divine body who used the most spiritual heart blood to nurture the Nine Abyss Stone! Let the Nine Abyss Petrify Spirit City¡¯s Nine Abyss Divine Beast.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Nine Abyss, the divine beast that had transformed into a spirit, shed in front of little Rong Yi! Under the circumstances where everyone was caught off guard, he knelt down before the little fellow and said, ¡± Master. ¡°

 Chapter 1078 - 1079: The Rong Familys Bloodline!

    Chapter 1079: The Rong Family¡¯s Bloodline!


    ¡°..¡±|


    The entire ce was once again eerily silent. After all, everyone already knew that this short beast that looked like a ck pig but had three horns on its head and iparably shiny fur was the divine beast Jiu Yuan!


    The reason why Nine Abyss could be a legend was because it was ten times more ferocious than other divine beasts of the same level. Its unique Nine Abyss divine power could slow down the opponent¡¯s speed and was usually sessful in battle.


    And in arge-scale battle! The Nine Abyss World released by the Nine Abyss Divine Beast could freeze all enemy troops within a radius of more than ten thousand miles and kill them without any ability to fight back. It was an important weapon in battle!


    As such, Divine Beast Jiu Yuan had always been ranked second on the Divine Kingdom¡¯s Super Divine Beast rankings! It was second only to the True Dragon and was the most treasured super beast of the Divine Kingdom¡¯s military.


    Now ¡­


    Little Rong Yi, a drop of blood! He actually turned a Nine Abyss Stone into a Nine Abyss Divine Beast.


    So ¡­


    He was not a little trash at all! It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t activate the divine power of the Nine Abyss Stone, and it wasn¡¯t that his divine body was too weak. It was just that his divine body was so strong! It couldn¡¯t be described withmon sense.


    ording to the records of the God Nation, many super Divine Physiques had poured their blood and heart into the Nine Abyss Stone, but they still couldn¡¯t turn the stone into a Nine Abyss Divine Beast.<div>


    But what about little Rong Yi? One drop of blood was enough.


    What was face-pping? This was it.


    It was still a group p!


    Many people had thought that Rong Yi was a bootlicker. Even Elder Ge, who was considered a wise elder, had such thoughts.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    In front of Nine Abyss, Elder Ge and the other red-robed Blood Guards, as well as all the mothers, guards, God¡¯s Verdict, and God Tier Masters present, felt their faces burning.


    Some people, he could not attract the light of ten thousand feet like others! That was because he did not need any halo to support him. He was the strongest luminous body.


    Rong Yi was such an existence.


    As for the state preceptor¡­


    ¡°State Preceptor, you have good eyesight!¡± Jiang Su said sincerely. He even stood up and bowed to the ¡®state preceptor¡¯. He felt that the state preceptor was indeed the state preceptor! One nce was urate.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor¡¯s divine eyes are piercing through the heavens!¡± Elder Ge and the other red-robed Blood Guards also bowed with heartfelt admiration. Even Princess Yuan Jia followed the crowd to express their admiration.


    However, the person involved, Little Rong Yi, was staring at Divine Beast Nine Abyss and drooling¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡± In order to maintain his image, the little fellow quickly sucked back his saliva. He looked up at his father and wanted to say that this beastie was very delicious.


    Nine Abyss was speechless. Why did it feel like its little master wanted to eat it? Was it an illusion, or was the little cutie¡¯s master dissatisfied with its strength?


    With this in mind, Divine Beast Nine Abyss immediately released an even stronger divine breath! It meant that it was very strong and was more valuable than being eaten.


    ¡°Coo!¡± Little Rong Yi called out to his father, feeling even hungrier.


    The beautiful Crown Prince and Imperial Tutor were speechless. He stuffed a Ten Complete Divine Pill from the Imperial Tutor¡¯s mansion¡¯s treasury into this little mouth.


    The Magic Box wasughing hysterically in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness. Because it knew that this little one really wanted to eat Divine Beast Nine Abyss! Hahahahahaha ¡­<div>


    However, just as Mo He was out of breath fromughing, Jiang Yu stood up and said bluntly, ¡°¡± I thought that we would only be able to see the true ability of the divine treasure Rong Yi in the finals, but it seems that there is no need for that now. ¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    The entire arena was shocked!


    But at this moment, there were still many people who had yet to react. Jiang Yu continued, ¡± Tell Minister Yao to draft the decree. I will announce it! I¡¯ll confer the title of Prince Jia Jiuyuan to Eryi of the Rong family as the first prince of the divine nation.¡±<div>


    This time¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The scene exploded once again, and it was still a boiling pot! Many of the guards who didn¡¯t know that the person sitting beside Prince Su was King Jiang¡¯s mother screamed in shock.


    The key was-


    ¡°Greetings, Country Ruler. Country Ruler, for thousands of generations ¡­¡± The Blood Guards at the scene! The high-ranking yellow-robed guard, Princess Yuanjia, and Prince Su had already prostrated themselves before King Jiang.


    This naturally proved the identity of King Jiang, even though he looked so young and seemed very close to the people, not as high and mighty as the legends said.


    But when the courtiers! As the Blood Guards knelt down, Jiang Yu, who was standing on the tform, exuded an unduplicated divine might of a superior. No one could look at him directly and could only worship him.


    At this moment, the person who could ignore the might of King Jiang Yu! Only the father and son of the Rong family and Ye Qianli had extraordinary physiques.


    When the four sides had finished paying their respects, there was no sound of discussion at the scene. No one dared to criticize anything in front of King Jiang! Even though some people were still unconvinced.


    However, these people only dared to look at Ye Qianli and Rong Yi with envy and jealousy. They felt that this was a life of winning by lying down and climbing to the top in one step! Soaring to the clouds.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia asked respectfully, ¡± Father, ording to the rules of the Prodigy Divine Treasure Competition, you will confer the title of prince to the number one divine treasure. If the number one divine treasure is not Rong Yi, will you confer the title of prince again? ¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuexin from the King¡¯s Mansion immediately knelt down and said, ¡± I agree. ¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Liu Shuangyue hurriedly knelt down and bowed.<div>


    Even Yu Minmin knelt down and kowtowed. ¡± I agree, and¡­¡± And¡­The Nine¡­Nine Abyss Divine Beast was born from the Nine Abyss Stone because of my son¡¯s blood. Why was Rong Yi conferred the title and not my son Cheng Lin?¡±


    Yu Minmin did not dare to say this at first, but after she stuttered out the first few words, she felt very confident! After all, she felt that she was telling the truth!


    The Nine Abyss Divine Beast had onlye out of the Nine Abyss Stone after her son, Cheng Lin, had dripped divine blood into it. How could he call that b * tch¡¯s little brat ¡®master¡¯? Was there a mistake?


    However, as soon as Yu Minmin said this, the crowd burst intoughter. After all, everyone could see that although Yu Minmin¡¯s son, Cheng Lin, had a good physique, he only had a low-grade divine body.


    Such an ordinary divine body didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to nurture the Nine Abyss Stone, and he still wanted to turn it into a spirit? It was simplyughable. However-


    Princess Yuan Jia continued, ¡± Please don¡¯tugh at this woman¡¯s ignorance. After all, there are still doubts about this matter. Before the Nine Abyss Stone Beast was turned into stone, it was dripped with blood by more than ten divine treasures. People like us who are knowledgeable know that other than Rong Yi, no other child has the ability to turn the Nine Abyss Stone into a beast.


    However, since the start of thepetition, we have always emphasized fairness and justice. We should convince people with faith, virtue, and reason. We can¡¯t ignore her doubts just because she is ignorant. We should use a simple method to convince her. What do you think, Father?¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡± Liu Shuangyue immediately came to her senses and agreed.


    ¡°I agree.¡± There were a few ¡± clever ¡± mothers in Shuanghua County, and they all agreed with the proposal. They all wanted to curry favor with Liu Shuangyue.

 Chapter 1079 - 1080: Punish the Ugly State Preceptor!

    Chapter 1080: Punish the Ugly State Preceptor!


    Other than Shen Guiru, all the mothers who had shed blood with their children in their arms knelt down and agreed. ording to what Princess Yuan Jia said, their child¡¯s blood seemed to have contributed to the Nine Abyss Divine Beast.


    They were not greedy. Rong Yi had been conferred the title of honorary prince. It would be good if they could get some other rewards.


    It was no wonder that these women would think this way. After all, Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s words! Otherwise, why would she say that there were more than ten divine treasures that had dripped blood?


    Furthermore! If they agreed, they would only be ssified as ignorant women and would not be punished! As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, most mothers would follow suit.


    However, as soon as these women knelt down, Divine Beast Jiu Yuan growled in dissatisfaction, ¡± Stupid woman, do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡±


    This wasn¡¯t enough! Nine Abyss stared at Princess Yuan Jia angrily and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be fooled like a monkey because of you stupid women! I¡¯ll help you verify that he¡¯s sick.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Prince Su could not help butugh. He only wanted to say that Divine Beast Nine Abyss was indeed a Super Divine Beast. Not only was his intelligence smooth, but he was also very good at attacking people.


    Princess Yuan Jia, whose face had turned ashen from the scolding, quickly asked Jiang Yuzhu for help, ¡± Father, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just thinking about the Prodigy Divine Treasure Competition. I also think highly of Rong Yi. I¡¯ve been taking care of Ye Qianli and her son since I was in Wushuang County. Madam Ye, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, yes, yes. Princess Yuan Jia is right. She treats Yi ¡®er and me very well. She often asks me to go and talk to her and takes special care of us. She asks me wherever I go, afraid that I¡¯ll get lost. ¡± Ye Qianli said immediately.


    Her words sounded normal on the surface, but Princess Yuan Jia felt that it was strange. However, she had no time to think about it and could only follow Ye Qianli¡¯s words. ¡± Father, you see, I¡¯ve worked so hard for thepetition. If you think I¡¯m making a mountain out of a molehill, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yu responded lightly, but he did not even look at his eldest daughter. He had been the ruler for so many years, how could he not know Yuan Jia¡¯s little thoughts?


    However, Elder Ge stood up and said, ¡± Reporting to the King, I think that although the Princess¡¯s words are a little overkill, the ¡®Genius Divine Treasure¡¯petition has always been fair and just. The purpose is to select the best Divine Treasure for the Kingdom of God. Since there are so many women who have doubts, it¡¯s not impossible to prove it a little. ¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°I agree ¡­¡± Many red-robed Blood Guards and some God Tier Masters also agreed, giving Princess Yuan Jia a way out.


    After all, Princess Yuan Jia was the Eldest Princess of the Divine Nation. Many people in the pce knew that giving the Eldest Princess a way out was to save the royal family¡¯s face.


    As such, Jiang Yu could not act arbitrarily. He looked at the state preceptor and asked, ¡± What do you think, state preceptor? ¡± He was shifting the me. He saw that the state preceptor doted on little Rong Yi.


    However, Jiang Su said from the side, ¡± I think that it¡¯s good to verify it so that people won¡¯t criticize Prince Nine Abyss in the future. Divine Beast Nine Abyss, please feel wronged for the sake of your master. ¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡± The ¡°state preceptor¡± also responded casually.


    Elder Ge immediately added, ¡± Then, please invite Divine Beast Jiu Yuan and Little Prince Jiu Yuan, as well as the children who have been dripped with blood before, to go on stage. The children will use their divine blood again. Divine Beast Jiu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to do anything. As long as the divine blood that has turned it into a spirit appears, it will naturally shine brightly. ¡±


    ¡°Your son agrees.¡± Princess Yuan Jia immediately said.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree ¡­¡±


    Voices of support from the crowd had already started to rise and fall. Jiang Yu did not say anything else, but he added, ¡± In order to not be criticized by the ¡®Genius Divine Treasure¡¯petition, I agree to this test. However, those who participate in the re-test will withdraw from thepetition if there are no other results. ¡±


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Many of the excited mothers who wanted to participate in the ¡± semi-finals ¡± were instantly stunned on the spot. They did not want to be disqualified!


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that her father was really protective of this child called Rong Yi! But why?


    Also, why did Father recognize this mother and son before? Was there something that she didn¡¯t know? Was there some secret?


    At this moment, Jiang Su was secretly giving his royal brother a thumbs up. What did it mean to use all means to pursue his wife? This was definitely it. He had not even caught up with his wife, but he was already protecting his stepson so much. He was afraid that he would be pampered as his own son in the future.


    ..


    The voice of the yellow-robed God¡¯s Verdict rose up again as everyone was having different thoughts. ¡± The re-test begins. If you wish to re-test, please carry your child onto the stage. ¡±


    However, the mothers who had participated in the second round were all terrified now. No one wanted to be withdrawn from thepetition. Liu Shuangyue didn¡¯t want to either. She knew that! Divine Beast Nine Abyss would never mistake its master for someone else. She was just blindly following along.


    However, it was not that there were no ignorant mothers on stage. For example, Yu Minmin was the first to step out with her child in her arms. This made a few mothers who knew that they would not be able to enter the top ten of the Wushuang Three Prefectures grit their teeth and stand on the stage.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to repeat the test?¡± The yellow-robed Divine Verdict asked again. He even deliberately nced at Liu Shuangyue, but thetter only cared about hiding in the crowd and had no intention of stepping forward.


    ¡°If no one wants to repeat the test, anyone who dares to criticize Prince Jiu Yuan after the results are announced will be killed ording to thews of the divine kingdom!¡± The yellow-robed God Verdict said sternly.


    The mothers who had previously criticized Rong Yi were so frightened that they shrunk their necks. Liu Shuangyue¡¯s heart sank. These people kept calling him ¡± Little Prince Jiu Yuan ¡± because they were sure of the child¡¯s identity. However, this glory should have belonged to her son, Chen Ming!


    ¡± Divine Beast Jiu Yuan, Little Prince Jiu Yuan, and Ye Qianli, pleasee onstage. ¡± Seeing that the yellow-robed God Verdict was silent, he invited Ye Qianli and the others.


    Ye Qianli went to pick up her son. However, when she took her son over, she clearly sensed something! The old and indecent state preceptor actually took the opportunity to touch her hand?


    F * ck ¡­


    Ye Qianli cursed in her heart and almost pped him! Killing this ugly, old, indecent state preceptor was simply¡­


    ¡°Idiot! Endure! Endure it. ¡± The Magic Box quickly stopped Ye Qianli. After all, the state preceptor was very skilled. They couldn¡¯t fight him!


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hit him, she managed to hold back her anger! However, the beautiful crown prince and Imperial Tutor felt the killing intent. This made him frown slightly. He didn¡¯t touch Junior Leopard randomly. He had always touched Junior Leopard like this.


    Moreover, the reaction and state of the little leopard didn¡¯t allow him, a smart female leopard, to guess who he was?


    Or was she angry that he didn¡¯t look for her earlier? Or perhaps the little female leopard¡¯s intelligence had dropped again, and she really didn¡¯t recognize him? Or did she find him ugly?

 Chapter 1080: Punish the Ugly State Preceptor!

    Chapter 1080: Punish the Ugly State Preceptor!


    Other than Shen Guiru, all the mothers who had shed blood with their children in their arms knelt down and agreed. ording to what Princess Yuan Jia said, their child¡¯s blood seemed to have contributed to the Nine Abyss Divine Beast.


    They were not greedy. Rong Yi had been conferred the title of honorary prince. It would be good if they could get some other rewards.


    It was no wonder that these women would think this way. After all, Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s words! Otherwise, why would she say that there were more than ten divine treasures that had dripped blood?


    Furthermore! If they agreed, they would only be ssified as ignorant women and would not be punished! As long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, most mothers would follow suit.


    However, as soon as these women knelt down, Divine Beast Jiu Yuan growled in dissatisfaction, ¡± Stupid woman, do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡±


    This wasn¡¯t enough! Nine Abyss stared at Princess Yuan Jia angrily and said, ¡± I won¡¯t be fooled like a monkey because of you stupid women! I¡¯ll help you verify that he¡¯s sick.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡± Prince Su could not help butugh. He only wanted to say that Divine Beast Nine Abyss was indeed a Super Divine Beast. Not only was his intelligence smooth, but he was also very good at attacking people.


    Princess Yuan Jia, whose face had turned ashen from the scolding, quickly asked Jiang Yuzhu for help, ¡± Father, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I¡¯m just thinking about the Prodigy Divine Treasure Competition. I also think highly of Rong Yi. I¡¯ve been taking care of Ye Qianli and her son since I was in Wushuang County. Madam Ye, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡± Yes, yes, yes. Princess Yuan Jia is right. She treats Yi ¡®er and me very well. She often asks me to go and talk to her and takes special care of us. She asks me wherever I go, afraid that I¡¯ll get lost. ¡± Ye Qianli said immediately.


    Her words sounded normal on the surface, but Princess Yuan Jia felt that it was strange. However, she had no time to think about it and could only follow Ye Qianli¡¯s words. ¡± Father, you see, I¡¯ve worked so hard for thepetition. If you think I¡¯m making a mountain out of a molehill, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yu responded lightly, but he did not even look at his eldest daughter. He had been the ruler for so many years, how could he not know Yuan Jia¡¯s little thoughts?


    However, Elder Ge stood up and said, ¡± Reporting to the King, I think that although the Princess¡¯s words are a little overkill, the ¡®Genius Divine Treasure¡¯petition has always been fair and just. The purpose is to select the best Divine Treasure for the Kingdom of God. Since there are so many women who have doubts, it¡¯s not impossible to prove it a little. ¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree ¡­¡± Many red-robed Blood Guards and some God Tier Masters also agreed, giving Princess Yuan Jia a way out.


    After all, Princess Yuan Jia was the Eldest Princess of the Divine Nation. Many people in the pce knew that giving the Eldest Princess a way out was to save the royal family¡¯s face.


    As such, Jiang Yu could not act arbitrarily. He looked at the state preceptor and asked, ¡± What do you think, state preceptor? ¡± He was shifting the me. He saw that the state preceptor doted on little Rong Yi.


    However, Jiang Su said from the side, ¡± I think that it¡¯s good to verify it so that people won¡¯t criticize Prince Nine Abyss in the future. Divine Beast Nine Abyss, please feel wronged for the sake of your master. ¡±


    ¡°That works too.¡± The ¡°state preceptor¡± also responded casually.


    Elder Ge immediately added, ¡± Then, please invite Divine Beast Jiu Yuan and Little Prince Jiu Yuan, as well as the children who have been dripped with blood before, to go on stage. The children will use their divine blood again. Divine Beast Jiu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to do anything. As long as the divine blood that has turned it into a spirit appears, it will naturally shine brightly. ¡±


    ¡°Your son agrees.¡± Princess Yuan Jia immediately said.


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    ¡°I agree ¡­¡±


    Voices of support from the crowd had already started to rise and fall. Jiang Yu did not say anything else, but he added, ¡± In order to not be criticized by the ¡®Genius Divine Treasure¡¯petition, I agree to this test. However, those who participate in the re-test will withdraw from thepetition if there are no other results. ¡±


    This ¡­n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°..¡±


    Many of the excited mothers who wanted to participate in the ¡± semi-finals ¡± were instantly stunned on the spot. They did not want to be disqualified!


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She felt that her father was really protective of this child called Rong Yi! But why?


    Also, why did Father recognize this mother and son before? Was there something that she didn¡¯t know? Was there some secret?


    At this moment, Jiang Su was secretly giving his royal brother a thumbs up. What did it mean to use all means to pursue his wife? This was definitely it. He had not even caught up with his wife, but he was already protecting his stepson so much. He was afraid that he would be pampered as his own son in the future.<div>


    ..


    The voice of the yellow-robed God¡¯s Verdict rose up again as everyone was having different thoughts. ¡± The re-test begins. If you wish to re-test, please carry your child onto the stage. ¡±


    However, the mothers who had participated in the second round were all terrified now. No one wanted to be withdrawn from thepetition. Liu Shuangyue didn¡¯t want to either. She knew that! Divine Beast Nine Abyss would never mistake its master for someone else. She was just blindly following along.


    However, it was not that there were no ignorant mothers on stage. For example, Yu Minmin was the first to step out with her child in her arms. This made a few mothers who knew that they would not be able to enter the top ten of the Wushuang Three Prefectures grit their teeth and stand on the stage.<div>


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to repeat the test?¡± The yellow-robed Divine Verdict asked again. He even deliberately nced at Liu Shuangyue, but thetter only cared about hiding in the crowd and had no intention of stepping forward.


    ¡°If no one wants to repeat the test, anyone who dares to criticize Prince Jiu Yuan after the results are announced will be killed ording to thews of the divine kingdom!¡± The yellow-robed God Verdict said sternly.


    The mothers who had previously criticized Rong Yi were so frightened that they shrunk their necks. Liu Shuangyue¡¯s heart sank. These people kept calling him ¡± Little Prince Jiu Yuan ¡± because they were sure of the child¡¯s identity. However, this glory should have belonged to her son, Chen Ming!


    ¡± Divine Beast Jiu Yuan, Little Prince Jiu Yuan, and Ye Qianli, pleasee onstage. ¡± Seeing that the yellow-robed God Verdict was silent, he invited Ye Qianli and the others.


    Ye Qianli went to pick up her son. However, when she took her son over, she clearly sensed something! The old and indecent state preceptor actually took the opportunity to touch her hand?


    F * ck ¡­


    Ye Qianli cursed in her heart and almost pped him! Killing this ugly, old, indecent state preceptor was simply¡­


    ¡°Idiot! Endure! Endure it. ¡± The Magic Box quickly stopped Ye Qianli. After all, the state preceptor was very skilled. They couldn¡¯t fight him!


    Although Ye Qianli didn¡¯t hit him, she managed to hold back her anger! However, the beautiful crown prince and Imperial Tutor felt the killing intent. This made him frown slightly. He didn¡¯t touch Junior Leopard randomly. He had always touched Junior Leopard like this.


    Moreover, the reaction and state of the little leopard didn¡¯t allow him, a smart female leopard, to guess who he was?


    Or was she angry that he didn¡¯t look for her earlier? Or perhaps the little female leopard¡¯s intelligence had dropped again, and she really didn¡¯t recognize him? Or did she find him ugly?

 Chapter 1081: Son Dislikes Wife Dislikes, Flirting with Wife and Getting Beated

    Chapter 1081: Son Dislikes Wife Dislikes, Flirting with Wife and Getting Beated


    Ye Qianli carried her son onto the stage while her prince was still confused. She was cursing the state preceptor¡¯s ancestors in her heart.


    However, the state preceptor wasn¡¯t actually ugly. It was just that he didn¡¯t have the face of the world. Otherwise, Rong Mo wouldn¡¯t have been able to ¡± kill ¡± him. In the end, he was hated by both his son and his wife.


    While a certain beautiful Imperial Advisor was thinking about life, the yellow-robed God Verdict announced the start of the test. He first let Yu Minmin carry the child and approach Nine Abyss. After all, Yu Minmin was the one who screamed the loudest.


    Divine Beast Nine Abyss red at Yu Minmin and her son. Although it had just transformed into a spirit beast, its intelligence was very high. Naturally, it could tell that the mother and son were very bad to its master. Its master also hated this child called Cheng Lin the most.


    Hence¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡± Cheng Lin was so scared that he cried on the spot. After all, he was still a child. It was enough to scare him to tears.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Yu Minmin pped the child and scolded, ¡± Why are you crying? Useless thing! What was the use of crying? Hurry up and let Grandpa God Verdict cut your blood.¡±


    Cheng Lin didn¡¯t dare to cry after being scolded. He could only stretch out a trembling hand. He looked quite pitiful, and even the yellow-robed Divine Judge shook his head slightly.


    However, there were stupid women every year. He was used to seeing the Yellow-robed God¡¯s Judgment, so he didn¡¯t say anything and attacked. When Cheng Lin¡¯s blood was released, Divine Beast Jiu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°This¡­¡± However, Yu Minmin found it unbelievable. She insisted that the Yellow-robed God¡¯s Verdict cut her son again. In order to make her give up, the Yellow-robed God¡¯s Verdict did its best to execute it again.<div>


    However, Divine Beast Nine Abyss still did not react. Yu Minmin could not ept it and screamed, ¡± This is impossible. There must be something fishy. Divine Beast Nine Abyss is clearly my son¡¯s blood! ¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Do you think that I have vited thew of God¡¯s Judgment and betrayed my oath?¡± The yellow-robed God Verdict was furious. After the God Verdict assessment, they were required to swear that they would enforce thew impartially.


    That was why Yu Minmin was openly questioning him! It was a disrespect to the Yellow-robed God¡¯s Judgment, and it was also a sphemy to the God¡¯s Judgment system. The problem was very serious.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Therefore, Prince Su, who was in charge of the Divine Judgment, Divine Priest, and other divine positions, naturally said, ¡± Yu Minmin, if you continue to speak nonsense, ording to thews of the divine kingdom, you will be executed immediately. ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± No matter how crazy and ignorant Yu Minmin was, she knew that she was afraid of death. Therefore, she did not dare to say anything and could only carry Cheng Lin off the stage.


    However, when she passed by Ye Qianli and her son, she saw Ye Qianli¡¯s calm face and a fire burned in her heart.


    Yu Minmin had always felt that! Ye Qianli was just a poor vige woman. Because of her low cultivation level, she believed that even though the God¡¯s Judgment had always protected the mother and son, it was only because Rong Yi¡¯s bloodline was good.


    Why was Rong Yi¡¯s bloodline so good? It was none other than this shameless slut, Ye Qianli, who had seduced some talented man with her beauty to give birth to such an outstanding child.


    So ¡­


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Yu Minmin got! When she passed by Ye Qianli and her son, she suddenly released her strongest power and struck Ye Qianli¡¯s head with her palm.


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Yu Minmin attacked too quickly! Many people on the scene didn¡¯t react in time, but Ye Qianli, who sensed the killing intent, immediately reacted and wanted to retreat first to avoid Yu Minmin¡¯s critical hit and then counterattack.


    After all, Yu Minmin was also a Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite! Ye Qianli didn¡¯t have time to prepare herself and she was still holding the child, so she didn¡¯t want to fight head-on.


    However-


    Just as Ye Qianli was about to retreat, she felt her vision go ck. Not only did the cultivation aura around her dissipate, but she also fell forward without any weight, and just happened to fall towards Yu Minmin!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as she attacked fiercely! She only felt that the heavens were helping her. She was originally worried that she would be avoided, but she did not expect this little slut to actually send herself to her palm.


    It was toote to say all of this! It happened very quickly. By the time the yellow-robed God Verdict reacted, Yu Minmin had already pped Ye Qianli¡¯s head.<div>


    ¡°Boom!¡± The powerful Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivation immediately crushed into Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness and destroyed everything.


    And this was Ye Qianli, who was experiencing Divine Decay! However, Yu Minmin¡¯s attack was too timely. Many people didn¡¯t expect Ye Qianli to ¡± drop the ball ¡± and fall into danger! That was why they didn¡¯t have the time to make a move.


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Too ¡­¡±<div>


    Jiang Yu instinctively wanted to use his Jiang family¡¯s divine technique to crush Yu Minmin! As a result, the world was filled with zing Sun Fire, making everyone feel as if they were trapped in a sea of fire.


    But this was only Jiang Yu¡¯s rise! However, before the crowd could recover from their shock and before Jiang Yu could explode, Ye Qianli and her son, who were standing in front of Yu Minmin, disappeared.


    Hence¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Yu Minmin¡¯s unstoppable divine power and suspicion were all poured into the void. Ye Qianli, who was just ¡°pinched¡± in front of her palm, had clearly disappeared into thin air!


    This ¡­


    Many people were still at a loss. One of them did not understand what was going on.Secondly, he didn¡¯t know where Ye Qianli and her son were.


    ¡°Over there!¡± Only Jiang Su, who had the best perception, was the first to see that Ye Qianli and her son had not disappeared into thin air, but had been hugged by the state preceptor.


    The crowd then noticed that the Imperial Advisor had already stood up and was holding Ye Qianli and her son in his arms. There was no aura of cultivation emanating from his body.


    This ¡­


    ¡± How did you do it?! ¡± Elder Ge and the other red-robed Blood Guards widened their eyes because they did not see the state preceptor make a move! There were no fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    So, may I ask how the state preceptor managed to hold the mother and son in his arms? This speed, this method, this ability, they were all too low-end to be called unpredictable.


    After all, even Jiang Su, who had the most acute perception! As well as Jiang Yu, who had a powerful cultivation, they did not notice how the Imperial Preceptor had attacked.<div>


    This was simply unbelievable!


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Jiang Su only wanted to ask this question. He thought that his royal brother would know! He looked at Jiang Yu, but thetter didn¡¯t know either.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Qianli, who was being hugged by the ¡®state preceptor¡¯, finally regained her senses! Almost without thinking, she raised her hand and pped Her Highness.


    After all, the beautiful prince and the state preceptor were too indecent! He had one hand on Ye Qianli¡¯s chest, who else could he hit?


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi was dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen his mother hit his father, and he just watched in a daze! He was also beaten silly! His father¡¯s face had a clear, red five-fingered mark.


    However, a certain beautiful prince was beaten up. He subconsciously hugged his little female leopard even tighter. This time¡­


    ¡°!¡±Ye Qianli pped him again! But this time, not only was her hand caught, but the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ who was holding her wrist also shouted, ¡± Ferocious leopard. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.

 Chapter 1082: My Royal Highness, Im Addicted

    Chapter 1082: My Royal Highness, I¡¯m Addicted


    At this moment, Rong Mo was talking to Ye Qianli in his own voice. He blocked the surrounding area for a while. When he finished speaking, he released the barrier so that many people couldn¡¯t hear him.


    However, Jiang Yu still sensed it! Therefore, his eyes darkened slightly. Even though he did not see the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ say anything, thetter had already used his sleeves to skillfully cover his face.


    However, Jiang Yu was still suspicious, or rather, very unhappy! After all, the state preceptor¡¯s actions were very ambiguous, making them look like an intimate couple.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    After Jiang Yu destroyed Yu Minmin and Cheng Lin, he walked toward the State Preceptor and Ye Qianli. The scene was still in a daze. Almost no one realized that Yu Minmin and her mother had really ¡± disappeared ¡°.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli was a little dazed. She could hear that the state preceptor had changed his voice, and the voice that he had changed made her heart beat faster! She subconsciously let down her guard.


    But she couldn¡¯t remember. This was her Highness ¡®voice. She only felt that it was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember it no matter how hard she tried. However, the magic box had already recognized it.


    ¡°F * ck! Idiot! This state preceptor is your beautiful prince! Oh my god¡­¡± The magic box had really ¡± facepalmed ¡°. It really hadn¡¯t sensed it beforehand.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, when the Magic Box thought about how Rong Mo had not been able to identify his past crimes even after he had ¡± resurrected ¡± and put on the mask, it was relieved. After all, he was that person¡¯s son.<div>


    If he had intentionally concealed it, no one would be able to identify his aura. Other than a certain little demon that was rted to him by blood, it was no wonder that the little demon¡¯s child, who was so ¡± awkward ¡°, could recognize a father early on. It turned out to be his biological father! It wasn¡¯t for the delicious food.


    However, Ye Qianli was a little confused. ¡± His Highness? ¡± With the little memory she still had, she could vaguely tell that Her Highness did not look like this.


    The key was¡­


    Why did he be so old? It¡¯s not good!


    Ye Qianli was so confused that she wanted to reach out and touch the face of the beautiful prince, but Jiang Yu had already walked up to her.


    Jiang Yu, who was also very domineering, reached out to grab Ye Qianli and said, ¡± Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ye Qianli was still in a daze, but the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ dodged Jiang Yu¡¯s hand without any hesitation. However, he had already put down the little female leopard in his arms.


    However, the State Preceptor¡¯s obvious evasive action made Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darken. He raised his eyes and stared at the State Preceptor with a strong warning in his eyes!


    If not for the asion, Jiang Yu would have already made his move! Could it be that this old man still wanted to snatch his woman? Or did this old man know that Ye Qianli was the Taiyi Goddess?


    However, the ¡± state preceptor ¡± exined, ¡± Young Madam¡¯s mental energy is in disorder. Let her adjust herself first. Don¡¯t touch her. ¡±


    Jiang Yu frowned and realized that Ye Qianli¡¯s mental power was indeed very weak. She was obviously in a trance.


    At this moment, it was not suitable for her to be stimted by external forces. Otherwise, it might cause her mental power to copse because her condition was really bad!


    Therefore, even the Dark Lord of the Abyss had reappeared in Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness, telling her not to think too deeply about anything else. Otherwise, her sea of consciousness would copse, and the Divine Decay Tribtion would end in failure. Moreover, it would never recover, and what awaited her was only death.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Ye Qianli took a deep breath and tried her best not to think about anything else, especially her beautiful prince. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    ..


    Seeing that Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was slowly recovering, Jiang Yu slightly rxed his tense brows and led the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ to the side, asking, ¡± State preceptor, do you know what happened to her? ¡±


    ¡°My teacher isn¡¯t a God Tier Master, so I should ask the King¡¯s golden-robed God Tier Master to take a look at her.¡± The beautiful crown prince replied and said, ¡°¡±If her condition is not cured, her sea of consciousness will copse sooner orter. However ¡­¡±


    At this point, ¡± State Preceptor ¡± paused, causing Jiang Yu to subconsciously ask, ¡± How is it? ¡±


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ then said, ¡± The Smelting Divine Pool is beneficial to her current state. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Can her Sea of Consciousness withstand the tempering of the Smelting God Pool?¡± However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t think it was reliable because he knew that Ye Qianli was experiencing the Three Declines Tribtion of the Taiyi Celestial Race. Her Spiritual Power and Sea of Consciousness had been weakened to a low level.


    Once Ye Qianli entered the Smelting God Pool, her Sea of Consciousness would bepletely destroyed. Unless¡­Jiang Yu, who understood a little, looked at the state preceptor with a slightly sunken gaze.


    However, the state preceptor did not say anything more. Ye Qianli hadpletely lost her focus. Little Rong Yi, who was in her arms, dared to move and hugged her neck tightly.


    ¡°Yi ¡®er, be good.¡± Ye Qianli kissed the frightened son andforted him, ¡± Mother is fine now. Yi ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. ¡±<div>


    Jiang Yu nced at Ye Qianli and her son before returning to Jiang Su¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t say anything, but asked Jiang Su to make some announcements.


    When Jiang Su announced that Yu Minmin and her son had been executed, people realized that they had really disappeared! However, only a few people knew that it was King Jiang who had done it.


    Because of this incident, the mother and son who had originally requested for a repeat test were so frightened that they expressed their uneasiness and voluntarily withdrew from thepetition! Afraid that he would take his anger out on him, he continued to test the body of the three counties after Jiang Su took out another Nine Abyss Stone.


    However ¡­


    Before thepetition continued, Jiang Su announced, ¡± As Little Prince Jiu Yuan has already nurtured the Nine Abyss Divine Beast, we have decided that Little Prince Jiu Yuan will be the first ce in the Prodigy Divine Treasure Competition. He will not participate in any subsequentpetitions. The subsequent rankings will continue to be selected ording to the established rules. ¡±


    Once the announcement was made, the crowd was in an uproar again. However, this time, no one dared to criticize him. After all, Rong Yi was now considered a member of the royal family. If they dared to criticize him again, it would be sphemy against the Jiang royal family and they would be executed.


    The Yellow-robed God Verdict had made it very clear before, so everyone was only expressing their envy and jealousy. They did not dare to make any excessivements.


    The national finals of the Divine Treasure Competition would only begin after the physical examination in Wushuang and the other three counties. However, this had nothing to do with Ye Qianli and her son. They were taken to the Grand Tutor¡¯s Mansion by the ¡± Grand Tutor ¡°.


    However-


    ¡°If the country ruler has something to do, you can go do it. There¡¯s no need to follow.¡± The beautiful prince and the state preceptor treated this person like a ster! King Jiang, who had been sticking around for a long time, was very dissatisfied.


    He was certain! This King Jiang wanted to snatch his little female leopard. Otherwise, why would he follow him so closely and keep looking at his little female leopard?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the timing wasn¡¯t right, he would have sent this King Jiang to meet the ancestors of the Jiang family in the Divine Kingdom.


    This was not all¡­<div>

 Chapter 1083: Protect Your Wife and Child!

    Chapter 1083: Protect Your Wife and Child!


    At this moment, King Jiang said without any hesitation, ¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve decided not to return to the pce for the next few days. I¡¯ll just watch you perform the ritual for Madam Ye. ¡±


    ¡°State Preceptor¡± was speechless.


    Ye Qianli wanted to help him, but she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate. Even though she didn¡¯t understand why Her Highness had changed, she knew that he must be trying to do something.


    Since that was the case, she naturally couldn¡¯t let this King Jiang know her true identity. There were too many things that she couldn¡¯t remember now. In order to avoid saying the wrong thing, she might as well not say it.


    It was a peaceful journey. When they entered the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, the Grand Tutor made the usual arrangements to stabilize Ye Qianli¡¯s Sea of Consciousness.


    At this moment, Rong Mo knew that there was something wrong with his little female leopard. Later on, he read the books in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Mansion, especially the information about the Taiyi n, and learned about the Tribtions of Three Declines.


    ..


    Time flew by. After the State Preceptor stabilized Ye Qianli¡¯s Spiritual Power, the top ten of the Genius Divine Treasure Competition were decided.


    The list of the top ten divine treasures and their rewards, as well as the divine decree that Rong Yi was conferred the title of Prince Jiu Yuan, were announced to the world on the same day.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The reward for the top ten divine treasures was to enter the Smelting Divine Pool. However, Ye Qianli, who had been notified, asked with uncertainty, ¡± ording to the divine decree, I can enter the Smelting Divine Pool too? ¡± She had thought that this would be given to little Rong Yi as a reward, but she did not expect that she would get a share as well.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both mother and son can enter the pool.¡± Jiang Su nodded.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your guidance, Prince Su.¡± Ye Qianli was about to kneel down and thank him.


    However, Jiang Su did not dare to ept this future sister-inw¡¯s gift under his Imperial Brother¡¯s ¡± stare ¡°. Naturally, he quickly avoided it and said, ¡± Madam Ye, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Please. ¡±


    ¡°Prince Su, please.¡± Ye Qianli naturally wouldn¡¯t walk in front of him. After Jiang Su walked out of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence, she followed him with Rong Yi in her arms.


    Just as she was about to walk out of the Inner Residence, she looked at the study room of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence. Although she had been staying in the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence for the past few days, the Imperial Preceptor had been visited by Jiang Yu every day, so she had not been able to talk to him alone.


    Speaking of which, this King Jiang¡¯s attitude towards her was really strange, as if he had some ulterior motive? It didn¡¯t seem like he had any ill intentions? I don¡¯t understand¡­


    Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, it wasn¡¯t the right time for her to think too much. However, the Magic Box said, ¡± This Smelting Divine Pool is good for you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Qianli asked. She really didn¡¯t know what the Smelting Divine Pool was, but since this pool could be used as a reward for the top ten in the Genius Divine Treasure Competition, it should have a good function.


    The Magic Box also sent a detailedment. ¡± The Smelting Divine Pool is the ce where the Ancient Gods cultivate. The Divine Power in the pool is pure and abundant. You might be able to take this opportunity to cultivate the Taiyi Divine Technique to the Small Sess Realm. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss also appeared and said. At the same time, he also made it clear, ¡± Moreover, your husband has been stabilizing your Spiritual Sea these few days so that you can withstand the Divine Power of the Divine Smelting Pool. Otherwise, you really can¡¯t enter the pool in your previous state. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli hugged her son tightly. She was sure that Her Highness had helped her enter the Smelting Divine Pool.


    Although they couldn¡¯t talk in private these few days, Ye Qianli knew that he had been trying his best to help and protect her. It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t tell him in person. She mightpletely forget about him, so he had to be mentally prepared.


    However, as someone who had experienced it before, the Dark Lord of the Abyssforted him, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Based on the current situation, he should know what state you¡¯re in. He¡¯ll know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli felt the same way. She was just a little regretful. She didn¡¯t want to forget anything, but she had already embarked on this cultivation path. She could only continue on this path and couldn¡¯t think too much! She couldn¡¯t be sad. She had to seed in transcending the tribtion.


    She definitely would! To be able to pass the tribtion sessfully.


    ..


    Just as Ye Qianli was making up her mind, the Smelting Divine Pool appeared in the range of the group¡¯s spiritual sense. This made some mothers get out of the carriage excitedly.


    ¡± The God Refining Pool is here! ¡± The yellow-robed God Verdict had already announced their destination. The top ten mother and sons, including Ye Qianli, got off the carriage.


    Under Jiang Su¡¯s guidance, the group of people sessfully passed through the various barriers of the Divine Refining Pool and finally arrived at the Divine Refining Pool. The Divine Refining Pool, which was filled with dense Spiritual Qi, was just as the Magic Box had said, extremely pure and abundant in Divine Power.<div>


    The yellow-robed God Verdict reminded the mothers while they were excited. ¡± ording to the ranking of the divine treasures, you will be assigned to different areas to cultivate. There is no time limit for the rewards this time, but you must know your limits. When you are unable to absorb Divine Power, you must leave the Smelting Divine Pool immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The mothers agreed and were assigned to the pool.


    ording to the ranking that little Rong Yi had earned, Ye Qianli and her son were naturally assigned to the central area of the Smelting Divine Pool. That was the ce with the most abundant and purest divine energy in the entire pool.


    Such a good position naturally attracted the envy and jealousy of many mothers! Especially Liu Shuangyue. After all, her son, Chen Ming, had obtained a good result of second ce in the ¡°Prodigy Divine Treasure¡±petition.<div>


    Without Rong Yi! Chen Ming was indeed worthy of being number one, but because of Rong Yi, Chen Ming could only be number two.


    But Liu Shuangyue felt that! If Rong Yi had not been exempted from thepetition, it would have been hard to say who would have won first ce. After all, little Rong Yi was too young, and he would not have an advantage in the followingpetitions.


    ¡°Ming ¡®er¡­¡± Liu Shuangyue deeply felt that it was unfair for her son, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, Ye Qianli and her son had the support of the state preceptor and the love of the king. What could she do? She couldn¡¯t.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Gu gu gu¡­¡± Little Rong Yi was drinking water after he got into the Smelting Divine Pool! Ye Qianli was speechless. She could only bring the little one down to the bottom of the pool. At least she could drink some water from the bottom of the pool. It felt cleaner, as if it had never been soaked in by others.


    What Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know was that she and little Rong Yi had just entered the pool! In the depths of the Divine Smelting Pool, an ancient living being that was originally imprisoned sensed it.


    ¡°Hula¡­¡± The sound of the chain being pulled was apanied by the shaking of this ancient creature, and it continuously stirred up a dark surge at the bottom of the pool.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As a result, the aura of the bizarre spirit was getting stronger and stronger! It rolled up from the bottom of the pool, attracting the attention of Jiang Su on the shore.


    At the same time, the red-robed Blood Guards who had been guarding the pool all this while also looked at the Smelting Divine Pool with a sense of wonder. They felt that it was too unbelievable!


    This was because this living being that had been imprisoned at the bottom of the God Smelting Pool had not made any movements for so many years! The only function of its existence was to continuously provide Divine Power to the Divine Smelting Pool.


    Now ¡­<div>


    ¡°What happened?¡± Just as Jiang Su felt that something was wrong, he sensed it in horror! The creature had broken free from its shackles and was now floating towards the pond where Ye Qianli and her son were.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Phew-¡°

 Chapter 1084: Black Tortoise Green Dragon!

    Chapter 1084: ck Tortoise Green Dragon!


    Without waiting for Jiang Su to organize his men to rescue them! The creature had already swallowed Ye Qianli and her son who were diving down. However, although Ye Qianli sensed that something was wrong, she could not avoid it.


    ¡°Hula-¡±


    The terrifying undercurrent at the bottom of the pool was surging! However, they charged at Ye Qianli and her son in a regr pattern. Not only did they block their escape route, but they were also dragged to the bottom of the pool.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    Just as Ye Qianli and her mother were swept into the bottom of the pool and disappeared, the State Preceptor, who was a littlete, had already entered the pool, followed by Jiang Yu.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi let out a loud cry and summoned his divine beast, Nine Abyss. Thetter immediately released the powerful divine power of Nine Abyss, freezing the surrounding waves.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    However, the creature at the bottom of the pool was already here! It appeared in front of the mother and son. Before they could see the situation clearly, the strange creature had already opened its bloody mouth.


    ¡°Hula-¡±<div>


    Terrifying devouring power! Even Nine Abyss¡¯s power was sucked into it, and Ye Qianli was sucked into it without any resistance.


    For a moment¡­


    Ye Qianli could smell the stench in the creature¡¯s mouth, but she could only hold her child tightly. She couldn¡¯t do anything to resist because the force around her was too strong.


    Fortunately, just as Ye Qianli was about to be swallowed, a powerful force appeared! They had already been snatched from the mouths of living beings.


    ¡°Hula¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli took a long time to catch her breath and realized that she and her son were already in His Highness ¡®arms.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    However, the unknown creature had alreadyunched another attack! It directly swallowed the family of three and chased after them without letting them catch their breath.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    This time, the ancient creature exploded with an unprecedented force, not only pushing away the water in all directions! He even used water as a barrier to trap Ye Qianli¡¯s family.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang ¡­¡± Many living beings in the pool, as well as the mother and son who had just entered the pool, were ejected out of the Divine Smelting Pool! Even Jiang Yu was caught off guard and swept out of the Divine Smelting Pool.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Some of the powerful sealing power even dissipated along with it! The entire Deity¡¯s Lake was isted. Layers of ice covered the surface of theke at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jiang Su¡¯s expression changed. He never knew! The ancient creature that was trapped at the bottom of the pool could actually burst out with such terrifying power. So, was this creature pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger all these years?


    Jiang Su didn¡¯t know, and neither did Jiang Yu! He stared at the surface of the pool with a dark expression and ordered,¡±Immediately arrange for people to set up a formation and break the pool.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Brother!¡± Jiang Su hurried to do it.


    Many of the mothers and children who were shaken out were injured. Fortunately, many yellow-robed priests came with them, so no one died. However, everyone was panicking.<div>


    No one knew exactly what was going on. He also didn¡¯t know what was happening in the pool at this moment.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Rong Mo, who had released his True Body¡¯s powerful breath, had blue eyes! Five-colored divine light surged out from his body and crushed the ancient creatures that were rushing toward him and his wife and children.


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    The strange creature was so shocked that it cried out in surprise. Although the power Rong Mo had unleashed was not too strong, whether it was the Four Symbols Divine Power, the power of Mount Meru, or the taboo secret power, it made the creature instinctively afraid and wary.


    ¡°ck Tortoise!¡±


    Rong Mo took this opportunity to summon the ck Tortoise. Of course, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and pounced towards the ancient creature.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as the powerful ck Tortoise appeared, the Mystic Snake had already wrapped around the ancient creature¡¯s head. Its ws were also tearing at the ancient creature¡¯s eyes. This was not all¡­


    ¡°Azure Dragon!¡±


    Rong Mo even summoned the divine beast Azure Dragon topletely trap the ancient creature. The divine beast Nine Abyss immediately unleashed its power and erupted with the Nine Abyss Heaven and Earth again.


    ¡°Sumeru Hammer.¡±


    That was why Rong Mo used his ultimate skill! The hammer hit the skull of the ancient creature, producing a crisp cracking sound.


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    The screams of the ancient creatures also faded away, but Rong Mo did not give up. He continued to hammer the Sumeru Hammer dozens of times! He directly punched the living being until his face was covered in blood. Only then did he stop.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Divine Beast Nine Abyss gasped when he saw this. He only felt a little headache. Wasn¡¯t this killing technique a little too brutal?


    However, Rong Mo had no self-awareness at all. He looked down at the leopard in his arms and asked, ¡± Are you hurt? ¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi shook their heads. They were fine, but if Rong Mo had appeared a littleter, they would have been eaten.


    Although Ye Qianli felt that even if she was eaten, as long as she was not digested, she still had a chance to escape, it was better to be saved in time.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Mo heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± This creature is called the Ghost Spirit Leech. It has the body of a Ghost Face Leech. If it is injured, its external injuries will bleed profusely, and its internal injuries will be heavy. There is no way to heal it. ¡±


    ¡± So scary!? ¡± Ye Qianli was shocked.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his father tightly.


    Rong Moforted the leopard in his arms and walked towards the Ghost Spirit Leech. Ye Qianli finally saw thetter¡¯s face, which was beyond recognition. It really looked like a ghost mask.


    However, before the Magic Box could say anything, Rong Mo finished what it wanted to say. ¡± Although the Ghost Spirit Leech has endless evil power, its Beast Core is excellent. You can consume it without tempering it. It can increase your mental strength the most. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Did Your Highness n to kill this Ghost Spirit Leech to nourish me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Rong Mo nced at the person in his arms and pinched her waist. ¡± If I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t forget me on purpose, I would have been punished. ¡±


    Ye Qianli said indignantly, ¡± You still have the cheek to say that? Where are you touching in public? ¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Rong Mo moved his hand up her waist and asked, ¡± Here? ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to hit him again! Her son was still watching. How shameless.


    Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± Is that so? ¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know what to say! Fortunately, Rong Mo had already thrown the little leopard in his arms to the ck Tortoise and said, ¡± Take him to dig out the beast core of the Ghost Spirit Leech. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The ck Tortoise was about toe and take the little one away.


    However, just as the little one was ¡± led ¡± away, Ye Qianli wrapped her legs around His Highness¡¯s narrow waist and bit his lips. ¡± If you dare to act like a hooligan in front of Yi ¡®er again, I ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and asked jokingly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli wanted to say something ruthless! Unfortunately, before she could finish her sentence, Rong Mo, who was hugging her, spat out a mouthful of blood with a pale face.

 Chapter 1085: His Highness Is Sick Again

    Chapter 1085: His Highness Is Sick Again


    Ye Qianli was so frightened that she quickly ¡± got off the ground ¡± and hugged her sickly and beautiful Crown Prince in her arms. The Taiyi Divine Flower had already wrapped around Rong Mo¡¯s body.


    Rong Mo, who had just spat out a mouthful of blood, was speechless. It was not like he had not vomited before.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fortunately, Little Flower had already sent a voice transmission to Ye Qianli, ¡± Little brother-inw looks fine. I wonder why he suddenly vomited blood. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qianli could only ask, ¡± Your Highness, tell me honestly. What happened to you? Why did you vomit blood again? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re angry.¡± Rong Mo replied teasingly after he calmed down. Ye Qianli knocked his forehead on the ground.


    Rong Mo took the opportunity to hug his neck and said, ¡°¡±Ferocious leopard.¡±


    ¡°I can be even fiercer!¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t avoid him. She hugged his neck and bit his straight nose. ¡± Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me honestly. ¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he replied, ¡± It should be State Preceptor Zhen who ran away. ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless. The true state preceptor had already run away, but he, the fake state preceptor, was still so calm. Was he big-hearted, or did he already have a n¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Even if hees out to confront me, it¡¯s fine. You should take care of yourself. You¡¯ve only been away from me for a short time, and you¡¯re already full of problems?¡± As Rong Mo said this, he had already taken the leopard, who was hugging him domineeringly, back into his arms.<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had appeared a littleter, would you havepletely forgotten about me?¡± When Rong Mo thought of this, his heart felt like it had been carved out of his chest. There was a chill in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s all your fault! Why didn¡¯t youe to see me earlier?¡± Ye Qianli said coquettishly, ¡± I can¡¯t let him continue to argue with me. Besides, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Rong Mo admitted and hugged the person in his arms even tighter. If it wasn¡¯t for hisck of strength, what would the Void Gale do?


    After they parted ways, his Junior Leopard not only had to take good care of his child, but also had to bear the Tribtions of Three Declines of the Taiyi God n and face Princess Yuanjia¡¯s plot. He ¡­


    Rong Mo looked down at the person in his arms. His eyes were filled with tenderness, like the deep and quiet night sky. There were bright stars, and a deep and long love. They were intertwined like silk, straight into Ye Qianli¡¯s heart.


    She held her breath and her heart was already entangled with him. She subconsciously clung to him, wanting to entangle with him and never separate. ¡± Your Highness¡­¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart jolted when she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡± in a sweet and coquettish tone. His lips, which were already close to hers, began to suck on her soft and sweet lips.


    The loving and loving kiss was like a stream of clear water that moistened Ye Qianli¡¯s lips, heart, and spirit. It made her feel like she was being held up in the clouds, being treated gently and lingering.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± Ye Qianli subconsciously hugged her prince tightly. She didn¡¯t want to forget him, she didn¡¯t want to¡­She didn¡¯t want to forget everything between them. She didn¡¯t want to.


    She wanted to remember, she wanted to remember more¡­


    However, Rong Mo, who could sense her emotional fluctuations, had already released his lips and ced his hand on her forehead. He said softly, ¡± Don¡¯t force yourself to think about it. If you forget it, then forget it. From now on, I will give you new memories of you and me every day. ¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Be good.¡± After Rong Mo kissed her on the eyebrows, he coaxed her gently, ¡± Everything in the past, such as the past, is forgotten. Do you think that you will no longer be tempted by me if you forget me? ¡±


    Ye Qianli was speechless.


    She wanted to say, ¡± If, if His Highness keeps using this face, then, then maybe¡­¡± Maybe she really wouldn¡¯t be tempted.


    It was a pity that she did not dare to finish her sentence. However, Rong Mo understood what she meant and pinched her face quite forcefully.


    The pain made Ye Qianli angry. ¡± It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his lust that doesn¡¯t change!¡± After Rong Mo said that, he grabbed her chin and bit her lips without holding back. Then, he invaded her domineeringly.<div>


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Qianli instinctively held onto her waist as she was being held and massaged¡­


    ..


    As for little Rong Yi, he had just dug out the Ghost Spirit Leech¡¯s Beast Core. This Beast Core was still a little difficult to find because the Ghost Spirit Leech was too huge and had a universe in its body. Ordinary people¡¯s divine sense could not urately capture where its Beast Core was.


    However, little Rong Yi was obviously not an ordinary person. Even if ck Tortoise did not help him, he still found the Beast Core quite quickly and took it out himself.<div>


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little fellow cried out happily and crawled out of the Ghost Spirit Leech¡¯s body covered in blood. Then, it said to the ck Tortoise, ¡± Go back! Go back ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yi ¡®er is awesome.¡± Only then did the ck Tortoisee over to help catch the Beast Core that was bigger than the little fellow. It then hugged the little fellow, but it was not in a hurry to go back.


    After all, their little master, Little Mo Mo, had grown up. He was flirting with his little wife. As his master¡¯spanion beast, how could he ruin his good time? Of course not!


    Hence, ck Tortoise ¡®dutifully¡¯ washed little Rong Yi and said slowly, ¡± Yi ¡®er, there¡¯s no rush. You can go and look for Father and Mother after you¡¯ve washed yourself. ¡±


    ¡°White! Alright.¡± Little Rong Yi liked to be quiet and did not think that there was anything wrong with it. However, he was getting impatient after bathing for too long. ¡± Go back! ¡± Go back!¡±


    Fortunately, Rong Mo had no intention of going deep into the pool. He had already summoned ck Tortoise to bring Little Leopard over, so Little Leopard did not lose his temper.


    When Rong Mo carried little Rong Yi over, ck Tortoise also handed the Beast Core of the Ghost Spirit Leech to Ye Qianli. Little Rong Yi resisted the urge to drool and shouted, ¡± Cold! Eat! Eat!¡±


    Rong Mo also urged, ¡± Let¡¯s start. I¡¯ll be watching over you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli took a deep look at her husband and son, then ced the Ghost Spirit Leech Pellet in front of her and activated the Taiyi Divine Skill to absorb it quickly.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    A faint purple mist quickly flowed out of Ye Qianli¡¯s body and wrapped around the Ghost Spirit Leech Pill. Under the absorption of the divine technique, it turned into a rich spiritual energy source and entered Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Little Rong Yi pointed at his mother and praised her. Rong Mo nodded and said, ¡± Your mother is the most beautiful. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Little Rong Yi immediately agreed. He even pointed at his father and said, ¡± Father! Ugly, no¡­ ¡± The little guy wanted to say that his ugly father was not worthy of his beautiful mother, but his vocabry was obviously limited.


    However, Rong Mo understood what he meant. He pinched his son¡¯s little bald head with ck lines all over his face. He had definitely inherited his mother¡¯s lecherous heart. He had been an exaggerated child who liked colors since he was young.


    ¡°Pfft ~¡± The ck Tortoise and Azure Dragon who were listening behind himughed. Even Divine Beast Nine Abyss grinned. He only felt that his little master was really cute.


    However, this temporary harmony didn¡¯tst long. Ye Qianli, who had just entered the state of cultivation, sensed it! Her surroundings suddenly trembled violently, causing her to subconsciously leave her cultivation state.


    ¡°Stay steady! Don¡¯t bother.¡±

 Chapter 1086: The Crown Princes Revenge!

    Chapter 1086: The Crown Prince¡¯s Revenge!


    The Magic Box quicklymented, ¡± Your Highness is here. Why are you panicking? Cultivate yours.¡±


    Ye Qianli thought about it. Besides, she was so weak now that she couldn¡¯t remember anything. Her cultivation and spiritual power couldn¡¯t be maintained. It was useless to help her.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli continued to cultivate. Rong Mo had also released a protective barrier to protect his wife and children. He then put away the ck Tortoise and the Azure Dragon.


    This was because the shaking of the Divine Refining Pool was caused by Jiang Yu breaking the pool. Although the pool was originally frozen by the Ghost Spirit Leeches, the back of the pool was frozen by Rong Mo.


    Therefore, when Rong Mo kept the ck Tortoise and the Green Dragon, Jiang Yu broke the pool as if he was being helped by God. In just a few moves, the ice bed on the surface of the pool was melted.


    Arge number of yellow-robed guards and the leading red-robed Blood Guards jumped into the pool at an extremely fast speed like dumplings. Jiang Yu wanted to go down, but he was stopped by Jiang Su.


    ¡°Imperial Brother, let them see what the situation is first. You are the ruler of a country. Even if you want to pursue a wife, you can¡¯t put yourself in danger.¡± Jiang Su¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    Jiang Yu did not force it, because he could actually sense that the Ghost Spirit Leech¡¯s aura was dissipating. It might have been subdued by the Imperial Preceptor.


    He still believed in the state preceptor¡¯s ability, so he was not in a hurry to go down. After all, if he went down now, there was no possibility of him being a hero saving the damsel in distress.


    Elder Ge, who was the first to check on the situation, also came up to the pond to report, ¡± The state preceptor has killed the Ghost Spirit Leech. Ye Qianli and her son are safe. The state preceptor is looking after them. ¡±<div>


    ¡± Very good. Check if there are any other unsafe factors in the pool. Then, confirm why the Ghost Spirit Leeches escaped. ¡± Jiang Yu instructed.


    ¡°Yes, sir! Country Ruler.¡± Elder Ge epted the order.


    Jiang Su then asked, ¡± Imperial Brother, do you want to go down and take a look? ¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at? Watch that old man show off?¡± Jiang Yu asked back. He had been really depressed recently. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the Imperial Preceptor. He actually seemed to have taken a fancy to the Taiyi Goddess like him.


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Jiang Su didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have any other intentions. But speaking of which, his royal brother was obviously at a disadvantage this time! In a critical moment, he didn¡¯t perform well.


    ¡°Humph! Old fogey.¡± The more Jiang Yu thought about it, the angrier he got. However, it was good that Ye Qianli and her son were fine. Otherwise, they might be dead by the time he went down.


    This was actually what made Jiang Yu the angriest! Although he knew that the state preceptor¡¯s cultivation was very strong and was definitely above his, he was really unhappy that he was inferior to the state preceptor at this time.


    Jiang Su quickly tried to persuade him from the side, ¡± Imperial Brother, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s apetition of cultivation. The state preceptor is older than you by more than a hundred years. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s stronger than you. The key is that you¡¯re good-looking! Right? There are also all kinds of special privileges of the country, right? I think it will work if you make good use of it. ¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu nced at him coldly and did not say anything else. Only then did Jiang Su heave a sigh of relief. He knew very well that his Imperial Brother was really angry before, but now he was not that angry anymore.


    And when his inhumane brother was angry, he would usually like to torment his poor younger brother, so he had to coax him a little. Otherwise, what if he became a stallion again?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, neither the Jiang brothers nor the beautiful crown prince noticed that Jiang Yuexin of the King of Tianjun Mansion had left quietly while the Yellow Red Robe Guards were patrolling the Smelting Divine Pool.


    After a while¡­


    Elder Ge once again came up to the pond to report, ¡± Country Ruler, the reason the Ghost Spirit Leech broke free from its shackles is because the chains that bound it have aged. It should have been quietly corroding the chains all these years, and it only broke out today. ¡±


    After saying this, Elder Ge also handed a thick ck chain to Jiang Yu, so that thetter could see at a nce that Elder Ge was telling the truth.


    Ran!


    ¡± Although this is difficult to monitor, I have to take responsibility for this. Transfer out all the blood guards who have been monitoring the Ghost Spirit Leeches over the years and demote them to yellow-robed guards. ¡± Jiang Yu still issued an edict.


    The foundation of a Scandinavia was to govern the country strictly and rule with an iron fist! Therefore, although Jiang Yu¡¯s punishment was very wide, no red-robed Blood Guards dared to protest or plead for mercy.


    After the matter of the Smelting Divine Pool was cured, Jiang Yu asked Jiang Su to stay behind. He then returned to the pce because he was more aware than Elder Ge and the others that these chains were not as simple as being corrupted.


    So he took the chains and went back to the Imperial Dynasty to deal with more important matters. Rong Mo, who thought he would stick around, felt much better.<div>


    If Rong Mo had to say who he hated the most now, it would definitely be Jiang Yu, the country ruler! If it wasn¡¯t for him, who had already brought his wife and children to a certain Crown Prince in the residence, he would have long been able to do some deep things.


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo cursed in his heart, ¡± Bastard. ¡± He had wasted a few days of his good time. Junior Leopard would soon forget him. With his old face, he did not know if he could sessfully trick his wife into sleeping with him. s ¡­


    Thinking of this, Rong Mo hated her even more!


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that there were people who hated Junior Leopard even more and were even nning new arrangements, because ¡­<div>


    Princess Yuanjia¡¯s death guard was already reporting, ¡± Princess, I¡¯ve met Jiang Yuexin, the wife of Tian Junwang¡¯s son. She¡¯s the God-Refining Pool Protector-General, Red-Robed Zhang Tonglin. Zhang Tonglin used to be Tian Junwang¡¯s subordinate. He has always been favored by Tian Junwang Fu and was promoted to a Red-Robed Blood Guard not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± That¡¯s interesting. Did you hear anything? ¡±


    ¡± Zhang Tonglin¡¯s cultivation is not weak, so I didn¡¯t dare to get too close. But I heard that the princess ¡®wife wants Zhang Tonglin to secretly let her cultivate in the central area. ¡± the Death Guard reported.


    Hearing this, Princess Yuan Jia immediately thought of a n. ¡± Great, keep an eye on their next move. Once Zhang Tonglin lets them go, let Liu Shuangyue and her son in as well. ¡±


    ¡°Princess, are you sure that Zhang Tonglin will really do this?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have done it before, but now that Zhang Tonglin is no longer a red-robed Blood Guard, he will definitely do it!¡± Princess Yuan Jia said with certainty. After all, Zhang Tonglin had lost his identity as a Red Robed Blood Guard. If he wanted to regain his glory, he had to work harder for the King of Tianjun Mansion.


    More importantly, Zhang Tonglin had just be a red-robed Blood Guard, and his glory had already been ruthlessly stripped away. How could he be willing to ept this? He wouldn¡¯t, so he would do something that was eager for quick sess and instant benefits in a hurry.


    And the truth was just as Princess Yuan Jia had expected! Zhang Tonglin, who had just been demoted, was really making use of his authority to make arrangements for Jiang Yuexin.


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s death guards took the opportunity to arrange for Liu Shuangyue and her son to be in the central area of the Smelting Divine Pool. It was done wlessly. Even if they investigated in the future, they would definitely have nothing to do with Princess Yuan Jia. They would only be implicated with the King of Tianjun Pce.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡± Princess, I¡¯ve arranged for everyone to go in. I¡¯ve also given Liu Shuangyue the Beast Burst Pill and promised that as long as Rong Yi and his mother die, Princess will help her son, Chen Ming, be an honorary prince. ¡°

 Chapter 1087: The Return of the Goddess

    Chapter 1087: The Return of the Goddess


    ¡± It¡¯s not enough. Where is the state preceptor? No one can kill the mother and son. ¡± Princess Yuan Jia said very clearly. However, the Death Guard couldn¡¯t answer her words.


    The entire nation knew how strong the Imperial Advisor was. Even if Liu Shuangyue could rise explosively from the Spiritual Pedestal Tier to the Saint Heavenly Venerate Tier after eating the Beast Burst Pill, she was still no match for the Imperial Advisor. Even self-destruction could not hurt the Imperial Advisor in the slightest.


    However, Princess Yuan Jia said with confidence, ¡± I can only move the Imperial Advisor away if I do it myself. But remember not to do anything. You can¡¯t me me for this. ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± The Death Guard replied and disappeared into the void, staring at Liu Shuangyue and the others.


    Princess Yuanjia summoned the yellow-robed guard and handed something to him. She asked the yellow-robed guard to give it to the state preceptor and asked him to meet her by the pond.


    The item that Princess Yuan Jia took out was naturally not an ordinary item! That was the treasure of the Jiang family, the dragon bone.


    When Rong Mo received the dragon bone, he could feel a stream of dragon energy flowing into the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer on the back of his hand.


    After the Dragon Qi entered his body, he could sense that the Dragon King¡¯s spirit seemed to have improved. Although it was very weak, it did improve.


    Rong Mo knew very well that the dragon bone that Princess Yuan Jia had given him was extraordinary! Otherwise, Dragon King would not have reacted. Thetter had been unconscious for a long time.


    In the Grand Tutor¡¯s Residence, he could only find some items that could keep the Dragon King¡¯s Dragon Pearl from dissipating and stabilize his life force, but he could not cure it.<div>


    Dragon King was too heavily injured! If not for that, the fat golden dragon would not have cried like that. They were all dragons, and the fat golden dragon could clearly sense that the Dragon King was really going to die.


    However-


    ¡°The princess has invited you to have a detailed discussion.¡± When the yellow-robed guard said this, Rong Mo frowned and said, ¡± It¡¯s not convenient for my master now. ¡±


    ¡°The princess said that this matter can only be said here. She can¡¯t say it after leaving the Smelting Divine Pool or when the Ruler returns.¡± the yellow-robed guard said.


    Rong Mo was speechless. He felt that this was a trap. Although his little female leopard didn¡¯tin in detail, she had said before that Princess Yuan Jia would ask her wherever she went. It was obvious that Princess Yuan Jia had been making things difficult for his little leopard.


    Moreover ¡­


    ¡°Bad! No!¡± Little Rong Yi even hugged his father and said, implying that the princess was a bad person and asked his father not to go. This further confirmed Rong Mo¡¯s guess.


    However, Rong Mo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± Tell the princess that my teacher will look for herter. ¡±


    ¡°Bad!¡± Little Rong Yi beat his father up unhappily. Why did he have to meet that bad person? Mother hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m so angry.


    ¡°Yes, Imperial Preceptor.¡± Only then did the yellow-robed guard withdraw his reply.


    Rong Mo touched his son¡¯s bald head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and find some medicine for your Grandpa Dragon King. You stay here with your mother, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Rong Yi was very angry.


    Rong Mo stretched out his hand and said, ¡± Do you still remember that when you and your mother went to the North Pole, Father promised to give you a gift, but he never gave it to you? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Little Rong Yi suddenly remembered and punched his father again. He lied to him! He didn¡¯t give it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± Rong Mo held the little boy¡¯s hand and quietly passed the gift to his son. The little boy¡¯s big eyes lit up!


    ¡°Hiss!¡± The little snake belle was so startled that she raised her head to look. She could sense that it was extremely pure! The powerful energy had already entered little Rong Yi¡¯s small hand through Rong Mo¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Little Rong Yi¡¯s big, sparkling eyes were still in the midst of the transmission. The colors of green, blue, red, and ck alternated and changed gradually. It was very beautiful.


    When Rong Mo withdrew his hand, a small ck hammer mark appeared on little Rong Yi¡¯s palm. However, the mark disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Do you see it?¡± Rong Mo asked.<div>


    Little Rong Yi nodded heavily because he did ¡± see ¡± the hammer ¡± in front of ¡± him. ¡± If you looked closely, you could actually see that there was a hammer of the same model as his grandfather in the little guy¡¯s big eyes.


    However, the little blue hammer that Rong Mo got from his father was indeed forged by his father. It could be considered a real gift, but little Rong Yi¡¯s was not!


    Rong Mo had used his father¡¯s divine memory to help the little guy awaken a Dragon Vein Hammer. It was the little guy¡¯s first talent.


    Therefore, Rong Mo could only be considered to be borrowing flowers to offer Buddha. He could only say that he was too poorpared to his father¡­<div>


    Little Rong Yi did not know that he was still smiling happily. His big eyes were shining, which made Rong Mo feel guilty as he touched his son¡¯s bald head.


    However, Rong Mo was able to use his divine memory to help the little guy awaken the Dragon Vein Hammer in the form of a bloodline. This was something that his ck-hearted father had never expected!


    Rong Huang had never thought that his weapon, the Dragon Vein Hammer, would be the signature talent of his lineage! From then on, it was passed down intermittently.


    ..


    Not long after, Princess Yuan Jia also received a report. ¡± Princess, the state preceptor is here. ¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± Princess Yuan Jia hurriedly stood up to wee him.


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ casually walked into the pavilion. However, as soon as he entered the pavilion, he asked, ¡± Princess, how many more of these dragon bones do you have? ¡±


    ¡°Imperial Preceptor, please take a seat.¡± Princess Yuan Jia did not answer immediately. Instead, she invited the Imperial Advisor to sit down. Her purpose was to stall for time. How could she answer this question so quickly?


    However, what she did not know was that the ¡± state preceptor ¡± knew exactly what she was thinking. He sat down and said, ¡± The king has ordered his master to guard Ye Qianli and her son. If anything happens, the princess will be held responsible. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s hand trembled when she heard that. She had fought in such a roundabout way because she wanted to avoid punishment and not be noticed by her father. However, this Imperial Tutor¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia smiled stiffly and said, ¡± State Preceptor, you must be joking. There are so many people guarding this ce, and the Ghost Spirit Leech has already been executed by you, State Preceptor. How can there be anything else? ¡±


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, there was movement from the Smelting Divine Pool!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    There was a faint purple mist that seemed to be rising from the center of the Smelting Divine Pool. The surrounding red-robed Blood Guards were stunned.


    ¡± The Nation Master ¡± also stood up. He guessed that this might be a sign that his Junior Leopard had reached a critical moment in his practice. She should have practiced the Taiyi Divine Skill to the Small Sess Realm.


    And the truth was-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The purple mist that was continuously umting instantly filled the entire Smelting Divine Pool! Even the sky above the Divine Smelting Pool seemed to be filled with purple qi.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Taiyi Divine Flower was still there! It was as if it had been born out of thin air and once again bloomed in the sky. This wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the key was that the flower had bloomed.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°The Goddess has returned!¡±


    ¡°The Goddess has returned!¡± In the most mysterious part of the divine nation, all the people of the Taiyi God n sensed it! The goddess of their race had returned.


    <div>

 Chapter 1088: Zi Rong, Lis Father and Empress

    Chapter 1088: Zi Rong, Li¡¯s Father and Empress


    At the same time, in order to confirm the senses of the people of the Taiyi God Race, in the divine residence! In the Divine Smelting Pool, a sound of water sshing could be heard.


    ¡°..¡±


    There were thousands of faint purple divine lights! It was quiet and peaceful, mysterious and remote, like a veil or a flowing cloud, like a starry mist or a morning fog, surrounding Ye Qianli, reflecting her like a pearl, beautiful and serene.


    Rong Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that his Junior Leopard was about to leave the world, leave him, leave this world, leave everything. He subconsciously walked out of the pavilion.


    However, just as he thought about it¡­


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s cute and bright cry broke this remote beauty. The little guy had actually rushed into his mother¡¯s arms when his mother moved, afraid that his mother would disappear.


    In the end, his mother did not ¡± disappear ¡°, but he did not understand what was going on. And he felt like something was burrowing into his little body? She even made him feelfortable and wanted to sleep, so¡­


    Rong Mo saw that the little leopard that he had ¡± stayed behind ¡± quickly fell asleep in his mother¡¯s arms, as if it had also entered a state of cultivation.


    Rong Mo was speechless. He didn¡¯t keep the little one to sleep with his mother, but he could see that the situation was clearly not within the little fellow¡¯s control.<div>


    He could sense that the Taiyi Divine Flowers were not only merging into Ye Qianli¡¯s body, but also into little Rong Yi¡¯s body. It was a mysterious state where both mother and son were cultivating at the same time.


    This greatly shocked many onlookers. This was because this kind of mother¡¯s ¡± advancement ¡± would benefit the child. Although it was not recorded in ancient books, it was the first time everyone had witnessed such a scene.


    Before this, they had all thought! Such a state might no longer exist, but in the end¡­There really was!


    Jiang Su could not help but sigh inwardly, ¡± As expected of the goddess of the Taiyi n. As my brother said, she is omnipotent and can create any miracle. ¡±


    However, at this moment, Ye Qianli, who had already broken out of the water, did not know that she had already left the bottom of the pool. She did not know that she had also benefited her child.


    She only knew that her memories were like receding water, receding from her sea of consciousness and her heart. However, she did not try to grab hold of them. She just ¡± watched ¡± as they receded.


    She knew that she couldn¡¯t keep him. She couldn¡¯t! This was the key point of Taiyi Divine Skill¡¯s divine decline. The past was like a tide, and it could not be left behind.


    He couldn¡¯t stay, he couldn¡¯t stay¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli emptied everything in her mind in this cultivation method. Whether it was the people and things that she had remembered, the things that she had carved into her bones, or the people and things that she had forgotten, it was as real as a film! It was clear and detailed as it flowed past her ¡± eyes ¡°.


    It made her feel as if she had experienced two lifetimes again, but she was also as if she was not involved in it. Her heart was as still as water, and there were no waves. When thest scene of her being with Her Highness before she went into seclusion disappeared, she slowly ¡°closed¡± her eyes.


    Because she knew that it didn¡¯t matter if she was real or not! She had forgotten everything. Her Yi ¡®er was still her Yi¡¯ er. Her Highness was still her Highness. Everything that belonged to her was still hers.


    Regardless of whether she had forgotten or not, everything she had experienced with Her Highness would always remain in her perception. Even if she no longer remembered him, her heart would still beat faster for him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    And the blood connection between her and her child would not be transferred or changed just because she forgot. It would not¡­


    So, what did it matter if he forgot or not?


    Even if she had forgotten everything that had been beautiful in the past, she would still experience such beauty in the future because she was still herself. She would not change when she encountered anything, when she met people, and when she met things.


    Everything that was born, developed, and continued because of her would not change. She was still her, she would always be her. She was the master of her life. Her memories were not, external forces were not, and destiny was not¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli.<div>


    Under this clear enlightenment from the Taiyi Divine Skill, she gradually moved from the hesitation, confusion, and fear of knowing that she would experience the Divine Decay to calmness, peace, and fearlessness.


    ¡°Idiot¡­¡± The Magic Box was filled with emotions. Although it had always been confident in Ye Qianli¡¯sprehension, it was still a little bit of a joke. It did not expect that the first tribtion of the Taiyi God Decay was both tribtion and enlightenment.


    It was no wonder that the Dark Lord of the Abyss could say that as long as Ye Qianli could sessfully go through the Three Declines, she could directly advance from a talent to a Saint Heavenly Venerate!


    The significance of these three decays was truly extraordinary! This first Blight was like reincarnation and eternal life. Itprehended the Fateless Great Dao and walked on the path of ¡°I¡±.<div>


    Not only other things, not only others, not only other things,¡±I¡± is me,¡±I¡± is the leader of everything! There was no destiny, no heavenly fate, no heavenlyw.


    No wonder the Three Tribtions of Taiyi were so difficult to ovee! This was only the first tribtion, and he had alreadyprehended the meaning of ¡®I¡¯. This made the magic box feel that it had gained a lot of knowledge.


    Of course, at this moment! Not only did he gain knowledge from the Magic Box, but the Dark Lord of the Abyss also did the same. He had witnessed his beloved wife¡¯s tribtion, but he did not know! So this was how the 1st tribtion was supposed to be passed?


    Back then, he had always ¡°demanded¡± that his beloved wife not forget him, but it was actually wrong¡­


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss fell into deep thought.


    But he wasn¡¯t the only one who fell into deep thought. There were many mighty figures in the Spiritual Abode as well! This was because Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± I ¡± Intent was so profound that it was enough to shock many mighty figures.


    The entire Spiritual Abode! Domain lord level experts all received ¡®enlightenment¡¯, Jiang Yu was no exception. However for those below domain lord level, even saints and heavenly Venerables, they couldn¡¯t feel anything from this¡¯ self ¡®intent, because their level was too low.


    This was a Grand Unity!


    The most mysterious source in the world.


    And it was because of Ye Qianli! She had understood the meaning of the ¡± self ¡± of the god¡¯s curse, so not only did little Rong Yi, who was by her side, benefit.


    Even ¡­


    Somewhere far away!


    ¡± Little Li-er!? ¡± Ye Batian could feel the mysterious power surging into his body. He could also clearly ¡°see¡± it, as if it existed in the unseen world! His daughter, Ye Qianli.<div>


    This made the empress, who was still unaware, immediately ask in an anxious tone, ¡± You sensed Little Li-er!? Where is it? You¡­¡±


    The empress was in a hurry to ask more questions when Ye Batian pulled her into his arms and showed her what he had ¡°seen¡±.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    Somewhere far away!


    Li-er?! ¡± Ye Wuji also felt it! The feeling of Mystical Energy entering his body was almost the same as Ye Batian¡¯s, but he did not ¡± see ¡± anything. However, he could vaguely sense that this change was rted to his granddaughter.


    Ye Fengtian, even Ye Tianjiao! They all sensed it because they also had the blood of the Taiyi Race in their bodies. They were all former descendants of the Taiyi Goddess.

 Chapter 1089: Dali Succeeded!

    Chapter 1089: Dali Seeded!


    Of course, the one who benefited the most was little Rong Yi. As Ye Qianli¡¯s enlightenment deepened, little Rong Yi slept more deeply, and the aura around her became more peaceful.


    Others might not be able to see it, but Rong Mo and the magic box could tell that the little guy was actually being cleansed of his hostility, and it was the hostility that came from his mother¡¯s womb.


    Rong Mo, Ye Qianli, and the Magic Box were well aware of the source of this hostility. Therefore, the couple had been indulging the little guy.


    That was because¡­


    When Rong Yi was in his mother¡¯s womb, he had experienced too many things, and one of them had the greatest impact on him! Naturally, it was also the matter that affected Ye Qianli the most-Rong Mo¡¯s death of the Four Symbols Deity¡¯s Lake.


    As a fetus who had been ¡®intelligent¡¯ since he was in his mother¡¯s womb, his father¡¯s death and his mother¡¯s near-breakdown had a far greater impact on him than ordinary newborns.


    Therefore, when he ¡± stopped ¡± growing, it was not only due tock of ¡± nutrients ¡°, but also due to his subjective emotions. Therefore, when Rong Mo appeared and he touched Ye Qianli again, he ¡± woke up ¡°.


    He had a bad temper and no sense of security. He was afraid of leaving his parents, especially when they were not by his side. He was even more vicious towards those who bullied his mother! This was not without reason.


    Rong Mo and Ye Qianli knew that, but they didn¡¯t indulge him too much, because they couldn¡¯t suppress or indulge the evil energy in his body. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Little leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo had always felt guilty. He did not know that his ¡± death ¡± would affect the little guy so much. If he had known, he would definitely have survived! He appeared beside the mother and son.<div>


    He was wrong¡­


    It was really wrong.


    Fortunately, his little leopard forgave him that time and gave birth to the baby. Otherwise ¡­


    Rong Mo didn¡¯t dare to think about the possibility of an ¡± otherwise ¡°. He only felt that everything he had now was the best he could have. He had to hold on to it! Protect everything.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He looked at the mother and son in the sky quietly, his eyes deep and his heart soft.


    ..


    In this scene that had been silent for a long time, everyone looked at the dazzling mother and son in this way. There was not a trace of jealousy in their hearts.


    Mortals would not be jealous of immortals, fish eyes would not be jealous of pearls, and dust would not be jealous of the clouds in the sky. At this moment, no one, not even Princess Yuan Jia, could be jealous of Ye Qianli.


    Subconsciously, she felt that in front of Ye Qianli, she was an ordinary person. She could not bepared to Ye Qianli at all. Ye Qianli was the one who was worthy of the young master she loved.


    She was not worthy.


    She, Yuan Jia, was not worthy.


    Only Ye Qianli could.


    Unfortunately, this self-awareness didn¡¯tst long because the divine aura around Ye Qianli was gradually dissipating. Her lonely and quiet temperament was also slowly fading.


    But the magic box was very clear! Ye Qianli had already obtained everything she could get in the God Decay. She hadpleted a significant enlightenment.


    However, she really did! He had forgotten everything.


    When she opened her eyes, her eyes were as clear as the melting water of a cier, clear and clear. When she looked at people, it was as if she could reflect their past and present lives in her eyes.


    Therefore, even though the Taiyi divine glow that lingered around her had dissipated, she still gave people a sense of purity and purity that would leave the world alone, not mix with the secr world, and not fall into eternal life.


    However ¡­


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation strength! At this moment, she seemed to have be weaker than before.


    This was because her second tribtion, the weakening of her strength, had already begun after she had forgotten everything! Therefore, her cultivation did not advance. Instead, it showed signs of dissipating.


    Ye Qianli closed her eyes again and instinctively cultivated the Taiyi Divine Skill to stabilize her ckness. Otherwise, she would die soon.


    However, she closed her eyes again! She could sense a trace of killing intent! This made her subconsciously open her eyes, but¡­<div>


    ¡°Idiot! Stay calm and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± The Magic Box immediatelymented.


    Ye Qianli frowned and continued to cultivate. Even though she didn¡¯t remember the magic box, when the strange words popped up in her mind, she instinctively ¡± followed ¡± it.


    Just like what she had realized, no matter if she forgot or not, everything about her would not change. She was who she was. She would not be capricious, unreasonable, or change her personality just because she had forgotten everything.


    Forgetting fearlessly! If you can face it without fear, you can act ording to your heart.


    This was Ye Qianli at this moment. She made the Demon Box happy and the Dark Lord of the Abyss feel at ease. They all believed that she would be stronger! Definitely.


    However, Ye Qianli sensed the danger! Naturally, it became a fact.


    At this moment-


    Just as Ye Qianli returned to her cultivation state¡­


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Liu Shuangyue, who had been hiding in the central area of the Divine Smelting Pool for a long time, seized the opportunity to attack! The timing that she had seized was indeed first-ss.


    After all, Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation base was weakening. Even if no one knew why, this was definitely a good opportunity to ambush her.


    Thus, Liu Shuangyue caught it! Like Princess Yuan Jia, she couldn¡¯t be jealous of Ye Qianli before, but when Ye Qianli ¡± fell from the altar ¡°, her self-awareness drove them crazy.


    In Liu Shuangyue¡¯s heart, there was only ¡®why?!¡¯ How could a scum like Ye Qianli give birth to such an outstanding child and get such a good opportunity?<div>


    Liu Shuangyue thought about the scene just now! It was definitely a sign that Ye Qianli had received the divine feed. Therefore, she thought that Ye Qianli was just lucky to have obtained a great opportunity in the center of the Smelting Divine Pool.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli was the one who obtained this great opportunity! It was obvious that the state preceptor had helped. After all, everyone knew that the state preceptor had killed the Ghost Spirit Leech and protected Ye Qianli and her son.


    Therefore, Liu Shuangyue¡¯s thinking was not wrong. However, it was obviously rted to her situation. In her opinion, this was the only possibility, so she could never be like Ye Qianli! He hadprehended the meaning of ¡®I¡¯, and walked to the peak of the cultivation world.


    So ¡­


    Liu Shuangyue would disregard everything! By attacking Ye Qianli at this moment, she wanted to take everything from Ye Qianli and believed that she could take it away.


    Most importantly!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as Liu Shuangyue emerged from the bottom of the pool, she had already exploded into an ancient ferocious beast, Taotie. Her cultivation aura had also soared to the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm, and her speed was extremely fast.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    By the time the red-robed Blood Guards and Jiang Su, who were also Heavenly Venerates, reacted, Liu Shuangyue had already arrived in front of Ye Qianli. With a pair of sharp ws, he aimed at Ye Qianli¡¯s face.


    But it was toote! At that moment-<div>


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The State Preceptor, who was standing in front of Princess Yuan Jia, spat out the word ¡± die. ¡± The moment the word ¡± died, it was reflected on Liu Shuangyue¡¯s back.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 1090: Wushuang the Crown Prince! Little Leopard is the Sixth! Please vote

    Chapter 1090: Wushuang the Crown Prince! Little Leopard is the Sixth! Please vote


    Liu Shuangyue exploded in response and turned into a cloud of gray smoke. Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s eyelids twitched and her heart stopped beating. She didn¡¯t expect this! The state preceptor was so strong.


    Even if he had been transferred here by her, his long-range explosive power! He was no weaker than Ye Qianli and her son! This ¡­


    Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Su, who was standing in front of the ¡°state preceptor¡±, realized that the Liu Shuangyue who had been blown up might not be her, because there was a fierce beast Taotie under the gray smoke!


    This ¡­


    ¡°Double Shadow Race!¡± Elder Ge¡¯s expression changed drastically as he cried out in surprise. He knew the people of this n very well. The Twin Shadow n could turn themselves into shadows very real, and others could not tell if they were real or fake.


    As for Liu Shuangyue! She was obviously from the Double Shadow n, so she was exposed by the ¡°state preceptor¡±! It was actually her shadow, not her actual body.


    Her original body had already reached out her demonic ws towards little Rong Yi! She wanted Rong Yi to die, not Ye Qianli. She wanted Rong Yi to give up his position for her son, Chen Ming.


    Her death was not worth regretting! Her son¡¯s glory will be eternal, and no one can hide her son¡¯s brilliance, no one! No, she could still make Ye Qianli, who had lost her beloved son, suffer a fate worse than death.


    For a moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was already cheering for Liu Shuangyue in her heart! She really didn¡¯t expect that Liu Shuangyue had hidden so deeply that he was actually a member of the Double Shadow n.


    However, it was no wonder. The leader of the Twin Shadow n was ousted from his official position for treason, and his nine ns were implicated! Liu Shuangyue had such a good foundation in Double Shadow, so it could be seen that he was a direct descendant of the Double Shadow n. Logically speaking, he should be executed! But she was still alive.


    If not for his son, Chen Ming, Liu Shuangyue would never have revealed this bloodline power! He was going all out and trusted Princess Yuan Jia too much.


    After all, the descendants of the sinners? How could he be put in an important position!


    However, Liu Shuangyue obviously didn¡¯t think too much about it. Or perhaps she thought that Princess Yuan Jia was a member of the royal family of Scandinavia! In the Divine Kingdom, the royal family was the heavens to ordinary people. They were omnipotent and could do anything.


    No matter what!


    Since Liu Shuangyue had already done so, she had to use her bloodline ability! The moment Jiang Su noticed her, he had already charged at little Rong Yi with his powerful explosive attack! It was obvious that it had the power to severely injure Ye Qianli and even tear her apart.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Die.¡±


    The word ¡± die ¡± appeared soundlessly. Just like how Liu Shuangyue could turn into a shadow, it also turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Liu Shuangyue. The moment she tore at little Rong Yi, it entered her body.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was stunned! She had thought that everything was going to seed, but when Jiang Su cried out in surprise! Liu Shuangyue had already attacked. Logically speaking, it was impossible for the state preceptor to attack again. He did not even notice it first, so how could he possibly defend against it?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Liu Shuangyue, who had been forced back by the word ¡°die¡±, had yet to react! Rong Mo¡¯s second ¡°die¡± had already caused him to utter another word! It struck Liu Shuangyue¡¯s body.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Liu Shuangyue¡¯s beast Taotie, which was formed by consuming the Beast Burst Pill, exploded again. Not only did she not hurt Ye Qianli and Rong Yi at all, she did not even affect them at all.<div>


    One of them was still immersed in cultivation while the other was still sleeping. This was the most awesome performance of the state preceptor! Even if he wasn¡¯t by the mother and son¡¯s side, his protection waspletely impervious.


    ¡°..¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was in despair.


    With such a state preceptor guarding them, who could touch Ye Qianli and her son? No.<div>


    Unless the state preceptor went far away! Otherwise, as long as he could sense everything here, he would probably be able to protect them very well.


    But this thoughtfulness! There was still a slight ¡± mistake ¡°, a ¡± mistake ¡± that no one expected. That ¡± mistake ¡± was Liu Shuangyue¡¯s son, Chen Ming.


    Chen Ming, who was less than three years old, did not cry or be frightened like other children after seeing his mother¡¯s ident.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    He had the Innate Chaotic Body! Just as his mother exploded, he used his unique advantage of the Five Elements Chaos to appear in front of little Rong Yi.


    What was even more frightening was that¡­


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The young man¡¯s tender voice, however, at this moment, not only did he burst out two words coldly and cruelly, his fists were even more decisive than his voice! It struck little Rong Yi¡¯s bald head.


    This time¡­


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Everyone who saw this scene went crazy! No one had expected that a child who was not even three years old could actually unleash such a critical blow at such a moment.


    The key was that everyone could see that both Ye Qianli and Rong Yi were defenseless. They could not defend themselves and could not counterattack.


    However-<div>


    The truth told everyone that it wasn¡¯t!


    ¡°Ada!¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who had been sleeping, suddenly felt a sense of danger. He had punched out just as Little Chen Ming had attacked him! The little baldy, who was protecting himself, urately smashed into Chen Ming¡¯s little fist.


    In an instant-


    The strength of the divine body was immediately revealed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Chen Ming¡¯s small fist was smashed by Rong Yi¡¯s small fist on the spot, and the bones were broken. Little Chen Ming screamed in pain, but when he woke up, Little Rong Yi had already gotten up!


    And then¡­


    ¡°Ada!¡±


    The little fellow punched Little Chen Ming¡¯s face, causing a loud crack. Not only was his nose broken, but blood also spurted out.


    ¡°Go away! ¡°F * ck¡­¡± Little Rong Yi kicked him away and wiped the blood off his bald head in disgust. He was so angry!


    ¡°Plop!¡± On the other hand, Little Chen Ming had fallen into the water and disappeared. There were still traces of blood on the surface of the water. He must have been injured badly.


    But who could he me? He was the one who attacked little Rong Yi first. The fact that the little guy did not kill him on the spot was already the result of his anger being greatly reduced.<div>


    If this was before, Little Rong Yi would probably chase her into the water and beat her to death! Ban Chao is very fierce.


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ waved at the little one and said, ¡± Come to Father. ¡±


    The spectators, who had experienced many ¡± horrifying ¡± scenes, were once again shocked. So, was the ¡± state preceptor ¡± really going to be a father? Uh, uh, uh ¡­


    However, the little one also obediently went over to let his father wipe the dirt off him. Rong Mo also helped him clean the blood, his movements gentle.


    ¡°Ha, the state preceptor is quite patient.¡± Princess Yuan Jia said stiffly. God knew how aggrieved she was! He wanted to vomit blood. He was about to seed! Yet, he failed at the brink of sess.


    However, as soon as Princess Yuan Jia opened her mouth, Little Rong Yi pointed at her and shouted, ¡± Bad! ¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Princess Yuan Jia smiled awkwardly and politely. She even reached out to touch the little one to ease the awkwardness.


    However, she had just reached out her hand!


    ¡°Ada!¡±


    Rong Yi, who had stuck out his little body, punched Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s face. For a moment¡­

 Chapter 1091: So What If I Beat You Up!

    Chapter 1091: So What If I Beat You Up!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s nose was broken as expected! After all, Little Rong Yi¡¯s speed had always been very good. Princess Yuan Jia was so close to the little guy, who else could he not kill?


    Even though the death guard, Floating Light, had quickly protected Princess Yuan Jia, it was still toote. She had already been beaten up, and her divine body could not withstand little Rong Yi¡¯s ¡± ravaging ¡°. Her nose bridge was broken.


    ¡°..¡±


    When Princess Yuan Jia, who had been numbed by the pain for a moment, finally recovered, she felt warm liquid flowing out of her nose, along her mouth and chin, and dripping onto her body.


    Since Princess Yuan Jia was born, she had never been hurt like this! Never¡­


    She was Jiang Yu¡¯s eldest daughter, the Eldest Princess of the Divine Kingdom. Who would dare to hit her? There was no one.


    Jiang Yu had never hit his eldest daughter. After all, he didn¡¯t care much about it, so how could he hit her? If he didn¡¯t fight, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t! He did not dare to hit Princess Yuan Jia.


    So Princess Yuan Jia was really stunned. She touched her nose in a daze and looked at the blood in her hand in a daze, just like everyone else.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Jiang Su could onlye out to smooth things over and say, ¡± Nothing, nothing. It¡¯s just a little brother hitting his sister. Yuan Jia, are you alright? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡­¡± Of course, Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t feel that it was fine! However, the anger that had just ignited in her was forcefully suppressed by herself. She also changed the topic and said, ¡± It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Jiang Su heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Why are you priests still standing there? Hurry up and treat Princess Yuan Jia!¡±


    A few yellow-robed priests who were shocked by today¡¯s events hurriedly checked Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s injuries. They found that Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s injuries were quite serious. Her nose bridge was not broken! It was shattered.


    If they wanted to restore it to its original state, it was likely that with their ability, they could not do it at all! They could only ask the red-robed priest to help, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. They only hinted at Princess Yuan Jia indirectly.


    Unfortunately, Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t listen to him the whole time. After all, she was still burning with anger! She needed a lot of self-control to restrain this anger and not let it explode.


    ¡°You!¡± At this moment, Jiang Su, who had alreadynded here, quietly pointed at little Rong Yi. He was already having a headache for his royal brother. After all, this was definitely awless little tyrant.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi even snorted at Jiang Su and asked him to hold his forehead. However, he made a face at him again. That ghostly look made Jiang Suugh again.


    The ¡®national master¡¯ touched the little guy¡¯s bald head and continued to look at Ye Qianli, who was still sitting in the air. Thetter had basically stabilized her scattered cultivation and was still a ninth-grade talent.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss had already said, ¡± Your cultivation is only temporarily stabilized. The second tribtion you¡¯ve experienced, the Power Decay, will eventually dissipate your cultivation and lose all your talent. Before that, you need to cultivate the Taiyi Divine Technique to the Mastery Realm. ¡±


    Ye Qianli, who had forgotten everything, frowned slightly. The Magic Box quickly exined her current situation to her.


    Only then did Ye Qianli realize what was going on. However, just as she had realized, she did not hesitate. She epted everything the box said calmly.


    ¡°Then what is the time limit for my second tribtion? It¡¯s still up to me to control it. ¡± Ye Qianli only asked the Dark Lord of the Abyss so that she could weigh the pros and cons.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss understood what she meant and exined in detail, ¡± It mainly depends on yourself. However, your grandmother had three months before this, but based on the speed of your first Blight, I can predict that you only have one month at most before the Origin Tribtion. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli had a general idea of what was going on. She also studied the Taiyi Divine Technique carefully and did not ask too much about Little Rong Yi and the beautiful prince.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This made the magic box a little worried. Could this idiot have lost his emotions? After all, she seemed to have seen through the mortal world.


    Uh ¡­


    If that was the case, the Magic Box felt that it preferred Ye Qianli, the idiot whose IQ would drop from time to time so that it could oftenin.


    However, Ye Qianli was studying the Taiyi Divine Technique, so she couldn¡¯t say anything about the magic box. She could only watch it for now.


    ..<div>


    While Ye Qianli continued to study the Taiyi Divine Skill, Jiang Yuexin and her son, who had been hiding in the central area earlier, were ¡± released ¡± by Zhang Tonglin, who had let her in.


    Therefore, when Jiang Su¡¯s men checked the central area, they didn¡¯t find any suspicious people. They only fished out the seriously injured and unconscious Little Chen Ming.


    ¡°Prince Su, this child¡­¡± Elder Ge wanted to ask how to deal with this child.


    ¡°This is a serious matter. Let the yellow-robed God Master keep an eye on him first. Elder Ge, please investigate again. How did Liu Shuangyue and her son sneak into the central area?¡± Jiang Su felt that there was something behind this.<div>


    Elder Ge also understood. After all, every area of the Deity Refining Pool was covered with a tight arraywork. With Liu Shuangyue¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to break through these arrayworks without alerting anyone.


    Therefore, there must be an inside story! Actually, Elder Ge had already arranged for people to investigate. Now, they were just missing the final piece of information. However, he suspected that it might be Princess Yuan Jia who did it.


    After all, only Princess Yuan Jia had the ¡± ability ¡± to secretly arrange for those who were not qualified to enter the central area.


    However-


    ¡°Zhang Tonglin?¡± When Elder Ge heard the news, he was a little surprised. After all, he also valued Zhang Tonglin very much. He was optimistic that this person could take another step forward.


    In the end¡­


    After Elder Ge frowned, he followed the lead and said, ¡± Check the Tian Junwang Princess Consort, Jiang Yuexin, and her son. I¡¯m afraid they have also been to the central area. ¡±


    By the time Elder Ge was about to find out who was involved, Ye Qianli had already ¡± read ¡± the key points of the Taiyi Divine Technique.


    Little Rong Yi felt something and pointed at his mother. ¡± Cool! ¡± Go, go go go ¡­¡± It meant that his mother was about to wake up and he was asking his father to bring him over.


    Rong Mo understood what she meant, so he took the child and flew up to Ye Qianli, waiting for her to open her eyes again.


    He knew that she had already forgotten about him, and he still had an old face, but he would still let her be infatuated with him and drunk on him, and be the little leopard who would look at him foolishly.


    However, just as he thought about it, he frowned and sensed it! A dog-skin ster named Jiang Yu was approaching at a very fast speed! He really wanted to break this person¡¯s legs.


    Unfortunately ¡­<div>


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Jiang Yu, whose legs were not broken, appeared in front of Ye Qianli before she woke up. He stood beside the state preceptor.


    Little Rong Yi nced at him, and then¡­

 Chapter 1092: Its Him! Youre My Man

    Chapter 1092: It¡¯s Him! You¡¯re My Man


    ¡°Imperial Brother! Royal brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Su had already run over! She stood between little Rong Yi and Jiang Yu so that he wouldn¡¯t hit her again.


    It would be fine if Yuan Jia was beaten, but if his brother was beaten until he bled, then it would be a big problem. Even if his brother was willing to settle it privately, the ministers would not be willing.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Little Rong Yi hugged his father¡¯s neck and snorted arrogantly. He looked so cute that Ye Qianli, who happened to open her eyes,ughed.


    Rong Mo and Jiang Yu were dazzled by her smile. Her smile was especially pure and clean. It was filled with the vitality of a new life. It was calm and clear, like a begonia that bloomed after the rain. It was clean and beautiful, with a myriad of colors that attracted people.


    Little Rong Yi looked back at his mother and reached out his hand. ¡± Cold! ¡± Hug, hug-¡±


    Ye Qianli reached out her hand instinctively and kissed the little boy. She even kissed his eyes, causing little Rong Yi to cover his face shyly.


    ¡± Pfff! ¡± Ye Qianliughed out loud and kissed the little guy a few more times, causing him to snuggle into her arms to protest her ¡± molestation ¡°.


    Rong Mo asked, ¡± How do you feel? ¡±


    As he was not using his original voice, Ye Qianli felt that he was a stranger. She looked up at him and the Magic Box quickly exined to her that he was her lover, Rong Mo. However, for some reason, she had to hide her identity temporarily.


    However-<div>


    ¡°Congrattions on your Divine Decay.¡± Jiang Yu said from the side, and Ye Qianli turned to look at him. The Magic Box quickly told her who this person was.


    ording to the magic box, Ye Qianli knew that her family had fallen into this kingdom called the Divine Kingdom by ident. Now, her husband had temporarily ¡± be ¡± the Nation Master of the Divine Kingdom. He had been dealing with these people and had yet to recognize her with his true face.


    In other words, she could not reunite with her husband now. Therefore, she nodded at Jiang Yu and said, ¡± Thank you. ¡±


    Rong Mo felt a little surprised, but Ye Qianli turned around and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Rong Mo nodded and reached out to grab her wrist. He checked her condition carefully, but she did not open it.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was looking down at the fingers that were touching her wrist. They were slender and slightly cold. They looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember them anymore.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes moved slightly as he asked, ¡± State Preceptor, how is it? ¡±


    The ¡± national master ¡± didn¡¯t answer. He just looked down and checked. He could feel that his Junior Leopard was touched by his touch.


    Junior Leopard ¡­


    He deliberately used his former body temperature to touch her wrist. As expected, she did not reject him because she no longer remembered him.


    Otherwise, even if the box in her sea of consciousness had exined the situation to her, she would probably instinctively resist him. After all, he was too different now.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Jiang Yu saw that the state preceptor was a little too much. He had already ¡°touched¡± her for so long, but his pulse reading was not so slow! He raised his voice and asked. He was just short of waving this shameless old man¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Rong Mo retracted his hand and replied. His expression was normal, but when he let go, he looked up at the person who happened to be looking at him.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s soul was almost sucked away by the pair of deep and serene eyes in front of her! His heart even began to beat faster.


    Compared to before the God Blight, Ye Qianli¡¯s senses were much sharper! She had also looked at Rong Mo like that before, but she was calm back then and could not tell anything.


    Now ¡­


    Just one nce!


    Ye Qianli was sure that it was him.


    This was the man she loved deeply, her man.<div>


    So ¡­


    Ye Qianli had already turned her eyes away and kissed the little bald head in her arms, causing the little guy to shrink his head back.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Qianli smiled again.


    He was so angry that he reached out to his father and said, ¡± Father! Hug.¡±<div>


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. Qian Li, do you and your son still want to enter the pool? ¡± He was not here to see the ¡®family of three¡¯!


    Ye Qianli didn¡¯t quite understand. The magic box quickly exined to her and she nodded. ¡± Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Then go in. As for Liu Shuangyue and her son, I will give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± Jiang Yu promised with a sincere expression.


    ¡°Thank you, Ruler.¡± Ye Qianli thanked him.


    Her thanks made Jiang Yu understand! She didn¡¯tpletely lose her memory. Perhaps she still remembered what she should remember?


    Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t sure, but he knew very well that he had to get this woman! She was really extraordinary. Herprehension of the Divine Decay could actually make himprehend it.


    The key was that she was only a talented person, but she was already so extraordinary. If she could sessfully pass the three tribtions in the future, how outstanding a woman she would be was something that Jiang Yu could not even imagine.


    However, he knew that even though he had experienced many storms and seen all kinds of beauties and geniuses, Ye Qianli was still iparable.


    Therefore, after Ye Qianli and her son went back into the water, Jiang Yu told the ¡± state preceptor ¡± directly, ¡± state preceptor, you should be able to tell that my master has taken a fancy to this woman. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not yours either.¡± Rong Mo replied casually. He wanted to use the privilege of the king to make him retreat? Not only was there no door, but there was also no seam. Heh¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡± State Preceptor, you¡¯re already so old. You still have the cheek to fight with your Lord for a woman? ¡±


    However, the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ even said with assurance, ¡± In this world, isn¡¯t this old minister the only one who dares to fight with you, and can also fight with you? Besides, age is not a problem. Our teacher really likes that child.¡±


    Jiang Yu was speechless.<div>


    ¡± Mother and son can¡¯t be separated, ¡± the ¡®State Preceptor¡¯ added. ¡± Of course, I have to pursue my mother. Besides, I¡¯ve been looking at Ye Qianli, and she¡¯s quite beautiful. She¡¯s also the goddess of the Taiyi n. ¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu regained hisposure and said, ¡± Fine, I can¡¯t order you around. Who asked your father to be my teacher?! ¡± I can spare you a little, but you have to remember to put away your evil methods.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I understand that you can¡¯t force the Taiyi Goddess.¡± The beautiful crown prince replied immediately, which also annoyed Jiang Yu.


    Not bad! Because Taiyi Goddess couldn¡¯t be forced, no matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t use underhanded methods on Ye Qianli. He had to treat her sincerely.


    But Jiang Yu really didn¡¯t expect it! The state preceptor was a shameless old man who was better at wooing women than him. He actuallyid his hands on the child. Why didn¡¯t he think of this?


    However, just as Jiang Yu was feeling depressed, Elder Ge had already reported that he had found Jiang Yuexin. However, the Tianjun King¡¯s Mansion was rted to the Emperor, so he could not do anything. He could onlye and report to Jiang Yu.


    ¡°Take them all down and bring them to me.¡± Jiang Yudun shouted. He obviously wanted to vent his anger on Jiang Yuexin and the others.

 Chapter 1093: Prince Green Ben! Begging for Votes

    Chapter 1093: Prince Green Ben! Begging for Votes


    At the same time, Jiang Yuexin, who had always been anxious, also knew that she was afraid. After all, with her level, she naturally understood that Zhang Tonglin would definitely be investigated after the incident with Liu Shuangyue and her son. Then, she would not be able to escape responsibility.


    She could only hope that even if they found out about Zhang Tonglin and Jiang Yuexin, the investigators would cover up the matter on ount of her identity as a member of the Tianjun King¡¯s Mansion.


    However, her hopes were quickly dashed because a yellow-robed guard leader hade to summon her, ¡± Tian Shizi Fei, the King has summoned you. Please leave the pool. ¡±


    Jiang Yuexin was speechless. She knew that something bad had happened, but she still asked politely with hope, ¡± I wonder if it¡¯s a good thing that the King has summoned you? ¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± The leader of the yellow-robed guards didn¡¯t say anything, but this was enough to let Jiang Yuexin know that there was nothing good about this summons, only bad things.


    But even so, she could only go! She had to go in peace. No matter what, she still had the backing of the King of Tianjun Pce.


    Even the country ruler would give her father-inw some face. The blood of the Jiang n flowed in the veins of the Tian n, and they had worked for the Jiang n countless times.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuexin calmed down a lot. When she appeared in front of Jiang Yu, she had already put down her anxiety and even knelt down directly. ¡± I am guilty. I shouldn¡¯t have asked Commander Zhang to open the door for my mother and son because of my own selfishness. Please punish me. ¡±


    Such an attitude made Jiang Su, who was the ¡°judge¡±, give a thumbs up in his heart. He thought that this woman was quite bold. She didn¡¯t quibble at all and admitted her mistake easily.


    Unfortunately ¡­<div>


    Jiang Su was shaking his head pitifully when Jiang Yu said coldly, ¡± Since you know your crimes, I will only remove your son from the top ten of the Divine Treasures and cancel your imperial mandate. ¡±


    Once this announcement was made! Jiang Yuexin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. In fact, she could no longer calm down, but she could still bow and say, ¡± My wife¡­¡± I thank you for your kindness.¡±


    When Jiang Su saw this, he immediately said to Elder Ge, ¡± Elder Ge, please send Tian Shizi Fei and the young master back to the Tian Junwang Fu. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prince Su.¡± Elder Ge immediately understood the deeper meaning behind it and brought Jiang Yuexin and her son along. He knew what Prince Su meant. He wanted him to exin the matter clearly when he sent them back, so as to prevent a woman from spreading nonsense.


    The King of Tianjun Mansion was indeed important to the Divine Nation. If nothing had happened today, Jiang Yuexin would have been turned a blind eye to what she had done. Otherwise, Zhang Tonglin would not have done such a thing. Unfortunately¡­He could only say that he was implicated by Liu Shuangyue and her son.


    However, just because Elder Ge thought this way didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Yuexin would think the same way. Although she also felt that she was implicated, she felt that! She was harmed by Ye Qianli and her son.


    In her opinion, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Qianli and her son were too hateful! Liu Shuangyue would not do such a reckless thing, risking his life. He was pitifully stupid.


    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of showing off the status of Ye Qianli and her son, she wouldn¡¯t have been punished so severely. She was stepping on her, the princess consort of the Heavenly King, to promote the mother and son to the top so that the world would know! This honorary little prince had the nobility of a direct descendant of the royal family.


    ¡°..¡±


    Such thoughts were like weeds that took root. They quickly spread silently but deeply in Jiang Yuexin¡¯s heart, making her hug her innocent son tightly.


    However, when he was about to be sent away, Jiang Yuexin, who finally understood, cried. Although this child was not as smart as Little Chen Ming and Little Rong Yi, he was still an extraordinary child. He knew that leaving this ce was not good for him.


    However, no matter how much he cried, Elder Ge would still send the mother and son away. This indeed made everyone who knew the news understand that this newly promoted Prince Jiu Yuan¡¯s position in the country ruler¡¯s heart was indeed extraordinary!


    The King¡¯s Mansion of the Tianjun Kingdom was doomed! Even the princess was beaten up. It seemed that if it was not for the real prince, he would not be able to suppress the limelight of the number one divine treasure, Rong Yi.


    ..


    Ten days had passed.


    As thest pair of mother and son to leave the pool, Ye Qianli and her son had not officially entered the circle of the Spiritual Abode, but they were already famous in the Spiritual Abode. The circle of the high-ranking officials and aristocrats in the Spiritual Abode knew who they were.


    Minister Yao of the Ministry of Rites also sent the decree to confer the title of Prince Jiu Yuan and the court clothes to the Smelting Divine Pool. Even Ye Qianli was conferred the title of ¡± Lady Duan Xian ¡°, which was a title of ¡± Third Rank ¡°.


    Even the mansion had been divided and given the name ¡°Nine Depths Mansion¡±. It was currently being renovated by the Ministry of Rites ording to etiquette. After a while, they could move in.


    After Ye Qianli left the pond, she received four divine decrees. Thest one was about the ceremony of being conferred a title. She was to be conferred a title with little Rong Yi in the Imperial Dynasty in two days.<div>


    Ye Qianli was speechless. Such a huge formation?


    ¡± Idiot, looks like this King Jiang is quite interested in you. With such a grand ceremony, those who don¡¯t know better would think that the little monster is his illegitimate child. ¡± The Magic Box could not help but sigh.


    A certain Imperial Advisor¡¯s face darkened. After all, he had the same feeling as the magic box. He felt it very strongly! This bastard country ruler was using all means possible to ¡°cheat¡± on him!


    Just wait! He had already heard about the dragon bone from the stupid princess. As long as Dragon King was better and he no longer needed to be the state preceptor, he would definitely beat him up. He would never forget it.<div>


    This caused Jiang Yu, who happened toe to the area around the God Refining Pool, to sneeze! He felt a chill down his spine, as if there was a conspiracy waiting for him.


    ¡± Greetings, Ruler!¡­ ¡± The people in the Divine Smelting Pool who saw him were already greeting him. They were already used to Jiang Yu¡¯s arrival. After all, he had beening two or three times a day recently.


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± After Jiang Yu spoke, he went up to Ye Qianli and her son and said naturally, ¡± Since you¡¯re out of the pool, follow me back to the pce to prepare for the coronation in two days. ¡±


    The ¡®state preceptor¡¯ immediately retorted, ¡± That¡¯s not right. They used to live in my mansion. They should continue to live there. When the Nine Depths Mansion ispleted, Ye Qianli and her son will move there. How can they live in the Imperial Dynasty? ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Little Rong Yi was surprisingly supportive. He immediately replied with a ¡± yes ¡± after his father finished speaking, as if he could understand the twists and turns in his words.


    Jiang Yu was so angry that he was already beating up the state preceptor in his heart! However, he did not show it on his face. He only said, ¡± There are many formalities in the coronation ceremony. I thought that there would be many teachers and old nannies in the Cloud Storage Pavilion. They would be able to help Qian Li and Yi ¡®er. ¡±


    Cloud Storage Pavilion¡­


    When Rong Mo heard those three words, he was shocked. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Did this scheming country ruler think that he didn¡¯t know that this Cloud Storage Pavilion was just like the Vermillion Bird Dynasty¡¯s Elegant Storage Pavilion, used by emperors to choose their concubines?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Rong Mo did not have the time to act up! Ye Qianli said, ¡± Your Majesty is very thoughtful, I am deeply grateful. However, I have some private matters to attend to. Please pay attention to etiquette, I will definitely abide by it. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°You want to stay in the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, his tone slightly heavy!

 Chapter 1094: Teach Your Son Well, And You Have The Skill To Flirt With Your Husband!

    Chapter 1094: Teach Your Son Well, And You Have The Skill To Flirt With Your Husband!


    ¡°I want to stay in Prince Su¡¯s residence.¡± Ye Qianli looked straight at Jiang Yu and said. Her eyes were clear and bright, and Jiang Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Jiang Su was speechless. Why was he lying on the ground again? He clearly didn¡¯t say anything. Shouldn¡¯t he be here? That was the truth. It was because of the Magic Box that he told Ye Qianli who he was.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Su. Thetter wiped his invisible sweat and did not know what to say.


    ¡°I heard that there are many spirit beasts in the residence of Prince Su. My son likes them the most.¡± Ye Qianli continued, and then little Rong Yi, the fence-sitter, immediately shouted, ¡± Alright! ¡± Yi, I like it. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s good too. Since Little Yi ¡®er likes it, then he will stay in Prince Su¡¯s residence. Jiang Su¡­¡± When Jiang Yu said this, he looked at his royal brother.


    Jiang Su hurriedly added, ¡± I¡¯ll arrange it immediately! I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. I¡¯ll definitely satisfy the young prince.¡±


    ¡°Good! Thank you!¡± Little Rong Yi thanked Jiang Su.


    ¡± You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. Yi ¡®er can call me Imperial Uncle in the future. Do you know how to do that? ¡± Jiang Su took the opportunity to teach little Rong Yi.


    Unfortunately, Little Rong Yi was a sly fox. He shook his head and did not say anything, indicating that he would not scream. Ye Qianli found it funny and kissed his little bald head.


    ¡°I see. Uncle will teach you in the future.¡± Jiang Su, however, did not give up and continued to curry favor with his Imperial Brother, indicating that he and his Imperial Brother were of the same heart!<div>


    Jiang Yu nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡± Then it¡¯s settled. Jiang Su, find someone to bring some spirit beasts to your residence. Let Yi ¡®er have fun. He¡¯s been very tired recently. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Su quickly agreed, but he was secretly criticizing that this little one did not do anything and did notpete in the following matches. Why was he so tired? Uh-huh ¡­


    In order to chase after her mother, Imperial Older Brother had already changed his direction to please her son. Imperial Older Brother was too shameless! However, this was clearly a good idea. The state preceptor had seeded.


    Although it might not be possible to replicate the same method, with his assisting brother and the mother and son staying in his residence, he would definitely help! It would save him the trouble of bing a stallion.


    However, Jiang Yu had already looked at the ¡± state preceptor ¡± and asked, ¡± state preceptor, do you have any objections? ¡±


    ¡°This old subject does not dare.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Yu snorted coldly in his heart. He didn¡¯t believe that this old man wouldn¡¯t dare. He was just tactful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind using some divine power on this old man.


    However, although Jiang Yu was displeased with the state preceptor, he still said on the surface, ¡± State preceptor, your words are too serious. I just feel that although you are old, more than 200 years old, most people would not think of you as an old and indecent person. They would only think that you like Yi ¡®er, but it¡¯s better to avoid suspicion. ¡±


    ¡°Old subject¡­¡±


    ¡± State Preceptor, you don¡¯t have to say much. I understand what you mean. I don¡¯t have a few of the dragon bones you asked Yuan Jia for recently. If you want them, I¡¯ll reward you. ¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t let the national master say anything.


    When Jiang Su saw this, he didn¡¯t want to, nor did he dare to, continue looking. He hurriedly interrupted, ¡± Then, I will bring the little prince and Madam Ye back to the residence and let my beloved wife take good care of them. ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Yu waved his hand and said.


    The state preceptor didn¡¯t say much and just watched the mother and son leave. Then, he was called into the Imperial Dynasty by Jiang Yu. There was no need to talk about the intense internal conflict.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ..


    On the other hand, Ye Qianli and her son were rtivelyfortable. Jiang Su was a royal weirdo who didn¡¯t put on airs, and his wife, Princess Consort Yao Weiyu, was also a wise person.


    Yao Weiyu, who had learned of Jiang Yu¡¯s intentions from Jiang Su, had arranged for the old nanny from the pce to serve Ye Qianli and her son after settling them down. After receiving them politely, she tactfully took her leave.


    The spirit beasts that ran all over the yard were indeed well-liked by little Rong Yi. He had already run out to catch them, but he caught them! He wanted to eat them all.


    ¡± Yi ¡®er, Mother will get someone to roast it for you. We won¡¯t eat it raw now. ¡± Ye Qianli quickly came out to stop the little one after it had ¡± swallowed ¡± a few spirit beasts.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Little Rong Yi did not refuse. He was drooling as he looked at the spirit beasts hiding in the yard. After all, they were all eighth or ninth level spirit beasts, not divine beasts yet.<div>


    Hence¡­


    When Rong Moye sneaked into Prince Su¡¯s residence and reached his wife and son, he saw the mother and son around the bonfire. It was Ye Qianli roasting meat and little Rong Yi eating meat.


    ¡°Cold! Cold! The little guy who had bitten off a piece of meat even pulled out the meat in his mouth in disgust and stuffed it into his mother¡¯s mouth.


    Rong Mo frowned in secret, but Ye Qianli had already opened her mouth to take the meat. She even kissed little Rong Yi¡¯s greasy head with a smile. The little one was so angry that she shouted, ¡± Dirty! Dirty!¡±<div>


    ¡± Then Yi ¡®er, remember to give Mother meat with your ws next time. You can¡¯t bite it with your mouth. ¡± Ye Qianli smiled gently.


    However, the little one did not answer him. He turned around and stared at Rong Mo, who was hiding in the dark! Thetter immediately appeared and made a hush gesture at him.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± The little guy pounced on his father and called out silently.


    ¡°Be good.¡± When Rong Mo caught the little one, although he was a little annoyed that his hands were dirty, he forgave him for wiping his hands since he did not make a sound.


    Ye Qianli looked at the two of them silently. She could tell that the state preceptor was very familiar with the way he held the little boy¡¯s greasy hands and wiped his hands.


    This was a man who loved cleanliness and pampered others.


    Rong Mo, who had finished dealing with the little fellow, also looked up at the person who was looking at him. He had turned his face into his own.


    So ¡­


    At this moment!


    Ye Qianli raised her eyebrows and gathered her thoughts. The feelings she had when she looked at Rong Mo resurfaced in her heart. The magnificence of the person in front of her was actually brighter than the moon in the sky and the stars in the sky. It was deeply imprinted in her heart at a nce.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Little Rong Yi also saw his father¡¯s face. He said softly, ¡± Beautiful! ¡± Not only did he say it, he even kissed his father on the cheek.


    Ye Qianli frowned, feeling that this was unfair! He hadn¡¯t even taken the initiative to kiss her, yet he kissed his father, a pervert.


    However, when she frowned, Rong Mo knew what she was thinking and smiled lightly. Naturally, the bright moon would be even more dazzling! It burned into Ye Qianli¡¯s heart.<div>


    Ye Qianli took the initiative to walk up to the father and son, not giving Rong Mo the chance to flirt with her further. He wanted her to ¡± relive ¡± their past meeting.


    But when Ye Qianli came over, she hugged the father and son! That¡¯s right, she hugged the father and son directly, pulling both of them into her arms.


    Clean and natural! Rong Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but Ye Qianli had already tiptoed and kissed him on the lips!


    Rong Mo was speechless.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°As expected, hugging you is like hugging the moon, like hugging the stars. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± Ye Qianli said softly, causing Rong Mo¡¯s ears to turn red.

 Chapter 1095: Inky Face, Warm and Sweet Pet

    Chapter 1095: Inky Face, Warm and Sweet Pet


    ¡°Su Hu ~¡± Little Rong Yi continued to hug his father¡¯s neck. This big and small face control made Rong Mo slightly calm his heart and wanted to hug this little leopard who was flirting with him again.


    Ye Qianli caressed his lips and asked, ¡± What¡¯s your real name? I forgot.¡±


    Hearing this, Rong Mo raised his hand to hold her hand and even ced it in his mouth to take a bite so that she would remember the pain and replied,¡±Rong Mo.¡±


    ¡± Flowers under the moon, hard to hide at night. What a good name. ¡± Ye Qianli said softly, and then subconsciously hooked her arms around his neck. She even wrapped her legs around his narrow waist, her movements natural and familiar.


    Rong Mo took the opportunity to hug her waist and buttocks. His eyes darkened as he carried the two of them into the house. ¡± You¡¯ve never said this before. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then did I say that you¡¯re like the moon and the stars?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I must have said that you¡¯re very beautiful and good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡± Then what was the first time we met? ¡±<div>


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo had thought that he could not tell her how they met for the first time. He could only do it! He wanted her to know what kind of person he was.


    However, Ye Qianli did not get an answer. Instead, she whispered into Rong Mo¡¯s ear, ¡± Did I sleep with you? ¡± She didn¡¯t let her son hear her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The little guy leaned closer to her ear in dissatisfaction.


    Rong Mo pulled him aside and nced sideways at the leopard who was still smiling at him. She knew her ce! Even if she had forgotten something, she still knew what she would do.


    ¡°Looks like I must have slept with you and made it unforgettable for you.¡± Ye Qianli whispered into Rong Mo¡¯s ear.


    Rong Mo could only feel her warm breath and her soft voice. It was like a hot candy that could travel along his ears and reach his heart, making his heart feel sweet and warm for her.


    Ye Qianli, who was teasing him, could clearly see his jade-like white ears, which were already red like peach blossoms in spring. He was so cute.


    ¡°Ah! Cold! Father is bad!¡± Little Rong Yi was very unhappy. After all, he could tell that his parents were whispering to each other.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Rong Mo had already carried the mother and son into the house. The bonfire outside the house had also been extinguished. The people who had been ¡± controlled ¡± by Rong Mo for a while had also returned to normal. They did not notice anything unusual and thought that Ye Qianli and her son had gone back to their rooms to rest.


    As for why they didn¡¯t see it? Perhaps he was a little distracted just now, so it was fine as long as the others in the same courtyard saw it.Or perhaps they couldn¡¯t see it because the mother and son were so fast. After all, the mother and son were not ordinary¡­


    The guards of Prince Su¡¯s residence who had watched the mother and son hunting beasts all felt that the reason why little Rong Yi was so ¡± ferocious ¡± was rted to this ¡± Tiger Mother ¡± Ye Qianli.


    As for why his room was blocked from the outside world, that was normal! His Highness did not say that he had to pay attention to the details. The main thing was to keep an eye on the details.


    Little did he know that the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ had alreadye to meet his wife and children at night.


    ..


    ¡°How much longer do we have to stay in God Nation?¡± Ye Qianli asked after Rong Mo sat her down. She didn¡¯t want to tell him secretly, lest he cried out of anger.


    When little Rong Yi heard this question, he looked at his father eagerly as if he knew that this was a n for the future and he still wanted to participate.


    ¡°You still need a month before your strength weakens, right?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ye Qianli was a little surprised. So was the magic box! It was the same for the Dark Lord of the Abyss.


    ¡°Spection.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t say that he had actually studied the Taiyi God n and the Taiyi Goddess while Jiang Yu was watching him.<div>


    In addition, he roughly knew that his Junior Leopard should have started to experience the Divine Decay Tribtion after he arrived at the Divine Kingdom. Therefore, he could make a fine deduction based on this time.


    ¡°Then you want to wait until my strength is exhausted before leaving?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo nodded and showed the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer on the back of his hand. ¡± I can stabilize Dragon King¡¯s life in this month. We can go to other areas to take a look at his recovery. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in Scandinavia and take a look?¡± Ye Qianli asked.<div>


    ¡°Firstly, his feelings for you are not pure.¡± When Rong Mo said this, his eyes darkened. ¡± He wants you to give birth to a prince for him. ¡±


    Ye Qianli kissed Her Highness and said, ¡± I don¡¯t like him. I like you the most. ¡±


    ¡°Pa ji!¡± Little Rong Yi imitated his father and kissed his cheek. ¡± I like it! Father.¡±


    Rong Mo hugged the two leopards tightly and wiped the spot where his son had kissed him. He replied proudly, ¡± I know. ¡±


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°I also love you the most.¡± Rong Mo kissed her back and said, which made Ye Qianli smile. Then, the little leopard got angry. ¡± Daddy is bad! ¡±


    ¡°Father also likes little leopard.¡± Rong Mo reluctantly kissed his son¡¯s bald head, only to realize that his son¡¯s hair had be ¡± thicker ¡°.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The little guy smiled as he stroked his bald head that was kissed by his father.


    Ye Qianli loved his reserved and sweet smile. She kissed the little guy and said, ¡± Mother loves Yi ¡®er too! ¡±


    ¡°Love!¡± Little Rong Yi was so happy that he wanted to kiss his mother¡¯s face too. However, Rong Mo held his little face and said, ¡± Yi ¡®er loves your mother, so you must protect her. ¡±


    The little fellow did not realize that he had been tricked at all. He nodded and replied, ¡± Okay. ¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡± Rong Mo touched his son¡¯s bald head in satisfaction. Ye Qianli looked at him with a clear gaze. Rong Mo, who had never shown his evil heart, naturally pinched her waist indifferently.


    Ye Qianli was about to hit his hand, but Rong Mo held her hand and asked, ¡± Do you feel ufortable? ¡± As far as he knew, the Three Declines weren¡¯t easy.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Qianli had no reaction so far.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± Rong Mo asked again. He wanted to help his Junior Leopard. He wanted to help more. It would be best if he could bear it for her so that his Junior Leopard would suffer less.


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± As Ye Qianli responded, she felt Rong Mo tensing up as if he had sensed something. However, she did not sense anything.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Greetings, Ruler!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Ruler!¡± At this moment, there were all kinds of faint kowtows. Ye Qianli immediately understood what Rong Mo was tense about.


    But when she heard themotion, Little Rong Yi had disappeared! This ¡­


    Rong Mo also stood up with Ye Qianli in his arms. He obviously didn¡¯t expect his son to disappear just like that! However, at this moment, the little one that had disappeared had already appeared at Jiang Yu¡¯s feet. It even reached out and grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s robe.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    The little one looked up at Jiang Yu and said, ¡± y! y with Yi!¡±


    This time¡­


    Both Rong Mo and Ye Qianli knew! This little one was helping them lure the tiger away from the mountain. Otherwise, with Jiang Yu¡¯s speed, they might have already ¡°caught the bag¡±.


    Even if he did not ¡°catch¡± Rong Mo, he would have to leave, but in the end¡­<div>

 Chapter 1096: The Ancient Battlefield Changes!

    Chapter 1096: The Ancient Battlefield Changes!


    This little one actually knew how to help stall the ¡± enemy ¡°. Rong Mo suddenly felt that he had to reward this little leopard properlyter on. He really did not raise it for nothing! No matter how much he ate, he would admit it.


    However, Ye Qianli was still worried. She wanted to follow him, but a certain prince who was hugging her tightly held her waist and didn¡¯t let go. He even ced his chin on her forehead and said, ¡± Let¡¯s take a look. ¡±


    As he said this, his jaw had already brushed past her eyebrows and the bridge of her nose. Finally¡­


    The tip of his nose was already touching hers, so the soft, snowy breath from his lips followed her breathing and entered her heart. In her soul, she subconsciously cupped his face.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s kissnded gently on the lips of the person in his arms. Between the lips, inside the lips¡­As he carefully drew, his breath had already entered Ye Qianli¡¯s limbs and bones, making her body feel weak and her mind hazy.


    It seemed unfamiliar.


    It seemed familiar.


    ..


    It was as if they had been so intimate countless times, but also as if they had never been. In short¡­The familiar yet strange feeling made Ye Qianli subconsciously hug Rong Mo, who was kissing her.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli instinctively called out to Rong Mo, and Rong Mo¡¯s movements froze. The gentleness between her lips and teeth suddenly changed from a gentle spring rain to a scorching summer storm.


    Rong Mo thought¡­


    If he wanted to hear the word ¡± Your Highness ¡± again, he would have to wait until she hadpletely transcended her tribtion. He did not want to tell her that she had once called him that. He wanted to wait until she hadpletely transcended her tribtion before she called him ¡± Your Highness ¡± again.


    Just like before, just like before¡­


    Even though he said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of her forgetting, even though he was confident that she would still fall in love with him, and even though he was not afraid of her, he was not afraid of her.Although he was sure that his and her little leopard would always be attracted to each other.


    But ¡­


    He had never thought that even though he had forgotten about it, his Junior Leopard could still recognize him as her husband and Her Highness so quickly.


    It was as if she had not forgotten anything. She remembered everything¡­


    But Rong Mo knew that she had forgotten.


    The Taiyi Goddess ¡®Divine Decay Tribtion was only considered sessful after shepletely forgot everything. Only then could she enter the next tribtion-the tribtion of power decline.


    Moreover, the aura she released at that time was that she had seen through everything and understood that ¡°I¡± had no way of doing things. That was because she no longer clung to the past! The symbol of forgetting everything.


    But even so¡­


    She could still do it instinctively! He replied.


    This kind of touch was called being shocked by lightning. It was not enough to describe Rong Mo¡¯s inner feelings at this moment. His Junior Leopard, stupid leopard, she ¡­


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo could not help but call out in a low, hoarse and deep voice to shake his heart! He let out a little bit.


    However, Ye Qianli, who had called out ¡± Your Highness ¡± instinctively, did not know how much shock it had brought to Her Highness. It was just her instinct.


    But it was this instinct! It made Rong Mo even more intoxicated, palpitated, and moved¡­<div>


    This was his Junior Leopard, his beloved wife.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli was kissed by His Highness, and she felt as if her soul and heart were about to be kissed away.


    She could clearly feel the burning love in his heart. It wanted to burn her to be one with him, and she instinctively responded to him.<div>


    In response¡­


    When their fingers were intertwined and their bodies and minds intertwined!


    ¡°Knock! Knock, knock ¡­¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    A light but clear knocking sound came from outside Ye Qianli¡¯s door. Ye Qianli was startled by the sound.


    ¡°Little, leopard¡­¡± Rong Mo immediately groaned in pain. He was affected by the knocking on the door and also tortured by the person in his arms.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rx¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± How could Ye Qianli not be anxious! Jiang Yu and little Rong Yi were just outside the door! She¡­


    Before Ye Qianli and Rong Mo could go crazy, little Rong Yi helped his parents out of the situation. ¡± Xiu, Nian, don¡¯t, hit, disturb! ¡± It meant that his mother was cultivating and could not be disturbed.


    Jiang Yu squatted down and looked at the little child in front of him. Seeing that the little child¡¯s eyes were extremely clear and did not seem to be lying, he asked with a smile, ¡± You also know what cultivation is? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Little Rong Yi replied immediately. He even puffed out his chest and said, ¡± Yixiu! Protect Liang!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Jiang Yu smiled and patted the little guy¡¯s head. He wanted to pick up this cute boy, but the little one immediately dodged and shouted, ¡± No! Escape.¡± She meant that he didn¡¯t want to hug her and wanted to walk on his own.


    The little fellow had just realized that he could walk on his own! He was very excited. Although he was walking a little unsteadily and was not as fast as he flew, he obviously preferred to walk.<div>


    ¡°Okay, where do you want Uncle to go with you?¡± Jiang Yu also asked with interest. He was not impatient at all, even if he had never yed with any children.


    ¡°Beat the meat!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the courtyard and shouted. A certain spirit beast that was hiding in a corner and shivering immediately shed tears.


    Little devil¡­


    Eating so much meat wasn¡¯t enough¡­


    Wow!


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Many beasts in the courtyard were whimpering. Encountering such a little demon king, their leisurely beast lives directly ended up as food on the te.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued by the fear of these beasts. After he followed the little guy to help hunt, he understood why these beasts were so afraid of this little one!


    This little fellow was really savage! Those beasts that were beaten down but still tried to escape would have their throats cut off by him. They were clearly small fierce beasts, okay?


    ¡°Who taught you that?¡± Jiang Yu asked. He thought that Ye Qianli wouldn¡¯t teach her a child such a cruel hunting method, but in the end¡­


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi had expressed that his mother had killed him in the same way.


    Jiang Yu thought that Ye Qianli had taught him this! This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you orphans and widows.¡± Jiang Yu knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for an orphan and a widow to live in seclusion in the mountains. Hearing this, Ye Qianli burst intoughter.<div>


    Rong Mo had set up an istion array to block the outside world from sensing the inside of the house, but they knew everything about the outside world like the back of their hands. Therefore, Ye Qianliughed when she heard the words ¡± widow and orphan ¡°.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡± Rong Mo bit her red and swollen lips hard, causing Ye Qianli to cry out in pain. She red at her handsome husband who had just had an affair with her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job with your household registration. Hmm?¡± As Rong Mo said this, he turned around and covered her soft body. However, he was poked in the chest and said, ¡± Hurry up and leave. Yi ¡®er can¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡±


    Rong Mo naturally understood this, but he could not bear to part with this delicate and delicate wife, but¡­


    The Magic Box suddenly sent a bulletment,[Idiot!] Well ¡­ I didn¡¯t peek! Hurry up and enter the ancient battlefield!¡±

 Chapter 1097: A Moment of Spring is Worth Thousands of Gold!

    Chapter 1097: A Moment of Spring is Worth Thousands of Gold!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s body stiffened! Rong Mo immediately asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Qianli said awkwardly, ¡± Well¡­¡±


    This caused the Magic Box to immediately let out a barrage ofments,[Aiya!] Second Fool, hurry up. What¡¯s there to be shy about! Your beautiful prince knows everything. Just tell him that you want to enter the ancient battlefield.¡±


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Get in there first. I¡¯ll deal with youter. ¡± This damn box must have ¡°seen¡± everything, yet it still said that it didn¡¯t peek?


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± However, Rong Mo, who didn¡¯t get a response, was a little worried. He had already taken Ye Qianli¡¯s pulse and was checking her pulse.


    And when he went on to diagnose, he realized! There seemed to be a mysterious aura flowing in her body? However, before he could investigate further¡­


    Ye Qianli got up and put on her clothes. ¡± I¡¯m not feeling unwell. The magic box is looking for me. I need to go to the ancient battlefield. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rong Mo¡¯s gaze was slightly strange. He did not say anything and helped the person in front of him get dressed first. ¡± How long will you be in there? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ye Qianli really didn¡¯t know. After all, the magic box didn¡¯t exin it clearly, so it probably couldn¡¯t exin what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. Go.¡± Rong Mo kissed her without asking further.<div>


    Ye Qianli disappeared after a brief reply. Rong Mo then got up with a smile and started cleaning up the bed.


    Ye Qianli, who had entered the ancient battlefield, asked the magic box, ¡± What happened? ¡±


    ¡°Look.¡± The magic box floated towards the center of the ancient battlefield.


    Ye Qianli looked over and saw a bright red moon hanging in the sky above the ancient battlefield. However, although the moon was blood-red, it didn¡¯t have a demonic aura. Instead, it gave off a serene and eternal beauty.


    ¡°Did you see that?¡± the magic box asked.


    ¡°Are you talking about the red moon? I saw it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    The magic box then pped its forehead and said, ¡± I almost forgot that you don¡¯t remember anything. How would you know that the crimson moon didn¡¯t always exist? It just appeared!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Ye Qianli asked.


    ¡°So ¡­¡± The Demonic Box was stunned. ¡± I don¡¯t know why either. Although the power of the Demonic Moon is the source power that maintains the ancient battlefield, the Demonic Moon has not appeared since the fall of the gods. I don¡¯t know why it suddenly appeared. ¡±


    ¡°So you called me in just to take a look at it?¡± Ye Qianli crossed her arms and asked. She was just having a good time with Her Highness and wanted to be intimate with him, but this broken box called her in. Wasn¡¯t this ruining her night?


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it for you to look at it!¡± The voice of the Dark Lord of the Abyss drifted out at this moment. His soul had also been transformed from Ye Qianli¡¯s body! He stared at Yao Yue in front of him.


    That was because¡­


    ¡± Absorbing the power of the Demonic Moon can help you cultivate the Taiyi Divine Art to the Mastery Realm faster. Back then, your grandmother tried her best to find the power of the Demonic Moon, but you have the source of the power of the Demonic Moon-the Demonic Moon. ¡±


    At this moment, the Dark Lord of the Abyss felt that Ye Qianli was really lucky! At the end of her Divine Decay, she obtained the most suitable Ghost Spirit Leech Pill.At the beginning of the decline, the demon moon descended!


    However, this seemed to be normal. After all, this junior of his had once been able to use the power of the Demonic Moon. Yao Yue had probably appeared for her sake.


    ..


    At the same time.


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli, who was using the Taiyi Divine Technique to absorb a trace of the power of the Demonic Moon into her body, sensed something strange! After the power of the Demonic Moon entered her body, it gathered in her right eye?<div>


    More importantly, when this power entered her right eye, the path it took seemed to be different from the path the spiritual power of heaven and earth took when it entered her body. However, she was certain that the power of the Demonic Moon would help her cultivate the Taiyi Divine Skill.


    Even though she had only absorbed a little, she could already sense that her cultivation, which was stable at the Initial Stage of Divine Art, was already slightly restless, as if there was a possibility of improvement.


    The magic box, which could sense Ye Qianli¡¯s condition, said excitedly, ¡± Silly girl, absorb it quickly! I¡¯m thinking that you might be able to cultivate your divine technique to the great sess realm in less than a month! At that time ¡­¡±


    ¡°Power Decay hasn¡¯t reached its end, so how will my third decline begin?¡± Ye Qianli asked, which stunned the magic box.<div>


    Indeed, Ye Qianli possessed an inexhaustible amount of Demonic Moon power, but the third decline, Human Decay, also began when one¡¯s cultivation was exhausted! It would onlye when he lost all his strength.


    However, once the divine technique waspleted, it wouldpletely stabilize Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation! Then ¡­


    ¡°This is another key point of the Three Declines of Primordial. You can¡¯t let your cultivation dissipate too quickly, but you can¡¯t let it stay there. You have to maintain it, just like when you were in the first decline. That¡¯s the best state to go through the tribtion.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss exined from the side.


    The magic box was speechless. This Taiyi Three Declines was really troublesome!


    ¡± Therefore, although you can be considered to have the Demonic Moon, you can¡¯t absorb it quickly. You have to do it separately and control your limits. ¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss added.


    ¡°But under such restraint, I will really! Weaker and weaker, weaker and weaker.¡± Ye Qianli was concerned about this.


    Ye Qianli focused on her right eye and could vaguely sense Yao Yue, who had appeared on the ancient battlefield! It would not always exist here.


    The magic box that was ¡± born ¡± in the ancient battlefield actually felt the same way, so it said, ¡± We can¡¯t guarantee that Moondevil will always appear. ¡±


    In fact, the Magic Box felt that Moondevil¡¯s appearance was actually a reward! Just like how Ye Qianli obtained the Nine Suns Fruit, it was a gift from the ancient battlefield.


    The key was that the Magic Box and Ye Qianli had only just thought of this when the Magic Box discovered it! Around Yao Yue, there was a faint halo of the moon, surrounding Yao Yue hazily.


    This ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s going to disappear?¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss had sensed it! He also realized this problem, and then he suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Wasn¡¯t the time limit of this luck too short?


    ¡°Idiot¡­¡± The magic box ¡®looked¡¯ at Ye Qianli.<div>


    At this moment, Ye Qianli sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli began to absorb the power of the Demonic Moon at a speed that the Dark Lord of the Abyss could not imagine! The Dark Lord of the Abyss was stunned.


    However, the magic box knew that Ye Qianli was using the power of Demonic Moon! It thought that it was a good idea to gather them in her right eye, but it was worried that Ye Qianli¡¯s eye wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    After all, the power of the demonic moon was very strong! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to make the ancient battlefield independent of the world and allow it to exist for so long after the ancient gods had fallen.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A burning sound came from Ye Qianli¡¯s right eye. As expected, under the worry of the magic box, a drop of blood flowed.


    This ¡­


    ¡°Idiot!¡±

 Chapter 1098: Right Eye Upgrade! Great Divine Glass!

    Chapter 1098: Right Eye Upgrade! Great Divine ss!


    ¡°Stop!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Demonic Box immediately stopped him. It knew that the power of the Demonic Moon was not simple. Ordinary people would not be able to absorb it, not to mention that Ye Qianli was using such a brutal method to hold it in.


    Only a mutant like the fat golden dragon! Only then could he withstand the power of the demon moon entering his body and finally refine an extraordinary true dragon body under the help of the power of the demon moon.


    The fat golden dragon, who was reminded by the magic box, had already arrived beside Ye Qianli with the Nian beast. It was about to knock Ye Qianli awake! It even stretched out its ws and waved it away.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Magic Box was a little confused. Why was this little fat dragon stopping it? Could it be¡­


    ¡°She is using the power of the Demonic Moon to temper her right eye. Open up another dantian, or something like a sea of consciousness.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss said word by word. His heart was stirred up again.


    He had been in Ye Qianli¡¯s body for a long time, so he knew that this junior had a goodprehension ability. However, he was still shocked by her bold idea.


    Had she not thought of this possibility? Was it impossible?


    Wasn¡¯t she worried that she would fail? Could it be eternal damnation?


    She¡­<div>


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss did not know what to say. Even though there were countless cultivation lunatics and geniuses in the era he lived in, and he was also a lunatic among lunatics, he now felt that he was very normalpared to a female junior like him.


    He refined it just like that! It was not that he had never done something like this without thinking, analyzing, or imagining, but his thoughts were clearly not as wild as his female junior.


    He could only say¡­


    The student surpasses the master!


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced.¡±


    The Magic Box was also sweating profusely, even though it was stunned by Ye Qianli! However, it was still unable to calmly ept her ¡± ability ¡± every time.


    Most importantly! How dare she think that?


    One had to know! No one had ever done this before.


    Since ancient times, cultivators had only cultivated their dantian and sea of consciousness, regardless of which tribe they belonged to. Even the Beast Cores and Monster Cores of the Beast n and the Monster n had the same effects as the dantian of the Human n, the Devil n, and the God n. Their cultivation methods were simr.


    There had never been anyone like Ye Qianli! It would gather power to a third party other than the dantian and the sea of consciousness. It was as if another dantian had been created. It was simply unbelievable.


    But ¡­


    ¡°Reverse Meridian!¡±


    The magic box soon discovered that Ye Qianli was not only tempering her right eye, she was also using her right eye as the center to reverse the original cultivation cycle, opening up a set of cultivation meridians that traveled through her limbs, internal organs, and bones.


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Magic Box didn¡¯t know how to describe Ye Qianli anymore. What kind of genius was this? Genius! Genius! They were all weak.


    This was simply another legend being created! If Ye Qianli could seed, she would have created an epic cultivation system that no one in the history of cultivation had ever cultivated.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that a person whose dantian was destroyed might have a ¡°second spring¡±.Those who were unable to open the eight extraordinary meridians might be able to open other meridians to cultivate.Normal xiuzhe could also use this to cultivate a second dantian, as if they had obtained a second life¡­<div>


    This was only what the Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Magic Box could think of for the time being! However, they couldn¡¯t even predict what kind of extraordinary cultivation system this set of cultivation techniques would develop into in the future.


    Because Ye Qianli¡¯s ability was too subversive! She¡­


    ¡°How does her brain work?¡± The magic box couldn¡¯t help but want to return to Ye Qianli¡¯s sea of consciousness to study her brain.


    They were both humans, so why was she so outstanding? And it seemed to be even more outstanding!<div>


    ¡°From the heart.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss found the key point. He could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s actions at this moment were actually based on instinct.


    And this tyrannical instinct was something she had obtained after her Divine Decay! After experiencing the Divine Decay, Ye Qianli dared to act from her heart.


    Therefore, she had indeed be more outstanding!


    In the past, she might have had all kinds of concerns or was trapped in a certain imagination, but now! She wouldn¡¯t. After she decided, she would do it.


    Furthermore, he was neither arrogant nor impatient! She was steady and meticulous, just like how she used to study medicine. She only cared about whether she could save people! He was never constrained by medicine or technical problems.


    There was no medicine! She only knew how to make it, she didn¡¯t have the skills! She was the creator, so she was the miracle doctor-Ye Qianli. Now, she was still her! A purer version of her.


    It was also because of its purity! Therefore, he was even more outstanding.


    ..


    While Ye Qianli created her own system to store the power of the Demonic Moon, Jiang Yu was roasting meat for little Rong Yi. Rong Mo was already hidden in the dark, and the residence of Prince Su was peaceful.


    But at the end of the street where Prince Su¡¯s residence was located, in the only princess residence of the divine residence! Princess Yuan Jia was very restless.


    At this moment, Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s face was not only pale! Sweating profusely, his breathing was extremely rapid, as if he had severe asthma?


    ¡°Princess, are you alright?¡± Death Guard Floating Light asked in shock.


    Princess Yuan Jia waved her hand with difficulty, indicating that she was fine, but she really didn¡¯t look fine! However, the Death Guard couldn¡¯t ask much, so he could only guard carefully.<div>


    About an hourter, Princess Yuan Jia recovered slightly, but she was already sitting weakly on the ground. The Death Guard asked again, ¡± Should I invite the yellow-robed priest to examine you? ¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± However, Princess Yuan Jia refused and ordered, ¡± Send someone to deliver the evidence against the Crown Prince of Tianjun King to him and ask him to divorce Jiang Yuexin. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Death Guard was about to do it.


    Princess Yuan Jia added, ¡± Also, ask the butler to personally invite Elder Ge over. I need him. ¡±


    ¡°Princess?¡± The Death Guard felt that something was not right. Although Elder Ge was the Blood Guard who protected Princess Yuan Jia when she went to Wushuang County, now that the Genius Divine Treasure Competition had ended and Elder Ge had returned to the Blood Guard Pivot, only the King could order him to do so.


    ¡°Go!¡± Princess Yuan Jia said sternly. She seemed to be fierce on the outside but was weak on the inside. The Death Guard felt that it was inappropriate, but no matter how inappropriate it was, he still had to carry out the order.


    When the Death Guard went out to instruct people to do things, Princess Yuan Jia forced herself to stand up with the help of a table and chair.


    In the end, she even muttered to herself, ¡± Now that things havee to this, regardless of whether that young master is rted to that mother and son, both mother and son have to die! ¡±


    This made the Death Guard, who had returned to Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s side after giving his orders, look at her in shock. Thetter had already said, ¡± Prepare the carriage and go to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Residence. ¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia knew! She had to get the True Dragon¡¯s help from that young master as soon as possible. However, if what was written in the letter was true, then ¡­ That was good!


    After that, Princess Yuan Jia went straight to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence in a menacing manner. But at this moment, the ¡± national master ¡± was not in his mansion. He was still guarding Junior Leopard.

 Chapter 1099: This Family Is Going Against the Heavens!

    Chapter 1099: This Family Is Going Against the Heavens!


    Therefore, when Princess Yuan Jia barged into the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence, she was naturally stopped. However, Princess Yuan Jia, who hade to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence this time, seemed to be determined to see him, so she barged in!


    Even Jiang Yu got the report. He frowned and said, ¡± What is Yuan Jia doing? Even if I wanted to see that old man, he might not give me face. Why would she barge in?¡±


    ¡°Bad!¡± When little Rong Yi heard the name ¡± Yuan Jia ¡°, he called out from the side, indicating that he did not like that bad princess. This made Jiang Yu feel amused and wanted to touch him, but he still avoided him.


    Jiang Yu realized that this little brat¡¯s speed was really fast! Unless he used the power of imprisonment, his sneak attacks had failed many times.


    However, he was already an adult and the ruler of a country. He really felt embarrassed to use force on a child. Moreover, he was still pursuing the child¡¯s mother.


    However, the person who came to report had already reported, ¡± It seems that the ¡®state preceptor¡¯ is not the ¡®state preceptor¡¯. The true state preceptor has been reced by a viin. The current state preceptor is a fake. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jiang Yu frowned.


    Little Rong Yi stood up and said, ¡± Father! Go, go ¡­¡± It meant that he wanted to go with Jiang Yu to see his father.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s face darkened slightly and he said, ¡± That¡¯s not your father. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Rong Yi looked at Jiang Yu in confusion, as if he was asking why not? He looked confused.<div>


    Jiang Yu subconsciously asked, ¡± Why do you call him father? ¡± Could it be¡­


    Jiang Yu seemed to have thought of something! A trace of doubt appeared in his heart.


    However, Little Rong Yi had already said, ¡± Beautiful! Eat! Alright!¡± It meant that the state preceptor was good-looking, had food, and treated him well. Jiang Yu was speechless.


    However, that was not all. Little Rong Yi even carried Little White Meow out from his wide sleeves and showed it off to Jiang Yu. Yiai.¡±


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow licked Little Rong Yi¡¯s hand, looking very obedient. It was small and looked really cute.


    Jiang Yu was speechless. So this little one was being ¡± ttered ¡± by this little cat and the food? It seemed that children were still children. They only knew how to look at the surface.


    ¡°Then how about I treat you now?¡± Jiang Yu asked.


    ¡°Good!¡± Little Rong Yi responded loudly.


    Only then did Jiang Yu nod his head in satisfaction. He then ordered, ¡± Pass on my orders. Have Prince Su make a trip to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ruler.¡± The yellow-robed guard who came to report quickly retreated. He felt that the country ruler treated that child very well! He actually coaxed her personally.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Go!¡± Little Rong Yi pointed at the yellow-robed guard who was leaving, indicating that he wanted to follow.


    But how could Jiang Yu let this little one go? He said, ¡± You don¡¯t eat meat anymore? ¡±


    ¡°Eat¡­¡± Little Rong Yi sat down and looked at the yellow-robed guard with some reluctance. What a little drama queen! Rong Mo rubbed his eyebrows, but he was not in a hurry to go back, because he had told his Junior Leopard that he would watch over her.


    As for Princess Yuan Jia¡­


    No one knew! She also had a map of the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s residence, and it was more detailed than Jiang Yu¡¯s because the person who sent her the letter was the ¡± escaped ¡± Imperial Preceptor.


    Therefore, Princess Yuan Jia had already broken into the Imperial Advisor¡¯s Inner Residence and followed the instructions in the letter to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s study to obtain evidence that Imperial Advisor Zhen had been killed.


    ¡°Princess¡­¡± However, before Death Guard Fu Guang entered the study room of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence, he stopped him with some misgivings. After all, the study room of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence had always been a forbidden area!


    However, Princess Yuan Jia had already said firmly, ¡± Pushing open the door, let¡¯s go in. ¡± She came here with great fanfare, but the state preceptor did note out to stop her. This meant that he was really not in the residence!


    This was the best time for her to verify. If she could prove that the letter was true, then the ¡± state preceptor ¡± would also be of use to her. Moreover, this ¡± state preceptor ¡± was very likely to be that young master.<div>


    In other words¡­


    ¡°No matter how you struggle! In the end, it will still fall into my hands.¡± Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s breathing quickened at the thought of being able to get hold of the ¡°state preceptor¡±.


    The door of the study room was pushed open by her guards. She picked up the map given in the letter and fumbled around for the mechanism of the study room! However, at this moment¡­


    ¡°Greetings, Prince Su!¡±<div>


    Outside the study, the attendants of the Princess¡¯s Mansion were already greeting Jiang Su, who had rushed over. Princess Yuan Jia stopped what she was doing and turned to look outside the room.


    ..


    At the same time! In the residence of Prince Su.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    Ye Qianli also came out of the ancient battlefield. It was not that she hadpleted a miracle, but the time limit for her to stay in the ancient battlefield was up.


    Rong Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw here out safely. However, the moment he heaved a sigh of relief, his heart skipped a beat! He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Jiang Yu had already locked onto Rong Mo! He then teleported towards his current position and was about to catch Rong Mo, who was vomiting blood. Unfortunately¡­


    Rong Mo had already dodged Jiang Yu¡¯s attack! He directly disappeared from where he was. Even the blood he spat out and the remaining aura were all swept away by him.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu did not discover anything, but his realm allowed him to vaguely sense that there was indeed someone here! Moreover, he was already in court¡­


    ¡°!¡±Jiang Yu focused his attention and captured it.


    ¡°Pfft-¡±<div>


    Ye Qianli, who was in the room, also spat out a mouthful of blood. Little Rong Yi, who had sensed it, immediately pushed the door open and shouted, ¡± Cold! ¡± Cold-¡±


    Jiang Yu¡¯s attention was naturally interrupted. When he entered the room, he found that Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was not good, but she was already performing acupuncture on herself.


    ¡°..¡±Little Rong Yi was still standing at the side, looking at his mother with red eyes.


    After Jiang Yu ordered the red-robed priest toe over, he went tofort the little one and said, ¡± Your mother will be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, alright!¡± Little Rong Yi pitifully praised Jiang Yu, making Jiang Yu think that his efforts today were not in vain. This little one finally knew how good he was!


    Little did they know that the mother and son were putting on an act to cover for Rong Mo! However, in the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence, Princess Yuan Jia and Jiang Su had opened the mechanism in the study of the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence.


    However, Ye Qianli and her son did not know about this. They were only relieved after Jiang Yu left! Yet, there was no news from Rong Mo even before he entered the pce two dayster?


    Jiang Su¡¯s men couldn¡¯t be found either! Jiang Yu also did note.


    This made Ye Qianli feel that something was amiss. However, Yao Weiyu was already urging her from outside, ¡± Madam Ye, someone hase from the pce. I wonder if you and the little prince have packed up properly? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qianli replied, then carried her son out of the room with a serious expression on her face and went into the pce with Yao Weiyu.


    No matter what! At the very least, she could see Jiang Yu when she entered the pce. At the very least, she could ask him some questions. She was afraid that her Highness ¡®identity had been exposed. Then ¡­


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianli asked Yao Weiyu, ¡± Consort Suqin, you¡­¡± She wanted to get some information about Jiang Su. Even if it might be difficult, she wanted to try.


    However, just as she opened her mouth, the carriage that she and Yao Weiyu were in came to a stop with a buzz! Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s cold voice came from outside the carriage. ¡± Are Ye Qianli and her son inside? ¡°<div>

 Chapter 1100: The Crooked Nose Princess Was Beaten Up by Li

    Chapter 1100: The Crooked Nose Princess Was Beaten Up by Li


    ¡°!¡±


    When little Rong Yi heard this voice, he was like a ferocious little leopard that had gained momentum. He immediately straightened his back from his mother¡¯s embrace. However, Yao Weiyu had already stood up and said, ¡± Madam Ye, please sit down. I¡¯ll go out and take a look first. ¡±


    Before Ye Qianli could respond, Yao Weiyu had already lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage gracefully. She raised her voice and said, ¡± Yuan Jia, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡± Aunt Huang, don¡¯t worry about this. The mother and son are in your carriage. Let them down. ¡± Princess Yuan Jia came menacingly and was quite domineering.


    No matter how much Princess Yuan Jia disliked Ye Qianli and her son, she always kept a straight face, but today, she was so arrogant!


    ¡°Yuan Jia ¡­¡± Yao Weiyu wanted to say something.


    However, Ye Qianli had already walked out of the carriage with the child in her arms. However, due to Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s fierce battle formation, many carriages nearby had stopped in shock.


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s ceremony was quite grand, so many dignitaries and nobles were invited to the ceremony. It was a good time to enter the pce, so the carriages heading to the Imperial Court were the most crowded. Soon, they blocked the wide road of the Imperial Court Pce.


    However, no one was talking about it. Everyone was watching quietly. After all, this was the Imperial Dynasty! The main character who was stirring up trouble was also a member of the royal family, not someone they could casually treat lightly.


    However, this silence was quickly broken!<div>


    After all, as soon as Ye Qianli stepped out of the carriage, she asked with a strange look, ¡± Princess Yuan Jia, why is your nose crooked?¡±


    This ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    The crowd was stunned!


    Princess Yuan Jia exploded in anger! After all, the reason why she was so impatient, angry, and domineering was because her nose was crooked. Even the red-robed priest had diagnosed that it would be very difficult for her to recover!


    And her nose would be like this! It was all because of that damned child¡¯s punch. In the end, this b * tch actually dared to say that her nose was crooked.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Ugly!¡±


    Little Rong Yi even pointed at Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s nose and scolded her! Princess Yuan Jia, who was already burning with anger, was so angry that her nose became even more crooked.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    In a nearby carriage, someone couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s crooked nose.


    However, as soon as theughter came out, Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s body shook with super divine power, locking onto the carriage that wasughing, sweeping a young woman out on the spot.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Not only was the woman smashed to the ground, but the sound of her bones cracking could also be heard. She was also seriously injured and spat out blood.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The surroundings instantly fell silent. Those who almostughed out loud covered their mouths tightly! He felt lucky that he had held it in.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Princess Yuan Jia was even more vicious as she shouted, ¡± Laugh! This princess wants to see who still dares tough.¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t lose your temper like this. Have you asked the red-robed priest to take a look? Is he noting back? How pitiful.¡± Ye Qianli added fuel to the fire by asking out of kindness.<div>


    He had sessfully angered Princess Yuan Jia! He pped her on the spot. The powerful divine might of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier was quite frightening, and its speed was also extremely fast.


    Yao Weiyu was so shocked that she wanted to help. After all, Ye Qianli was only a ninth-grade talent, and the gap between her and Princess Yuan Jia was too big. However¡­


    Facing Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s p, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t show any fear. She didn¡¯t even dodge! Seeing this, Yao Weiyu subconsciously decided not to move.


    At the same time!<div>


    ¡°!¡±


    Many people with good eyesight could clearly see that Ye Qianli had already made her move, and there wasn¡¯t any cultivation powering out of her body.


    However, this seemingly casual attack was just right! He urately grasped Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s wrist.


    Bang! The sound of two forces colliding! It caused quite amotion at the scene, but neither Ye Qianli nor Little Rong Yi were injured.


    This ¡­


    ¡°What a strong body!¡± Ji Wuyong, themander of the Imperial Army, was shocked by the strength of Ye Qianli¡¯s body.


    A mere ninth grade talent, the strength of his physical body could rival Princess Yuanjia, who was in the seventh grade Spiritual Pedestal Tier. It was at least the physical body of the peak stage of the Spiritual Pedestal Tier.


    And that keen catching ability! He was able to perfectly capture Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s attack trajectory with his Ninth Level Realm.


    This little girl was not simple! The child in her arms also had a perverse physique. No wonder he was conferred the title of Little Prince Jiu Yuan. That tiny divine body could ignore the aftershocks of Spiritual Pedestal Tier attacks.


    However, just as Ji Wuyong was sighing in shock, Princess Yuan Jia ordered coldly, ¡± Floating Light! p her mouth.¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    As Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s death guard, Fu Guang immediately appeared beside Ye Qianli and her mother! Yao Weiyu immediately scolded, ¡± Yuan Jia! Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Ji Wuyong, who had reacted, immediately shouted, ¡± Themander of the imperial guards, Ji Wuyong, greets the princess. Please don¡¯t hurt anyone else. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Fight!¡± Princess Yuan Jia ignored her and ordered. Apparently, she was determined to teach Ye Qianli and her son a lesson to take revenge for their disfigurement.


    It was toote! At that moment-


    ¡°!¡±


    Just as Death Guard Fu Guang was about to attack, Yao Weiyu stood between him and Ye Qianli. ¡± Let¡¯s see who dares! ¡± Yuan Jia, you¡¯ve had enough. Don¡¯t you know how serious this is?¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. She said coldly, ¡± Royal Aunt, if you don¡¯t move, don¡¯t me me for beating you up too! Today, this princess doesn¡¯t believe that this princess is a princess! He couldn¡¯t teach a vige woman a lesson! Get lost!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Yao Weiyu thought that Princess Yuan Jia had gone crazy, but the floating light had already crushed Yao Weiyu with its powerful divine might and swept her to the side.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    Ji Wuyong had already swept past the carriages and shed behind Floating Light. He pped thetter¡¯s back. Although the attack was not too strong, it was enough to injure him.


    However, Death Guard Floating Light did not dodge at all! Therefore, the p that he gave Ye Qianli had been delivered precisely.


    ¡°!¡±Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile! However, just as she sneered, she could notugh anymore. After all ¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A palm of light! It still didn¡¯t hit Ye Qianli, but was blocked by a huge beast w. It had already appeared behind Ye Qianli silently, protecting the mother and son.<div>


    Because of Yao Yue¡¯s appearance! The year beast that hadpletely digested the Emperor River inheritance was already a Saint Heavenly Venerate beast. It was more than enough to deal with Death Guard Floating Light!


    As for Princess Yuan Jia¡­


    ¡°You probably forgot that your hand is still in mine.¡± Ye Qianli said in a clear voice, and her right eye turned red! It released a powerful demonic moon power.


    Then-


    ¡°Stop!¡±

 Chapter 1101: The Amazing Taiyi God Race!

    Chapter 1101: The Amazing Taiyi God Race!


    As Ji Wuyong shouted, he had already released his peak strength! He tried to suppress Ye Qianli, but he had just released his Saint Heavenly Venerate cultivation base!


    ¡°Ada!¡±


    Little Rong Yi shouted angrily! He released his divine beast, Nine Abyss. Thetter and the divine power of Nine Abyss had a stagnation effect and countered Ji Wuyong¡¯s power.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia was lifted up by Ye Qianli on the spot! She was so shocked that she instinctively activated her divine power to resist Ye Qianli¡¯s counterattack.


    However-


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia, who couldn¡¯t summon any power at all! Ye Qianli had already smashed him onto the hard crystal ground of the Imperial Court.


    ¡°Bang!¡±<div>


    The powerful shockwave from the explosion even bounced her back! She fell again, and the pain made her scream on the spot. Blood seeped out of her seven orifices.


    The crowd was speechless.


    No one expected this! Ye Qianli actually dared to beat Princess Yuan Jia up in public, and she did it so ruthlessly! More importantly, Princess Yuan Jia, a dignified seventh tier Spiritual Pedestal Tier elite, was actually unable to resist?


    This ¡­


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Da!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s kick! At the moment when everyone was stunned, he stepped on Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s head and smashed her nose into the ground! They were even more intimate.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s fragile nose bridge! Ji Wuyong¡¯s face was filled with ck lines as he watched. Death Guard Floating Light even wanted to fight with his life and unleash his powerful divine might.


    However-


    ¡°Roar!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Xiong Shou Nian let out a ferocious roar on the spot. The sound waves were ferocious! It went straight into Death Guard Fu Guang¡¯s consciousness and roared so loud that everyone in the Imperial Dynasty could hear it. The sky above the Spiritual Abode was covered by a fierce aura.


    Not only that!


    Ye Qianli¡¯s voice was still there. She used her spiritual power to transmit her voice. ¡± The Jiang Family of the Divine Kingdom is so powerful! You even dare to shout and kill me, a Taiyi goddess, in public. Excellent.¡±


    As soon as he said this ¡­


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    The scene was instantly in an uproar! As high-ranking officials and nobles of the divine nation, they were quite knowledgeable. They knew what the Taiyi Goddess was and how powerful the Taiyi God Race was behind her.


    Even if the Taiyi God Race had disappeared for a long time! However, many people knew that their race definitely still existed. Even if there were not many of them, there were definitely still people.


    Therefore, Ye Qianli exposed her identity! Many people were stunned, including Princess Yuan Jia, Ji Wuyong, Yao Weiyu, and Death Guard Fu Guang.<div>


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Qianli snorted coldly and retracted her leg. She then looked at the people around her and said sarcastically, ¡± All of you were lucky enough to gain enlightenment from my Divine Decay Tribtion, and yet you repay me like this. A bunch of shameless old men. ¡±


    These words, Ye Qianli was of course speaking to the domain lord level warriors guarding the Imperial Dynasty! She knew that these powerhouses had been watching the show.


    It was because he knew! In addition, Rong Mo¡¯s current situation was unclear, so Ye Qianli exposed her identity as the Taiyi Goddess in public. Anyway, her identity was no longer a secret, and everyone who should know already knew.


    She wanted to see! After tens of thousands of years, it seemed that the Taiyi God n still had a deterrent force. There was. That was good. This was the effect she wanted.<div>


    Her words also sessfully forced a domain lord to say, ¡± This old man was negligent, I am truly ashamed, we respectfully invite goddess into the Imperial Dynasty. ¡±


    A single word of negligence and he had wiped everything clean. This wording was also 666! Hearing this, Ye Qianli sneered.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She only carried her child and called out to Yao Weiyu, ¡± Consort Su Qin, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not dy the auspicious time of your kingdom¡¯s coronation. ¡±


    Yao Weiyu quickly pulled up the curtain for Ye Qianli, still shocked! Although she had always believed that Ye Qianli¡¯s identity was not simple, or else the King would not have treated her so politely, she had never expected that she was actually the Taiyi Goddess.


    A vige woman?


    Yes, the Taiyi God Race lived in seclusion in the mountains! They didn¡¯t have any dealings with the secr world, but they were no ordinary mountain people. This race had great power.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Many people in the carriages looked sympathetically at Princess Yuan Jia, who was still lying on the ground. They felt that the eldest princess of the royal family, who was originally the most favored, was going to lose her favor and be ¡± banished to the cold pce. ¡±


    After all, the Ruler didn¡¯tck daughters. If Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s birth mother wasn¡¯t the Empress, and the Empress was the eldest daughter of the Ji Family, Princess Yuan Jia wouldn¡¯t have been so favored. She was often remembered by the Ruler, but she was often entrusted with important tasks.


    In the end¡­


    She actually dared to argue with the Taiyi Divine Maiden! It could only be said that she had destroyed her future.


    However, many people felt that Princess Yuan Jia might not be so unlucky. After all, her identity was there. Although the reputation of the Taiyi Goddess was resounding, it was still unknown how much power the current Taiyi God Race had.<div>


    But no matter what! In this battle, Ye Qianli, the Taiyi Goddess, won.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    Many of the more experienced people finally understood why the Ruler treated Ye Qianli so ambiguously and even treated her son like his own.


    ..


    With such a big show ahead! Everything went smoothly after that. However, what confused Ye Qianli and many others was that the king, Jiang Yu, did not show up. The entire ceremony was presided over by the queen, Ji Yunxue, and Minister Yao of the Ministry of Rites. Even the Imperial Advisor and the Prime Minister did not show up.


    This made Ye Qianli understand why Princess Yuan Jia dared to be so arrogant before! It seemed like something really bad had happened.


    But what was it? Ye Qianli, who had no idea what was going on, asked Yao Weiyu at the banquet after the ceremony, ¡± Consort Su Qin, do you know anything about her? ¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Weiyu really doesn¡¯t know.¡± Yao Weiyu shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡± My lord hasn¡¯t returned since he was hurriedly summoned to the Imperial Advisor¡¯s residence to see Princess Yuan Jia that night. He hasn¡¯t returned with any news. ¡±


    Ye Qianli frowned when she heard this. However, Empress Ji Yunxue, who was still in the pce, had already called out from the main seat, ¡± Madam Duan Xian,e to me. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The originally noisy banquet suddenly fell silent. They all looked at Ye Qianli.


    Because there were male and female seats, only the female members of the high officials and aristocrats of the Divine Manor could watch, but there were still quite a number of people.


    However, these womenfolk were more surprised that the Empress called Ye Qianli ¡± Lady Duan Xian ¡± instead of ¡± Taiyi Goddess ¡°, which meant a lot.


    Ye Qianli could hear it too! The Empress called her that in an unfriendly manner. After all, she had already revealed her identity as a goddess. That so-called Lady Duan Xian was far inferior to the Taiyi Goddess, but the Empress called her over in such a manner.<div>


    For a moment¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Not only did Ye Qianli not move, but she was also feeding the little fellow in her arms as if no one else was around. It was as if she did not hear Ji Yunxue¡¯s call. Besides¡­

 Chapter 1102: Release the Ancient Battlefield! Summon Ten Thousand Beasts!

    Chapter 1102: Release the Ancient Battlefield! Summon Ten Thousand Beasts!


    A certain little white cat on little Rong Yi¡¯s body even crawled out and ate the beast brain flower in the soup before going to get something else to eat! If she felt that it was delicious, she would not forget to pass one to Little Rong Yi.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Are the Imperial Tutor, the Ruler, and Prince Su dead? I haven¡¯t seen him.¡± Ye Qianli even said it as if no one else was around, shocking everyone present! This Taiyi Goddess really dared to say anything!


    Yao Weiyu shivered subconsciously as she saw Ye Qianli looking up at the Empress. Thetter¡¯s expression was somewhat unpredictable, as if she was also shocked by Ye Qianli¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli said, ¡± Oh, is the Empress calling me? I¡¯m sorry, Madam Duan Xian is not used to hearing this. I only wanted to keep a low profile, so I was conferred the title. Now, I can¡¯t keep a low profile anymore. Empress, please call me Goddess.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Ji Yunxue¡¯s face stiffened. She had originally called Ye Qianli ¡± Lady Duan Xian ¡°, and she had wanted to use this to teach her a lesson! Since he was going to be conferred the title of the God Nation, he had to abide by the rules of the God Nation.


    In the end, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t give him any face! p her face, Ji Yunxue, and make you call her ¡°Madam Duan Xian¡±.


    However, as a woman in the pce, Ji Yunxue was naturally not to be trifled with. She quickly adjusted her smile and replied, ¡± I was taking it for granted. I thought that since the Goddess was conferred, she wanted to use this identity to walk the secr world. ¡±


    But as soon as she said that, Ye Qianli retorted, ¡± I was. Isn¡¯t it because your daughter keeps bullying me and my son? It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but since you¡¯re already the Empress and haven¡¯t had many children, how can you not teach your only daughter well?¡±


    Ji Yunxue was speechless. She only dealt with the concubines who spoke in secret. It was rare for her to meet someone like Ye Qianli who dared to teach her a lesson. She was really choked.<div>


    However, Ye Qianli still said, ¡± Sigh, a daughter like you has done so many evil deeds outside. It¡¯s strange that you can¡¯t give birth to a son. ¡±


    ¡°..¡±The veins on Ji Yunxue¡¯s forehead were throbbing! She already wanted to smash the table and beat someone up. After all, not being able to give birth to a son was her heart¡¯s sore point.


    However, Ye Qianli continued, ¡± Sigh, I wanted to pray for the Divine Nation so that the Jiang n would have a sessor. But judging from what the Jiang n has done now, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s useless even if I pray. ¡±


    Ji Yunxue was speechless. She¡­


    She suddenlyughed lightly and said, ¡± That¡¯s fine. Now, my Jiang Imperial Family has your son, Rong Yi, marrying into our family, right? When he grew up, he could marry a woman of the Jiang family and give birth to a son of the Jiang family.


    However, this is all for the future. Speaking of which, Yi ¡®er should call this Queen Mother. This is a ritual and cannot be abolished. Goddess, you won¡¯t disagree, right?¡±


    As soon as she said that, a woman at the table echoed, ¡± How could that be? If the Goddess didn¡¯t agree, she wouldn¡¯t have let Prince Jiu Yuan be conferred.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Many women said in a gentle tone.


    After all, Ji Yunxue had been a queen for many years. Looking at those imperial concubines who were controlled by her like quails, she knew that she was not a simple person. Many of the women of the high officials and nobles in the court were naturally controlled by her.


    Of course, these people had to speak up for Ji Yunxue at this moment. They couldn¡¯t put her on the spot and force Ye Qianli to give in! He wanted Ye Qianli¡¯s son to call Ji Yunxue mother.


    However, Ye Qianli could not be forced! Therefore, she threw the soup spoon on the ground and smashed it with a clear sound of porcin shattering.


    ¡°!¡±The woman who agreed was so shocked that she fell silent.


    Ye Qianli said slowly, ¡± It seems that I didn¡¯t express myself clearly enough. I said it! If you don¡¯t care about the title of God Nation, you¡¯re even less worthy of my son calling you mother.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°..¡±|


    The entire ce fell silent. Even Yao Weiyu¡¯s expression changed slightly because of Ye Qianli¡¯s words! It was no longer a simple retort. He really looked down on Scandinavia.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    If there were clear ps, p one by one! The sound was transmitted into the main hall of the banquet hall, causing everyone to subconsciously look towards the source of the apuse.


    Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi were no exception. They saw the state preceptor with a sage-like aura and a wild and unruly posture.


    ¡°!¡±<div>


    Little Rong Yi¡¯s expression changed the moment he saw this person. He hugged his mother tightly because he could clearly sense that this person who looked like his father when he was ugly was not his father. What about his father?


    As for Ye Qianli, she didn¡¯t even need to look closely to understand! This person was not His Highness, but the real state preceptor. It seemed that His Highness had lost his ¡± state preceptor ¡± identity.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you shocked? Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± His nasal voice was serious! Princess Yuan Jia, whose nose was still crooked, had also slowly walked out from behind the Imperial Advisor.<div>


    ¡°State Preceptor.¡± Even Ji Yunxue stood up with a sigh of relief and greeted the Imperial Advisor. There was a hint of joy in her eyes, which made Ye Qianli feel strange.


    ¡°Greetings, Imperial Tutor ¡­¡± All the women at the banquet also stood up to greet the state preceptor. Even Yao Weiyu was no exception. After all, the state preceptor had a very high status.


    Ye Qianli sat in her original position, looking at the Imperial Advisor and Princess Yuan Jia who walked in through the door. She was neither sad nor happy, neither anxious nor anxious.


    However, her right eye was already slightly red, and it was getting redder and redder! Preceptor True walked toward Ye Qianli from the entrance of the pce with a tter of his wooden clogs.


    However, he hadn¡¯t gotten close enough! Ye Qianli, whose right eye was already blood-red, stood up. Behind her, ancient beasts appeared one after another.


    All the mutated beasts above the divine beast level in the ancient battlefield! All of them were summoned by Ye Qianli at this moment, hundreds and thousands of them.


    These mutated beasts had finally broken through the bottleneck that had been shackled on them because of Yao Yue¡¯s fortuitous encounter. Not only did they break into the God Realm one after another, but they also leaped to the peak of the God Realm.


    One had to know that they had survived in the ancient battlefield for countless years! If not for the shackles of the ancient battlefield, they would have broken through to the divine realm long ago, or even stronger. Now that the shackles had been loosened, their strength naturally soared.


    As for Ye Qianli! Because she controlled the power of the Demonic Moon, so¡­


    Today! Even if she had never contracted these mutated beasts, she could still summon them collectively because she controlled the origin power of the ancient battlefield.


    So ¡­


    ¡°You!¡±


    Imperial Preceptor was shocked! He could tell that the beasts summoned by Ye Qianli weren¡¯t ordinary ancient beasts. They were extinct! Theirbat strength was stronger than ordinary beasts.<div>


    This wasn¡¯t even considered¨C


    ¡°Demon! Yue.¡±

 Chapter 1103: Moonfiend Flower! Attacking the State Preceptor!

    Chapter 1103: Moonfiend Flower! Attacking the State Preceptor!


    When Ye Qianli uttered the word ¡± Demon Moon ¡°, a blood-red full moon reced the sun in the sky and hung above the Spiritual Abode.


    The sky instantly turned gray.


    The earth suddenly gave off an ancient aura.


    The unique aura of the ancient battlefield enveloped the entire God Mansion the moment Yao Yue floated in the air. It was the thickest in the banquet hall, followed by the rest of the Imperial Dynasty.


    This made many experts outside the Imperial Dynasty feel like the Imperial Dynasty was about to be ¡± divided ¡°. This was the unique space division of the Demonic Moon.


    That is¨C


    At this very moment!


    The entire Imperial Dynasty had been ¡®blockaded¡¯ and the banquet hall had beenpletely ¡®separated¡¯ from the rest! It was true. He had been enveloped by the aura projected from the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Da!¡±<div>


    The Imperial Advisor had stopped moving forward because he knew that Ye Qianli had taken the initiative. She could control the life and death of him and everyone in the banquet hall.


    Because they were already surrounded! In Ye Qianli¡¯s territory, she was the king of this area.


    However, he was the only one who understood things like the state preceptor.


    Therefore, Princess Yuan Jia, who was as stupid as she was, still ordered, ¡± Elder Ge, hurry up and send people from the Blood Guard Center to ughter these savage beasts! ¡±


    Elder Ge, who had received the order, was obviously not at the level to understand the situation. He had no choice but to listen to Princess Yuanjia¡¯s ¡°yes¡±.


    But he was just about to walk out of the banquet hall! He felt a fatal dangering from behind, which made him use his strongest defense, but¡­


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An ancient ferocious beast, Fei, had already broken through Elder Ge¡¯s defense with its sharp ws and cut off arge piece of flesh from his back on the spot! He also tore off a bloody arm and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°!¡±


    Seeing that something was wrong, they all red up! The dozen or so red-robed Blood Guards guarding the banquet hall were also torn apart and devoured by the ferocious beasts.


    In just one exchange!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°No-¡±


    Screams of pain burst out from the mouths of the Blood Guards, scaring the yellow-robed guards so much that they did not dare to move. Only then did they realize! Even if there were only hundreds or thousands of them! They didn¡¯t even have as many people as the Imperial Court Blood Guard.


    However, thebat strength of these ferocious beasts! They were all above the Saint Heavenly Venerate realm, and they were even stronger than the red-robed Blood Guards! In addition, the people outside the banquet hall also realized that they could not walk out of the courtyard of the banquet hall.


    This ¡­


    State Preceptor, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Only then did Ji Yunxue realize that something was wrong! He asked the motionless state preceptor.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As for the Imperial Advisor who was being stared at by the Nian beast, he replied slowly, ¡± Even though she doesn¡¯t have domain lord level cultivation, she has domain lord level power. We are all covered by her domain, she controls our life and death. ¡±<div>


    ¡± What?! ¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone present, including Princess Yuan Jia, couldn¡¯t believe that what they heard was true! Ye Qianli, a grade 9 talent, she had domain lord level strength?


    This ¡­<div>


    ¡°State Preceptor, are you joking?¡± Princess Yuan Jia couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt that it was impossible, but she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    However, the Imperial Advisor didn¡¯t answer her stupid question. He looked at Ye Qianli and said, ¡± You have an Ancient Realm in your body, right? ¡±


    This guess was very close to the truth, but Ye Qianli didn¡¯t answer, even if she knew! The state preceptor was certain that she had a trump card.


    But at this moment, she had no choice but to release it! This was herst trump card, and it was a trump card that she had just mastered not long ago. Moreover, she could not continue to control it.


    After all, such a call! It was very taxing on her mental power. If she hadn¡¯t already experienced the Divine Decay and had a mental power reserve that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to use this trump card at all.


    The Imperial Advisor could clearly see this, so he was not in a hurry to make a move. However, he asked in confusion, ¡± Since you can¡¯t control this defensive power, why don¡¯t you just make a move and capture and kill us? What are you waiting for? ¡±


    However, Ye Qianli still didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Ji Yunxue said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s waiting for the Ruler. After all, the Ruler likes her so much. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t have the confidence to win against you. ¡±


    ¡°She might be waiting for her man, that young master! Unfortunately, you¡¯re destined to meet no one.¡± Princess Yuan Jia added in a vicious tone.


    Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes moved slightly when she heard that. Little Rong Yi, who was in her arms, red at Princess Yuan Jia. If his mother didn¡¯t let him move, he would have beaten this bad guy.


    However-


    ¡°No matter what you¡¯re waiting for, my teacher doesn¡¯t want you to wait any longer.¡± The Imperial Advisor, who couldn¡¯t get any answers, had already extended his hand and released a strange light!


    However, just as this strange light appeared, the Nian beast was about to act up! However, Ye Qianli spoke first, ¡± State Preceptor, I advise you not to be impulsive. I¡¯m afraid of being provoked. ¡±


    After saying this! Her right eye became redder, and the ancient battlefield aura that permeated the banquet hall became even denser. It was so saturated that it seemed like it was about to explode.<div>


    Even the ordinary women could sense the situation! The Imperial Advisor naturally understood Ye Qianli¡¯s intention. He knew that she was making it clear that if he dared to break the realm, she would die with him without hesitation.


    Such determination! This made the Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes darken. He was a little afraid. After all, he didn¡¯t want to die, so he withdrew the strange light in his hand and stared at Ye Qianli with interest.


    ¡°..¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was sweating profusely. It was obvious that she was exhausted, which meant that she could not hold on for much longer.


    However, the state preceptor found that her eyes were still firm, without a trace of fear or cowardice, as if she still had a trump card! This made the Imperial Tutor even more interested in the young woman in front of him.


    Time passed in a stalemate for fifteen minutes! Ye Qianli¡¯s face turned pale and she was about to copse.


    The state preceptor¡¯s eyes were changing slightly when Ye Qianli said, ¡± Yi ¡®er, ask Jiu Yuan toe out. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Little Rong Yi responded loudly. It knew what to do and released the Nine Abyss Divine Power to help Ye Qianli stabilize the ancient battlefield aura.


    The Imperial Advisor knew that Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He gathered a strange light on his fingertip and prepared to attack.


    However, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything. She even closed her eyes and stopped releasing the power of the ancient battlefield. However, due to the stagnation effect of the Nine Abyss divine power, the aura of the ancient battlefield hadn¡¯t dissipated yet. It could still explode under Ye Qianli¡¯s control!


    ¡°..¡±


    The state preceptor stared at Ye Qianli silently. He was looking forward to thetter¡¯s new trump card! But at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t dy when it was time to attack.


    To him, curiosity never affected his decisiveness in killing! It would even make him more bloodthirsty and brutal, just like how he studied Little White Meow.<div>


    However-


    ¡°Biu!¡±

 Chapter 1104: Winning Step by Step!

    Chapter 1104: Winning Step by Step!


    When the aura of the ancient battlefield was about topletely dissipate, everyone in the banquet hall! Inside and outside the Imperial Court, the Taiyi God Flower was already blooming.


    ¡°..¡±


    The endless demonic moon aura, including the dark red demonic moon in the sky, was reced by the Taiyi Divine Flower at the same time. This stunned everyone in the Divine Residence who was paying attention to the Imperial Dynasty.


    The people in the imperial court were even more confused. Some guards even subconsciously took off a Taiyi God Flower to study it, but¡­


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The first batch of people who touched or picked the Taiyi Divine Flower fell to the ground with a thud in the next moment, with ck poisonous blood flowing out of their seven orifices! His face was abnormally purplish ck. It was obvious that he had died from poison.


    This ¡­


    Many people were shocked! Even Empress Ji and Princess Yuan Jia looked at Ye Qianli in disbelief. They didn¡¯t know how she did it.


    But the state preceptor knew. He even praised, ¡± Very good. ¡±


    ¡°Buzz.¡±<div>


    All the aura of the ancient battlefield dissipatedpletely after the Imperial Advisor¡¯s praise. All the ferocious beasts, except Nian, disappeared.


    However, the Taiyi Divine Flowers that swayed around everyone and covered the main hall of the banquet hall did not make anyone rx at all.


    Imperial Tutor¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡± Using the Taiyi God Flower¡¯s immunity to poison, you can cover it with the poison Dark and Rebirth. The former can instantly kill, thetter can even make domain lord level warriors struggle to resist. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Qianli, who had opened her eyes, responded. Her condition was obviously much better because she didn¡¯t need to control the Taiyi Divine Flower much. Little Flower would understand her meaning and she was ¡± growing ¡± well.


    However, the state preceptor smiled and said, ¡± But you don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve already developed the antidote for ¡®rebirth¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Then you can try your antidote and see if it works.¡± Ye Qianli replied with a smile. However, Rong Yi, who was in her arms, grabbed a cup of spiritual tea and fed it to her. After she drank it, her tense mood eased.


    Release the ancient battlefield! It was just a bluff. She knew that the Imperial Tutor was a domain lord level warrior, and there were at least 10 of them in the Imperial Dynasty. She couldn¡¯t deal with them at all.


    Therefore, when she sensed that something was wrong, she did not hesitate! She had used her biggest trump card, making Imperial Tutor hold back and preventing the domain lords from attacking her.


    This step! If she seeded, she would have the initiative. She was confident in every step she took, so she was even more indifferent.


    ¡°You changed the recipe for ¡®rebirth¡¯?¡± The Imperial Advisor was surprised, but he didn¡¯t think that he had no chance of turning the tables. He was just curious about Ye Qianli¡¯s trump card.


    Ye Qianli answered, ¡± That¡¯s right. I have Senior Qing Ming¡¯s Pharmacopeias with me. You know that I have a strong intuition after the Divine Decay, so I used my intuition to perfect the ws of the ¡®Reincarnation¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°You added a medicine of theherworld in the afterlife, the Withering of Heaven?¡± However, the Imperial Tutor had revealed that he was already extraordinary in the Dao of medicine. He had relied solely on his perception! He knew Ye Qianli¡¯s improvement.


    However, Ye Qianli said without fear, ¡± That¡¯s right, but the Sky Wither I used was born in front of Emperor Jiang¡¯s tomb and absorbed Emperor Jiang¡¯s evil aura when he was alive! The Wither of the Heavens.¡±


    ¡°..¡±Imperial Tutor¡¯s expression changed slightly, because this kind of rebirth, he really couldn¡¯t cure it. However, he knew that the poison was terrifying, it would cause a domain lord level warrior¡¯s mind to go into chaos, their dao heart to copse! Then he died.


    Therefore, the state preceptor¡¯s gaze on Ye Qianli changed from interest to Zheng Ran. He even admitted frankly, ¡± You are very strong. You are the most talented person I have ever seen, second only to your husband. ¡±


    After all, to the Imperial Advisor, he had already suffered a loss at Rong Mo¡¯s hands and was almost killed. However, Ye Qianli had not done so yet, so he had this assessment.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ye Qianli smiled. She had forgotten how strong Her Highness was, but she was confident in herself.


    However, the Magic Box reminded him in the bullet screen, ¡± Idiot! Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The Taiyi God Flower blooming on such arge scale will seriously affect the stability of your cultivation. The innate power in your dantian won¡¯t be able to be maintained.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qianli replied.<div>


    However, the state preceptor standing opposite her had already said the same thing as the magic box. He continued unhurriedly, ¡± If you don¡¯t have to go through the tribtion of ¡®strength decline¡¯, I might really have to give it a try, but you do. ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t argue. She didn¡¯t even try to maintain stability! Her talent power that was dissipating did not seem to care much about its dissipation.


    ¡°Idiot! What are you trying to do?¡± The demon box had a feeling that the emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch was in a hurry! It really couldn¡¯t figure out what Ye Qianli wanted to do.


    It should be known that once Ye Qianli¡¯s talent powerpletely copsed, she would not be able to maintain the blooming of the Taiyi Divine Flower. Even if the Taiyi Divine Flower had its own intelligence, it still needed Ye Qianli¡¯s talent to maintain it before it could appear.<div>


    This was why it couldn¡¯t be summoned when Ye Qianli couldn¡¯t sense it. The magic box suddenly thought of something.


    ¡°Idiot! Have you forgotten that you couldn¡¯t sense Little Blossom and couldn¡¯t summon it?¡± When the Magic Box¡¯s bulletments reached this point, it started to panic. It was to be med for not warning him first!


    As for Qian Li, she raised her eyebrows and asked telepathically, ¡± Of course I forgot. Is there such a thing? ¡±


    The magic box was speechless. It had nothing to say. It only hoped! The beautiful prince could really appear. After all, every time something happened to this idiot, he would be the hero who saved the damsel in distress.


    The Second Fool was indeed unreliable. Wasn¡¯t she trying to kill herself? F * ck ¡­


    However, what the demon box didn¡¯t know was that Rong Mo, whom he had ced his hopes on, was currently imprisoned in the most unbreakable Dragon Prison under the Imperial Dynasty with Jiang Yu.


    This Dragon Prison was called Dragon Prison not only because its entire body was forged from the bones, tendons, and skin of a True Dragon, but also because it was infused with the dragon soul of the Overseer.


    However¡­


    ¡°Ü³! Why did the Dragon Prisone alive? Weren¡¯t the True Dragons extinct? Logically speaking, the dragon soul of the Overseer should not be awakened. This Dragon Prison should not have intelligence and could recover on its own! Why can¡¯t it be broken?¡± Jiang Su almost vomited blood.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was not much better because he, like Jiang Su, had already tried to break open the Dragon Prison countless times! Every time the two brothers had just started to improve, the Dragon Prison would recover on its own, causing them to fail at thest step.


    However, unlike the Jiang Brothers who kept trying, Rong Mo had never tried to break the Dragon Prison. Ever since he returned to the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s Residence and was tricked by Imperial Preceptor True into the Dragon Prison, he had been sitting in the prison without moving.

 Chapter 1105: Materialization of Talent! Mo Li is so Handsome! Please, vote (1)

    Chapter 1105: Materialization of Talent! Mo Li is so Handsome! Please, vote (1)


    Jiang Yu originally thought that this guy had no choice but to ¡± sit and wait for death. ¡± Now, he suspected that this guy was just watching them make a fool of themselves.


    Therefore, he had already ordered Jiang Su to ask. Thetter directlyy on the ground and said, ¡± Imperial Brother, you might not be able to be the country ruler now. I won¡¯t listen to you! ¡±


    Jiang Yu was speechless.


    However, Jiang Su also said, ¡± But I don¡¯t understand. How did Imperial Preceptor be a member of the Ji family? Also, why did he act up now?¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s because of this person! He obtained the True Dragon Qi and can activate the Dragon Prison. He can imprison me. ¡± Jiang Yu understood very well.


    After all, in this Divine Kingdom, the only thing that couldpletely imprison him was this Dragon Prison! Other than that, his middle stage domain lord father had also gone into deep seclusion after gaining someprehension.


    This caused the domain lords of the Jiang and Ji families who were usually bnced to lose bnce. This was the best time for the Ji family to act.


    However, Jiang Su still did not understand and asked, ¡± Then why did you fall into the trap, Imperial Brother? You clearly didn¡¯te to the Grand Tutor¡¯s residence and didn¡¯t fall into the trap in the study room!¡±


    ¡°..¡±Jiang Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to self-destruct. He had been schemed against by Ji Yunxue, whom he had always looked down on. This made him feel that he was too stupid.


    However, he really didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yunxue¡¯s pce would have a mechanism to enter the Dragon Prison! It could be seen that the Imperial Advisor and Ji Yunxue had been colluding for a long time, but he had not noticed anything.<div>


    State Preceptor, State Preceptor¡­


    Even though he always knew that the state preceptor¡¯s heart was as deep as the sea and unpredictable! He had always been wary of the state preceptor, but he did not expect that he would still fall for it.


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t need to think to understand that the situation outside was definitely changing. The Ji Family was seizing power with the help of the Imperial Advisor. When he was released, he would no longer be the ruler.


    Although it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he was the ruler or not, the Jiang n had been in power for thousands of years, but it was seized by the Ji n in his hands. Just thinking about it made him feel vexed.


    ..


    Jiang Yu¡¯s silence caused Jiang Su to advise him worriedly, ¡± Imperial Brother, don¡¯t think too much. For so many years, the Ji n and the Jiang n have been in power in our Divine Nation. This is nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Jiang Yu responded, he was still thinking about how he could seize power if he could get out. Since the state preceptor had made his move, he must have been well-prepared. Now that two days had passed, he was afraid that everything had changed.


    The direct descendants of the Jiang n in the Imperial Dynasty and the Spiritual Abode were all locked up, but if he could get out, he still had a chance to turn the tables! However¡­


    ¡°The Ji n doesn¡¯t have any descendants like the Jiang n, so we both need the Taiyi Goddess. I¡¯m afraid that Imperial Preceptor will use all means.¡± Jiang Yu suddenly said.


    Rong Mo, who had been motionless all this while, opened his eyes! He seemed to be touched by these words, but he had already known that this would happen. He was not really ¡®motionless.¡¯


    He had only been studying this Dragon Prison! Now ¡­


    When he met Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, thetter¡¯s pupils constricted! Rong Mo¡¯s voice sounded in Jiang Yu¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡± Help me. ¡±


    However, this ability to transmit his spirit energy into the consciousness of others was domain lord level! Moreover, in a situation where they were on guard against each other, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to transmit their voices into the consciousness of domain lord level warriors.


    Of course, ordinary people would not be able to withstand this kind of voice transmission from the outside, and their spiritual energy would be chaotic! After all, the sea of consciousness of those who entered xiuzhe with talent was very closed and had strong self-defense. It could not amodate a trace of other people¡¯s spiritual force aura.


    However, Jiang Yu could hold on! His Spiritual Power did not show any signs of disorder due to Rong Mo¡¯s telepathic voice, so the Dragon Prison did not notice anything wrong.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu and Rong Mo were plotting to join forces! Jiang Su was also clueless. When he noticed the movement, it was Rong Mo who had pressed down on the ground.


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Strands of ck light had already seeped out from the mark of the Dragon Vein Hammer on the back of Rong Mo¡¯s hand. It was the Dragon King¡¯s aura! The Dragon King¡¯s soul aura dissipated! It¡¯s obvious.


    ¡°Boom!¡±<div>


    The entire Dragon Prison shook violently because of the Dragon King¡¯s aura! The Dragon King¡¯s soul could crush any dragon breath or dragon soul. It was the ancestor of all dragons.


    Therefore, the moment Dragon King¡¯s aura appeared! Once the Dragon King¡¯s soul power was released, even though it had lost its consciousness, the soul of the Dragon Prison that had been refined into a guardian dragon soul still instinctively cowered.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Gold! Crow.¡±<div>


    Jiang Yu, who had acted up at the same time! He then summoned his Natal Divine Beast, the Three-legged Golden Crow, which was born from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Jiang n¡¯s bloodline.


    In an instant-N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°š_!¡±


    Inside and outside the Dragon Prison, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire burst out, burning the shaking Dragon Prison to the ground. The Dragon Prison let out miserable howls.


    But at this moment!


    ¡°..¡±


    Ye Qianli had already be a level two talent, and the Taiyi Divine Flower was her second talent. When she became a level one talent, the Taiyi Divine Flower would leave her.


    However, Ye Qianli¡¯s expression did not change. Little Rong Yi, who was in her arms, was anxious and worried! Her small face was scrunched up into a little bitter face, and she was just short of crying.


    After all, he could clearly sense that his mother was getting weaker and weaker! He was so scared. He wanted to help his mother, but his mother wouldn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡± The little guy cried out pitifully. Ye Qianli raised her hand and touched his bald head.


    The state preceptor asked calmly, ¡± Are you at the end of your rope, or do you still have a trump card? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I still have a trump card.¡± Ye Qianli responded with a faint smile. Then, she put down little Rong Yi and handed him to Nian.


    And at this moment! She had already reached the level of a newly advanced second-grade talent and was about to fall to the level of a first-grade talent. The Taiyi God Flowers that covered the sky also showed signs of dissipating.<div>


    ¡°Jiu Yuan, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Ye Qianli said again.


    Divine Beast Nine Abyss immediately red up! Just like how he had frozen the aura of the ancient battlefield, he quickly froze the Taiyi Divine Flower within a radius of ten thousand miles. However, this operation was moreplicated. The divine flower was too delicate, and it would not be able to freeze for long.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Scatter.¡±


    Ye Qianli had already taken the initiative to disperse all her cultivation, but she had yet to cultivate the Taiyi Divine Technique to the Mastery Realm. This frightened the Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Magic Box.


    But Ye Qianli knew what she was doing! Therefore, when she used up all her innate power, her right eye turned red again! The power of the demonic moon that she had stored up was transferred from her reverse meridians to her normal meridians! It entered her dantian.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Nine! Heavens! Xuan! Fire, start.¡±


    ¡°Too much! B! God! Flowers, grow.¡±


    ..


    As Ye Qianli¡¯s voice slowly spread out, the first thing that came out was a group of people who gathered in the main hall of the banquet hall! The bright red and noble Nine Heavens Obsidian me.


    It was real! It was the Nine Heavens Obsidian me that was independent of Ye Qianli.


    In other words¡­<div>


    Ye Qianli was already here! Once again, she created a miracle. She was using the power of the Demonic Moon to revive the energy that had dissipated from her body! All the innate powers and the resurrection of the main body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The state preceptor¡¯s heart jumped in shock, and at this moment-

 Chapter 1106: The Birth of the Whole Clan!

    Chapter 1106: The Birth of the Whole n!


    Nine Abyss could already sense that the Taiyi Divine Flowers that were being maintained by it but were still showing signs of dissipating were actually ¡°reviving¡± on their own.


    ¡°Little sister!¡±


    Not only did the Taiyi Divine Flower¡¯s crisp and tender voice fall from the sky, but it also apanied a seven or eight-year-old little loli. She was pink, cute, and otherworldly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little Rong Yi pointed at the prettydy in confusion. He did not know where she came from, but why did she look so familiar?


    However, the little loli had already smiled at him. ¡± Little Boss, it¡¯s me, Huahua. ¡± After saying that, she started to produce many purple flowers around the little guy.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rong Yi finally realized what was going on and called out. He stretched out a pair of small hands towards the divine flowerdy. It was obvious that he disliked the Nian beast and wanted the divine flowerdy to hug him.


    Nian was speechless. It knew that its little master despised it, but it didn¡¯t let go. Little Flower didn¡¯t catch the little fellow either because she was still fighting.


    Not just her! Ye Qianli was still fighting.<div>


    ¡°God! Fu, live.¡±


    Ye Qianli shouted again. They were all covered by a mysterious rune, but even domain lord level warriors couldn¡¯t tell what was written on it, and what level it was.


    This was because the innate divine talisman was not a specific rune, but it could evolve into any divine pattern! As long as the person who awakened it had enough power to let it evolve, it could be written into any shen glyph.


    And now, it had been materialized by the power of the Demonic Moon. This also meant that it could evolve into any shen glyph on its own, as long as its master wanted to! It could evolve.


    But this was just the beginning! Ye Qianli had nine talents, so¡­


    ¡°Purple! Wei! Star! Shen, give birth.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Qianli, who had been summoned, had already made the Purple Star, which usually only appeared in the dark, shine brightly in the sky.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ziwei Star! At this moment, under the witness of everyone inside and outside the Imperial Dynasty, it fell from the sky into the Imperial Dynasty.


    Under the witness of everyone in the banquet hall, it shone brightly on Ye Qianli¡¯s palm! It was so beautiful that it stunned everyone.


    Even Ye Qianli¡¯s fifth talent, the Human Sovereign Realm¡­


    ¡°Human! Emperor, live.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯ was also summoned by Ye Qianli to wield the Emperor Xuanyuan Sword! Behind her, there was also a violent wind of heaven and earth and a righteous aura! The sound of the wind and the wind.


    Human Emperor! Ye Qianli¡¯s ancestor¡¯s soul was also refined by the power of the Demonic Moon. His eyes lit up! He was resolute and firm, just like the immortal Human Emperor in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    What was constantly surging out of his body was the indestructible power of the King Dao of Heaven and Earth! Even after countless generations, it still existed! He was the creator of a great era and could never be reced! He was invincible.


    ..


    Just these five talents! The people in the banquet hall were so shocked that they were speechless. The Empress of Ji Nation and Princess Yuan Jia muttered in shock, ¡± It¡¯s actually the descendant of the Human Emperor, this ¡­ ¡±


    None of them had expected this! Ye Qianli had the blood of the most powerful human in that era. That person was the Human Sovereign. He was stronger than the gods and demons, and he was more tyrannical than the demon beasts.<div>


    He was a giant of his generation! The ruler of the era, there were many stories about him in the records of the Shen n. He was a super human that shocked the entire Shen n.


    Now ¡­


    ¡± He ¡± reappeared. The shock he brought to the witnesses had overturned everyone¡¯s understanding of Ye Qianli. She was not a mortal.


    But this was only the beginning! After all, Ye Qianli still had four talents. Her ¡± performance ¡± had just begun, and none of the witnesses could stop her.<div>


    That was because¡­


    ¡°Too much! B! Really! Water, raw.¡±


    When the weak and peaceful Taiyi Primordial Water was materialized by the power of the Demonic Moon, it made the Taiyi Divine Flower stronger, and it made the poison of ¡°Dark¡± and ¡°Rebirth¡± more poisonous.


    It had already spread throughout the banquet hall and the imperial court. It had quietly increased the strength of its littlepanion, the Taiyi God Flower. It had always been like this, strong but quiet and very timid.


    However, its appearance was an even stronger protection! It made the Imperial Advisor and the other Territory Lords understand that this Taiyi Goddess wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    Moreover-


    ¡°Deep! Abyss! Dark! Lord, live.¡±


    When Ye Qianli developed her seventh talent, the sky above and below the Spiritual Abode had already darkened. An unparalleled brutal aura was crushing out from the darkness.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss! The strongest expert of the five ns had reappeared in front of everyone in the Spiritual Abode like a nightmare under this ck curtain, causing them to scream on the spot.


    ¡°Dark Lord of the Abyss! It was him! It was actually him! Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened in the Imperial Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°This madman! Why did he appear? What is he doing?¡±


    ¡°..¡±<div>


    Many people who did not know the truth were shocked, especially those who knew the battle history of the Dark Lord of the Abyss. They were trembling. They only wanted to know about this vicious person! What was he doing here?


    The key was-


    ¡°You actually have the bloodline of the Dark Lord of the Abyss.¡± The Imperial Advisor was unable to describe this. Human Emperor! The Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Taiyi God Race were bloodlines that he recognized very much! Super bloodline.


    Anyone who could awaken one of these bloodlines to the extreme would be considered a genius, but what about Ye Qianli? She had obviously awakened all three bloodlines to the extreme.


    That was why she was able to create such a real Renhuang! The Dark Lord of the Abyss, the Taiyi Divine Flower, and the Taiyi Primordial Water. She was simply ¡­ He was so outstanding that even the Imperial Advisor was shocked and excited.


    At this very moment! The state preceptor looked at Ye Qianli with a look of madness. He had never seen such an outstanding bloodline before.


    But-


    ¡°You bastard! Chaos! Source! Thunder, live.¡±


    ¡°Too much! B! Source! Spirit, live.¡±


    When Ye Qianli used up thest of her Demonic Moon¡¯s power to form the Primordial Spirit, a group of people who had been lost in the beginning felt as if they had been guided by a lighthouse! They all stared at the Spiritual Abode.


    ¡°The Goddess is there!¡±


    ¡°My n¡¯s goddess is there!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±<div>


    They had finally locked onto the Taiyi nsmen who had walked out of the Unknown Secret Realm! Ye Qianli¡¯s exact location and she was rushing toward her like a swallow returning to its nest! My heart belongs to someone.


    Taiyi God Race! It had been many, many years since a Goddess had appeared. To them, a Goddess was their faith! It was the ultimate.


    Now, the Taiyi Goddess had reappeared! They had already left the n and had nothing to stay for! The ce where the goddess was was the home of the Taiyi God n.


    And the state preceptor did not know¡­

 Chapter 1107: Decline of Strength Turns True! Believing in the Beauty Prince!

    Chapter 1107: Decline of Strength Turns True! Believing in the Beauty Prince!


    He only knew that the young woman standing in front of him was definitely the most outstanding Taiyi Goddess in the history of the Taiyi God n. She was also the most imaginative and practical cultivator.


    Talent materialization! It was not that he had never thought of such a thing, but he could not achieve it. He could not do it, but Ye Qianli did.


    This made the Imperial Advisor sincerely and fervently praise him, ¡± I take back what I said before. Your excellence is on par with your husband¡¯s, and you have captivated my master. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yunxue felt that something was wrong and shouted, ¡± State Preceptor¡­¡±


    However, the state preceptor raised his hand to signal for her to keep quiet. He then raised his foot and walked closer to Ye Qianli, his eyes filled with passion and infatuation.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, the ferocious aura of the Nian beast! The protection of the nine great talents woke the Imperial Advisor up and made him stop in his tracks. However, the fervent look in his eyes did not fade at all.


    ¡°Meow!¡±


    Little White Meow felt it! Imperial Preceptor Chao howled and stared at him. His body emitted a rare faint white light, and his fur stood on end.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It had been harmed by the state preceptor before, so of course it knew what this old pervert¡¯s gaze meant! But it absolutely would not let this old pervert touch a single strand of Little Li-er¡¯s hair.<div>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s cultivation, including the Demonic Moon¡¯s power and her immeasurable spiritual power, were all dissipated after the nine talents were materialized by her.


    Weakened strength! Exhausted.


    ¡°..¡±


    At this moment, Ye Qianli was the most ordinary person. She had no cultivation, no sharp divine sense, and nothing.


    She was very weak.


    She was also very strong.


    This was because her nine innate powers had already evolved into nine extremely powerful protectors. No one could easily destroy them! Through them, he could hurt her.


    Even though they were no longer in her body and were no longer ¡± controlled ¡°, they were still connected to her because they were created by Ye Qianli, just like the fat golden dragon.


    The key was-


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Chi chi!¡±


    The Primal Chaos Original Lightning flickering within the Primordial Spirit was also releasing an aura of extermination that made even the Imperial Advisor¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if once it was released from the Primordial Spirit, it would destroy the heavens and earth uncontrobly.


    After all, without Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± shackles, ¡± the power of the Primal Chaos Original Lightning could easily go out of control! Therefore, the Primordial Spirit would be born together with it and envelop it in order to ¡± restrain ¡± it so that it wouldn¡¯t hurt its own people.


    So ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Everyone who was looking at Ye Qianli! Including Princess Yuan Jia, who had always treated her as a vige woman, none of them dared to look down on Ye Qianli just because she was ¡± weak ¡°.


    On the contrary, they even had the guts! Ye Qianli looked like she was doing nothing, but she was actually a cultivator with great Dao, a powerful inner energy.


    However, Ye Qianli had indeed failed to cultivate. The magic box could not even send bulletments in her sea of consciousness because Ye Qianli no longer had a ¡°sea of consciousness¡±.<div>


    However, the physical appearance of the nine great talents! However, it made the Demonic Box understand that Ye Qianli hadprehended the true meaning of power in the tribtion of power decline.


    The Abyss ¡®Dark Master also saw it very clearly. Hence, he already congratted her with emotion in his words, ¡± Li-er, congrattions on sessfully transcending the tribtion of strength decline. ¡±


    Even Little Rong Yi felt something and said, ¡± Cold! Congrattions¡­¡±


    Ye Qianli pulled the little guy back into her arms and gave him a kiss. Then, she smiled at the Imperial Advisor, the Empress of Ji Nation, Princess Yuan Jia, and the others. ¡± Thank you for your patience to witness my power decline. ¡±<div>


    Princess Yuan Jia was speechless. Only a ghost would want to witness it! Only ghosts had patience. She couldn¡¯t interrupt him. She didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. Otherwise, why would she ¡± wait ¡± like a fool?


    However, the Empress of Ji Country looked at the Imperial Advisor with aplicated expression and asked, ¡± Imperial Advisor, aren¡¯t you afraid that she won¡¯t be easy to control if you wait for her to undergo the tribtion? ¡±


    ¡°If she can¡¯t pass the tribtion, she will die early. Isn¡¯t that a pity?¡± The state preceptor said calmly, as if he was really indulging Ye Qianli in her growth.


    Even though Ye Qianli had nine more trump cards! He wasn¡¯t particrly nervous, but he looked at Ye Qianli with an intense gaze, as if he was looking at a beloved ¡± object ¡°.


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss and the Human Emperor had already stepped forward without a trace and protected their junior, Ye Qianli, behind them. This was because the Imperial Advisor was actually very powerful.


    Even someone as wild as the Dark Lord of the Abyss could vaguely sense it! There was a power in the Imperial Tutor¡¯s body that even he felt was dangerous. It was hidden very deeply.


    At this moment, the state preceptor spoke again, ¡± Ye Qianli, I don¡¯t really want to do anything to you because I don¡¯t want to ruin you at all. That would make me feel that you¡¯re not perfect enough. You cane with me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡± Ye Qianli replied calmly and straightforwardly, but she didn¡¯t think that the state preceptor was boasting. Although she couldn¡¯t sense the state preceptor¡¯s danger, she knew that he was very strong.


    However, the state preceptor said contemptuously, ¡± Think about it again. After all, your husband is still in my hands. As long as youe with me, I can let him go, including the child in your arms, although I¡¯m also very interested in them. ¡±


    Ye Qianli knew that Rong Mo had indeed been caught, but she was not moved at all. Little Rong Yi, who was in her arms, did not react either.


    That was because¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t trap him.¡± Ye Qianli and little Rong Yi were sure that the state preceptor in front of them could not trap Rong Mo, so they were not threatened at all.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± The state preceptor did not force the mother and son to believe him and smiled. Wisps of purple-ck light were released from his body.<div>


    This caused many knowledgeable women in the banquet hall to be shocked! He opened his mouth wide because the aura that the Imperial Advisor was emitting belonged to one of the two great royal families of the divine nation! The ultimate power of the Ji bloodline, the power of the Primordial Earth.


    This ¡­


    ¡± Imperial Preceptor is a direct descendant of the Ji n?! ¡± The womenfolk were a little confused, but they understood that the ¡°big show¡± today was the big show of the regime change between the Jiang and Ji families!


    No wonder the country ruler had not appeared from the beginning to the end. Even Prince Su had not appeared. So that was the reason¡­So that was the case! It seemed that the country ruler and Prince Su were already prisoners.


    He didn¡¯t expect the Imperial Tutor to be so meticulous, to actually be able to hide the Ji bloodline in his body so deeply, not letting the Ruler and the Jiang n¡¯s experts detect a trace of abnormality!


    ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    Not only that!


    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife, Qiang Shi, who had been silent all this while, was the first to notice that something was amiss. She said, ¡± Not only has the Imperial Preceptor awakened the ultimate power of the Ji bloodline, the power of Primordial Earth, but he has also advanced the power of Primordial Earth into the turbid Primordial Earth. ¡±


    As soon as he said that!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Because the Turbid Original Earth was one of the ultimate powers that existed before the world was created. It was the same as the Original Thunder of Chaos. It was the original power that existed before the Incipient God Realm of Pangu created the world. It was said that no one could control it.


    Now ¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 1108: The Ancient Battlefield Level Up

    Chapter 1108: The Ancient Battlefield Level Up


    It was obvious that the state preceptor controlled this extraordinary power! This made the Dark Lord of the Abyss understand that what made him afraid was the power of the turbid Primordial Soil.


    No wonder the Imperial Advisor was so confident that Ye Qianli would be in his bag. He really had a trump card and strength.


    However, Ye Qianli said fearlessly, ¡± You have the Turbid Primordial Soil, and I have the Primal Chaos Thunder. Are you sure you want to use it? ¡± Are you willing to die?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The state preceptor smiled and said, ¡± You know me quite well, so you¡¯ve always been able to suppress me and make me not dare to act rashly against you. After all, I¡¯m really afraid of death, but! ¡±


    The Imperial Preceptor paused for a moment before saying seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve calcted. Even if you release the Chaos Original Lightning, I can still protect myself with my power and bring you away. ¡±


    In other words! In the Imperial Tutor¡¯s calctions, everyone in the banquet hall! He didn¡¯t care about the life and death of the Empress of Ji Country, Princess Yuan Jia, and the rest of the people in the Imperial Dynasty.


    This caused the Empress and Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s expressions to change. Thetter cried out in disbelief, ¡± State Preceptor, you¡¯re not really going to abandon me, are you? ¡±


    However, the state preceptor ignored her. He continued to speak to Ye Qianli, ¡± How is it? After all, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can help you protect your child. I¡¯m only interested in you now.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Princess Yuan Jia¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡± Father¡­¡± She had wanted to call him ¡®father¡¯. After all, she already knew that she was actually the daughter of the Empress of Ji Country and the Imperial Advisor.


    However, Ji Nation had already grabbed her hand and interrupted her, ¡± Goddess Ye, you might as well consider Imperial Preceptor¡¯s suggestion. After all, you¡¯re in a state where you have a family with you. It¡¯s not suitable for you to risk your life. ¡±<div>


    ¡°Why should I risk my life?¡± Ye Qianli smiled. She patted the child in her arms and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take you somewhereter. ¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Little Rong Yi did not care where he was going. He was happy as long as he could be with his mother.


    Ye Qianli asked Little Rascal to put away Nine Abyss while she looked at the Imperial Advisor and said, ¡± Since you don¡¯t care about the Imperial Dynasty being destroyed, I have nothing to worry about. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The Imperial Advisor narrowed his eyes as he stared at Ye Qianli. What other trump cards did Ye Qianli have that could make her so confident?


    Ye Qianli said, ¡± Flowey, let our little spider out first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Taiyi God Flower didn¡¯t waste words either! It directly released all the God-killing Spiders it had raised for a long time, but it could not bear to release the Spider King and some of the spiders. It wanted to keep them to give birth to spider babies.


    However, the rustling of the God-ying Spiders still made the women at the scene speechless! Even the guards and pce ves inside and outside the Imperial Court who could see the God-ying Spider were terrified.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Only then did the state preceptor call out, ¡± Don¡¯t you care about your husband¡¯s life or death at all? You have to know that he¡¯s also in the Imperial Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Life and death are determined by fate.¡± Ye Qianli responded. The God-ying Spider under the power of the Taiyi Divine Flower! They had already pounced out and attacked everyone they saw.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Quickly defend!¡± The hall was instantly in chaos. After all, everyone in the hall recognized the God-killing Spider. They all understood how terrifying this poisonous spider was. If they did not defend themselves well, they would soon die.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only go all out.¡± The Imperial Advisor sighed. He was just as he had said, extremely cowardly.


    However, Ye Qianli had left him with no choice but to fight her to the death! This was a situation that the Imperial Preceptor had never expected to face when he entered the pce. He had thought that this Taiyi Goddess would be easy to capture.


    But this was nothing, Ye Qianli¡¯s performance was so outstanding, he really liked it. Thus, he released his domain lord level domain.


    ¡°Turbid! Filth! Yuan! Rang-¡±


    It came out along with the state preceptor¡¯s recitation! It was the purple-ck soil under his feet. The soil seemed to have a life of its own as it rushed toward Ye Qianli and her son.


    However, before the turbid primordial soil approached Ye Qianli, her and little Rong Yi¡¯s figures had already be rather illusory. She was going to smash into the ancient battlefield with her son.


    Even if she had no cultivation, she could still enter the ancient battlefield as long as she wanted to because she was connected to the ancient battlefield by blood.


    Moreover, she could already bring her child in. Even if she had never tried it before, her intuition told her that she could, so she was fearless.<div>


    But the state preceptor who sensed that she was leaving! In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Ye Qianli. He grabbed her neck and shouted, ¡± Since my master has made his move, do you think you can still escape? ¡±


    Only then did the state preceptor reach out his hand! The Dark Lord of the Abyss, who did not have many harsh words, directly struck the Imperial Advisor¡¯s heart with his palm. This was not all¡­


    ¡°sh!¡± The overlord of this era, Human Emperor, was not slow at all! He swung his sword at the Imperial Advisor¡¯s wrist. They were all masters who protected their juniors.


    However, at this moment¡­<div>


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Little Rong Yi called out to a certain spot in the void, causing Ye Qianli¡¯s eyes to twitch! Her movement of hiding in the ancient battlefield was dyed by a step, and the turbid primordial soil had already spread to her feet.


    But at the same time!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The Primal Chaos Original Lightning that had been trapped in the Primordial Spirit! It had already sensed the provocation of tearing through the air and striking the turbid primordial soil on the ground, burning the turbid primordial soil until it immediately emitted a burning smell.


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    But the state preceptor took advantage of this! He let the Turbid Primordial Soil climb up along the Primal Chaos Original Lightning, wanting to capture Ye Qianli and her son alive and take them away without fear of the Primal Chaos Original Lightning.


    However, even though he thought it was beautiful, the reality was not! Because Ye Qianli and her son had been wrapped up by the Primordial Spirit the moment he exerted his strength.


    The misty Taiyi Original Spirit was like a hot air balloon, wrapping the mother and son up into the sky. The rest of the innate powers also flew up into the sky with it. How could the Imperial Preceptor keep them as he wished?


    Ye Qianli and her son were about to fly away! The Imperial Advisor¡¯s eyes turned vicious as he shouted, ¡± Domain! Chaos.¡±


    In an instant-


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    ¡°Buzz!¡±<div>


    The space around the banquet hall seemed to have been cut open by an invisible saber under everyone¡¯s witness. It was actually broken piece by piece! It cracked.


    This wasn¡¯t enough! The power of the Turbid Primordial Soil was still in the air. It was like the ws of a devil that grew out of the ground. It quickly and powerfully grabbed at Ye Qianli and her son.


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s domineering and cold voice had already followed his own palm strike that tore through the air, smashing towards the turbid primordial soil that was trying to catch his two leopards.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    And Rong Mo¡¯s palm! Not only did it tear out the Four Symbols Divine Beasts, but it also brought down a strange blue hammer that was emitting a supreme white light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±

 Chapter 1109: Battle of the Two Peaks!

    Chapter 1109: Battle of the Two Peaks!


    When the blue hammer smashed down on the Imperial Advisor, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise had already attacked him from all directions.


    Everyone inside and outside the Imperial Court could clearly see that the space that was destroyed by the Imperial Preceptor¡¯s turbid Primordial Earth was destroyed by the four divine beasts! It returned to its original form as if it had never been broken.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    And the Sumeru Light Hammer was witnessed by everyone! It struck towards the Imperial Preceptor and the Turbid Primordial Earth Domain that the Imperial Preceptor had activated.


    ¡°Dong! Long!¡±


    With the banquet hall as the center, the scene immediately erupted with a loud bang, causing the entire Spiritual Abode to tremble. It even alerted those who were in seclusion.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was also the Xuanran Domain¡¯s battle shockwave that had directly destroyed this area of the banquet hall into dregs! The nearby buildings also copsed into ashes, and this was because of the domain lord level suppression.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The state preceptor¡¯s turbid primordial soil domain copsed inch by inch at this moment of chaos, turning into endless purple-ck divine light.<div>


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s hammer strike! At the same time, the power of the turbid primordial soil bounced back and fell back into Rong Mo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Weng¡­¡±


    The scattered power of the turbid primordial soil and the supreme power of Sumeru kept reverberating inside and outside the Imperial Dynasty, shaking the hearts of countless people.


    All domain lord level warriors! They could clearly feel the strength of both sides from the aftershocks of these tremors, and they were evenly matched.


    So strong!


    So strong ¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Silence! The state preceptor and Rong Mo, who were facing each other, could feel the strong pressureing from each other. This made their expressions quite solemn.


    The state preceptor had never expected this! This young man who was imprisoned by him before was actually able to erupt with strength that was on par with his.


    Rong Mo also didn¡¯t expect that the state preceptor had already thoroughly understood the Turbid Primordial Soil and was able to develop such a sturdy domain of the Turbid Primordial Soil.


    Of course¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jiang Su was the most shocked. He really didn¡¯t expect this! This little brother who looked younger than his brother was actually stronger than his brother?


    There was more! And that state preceptor hid it so well! This was at least a mid level domain lord¡¯s battle strength, yet he was actually acting like a pig to eat a tiger and submitting to his brother.


    Motherf * cker! This old thief was so cunning! How cunning.


    ..


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±<div>


    While Rong Mo and the Imperial Advisor were still in a tense confrontation, Ye Qianli and her son, who were wrapped by the Primordial Spirit, fell down after the Primordial Spirit dissipated.


    After all, once the Primordial Spirit dissipated, Ye Qianli, who had lost her cultivation, would naturally fall down. Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted as he tried to catch her.


    How could Rong Mo let someone else pick it up? He had already caught his wife and children, hugged his little leopard, and ignored the state preceptor.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± This made the state preceptor re up immediately! He pped his palm at Rong Mo¡¯s family from afar, but it was only after this p was sent out.<div>


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Four Symbols Divine Beasts that had not yet dispersed had already charged out of their own ord and stood between the Imperial Advisor and Rong Mo¡¯s family.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The Four Great Divine Beasts had already unleashed their might! After tearing apart the Imperial Advisor¡¯s attack, the Imperial Advisor, who had thought that he would be able to take advantage of Rong Mo¡¯s distraction, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Only now did the people present understand that these four divine beasts! However, they were not virtual forms of power, nor were they just soul bodies. They were physical bodies! Flesh and blood! An entity with self-awareness and attack power.


    No wonder they were able to stabilize the shattered space the moment they made their move. They were originally Super Divine Beasts that guarded the four directions!


    Uh ¡­


    ¡°..¡±Jiang Yu silently withdrew his hand. He was about to summon the Three-legged Golden Crow, but he silently nced at Rong Mo.


    At this moment, Rong Mo had naturally caught his little leopard. The little one even climbed onto his shoulder and hugged his neck tightly.


    ¡°Has your strength declined?¡± Rong Mo looked at the girl in his arms in surprise. He could feel that this little female leopard had lost all her cultivation, but she was still in good condition. This obviously meant that she had sessfully passed the tribtion.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli nodded.


    Rong Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hugged her tightly. He had wanted to protect her during her tribtion, but he had not expected that she would have already seeded when he had juste out. It seemed that she had done well.<div>


    ¡°Cold! How annoying!¡± Little Rong Yi was still praising his mother from the side. Actually, he wanted to say that his mother had changed into many ¡± people ¡°, but he could not exin it clearly. He could only scratch his little bald head with a bitter face and say nothing.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    However, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Rong Mo could still sense it and ask, ¡± Your talent has been refined into a physical body by you and has evolved? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli responded.


    Rong Mo looked at her smiling eyes, waiting to be praised. He found it funny and kissed her lovingly.


    Jiang Yu was speechless.


    Jiang Su was speechless.


    The two of them were stunned by the ¡± spicy ¡± taste, but Ye Qianli herself was also a little confused. After all, there were so many people here! Everyone was watching. How embarrassing.


    However, Rong Mo¡¯s kiss was not shallow. It could be said that he sucked deeply before he rxed and said, ¡± It was great. ¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡± The little one took the opportunity to kiss his mother and said, ¡± Awesome! ¡±


    Ye Qianli was smiling as she hugged the two of them. She didn¡¯t notice that there were already several zone lords standing behind Jiang Yu and the state preceptor.


    The Jiang n and Ji n¡¯s Territory Lords who were originally in a confrontation in the dark hade out to the open! They stood in their respective camps, forming a confrontation between the peak lineups.


    Old King Jiang, who had gone into seclusion earlier, had also been alerted and stood behind Jiang Yu. He did not ask much and only looked at the Imperial Advisor in the other camp and said, ¡± I should have known that you have the blood of the Ji family in your body. ¡±


    After all, the woman that the Old Marshal loved was the legitimate daughter of the Ji family. However, that woman died very early and no one paid much attention to her. Now, it seemed¡­There was a deeper meaning!<div>


    However, Jiang Yu didn¡¯t think much of this. What surprised him was that he said, ¡± To avoid suspicion, you even slept with your niece and even gave birth to a daughter. I¡¯m convinced by your arrangement. ¡±


    As soon as he said that! The Empress of Ji¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yu to know everything. He even knew that Yuan Jia wasn¡¯t his daughter?


    In fact, Jiang Yu did know. Otherwise, how could he have never touched Ji Yunxue? Other than the one time during the wedding.


    However, he had never noticed the collusion between the Imperial Preceptor and Ji Yunxue. He had thought that Ji Yunxue was just a toy for the Imperial Preceptor.


    However ¡­


    ¡°!¡±Jiang Yu, who was staring at the Imperial Advisor, realized that an unusual ck-robed man had appeared in the other party¡¯s camp. This person¡­

 Chapter 1110: Ambushing the Dragon Emperor in the Void Zone

    Chapter 1110: Ambushing the Dragon Emperor in the Void Zone


    Rong Mo also noticed that he had his eyes on the other party. This person not only had domain lord level cultivation, he also had the aura of the void astral wind.


    As soon as this person appeared, Jiang Yu immediately ordered, ¡± Go. ¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Imperial Advisor did not want to let him go, but just as he spoke, the ck-robed man had already pressed down on his shoulder and stopped him.


    Jiang Yu squinted his eyes and saw the ck-robed man staring at Rong Mo beside him. His eyes were dark and no one could tell his emotions.


    Rong Mo exchanged a nce with the man. He then hugged his two little leopards and ordered, ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Only then did the four divine beasts turn into a four-colored rainbow light and return to Rong Mo¡¯s side. Together with Rong Mo and the others, they disappeared from this world.


    By the time they reappeared, they were already thousands of miles away from the Spiritual Abode. Only then did the old King Jiang have the chance to look at Rong Mo¡¯s family.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Old King Jiang wanted to ask his son who this family was, especially this young man, and where he came from.


    However, Rong Mo had already turned around and left with his two little leopards in his arms. It was obvious that he did not intend to associate with the people of the Jiang Family, which caught the old King Jiang off guard.<div>


    However, Jiang Yu had already expected this and immediately said, ¡± Young Master, you should know that if the State Preceptor has the help of that ck-clothed force, your wife and children will still be in danger. I, Jiang Yu, pursued your wife because she was a widow. You¡­You don¡¯t think I¡¯m a threat to you, do you?¡±


    These words not only made Old King Jiang understand some of the inside story, but also made Rong Mo stop. Of course, he did not think that Jiang Yu was a threat to him, but he did not want to be associated with these people.


    However ¡­


    ¡°ck-clothed faction?¡± Rong Mo was really interested in these words. This was also the reason why he stopped. The ident at that time was not an ident. Obviously, someone wanted to ambush Dragon King.


    Before this, he only knew that the Void Squall was a power that could only be controlled by Mount Meru. However, that person¡¯s body clearly had the aura of the Void Squall.


    And Jiang Yu had even used the term ¡± ck-clothed faction ¡± to describe the other party, which meant that there was indeed more than one such person. It was a faction group, and it should be a rtivelyrge group.


    Jiang Yu, who could tell what Rong Mo was interested in, took the opportunity to invite him. ¡± This is not a good ce to talk. Shall we go to Wushuang County together? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rong Mo agreed. Ye Qianli in his arms did not say anything either, because she had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡± Little Rong Yi called out worriedly.


    Rong Mo reminded her, ¡± Don¡¯t disturb your mother. She¡¯s tired. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Little Rong Yi agreed in a low voice before heid on his father¡¯s shoulder and dozed off. There were a few times when he almost fell to the ground because he fell asleep.


    However, every time, it was a close call. This little one could always climb back onto his father¡¯s shoulder at thest moment. Jiang Yu looked at him and was speechless. Speaking of which, this young man might be a stepfather, right?


    ..


    When they arrived at Wushuang County¡¯s pce, Jiang Yu was not busy because he had left everything to Jiang Su to handle. Old King Jiang and the other four Domain Lords of the Jiang n apanied Jiang Yu and started a conversation with Rong Mo.


    However, before getting down to business, Jiang Yu looked at the drooling leopard cub and Ye Qianli, who was in a deep sleep. He asked, ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to settle them down? ¡±


    ¡°This will do.¡± Rong Mo did not n to make any other arrangements.


    Jiang Yu could only ¡± endure ¡± and ask, ¡± May I know how I should address you, Young Master? ¡±


    ¡°Rong.¡±


    Faced with Rong Mo, who was a man of few words, Jiang Yu could only ¡± endure ¡± and say, ¡± Young Master Rong, as far as I know, the ck-clothed faction that you¡¯re interested in is a faction that exists in various domains. They have a name, the Void Zone. ¡±<div>


    ¡± Void Zone? ¡± Rong Mo was also very interested in this name! This feeling was the short form of the Void Squall World. It still existed in the various regions, ha ¡­ Interesting.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, these people range from domain lord level experts to Spiritual Pedestal Tier cultivators. But regardless of the realm, the people of the Void Zone were not afraid of the Void Gale.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ¡°Therefore, when they are defeated, they can enter the Void Squall World to escape and use the Void Squall to destroy everything. They are strong and unscrupulous.¡± Jiang Yu did not say anything else after exining until here. He only waited for Rong Mo to ask himself.


    Rong Mo, who was interested, asked, ¡± How many domain lord level warriors are there? ¡±<div>


    ¡± I unknown. The Void Zone isn¡¯t a specific sect. Anyone who has been baptized can be a member of the Void Zone. I¡¯m guessing that the Imperial Advisor is already a member of the Void Zone. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t control the power of the Void Squall for the time being. ¡± Jiang Yu exined in detail.


    ¡°Generally, how long does it take to enter the realm before one can grasp the Void Squall?¡±


    ¡°It varies from person to person, but it shouldn¡¯t take long for the state preceptor. His talent is not bad.¡±


    ¡± I want to enter the Void Zone. Is there a way? ¡±


    ¡°You want to be with the state preceptor?¡± As Jiang Yu asked back, he exined, ¡± Unless you send your wife out, the Void Zone will not ept you, who is opposing the Imperial Preceptor, since it supports the Imperial Preceptor. ¡±


    ¡± I want to see the Void Zone. ¡± Rong Mo emphasized. Of course, he would not be on the same side as the Grand Tutor. He had never thought of joining the Void Zone, but he wanted to take a look at this force.


    ¡°No one can enter unless they are baptized.¡± However, Jiang Yu broke Rong Mo¡¯s train of thought. He said, ¡± The Void Zone is the same as the legendary Mount Meru. No one can sense their exact location, and¡­¡±


    Jiang Yu paused for a moment before he looked at Rong Mo and said, ¡± As far as I know, there are people from Mount Meru in the Void Zone. You¡¯re looking for this person, right? ¡±


    ¡°..¡±Rong Mo looked at Jiang Yu silently. Thetter continued, ¡± When you were dealing with the state preceptor, the power you used was the Sumeru Power, right? ¡±


    This was not all¡­


    Jiang Yu even went straight to the point and guessed, ¡± Or rather, the White Tiger Roar that shook our western regions was also initiated by you, right? You are the sessor of the King of the Myriad Territories of Mount Meru, right?¡±


    Even though the Four Symbols Divine Beasts released by Rong Mo did not seem to show any extraordinary power, Jiang Yu could vaguely sense that they were still very restrained and did not explode.


    This was probably the reason why the ck-robed man from the Void Zone did not allow the Imperial Tutor to re up. After all, the four Divine Beasts were extremely powerful! Once they really fought, it was still unknown who would win.<div>


    As for Rong Mo¡­


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He admitted it, but he did not say that he was the son of the King of the Myriad Territories.


    ¡°!¡±


    Old King Jiang and the other Domain Lords all took a deep breath! They all knew about the legend of the King of the Myriad Territories and Mount Meru, but since it was a legend, they had never seen it before.


    But now, they had actually met the heir of the King of the Myriad Territories! This ¡­

 Chapter 1111: The Taiyi Race Is Here! Ill Beat Your Head Up

    Chapter 1111: The Taiyi Race Is Here! I¡¯ll Beat Your Head Up


    ¡°As expected.¡± Jiang Yu was a little ¡± gratified ¡°. After all, the fact that the other party was the heir of the King of the Myriad Territories allowed him tofort himself by thinking that it was not embarrassing to lose to the heir of the King of the Myriad Territories.


    After thinking about this, Jiang Yu asked more frankly, ¡± So can I specte that the people of Mount Meru in the Void Zone are traitors of Mount Meru? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never been to Mount Meru. ¡± Rong Mo said honestly.


    Old King Jiang and the other old zone leaders finally let out their deep breaths and calmed down the excitement in their hearts. After all, Rong Mo had never been to Mount Meru. This was more eptable to them. Otherwise, they would have asked a lot of questions!


    However, Jiang Yu had already said, ¡± You used the Power of Meru. The people from the Void Zone will definitely return to report it. If there are traitors from Mount Meru in the Void Zone, I¡¯m afraid your situation won¡¯t be good. ¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Rong Mo said.


    Jiang Yu understood what he meant and said, ¡± Do you think that the other party might also want to use your identity to bring you back to Mount Meru and rece you as the king of the myriad territories? ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡± Old King Jiang and the other old zone lords all rejected Jiang Yu¡¯s statement. Old King Jiang even said, ¡± The King of the Myriad Territories is a legendary expert that cannot be surpassed. Anyone who wants to go against him is overestimating themselves. ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. He created the Infinite Territories. He¡¯s an immortal. He can¡¯t be hurt by any force! ¡± The other old zone leaders thought so too.<div>


    However, Jiang Yu said, ¡± If that¡¯s the case, why would there be a sessor of the King of the Myriad Territories? Once a sessor appears in any inheritance, it means that the original body is not very good. ¡±


    Old King Jiang and the others could not deny this. Moreover, they had never heard of the sessor of the King of the Myriad Territories before.


    Therefore, Jiang Yu looked at Rong Mo and asked, ¡± What are your ns now? ¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Rong Mo wanted to know the Void Zone¡¯s attitude towards him so that he could judge what was the best way for him to proceed.


    However, Jiang Yu sighed with emotion. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect my guess about you toe true. Now, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for the Jiang Corporation. ¡±


    He had invited Rong Mo to Wushuang County to increase his bargaining chips. However, he did not expect that such a big inside story would be involved. All his guesses about Rong Mo were just guesses.


    However, Jiang Yu also understood that since the Imperial Advisor had thrown himself into the Void Zone, he did not have much of a choice. After all, he would never let the Imperial Advisor off.


    Although in the regime change between the Jiang and Ji families, as long as the country¡¯s power was taken away, the loser would basically choose to be loyal to the winner peacefully.


    But Jiang Yu wouldn¡¯t, not to mention that he still had chips! He hade to Wushuang County for a reason. He had always wanted to have an heir, and it was not just because he wanted an heir.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Cooperation?¡± Jiang Yu had already extended his hand to look at Rong Mo. Although he was very afraid of the Void Zone, he knew that some things had to be decided from the very beginning and worked hard for it! Only then could he win.


    Rong Mo looked at Jiang Yu and reached out his hand to hold his hand. ¡± Cooperate. ¡± He could vaguely guess what Jiang Yu¡¯s trump card was. He also needed that power.


    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± However, Jiang Yu looked at Ye Qianli regretfully when they shook hands. Since they were working together, he couldn¡¯t fight for her wife.


    However, just as he felt pity, he felt a paining from his palm! Rong Mo tightened his grip, causing Jiang Yu¡¯s blue eyes to narrow slightly. mes danced in the bottom of his eyes, creating a magnificent scene.


    Seeing this, Old King Jiang interrupted, ¡± Alright, since we want to cooperate, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going to happen next. Don¡¯t just shake hands. ¡±


    Only then did Jiang Yu pull back his hand and say, ¡± There is a female Three-legged Golden Crow sleeping under Wushuang Commandery, and the Three-legged Golden Crow that I gave birth to is the male. The male and female Three-legged Golden Crows can produce the Great Sun Golden me. ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. You¡¯d better hurry.¡± Rong Mo said without any intention to help. After all, he left with his two cubs.


    Jiang Yu didn¡¯t intend to ask Rong Mo for help. He had discussed with King Jiang about the n to awaken the female Three-legged Golden Crow. He had long prepared for this. Now, he was just bringing forward the n slightly, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for him.


    However, neither he nor Rong Mo expected that not long after they left! At this moment, a group of ¡± uninvited guests ¡± appeared in the Imperial Court.<div>


    These ¡®uninvited guests¡¯ appeared like a mirage! There were tens of thousands of people, and there were also families, old and young. It was very spectacr.


    It also stunned the Blood Guard Shu who was dealing with the remaining God-killing Spiders! Even the state preceptor, who was talking to the ck-robed man, was shaken out of the hall.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± After the ck-robed man looked at the group of people in the sky, he had a guess! The other party¡¯s group had already gathered in front of him.


    There was one who was only half his height! However, the white-haired old man who was floating in the air and looking at him had already stared at him and asked arrogantly, ¡± Let me ask you, where is our Goddess? ¡±<div>


    However, before the ck-robed man could answer, the Imperial Advisor suppressed his fear and asked, ¡± Are you from the Taiyi God n? ¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He was short! The old man with a bad temper had already smashed the Imperial Advisor¡¯s head with his walking stick. He almost cried out in pain, but he could not resist! His strength was also ¡°crushed¡± by the knock!


    This was not all¡­


    The little old man who had just beaten someone up cursed, ¡± Did I ask you a question? I didn¡¯t ask you, why are you interrupting? Also, how can you ask about my Taiyi God Race? You overestimate yourself.¡±


    Imperial Tutor was speechless. Motherf * cker! Didn¡¯t he just ask?


    ¡°You¡­¡± The ck-robed man couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to block this arrogant old man. However, he had just opened his mouth and hadn¡¯t even had the time to use Qiao Fa¡¯s power!


    In the end¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The little old man had also smashed his head with his walking stick! He then angrily scolded him, ¡± This priest is asking you a question! Why aren¡¯t you answering? Are you looking down on our Taiyi God n? Or are you prejudiced against me?¡±


    More importantly, even the ck-robed man, who had been hit in the head and almost screamed in pain, realized that he could not use any of his strength!


    It was as if in front of this short old man, he was a stage 1 mortal, not a cultivator at all, much less a domain lord level warrior, but how was this possible?<div>


    Only the state preceptor knew! There was nothing impossible about that, so he quickly said, ¡± Priest, I do know where the Ling n¡¯s Goddess is. ¡±


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The short old man knocked the state preceptor¡¯s head again and scolded him even more angrily, ¡± Then tell me quickly! This priest hates dealing with scum like you the most. You talk so much nonsense!¡±


    The state preceptor, who was in so much pain that he almost burst into tears, wanted to say, he didn¡¯t say much, right? Weren¡¯t you the one who was cursing the entire time?


    However-

 Chapter 1112: Serves Him Right!

    Chapter 1112: Serves Him Right!


    But he really didn¡¯t dare to say it! He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t give a satisfactory answer, his head would not only bleed, but it might also be brain damaged.


    This damned old man of the Taiyi God n, what level of expert was he? How could he be so strong? He actually managed to restrain Tian Yuanjun who was beside him!


    As for the Zone Masters of the Ji n outside, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want toe and save him. The problem was that they couldn¡¯t get close to him at all. The Taiyi Celestial Race wasn¡¯t just standing there like a fool.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Imperial Preceptor didn¡¯t answer quickly. He was knocked on the head by the priest of the Taiyi God n again. He spat on his face and scolded, ¡± Hurry up and tell me! ¡±


    It was so painful that the state preceptor almost fainted. Fortunately, he did not faint. Otherwise, his head would definitely be smashed again! He quickly replied, ¡± Your n¡¯s goddess and the former king of the Jiang n left together. We don¡¯t know where they went exactly. They left too quickly, but there should be news soon. ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The little old man, who was obviously very dissatisfied with this answer, knocked the Imperial Tutor¡¯s head again and sessfully knocked him unconscious on the ground. His head was covered in blood, and he was also miserable¡­


    ¡°In the end! You still don¡¯t know where my goddess is, wasting my time and words.¡± The little old man was about to die from anger. He stared at the ck-robed man with his beard fluttering and asked, ¡± What about you? ¡±<div>


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m a visitor. I don¡¯t know anything.¡± The ck-robed man wanted to kneel down in front of this old man. Why didn¡¯t he know that there was such an old freak in the Divine Kingdom?


    Unfortunately ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    If he answered the ck-robed man who would be beaten up if he didn¡¯t know, he would really have to kneel. What was wrong with him? Was it wrong for him to not know? He didn¡¯t do anything, did he?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°You lied to me! You clearly have the aura of my race¡¯s goddess on you, yet you still dare to tell me that you don¡¯t know anything. Do you think I¡¯m someone easy to fool?¡± The little old man was furious! He gave the ck-robed man a few crutches.


    The ck-robed man screamed and knelt down. ¡± Senior! Senior, spare my life¡­I really don¡¯t know where your n¡¯s goddess is. Spare me¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    However, the little old man did not show any mercy. He knocked the ck-robed man unconscious before turning to the Hui nsmen and asking, ¡± Did you get anything out of him? ¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re all trash.¡± He was using almost the same method! The elders of the Taiyi God n who had beaten and scolded the other domain lords also said angrily.


    ¡°I knew this bunch of trash didn¡¯t know anything! We still have to rely on our own methods to deduce a thing or two based on the remnant aura of the goddess here.¡± The little old man concluded angrily.


    ¡± Great priest is wise¨C¡± The people of Taiyi God n said sincerely.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The surrounding Blood Guardian Shu was at a loss. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. However, they were soon ordered to work by the people of the Taiyi God n.


    In just a short while, the people of the Taiyi God n had already set up a super huge altar in the Imperial Dynasty. The good things ced on it were all treasures from the divine kingdom¡¯s treasury.


    After all, all the domain lords were knocked out and tied up, who would dare to disobey the orders of the Tai Yi god n? Not at all.


    ..


    While he was with the Grand Tutor Huo Huo of the Taiyi God n, Yao Weiyu, Consort Su Qin, Zhong Yanxin, and the other absolutely loyal members of the Jiang n had secretly gathered together. They had sneaked out of the Spiritual Abode and rushed to Wushuang County.


    However, in Wushuang County, as the news had been sealed, even the people in the county, other than County Governor Shen who was secretly summoned by Jiang Su, did not know that King Jiang and the others were already in Wushuang County.


    Therefore, Wushuang County was rtively peaceful at the moment, especially the small courtyard where Rong Mo¡¯s family was staying. It was very warm, but it was not very quiet.<div>


    ¡°Good, burn, good!¡±


    ¡°Little Yi, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll put some ck Tortoise Divine Blood in to replenish it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll put some dragon blood in.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Mistress¡¯s body is weak, and the medicinal pills are too nourishing and can¡¯t be digested. That¡¯s why she wants to boil the medicine. If you blindly let her blood out, won¡¯t it be too nourishing?¡± The Vermilion Bird was stunned by this group of fools. It quickly turned off the fire and covered the medicine jar.<div>


    ¡°Yes! No, okay.¡± Little Rong Yi also reached out his little hand to help Vermilion Bird protect the medicine jar. He expressed that he really could not put things randomly. His father had said that it was good as long as it was boiled this way.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Azure Dragon and ck Tortoise could only give up, but they were also a little unwilling. After all, they had not contributed much, and now they still did not bleed. Sigh!


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the medicine over.¡± The white tiger, who had been silent all this while, quickly found a job for itself. However-


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Me, me!¡± Little Rong Yi expressed that he wanted to bring it over himself.


    White Tiger was speechless.


    Then, little Rong Yi, the little one, picked up the tray that was half the size of him and ran towards the hall where his parents were without looking at the road.


    ¡°Little Yi! Be careful, watch where you¡¯re going¡­¡± The ck Tortoise felt that it was worried sick. It couldn¡¯t even walk on this small road, so why couldn¡¯t it fly over?


    However, the little one did not fall down along the way. After all, Little White Meow was helping him quickly clear the obstacles.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Seeing that little Rong Yi was about to reach the pce door, he even shouted excitedly. Rong Mo frowned when he heard that. He then ced the person in his arms on the bed and prepared to go out and stop the little one, lest he broke in and woke up the little female leopard.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Before Rong Mo could leave the room, he heard the sound of the child falling to the ground outside the door. His eyebrows jumped as he hurried out, afraid that the child would fall and cry.<div>


    But the truth was-


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    He had already seen that the bowl of medicine was still there, and that little Rong Yi was smiling right in front of him. This was a thrilling moment! The miniature ck Tortoise, who had managed to stabilize the bowl in time, also smiled.


    ¡°Meow ~¡± Little White Meow was alsoughing. Even the Vermilion Bird and the others who had hurried over heaved a sigh of relief. Rong Mo raised his eyebrows and walked into the group of ¡°little fellows¡±.


    In order to y with little Rong Yi, the four mythical beasts had shrunk to the same size as him. They were all little fellows, and they looked very cute.


    ¡°Father! Medicine! Alright!¡± At this moment, little Rong Yi was still trying to get up and reach for the steaming bowl of medicine with his bare hands. However, Rong Mo had already picked it up.


    ¡°Ha! Cold drink!¡± As he said this, the little guy opened his mouth and wanted to wake his mother up to drink the medicine, but Rong Mo stopped him. ¡± Don¡¯t disturb your mother. ¡±


    ¡°Okay ~¡± Little Rong Yi immediately responded in a low voice. He was carried into the house by Rong Mo, followed by a group of ¡°little¡± beasts. Ye Qianli, who woke up, happened to see this happy scene.


    However, at this moment, an urgent report came from outside the courtyard. ¡± Young Master Rong, the Ruler has something important to ask you to go over. ¡°

 Chapter 1113: Fate, Priests Gift!

    Chapter 1113: Fate, Priest¡¯s Gift!


    ¡°Wait here.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t n to go over immediately. He carried the little one and sat down beside Ye Qianli. Then, he put the little one down.


    ¡°Cold!¡± Little Rong Yi immediately threw himself into his mother¡¯s arms, but he was careful not to use too much force. He knew that his mother was not feeling well.


    Ye Qianli caught his hand and kissed him a few times before asking, ¡± What did Yi ¡®er do? Why is there a medicinal smell all over me? ¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Boil, boil the medicine.¡±


    ¡°Yo! You¡¯re so powerful. You even know how to brew medicine for mother. Who helped you?¡± As Ye Qianli was speaking, Rong Mo had already pulled her into his embrace, leaning against his chest as she sat up.


    ¡°Meow!¡± Little White Meow jumped onto the bed, indicating that it had helped. The Vermilion Bird and the others smiled at the family on the bed, feeling that they were very harmonious and beautiful.


    Little Rong Yi even pointed at the Vermilion Bird and the rest and said, ¡± Aunt Zhu Zhu Que, Uncle Qi Long, Uncle Bai Hu, Uncle Wu! ¡± The little fellow felt so tired that he panted.


    ¡°..¡±|


    The Vermilion Bird and the others were speechless. They really wanted to reject these titles. Seven dragons? Only ck Tortoise was normal.


    Ye Qianli was alsoughing in her heart, but she had to hold it in and thank the Vermilion Bird and the others first. However, Rong Mo made her drink the medicine right after she thanked them.<div>


    Ye Qianli, who could smell the source of the medicine, also knew that this was a bowl of nourishing medicine soup that was quite good for her now. However, the taste was very bitter.


    Rong Mo, who could tell that she was afraid of suffering, asked in a clear voice, ¡± Shall I feed you? ¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Little Rong Yi pretended to reach for a small spoon, but his father did not want to feed him with a spoon. He was already going to take a sip of medicine.


    Ye Qianli immediately grabbed the bowl of medicine and gulped it down. With so many ¡± people ¡± watching, she was too embarrassed to let him feed her the medicine like that!


    This person¡­


    Has it always been like this? Shame on you.


    However, just as Ye Qianli finished her medicine, there was anothermotion outside the courtyard. This time, Jiang Yu, who hade in person, asked, ¡± Young Master Rong, is it convenient for you toe in? ¡±


    Rong Mo, who had just finished feeding Ye Qianli candy, did not let her leave. ¡± Pleasee in. ¡±


    When Jiang Yu entered the room, he could still smell the smell of medicine. However, Ye Qianli had already woken up and was being led out by Rong Mo, who was carrying the child.


    Just one nce! Jiang Yu was shocked by the few strands of white hair in Ye Qianli¡¯s hair. He knew that Ye Qianli was already going through the tribtion of human decline, but he didn¡¯t expect her to decline so quickly!


    This ¡­


    Jiang Yu nced at Rong Mo without batting an eyelid. Seeing that he was very calm, he suppressed his shock and said, ¡± Is everything alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What happened?¡± Rong Mo went straight to the point.


    ¡°Jiang Su received word from County Chief Shen that the Eastern Mercenaries have found what appears to be an entrance to the Upper Forest Region.¡±


    As for the Upper Forest Region, it was once used by my Divine Kingdom to rear ancient beasts like the Three-legged Golden Crow, Torch Dragon, and Ancient Crocodile. ording to the records, there are countless strange flowers and herbs, as well as precious treasures. I don¡¯t know why they were abandoned, but I couldn¡¯t find them before. I want to go and explore it myself.¡±


    ¡°When are you going?¡± Rong Mo asked.


    ¡± Let¡¯s set off immediately. The God-down Mountain Range is the border between the Devil Nation and the Divine Nation. I¡¯m afraid there might be changes if we dy. ¡± Jiang Yu was afraid that the people of the Demon Nation would interfere.


    Rong Mo asked Ye Qianli, ¡± How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s instinct told her that she had to go there as soon as possible. She knew that her body was not in good condition. If she waste, she might lose her energy.<div>


    Jiang Yu asked in astonishment, ¡± You still want to go? ¡± You¡¯re already so weak, why are you still going? He must have heard wrongly.


    However, Ye Qianli nodded with certainty. ¡± Yes. ¡± After all, resting in bed was of no use to her. She could not cultivate now, and she did not even have a clue how to survive. She could only go out and take a look. Perhaps there would be a turn for the better.


    Rong Mo obviously thought so too, so he replied to Jiang Yu, ¡± Then leave immediately. Do you need to make any other preparations? ¡±


    ¡°There is no need, but she¡­¡± Jiang Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. The situation in Upper Forest Region was unknown. If there were really experts from the Demon Nation interfering, it would not be appropriate to bring his family along.<div>


    However, before he could say anything, Ye Qianli had already made it clear, ¡± Don¡¯t worry, King Jiang. If there¡¯s really trouble, I can protect myself. ¡±


    Jiang Yu naturally didn¡¯t believe it, but he didn¡¯t say much. ¡± Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ..


    When Ye Qianli and her group headed to the God-down Mountain Range in the west of Wushuang County, the person in charge of the Void Zone stronghold closest to the Divine Kingdom had already received the report.


    ¡°Zhang Tianyuan sent a message saying that he met a young man in his twenties in the Divine Kingdom¡¯s capital, the Divine Residence. The young man is suspected to be able to use the Power of Sumeru.¡±


    ¡± Sumeru Force!? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Zhang Tianyuan has invited you to make a trip there for the final identification. After all, he has nevere into contact with the power of Sumeru, so he doesn¡¯t dare to make a rash judgment. ¡±


    ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll make a trip to the divine kingdom first before making a decision. You¡¯ll be in charge of this matter for the time being. ¡± After Lin Jifeng gave his orders, he walked out of the stronghold.


    However, if someone was nearby, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see clearly where this middle-aged man who suddenly walked out of the darkness came from.


    It was as if he had walked out of the dark void. There were no spatial fluctuations or changes in the earth and heaven energy.


    This was also a mystery that all the Territory Lords could not solve after so many years of development in the Void Zone. It was not that there were no Territory Lords or other powerhouses who wanted to infiltrate the Void Zone to gather information.


    However, anyone who entered the Void Zone would ultimately be loyal to the Void Zone, even if it meant death! He would not reveal any information about the Void Zone.


    The Void Zone had existed for tens of thousands of years! Not a single traitor had ever appeared. This was also an unsolvable mystery. No one knew how the Void Zone had done this.<div>


    However, Lin Jifeng had just stepped into the Mythical Continent¡¯s territory, and he could vaguely sense it! There really was a trace of Sumeru Power left in this world?


    This ¡­


    Without waiting for Lin Jifeng to investigate further!


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    The Grand Priest of the Taiyi Celestial Race, who was divining the location of their goddess in the Imperial Court, opened his bright old eyes.


    This was because Lin Jifeng wanted to find the end point of the Sumeru Power! This naturally affected the High Priest. Now ¡­


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    An invisible walking stick! Not only did it appear in front of Lin Ji Feng, but it also knocked Lin Ji Feng¡¯s head.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    In the sky above the Mythical Continent! Without any surprise, a crisp sound of someone being knocked on the head rang out. It also caused Lin Jifeng, who had just stepped into this region, to be beaten until his face was dumbfounded.


    But this was not all¡­


    <div>

 Chapter 1114: The Most Wronged Vengeance in History!

    Chapter 1114: The Most Wronged Vengeance in History!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The little old High Priest who didn¡¯t waste any words, he even urged his will to explode! He swept the dumbfounded Lin Jifeng out of the Godfiend Domain cleanly.


    Lin Jifeng, who was caught off guard and sent flying back to the Void Realm, spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn¡¯t know who hit him!


    This ¡­


    What was going on?


    Could it be that someone from Mount Meru had alreadye to the Domain of Gods and Demons to protect the heir of the King of Myriad Territories?


    But this wasn¡¯t right!


    Even if it was someone from Mount Meru, why would they hit him for no reason? He didn¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°£¿¡±..


    Lin Jifeng, who waspletely dumbfounded, did not dare to continue entering the Godfiend Domain. He was afraid that he would be beaten up again! He was already seriously injured, so he would probably be beaten to death.<div>


    However, Lin Jifeng felt like cursing in his heart when he was severely injured for no reason. When had an expert of his level ever been beaten up without a word? There was no such thing!


    But now¡­


    There it was.


    ¡°When we find out who it is, we won¡¯t let him off! You¡¯re simply a bastard.¡± The aggrieved Lin Jifeng could only swear in his heart and then quickly return to the stronghold.


    It also shocked the person in charge who had just sent Lin Jifeng away! They thought that the Xumi Army hade to surround them. Otherwise, how could this person have just left and returned with serious injuries?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    ..


    At the same time, the little old priest, who had beaten someone up again, was still roaring in a particrly furious manner, ¡± I¡¯m so angry! I don¡¯t know where this bastard came from, but he actually messed up my n, causing me to not even see where the Goddess is.¡±


    It also woke up the Imperial Advisor and the ck-robed man, Zhang Tianyuan, who had been knocked unconscious! After all, the little old man¡¯s voice was too loud. They had no choice but to wake him up.


    ¡°Lord Priest, what should we do now?¡± The people of the Taiyi God n were a bit anxious. They all wanted to see their goddess as soon as possible!


    ¡°Fortunately, this priest has remarkable abilities! I basically know where the Goddess is.¡± The little old priest replied unhappily, ¡± But I could have been urate! It¡¯s all that scum¡¯s fault for locating the location of the goddess!¡±


    After saying this! Without waiting for the people of the Taiyi God Race to say anything, Zhang Tianyuan, who had just woken up, had his head cracked again with a bang!


    He had also knocked Zhang Tianyuan¡¯s head full of question marks. Why did he hit him again? What happened to him? He didn¡¯t say anything! Why did she hit him again?


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa!¡±


    The little old priest, who was still angry, directly knocked Zhang Tianyuan¡¯s head a few times! Seeing this, the Imperial Tutor was trembling with fear and did not dare to say a word.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Zhang Tianyuan wanted to beg for mercy, but unfortunately, he had already fainted from the pain. His head was covered in bloody bumps that added to his injuries. It was extremely miserable and disgusting.


    The little old priest, who had just finished beating up the man, cursed, ¡± Hmph! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the bastard just now is in cahoots with you! It¡¯s a pity that they¡¯re too far away and can¡¯t be beaten to death. Don¡¯t you know how to be a good person?¡±


    After he finished cursing, the little old priest stood up and said to his nsmen, ¡± Let¡¯s go. I realized that the goddess is experiencing a decline in her life and is very ufortable. We have to go and help her. ¡±


    Hearing this, the people of the Taiyi God n shouted anxiously, ¡± Your Excellency Priest is wise! Lord Priest, quickly take us away!¡±<div>


    The little old priest was also very resourceful. He directly gathered a group of nsmen under his divine light. Then, just like when they came, they quickly left without leaving a trace.


    It looked¡­


    ¡°Phew-¡±


    Only then did the state preceptor let out a long sigh of relief. However, he felt that the bloody bumps on his head hurt even more. This priest of the Taiyi God n was too terrifying.<div>


    Fortunately, this damned old man didn¡¯t know that he had wanted to forcefully abduct the goddess of their Taiyi God Race. Otherwise, he might have been beaten into a bloody paste.


    F * ck! How many years had this old monster lived? Wasn¡¯t it said that only Immortal Taiyi of the Taiyi God n had survived the Tribtions of Three Declines?


    Since he did not live long, how could there be such an abnormally strong existence? He was almost as strong as the Void Zone¡¯s warden. Wait! Something was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Imperial Preceptor finally realized what the old man of the Taiyi God n meant.


    ¡°Could it be that the director has already arrived, but in the end, he was defeated by this old man?¡± When the Imperial Tutor thought of this possibility, he was so shocked that his back was covered in cold sweat.


    However, he knew that his guess should not be wrong. Otherwise, why would the little old man hit Lord Tian Yuan for no reason? They must have discovered that both Tian Yuanjun and Secretary Lin had the aura of the Void Gale on them, so they were sure that they were in cahoots!


    At this moment, the Imperial Advisor was extremely d that he had just joined the Void Zone. Otherwise, he would have been the target of his anger just now. Look at Zhang Tianyuan beside him. His skull was about to be smashed. His Awareness must have been damaged!


    It could be seen that the old man had shown mercy when he hit him previously. Otherwise, he would have ended up like this. It was simply terrifying! He had to quickly think of a countermeasure. Otherwise, when this group of people returned, he would definitely be finished.


    ..


    While the Imperial Advisor was thinking of a solution, Ye Qianli and the others had already entered the depths of the God-down Mountain Range and were about to reach their destination.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the people from the Devil Nation shouldn¡¯t have received the news yet.¡± After Jiang Yu found out about this phenomenon, he was relieved.


    Rong Mo could sense that there wasn¡¯t any danger, but there was a group of people gathered at the entrance of the Upper Forest. They were probably from the Eastern Mercenaries.


    The strongest among them was only a half domain lord. He was the leader of the Eastern Mercenary Group. The two vice leaders were peak Saint Exalts.<div>


    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t break this taboo. What should we do? Should he go to the Qiyun Mercenary Group and borrow their Chief God Tier Master? It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a red-robed priest!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Big brother, we¡¯ve been fighting here for three days, but there¡¯s no sign of the taboo loosening. If we don¡¯t go back now, we¡¯ll be discovered. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to keep this news under wraps.¡±


    ¡°Fine. If we can¡¯t take it all for ourselves, we¡¯ll have to work with other forces. But we¡¯ll have to figure out how we¡¯re going to do it.¡± Although Hua Lianfeng was somewhat unwilling, he still agreed to the two brothers ¡®suggestion.


    However, just as Hua Lianfeng made up his mind, he realized that something was wrong and immediately stood up. He shouted at the forest not far away, ¡± Who¡¯s there!? ¡±


    Ye Qianli and the rest of the group emerged from the forest under Hua Lianfeng¡¯s orders. Shen Tao¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. She is the mother of the number one divine treasure, Ye Qianli!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1116: A Real Death Land!

    Chapter 1116: A Real Death Land!


    ¡°Ha ~¡± The little one in Rong Mo¡¯s arms woke up and yawned elegantly. It then looked around curiously.


    When he saw his mother squatting in front of him, he opened his mouth to scream, but his father covered his small mouth, not allowing him to make a sound. This was because Rong Mo had already noticed that his little mother seemed to be thinking.


    Jiang Yu also noticed it, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked at Ye Qianli curiously. After all, in his eyes, the withered grass was just withered grass.


    But for Ye Qianli, it was different! Because when she saw this withered grass, her sea of consciousness had a faint change. This was very unusual for her, who was experiencing her decline.


    This was obviously a hint from the Taiyi Divine Technique! Therefore, the magic box was also in the ancient battlefield, nervously watching Ye Qianli¡¯s progress.


    ¡°She¡¯s going down fast.¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss was a little emotional. He was also in the ancient battlefield now, but this did not hinder his perception of Ye Qianli.


    ¡± She¡¯s getting ten years old in a day, and there are signs of it elerating. If there¡¯s no way to stop it, she can only live for another ten days at most. ¡± Human Emperor also made his evaluation.


    The Magic Box was displeased. ¡± Can you guys say something auspicious? Can¡¯t you see that Second Fool isprehending? Herprehension is so good, there definitely won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s true, but she has to be faster. Human decline is the most dangerous decline. Once it¡¯s exhausted, it means death. Medicinal pills are ineffective. ¡± When the Dark Lord of the Abyss thought that his beloved wife had died of human decay, he was not in a good mood.


    After all, at the stage of human decline, it was really difficult for a person with no spiritual power or cultivation toprehend anything because their perception waspletely dull.


    For cultivators, after losing their keen senses, the difference would be huge. For example, the world that was very clear to Ye Qianli, the vast world, the rich life, and so on, had now ¡± disappeared. ¡±


    Now, she was almost ¡± blind and deaf ¡°, a person who had lost all five senses. Fortunately, she still had a huge advantage! Instinct.


    Therefore, at this moment, Ye Qianli, who was squatting down and looking at the withered grass and then getting up to look at a dead tree, could vaguely understand that the Taiyi Divine Technique was guiding her to realize ¡°death¡±.


    This was a realnd of death. The air was thin, there was no spiritual energy, and no living beings existed ¡­ As he walked, he felt that people were rapidly dying, dying¡­


    Extremely bad! Still in decline.


    Ye Qianli frowned slightly at this misfortune. She subconsciously walked deeper into the Upper Forest Border with Rong Mo following behind her.


    Jiang Yu stared at it for a while at first, but then he looked elsewhere. When he found that Upper Forest Border was indeed not the same as it was yesterday, and had be a real deadnd, he had no choice but to give up and collect some skeletons of the Three-legged Golden Crow.


    However, what shocked Jiang Yu was that the bones of all kinds of ancient beasts in the Upper Forest Territory turned into ashes as soon as they were touched.


    This ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as a flying disaster.¡± When Jiang Yu returned to Rong Mo¡¯s ce, he whispered to Rong Mo.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Rong Mo, who had been walking around for a while, had also noticed that something was wrong. He was certain that Upper Forest Region had encountered a special disaster.


    ¡°Then what is your wife looking for?¡± Jiang Yu asked again. He saw that Ye Qianli wasn¡¯t justprehending, she was obviously looking for something.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Rong Mo didn¡¯t know either, but he knew that his little female leopard¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but he couldn¡¯t interrupt her.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡± Little Rong Yi also pointed at his mother worriedly. He could clearly feel that his mother was getting weaker and weaker. Why didn¡¯t his father hug his mother?


    Rong Mo really wanted to hug her, but he couldn¡¯t. Just like how he couldn¡¯t help his Junior Leopard toprehend, he couldn¡¯t help her walk the path she was looking for. He could only hug his son and apany her.


    Ye Qianli had been with him for five days. She was still searching for him, not eating, not drinking, and not resting. If it wasn¡¯t for Little Blossom¡¯s life force replenishing her, she would have copsed long ago.


    But she was still looking¡­


    ¡°Cold¡­¡± Little Rong Yi had cried a few times, and Rong Mo¡¯s heart was in pain. However, he could only watch.


    Jiang Yu had already left once. After all, he had other matters to attend to. However, he had already returned, and Ye Qianli was still searching¡­


    ¡°What is she looking for?¡± Jiang Yu really couldn¡¯t understand. He wanted to say many times, ¡± Why don¡¯t you tell her that there¡¯s nothing here? ¡±


    However, he also knew that if it was useful, Rong Mo would have told him about it long ago. Why did he have to watch Ye Qianli searching for it?N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just like Ye Qianli, the people of the Taiyi God n were also searching for them! They hade to the God-down Mountain Range four or five days ago, not long after Ye Qianli entered the Upper Forest Realm.


    However, because of Lin Ji Feng, the little old priest was unable to determine Ye Qianli¡¯s exact location, so they had yet to find any definite clues.


    Moreover, Ye Qianli was in a state of decline, so she couldn¡¯t leave any special aura behind. They couldn¡¯t find her either. The little priest was so angry that he cursed again, ¡± It¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault! ¡± Otherwise, we would all be seeing the Goddess now.¡±


    ¡°High Priest is wise! When we find the goddess, we must let her lead us to beat up that person¡¯s entire n.¡± The people of the Taiyi God Race also said with amon hatred.


    Lin Jifeng, who had just finished healing, shivered and felt a chill down his spine! However, he had already received a message from the higher-ups that the Realm Lord mighte personally.


    This made Lin Jifeng quite excited! He immediately went to make preparations.


    ..


    Three dayster.


    In the Upper Forest region.


    Ye Qianli, who had been resting for a day, was breathing weakly. Her long ck hair had turned white and withered.


    Even her face! His face was covered in wrinkles and the magic box was shocked. Little Rong Yi pouted and his eyes were filled with tears.


    The veins on Rong Mo¡¯s arms that were holding his son were already bulging! Even his breathing was not smooth. He wanted to hug his Junior Leopard many times, but he just couldn¡¯t! Can¡¯t ¡­


    Unless he really wanted his Junior Leopard to leave him, he would never interrupt her. Never! The only thing he could do was pray for her, but it was useless and pale.


    ¡± Junior Leopard ¡­ ¡± However, he could only pray and mutter to himself. Little Rong Yi, who could sense his anxiety and panic, cried. He wanted his mother¡­


    However! Little Rong Yi, who was wiping his tears silently, quickly covered his mouth and burst into tears when his mother looked back at him.


    At the same time-


    ¡°Pa.¡±


    Rong Mo¡¯s teardrop fell on the little boy¡¯s bald head, making a soft sound. However, the sound was like the first drop of rain in spring, falling into Ye Qianli¡¯s ¡± dry ¡± intuition.


    In an instant!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±

 Chapter 1115: The Strongest Criminal Gang!

    Chapter 1115: The Strongest Criminal Gang!


    Shen Tao had just been promoted to the core of the Eastern Mercenary Group because of his excellent performance at the Prodigy Divine Treasure Tournament. He had the opportunity toe to Upper Forest with Hua Lianfeng and the others.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Qianli again so soon. However, he also noticed that Ye Qianli¡¯s condition was not right. She seemed to be very weak.


    This ¡­


    Before Shen Tao could think further, Hua Lianfeng greeted Ye Qianli, ¡± Madam Ye, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Ye, this is my big brother, Hua Lianfeng, the leader of the Eastern Mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°Commander Hua, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Ye Qianli also greeted Hua Lianfeng politely, which made Hua Lianfeng¡¯s tense expression rx a little.


    ¡°This is my second brother, Zhu Xi.¡± Shen Tao then introduced the two vice-captains of the Eastern Mercenaries, Zhu Xiong and Hao Jianchun. Ye Qianli greeted them as well.


    After the greetings, Hua Lianfeng looked at Rong Mo and Jiang Yu and asked, ¡± May I know who the two of you are? ¡± He could vaguely sense that these two young men were very strong!


    ¡°Oh, this is my husband, Rong Mo.¡± Ye Qianli introduced her prince and carried the little one on his back. ¡± This is my son. ¡±


    ¡± Prince Jiu Yuan is here too!? ¡± Shen Tao looked at the little guy who was still sleeping in surprise. Thetter even turned over andy in his mother¡¯s arms, continuing to sleep.


    ¡°Yes, this is a servant in the residence of Prince Su. His surname is also Jiang.¡± Ye Qianli also introduced Jiang Yu, but she didn¡¯t mention his identity.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Rong and Young Master Jiang.¡± Hua Lianfeng greeted them politely and asked without beating around the bush, ¡± Are the three of you here for Upper Forest Border? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if you can let us take a closer look?¡± Ye Qianli asked directly.


    Hearing this, Zhu Xiong and Hao Jianchun became somewhat wary! After all, the Eastern Mercenaries had gone to great lengths to find this treasure trove. They couldn¡¯t enter, but there was no reason for them to let anyone get close.


    However, Hua Lianfeng readily replied, ¡± Of course, please. ¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Zhu Rong subconsciously called out.


    Hua Lianfeng raised his hand to signal for him to stop talking. He led Ye Qianli and the others to the entrance of Upper Forest Border. From the Eastern Mercenaries ¡®station, they had to cross the newly built tunnel to reach the entrance. It was still ten or twenty miles away.


    ¡°Big brother, big brother¡­¡± After passing through the densely guarded area, Ye Qianli saw a huge ivory stone tablet.


    ¡°How did you discover this ce?¡± Jiang Yu asked. He could tell that although the words ¡°Upper Forest Realm¡± were written on the stone tablet, it did not emit any unusual aura.


    The stele had been buried deep in the mountain, so it shouldn¡¯t have been discovered, but the Eastern mercenaries had! This made Jiang Yu feel incredulous.


    ¡°It was also a coincidence. When someone from our group was carrying out a mission in this area, they happened to encounter this mountain moving for some reason. After searching, they found this stone tablet.¡± Hua Lianfeng gave a rough exnation, but he was obviously a little vague.


    However, Jiang Yu did not ask further. He only reached out to touch the stone tablet and looked at Rong Mo. ¡± How is it? ¡±


    ¡°We can try.¡± Although Rong Mo did not touch the stone tablet, he could sense an ancient aura emanating from the stone tablet. This meant that there was indeed a world inside the tablet.


    ¡°To tell you the truth,¡± Hua Lianfeng said,¡±I¡¯ve tried to break the stele by force, but it didn¡¯t work. Even the yellow-robed Priest Luo of the Eastern Mercenaries couldn¡¯t break the seal.¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, Rong Mo, who was squatting down, was already in the blink of an eye! Touching the forbidden node of the stone tablet, a dim divine light suddenly lit up the words on the stone tablet.


    Zhu Xiong and Hao Jianchun, who were following behind, were shocked! After all, their mercenary group had been here for a long time, but the stone tablet had not moved at all.


    At this moment, Rong Mo had already beckoned Jiang Yu over. ¡± Give me a drop of blood. ¡±


    Jiang Yu did not waste any time and dripped a drop of golden divine blood into the forbidden node that Rong Mo had raised. This made Hua Lianfeng¡¯s pupils shrink! The identities of these two people were not simple, especially this person who was dripping blood! He was definitely a member of the royal family.


    ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°The stone tablet is cracking!¡±


    The rest of the Eastern mercenaries were even more shocked to find that the stone tablet that had troubled them for the past three days was beginning to crack.


    In just a moment, the stone tablet had been ¡± cracked ¡± into a ck entrance. The ancient and decaying aura that came out from it made the mercenaries on the scene extremely shocked.


    ¡°Commander Hua, please.¡± Ye Qianli had already invited Hua Lianfeng over, which shocked Hua Lianfeng, who thought he had nothing to do with this!


    He could tell that Rong Mo and his sister were really strong! Especially Rong Mo, he was still carrying a child, yet he had broken this extremely difficult taboo.


    However, such a strong gang actually did not have the intention to dominate Upper Forest Border and even invited him in first? This ¡­ Was there a trap?


    However, Hua Lianfeng had just thought of this when Rong Mo said clearly, ¡± Li-er, we¡¯ll go in first. It¡¯s not toote for Commander Hua to follow after he chooses someone. ¡±


    Hearing this, Hua Lianfeng felt ashamed as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± Thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Qianli didn¡¯t say anything and was led into the entrance by Her Highness. Jiang Yu had already walked in and was scouting ahead.


    After they left, Hua Lianfeng immediately asked Shen Tao about some things before organizing a team to follow the Upper Forest Realm. However, Ye Qianli and the others, who had advanced first, realized that the Upper Forest Realm was very different from what they had imagined.


    This was because after walking through the pitch-ck path of stepping into the Dao, what greeted their eyes was a withered and dead world. The ground was cracked, the nts withered, and there was no life at all.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Jiang Yu muttered in disbelief,¡±How could this be ¡­¡± ording to the records, the Upper Forest Region was the wealthiest region in the Divine Kingdom! It was a treasurend with the densest spiritual energy.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have be a treasurednd for raising Three-legged Golden Crows, Torch Dragons, and other super ancient beasts. However, not to mention the dense spiritual energy in this ce, there was not even a trace of spiritual energy!


    This ¡­


    ¡°No wonder it was abandoned.¡± Rong Mo understood immediately. He was already nning to leave. After all, the little white cat in his pocket did not react. If there was a treasure, it would have crawled out long ago.


    ¡°Young Master Rong, do you know why things have be like this?¡± Jiang Yu wanted to know the reason. If it was an ordinary spiritual energy exhaustion, it would be fine, but this was obviously not an ordinary exhaustion!


    ¡°A flying disaster.¡± Rong Mo replied casually. After all, Gu Xiong Fei was the creator of the ¡± desert ¡°. Wherever he went, he would turn the richnds into dry, barrennds.


    However, Rong Mo was not too concerned about the details. He had originally wanted to find something good, but now it seemed that this ce did not even have food for his son, so he did not care about anything else.


    However, at this moment, Ye Qianli was squatting in front of a withered grass¡­

 Chapter 1117: Love Grows!

    Chapter 1117: Love Grows!


    Smoke and dust rose from Ye Qianli¡¯s heart and scattered into the wilderness.


    The decline and death spread like ripples, and a warm and moist feeling slowly poured in. It was sour, painful, hesitant, and fearful.


    These emotions that came from Rong Mo¡¯s heart had fallen into Ye Qianli¡¯s heart along with his tears, making her feel the same way.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    And such emotions were like weeds growing in spring, burrowing out of the ground! The umtion of energy had wiped out the ¡°drying up¡± in Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition inch by inch! Scattered.


    And then¡­


    ¡°Pa.¡±


    Ye Qianli¡¯s tear also fell down her wrinkled face! In the dry and lifelessnd of Upper Forest Border.


    He died.


    If there were no rtives or friends, if there were no lovers, if there were no attachment, it would be the destion of the world, leaving no trace, dissipating when touched, rotting and not existing.


    He died.


    If there was concern, if there was love, if there was family, it would be bone-soaked tears, helpless hesitation, endless fear, and indescribable pain.


    In the dark ¡­


    Ye Qianli felt that she had experienced these two kinds of deaths. She seemed to be an orphan once. She had no rtives, no worries, no loved ones. If she died, she would die. Even if she had regrets, she was free and easy.


    She also seemed to have aplete family. She had a mother and grandfather who loved her, a good friend who lived and died with her, and a beloved husband and son. Even if she died, she could not bear to part with them, even if there was no life left! Even if the darkness covered her, she still stubbornly wanted to live! Come alive.


    She had a good son who was born after three years of pregnancy and was once judged to be a stillborn.She had a beautiful husband whom she loved to the bone;She had a mother whom she had searched for and finally found;She had a grandfather who doted on her like a child all the time.She¡­


    She still had her father, her friends, Fatty, and¡­


    ¡°..¡±


    Somehow, Ye Qianli felt like there were many things that she could not remember. It was like a film rey, reying back into her memories.


    There was life, death, separation, and death. Scenes after scenes entered her intuition, her perception, and her life.


    And in this kind of repetition! Ye Qianli, who was standing there and looking at Rong Mo and little Rong Yi, felt her life force fading away even faster. In the end, she could not stand anymore and fell to the ground.


    But she fell!


    ¡°Junior Leopard¡­¡±


    Rong Mo, who was holding his son, also fell down. To him, Ye Qianli was the pir of his life. She was the one who supported his hope and obsession.


    ¡°Cold¡­¡±


    Little Rong Yi cried so hard that he did not even have time to wipe his tears. He wanted to crawl to his mother¡¯s side, but his father did not let him go. He hugged him tightly.


    However, no matter how fast Ye Qianli¡¯s life force dissipated, her life was like amp in the dark, never going out! Neverpromise.


    Life sometimes fades, but lovests forever.


    At this moment¡­


    Ye Qianli was using her love to grow! Decline.


    At this moment¡­


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss saw it clearly and said, ¡± She hasprehended death, but she doesn¡¯t want to die. Even though she knows that there is resurrection in the dead, and even the Taiyi Divine Art is guiding her to go through another death tribtion, she doesn¡¯t want to die. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Human Emperor also understood.


    But-


    ¡°Why is the idiot here?¡± The magic box did not understand! It could see that Ye Qianli was going against the Taiyi Divine Technique, but it didn¡¯t understand why.


    Weren¡¯t the previous tribtions very good? If he just followed his intuition, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he came back from the dead? Why not?


    ¡± Perhaps she could sense that if she really was born to die, she would lose something important that she couldn¡¯t give up? ¡± The Dark Lord of the Abyss could only guess.


    Otherwise, why would Ye Qianli be unwilling? She had always been the most tactful and flexible. If there was nothing important that could not be lost, she would not be so persistent.


    But this time, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t sense anything. She did not want to die. She did not want to go through the darkness again. She did not want Her Highness, her Little Yi ¡®er, to go through the heart-wrenching pain again.


    Even if the dead could be resurrected, even if the dead could be resurrected, she did not know how long it would be. She and Her Highness had both experienced such a death.


    Even if the person survived, this pain! It could never be worn down, just like how she had always remembered deeply that Her Highness had once died, and died into a pool of blood.


    Her memories were back to the past! This was the scene that greeted her. It was clear how much she remembered it. Her Highness must be the same, and her Yi ¡®er must be the same.


    Her Lil Yi ¡®er had already experienced too much. When she was still pregnant with him, he had already witnessed his father¡¯s departure. After that, he followed his father to witness her departure.


    Now ¡­


    She would not die!


    She insisted on not dying!


    She didn¡¯t want the same pain to be inflicted on her loved ones. She insisted! She wanted to live. She wanted to live for a long time.


    No matter what level of exhaustion! No matter what state she was in, she had to live! Alive¡­She didn¡¯t want to experience any more deaths.


    And her persistence¡­


    He persisted for an entire day! She was still persisting.


    Even though she was lying on the drynd, almost bing one with the Upper Forest Realm! She became a lifeless existence, but she still ¡± bit ¡± thest strand of life and did not give up! Notpromising.


    However, her physical body had long withered and withered to the point that it was unsightly! Jiang Yu, who hade again, had aplicated expression. He had seen her flying freely and her beautiful appearance. Now that he saw her old age, she looked like a skeleton. Naturally, he was filled with emotions.


    But there was one thing! Nothing changed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was very tenacious! Powerful.


    Whether it was during the yellow-robed God Tier Master examination or when she was facing death, she had the same tenacity and calmness. She was also not willing to give in to any ¡± difficult questions ¡°.


    Such unyielding and tenacity! It made the little old priest, who was performing the ritual again, instantly open his eyes. Then, he locked onto the position and stood up.


    ¡°High Priest, how was it this time? Is there any news about the goddess?¡± The people of the Taiyi God n asked anxiously from the side. They had been looking for the Goddess for a long time.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The elderly priest replied with certainty. However, he also knew that their goddess was on herst breath. She needed them! He really needed it.


    ¡°But the direction we were looking for was the opposite. We have to hurry over now! The Goddess urgently needs us.¡± The little old priest said solemnly. Then, he led the Taiyi God Race! They quickly gathered in the direction of the undying will of their goddess.


    Even if it was absolute death! Even if they wanted their goddess to die, she would not submit! She was resisting. Thest hurdle of human decline was a hurdle, and it was not the hurdle of cmity-death.


    The priest was very clear! This ¡°hurdle¡± could be considered a sess, but if he could cross it¡­

 Chapter 1118: Demon King Arrives! Guardian Goddess (1)

    Chapter 1118: Demon King Arrives! Guardian Goddess (1)


    This goddess that he had never met before would be the most powerful goddess in the history of their Taiyi God Race! The most powerful goddess. After all, no one in the Taiyi God Race had ever crossed this threshold.


    But him! He once had the chance to be like the Goddess, standing in front of this ¡± barrier ¡°. He had resisted, but in the end, he chose to submit to the will of the divine technique.


    After that, he had been studying the tribtions of his nsmen. He realized that this might be a ¡± hurdle ¡± that he could ovee.


    It was very dangerous! However, it was possible to cross it.


    ¡°The Goddess is already standing on the edge of this ¡®door¡¯. Although she has never given up, her body will eventually be unable to take it! She needs the prayers of her people.¡± The little old priest knew this very well, so he was very fast!


    However, just as the High Priest of the Taiyi God Race led the entire Taiyi God Race towards Ye Qianli! On the other side of the God-down Mountain Range.


    In the ancient Demon Nation, the Demon King who was originally cultivating! However, he seemed to have sensed something and opened his pair of bloody eyes. He could vaguely sense¡­


    ¡± To the east, there¡¯s an unyielding business. ¡± When the devil king stood up, he summoned the devil priest and a group of devil experts. He wanted to go to the God-down Mountain Range to take a look.


    The Demon King of the Demon Nation had always cultivated the ¡± Death ¡± Dao. Now that such a powerful ¡± Life ¡± Dao had suddenly appeared, he felt that it would be an opportunity!


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t even think about it and brought his men to Ye Qianli! His speed was also very fast. Moreover, the distance he came from was far shorter than the distance the little old priest came from.


    Because he was cultivating in the Demon Pce of the Demon Nation¡¯s God Falling Mountain and not in the Demon Imperial Court of the Demon Mansion, he was not too far away from Ye Qianli.


    Furthermore, the Demon King of a Demon Nation was different from the King of a Divine Nation. The King of a Divine Nation was usually inherited by the youngest Domain Lord, and the old King would retire to be the Grand King.


    However, this was not the case in the Demon Nation! Their devil king was the strongest in their country, possessing the absolute position of amander. Hence, even if there weren¡¯t many domain lord level warriors in their country, god country wouldn¡¯t invade their country for no reason.


    So ¡­


    ¡°Sou! Whoosh ¡­¡±


    When the Demon King led the Demon Army to the Upper Forest Border, he seemed to be faster than the little old priest! However, before he arrived.


    Jiang Yu was already on guard and said to Rong Mo, ¡± Her will might attract the Demon King of the Demon Nation. I¡¯ll go and invite my father over. Be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Rong Mo replied in a hoarse voice. His hands that were holding his son had already be as stiff as iron. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he still had some rationality left, the little guy might have been crushed by him.


    ¡°Take care.¡± Jiang Yu patted Rong Mo¡¯s shoulder and felt a little emotional. He could tell that Rong Mo and Ye Qianli had a deep rtionship.


    Such depth! It was so deep that they could influence each other¡¯s cultivation path, because he could vaguely sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s persistence was closely rted to Rong Mo.


    Especially before! She was obviously looking at Rong Mowu¡¯s intentions. It was obvious¡­


    ¡°I wonder how many things these two have experienced together to have such a deep rtionship.¡± Jiang Yu could not imagine it because he had never received such deep feelings.


    There was no one! He had once been proud of the fact that it could affect his cultivation. After all, cultivators were most afraid of being confused, impatient, and uneasy. But now ¡­


    He suddenly envied this kind of rtionship that could affect each other! He also wanted to experience this feeling of being strong for her, falling in love for her, persisting for her, and not yielding for her¡­Love.


    He did not.


    He did not.


    ..


    Jiang Yu sighed and suppressed his envy. He didn¡¯t hesitate to return to Wushuang County. Thetter was at the foot of the Luoshen Mountain Range, very close to the Upper Forest Region.


    Therefore, when Jiang Yu invited King Jiang to the Upper Forest Region, the Demon King and the little old priest had not arrived yet. Instead, King Jiang had already sensed something and stared in the direction of the Demon Nation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yu immediately asked, ¡± Father, is there a situation? ¡±


    ¡± That¡¯s right. Your spection is very urate. I¡¯m afraid the Demon King will be here soon! ¡± ¡°Tell the Eastern Mercenaries to retreat. They won¡¯t be able to handle the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yu also went to negotiate with Hua Lianfeng. Thetter didn¡¯t waste any time and left with his brothers without any hesitation.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    However, he himself stayed nearby. He wanted to see what would happen. Even if he couldn¡¯t participate, it was good to see.


    As for the Demon King! Under Hua Lianfeng¡¯s observation, he gradually appeared in his field of vision. He was like a huge dark night bat leading his bat group, flying silently through the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Demon King appeared in front of the entrance of the Upper Forest Realm, he and the demon powerhouses behind him were already invisible! He stood in a confrontation with Old King Jiang and Jiang Yu, who were standing in front of the entrance.


    ¡°King Jiang?¡±


    The Demon King did not expect this! He would meet Jiang Yu and Old King Jiang as soon as he arrived. Thetter had even fought with him before, and that was when he was young.


    Now ¡­


    ¡°Are those people from your divine kingdom inside?¡± The demon king asked with a deep meaning in his eyes. The more he could sense that the unyielding will of ¡®life¡¯ was extraordinary.


    If he could devour this intent realm! It would definitely be of great help to his demonic cultivation, but the two generations of the Jiang n¡¯s rulers who guarded this will were a little troublesome.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s still a domain lord inside!¡± When the Demon King sensed that there was a powerful aura near that wisp of will, he frowned slightly.


    However, his frown onlysted for a moment. He gave the order, ¡± Priest, I¡¯ll leave the people inside to you. I¡¯ll personally meet the two generations of the Jiang n¡¯s rulers! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The apanying demon priest responded and was about to rush towards the entrance of the Upper Forest Territory, but Jiang Yu would not let anyone in. He had already summoned his Three-legged Golden Crow.


    ¡°Screech-¡±


    The cry of the Golden Crow! His voice was hoarse and rough, revealing an ancient killing intent. This caused the Demon Priest¡¯s expression to freeze slightly, but he did not move.


    ¡°Blood Demon Bat King, appear!¡± The Demon King had already summoned his Bloodline Magical Beast. It was a beast that blotted out the sky! The moment he appeared, he had turned the God-down Mountain Range into a giant demon bat of the night.


    And just this demon bat alone had domain lord level battle strength! This caused Old King Jiang¡¯s face to instantly darken. He still didn¡¯t know that this demon bat of the Demon King! He had actually advanced to such a tyrannical level.


    However-


    ¡°Sou!¡±


    There was an invisible walking stick! However, at this moment, it appeared in front of the head of this giant demon bat. Unfortunately, the demon bat did not have eyes, so it could not ¡°see¡± it.


    Therefore ¡­


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The moment King Jiang¡¯s heart sank! Just as the Demon King was about to unleash its power, the giant demon bat¡¯s head was ruthlessly hit! It exploded.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Roars came one after another! That was the highlight.

 Chapter 1119: The High Priests Direction!

    Chapter 1119: The High Priest¡¯s Direction!


    ¡°Where did this ugly freake from? How dare you block the path of our Taiyi God Race? Are you tired of living? Then die.¡± The voice of the little old priest cursing the sky was like a great bell, loud and clear.


    However, his voice was even louder! It was the sound of him repeatedly smashing the Demon King Giant Bat¡¯s skull, as well as thetter¡¯s constant screams.


    And all of this happened very quickly! It was so fast that the Demon King didn¡¯t even have time to react. The blood of the demon bats had already filled the sky. Because the Blood Demon Bat King¡¯s head had been smashed open, it was continuously spraying down.


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    The pitiful Blood Demon Bat King didn¡¯t have time to retreat! Its head had already been smashed open, and it fell from the sky with a bang and fainted on the ground.


    The zing sun that was originally obscured by the Blood Demon Bat King had reappeared, causing Hua Lianfeng to be a little dumbfounded! He really couldn¡¯t see clearly what was going on.


    Not only was he stunned, but the Demon King, Jiang Yu, and the others were also stunned! They didn¡¯t even see the situation clearly. Moreover, the little old priest hadn¡¯t even appeared yet!


    He hadn¡¯t even arrived yet! His attack had already arrived from afar, and his angry curses had already arrived from afar, but his true body! As well as arge group of people from the Taiyi God Race, it took them a long time before they appeared.


    After a long while, the Demon King, Jiang Yu, and the others regained their senses. The Demon King had already summoned the Blood Demon Bat King back with a solemn expression, preparing to heal it.


    However-


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    Therge group of Taiyi Gods that had appeared had all descended! The Blood Demon Bat King and the Demon King happened to obstruct his summoning.


    This was not all¡­


    ¡°Bastard!¡± The little old priest who was leading the group appeared! He leaned on his small walking stick and swung it at the head of the Blood Demon Bat King.


    ¡°Ji-¡±


    The Blood Demon Bat King, who was already severely injured, had its sea of consciousness shattered by the little old priest! It was in so much pain that not only did it scream repeatedly, but its life force was also rapidly withering.


    This time¡­


    ¡°Senior, please wait! Senior, please show mercy.¡± The Demon King quickly rushed over to protect his Bloodline Magical Beast, trying to save it.


    However!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Demon King had just gone over, and he was not surprised at all! The little old priest smashed his head and scolded him with a shower head, ¡± What the hell are you! This priest is teaching a beast a lesson, who are you to interrupt? He must be tired of living! Then die too.¡±


    Very, very angry! The little old priest, who was really angry, waved his walking stick and was about to beat the demon king to death, but he stopped as soon as he waved his little walking stick.


    It wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t want to beat people up! It was because he had sensed that the goddess of their Taiyi God Race was not far behind him and her vitality was on the verge of dissipating.


    With such perception, the little old priest naturally couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He roared, ¡± Go! Come with me, the goddess is inside, quickly-¡±


    After saying this, the little old priest had already rushed into the tunnel and rushed straight into the Upper Forest Realm! Jiang Yu did not stop them this time. Firstly, he had already guessed who these ¡°uninvited guests¡± were. Secondly ¡­ He couldn¡¯t stop her at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and follow!¡±


    ¡°The Goddess has been found! Hurry up!¡±


    The people of the Taiyi God n also followed them. However, except for their High Priest who was short, the people of the Taiyi God n looked very ¡± normal ¡°. They were more intelligent than ordinary people and their cultivation base was not weak.


    No!


    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t weak, but that they were very strong!


    In just a moment, Jiang Yu could sense that there were at least seven or eight zone lords in this group of people! This did not include the little old man in front of him. He did not even dare to imagine the cultivation realm of that little old man.


    ..


    As for the Demon King who had been shot in the head, he did not dare to think about it! Just now, he was like the State Preceptor who was beaten by the little old priest and Zhang Tianyuan from the Void Zone. He was unable to activate his demonic skills!


    It was as if in front of this old man! He was just a first-stage ant and had no ability to resist at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party seemed to have something urgent, he might have been killed already!


    This feeling caused the Demon King to feel a chill down his spine. He didn¡¯t feel good, but he didn¡¯t understand how he had offended this short old man.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°Just because the demon bat blocked the way?¡± When the Demon King thought of the old man¡¯s words, he felt that it might really be just like that?


    That shouldn¡¯t be to the extent of shouting and killing! However ¡­


    Wait a minute!


    The Taiyi God Race?


    At the thought of this, the Demon King immediately turned to King Jiang and asked, ¡± Jiang Qingbi, is the personprehending the will of ¡®life¡¯, the goddess of the Taiyi Celestial Race? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Old King Jiang also replied bluntly, but his heart was equally shocked! He nced at Jiang Yu discreetly and saw that thetter was also a little stunned. He knew it! His son had never thought that the people of the Taiyi God n would be so powerful.


    Even though they knew that the ancient and mysterious Taiyi God Race would not be too weak just because of the passage of time, they were still afraid of the Taiyi God Race.


    However, they never thought that not only did they not be weaker! The other party was even stronger. Just that short old man just now, his cultivation was definitely above the domain lord.


    That was a realm that Jiang Qingbi had nevere into contact with before! In this world, there was actually such an existence that surpassed the Domain Lord? He originally thought that the strongest would only be domain lord pinnacle.


    From the looks of it¡­


    He was too narrow-minded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± King Jiang said. He believed that the Demon King would not dare to act rashly again. Otherwise, the Demon King might bring disaster to the country.


    Jiang Yu also thought so, so he didn¡¯t say much and followed King Jiang back to Upper Forest. However, both he and King Jiang underestimated the Demon King¡¯s ambition.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Taiyi God Race! It¡¯s actually the Taiyi Goddess.¡± As the devil king pondered, he secretly ordered the priests of his devil race to immediately return to the devil mansion to gather an army of experts.


    In addition, the Infernal King also warned him with ulterior motives, ¡± Spread the news to the Void Zone. Tell them that there is a Taiyi Goddess undergoing her tribtion in the eastern section of the Gods-down Mountain Range. No! Just say that there¡¯s a descendant of Mount Meru going through the tribtion here.¡±


    ¡°Demon King, this¡­¡± The demon priest was a little hesitant. He saw that the short old man was especially strong and was afraid that it would not be easy to scheme against him.


    ¡°Go quickly!¡± However, the Demon King had already made up his mind. He desired to obtain that will of ¡®life¡¯. He wanted to be stronger.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The demon priest could only immediately make arrangements. Although he was very worried, he could understand that the demon king wanted to be stronger.


    Moreover, even if the demons had mobilized their troops, if they did not act rashly, it should be easy to control! Their Demon King was probably just nning to fish in troubled waters and had no intention of fighting head-on.


    In this way, it was possible!


    The more the demon priest thought about it, the more feasible it was. Naturally, his actions were faster. He had already quietly followed them into the Upper Forest Realm.

 Chapter 1120: Resurrection from Death!

    Chapter 1120: Resurrection from Death!


    At the same time, Hua Lianfeng, who was watching from the side, was so shocked that he did not know what to say. One of the two young masters was not only a member of the royal family, but also the ruler of the country!


    Not only that, the Demon King of the Demon Nation, the old King of the Jiang n, and even the legendary Taiyi Celestial Race had all appeared! This news was really explosive.


    Hua Lianfeng knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything now. He could just go back and organize the mercenary group members to sell the news. He could count on money and resources.


    However, he was not willing to go back just like that. Therefore, he had already sneaked past the demon experts and circled around the other side of the Upper Forest Realm¡¯s entrance tunnel. He quickly dug a small tunnel and sneaked into the Upper Forest Border.


    And at this moment-


    ¡°Cold! Cold ¡­¡± Little Rong Yi, who could sense that Ye Qianli¡¯s life force was about to dissipate, was already struggling! He wanted to break free from his father¡¯s shackles and crawl to his mother¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t want his mother to leave.


    However, Rong Mo had already stood up with the little fellow in his arms. He even turned around to look at the people of the Taiyi Celestial Race who had already entered in groups! This was especially true for the elderly priest who was leading the group.


    However ¡­


    ¡°Disperse!¡±


    ¡°Set up the sacrificial array!¡±


    At this moment, the little old priest had already given the order in a deep voice, and the people of the Taiyi God Race had already done as he was told! Under Rong Mo¡¯s witness, the formation quickly dispersed into a water drop shaped sacrificial array.


    The little old priest was sitting at the top of the ¡®drop of water¡¯. His walking stick had been thrown to the side, and he himself had already sat cross-legged with his hands sped together.


    Then-


    ¡°In the past, before the chaos was opened, the primordial chaos, the heaven and earth were one, the four sources were at the beginning, and Taiyi was at peace ¡­¡± The little old priest was already reciting the sacrificial rites that belonged to the Taiyi God Race, not to the heavens! He didn¡¯t sacrifice to the gods, the heavens, or reincarnation. He only sacrificed to Taiyi.


    But it was such a sacrifice! A faint purple light appeared from it and gathered towards Ye Qianli, who was about to lose her life force.


    Like a gentle wave, it slowly covered her.Like a warm spring breeze, it slowly wrapped around her. Only then did the priest lift up his robe, cut his finger, and send his Primordial Qi to Ye Qianli!


    Yes, it was.


    He was using his life force! And give it to Ye Qianli.


    Moreover ¡­


    Not only him!


    ¡°..¡±


    The people of the Taiyi God n were extremely shocked when they saw their High Priest doing this! From the smallest to the smallest, they all followed suit and attacked. Their lives were linked to Ye Qianli¡¯s life.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Little Rong Yi, who could not understand, pointed at the group of people curiously. He blinked his tearful eyes and looked at his father. He wanted to know what was going on.


    At this moment, Rong Mo naturally understood that these people were not enemies, but his nsmen. They were helping her.


    Without asking where they came from, where they came from, or what they said, they came to his Junior Leopard¡¯s rescue, not hesitating to use their blood and vitality.


    Taiyi God Race¡­


    ¡°Are they all from the Taiyi God n?¡± The Demonic Box was a little surprised. After all, although Ye Qianli and these people had the same bloodline, they were just strangers of the same race.


    However, it was this kind of stranger that came! They actually helped Ye Qianli without saying anything. This ¡­ This made the magic box somewhat incredulous.


    However, the Dark Lord of the Abyss knew that this was the Taiyi God Race. For their goddess, this race was willing to give up everything! Back then, if his beloved wife hadn¡¯t ordered her nsmen not to extend her life, she would have lived longer. However, the Taiyi God n might have been exterminated because of this.


    That was why she chased them away, leaving him by her side and walking the final path of her life with her. He often secretly helped her to survive, but he could not change it. Failure meant death.


    ¡°..¡±


    The Dark Lord of the Abyss took a deep breath and suppressed the bitterness in his heart with difficulty. He sensed the changes in Ye Qianli and hoped that her persistence would eventually yield extraordinary results.


    At this moment, Ye Qianli didn¡¯t know that her nsmen had arrived. They were already protecting her. She was still determined to live and was unwilling to die. It was as if she had fallen into a stalemate.


    However, the little old priest had already begun to chant the Ritual of Sacrifice again. This time, however, he was chanting in an ancient tune, and he was urging the aura of Primordial to be even stronger.


    So thick ¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Taiyi Primordial Water had already appeared.


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    The Taiyi God Flower also came out of the ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Little Rong Yi pointed at the divine flowerdy. He had stopped crying, but his eyes were a little red and swollen. After all, he had cried too much before. He had never cried so miserably before.


    The appearance of the Taiyi Primordial Water and the Taiyi Divine Flower made the little old priest a little excited! After all, in the records of the Taiyi God n, there had never been a goddess who had awakened both of these divine items.


    Furthermore! Normally speaking, even if a goddess who was going through the tribtion of human decline had awakened a divine item, the divine item would not appear.


    But they had appeared!


    Not only that¡­


    ¡°Buzz.¡±


    A faint mysterious Psyche Power had also spread out from Ye Qianli¡¯s body at this moment and lingered around her. It did not dissipate, and the eyes of the Dark Lord of the Abyss who sensed it gradually became wet.


    This was Ye Qianli¡¯s Progenitor Mother, protecting her power of faith. It was thest generation¡¯s Taiyi Goddess¡¯s wish to the next generation¡¯s Goddess before she died.


    She hoped that her child would seed in passing the tribtion.


    She wished that her child would not walk the same path that the previous generations of goddesses could not.


    She wished that her child¡¯s wishes woulde true.


    ..


    Such sincere Psyche Power seemed to be useless. However, as the Psyche Power continued to linger, the Taiyi Divine Art that had led Ye Qianli to death seemed to have changed.


    It no longer ¡± dominated ¡± Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition. It dispersed the shackles in the dark, making Ye Qianli¡¯s persistent ¡± life ¡± suddenly bloom like a flower bud. It bloomed.


    At the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition, flowers were blooming and branches were growing, passing through the dried body and sweeping away the thick sand.


    And this life!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Tsk ¡­¡±


    It was not only born in Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition, but also in the dry Upper Forest Realm! Just as Ye Qianli¡¯s intuition gave birth to a ¡± life force ¡°.


    In the deathly silent Upper Forest Border! Wisps of green energy suddenly rose from the ground, releasing bits and pieces of vitality.


    This ¡­


    ¡°She is¡­¡± Jiang Yu squatted down in disbelief and looked at the green grass under his feet! He felt that it was too unbelievable.


    But he was still chanting! The praying elderly priest knew that there was nothing unbelievable about it, because their goddess was already turning ¡± death ¡± into ¡± life ¡°.


    She was about to cross that hurdle, her desire to ¡°live¡±! After defeating the ¡°death¡± that the divine technique had made herprehend, she was about to seek benevolence and receive benevolence.


    ¡°Cold!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!